《Marriage has a pit: Daddy, get divorce quickly!》


 Chapter 1

    Some people say that marriage is the grave of love, but a marriage without love, even a castle, is not the place I want to rest


    In the evening of B city, the sunset is all over the earth.


    The coffee in front of Ye Yuwei has been changed several times by the waiter, but the person she is waiting for still hasn''t arrived.


    No one spoke in the cafe, because everyone''s eyes were focused on the man on TV.


    Gu juixi is not a scientist on the list, but he plays an important role in the whole field of science; He is the most unruly rich son in B city, but no one uses the word "rich second generation" on his head; He is the most unofficial president, but has pushed a group Empire to the peak of history.


    Scientist, the second generation of rich people, President, any name used on him seems to be reasonable, but it seems to be unreasonable.


    He''s an all-round geek.


    In the news, he stands in the crowd, but can still be locked at a glance. He is dressed in a black suit, tall and upright, and his resolute cheek is a masterpiece of God''s ghost axe and sword. It seems that any praise words used on him are blasphemy to him.


    His arm was held by a woman.


    The news this time is because he was photographed in a private meeting with a popular movie star in a hotel.


    For the time being, think of it as a private meeting.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Gu. The president has something to do with him, so --"


    The wind chime in front of the cafe is still ringing, and the assistant in a stiff suit is sweating. His urgent words are choked in his throat.


    Ye Yuwei looks up at her slightly embarrassed assistant. In her ear is the news about whether the president of Gu''s group is in love with yusha''er, the new jade girl leader, and whether the wedding date is approaching. That''s what President Gu said.


    Assistant more embarrassed, can only bow in front of Ye Yuwei.


    Because the president didn''t plan to come here in person, which has always been the case in recent years.


    "Sit down, assistant Wen." Ye Yuwei took back her mood and opened her mouth with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei is not beautiful. At least among Gu JieXi''s gossip girlfriends, she ranks last. There is no doubt about that.


    But ye Yuwei''s only winner is probably these eyes, which is also the main reason why Gu juexi agreed to her mother''s request to marry her.


    Assistant Wen smiles awkwardly and sits down opposite Ye Yuwei.


    "What''s the matter with Mrs. Gu? The president may have to go in the afternoon -- "


    "Assistant Wen, you don''t need to tell me his itinerary any more." Ye Yuwei suddenly interrupts Wen assistant''s words. Ye Yuwei drops her eyes slightly to hide the pain in her eyes.


    From the moment she knew the truth, she should let herself die.


    Assistant Wen was a little stunned. In the first two years, ye Yuwei took the initiative to ask him about the whereabouts of the president. In the recent year, he took the initiative to talk about it. However, it seems that since when, Mrs. Gu no longer cares about the trend of the president.


    This makes assistant Wen uneasy.


    Ye Yuwei takes out a document from her handbag and puts it on the table. Then she gently pushes it to the assistant.


    Assistant Wen bowed his head and saw several big words in the divorce agreement. Rao Shi had been with the president for nearly ten years, and he was surprised.


    "Mrs. Gu, this is --"


    Ye Yuwei slightly hooks her lips and looks at assistant Wen getting the divorce agreement. On the contrary, she feels relieved.


    "Assistant Wen, please give this to your president for me. I have already signed it. After he has signed it, I will have time to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with him at any time to get the divorce certificate."


    Ye Yuwei found that in the past few years after her marriage, she never spoke so easily.


    In the first year, she lived in the happy fantasy of marrying Gu JieXi.


    The next year, she became a shrew like woman, always hating and abusing the women around him, until the relationship between them was pushed to an irreparable level.


    In the third year, she knew a truth she shouldn''t have known, so she calmed down and began to give up.


    The fourth year, now, at this moment, she''s going to let go.


    Assistant Wen always stares at the document in front of him, as if he hasn''t reflected it. He doesn''t even know that ye Yuwei gets up and leaves.


    Ye Yuwei opens the door and goes out. She looks up to meet the sunset. In the summer evening, the air is warm. Her lips are slightly raised. She lets herself go. It''s so simple.

 Chapter 2

    Gu group''s top office building, such a large office quiet to the needle drop can be identified.


    At a glance, the desk full of documents is not in any disorder. Even three luxurious Parker pens are neatly placed there, waiting for the master''s blessing.


    In the middle of the desk is a document.


    Gu juixi''s slender fingers hit the table regularly, one after another.


    Assistant Wen''s heart seems to have turned into the desktop, with sweat on his forehead.


    He knew Gu juixi too well. Generally, this time is the time for him to bear his anger.


    "Divorce?"


    Gu JieXi finally spoke, his voice was low, with unspeakable elegance and sexy, just like his people.


    Assistant Wen nodded almost invisible.


    "That''s what Mrs. Gu means." Assistant Wen whispered.


    Gu juixi''s lips were slightly raised. His slender fingers finally stopped hitting the desk. He slowly opened the divorce agreement, which had only two pages and her name on the back.


    Her handwriting is very beautiful, just like her people.


    "How long have we been married?" Gu juixi asked suddenly.


    Yes, of course.


    As if he didn''t remember, of course.


    "The day before yesterday was the third anniversary of your marriage to Mrs. Gu." Assistant Wen said in detail.


    Gu JieXi nodded clearly. It turns out that this is the fourth year?


    If it wasn''t for his mother, how could he have married her?


    Gu continued to hit the signed divorce agreement with his fingers. His deep eyes were full of meaning that others could not understand, and even a smile.


    Wen assistant wipe sweat, really can''t guess his family president is exactly what meaning.


    Although the president has a lot of gossip, he never really sorry Mrs. Gu, but the president does not really like Mrs. Gu, because at any time, he will not take the initiative to remember, or even want to take the initiative to forget, after all, the original intention of their marriage is not because of love.


    "Ye Yuwei wants a divorce." Gu juixi pondered this sentence, as if it was a very interesting thing.


    Assistant Wen nodded yes.


    "Mrs. Gu said that whenever you have time, she can go with you to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the divorce certificate." Assistant Wen opened his mouth carefully, and he was not sure what attitude the president''s tepid tone was.


    "In other words, I was kicked by someone?" Gu juixi spoke again, but his tone was still flat.


    Wen assistant leg a shake, some soft, want to say very much: Yes!


    But he could think that if he said that, it was he who was kicked, or he was kicked from the window on the eighty eighth floor.


    At last, Gu juixi closed the document, and none of the pike pens on the desk was lucky.


    "I didn''t pay her?" Asked Gu.


    "Every month, three million yuan of pocket money should be sent to Mrs. Gu''s bank card on time." The assistant replied.


    "I don''t give her enough food and clothing?" Asked Gu.


    "Every month, Mrs. Gu will receive the latest clothes from Paris on the third day. The chef at home is a senior chef specially invited from France." The assistant replied.


    "Did I hurt her?" Asked Gu.


    "There are seven servants at home. Mrs. Gu has a special driver to pick her up from work. She works in Gu''s private bank. She is the president of the bank." The assistant replied.


    Gu JieXi nodded clearly.


    "Then why did she divorce?" Asked Gu.


    Assistant:


    This, he can''t answer!


    Assistant wants to say, why do you ask me about your husband and wife?


    "Why not?" Gu juixi frowned, obviously dissatisfied with the assistant''s silence.


    "Well, subordinates don''t know."


    Assistant shake shake, is your wife want to divorce you, not my wife want to divorce me, how do I know?


    No, he doesn''t have a wife yet!


    The assistant doesn''t know, but he does.


    Ye Yuwei took another road he didn''t like, for example, playing hard to get!


    Compared with the fact that Gu juixi was kicked, he believed that it was Ye Yuwei''s play hard to get!

 Chapter 3

    Gujia villa is located in the center of B city.


    In front of the door are fountains and evergreen lawns. At a glance, people feel relaxed.


    At this time, a housekeeper, seven servants and two chefs stood respectfully at the door, their heads bowed, and they did not dare to breathe.


    Ye Yuwei stands not far from the door, with her small suitcase at her feet. When she married in, she took these things with her. Now, she just leaves like this.


    "Young lady, it''s better to wait for the young master to come back..." the old housekeeper lowered his head, folded his hands together, and placed them in the position of his belly.


    Ye Yuwei''s eyes swept the whole hall. Then she looked back at the old housekeeper with her head down and said with a smile, "housekeeper Jin, no, thank you for taking care of me these three years."


    When ye Yuwei left, she walked briskly every step. In the past three years, she has never been so brisk.


    The luxurious Rolls Royce Silver Charm passed by her, but ye Yuwei, who was walking with her head down, didn''t find it.


    The people in the car looked down at the window, as if they didn''t see her.


    Long hair fluttering, leaving only a trace of the back.


    After driving five meters, the car suddenly stopped.


    "It''s like Mrs. Gu." Assistant from the rearview mirror looking at the back not far away said.


    The car goes backward, and soon it goes back to Ye Yuwei. She stops, but unexpectedly, it directly bumps into the man''s deep eyes.


    After eight months, when I saw him again, my heart beat like thunder.


    Gu juixi was also looking at her.


    Yes, just looking at his wife.


    "Ye Yuwei, this is your new method?"


    Gu juixi suddenly opened his mouth, but the words with a faint smile in the cold were not pleasant to hear, and even hurtful.


    Ye Yuwei was obviously stunned for a while, and even her brain was blank for a few seconds.


    Means?


    New means?


    It should be sad, but ye Yuwei smiles.


    "Mr. Gu is too worried." She said.


    In terms of means, who is his opponent?


    "Hard to get?" He is still immersed in his own cognition.


    Ye Yuwei tilted her head slightly, as if thinking about something. After a moment, she said, "if Mr. Gu thinks that I hurt your self-esteem when I mention divorce, you can also mention it."


    He said he was hard to get, which is probably what he meant.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t have a spare heart to continue suffering.


    The door was opened, Gu juixi''s long legs stretched out from the car, and then fell to the ground steadily.


    He stood up straight, a head higher than ye Yuwei. She just came to his chest. If his forehead is against his chest, it should be right in front of his heart.


    He was in a black suit and she was in a white dress.


    They stood opposite each other in the moonlight.


    "Ye Yuwei¡° Gu juixi said, slightly bent down, close to her cheek, "really want a divorce?"


    His distance is too close, ye Yuwei can''t help but want to retreat.


    His warm breath, ye Yuwei can not feel the slightest warmth.


    "I''ve asked assistant Wen to hand over the divorce agreement to you, as long as you sign it." Ye Yuwei, with her heart and soul, forces herself to look him in the eye.


    Gu juixi''s eyes narrowed, and his pretty peach blossom eyes looked at him.


    "Quite like" Gu juixi straightened his waist, slightly raised his lips with something called xinzhitouming.


    Ye Yuwei opened her mouth slightly. Before she could spit out a word, she was carried up by Gu juixi and went back to the villa.

 Chapter 4

    "Hello."


    After Gu juexi went back, he went straight upstairs to the direction of the bedroom. After kicking the door open, he directly left the man on the bed.


    "Gu juixi, you --" Ye Yuwei takes back the sudden suffocation, can''t help but resist, but is directly pressed by Gu juixi.


    Gu juixi quickly leaned over and held her wrists tightly with both hands, lifting them above her head.


    Thin summer clothes make the distance between them almost negligible.


    Ye Yuwei tightly pursed her lips and stared at him.


    Gu juixi''s eyes swept through the room. He only stayed one second longer when passing by the head of the bed. Then he returned to her stubborn face and leaned over her lips. "It''s quite like that."


    Ye Yuwei struggles, but inadvertently brushes his thin and cool lips.


    Gu juixi obviously tasted the softness of her lips, so she unconsciously wanted to deepen the kiss.


    And he did.


    With heart, he is never the one who will aggrieve himself, and this is his wife who has been certified and stamped.


    "Well, let it go --"


    No, it''s not right!


    Ye Yuwei struggling, they want to divorce.


    Bei tooth force, the man on the body stuffy hum a, finally stopped all his movements.


    "Ye Yuwei, it''s your duty." Gu juixi''s hands were still pressing her wrists, his eyes were unhappy with being rejected, and the bleeding place was full of pain.


    "But I also have the right to refuse." Ye Yuwei is stubborn.


    "No?" Gu juixi opened her mouth with a smile, pinched her chin with an empty hand, "the refusal of playing hard to get?" Gu juixi said. He lowered his head again, held her thin lips, pried her teeth open, and tried to force out her true emotions in this way.


    "Let go of me." Ye Yuwei is like a big enemy, pushing people around without rules.


    "Pa --"


    The clear slap sound sounded in the air, startled the two people who were going to fight with the goblin.


    Ye Yuwei''s hand was still in the air, and a faint red mark appeared on Gu juixi''s face.


    Gu juixi licked the inside of his cheek. The numbness proved that he was slapped in the face.


    "Ye Yuwei, very good, very good," said Gu juixi, his fierce eyes becoming more and more intense.


    "Let go, eh --" Ye Yuwei''s words of protest were blocked by the man with cold thin lips, but the temperature in the room was rising, setting off an indescribable beauty.


    However, at the top of the beautiful scenery, Gu''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Gu juixi controls the struggling people with one hand. Now they are no better. Ye Yuwei''s hair is messy, and his big eyes are stained with tears. On Gu juixi''s lean back, there are traces left by Ye Yuwei, and some even have blood.


    Two people''s eyes are with dissatisfaction with each other, obviously as if the next second will fight.


    Gu juixi picked up his cell phone and was upset by the interruption. He just stopped feeling when he saw the caller ID, then turned over from ye Yuwei and answered the phone. However, when ye Yuwei left in a hurry, he pulled the person under him again.


    "Brother juexi, I''m so nervous about the reception tomorrow. What should I do?" Yusha Er Jiao''s voice came from the phone.


    Ye Yuwei''s struggling movement pauses after hearing the sound.

 Chapter 5

    Yusha''er, Gu juixi''s favorite woman, was picked up by Gu juixi in recent years.


    "It''s OK. I''ll ask assistant Wen to pick you up tomorrow, and I''ll be there then." Gu JieXi opened his mouth to appease the people on the other side of the phone.


    "Brother juexi, you won''t come to pick me up." Yusha''er is aggrieved.


    "Let go of me." Ye Yuwei struggles hard and doesn''t want to hear the love between them.


    Yu sha''er on the other side of the phone obviously heard Ye Yuwei''s gasping voice. We are all adults. Naturally, we can hear what is expressed in the gasping voice.


    So her pretty little face was full of ferocity, but she still had to bear it. She gently said, "is Mrs. Gu here, too? Why don''t you call Mrs. Gu tomorrow? I used to accompany brother juexi. Those reporters outside really thought I was going to marry brother juexi. "


    Ye Yuwei looks up at Gu juixi, who is also looking at her.


    Yusha''er said this to Ye Yuwei in the face, because ye Yuwei, Mrs. Gu and Gu juixi had never taken her out.


    "Good."


    Gu juixi suddenly opened his mouth.


    Ye Yuwei opened her eyes incredulously.


    He said: good?!


    In addition to Ye Yuwei, there is yusha''er on the other side of the phone.


    "Brother juexi?" Yusha''er can''t believe it. She just comes to hit Ye Yuwei in the face. She doesn''t want her to go.


    Gu juixi looked at the shocked Ye Yuwei and said, "you''re right. I seldom take Mrs. Gu out. I really should take her out. I''ll ask assistant Wen to pick you up tomorrow. You can have a rest early." Gu juixi said that he hung up the phone without looking, because he was looking at Ye Yuwei all the time.


    Yusha''er listens to the beep in the phone and loses the phone in her hand.


    "He said he was going to take that bitch? How could he take that bitch to such an important party? " Yusha''er screamed and walked around the living room.


    Yusha''er''s assistant is a woman in her thirties. She is called Qingjie, and she looks sharp and mean.


    "What are you worried about? Mr. Gu always has no good feelings for that woman. Who doesn''t know that ye Yuwei is just an exclusive j-woman of Gu juexi. Even if you take her to the reception, Mr. Gu will help you with what happens at that time. Don''t forget that Mr. Gu drove that woman away in the heavy rain for you two years ago." Qingjie patted yusha''er on the back to comfort her.


    Yusha''er thought of what happened two years ago, and her mood was calmed.


    "Well, then take that woman, that hillbilly woman. I''ll make her cry this time." Yusha''er said fiercely.


    Qingjie smiles happily. She is waiting for yusha''er to get married to Gu''s family. Then, she will get what she wants.


    On Gu''s bed, ye Yuwei stares at the man.


    "I didn''t promise."


    "Didn''t Mrs. Gu always blame me for not taking you out?" Gu JieXi said with a faint smile, "how can I promise this time, but Mrs. Gu is not happy?"


    Ye Yuwei suddenly wanted to laugh, and she did.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to disturb Miss Gu and Miss Yu." Ye Yuwei clenched the word "disturb" and hinted at his two-year affair.


    Gu juixi gave her a kiss on her lips. With a bit of evil in the corner of her mouth, she said in a low voice, "since Mrs. Gu cares so much about yusha''er and me, do you still want to say that your idea of divorce is true?"

 Chapter 6

    Ye Yuwei struggled twice again, but the distance between them became closer. "My determination to divorce is more real than your idea that" I married you by means. "


    Gu juixi looked at her seriously, but laughed.


    The more elegant his smile was, the more serious his anger was.


    In other words, is it true that Gu JieXi was kicked?


    How ridiculous!


    Sooner or later, he will let the woman admit that it''s her hard to get trick!


    Gu juixi reached out to turn off the light, and the interrupted beauty became more ambiguous in the dark.


    "Gu juixi, this is * *." Ye Yuwei''s struggling voice comes from the darkness.


    "Do you want me to call the police? Mrs. Gu Gu juixi''s voice was light with a smile. He added three words to Mrs. Gu as if to remind her of her identity.


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    "If you still have that strength."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu juixi''s ruthlessness in bed often makes Ye Yuwei feel that he has no women outside, because every time he comes back, he wants to let her die in bed.


    "Why, can''t Miss Yu satisfy you?" Ye Yuwei''s voice rang out in her breath.


    However, in response to her, it was Gu juixi''s more violent action, which almost killed her.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t know when she passed out. She only knows that her last consciousness stays on the white light outside the window, while the man on her body hasn''t stopped.


    Gu JieXi finally ended his request after he did not know how many times he was released. Facing the morning light, he gave her a kiss on the lip where she was bitten with blood. "Women, it''s more lovely to be obedient."


    Ye Yuwei wakes up again at three o''clock in the afternoon. She wakes up hungry.


    Ye Yuwei stares at the ceiling and doesn''t get up immediately. The pain on her body tells her that everything yesterday was not a dream. She was given a divorce by her husband¡ª¡ª


    Ye Yuwei slightly raised her lips and laughed at herself. For a moment, she really wanted to pick up her mobile phone and call the police directly.


    When the door was knocked, ye Yuwei struggled to get up and said in a dumb voice, "please come in."


    The man who came in was housekeeper Jin.


    After the golden housekeeper came in, he put the milk on the table. "Young master is waiting for you below."


    When ye Yuwei saw the glass of milk, she raised her mouth slightly, reached for it and drank it. This is what Gu juexi would do every time, because a j-girl is not qualified to give birth to his child.


    She may not be as good as the woman outside him.


    Housekeeper Jin watched Ye Yuwei drink the milk. Then he took the cup and said, "young lady, if you don''t speak properly, don''t confront the young master any more. It''s not good for you."


    The housekeeper didn''t finish his words, sighed and turned to leave.


    While downstairs, Gu juixi was sitting in the living room reading a newspaper. While cleaning, aunt Mao, the servant, read: "drink medicine, drink medicine every time. Don''t you know that medicine is bad for women?"


    Gu juexi squinted and looked up from the newspaper at Aunt Mao, who had a grudge against the mop. When Aunt Mao tugged at his feet, Gu juexi raised his foot. "Aunt Mao, there is an intelligent floor sweeper at home, and you don''t need to do these things."


    "Can''t I be nostalgic? Can''t I have free time? Young granny is such a nice person. How can you spoil her? " Aunt Mao hummed and continued to drag his feet.


    "It''s her." Gu juixi stated a fact that he was just kind enough to play with her.


    Maybe today''s reception will be more interesting than before.

 Chapter 7

    Aunt Mao is Gu JieXi''s maid. She has a high rank in Gu''s family, so even Gu JieXi has always been very polite to her.


    Aunt Mao snorted and left with a bow and a bucket.


    Gu juixi took a look at the maid not far away. The maid was startled and rushed to help aunt Mao carry the dirty bucket.


    How is Ye Yuwei?


    Gu juixi sneered. He didn''t see what was good about ye Yuwei?


    It''s a good way to curry favor with others. Otherwise, all the servants of this family think she''s good?


    Steward Jin came down and told Gu juixiao that she had got up and started to wash.


    Gu juixi looked down at the empty cup. His eyes were deep and he asked the golden housekeeper to prepare the car.


    After ye Yuwei came downstairs, aunt Mao immediately prepared food for her. Ye Yuwei whispered her thanks.


    Gu juixi always sits on the sofa reading the newspaper, but Yu Guang falls on Ye Yuwei from time to time. She eats very quietly, almost without any sound.


    Today''s Ye Yuwei wears a long sleeve shirt and a pair of jeans to wrap the whole person tightly.


    In July, she is not afraid to die of heat.


    But Gu juixi knew that she was trying to cover the kiss mark he had left on purpose.


    Gu juixi snorted and continued to shake open the newspaper in his hand.


    Ye Yuwei just heard his hum, but she didn''t care as much about his every move as before. Instead, she continued to eat in silence.


    Golden housekeeper prepared the car, ye Yuwei also just finished lunch, Gu juixi directly got up, looked back at Ye Yuwei who was going upstairs, "go out with me."


    Ye Yuwei turned back and frowned at someone he didn''t want to pay attention to. "Mr. Gu is going to pick up Miss Yu now. It''s time for me to go to the reception."


    Gu juexi looked at Ye Yuwei standing at the end of the stairs. "Go and change your garbage. My wife, Gu juexi, didn''t pick it up from the garbage heap."


    Ye Yuwei


    "I won''t lose Mr. Gu''s people. There are many famous brands of clothes prepared by Mr. Gu in the wardrobe." Ye Yuwei spoke directly.


    "Uncle Jin, go upstairs and give me all Mrs. Gu''s clothes." Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei straightly and gives orders to golden housekeeper.


    Lost?


    Lost?


    Ye Yuwei slightly tightened her hand on the railing, and finally came down from the step she had just gone up.


    Gu looked at her reaction with satisfaction, then turned and left.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu JieXi''s back as he leaves, wondering if it''s still time to call the police?


    Gu juixi took Ye Yuwei not to other places, but to Gu''s shopping mall.


    Gu juixi takes Ye Yuwei to an international brand store. After his mobile phone rings, he signals Ye Yuwei to pick up clothes before he turns to answer the phone.


    Ye Yuwei looks back at the clothes hanging on the shelf. Without Gu juixi, she probably can''t get into such a place in her life.


    No guide came up, they just stood by and whispered.


    "All over the place, I don''t know how to hook up with Mr. Gu."


    "That''s right. It''s not so good. Compared with Miss yusha''er, it''s just a crow."


    "The lover of running water, the iron yusha''er, this woman probably wants to make some profit."


    Ye Yuwei''s hand holding the clothes slightly tightened, but was scolded by the shopping guide: "Miss, please let go of your hand, you can''t afford to pay for it."


    "Miss Yu, Miss Yu, you are here." Yelling at Ye Yuwei, the shopping guide immediately changed her face and quickly went out.

 Chapter 8

    Ye Yuwei is on the other side of the hanger at the moment, and she happens to see yusha''er there.


    Today, yusha''er is wearing a red dress with a hot figure.


    Yusha''er is very beautiful, at least after makeup.


    Ye Yuwei said from her heart that there was a reason why yusha''er could stay with Gu juixi for such a long time.


    After all, no man doesn''t like beautiful women.


    "Miss Yu, you''re here just in time today. I''ll show you a new one this morning." Shopping guide Miss warm mouth said.


    Yusha''er nodded, and the shopping guide immediately went to pick up the clothes happily. Only after she passed by, she saw Ye Yuwei who was still there, and what ye Yuwei was holding was her so-called new model. The shopping guide immediately became angry: "bumpkin, didn''t she tell you not to move the things here?"


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment, her clothes are suddenly taken away, and her hands are still in mid air.


    Yusha''er hears the sound and looks up, but she just sees Ye Yuwei standing there.


    "Isn''t this miss ye?" Yusha''er went over with a smile on her face. "Miss ye, come to buy clothes?"


    Ye Yuwei takes back her hand. Listening to yusha''er''s words, Miss Ye is just ridiculous. In front of Gu juixi, she is still Mrs. Gu. Now she is Miss ye?


    "It''s just that Miss ye can''t afford the clothes here, can she? Or is it because I asked brother juexi to take you to the reception, and you can''t wait to prepare your clothes? " Yusha''erjiao laughed.


    Ye Yuwei loosens her hand and glances at yusha''er. Then she is about to leave.


    "What''s Miss Ye going to do?" Yusha''er suddenly stops Ye Yuwei''s way. Thinking of what happened last night, her voice is a little sharp. "I''ll give you what clothes Miss Ye wants to buy. Anyway, I suggest brother juexi take you to the reception. I''d better do it in the end and give you the dress as well."


    Ye Yuwei looked at the blocked road and said faintly, "you can''t send yourself to Mrs. Gu''s position. If you are really capable, you can divorce Gu juexi and marry you. Then you can come back here to show off your sense of achievement."


    "You --" yusha''er is mentioned by Ye Yuwei as having a painful foot because no matter how good Gu juixi is to her, he will never marry her, because his kindness has nothing to do with love, but is hateful, brother sister relationship.


    "What about me? Don''t you know who I am two years ago? " Ye Yuwei whispered in her ear, "when I treat you as air, please point your face, don''t put ammonia to remind me of your existence."


    "Ye Yuwei, you want to die --" yusha''er''s voice became more and more sharp, and she raised her hand directly to fight ye Yuwei''s face.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly raised her hand and held her hand. She whispered in her ear and said, "your brother juexi is right behind you."


    Ye Yuwei''s voice fell, and she felt that her wrist was suddenly caught. Before she could react, yusha''er held her hand and hit her face hard.

 Chapter 9

    "Pa --"


    Ye Yuwei draws slightly from the corner of her mouth.


    The slap hurt her.


    When yusha''er finished, she released Ye Yuwei''s hand and stepped back. She covered her face with one hand, and her big eyes immediately contained countless tears, as if they would fall in the next second.


    Ye Yuwei shook her wrist and said, "I''m sorry, I read it wrong."


    Yusha''er


    Yusha''er''s face is burning now, or is she beaten by herself, and ye Yuwei is playing with her?


    If it wasn''t for the public image, yusha''er might really hit people.


    "Ye Yuwei, you are so mean." Yusha''er wants to scream angrily, but there are others around, so she can only bear it.


    "We know whether I''m mean or you''re mean." Ye Yuwei said faintly. She put down her arm until her wrist was no longer sore. "Gu juixi went to make a phone call. It should be in the corridor. Do you need me to accompany you and give you a push?"


    Yusha''er was trembling with anger.


    "Is the combat effectiveness lost so soon? Yusha''er, when you really want to yell with me, you should take Mrs. Gu''s identity. Otherwise, you are just a third party. " Ye Yuwei chuckles. When she looks up, she sees that she has really come. She stands not far away and looks at Gu juixi.


    Gu juixi was leaning against the wall not far away. He didn''t just come here.


    At least, he must have heard her threat.


    Ye Yuwei''s heart flashed a fluster, but soon recovered calm, see what?


    Now, does she need to care about his opinion?


    So, ye Yuwei looks directly at him at the next moment, and just like him, he hooks his lips, but the smile inside, no one knows what the other party wants to express.


    Gu juixi is looking at Ye Yuwei. From her threat to yusha''er, she is looking at the woman who is going to divorce him suddenly.


    After noticing Ye Yuwei''s eyes, yusha''er looks back and runs over to Gu juixi with her face covered. "Brother juixi, Wuwu - I just said to give Mrs. Gu clothes, but she slapped me indiscriminately."


    Ye Yuwei


    Look, crying kids have sugar.


    "Ye Yuwei -" Gu juixi looked at her in a tone that didn''t mean anything.


    When he talks, people will never know what he means.


    "I hit her. I just don''t like her. I don''t have to pick a date, do I?" Ye Yuwei stood upright, looking at Gu juixi without any evasion.


    To ask for his trust is something she did two years ago. She used her dignity to tell him that the person pushing yusha''er into the water was not her. She asked for his trust, even if it was just a little bit, and she was satisfied.


    But no, nothing, he gave, just a look with disgust, and holding Yusha left the back.


    So this time, without waiting for him to speak, she admitted it herself.


    Because of Ye Yuwei''s words, Gu juixi''s smile became more and more intense. "Mrs. Gu has learned to be honest. Congratulations."


    "President Gu has learned how to watch the opera. He is not in a hurry to protect the beauty. It''s really - congratulations." Ye Yuwei sneered and gave Gu a smile.


    No one knows what they are laughing at, but they feel that there is a strong smell of gunpowder in the battlefield.

 Chapter 10

    Yusha''er looks at gujuexi, and her heart is upset. When did gujuexi face Ye Yuwei so kindly.


    "Brother juexi, she really hit me. They all saw it." Yusha''er shakes Gu juixi''s arm and tears down her eyes.


    Ye Yuwei looks at it coldly. It''s so beautiful to cry. She''s going to be distressed.


    Gu juixi has been looking at Ye Yuwei''s cold eyes, gently patted yusha''er''s hand, then pushed her away and walked to Ye Yuwei.


    After Gu juixi passes by, yusha''er looks at Ye Yuwei with a touch of pride in her eyes.


    Ye Yuwei is beating a drum in her heart because she really doesn''t know what Gu JieXi will do. Gu JieXi has never been the kind of man who does not beat women.


    Therefore, ye Yuwei does not rule out the idea that he will slap himself for yusha''er.


    As Gu juixi approaches, ye Yuwei wants to retreat and always stands there, because this is her final dignity, the dignity she left behind two years ago. She wants to pick it up at this moment, so she can''t retreat.


    Gu juixi stopped a step away from ye Yuwei, looked down at Ye Yuwei who had never moved, then leaned down and whispered in her ear: "Mrs. Gu just said she was a third party, but admitted that Mr. Gu was still Mrs. Gu''s, so Mrs. Gu''s so-called divorce is really false."


    When ye Yuwei heard what he said, the whole person seemed to be frightened. At the moment when she suddenly raised her head, Gu juixi had stepped back and looked at Ye Yuwei with a smile. "Since Mrs. Gu admitted that you beat someone, Mrs. Gu would apologize."


    Ye Yuwei tightly pursed her lips and stared at him.


    "But if Mrs. Gu admits what I just said, then Mrs. Gu''s beating is justifiable. There''s no need to apologize."


    He has to admit that ye Yuwei''s divorce is just a trick of playing hard to get, not that Gu JieXi was kicked.


    Yusha''er stood behind Gu juixi and couldn''t understand what they were saying. So yusha''er was worried again and ran over and hugged Gu juixi''s hand. "Brother juixi, you don''t care if she beat me?"


    Ye Yuwei stares at the people she holds together in front of her, and her clenched hands make a sound.


    Gu juixi is waiting for her to admit what he wants to hear.


    Ye Yuwei knows that he is waiting, so ye Yuwei slowly relaxes her body and looks at the aggrieved yusha''er, "Miss Yu, I''m sorry, I just slipped."


    Gu juixi''s face changed a little, and he squinted at the woman opposite.


    Ye Yuwei looks at him and his mouth is slightly raised. The answer he wants is that it doesn''t exist. Why should she admit it.


    "You hit me, a sorry to end it?" Yusha''er covered her face and cried out.


    Ye Yuwei''s eyes moved to Yu sha''er''s body, "let Miss Yu call back? Mrs. Gu''s face is not worth much money, you say, Mr. Gu. "


    Ye Yuwei with a smile, like a thorn, gently stabbed in the heart of Gu juixi.


    Yusha''er''s anger was irrepressible, as if she would reach for it next second.


    "Ye Yuwei, do you really think I dare not?" Yusha''er calls, strides to Ye Yuwei, raises her hand to fight.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t dodge and looks at Gu juixi with a different smile in her eyes.

 Chapter 11

    Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei quietly. He is waiting for ye Yuwei to speak.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi in a steady voice. She is laughing, laughing that he thinks too much.


    Yusha''er''s hand was high, as if it would fall in the next second.


    Ye Yuwei closed her eyes slightly, but the slap did not fall as scheduled. She opened her eyes and looked at the man holding yusha''er''s wrist.


    Gu juixi pulls yusha''er to his side and looks at Ye Yuwei with deep eyes. His lips are slightly ironic: "Mrs. Gu''s face is worthless, Mr. Gu still wants face."


    Gu juixi''s voice was faint, as if he was just saying that Mrs. Gu''s face still bears Mr. Gu''s name. Mr. Gu still wants face.


    By implication, I''m not helping you, I just care about my face!


    "But brother juexi, she hit me." Yusha''er said, tears streaming.


    Gu juixi looked at yusha''er''s red and swollen cheek, then looked up at Ye Yuwei, "Mrs. Gu, quality is a good thing, don''t lose it."


    Ye Yuwei clenched her hands. Two years ago, he said the same thing. She was just a woman without quality in his heart.


    "Thank you for reminding me. Face is also a good thing. Don''t lose it, Mr. Gu."


    "Brother juexi, what do you want to hear from her?" Yusha''er cried discontentedly, "she''s saying you''re shameless."


    Yusha''er''s voice was so sharp that people nearby looked at it.


    Ye Yuwei sympathizes with yusha''er''s intelligence.


    Gu juixi''s face was slightly raised. Looking at Ye Yuwei, she said, "Mrs. Gu''s jealous look is really ugly."


    "Maybe it looks better than Mr. Gu''s cheating." Ye Yuwei didn''t show any weakness.


    Yusha''er anxiously looks at them, and the hatred for ye Yuwei in her heart is already pouring out.


    But the current situation seems to be unexpected, so she dare not stay here for a long time. This kind of Ye Yuwei is totally different from the one who used to pester Gu Jue Xi.


    "Brother juexi, let''s go, or we''ll be late for the party." Yusha''er said anxiously.


    Gu juixi took a step closer to Ye Yuwei. When ye Yuwei stepped back, he put his hand around her waist, slowly came close to her ear, and said in a low voice, "if you can appear at the reception tonight and there is no problem, I promise you to sign the divorce agreement."


    Gu said in a low voice, then turned around and left with yusha''er in a high profile.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly turns back and looks at Gu juixi''s back. It''s just like that rainy night two years ago when he left yusha''er and left her standing foolishly.


    But Gu''s words, for her, were the result she wanted.


    She just wanted a divorce.


    Gu juexi met Wen assistant who just came out when he went to the elevator.


    The assistant Wen, who came out, was stunned for a moment. Looking at the environment in front of him, he couldn''t help looking at Ye Yuwei in the distance. He immediately wanted to scold himself in his heart: hold the grass!


    What''s going on here?


    He just went to park a car!


    "I asked you to follow Sasha? What did you do? " Gu juixi opened his mouth in a deep voice, but the people with clear ears could hear it. President Gu was angry.


    Assistant Wen feels wronged. Can''t he stop the car?


    "I''m sorry, president." It''s always right for assistant Wen to bow his head and admit his mistake first, although he doesn''t know what happened to make the president so angry.


    Gu juixi looks at him coldly, with an unknown emotion in his heart. He is waiting for ye Yuwei!

 Chapter 12

    "I''m not going down to drive yet."


    "Yes, president!"


    Soon there was no one at the elevator entrance, and ye Yuwei was still standing alone.


    She won, didn''t she?


    She won!


    At least she didn''t ask for anything in front of him.


    However, she still lost, the voice in her ear is the best proof.


    "It''s shameless to think that it''s amazing to occupy Mrs. Gu''s name."


    "I can''t even see my own man. Fortunately, I want to beat Miss Yu. No wonder president Gu is so disgusting to his wife."


    "Such a woman is disgusting to anyone."


    "I feel like I''m so powerful. Mr. Gu left with Miss Yu. As expected, he married Mr. Gu by means."


    "You don''t know. In the rich circle, they say that she is a senior j-woman of President Gu. It''s insulting to say that Mrs. Gu is a senior j-woman."


    Ye Yuwei clenched her hands and walked to the elevator step by step.


    She had heard this blatant whisper too many times.


    Many, harsh numbness.


    While driving, assistant Wen looks at yusha''er, who has been crying in Gu''s arms. He feels that he has missed a big Hollywood play.


    "Mr. President, is his wife not going? She doesn''t seem to know where Qian''s home is. " The assistant asked for a reminder.


    "She didn''t know it had something to do with me?" Gu JieXi spoke coldly.


    Don''t know is the best!


    Gu juixi thought angrily that since the woman played so much, he would continue to play with her to see who would give up first in the end.


    "Wen Tao, what''s the matter with you? Why do you always speak for that woman? Low quality or a shrew, you always help her, do you like her? " Hearing assistant Wen speak for ye Yuwei, yusha''er is instantly annoyed.


    Wen Tao likes Ye Yuwei?


    Gu juixi suddenly looked up at the assistant Wen who was driving in front of him.


    Assistant Wen suddenly felt that his back would be frozen by the president''s eyes.


    "Miss Yu misunderstood, because the president said that his wife would go today, so I asked." Assistant Wen hastened to explain.


    "What right do you have to ask? Who do you think you are?" Yusha''er sarcastically says that she hates anyone who helps Ye Yuwei.


    Assistant Wen drooped his eyes slightly and stopped talking.


    "Sasha, you''ve been going too far these days." Gu juixi suddenly opened his mouth with displeasure in his tone.


    "Brother juexi, I..." yusha''er pursed her lips wrongly and looked at Gu juexi pitifully. "Brother juexi didn''t like me. He didn''t like me before."


    Gu juixi squints at yusha''er and doesn''t speak.


    Yusha''er bows her head and doesn''t dare to say anything more, but she adds this hatred to Ye Yuwei again.


    It''s just a senior j-girl. She''ll drive her out sooner or later.


    Ye Yuwei went out of the mall, but she didn''t buy any clothes. She didn''t know what kind of reception Gu JieXi was going to attend.


    Gu juixi was obviously in a dilemma for her.


    Ye Yuwei called the assistant Wen and wanted to ask about the location of the reception.


    The sun is still hanging in the mid air, the air with irritable sultry.


    Assistant Wen''s mobile phone hasn''t been answered for a long time. Ye Yuwei laughs at himself. He is with Gu juexi now. How can Gu juexi let him answer his own phone.


    He''s waiting for himself to ask him.


    immature!


    But Gu did not expect that even if he stopped assistant Wen from answering the phone, she would still be able to get his message.

 Chapter 13

    The reception was held by Qian Feng, a big business tycoon, in order to sign a contract with Gu. Another reason is that Qian is going to retire and leave the only seven star hotel in B city to his son.


    This time, all the people who attended the reception were business nobles. There were greetings and compliments between the two parties.


    When Gu juixi came in with yusha''er, there was an invitation staff at the door. Gu juixi raised his mouth slightly. This time, he wanted to see how the woman came in?


    Divorce?


    Did you ask him?


    Ye Yuwei saw Gu JieXi''s news from the news, locked the hotel and took a taxi.


    It''s just that she underestimated the meanness of Gu.


    "Miss, you can''t go in without an invitation." The staff at the door reminded me solemnly.


    Ye Yuwei looked up inside, standing on the side of the hand slowly converted into a fist.


    Inside, Gu juixi looked back at the people at the door, his mouth slightly raised, with an indescribable pride.


    "Brother juexi, you seem very happy today." Jade Sha son saw him smile again, then nestle in his bosom to open mouth to ask a way.


    Ye Yuwei looks at the two people embracing each other and uses the pain of fingertips almost embedded in the palm to remind herself not to be sad for this man. It''s not worth it.


    "What''s in the way? The hotel staff are so unqualified. " The chubby man is held by his beautiful partner and pushes Ye Yuwei away. He looks at her with disgust and then turns back to hand in the invitation with a smile.


    "Today''s women want to curry favor with some dignitaries, but they don''t have to use their heart. They come here dressed in stalls." The woman beside the fat man chuckled.


    Ye Yuwei was almost pushed down and was held by someone.


    "Are you all right, miss?" The man spoke in a low, clean and pleasant voice.


    Ye Yuwei looked up and quickly stepped back, looking at the man in suit and shoes in front of her, with a pair of pretty peach blossom eyes on her handsome face.


    "Nothing, thank you." Ye Yuwei said thanks.


    The man nodded and turned into the hotel with the invitation.


    "Lu Shao, here you are. Please come inside. Gu Shao and Qian Lao are waiting for you." The staff eagerly led the man in.


    Lu Shao?


    Is he Lu Qichuan?


    Because I like Gu juixi, I know everyone around him. Now I think it''s naive!


    "That Mr. Lu." Ye Yuwei said suddenly.


    Lu Qichuan looked back at the girl running over. These eyes are really beautiful.


    "Well, miss, as I have said, you can''t go in without an invitation." The staff immediately said.


    Ye Yuwei did not pay attention to the staff, but looked at Lu Qichuan, "Mr. Lu, I am an employee of Gu''s Bank, because there is something to contact Qian''s secretary, you should know that you have cooperated with Qian before, but my mobile phone is dead, there is no way to contact Qian''s secretary, can you take me in?"


    Ye Yuwei said eagerly, eagerly with sincerity.


    It''s true that Gu''s Bank has cooperated with Mr. Qian, and she''s the one who handled it, so she''s not a liar.


    Lu Qichuan good-looking peach blossom eyes with a smile, "you are Gu''s staff, your president is also inside, why not ask your president to help?"


    Ye Yuwei paused for a moment, and a dilemma immediately appeared on her face. "If the president knows about this mistake, I will be fired. I just hope to contact Qian''s secretary and solve the problem. Mr. Lu, please."

 Chapter 14

    Lu Qichuan looked at her with pleading eyes, his hands moved unconsciously.


    ["uncle of the people''s Liberation Army, uncle of the people''s Liberation Army, don''t die --" in the fire, the little girl knelt on the ground and pushed the pillar hard, just to save a PLA soldier who was pressed


    Lu Qichuan''s body shook for a while, but no one saw him. He raised his hand slightly to cover her face, only to look at her eyes.


    "Mr. Lu, please." The prayer in Ye Yuwei''s eyes is strong.


    Lu Qichuan suddenly took back his hand, which was less than one centimeter high, and said with a smile, "saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. Come in with me."


    "Thank you, thank you." Ye Yuwei said thanks in a hurry.


    "But Mr. Lu --" said the staff in a hurry.


    "Why, don''t I have the right to bring in a female companion?" Lu Qichuan''s voice is faint.


    Don''t be angry. That''s about it.


    The staff did not dare to say anything more. Lu Qichuan was not provoked by them.


    Ye Yuwei followed Lu Qichuan in with gratitude. Fortunately, today she met Lu Qichuan, a gentle jade childe.


    After following Lu Qichuan in, ye Yuwei breathes a sigh of relief and comes in. As long as she can safely hide to the end, she will finish the bet between them.


    She can get a divorce.


    Ye Yuwei stopped not far from the door, slightly bent down and sincerely said, "Mr. Lu, thank you."


    "You don''t have to say thank you all the time. Now I''m going to go to see Mr. Gu. Please go to find Mr. Qian''s secretary." Lu Qichuan winked at her, indicating that she would not be with her. They would find her.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Lu Qichuan''s back and breathes a sigh of relief again.


    Ye Yuwei mocks herself. Thanks to Gu juixi for not introducing her to his good brother. Otherwise, how could she come in today?


    No matter what, she will try to hide until the end, and then get the divorce agreement.


    After all, Gu''s words are his words.


    Looking at Lu Qichuan coming, Gu juixi frowned and asked, "didn''t you just arrive? How did you get here? "


    Yusha''er cleverly called brother Qichuan, and nestled up to Gu juixi to listen to them.


    Lu Qichuan reached out and touched yusha''er''s head. "Sasha is beautiful again." Lu Qichuan said, took the wine cup from the waiter, shook it, and then said, "it''s OK. I met a beautiful woman and had a chat."


    Lu Qichuan said, looking at the old Qian and his wife who came out on the stage. They are a couple of more than 70 old couple, who started from scratch and have been in the same boat all their lives.


    When Qian Lao came to the stage, the people below stopped talking.


    With a crutch in one hand and his wife''s hand in the other hand, Qian looked at the people below and said with high spirits, "today is my last day in the hotel, and it''s also the last business I signed for the hotel. Thank you for giving me this opportunity."


    Ye Yuwei stands at the door of the hotel hall, her eyes always on Gu juixi.


    After all, it can''t be moved.


    The man who has loved for 13 years, in that fire, if not for him, maybe he would have died long ago.


    That''s why she married him.


    Unfortunately, he won''t believe it.


    A good friend said, how can you be so cheap in the face of Gu JieXi? What''s a man like that worth your attention?


    She also felt cheap, even if she decided to let go, there was no way not to love him.


    It''s not cheap. What is it?


    "You gave me a chance to make sure I didn''t lose." Gu JieXi spoke modestly because it was a fact.


    Qian Feng is a brand. He is sure to make a profit in building a holiday village, but Qian Lao has also joined Gu Shi. He is clearly giving money to Gu Shi.


    Mr. Qian said with a smile, "this opportunity was won by Mr. Gu himself." He asked someone to turn on the projector.


    A picture appeared on the projector. At the door of the hotel, a girl ran in from the outside. The girl was extremely embarrassed.


    But the girl also shocked some people.

 Chapter 15

    Ye Yuwei at the door suddenly stands up straight and looks at herself.


    At that time, she was wearing a white skirt, but because of all the unexpected accidents that happened that day, the white skirt was obviously dirty, even with a little blood. Her hair was messy, like a madman. The photo was taken from the monitor, so the pixel was not good.


    But it doesn''t prevent you from seeing her face clearly.


    Gu juixi looked at the person who suddenly appeared and squinted slightly, as if he was examining something.


    Lu Qichuan picks eyebrows. This girl looks familiar.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t know why Qian suddenly put her picture, but she feels uneasy.


    Gu juixi, what would he think?


    Do you think it''s your own way?


    Ye Yuwei thought, and her eyes fell on the movement of yusha''er holding Gu juixi''s wrist. All her worries were depressed at this moment.


    Slowly relax the tight body and lean back to the original position.


    If she is really cheap, why does she care about his opinion at this time?


    "This girl is in a mess. She can''t get into the eyes of most of you. But at the beginning, it was this girl who saved Qianfeng hotel. I don''t know this girl, Mr. Gu. After all, Mr. Gu has so many businesses. This girl is an employee of Gu''s Bank. When all the banks in city B gave up Qianfeng Hotel, only Gu''s Bank was willing to lend money to Qianfeng hotel. " Old Qian said with satisfaction to Ye Yuwei in his eyes.


    This girl, he really knows.


    But he really didn''t know about it.


    Mr. Qian asked the staff to release the video.


    [in the pouring rain, the girl gets out of the taxi. In the driver''s scolding, the girl apologizes humbly, gives the driver more money, and then runs into the hotel.


    The video inside the hotel is very clear, so the bleeding wound on the girl''s arm can be clearly seen.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Qian. I have something to do today, so I''m late." The girl said, and took out a contract from her real bag, which was probably the only thing she had not been wet by the rain.


    "Don''t be embarrassed. The hotel is closing. Now I beg you." Qian Feng laughs, probably because he thinks the girl won''t come.


    The girl respectfully put the document on the table, "Qian Dong, this is the contract that our bank wants to give you a loan."


    Qian Feng suddenly looked up and said, "what do you say? Are you really willing to lend me a loan? It''s very likely to pay for it. "


    Girl smile, even with the body is wet by the rain, but smile inexplicably reassuring.


    "You have applied for a loan from Gu''s bank before, and the email I sent back to you is not to amuse you. What I sent back to you is to reply you a week later, because this week I went to check the performance and reputation of Qianfeng hotel over the years. As for today, I''m really sorry that my husband is in city a, because today is his birthday, so I went to help him celebrate his birthday, But there is no way to inform you when the mobile phone is out of power, so I''m sorry. "


    The girl''s every sentence is reasonable. First, she explains why the feedback of loan information takes so long, and then she explains why she is late.


    Qian Feng looked at the girl, "this is a business that may lose money. How dare you borrow money?"


    "President Gu said that an enterprise with popular support will never collapse. I believe that you are only in temporary difficulties. You will pay back the money loaned by our bank today."]


    At the end of the video, there was silence.

 Chapter 16

    But Gu''s eyes always fell on her bleeding arm. Two years ago, on his birthday¡ª¡ª


    "And you said that?" Lu Qichuan asked curiously.


    "Mr. Gu''s words saved Qian Feng. It''s also because Mr. Gu has such a good staff that Qian Feng has today. Therefore, today''s cheap is not given to Mr. Gu for nothing." Qian Feng said and looked at Gu juixi.


    Gu juixi''s eyes have been on the stopped picture. The bloodstain on her arm is dazzling.


    After yusha''er finished watching it, she looked at Gu juixi nervously. She was annoyed that Qian released such a video.


    Two years ago, the wound on Ye Yuwei''s arm was hit by a car when she pushed Ye Yuwei to the road. But Gu juexi didn''t know about the accident. It was at that time that Gu juexi was completely bored with Ye Yuwei.


    But why is there such a movie?


    In this way, ye Yuwei did something for Gu juixi, brushing a strong sense of existence.


    How could she not be afraid?


    Lu Qichuan slightly hooked the corner of his mouth. He turned back and looked at the empty hall door. The smile on his face became more and more intense.


    Lu Qichuan looks back at Qian''s secretary who is taking care of him. He seems to have been teased by a little girl.


    With that, Qian went down with his wife and asked his son to entertain the guests.


    Over the reception, there were more and more people complimenting Gu JieXi. Gu JieXi and yusha''er were soon surrounded.


    Lu Qichuan looked around. When he saw the figure in the distance, he crossed his lips.


    Ye Yuwei is standing on the balcony of the rest room of the hotel, holding the railing in both hands, slightly drooping her eyes to cover up the abnormality in her eyes.


    She might have thought that Gu juixi would say that it was her trick to collude with others.


    "Isn''t miss Ye going to find old Qian''s secretary? But I can''t find it. Do you want me to introduce you? " Lu Qichuan''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Ye Yuwei''s body suddenly shakes. Looking back at the smiling Lu Qichuan, embarrassment immediately appears on her face.


    "I just saw that Secretary Jiang was busy, so I''ll wait. I''ll go now." Ye Yuwei finished quickly and left decisively.


    Lu Qichuan put his hands in his pockets and watched Ye Yuwei''s hasty steps. His smile became stronger and stronger. He was a lovely girl.


    Just as ye Yuwei leaves the balcony to find another hiding place, she is swept by Gu JieXi''s remaining light.


    After sweeping Ye Yuwei with Yu Guang, Gu juixi quickly put all his eyes in the past and watched Ye Yuwei leave the small balcony and go to other places.


    She came in?


    Gu juixi felt an unknown emotion in his heart. He didn''t know whether he recognized her ability or rejected her coming in.


    So Gu juixi interrupted those people''s greetings, pushed yusha''er away and strode towards Ye Yuwei.


    "Brother juexi, what are you going to do?" Yusha''er asked in a loud voice. She couldn''t help carrying her skirt.


    Ye Yuwei just brushed a wave of sense of existence. Now she has to closely follow brother juexi. She can''t let that woman have an opportunity.


    Ye Yuwei felt that she didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar today. She met Lu Qichuan on the small balcony and Qian Laohe, his wife and his secretary on the big balcony.


    Therefore, when Gu JieXi went with him, what he saw was that his wife was smiling and talking with old Qian and his wife.


    "Today''s event is very unexpected, but thank you for remembering me all the time." Ye Yuwei bowed her head slightly and expressed her gratitude to qian for remembering herself all the time.


    "Yes, I want to thank Miss Ye. It''s too late today. My wife is not in good health, so I''ll have a rest first. I''ll treat Miss Ye well next time. If Miss ye needs help, I''ll help her." Qian said lovingly and left with his wife.


    Ye Yuwei exhaled and finally left.


    "Mrs. Gu is more and more skillful."


    Ye Yuwei hasn''t finished vomit in one breath, Gu JieXi''s thin cool voice suddenly rings out.

 Chapter 17

    Ye Yuwei slightly bowed her head, not in the first time because of fear.


    If it had been before, maybe she would have been scared.


    After hiding the uncontrollable pain in her eyes, ye Yuwei looks back at Gu juexi, looking at his leisurely appearance leaning against the balcony door.


    It''s really rare. It''s not disgust in my eyes.


    Ye Yuwei put her trembling hand behind her back, where he couldn''t see it.


    Gu juixi stood up straight and walked slowly to Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei''s foot consciousness retreated for a while, but was fixed by her own death.


    "Mr. Gu just said that if I could be at the reception without any accident, he didn''t say that I had to be somewhere." Ye Yuwei stemmed her neck and looked up at the man approaching her.


    "While calling for a divorce, Mrs. Gu and Mr. Qian planned a good play to attract attention in front of me." Gu juixi said, forcing Ye Yuwei to retreat.


    Ye Yuwei was forced to retreat until she reached the railing behind her.


    "I don''t know why Mr. Qian had such a video, and I didn''t think that Mr. Qian would release that video under such circumstances." Ye Yuwei looked him in the eye and explained flatly, as if she didn''t need Gu JieXi to give her an answer.


    Gu juixi grabbed Ye Yuwei''s chin. "I really underestimated your ability, ye Yuwei. I didn''t expect that you could even use Qian Dong. How dare you say that it''s true that you want to divorce?"


    Ye Yuwei wants to shake off his hand, but he holds it hard.


    "I said, I didn''t!" Ye Yuwei tightly pursed her lips and stared at Gu juixi, "don''t imagine my affairs with your narrow mind."


    Gu juexi bent slightly, her lips almost fell on her lips. "Since Mrs. Gu is here, why don''t you come with me and let others see how capable my wife is."


    Ye Yuwei was shocked and looked up at Gu juixi.


    Gu juixi held her by the wrist and dragged her out.


    But when he came to the door, ye Yuwei suddenly shook off his hand. When Gu juixi turned around, she suddenly laughed, "since President Gu doesn''t want this face, what am I afraid of?"


    Ye Yuwei said, directly over Gu juixi to the hall.


    She knew that Gu juixi had deliberately humiliated her.


    This kind of place doesn''t fit in with her.


    "Mrs. Gu, show your ability to flatter Qian Dong. Maybe you can win?" Gu juixi followed her and spoke slowly.


    Ye Yuwei stopped for a moment and looked back at Gu juixi, "as long as president Gu doesn''t take out your face, you will win." Ye Yuwei finished, turned around and went into the hall without looking back.


    Gu juixi stepped slightly and squinted at the stubborn figure of the woman in front of him.


    It turns out that his little wife is still a clever master.


    Is he calling himself shameless?


    When ye Yuwei enters the hall, the first person to see her is yusha''er, who is lost because she didn''t find Gu juixi. So yusha''er gets angry when she sees her at first sight, but she tries to bear it because of the large number of people.


    Gu juixi came slowly. Yusha''er quickly put her arms around him and said, "brother juixi, how can Mrs. Gu come in like this? What a shame." But in the eyes of Gu juixi, it was provocation.

 Chapter 18

    Shame?


    Ye Yuwei leans slightly and looks at yusha''er who is almost glued to Gu juixi.


    Isn''t it a shame for her to hold a married man?


    Gu juixi quietly looks at Ye Yuwei. He doesn''t mean to stop yusha''er''s sharp sarcasm.


    Ye Yuwei stood here and felt out of place. Gu juixi and yusha''er were the focus of the public, so many people had seen them.


    Ye Yuwei stands here and her hearing becomes very clear at this moment.


    She is just like a clown, being placed on the stage, waiting for other people''s comments.


    At this time, the most afraid is the most sensitive.


    Looking at Ye Yuwei''s pen until his stiff back, Gu juixi felt a lot better.


    He is waiting for ye Yuwei to ask him.


    "Mrs. Gu, you don''t want to be shameful. Do you want to give brother juexi some face? You used to blame brother juexi for not taking you out. Look at you. Who can afford to lose this man? " Yusha''er''s sharp voice suddenly rang out.


    When Mrs. Gu''s three words are put forward, ye Yuwei clearly finds that people around her are whispering.


    "This is Mrs. Gu. I really don''t understand any rules."


    "You don''t know what the rules are when you come out of the orphanage. This woman is very skillful. Otherwise, how can she get married and take care of her family?"


    Ye Yuwei holds her hand slightly, raises her stiff steps and walks to the bar. Her silence is the best protection for her.


    Yusha''er sees that ye Yuwei doesn''t speak, as if she can''t find a reason to look for something. She carefully looks at Gu juixi and finds that he doesn''t show anything, so she is relieved immediately.


    "Mrs. Gu, would you please change your clothes?" Yusha''er goes over and holds Ye Yuwei''s arm. She increases her strength secretly.


    Ye Yuwei frowns and looks back at yusha''er with a warning in her eyes.


    Yusha''er stopped for a moment and held her mind. "Mrs. Gu, could you please give brother juexi some face?"


    People look at it as if they are busy. Gu juixi takes himself as an outsider and looks at Ye Yuwei faintly.


    Ye Yuwei looks up slightly and looks at the man standing not far away with a wine glass.


    Ye Yuwei knows that he is waiting for himself to ask him, waiting for himself to tell him that divorce is just his own trick.


    Ye Yuwei laughs, a naive man.


    "Mr. Gu has come with Miss Yu. Do you need someone else to give you face? When Ms. Yu and Mr. Gu, the married husband, were having an affair all over the world, they didn''t want to save face? " Ye Yuwei''s voice is light, not light, not heavy, but the meaning inside is not only hitting yusha''er in the face, but also hitting Gu juixi in the face.


    Yusha''er''s face turned red. She was absolutely angry.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Mrs. Gu. It''s not because of you that I''m going to the party with brother juexi. It''s because of the way Mrs. Gu is that brother juexi is embarrassed." Yusha''er said, in line with her acting skills of the new generation of diva, what she said was a pity.


    "Why is this woman like this?"


    "It''s really hard for Mr. Gu. Anyone who has such a wife can''t stand it."


    "Ah, isn''t this woman just said by Qian Lao?"


    "It''s so cheap. Don''t you want your face? It''s disgusting to use money to win president Gu''s favor. " One of the women said sharply.


    Harsh words, after being amplified, the sound shell got into the ear.


    Ye Yuwei held her hand tightly and remained silent.


    Gu juixi squints at Ye Yuwei and his eyes fall on her slightly shaking fist.

 Chapter 19

    With Ye Yuwei''s temper, Gu juixi knows that she won''t let herself be wronged. She will certainly have a dispute with yusha''er.


    However, ye Yuwei''s clenched fist slowly loosens and gives yusha''er an obscure look. Then she turns around again and walks to the bar where there are few people.


    Yusha''er pauses for a moment. Unexpectedly, today''s Ye Yuwei doesn''t accept the move?


    "Mrs. Gu -" yusha''er grabs Ye Yuwei''s hand and wants to do it again.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly takes a step back. Before she raises her hand slightly, she sees yusha''er fall to the ground, and her wine cup falls to the ground, breaking into pieces.


    Red wine splashed, splashed at Ye Yuwei''s feet, with a little cool.


    Ye Yuwei''s mouth opened, looking at this sudden scene.


    Yusha''er must have been a professional porcelain bumper in her last life.


    Yusha''er falls to the ground, and the broken wine cup is embedded in her palm, overflowing with bright red blood.


    "Sasha." Gu juixi strode over to hold her and squinted at the wound in her hand.


    Ye Yuwei has been standing there, her face, from beginning to end without any expression.


    Gu juixi looked up, his eyes cold.


    "Mrs. Gu, I just want you to change your clothes and come here. Why do you push me?" Yusha''er sobs, but she has the ability not to make up her face.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu JieXi holding yusha''er up. She takes out a handkerchief to wrap her bloody hand. Her fingertips are aching, which is the place connecting her heart.


    "Why is this woman shameless?"


    "I''ve never seen anything so cheap."


    "Mr. Qian is blind, too. He was used by such a woman. It''s shameless. He''s still working in a bank. I don''t know how many men he seduced."


    ¡ª¡ª


    One after another, ye Yuwei holds her painful fingertips in the middle of her palm. Looking at yusha''er who is still crying, she has failed in their bet.


    And knowing it was a failure, she came in.


    Ye Yuwei, see?


    This is the result you want to tear the heart to pieces.


    "Yusha''er, next time you touch porcelain, please change the means. Don''t get in trouble with yourself." Ye Yuwei said that she would leave after passing them.


    "Ye Yuwei." Gu juixi suddenly opened his mouth.


    Ye Yuwei steps slightly, at this moment they just back to back, she can hear his voice, can''t see his expression.


    "Want to go without apologizing?" Just now the woman said again.


    Ye Yuwei raised her head and looked back at the man half a step away from her: "President Gu has won. What else can I tell you?"


    Gu juixi looks back at Ye Yuwei, who is looking at herself stubbornly.


    Gu juixi approached Ye Yuwei, and the distance between them became face-to-face. "If you leave here, the next second, you will become the most resourceful woman in city B. the play that Mr. Qian played for you will tell the world and let everyone know how resourceful Mrs. Gu is."


    Gu juixi''s voice was not loud, because it was meant for ye Yuwei.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was thunder outside.


    Ye Yuwei tilted her neck slightly and couldn''t see the man''s face clearly. "Look, it''s true that there is a God in three feet. President Gu asked me to come here for the purpose of making me a laughingstock in B city? You have succeeded. " Ye Yuwei said, pushed Gu juixi back, looked at him deeply, with scorn or ridicule that only they could understand.

 Chapter 20

    Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei''s straight back and her last eyes.


    There was a strange emotion that surrounded him in an instant, which he could not name, but could tear his heart.


    "Brother juexi, my hand hurts." Yusha''er cries and opens her mouth behind Gu juixi. What is hidden in her eyes is her hatred for ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei out of the hotel, outside has been pouring heavy rain, she looked up at the sky can not see outside, slightly raised his mouth.


    "Why do you do that?"


    Beautiful voice rings out, ye Yuwei looks back to see Lu Qichuan leaning against the pillar of the hotel.


    Ye Yuwei knows that he already knows his identity. There is nothing embarrassing about it, because he has seen more humiliating things.


    "You can choose not to go in." Lu Qichuan said again, "no matter what bet you made with Gu JieXi, before you went in, you already knew you would lose. Why did you go in?"


    "In order to make myself lose more thoroughly." Ye Yuwei smiles, then turns around and goes into the rain.


    Lu Qichuan paused for a moment, straightened up and looked at the woman who was walking step by step in the heavy rain.


    Gu juixi came out with yusha''er and saw Lu Qichuan standing at the door, "what are you doing here?"


    "I just met my sister-in-law and asked her a question, which I thought was very interesting." Lu Qichuan said and looked down at yusha''er, who was still crying. "She''s very hurt. Please send her to the hospital. I''ll send her back for you." Lu Qichuan said, picked up the umbrella he had just put at the door and went into the rain.


    Gu juixi''s whole body temperature dropped a few degrees, watching not far away Lu Qichuan catch up with the woman in the rain, watching them stop and talk.


    Ye Yuwei!


    He really belittled this woman.


    At this moment, assistant Wen has driven the car to the door of the hotel. Gu JieXi opens the door and takes yusha''er in.


    When the car leaves the door of the hotel, ye Yuwei subconsciously looks back and quickly takes back her eyes.


    "I''m sorry I cheated Mr. Lu today. I''ll go first." Ye Yuwei nodded slightly and turned away again.


    Lu Qichuan is still holding an umbrella for her, "it''s raining so hard. Why don''t I send my sister-in-law back?"


    After a pause, ye Yuwei looked back at Lu Qichuan: "no, you don''t have to call me sister-in-law. Don''t get too close to me, or it will only affect you." Ye Yuwei said, increased the pace of their own to leave.


    Lu Qichuan holds the umbrella in his hand and watches Ye Yuwei leave. He hasn''t left for a long time.


    The rainstorm is scouring the city. Ye Yuwei walks alone in the rainstorm without any purpose. She lets her feet find the road by herself.


    [ye Yuwei, can you stop being mean? For the sake of a Gu juixi, do you make yourself so disgusting? Ye Yuwei, there''s that guy named Gu juexi around you. One day, we won''t be friends any more


    She lost her only friend to Gu juixi. What happened?


    Before you go in, you already know you will lose. Why go in?


    In order to let oneself lose more thoroughly


    Ye Yuwei raised her head. The summer rainstorm was obviously warm, but it hit her face with a piercing cold.


    Ye Yuwei, lost, you lost everything, lost friendship, lost unrequited love, lost yourself.


    The clock is ticking. No one in Gu''s villa dares to breathe loudly. Now the young master sitting in the living room is like Shura. They just pray for the young lady to come back as soon as possible.

 Chapter 21

    Assistant Wen came over from one side after answering the phone and handed the mobile phone to Gu juexi, "it''s old Qian."


    Gu juixi looked up at Wen assistant, then took the mobile phone, "old Qian." Gu juixi said and got up and went upstairs.


    Golden housekeeper carefully looked up, after Gu juixi entered the study, he looked at Wen assistant, "why hasn''t the young lady come back yet?"


    Assistant Wen shrugged and looked up at the upstairs.


    Personally, he felt that the president''s wave was a bit big.


    When Mrs. Gu likes the president, she will be affected by what the president does.


    But now the problem is that Mrs. Gu is not going to accept it any more, and the president is still working on it.


    So, how about now, can only say, slap face, can''t have fun!


    In the study, in addition to the sound of rain outside the window, the needle can be distinguished.


    Old Qian''s words are filled with anger, which is dissatisfaction with him.


    "Boom"


    There was a sudden thunder outside, and Gu looked up at the lightning in the distance.


    [it''s true that there is a God in the first three feet. Mr. Gu asked me to come here for this reason


    Now Gu juixi is just like a person who is seen through and who is performing like a clown.


    From the moment she entered the hall, there was no expression on her face. If there was, she was watching the irony of his acting.


    [President Gu has won. What else can I do for you


    The feeling that he couldn''t explain clearly surged into his heart again, which made Gu juixi stretch out his hand and pull open his tie.


    Irritability¡ª¡ª


    Impatient!


    "Ye Yuwei, have you found it yet?" Gu JieXi suddenly cried out.


    The people outside shivered, and no one dared to answer.


    Gu turned around and went out. The assistant Wen was still on the phone. When he saw Gu coming down, he came forward and said, "Miss Yu''s injured wound suddenly became inflamed at night. Now she has been sent to the hospital."


    "It''s just a little bit small --"


    "President --" assistant Wen suddenly interrupted Gu JieXi, as if to remind him of something.


    Gu took a deep breath, suppressed the impulse of breaking his body, and strode out: "go to the hospital."


    Assistant Wen decisively went out behind Gu juixi, but when he went out, his eyes fell on the last servant, and then he strode out.


    The car is driving fast in the heavy rain. Assistant Wen has been looking at the president with low pressure in the rearview mirror.


    "How''s it going?" Gu juixi pulled his tie again and asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s going well at the moment." Assistant Wen replied, "next month, Boshen group will send representatives to sign a contract with Gu."


    Gu juixi leaned back in his chair, "where''s Ye Yuwei? No news yet? "


    Assistant Wen bowed his head slightly, "president, I don''t know if I should ask you a question."


    "Ask"


    "When Qian contacted me before, he said that before his wife went to see them, there was a car accident." Assistant Wen said in a low voice.


    "Car accident?" Gu juixi suddenly opened his eyes.


    On his birthday two years ago, ye Yuwei appeared in a city, but at that time she had a dispute with yusha''er. Yusha''er fell into the water. He blamed Ye Yuwei and then took yusha''er away. There was no accident.


    Assistant Wen nodded slightly, "yes! Before me - the president, it seems that it was Mrs. Gu and Miss Yu. " Assistant Wen suddenly said, and then parked the car on the side of the road.


    Gu juixi looked out, the rain was too heavy outside, but he could still see the two women in dispute by the roadside.

 Chapter 22

    Ye Yuwei has been drenched by the heavy rain for a long time. She just didn''t expect that she had such a deep evil relationship with yusha''er that she could bump into this woman all the way.


    "Ye Yuwei, you are really shameless to the extreme. This kind of means can be used." Yusha''er took an umbrella and looked at the embarrassed woman in front of her with despicable eyes. "You are such a drowned chicken in life, just a woman who is disgusted by brother juexi."


    Ye Yuwei tilts her head slightly and looks at the woman barking in front of her.


    "When I heard the dog barking in the middle of the night, it was a vicious dog." Ye Yuwei said faintly, "yusha''er, there is no gujuixi here. Do you know what I will do?"


    Yusha''er subconsciously stepped back and stared at her fiercely. "If you dare to move me, brother juexi will kill you. He always loves me."


    "Well, why isn''t Mrs. Gu your position?" Ye Yuwei laughs and looks at yusha''er, who is retreating like a counsellor. Yu Guang sees Gu juexi slowly appearing in her field of vision through the rain curtain.


    Ye Yuwei retorts a little, and her heart rises with infinite desolation. It''s really timely. Are you afraid of bullying his beloved?


    Yusha''er looks at Ye Yuwei''s face changing. She can''t help looking back. Seeing the people coming, she runs over and grabs Gu juexi''s arm. "Brother juexi, I''m going to the hospital to change medicine. This woman is going to stop my car and call me a bitch."


    Ye Yuwei


    You''re not a slut. Don''t insult the slut.


    Ye Yuwei thinks that yusha''er''s existence is to refresh her world outlook again and again.


    Gu juixi squints at Ye Yuwei. Her long sleeve shirt has long been attached to her. Her jeans have turned dark blue because of the rain. Her ponytail is wet by the rain, and now it falls on her back.


    Ye Yuwei is also looking at Gu juixi. In fact, after so long rain, her head has been dizzy, but she doesn''t want to hide and go home, because she has no home.


    Yusha''er saw that Gu juixi had been looking at Ye Yuwei and didn''t speak. She was a little worried and said eagerly, "brother juixi, haven''t you seen it yet? This woman is the same as two years ago. She can only use means. Since Mr. Qian said that she saved Qianfeng Hotel, can Mr. Qian help her? This play is for you. "


    Assistant to Wen


    I really want to be rude. This stupid 13, Mr. Qian has already called the president, OK?


    Ye Yuwei still tilted her head slightly, waiting for Gu juixi to speak, as if she was brewing something.


    Gu juixi listens to yusha''er''s cry, but just looks at Ye Yuwei, waiting for her to refute and refute yusha''er''s words.


    Waiting for her to say her unique words: are you worthy of my singing?


    He knew that ye Yuwei would retort like this. She always had a poisonous tongue.


    Ye Yuwei is also waiting, waiting for a sense of tearing after despair.


    So she looked up at Gu juixi and saw the meaning in his eyes.


    Ye Yuwei felt that her body was shaking, and she was suffering the pain of the slowly torn body.


    No matter two years ago or two years later, there was only one yusha''er.


    Two people look at each other, the deep meaning of the eyes, no one can understand the meaning of each other, just look at.


    After a long time, ye Yuwei bit her painful cheek and turned to look at yusha''er.

 Chapter 23

    Only in Ye Yuwei''s eyes, with irony.


    Torrential rain still does not reduce its rain, as if to cover up her last vulnerability.


    Ye Yuwei stands up straight and squints at the two people opposite him. Two years ago, they were under the eaves and she was in the rain. Now, they are under the umbrella and she is still in the rain.


    But this time, she did not hide, did not hide, did not admit defeat!


    "Repeat what you just said." Ye Yuwei''s tone was a little more overcast. She looked at the man hiding behind Gu JieXi.


    "Ye Yuwei."


    "It''s none of your business." Ye Yuwei suddenly said aloud, shaking off his hand.


    Gu juixi pauses for a moment, because this is the first time he has seen Ye Yuwei.


    Just like, he is no longer her only, so she doesn''t care, doesn''t hold, doesn''t flatter, doesn''t love.


    Gu juixi suddenly held her wrist and wanted to pull her away, "Ye Yuwei, don''t be crazy, go back."


    "Let me go, you let me go." Ye Yuwei struggles hard, but the man holding her down drags her towards the car step by step.


    "Brother juexi, brother juexi --" yusha''er cried out, standing in the rain with grievances.


    Gu juixi''s steps suddenly, and the woman with her arms clamped down was biting his wrist.


    Ye Yuwei felt his pause and looked up at the woman crying behind. She didn''t know whether it was rain or tears on her face.


    Ye Yuwei pushed Gu juixi hard and stepped back to the side of the road, "Mr. Gu, the plot is wrong. What you want to take away is her, not me."


    Ye Yuwei''s voice is not big, gently, as if the next second will be covered up in the rain, "I look so embarrassed is not particularly distressing ah, when I helped old Qian so big a favor, you see, there are rewards. Are you moved by me? Do you think I''m very powerful? Are you attracted by me? " Every time ye Yuwei said a word, she stepped back and became farther and farther away from him. "Look, I just wanted to play hard to get to you. As a result, I succeeded. Gu juixi, you should take your favorite with you. It''s not me. You''re wrong."


    "Ye Yuwei, come back to me." Gu juixi watched her getting closer to the middle of the road.


    Never felt the suffocation so suddenly surrounded him, staring at the girl smiling in the heavy rain.


    "Gu juixi, you were fooled by me. It was all my stratagem. I planned to celebrate your birthday two years ago. I cut the clothes of yusha''er''s show, and I pushed her to the lake. The scene you saw outside the hotel was also true. She pushed me down when I wanted to fight yusha''er, I ran to the middle of the road on purpose to wait for the car to hit me. " Ye Yuwei said one by one, looking at Gu juixi, who was gradually blurred in the heavy rain.


    It''s good to feel like it''s over.


    A car accident?


    Yu sha''er''s body suddenly shakes for a while. No, she can''t let Ye Yuwei tell about the accident.


    "Ye Yuwei, come here for me." Gu juixi didn''t notice that there was a tremor in his voice. Because of the unknown tremor, he even ignored the traffic accident in Ye Yuwei''s words.


    "It''s a pity that the car is not big enough and it didn''t cause serious injury. So I can still take advantage of Mr. Qian. I didn''t expect that I was such a schemer. I helped an old man who was going bankrupt two years ago for today. Mr. Gu thought, what''s the plan like? Is it mean enough, or insidious enough? "


    Ye Yuwei said with a slight shrug, "so, this time, I won''t wait for you to ask. I admit that Gu juixi, I married you by taking advantage of your mother. I planned all the accidents that yusha''er had these years. Are you satisfied with the answer?"


    Gu juixi held his hand tightly. His heart was torn by the unknown emotion again. He stared at the people who stopped in the middle of the road.

 Chapter 24

    Listen to her words in a soft voice, but with the strength of the heart.


    The glare of the light suddenly came on, and Gu didn''t even have time to run past.


    "Ye Yuwei"


    Ye Yuwei didn''t even feel the pain. She just heard Gu JieXi''s voice at the moment when she fell down.


    This is probably his only emotion except disgust towards her.


    "Ye Yuwei, ye Yuwei --" Gu juixi hugged the man in the pool of blood and looked back at Wen assistant who also ran over, "call an ambulance --"


    Ye Yuwei looks at the dazzling light of the street lamp and listens to his eager voice.


    On the rainy night two years ago, in the same scene, a car knocked her to the ground. What she saw was Gu juexi''s back as she left with yusha''er in her arms.


    Now, at last, he would like to see her.


    Unfortunately, this is not what she wanted.


    "Goodbye, uncle of the people''s Liberation Army." Ye Yuwei''s hoarse voice is accompanied by the smell of blood.


    She slowly closed her eyes, with a bloody mouth spread a beautiful smile.


    Goodbye, uncle PLA.


    13 years of love, goodbye.


    PLA, uncle?


    Gu juixi suddenly looks down at Ye Yuwei who has lost consciousness.


    What did she say?


    As the ambulance roared away, yusha''er stood alone in the rain, looking at the people who left.


    No, brother juexi is hers, only hers.


    She can''t, can''t let Ye Yuwei say that year''s traffic accident, absolutely can''t!


    Ye Yuwei felt that she was in a sea of fire. She saw a little girl pushing the wood with her little hand and calling the PLA uncle below. She watched another PLA uncle coming in against the sea of fire, picked her up, pushed away the wood and rescued the PLA uncle below.


    The little girl was hugged and her eyes were staring at the PLA uncle whose face was covered with soot.


    "Gu juixi, if you don''t come here, I will be burned to death."


    Gu juexi, thought the little girl. It turns out that his name is Gu juexi.


    But the next second, she only felt that she was pulled into the abyss, where it was very cold, very cold, so cold that her heart just stopped beating.


    But she did not feel pain, has been sitting on the cold ground, looking at their own in front of a heart slowly stopped beating.


    She heard herself saying in a soft voice: Oh, it''s heart death, freezing death.


    It''s good to see my heart die with my own eyes.


    Outside the rescue room, assistant Wen stands in front of Gu juexi, looking at Gu juexi and all the information of Ye Yuwei.


    All ye Yuwei''s materials from small to large are only three pages of paper.


    Not before she was ten years old. Because of the fire in the welfare home when she was ten years old, she and another child were rescued. All the people in the welfare home were killed in the fire, including all the information about ye Yuwei. After the fire, another child died¡ª¡ª


    Another kid, he remembers.


    He and Lu Qichuan were still in the army when they were in service.


    Gu juixi remembers that she rescued a child. The first child was rescued by Lu Qichuan. When Lu Qichuan went in to save the second child, it collapsed, so he went in to save the second child.


    But he knows where the second child is now.


    So it can''t be ye Yuwei.


    The person who really saved Ye Yuwei is actually Lu Qichuan.


    Gu juixi looks down at the last page. With the help of caring people in society, ye Yuwei took the best university in B city and studied economic management. In her junior year, she went to the hospital to donate liver for his mother. Later, she married herself in the second half of her junior year.


    Gu JieXi suddenly realized a very serious problem.


    Ye Yuwei married him to repay his kindness!

 Chapter 25

    But it was Lu Qichuan who saved Ye Yuwei at that time. She recognized the wrong person.


    Gu juixi suddenly got up, and the inexplicable emotion that enveloped him for a day came again.


    Unprecedented mood!


    Unprecedented emotions, today, have been attacking his senses.


    If ye Yuwei divorces him, he will be with Lu Qichuan. They will be together.


    Once this idea appears, it''s like a weed with growth agent growing up like crazy, and then it produces all kinds of emotional fruits that he is not familiar with.


    Sour, bitter, spicy and salty¡ª¡ª


    There is no sweet.


    Yusha''er ran all wet, not arrogant and domineering, but wrongly looking at Gu juixi.


    "Brother juexi, I didn''t mean to. I just don''t want you to be cheated. Will brother juexi be angry with me?" Yusha''er opened her mouth in a low voice. Her hands fell on Gu JieXi''s clothes with fear, but she did not dare to hold his clothes.


    Gu juixi clenched the document in his hand and looked at yusha''er who bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    "Brother juexi, I just don''t want you to be cheated. My brother will be killed if he is cheated. Brother juexi, I don''t want you to be cheated. I really didn''t want her to have a car accident." Yusha''er said, crying out.


    Yusha''er''s brother¡ª¡ª


    Gu juixi looked down at the embarrassed yusha''er and looked up at assistant Wen, "send her back."


    "Brother juexi, I didn''t mean to. Brother juexi, you believe me." Yusha''er cried more and more wrongly.


    "Go back and have a rest. It''s none of your business." Gu juixi said, vaguely with impatience, motioned to assistant Wen to take her away.


    Yusha''er turns around wrongly and follows assistant Wen out of the hospital like an obedient child.


    At this moment, ye Yuwei had been pushed out. After taking off the mask, the doctor said, "Mrs. Gu has a slight cerebral hemorrhage, but it''s no longer a big problem."


    Gu JieXi nodded and looked at the woman lying on the bed. Her face was so pale that she seemed transparent that he could not catch her.


    Ye Yuwei, what''s your reason for marrying me?


    Clearly know the answer, but he is not willing to admit.


    The wife he didn''t love married him because she recognized the wrong person?


    This cognition, he does not like very much, even disgusts!


    Ye Yuwei is sent to the ward. Gu juexi stands by the bed and looks at the people on the bed. This is his person. From beginning to end, it should be his person.


    Ye Yuwei wakes up from her hot and cold dreams. When she opens her eyes, the first thing she sees is Wen assistant.


    Assistant Wen was sitting by the bed looking at the papers at the moment. When she woke up, she got up and said, "Mrs. Gu, you''re awake. I''ll call the doctor now."


    Ye Yuwei still didn''t move. After the doctor came to check, he confirmed that he only needed to rest and left.


    "Text assistant." Ye Yuwei suddenly opens her mouth.


    After hearing this, assistant Wen hurried over and said, "Mrs. Gu, what do you need?"


    "Get me a lawyer." Ye Yuwei is still staring at the ceiling without even moving her eyes.


    Assistant Wen was stunned for a moment, and said in a hurry, "what happened to the driver?"


    "If he doesn''t sign, ask a lawyer to sue me for divorce." Ye Yuwei interrupted him with imperceptible urgency when Wen assistant mentioned the word "President".


    Assistant Wen is completely stunned. What he wants to say is that the president has found the driver who caused the accident and has handled it in person.

 Chapter 26

    "Mrs. Gu, you are not likely to succeed in suing for divorce." Assistant Wen told the truth. After all, the president never betrayed his marriage. Even if he had an affair with others, the president never admitted it personally.


    "I know." Ye Yuwei closed her eyes. She just wanted to tell Gu juexi in this way that her idea of divorce was true, not hard to get.


    The hotel thing let her completely despair, the moment of the car accident, it is her life to start again.


    Ye Yuwei, who loves Gu juixi, died in a car accident in heavy rain.


    Assistant Wen stops and looks at Ye Yuwei who closes her eyes.


    Do you know you have to sue?


    Assistant Wen probably knows how determined Mrs. Gu is this time.


    Mrs. Gu is actually a very stubborn person.


    "I see. I''ll tell the president what Mrs. Gu means." With that, assistant Wen bows slightly, then turns around and goes out.


    Ye Yuwei opens her eyes and looks at the leaves blowing with the wind outside. Why are you still alive? Why haven''t you forgotten everything?


    Sure enough, car accident amnesia is deceptive.


    Selective amnesia is also deceptive. She would like to forget the fire and Gu JieXi all her life.


    Unfortunately, wake up again, still remember clearly.


    Assistant Wen came out of the ward and saw Gu juexi.


    Seeing him coming out, Gu frowned and said, "wake up?"


    Gu JieXi''s clothes are a little messy. This is the second time that assistant Wen has been with him for ten years that he has neglected his appearance. Last time, it was last night.


    Assistant Wen stood respectfully and said before Gu JieXi went in, "Mrs. Gu wants me to help her find a lawyer."


    Gu juixi held the handle of the door and looked back at assistant Wen.


    Assistant Wen looked up and took a step back, and said, "Mrs. Gu said that if the president doesn''t sign the divorce agreement, she can only take legal measures."


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Assistant Wen''s body shakes slightly and controls his hand to touch his neck. Fortunately, it''s not his neck.


    After listening to these words, Gu juixi had no fluctuation on his face.


    Only the broken handle betrayed his emotion.


    "A lawyer?" Gu juixi repeated the words of an assistant, "divorce me."


    Wen Zhuyi sighs. In fact, he heard all ye Yuwei''s words last night. Even an outsider thinks Ye Yuwei has been wronged over the years.


    What is right and what is wrong? These outsiders can see clearly.


    Looking at Gu juixi pushing the door open, assistant Wen couldn''t help saying, "president."


    Assistant Wen knew that he had overstepped, and that he had offended Gu JieXi.


    However, assistant Wen has been with Gu juixi for ten years and knows his temper very well. As long as he recognizes it, even if it''s wrong, he thinks it''s right.


    Gu juixi looked back at assistant Wen with a faint impatience on his face.


    Wen Zhu thought about it, and finally swallowed what he said.


    Gu juixi turned and entered the room. Assistant Wen sighed, hoping that Mrs. Gu would not face the president. This would not do her any good.


    Ye Yuwei knew that Gu juixi came in, but she still didn''t respond.


    Gu juixi went to the bedside and looked down at the woman lying on the bed. He suddenly bent down, reached for her chin and closed to her forehead.


    "Why did you marry me?" Gu juixi asked suddenly.

 Chapter 27

    Ye Yuwei opens her eyes and looks at the person close to her. Because she is too close to her, she can''t see clearly. She can only feel his eyelashes fall on the corner of her eyes, itching.


    "I like your money, your power and your good looks." Ye Yuwei opened her mouth in a low voice, and her hoarse voice could be heard in his mouth almost without passing through the air. "The prince of city B, the overlord of city B, is powerful and powerful, and many women flock to them. Unfortunately, they are not as clever as me. They are not as good as --" Ye Yuwei was bitten by people before she finished her words.


    Yes, bite.


    The smell of blood spread in her mouth in an instant. She was silent and motionless.


    Gu JieXi slowly released her lips. Because of her great strength, a deep tooth print appeared on the corner of her lips, with obvious blood beads on it.


    "To be honest."


    He was sick of her attitude.


    It will make him feel strange and uncontrollable.


    Ye Yuwei''s eyes finally slowly focused and fell on Gu juixi''s face. There was blood on his lips, which was hers.


    "Isn''t this the truth? It''s the truth Mr. Gu told me before." Ye Yuwei smiles, just like now stating an economic law that they all know.


    Gu juixi''s hands on both sides of her body clenched the quilt and stared at her smiling eyes.


    "To repay your kindness, right?" Gu juixi asked.


    In return for his kindness, I fell in love with him.


    But the wrong person!


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment, but thinks that if he wants to check, nothing can''t be found. Even if he knows, it''s no surprise.


    "Mr. Gu thinks that''s right. After all, what Mr. Gu thinks, what others say is wrong." Ye Yuwei said again, she is not refuting him, just like, after the extreme despair, life is no longer her.


    "You hate me." Gu juixi looked at her and suddenly squeezed her chin, "you hate me."


    Ye Yuwei was forced to look him in the eyes and listen to his sure words.


    Hate, hate.


    Ye Yuwei looks at it and suddenly smiles.


    "What are you laughing at?" Gu was puzzled.


    "Some people say that men are cheap. When others send their hearts to the ground, they always like to throw their hearts on the ground and trample on them. When the person holding their hearts looks at their hearts falling apart, and finally stops beating, and drags their incomplete bodies to turn away, the man will hold on to that person again. I will give you a heart, But -- "Ye Yuwei looked at Gu juixi, her eyes shining as if she had seen Gu juixi for the first time.


    But Gu knew that she had not finished.


    The next sentence is not what he wants to hear.


    "But the man doesn''t know that others don''t need his kindness any more, and the man can''t afford that heart, because it''s the only thing he doesn''t have. It''s a heart that loves him more than he does. He doesn''t have it, and he can''t find a second one." Ye Yuwei said, looking at the man in front of her.


    Gu juixi is also looking at her. He knows that ye Yuwei is breaking with him. He is telling him that the heart she held in front of him has broken and stopped beating.


    lose? Or anger?


    Gu couldn''t tell exactly what the feeling was.

 Chapter 28

    "Ye Yuwei, I''m not so kind as to mend your heart, but I also tell you that the heart you want to divorce, you''d better die for me and ask me to promise divorce, unless I die." Gu juixi gently licked the blood on her lips, which vibrated slightly and came to her lips, "but don''t worry, I will be buried with you the day I die."


    Ye Yuwei suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the man who invaded her lips.


    What did he say?


    With her?


    Ye Yuwei wants to struggle, but her hand is pressed by Gu juixi.


    "Psycho!" Ye Yuwei bit on the tip of his tongue, forced back his attack, staring at her, "since you hate me so much, why put me beside you all the time and disgust you?"


    "Sure enough, some temper of you, compared with just you love a lot." Gu juixi stroked her cheek with one hand, half of her body was pressed on her soft body, and her left hand was still pressing her right hand.


    And that drop, still not urgent not slow drop of fall, into her body.


    Ye Yuwei bit his lip, but he suddenly pushed it away with his finger. Ye Yuwei bit his finger like a devil, as if he was going to bite it off.


    Gu juixi frowned slightly, but let her bite.


    "Ye Yuwei, you know what I like and hate, so this farce is over. You can still be your Mrs. Gu." Gu said in a low voice.


    Ye Yuwei slowly lightened the strength of her teeth and spat out his fingers, "why don''t you divorce? I said that if you think it''s because I''ve made you lose face, I don''t mind telling the outside world that it''s you who dumped me. I don''t even mind you telling the outside world the reason why you dumped me for my cheating." Ye Yuwei said in a low voice, as if she had reached a pole.


    "And why do you want a divorce?" Gu asked.


    Ye Yuwei looked at the man in front of her and listened to his questions, "because I''m not as great as I thought; Because, the heart died, will not beat for anyone; Because I can''t get up to the position of President Gu; Because uncle of the people''s Liberation Army is dead. Is that enough? "


    "Since the heart is dead, why care about such a marriage shell?" Gu JieXi refuted her.


    "Because my heart is dead, I don''t want to bury this broken body in your glorious castle." Ye Yuwei still stares at him tightly, "Gu juixi, you don''t agree to divorce, but because, you fell in love with me?"


    Ye Yuwei''s voice falls, the whole ward is quiet and frightening.


    Gu juixi has been staring at Ye Yuwei and slowly props up his body.


    That expression is obviously to say: it''s really the beauty that ugly people want!


    Ye Yuwei is also looking at him, and the corners of her mouth are responding to his expression: if you have the ability, you can admit the last sentence, or you can fulfill the previous sentence.


    "Ye Yuwei, do you think Gu juixi is the one you want and kick if you want?" Gu JieXi''s tone of speaking was dangerous to a certain extent.


    "How precious does Mr. Gu feel?" Ye Yuwei laughs.


    Gu JieXi


    "Mrs. Gu can try. Who dares to take your lawsuit in B city?" Gu juixi pressed his hands on her side and said with a smile.

 Chapter 29

    Ye Yuwei looked at the people who came near again and bit her lips tightly. "I don''t believe you can cover the sky in B city."


    "I don''t believe it. Mrs. Gu can just verify it for me." Gu juixi was in a good mood, so he straightened up and put his hands in his pocket. "I''m waiting for Mrs. Gu''s lawyer''s letter."


    Gu juixi finished, and the room was quiet again.


    There seemed to be no sound except the sound of their breathing.


    "Brother juexi"


    When Gu juixi was about to leave, yusha''er''s soft voice rang.


    Ye Yuwei closed her eyes and planned to go to bed, ignoring the woman.


    Gu juixi looked back at yusha''er who came in with the fruit basket. She was followed by her agent, sister Qing.


    Gu juixi narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Why are you here?"


    Yusha''er put the fruit basket on the table. "I came to see Mrs. Gu. Yesterday I had a wrong attitude, and I misunderstood Mrs. Gu because I was too worried about brother juexi. So I came to apologize to Mrs. Gu today."


    Apologizing?


    Misunderstanding?


    Ye Yuwei laughs in her heart. She is a born actor.


    "It''s nothing for you. Go back and have a rest." Gu juixi is impatient and asks her to go back. He knows that ye Yuwei doesn''t want to see her.


    Ye Yuwei heard Gu JieXi''s words, slowly opened her eyes, looked at Gu JieXi with a deep face, and looked at yusha''er standing behind Gu JieXi.


    Yusha''er purses her lips tightly and shakes unconsciously by Ye Yuwei''s eyes.


    Ye Yuwei struggles to get up. When Gu juixi subconsciously reaches out to help her, she is obviously avoided by Ye Yuwei.


    Go?


    Ye Yuwei sneers. Why should we go?


    Gu juixi''s hand stopped in mid air. Finally, he gave her an "ignorant" look and decisively took back his hand.


    After ye Yuwei sat down by the head of the bed, her eyes fell on yusha''er again. "I don''t need to apologize. I don''t need such a hypocritical thing."


    Yusha''er''s big eyes suddenly gathered moisture and looked at Ye Yuwei pitifully. "Mrs. Gu, I was really bad last night. I was just afraid that you would cheat brother juexi, and I would lose my sense, so --"


    "Put away your hypocrisy to avoid being struck by thunder."


    "Ye Yuwei, can you have some virtue in your mouth?" Gu juixi suddenly interrupts Ye Yuwei''s words. He really doesn''t like her so mean.


    Ye Yuwei is not like this. She should not be like this.


    Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu juixi, who was suddenly angry. "Anyway, I''ve done so many disgusting things. Sooner or later, I''ll go to hell. Why do I still have to hypocritically accumulate virtue in my mouth at this moment? Can I alleviate my sin?"


    Listen to her words with strong irony, Gu juixi has a faint sign of anger.


    "Yes, when it comes to Mr. Gu, I''m really sorry." Ye Yuwei said, looking at the tearful yusha''er, "then ask Miss Yu to disappear from me, otherwise I really can''t accumulate virtue in my mouth."


    "Don''t do that, Mrs. Gu. I didn''t mean to. I really know I was wrong." Yusha''er said, tears falling faster, "Mrs. Gu, I''m really sorry." Yusha''er said, holding Ye Yuwei''s hand in the past, but suddenly increased her strength.


    Ye Yuwei looks at her coldly and knows what she is going to do.


    "Pa --"


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t wait for her to fight with her hand. She gives her a slap with her hand. Yusha''er falls to the ground without any force.


    A way to use over and over again, is really stupid to hopeless.


    The needle on the hand cut the skin, and the blood flowed down the white back.


    "Ye Yuwei." Gu juixi suddenly raised his hand, and almost wanted to slap it down again.

 Chapter 30

    Ye Yuwei looks up and locks his hand with her eyes, as if waiting for him to fight down.


    Gu juixi''s hand always stopped in mid air, but he angrily dropped it when he looked at her eyes. "Ye Yuwei, look at you now. What''s the difference between you and a shrew?" But her eyes unconsciously fell on the back of her hand.


    Seeing yusha''er fall to the ground, Qingjie hurried to help her up. When she saw yusha''er''s face, she screamed, "ah, it''s bleeding."


    Yusha''er is held up by Qingjie and covers her face all the time. She says wrongly: "if Mrs. Gu feels relieved like this, she will be OK."


    Ye Yuwei listened to her words, only feel nausea, and this reaction, obvious performance in her expression, "Yusha Er, the same means twice three times at a time, you are brain water, there is nothing else in it?" Ye Yuwei said and looked up at Gu juixi, who was dark and heavy. "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry. I''m a country bumpkin. I don''t have any quality. If you really feel sorry for Miss Yu, you''d better slap me and vent your anger. What do you think?"


    She said, with a smile on her pale face.


    But she must not know, her smile, inside with the things how dazzling.


    Gu juixi stares at her smiling face. For the first time, he finds that he is not so familiar with it.


    Such a smile is a satire on him.


    This kind of irony, let him out of rhythm.


    "Ye Yuwei, you are disgusting." Gu juixi said, directly pulling yusha''er to leave.


    Ye Yuwei still smiles again, watching them leave with a smile, and watching the complete gap at the door.


    Then, laughing and crying.


    Ye Yuwei, you are disgusting.


    Ye Yuwei laughs. Gu juixi doesn''t know that she used to make herself sick.


    Yusha''er was pulled out by Gu juixi. Although her face hurt, she was proud in her heart.


    "Brother juexi, I''m really sorry. Maybe it was Mrs. Gu who told me --"


    Gu juixi takes her to the emergency room and asks the doctor to deal with the wound on her face. Ye Yuwei slaps her with all his strength. He even sees that ye Yuwei''s body is shaking when she goes down. So yusha''er''s face is really badly beaten.


    How much hatred will make ye Yuwei exert all her strength?


    Ye Yuwei''s strength, when the doctor said that Yusha er''s teeth were loose and the corners of her mouth were slightly torn, proved how powerful the slap was.


    "Brother juexi, will I be disfigured? I know Mrs. Gu hates me for being with you all the time, but I don''t want to disfigure her. " Yusha''er held Gu juixi''s arm and sobbed.


    "You will not disfigure." Gu JieXi comforted him.


    Yusha''er nodded cleverly, her little hand still holding Gu juixi''s wrist, "but Mrs. Gu won''t forgive me. What should I do?" Yusha''er is aggrieved.


    Gu juixi looked down at yusha''er whose face was swollen into buns, with a look in his eyes.


    Yusha''er was surprised by his eyes, but tried to stabilize her mind, "brother juexi, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Yusha''er''s eyes were innocent. Gu juixi took back his eyes and said in a deep voice, "it''s OK. Let your agent push your work these days. Have a good rest at home."


    With that, Gu turned to leave.


    "Brother juexi, won''t you accompany me?" Yusha''er grabs Gu''s wrist again and looks at Gu wrongly.


    Gu juixi looked down at her and did not speak.


    Yusha''er slowly let go of Gu juixi''s hand and said in a low voice, "well, brother juixi, go and do something."


    Gu juexi asks sister Qing to take good care of yusha''er, and then leaves the emergency room.


    Yusha''er pulled her clothes viciously, but she took a breath because she hurt the scar on her face. "Ye Yuwei, I will never let her go. Ah, yell --"


    Yusha''er said and took another breath.

 Chapter 31

    After Gu juexi left, he didn''t go to Ye Yuwei''s ward any more. Instead, he calmed down and finally realized a very serious thing - a car accident.


    Qian Lao mentioned the car accident, and ye Yuwei also mentioned the car accident last night.


    However, he didn''t know about the accident.


    So, Gu left the hospital very soon. After getting on the bus, Wen assistant was waiting for him. On the right side of the seat in the back, there was a thin notebook computer. He couldn''t see the brand clearly. In other words, without the brand, it was Gu''s special computer.


    Assistant Wen has been with Gu JieXi for ten years, but he still knows something about him, so he knows what the first thing he thinks of when he calms down.


    But assistant Wen just wants to say, President, you are really big this time, no one can save you!


    Gu juixi reached out and picked up the computer. As Wen assistant started the car, he said, "I just asked the staff of the hotel to copy the video. Generally, the video of Chushi group''s hotel will be kept within three years, so the video of two years ago can still be found."


    Gu did not speak, but he was obviously satisfied with the assistant Wen''s practice.


    Assistant Wen seriously thought about it and wanted to say that it''s no use if you are satisfied with me. Now it''s the president''s wife who is not satisfied with you!


    Because it''s an outdoor video, there''s no sound in the video, only a general picture can be seen. It''s what yusha''er has been saying to see yusha''er and ye Yuwei arguing in the rain, but ye Yuwei looks coldly at it. It''s just that when yusha''er reaches out to push Ye Yuwei, ye Yuwei pushes yusha''er to the ground with her backhand. In other words, she is protecting herself because she doesn''t do it, It was her who fell, and at this time, it was him who appeared in the video.


    "Ye Yuwei, you are really the lowest quality person I have ever met." Gu juixi picked up yusha''er who fell down and looked at the woman opposite with disgust.


    "It''s not me. She wants to push me. I don''t have it." Ye Yuwei eagerly explained with grievance in her eyes, "Gu juixi, do you believe me? I really didn''t mean to push her."


    "Don''t touch me! And ye Yuwei, who asked you to come here? " Gu juixi took yusha''er a step back with reproach in his voice.


    "Today is your birthday, so I --"


    "Ye Yuwei, don''t approach me with such reasons. You don''t need to care about my birthday. Be your Mrs. Gu. Don''t appear in front of me when I don''t want to see you."


    In the heavy rain, ye Yuwei''s body trembles slightly. She droops her eyes. The tears on her long eyelashes slide down with the rain. Then, she slowly takes out a beautifully packaged box from her canvas bag. "I, I''ll go right away. This is a birthday present I bought for you. I just want to give it to you myself. I don''t have any other meaning. I --"


    "Mrs. Gu, can you stop being so hypocritical?" Yusha''er said and waved the box out of her hand.


    The box landed and slowly rolled to the middle of the road.


    Ye Yuwei''s hand is still in the state of giving gifts, never looking up.


    A drop of flower blooms at her feet. I don''t know whether it''s her tears or raindrops.


    "Ye Yuwei, don''t lose face here." Gu juixi said in a deep voice, holding yusha''er and turning around.


    Yusha''er smiles with pride. When Gu juixi turns around with her, she suddenly pushes Ye Yuwei. But when Gu juixi wants to turn back, she takes his arm. "Brother juixi, let''s go. How can Mrs. Gu not pay attention to your face at all? How ugly it is to let people know that Mrs. Gu is the one who just made trouble!"


    Ye Yuwei, who is pushed down by yusha''er, is not in a hurry to get up. Instead, she wants to pick up a gift, but suddenly the strong light makes her subconsciously retreat.


    "Numb, sick, don''t take me to death." The driver looked at Ye Yuwei sitting on the ground at one side of the car and yelled, then the car went away.


    In the rain, it''s a gift box crushed by the car, it''s her despair full of scars


    Gu juixi looked at it, and several green tendons appeared on the backs of his hands on both sides of the notebook.

 Chapter 32

    Yusha!


    Assistant Wen could feel that the atmosphere in the whole car began to become tense, so he didn''t dare to take a breath.


    "Cooperation with Boshen group is advanced." Gu juixi said suddenly, holding back his anger.


    "President." Assistant Wen said in a hurry, "if we cooperate in advance, we may fall short of success. Then --"


    "MD --" before assistant Wen said anything, Gu yelled, threw the notebook on his leg aside and jumped from the seat to his feet.


    Assistant to Wen


    Let you do it!


    You deserve it!


    But he didn''t dare to say that, otherwise he would be killed by the president!


    But when he saw this video, he had only one feeling in his heart. The president was really finished this time. His wife would not give the president a chance.


    Assistant Wen finally understood that since when, his wife would never take the initiative to ask about the president, and would never remind him to take good care of the president on his birthday.


    Because from that time, my wife began to let her heart die slowly.


    Gu juixi leaned on the back of his chair and held his forehead.


    It''s true that ye Yuwei wants to divorce him!


    No, he won''t admit it!


    She had to marry him because she loved him.


    She loves him!


    Only love him!


    This kind of thought, growing up crazily in Gu juixi''s mind, is to suppress the gushing truth in his heart.


    Ye Yuwei married him just to repay his kindness.


    Between loving him and repaying his kindness, Gu JieXi stubbornly believes that ye Yuwei loves him and can only love him!


    Assistant Wen stopped talking. After all, this is not what he can say.


    In the hospital, ye Yuwei lies on the bed and looks at the ceiling. Hearing the sound of opening the door, she can''t help looking sideways. She just sees the person coming in, which makes her stunned.


    "Mr. Lu?" Ye Yuwei said, hard to sit up.


    Lu Qichuan carried the fruit basket in his hand, slightly hooked his lips, smiling elegantly, making people feel inexplicably warm.


    After putting down the fruit basket, Lu Qichuan sat down beside the bed, "I should have insisted on sending you back yesterday, otherwise it would not have happened."


    Ye Yuwei leans against the pillow and looks at the person who is speaking with apology.


    She sometimes wondered how a man like Gu juexi could have such a brother.


    "It has nothing to do with Mr. Lu. Mr. Lu helped me a lot yesterday." Ye Yuwei said faintly.


    Lu Qichuan slightly tilted his head, hands folded on his legs, "do you know what is written on the news now?"


    Ye Yuwei droops her eyes and doesn''t open her mouth. In other words, she doesn''t want to open her mouth.


    What can I write?


    Gu JieXi''s wife is mean and humble. As Gu JieXi''s exclusive j-girl, she is still in vain to get Gu JieXi''s love, and she is the best representative of a bitch.


    She knows all these things without looking at them.


    Lu Qichuan obviously did not want to get the answer, "do you really have no feelings for him?"


    Feelings?


    It''s already gone.


    Ye Yuwei looked up at Lu Qichuan, "thank you Mr. Lu for coming to see me, but please go back. There''s no need to get into trouble because of me."


    Lu Qichuan leaned against the back of the chair and looked at the pale girl. This time, he finally raised his hand and covered her cheek with only a pair of eyes.


    Lu Qichuan''s hand shook inadvertently.

 Chapter 33

    Ye Yuwei doesn''t understand him.


    "Mr. Lu"


    Lu Qichuan suddenly took back his hand, smiling more and more elegantly, "your eyes, like a little girl''s eyes I saw more than ten years ago, are very pure."


    Ye Yuwei suddenly laughed. "I thought Mr. Lu wanted to be bloody and said that I was like your ex girlfriend."


    "If I hadn''t gone back too late, maybe I wouldn''t have missed it." Lu Qichuan said without any trace, "was my sister-in-law in Fu before?"


    "This is Ye Yuwei." The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, and a large number of reporters poured in.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly raised her head, but she was blocked in the next second.


    "Get out of here. Who let you in?" Lu Qichuan''s tall body completely blocks Ye Yuwei behind him, and his voice is still not angry.


    The reporters who came in obviously didn''t expect that Lu Qichuan would be here and stopped at the door for a while.


    Ye Yuwei looked up at the tall figure in front of her.


    It''s a romantic plot.


    If not for her heart has been torn, perhaps she will be heartbeat.


    "Mr. Lu." Ye Yuwei whispered, "you go back first. There''s no need to be splashed with dirty water for me." She knows why these reporters come.


    That person, perhaps also knows.


    In other words, this is exactly what the person means. That''s why these so-called reporters appear.


    "Why is Mr. Lu here? Isn''t Mr. Lu a good friend of President Gu? " A reporter suddenly said.


    Lu Qichuan looked at the man faintly, "so?"


    "We just want to ask, did Mrs. Gu deliberately stop miss yusha''er''s car last night and hurt her? Is it because Mrs. Gu is jealous of miss yusha''er?"


    "Mrs. Gu used to donate liver for Mr. Gu''s mother to force Mr. Gu to marry you. Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    "Mrs. Gu took advantage of Mr. Qian. Did Mr. Qian come to see Mrs. Gu after he knew? What else can Mrs. Gu do for her status? "


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, sharp questions come, but ye Yuwei keeps silent all the time.


    Lu Qichuan looked back and looked at the hand she held tightly on the quilt. Somewhere in her heart, she gave a very hard hand.


    "Mrs. Gu, miss yusha''er was injured many times. You were there. Did you do it all?"


    "Someone saw you beat miss yusha''er in the shopping mall before. Just because miss yusha''er wanted to give you clothes, you narrowly thought that you were provoking your identity, so you did it, didn''t you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Public opinion violence, language violence.


    This is the first time that Lu Qichuan has seen him.


    So many sharp words have been used on this girl who is less than 25 years old.


    She forbeared and did not speak.


    Not because she didn''t want to argue for herself, but because she knew that no one believed her. Even if she said it, she just humiliated herself. In order to preserve her final dignity, she could only keep silent.


    Lu Qichuan''s hand slightly raised, could not help but want to hold her hand, but after thinking of something, quietly took back his hand, looking back at those reporters.


    "Are you finished? Do you have any evidence for asking these questions? " Lu Qichuan''s face was a bit ugly at last. It was the first time that he had mood swings in front of people.


    For ye Yuwei!

 Chapter 34

    Ye Yuwei can''t help looking up. He is still standing in front of him.


    "Why does Mr. Lu always help Mrs. Gu? Is there any secret?"


    "Or Mrs. Gu''s means have reached such a high level?"


    ¡­¡­


    Look, that''s why Ye Yuwei doesn''t want to talk. These people always have a way to think of her in a dirtier place.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly smiles.


    Lu Qichuan looked back at Ye Yuwei, who was laughing. Ye Yuwei also looked up at him. "Look, as I said, a group of dogs have found their prey. Do you think they will let go of their mouths? No, they will only find a more delicious place, and then they will rip the prey completely and swallow it. You can''t reason with a group of mad dogs because they don''t understand. "


    Ye Yuwei''s voice is faint, as if she just said it to Lu Qichuan.


    Lu Qichuan put away his anger and looked at Ye Yuwei with a smile. "That''s right. When dogs pounce on food, they always see disgusting things like defecation. They never see beautiful things, so they can only dig out dirty things they like from others. Even if they don''t have them, they have to dig out some paste on others and then lick them."


    They sing in unison.


    One compares these people to mad dogs, and the other compares them to vicious dogs.


    Therefore, these people''s faces are more and more ugly. They just think that ye Yuwei is really disgusting, but they never think that their behavior is the most disgusting.


    "Not yet. Shall I ask the dog trainer to take you away?" Lu Qichuan looked back at the reporters.


    When the reporters scolded and left, ye Yuwei laughed at herself and said, "I''m sorry, it''s still bothering you."


    Lu Qichuan sat down again and looked at the girl on the bed, "although your silence can make them unable to find a new attack point, they will not stop attacking you. In this case, why not choose to resist?"


    "If you resist, it will become endless. I think it''s over." Ye Yuwei said in a low voice.


    Lu Qichuan pauses, "do you really want to leave Gu Da?"


    But in his opinion, Gu did not intend to let go.


    Ye Yuwei bowed her head and stopped talking, and Lu Qichuan stopped asking.


    But Gu JieXi, who came home, didn''t know what happened to the hospital after he left.


    Just into the bedroom to see before ye Yuwei packed the box, which makes his already irritable heart more irritable, he hated this kind of don''t know what mood.


    Therefore, Gu juixi kicked her suitcase away, but because of her great strength, she directly cracked it.


    Gu juixi took a cold look. She was covered with rubbish and even a suitcase was of poor quality.


    Just when Gu juexi wanted to lie down on the bed to have a rest, he saw the notebook sliding out of the trunk.


    Gu juixi squinted slightly, then bent down and picked it up.


    The notebook is cartoon. The quality doesn''t look good. It''s probably one or two yuan bought by the store.


    Gu opened it subconsciously, but he was stunned by the signature on the first one.


    This is his signature.


    Gu juixi.


    And on the top of this page, there''s a line.


    An enterprise with popular support will never collapse.


    President Gu said that an enterprise with popular support will never collapse


    This sentence, together with her voice, and the adoration she uttered it, attacked all his senses.


    This is a sentence that he himself forgot.

 Chapter 35

    [November 11, 2011, overcast]


    Today is my happiest day because I met him


    There is only one sentence on the page after the signature.


    2011, six years ago.


    What was he doing in November six years ago?


    Gu juixi took the mobile phone in his hand. He confirmed that he had not met Ye Yuwei before they got married.


    "What did I do in November of ''11?" Gu juixi immediately asked.


    The assistant who had just arrived home had a brief meal. Though he did not know why the president asked this question, he quickly moved what he thought from his mind six years ago.


    "In November of 2011, you went to the United States, and you presided over a year-end meeting. On the 10th, you went to city a, because you had a lecture on economics at University B on the 11th, and then you stayed in city a for a few days, because it was Heyu at that time." assistant Wen stopped here, and there was a person who could not be mentioned in front of the president.


    Big B''s economics lecture?


    Gu juixi looked down and saw that it was the name he signed, but he knew that ye Yuwei was not a student of B University. She was not a university in a city, but in B city.


    "Did ye Yuwei have any good friends when she was in college?" Gu juixi suddenly gets up. Now he urgently needs to find out a piece of evidence that ye Yuwei really loves him to support his stubbornness.


    And this is like a straw he suddenly grasped.


    Assistant Wen thinks that it is the president who is more sad than his wife, but it is a pity that he still says that he is too late! What have you been doing?


    "No, my wife had a good classmate before, but I broke up with her later." Assistant Wen said in an official way.


    "I want to see her, now." Gu juixi said that he had already gone out with his signed notebook in his hand.


    Assistant to Wen


    Assistant Wen looks at the hung up phone, and then looks down at the foot of his slipper. It seems that he can''t stop recently.


    Ye Yuwei''s best classmate at university is Xiao Yaojing, who is currently working as a cashier in a bank.


    Xiao Yaojing, because her father''s surname is Xiao and her mother''s surname is Yao, and her father''s greatest hope is that her daughter can be quiet, so she takes the name of Xiao Yaojing. It''s just the name. It''s a bit of a pit boy.


    Xiao Yaojing was called down by the two bodyguards in a different way and was still struggling after being pressed into the car. Only when he saw the man sitting in the car, he stopped all the struggle.


    "It turned out to be president Gu." Her voice was light and sarcastic.


    Gu juixi didn''t care. He threw the notebook on her. "What''s this?"


    Xiao Yaojing has a baby face, but his temper is like a small firecracker, big.


    She looked down and reached for it. "She still has it? But also, meet you, she is cheap, keep is also normal


    "Miss Xiao, talk well." Gu juixi frowned and didn''t want to hear what she said.


    Xiao Yaojing slightly hook lips, "want to know this notebook on behalf of the original how cheap she is? You can ask her yourself, or you can make a mockery of her, and ask her what she did to go to a city to listen to your speech Xiao Yaojing said, directly threw the book back to Gu JieXi, and then opened the door to get off.


    Assistant to Wen


    Miss Xiao, you are my idol. You are the first person who dares to throw the president''s book.


    As soon as Xiao Yaojing got out of the car, he was stopped by two bodyguards at the door of the car. Xiao Yaojing took a deep breath and looked back at the black faced man still sitting in the car? No, you didn''t watch the news. Thanks to you, she has become the laughing stock of everyone in B city. Aren''t you satisfied? "


    Gu juixi raised his head and his sharp eyes made Xiao Yaojing shake his body.

 Chapter 36

    "Miss Xiao, my patience is limited."


    "Sorry, no comment." Xiao Yaojing stares at Gu JieXi.


    Gu juixi still held his mobile phone in his hand, "Miss Xiao, I won''t say some words for the third time. Wen Tao, call Zhuosheng bank and tell them that their employees have offended me."


    "Gu juixi"


    Assistant to Wen


    "President, this will make my wife unhappy." Assistant Wen felt that it was necessary for him to gently pull him on the way to the death of the president, otherwise, his wife might play for his friends and the president.


    "I said call." Gu JieXi''s voice is not light or heavy.


    Assistant Wen can only take out his mobile phone.


    Do it, do it. He''s waiting to see the president die.


    Gu JieXi is still looking at Xiao Yaojing, waiting for her to speak.


    Xiao Yaojing suddenly laughed, "President Gu is as mean as the legendary one."


    "I just want an answer, I don''t care about the process." Gu JieXi spoke lightly.


    Xiao Yaojing looked at Gu juixi with a smile. "Then, tell the media the answer. Let the media tell everyone, what else did Mrs. Gu do for the sake of President Gu? So as to satisfy Miss Gu and Miss Yu? "


    Gu juixi frowned.


    Assistant Wen is in a cold sweat. Miss Xiao, you are so brave.


    "But also, it''s Ye Yuwei who asked for it. Who can blame her for being cheap? Now she''s being scolded by the media. It''s also her fault. Who makes her fall in love with someone who doesn''t belong to her?"


    "Don''t you wait for me to call personnel and give you your salary?" Gu juixi looked at Wen assistant coldly, and his voice suppressed his anger.


    Assistant Wen shakes and dials the phone in a hurry. As soon as he comes and goes, Xiao Yaojing receives the call of being fired by the bank.


    Xiao Yaojing shakes his hand to hang up the phone, still looking at the people in the car, "President Gu''s ability to cover the sky, I see it, please go back, I will never give her final dignity to you, let you go to please other women."


    Gu juixi''s eyes deepened slightly. What''s the charm of Ye Yuwei''s woman? Does a broken friend want to protect her like this?


    Assistant Wen felt that the sweat on her back was about to soak her clothes, and her wife''s friends were as sharp as her.


    This baby face girl, can only say that the explosive force is not generally big.


    "Good." Gu juixi said, rowing up the window and letting assistant Wen drive.


    Xiao Yaojing watched the bodyguard and the car leave. Her hand was finally released, but she laughed at herself. For a man who broke up with him, she offended the most powerful person in B city. What is her plan?


    While driving carefully, assistant Wen looked at Gu juexi, who was still reading his notebook.


    "Didn''t you say it was over?" Gu juixi asked suddenly.


    Wen said, "it''s true."


    But the reason why you can''t stop people from breaking up with each other is because you are the common enemy!


    Unfortunately, assistant Wen did not dare to say that!


    "That ye Yuwei''s ability is really great. She can let everyone protect her like this." Gu juixi said, turning the notebook in his hand, but in the next second, he threw it directly in front of him and bounced it off the glass.


    Assistant Wen shudders again. He wants to apply for a vacation. The recent president is more unstable than the woman with a big aunt.


    "Don''t pick it up for me yet."


    Angry Gu general, as if menopause ahead of the general.

 Chapter 37

    Gu juixi was surrounded by fire, just because he didn''t like what he had done recently.


    The main reason is that he can''t control Ye Yuwei.


    It irritates him.


    Gu JieXi was still angry when his mobile phone rang. He looked down and saw the caller ID. this time, he subconsciously wanted to throw away his mobile phone. When he raised his hand, he was stopped by assistant Wen.


    "President..."


    Gu took a deep breath and then picked up the phone.


    "Brother juexi, brother juexi, thank you." Yusha''er''s excited voice came suddenly.


    Gu juixi frowned, "thank me?"


    Did he do anything?


    At this moment, yusha''er is in Ye Yuwei''s ward, looking at Ye Yuwei with pride, "yes, brother juexi, you are so kind to me. Although Mrs. Gu has hurt me many times, she is Mrs. Gu after all. If you ask a reporter to come to the ward to interview Mrs. Gu, you will disturb Mrs. Gu''s rest. I know brother juexi is for me, but this is not good."


    Ye Yuwei closed her eyes, and there was a buzzing sound in her head.


    Gu juixi frowned, "did the reporter go to Ye Yuwei''s ward?"


    "Yes, I know that brother juexi was angry for me. In fact, it''s OK. She just suffered some minor injuries, but Mrs. Gu seems to be more seriously injured." Yusha''er''s words haven''t finished, there has already hung up the phone, but yusha''er doesn''t care, still slowly said numb words, and then slowly hung up the phone, proud looking at Ye Yuwei.


    "Ye Yuwei, see, even if you are sitting in Mrs. Gu''s seat? Brother juexi disgusts you. You want to die immediately. " Yusha''er said fiercely, "Ye Yuwei, what are you? You still want to rob me."


    Ye Yuwei endured the pain in her head, slowly opened her eyes and looked at the person in front of her, "yusha''er, how insecure are you to show off your success to me?"


    "I''m not confident, oh, I''m not confident?" Yusha''er shrieked two times and looked down at Ye Yuwei. "Brother juexi is mine. His favorite person is me. Sooner or later, I will sit in Mrs. Gu''s position. You are just a notorious bitch."


    Ye Yuwei looks at yusha''er who is close to her and waves to her again. "Yusha''er, do you know why he loves you so much and doesn''t divorce me and marry you?"


    Yusha''er squinted, "why?" Yu sha''er says, can''t help but approach Ye Yuwei.


    When ye Yuwei approaches her, she suddenly raises the water cup on the table and pours it directly on yusha''er''s face. Yusha''er screams and steps back.


    "Because you''re stupid." Ye Yuwei calmly put down the cup and looked at the screaming woman, "yusha''er, don''t challenge me. Don''t tell me such nonsense as'' I speak directly, you don''t care ''. My mother''s beating hurts, and you don''t care. Next time you come back to install 13 in front of me, I promise that what you pour is sulfuric acid. If you don''t believe me, try it, There''s nothing else I can''t do for a notorious woman like me. "


    Ye Yuwei sentence by sentence, not a threat, every sentence is the truth.


    Yu sha''er''s face is full of water stains. She stares at Ye Yuwei viciously. "You''re a shrew."


    "Yusha''er, pay attention to your quality. Your brother juexi is standing behind you."


    "Don''t lie to me, ye Yuwei. You bitch, do you want to lie to me for a second time?" Yusha''er screamed, raising her hand to fight.

 Chapter 38

    Before yusha''er''s hand fell, Gu juixi held it.


    Yusha''er''s face turned pale next second, as if she would faint at any time.


    "Tut Tut, I told you, why don''t you believe what I said?" Ye Yuwei looks helplessly at yusha''er who is caught.


    Gu juixi swept past with a cold look.


    He doesn''t like Ye Yuwei like this, not at all.


    It''s Ye Yuwei that he can''t catch.


    Ye Yuwei shrugs her shoulders slightly and shifts her eyes. It''s better not to talk about his sweetheart.


    Gu juixi released yusha''er''s hand and frowned at her, "what are you doing?"


    Yu Sha Er''s face is in a mess, and she is even more aggrieved now.


    "Brother juexi, I just heard that a reporter came to make trouble, so I wanted to help Mrs. Gu, but who knows, I just sent the reporter away, Mrs. Gu splashed water on me, and said that I was being mean to brother juexi, so I --" yusha''er said, crying.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei suddenly feels that yusha''er is not held up by Gu juixi. This is a full-fledged actor.


    Such yusha''er, if she doesn''t support her, she will obey her.


    Ye Yuwei raises her head and looks at Gu juixi with sharp eyes. Ye Yuwei slightly hooks her lips and says with helplessness: "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry. I didn''t hold back for a while. I''ve offended your sweetheart again."


    There is a lot of irony in this remark, which can only be felt by those who are really stabbed.


    Gu juixi is the one who was stabbed.


    He is extremely, extremely, extremely disgusted with Ye Yuwei and her attitude towards himself.


    It shouldn''t be like this. She should smile every time she sees herself, just like he is the only one in the world who stays in her eyes.


    Yusha''er wants to kill Ye Yuwei with her eyes where Gu juixi can''t see her, but she doesn''t know how to deal with Ye Yuwei who doesn''t play according to common sense.


    Gu juixi let go of yusha''er''s hand and walked to Ye Yuwei in yusha''er''s tension. Then he pressed his hands on both sides of Ye Yuwei and said, "have you had a good time?"


    His distance is too close, hot breath hit Ye Yuwei''s face.


    She couldn''t see his face clearly because of the close distance.


    "I''ll deal with the news and be your Mrs. Gu. Everything is the same as before."


    Everything was the same as before, so he would not be as irritable as now.


    Ye Yuwei said, "Mr. Gu, I haven''t asked you yet. How can you ask to solve it yourself? You don''t want face? "


    "Wow --"


    Ye Yuwei''s voice just fell, the man on the body has stood up straight body, by the way, the empty cup on the table swept to the ground.


    The atmosphere became tense at this moment.


    Assistant Wen''s liver shakes carefully. President, what do you mean now? Do you get angry because people don''t go down your steps?


    Ye Yuwei''s body also followed to shake for a while, don''t understand his this is suddenly what fire.


    "Ye Yuwei, don''t be shameless!" Gu juixi spoke angrily.


    "I''m sorry, your face may not be enough for you, so you should keep it for your critical time." Ye Yuwei stemmed her neck and replied impolitely.


    Assistant to Wen


    Can he leave early?

 Chapter 39

    "Ye Yuwei, what are you talking about?" Yusha''er cried out.


    "Shut up and let you talk?" Gu''s voice is louder.


    This is a delicate situation.


    Ye Yuwei was shocked!


    Ye Yuwei said, Mr. Gu, that''s your favorite person. You shocked me and my little friends.


    Therefore, yusha''er is really shocked.


    "Brother juexi." Yusha''er shed more tears than the water on her face.


    Assistant Wen paused for a moment and said hastily, "Miss Yu, there are many things today. The president is not in a good mood. I''ll take you back first. When the president is calm, I''ll go to see you."


    Yusha''er pushes assistant Wen and leaves angrily.


    Assistant Wen exhaled and hurried out.


    After they left, the ward was completely quiet.


    Ye Yuwei lies down in silence. She just wants to sleep now.


    Gu juixi put his hands on her shoulder, which prevented her from thinking of sleeping, "what do you want to do?"


    "Divorce."


    "No way!"


    "Then there''s nothing to say." Ye Yuwei said, directly waved his hand, turned his back to him.


    But Gu juixi obviously won''t let her feel better when she is upset, so he quickly broke off her shoulder again: "Ye Yuwei, my patience is limited, you can stop it."


    Ye Yuwei felt that his shoulder blades would be crushed by him.


    "Do I make you look so embarrassed when I mention divorce? What do you mean? I don''t want face! " Ye Yuwei looks at his eyes seriously and speaks seriously.


    Gu juixi, holding her shoulder hand, once again increased her strength and said, "is it because of Lu Qichuan that we can''t wait for the divorce?"


    Ye Yuwei frowned because of the pain. When she heard his words, she suddenly changed her shape. "Mr. Gu, even if you don''t respect me, please respect your brother."


    "Mrs. Gu, who is just a woman, will not let go of her husband''s brother. The seducing Lu Qichuan will stand out for you, won''t she?"


    "That''s the reporter you called, too."


    Ye Yuwei suddenly retorts loudly, interrupting Gu''s trial.


    Two people can be called roaring voice in the room for a long time did not disperse, two people are staring at each other.


    It''s quiet. It''s in the air.


    Gu juixi hates Lu Qichuan for her. The unknown emotion leads him to a more wrong direction, so he questions Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei hates him for yusha''er''s sake. He really wants to beat her to the point where she is doomed.


    "I didn''t." Gu said in a deep voice.


    "Mr. Gu, when did you learn to lie? Isn''t it just for yusha''er? I understand -- "


    "You know a P." Gu juixi suddenly gets up and utters rude words, staring at Ye Yuwei in shock.


    Ye Yuwei was really frightened because it was the first time she heard Gu JieXi swearing.


    Gu was shocked when he finished. He was not shocked by his swearing, but by Ye Yuwei''s ability. After leaving the army, he never said swearing again. This is the first time.


    "OK, you want to make trouble, right? I''ll make trouble with you. I''ll wait for the day when you give up and beg me." Gu juixi finished, kicked off the stool in the room, and then strode away.


    Ye Yuwei chuckled. The one who begged him died long ago!

 Chapter 40

    Ye Yuwei didn''t see Gu JieXi again until the day she was discharged from hospital.


    But on the day ye Yuwei was discharged from hospital, she was told by the doctor that she would have to pay the hospitalization expenses for these days, which added up to more than 10000.


    Therefore, at the moment, ye Yuwei is standing at the payment office in the hall and being pointed out.


    When ye Yuwei looked up, he saw Gu juixi, who had disappeared for a few days.


    His mouth was slightly crooked with a smile.


    He is still the same as a few days ago, but there is no anger that day on his body, and he is more proud. Seeing the embarrassed pride of her.


    Ye Yuwei wants to laugh. It''s really naive.


    But ye Yuwei has nothing, no mobile phone, no wallet, nothing to pay for, no one to ask for help.


    Gu juixi knows all this.


    Therefore, he is childishly waiting for ye Yuwei to ask him.


    "Mrs. Gu, would you like to pay by card or in cash, please hurry up." The nurse at the cashier said impatiently.


    Ye Yuwei stands at the window, holding her hand tightly.


    She doesn''t have any cash or credit card!


    No matter whether Gu JieXi is naive or not, she can''t change money, and no one here will help her.


    "Excuse me, can I call my friend over?" Ye Yuwei asked in a low voice.


    "Come on, come on." The nurse gave her a look and continued to collect money.


    Ye Yuwei leaves the collection window, but the security guard follows her all the time, as if afraid of her leaving.


    This feeling of being watched suddenly makes Ye Yuwei feel that Gu juixi can do more than she imagined. He is a man who is so cruel that he doesn''t care about other people''s feelings at all. In other words, he knows what kind of feelings will make people most painful, so he will do it incisively and vividly.


    Ye Yuwei sits down in the lounge of the hall, looks at the security guard who has been staring at her, and then lowers her head.


    "How can this kind of woman have face? I heard that she seduced Lu Qichuan. That day, Lu Qichuan also scolded reporters for her. How can there be such a shameless woman?"


    "You deserve to be kicked out now."


    "I can''t even afford to pay for hospitalization. It''s really pitiful." In the end, there was no sympathy at all.


    Ye Yuwei lowers her head to listen to the whispers around her and continues to pick her hand. Suddenly, a shadow appears in front of her. Ye Yuwei looks up and looks at Gu juixi with pride.


    "Ye Yuwei, do you understand now? Without me, you have nothing. " Gu juexi looked at her current situation with satisfaction, waiting for her to ask for help.


    Ye Yuwei looks at his proud appearance, and his bleeding palm is full of sharp pain. She got up, slightly raised her head and looked at the man in front of her Ye Yuwei said, directly pushed him away, looking back at the security guard, "don''t you just want money? Come on, I''ll get it for you


    Security Leng for a while, after ye Yuwei went out, quickly followed out.


    Gu juixi frowned and didn''t know what she was going to do.


    "Isn''t that Gu juixi?"


    "How did Gu JieXi come here?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Not far from the hospital is a small clinic which is not very formal. Ye Yuwei once came here.


    Ye Yuwei skillfully fills in the form, and then goes directly to the window.


    Gu juixi knew what he was doing here after he went in. Looking at Ye Yuwei, who was sitting at the window and stretched her arm in, her anger rushed to her head.

 Chapter 41

    That anger instantly burned all of Gu''s reason.


    She''s selling blood?!


    Even so, she would not ask for herself!


    Gu juixi looked at the nurse coldly holding the needle to Ye Yuwei''s wrist. The needle seemed to be directly on his heart. The pain was not strange, but sharp.


    He stepped forward with anger and took her by the arm.


    Gu juixi''s sudden action caused the little nurse''s needle to be directly skewed and cut Ye Yuwei''s white skin, and the blood bead suddenly jumped out of the skin.


    The stabbing pain in her arm made Ye Yuwei absent-minded for a quarter of an hour.


    "What are you doing?" Gu juixi asked, looking at her bloody arm.


    Ye Yuwei slightly hooked her lips, forced her hand back, stretched her arm in again, and said faintly: "I haven''t seen you selling blood. I''ll let you have a look for free today."


    Thin cool voice from the back of their own population gently floating out, harsh and heart.


    "Ye Yuwei, attention --"


    "Notice what?" Ye Yuwei suddenly opened her mouth and looked straight back at Gu juixi, "pay attention to my identity? Miss Yu, who is Gu and you, is really a kind of person. I don''t feel tired of using the same stratagem for three years, and I don''t feel tired of saying one word back and forth for three years. But if Gu and Miss Yu are not bored, they have to think about whether I am tired of bearing this? " Ye Yuwei said, already got up and looked at Gu juixi, "isn''t this what you want? Seeing me in such a mess, why don''t you let the reporter come and let Miss Yu know how much you love her and what will you do to me for her


    Listening to Ye Yuwei''s words, Gu juixi suddenly reached for her wrist.


    Ye Yuwei suffered from the pain, but she didn''t let herself cry.


    "Ye Yuwei, I said it''s not about me." Gu juixi retorted angrily.


    Ye Yuwei withstands the pain of her wrist, and her ear is his angry retort. Because her wrist is held back, her blood slowly slides down along the cut skin, forming a sharp landscape.


    "Mr. Gu, why?" Ye Yuwei laughs and struggles twice, but she can''t find her own way. "It''s not Mr. Gu''s character to dare to be. After all, what you are used to is stubbornness. How can you learn from me now and dare not to be Mr. Gu?"


    "Ye Yuwei -" Gu juixi held her wrist tightly, almost breaking her bone.


    Ye Yuwei pursed her lips slightly, and finally frowned because of the pain.


    However, the pain stimulated her nerves and made her look up at Gu juixi again. Her chin was slightly raised and her face was rebellious, which made her almost collapse.


    "Mr. Gu, I have no money." Ye Yuwei looked at him and said, "if you waste my wrist, can you compensate for the medical expenses?"


    Clearly should be humble voice, but at this time is full of irony.


    The irony is his childishness, which is even more ironic about his behavior at this time.


    Listening to her voice, Gu juixi easily provoked his anger. The voice was ironic, but he didn''t listen carefully. He could hardly recognize the humble factor in it.


    Unfortunately, he would never use his heart on Ye Yuwei, so he would never listen to her seriously.


    What he heard was only rebellious and strong satire.

 Chapter 42

    Unfortunately, anger occupied all his reason, so he did not recognize the lowliness in her voice.


    All he heard was defiance and irony.


    "Ye Yuwei, what women like you want is money? Being your Mrs. Gu has a lot of money, but you shouldn''t be greedy for feelings that don''t belong to you. " Gu JieXi opened his mouth coldly, and his sharp eyes seemed to be able to see through people completely.


    Seeing through all her tricks is like refuting all her satire.


    Ye Yuwei ha, listening to his harsh words, "I''m extravagant, so, is this the Revenge of President Gu? What does Mr. Gu want to hear? " Ye Yuwei stares at him, unwilling to move her eyes.


    Because she knew that once she shifted her eyes, she would lose.


    Gu juixi is also staring at Ye Yuwei. This kind of Ye Yuwei makes him feel that he can''t grasp it again.


    "You know what I want to hear." Gu juixi once again increased his strength in the hand, "Ye Yuwei, do you really think you can succeed with such inferior means?"


    Inferior means?


    Ye Yuwei was stabbed subconsciously, but soon let himself return to normal, laughing more and more obviously, "I''m wrong, Mr. Gu, can I admit my mistake?" Ye Yuwei laughs and walks towards Gu juixi step by step. Gu juixi is forced to retreat step by step.


    I don''t know who lost.


    Her voice, with a palpable tremor, even audible pain.


    "I was wrong. I was wrong that I shouldn''t have saved your mother. I was wrong that when your mother said you agreed to marry, I was so excited that I forgot everything. I was wrong. I was wrong that I shouldn''t marry you with fantasy. Am I wrong? Mr. Gu, I''m wrong. Now I just want to let me go, OK? "


    Ye Yuwei said sentence by sentence, the pain of the corner of her mouth inadvertently revealed, but in the next second put away all the humble, put on a pair of sarcastic expression, "is this what President Gu wants to hear? Now I hear that. How do you feel? Are you comfortable? Are you happy? "


    "Ye Yuwei!" Gu juixi suddenly stopped his steps, the fierce in his eyes seemed to show that the next second''s action was to reach out and strangle her, "it''s really sharp teeth, I really underestimated you before."


    Gu said, pushing her back step by step.


    Step by step, he is taking back his sovereignty.


    She confessed her mistake, sentence by sentence, in order that their marriage was wrong at the beginning.


    She confessed her mistakes one by one, and none of them was for her divorce!


    Gu juixi stares at Ye Yuwei''s head and holds her arm''s wrist subconsciously.


    It''s for him, the man who helped her in the hospital.


    Lu Qichuan!


    This cognition once again broke into his mind without notice, drawing out all his uncontrollable emotions.


    "Why, for a Lu Qichuan, you can''t wait to divorce? Can''t wait to provoke me in this way? Can''t wait to deny your intention to marry me? For him, you have to deny your feelings for me all these years? But have you ever thought that a woman like you is qualified to stand beside him? "


    Rage, fury, fury¡ª¡ª


    A Lu Qichuan aroused all his unknown emotions.


    He was loud, cold, sarcastic.


    Ye Yuwei''s heart is sinking a little bit until she can''t see it.


    "You talk."


    Her silence made Gu''s uncontrollable emotion accumulate more and more.

 Chapter 43

    Ye Yuwei suddenly feels funny. In the past, when she asked for his attention, he always turned a blind eye to himself. Every word he said hurt him.


    It turns out that she is also a fickle person.


    Because now in addition to sad, she will not feel heartache.


    Is the heart dead?


    Or a broken heart?


    She didn''t want to get involved.


    "Say what?" Ye Yuwei''s voice is a little hoarse, but it has returned to calm, as if the person who just almost lost control is not her general, "President Gu has said everything, what else do you want me to say?" Ye Yuwei said, directly pushed away his hands, "let me beg you, when President Gu learns to get together and disperse."


    "Ye"


    Gu juixi watched as ye Yuwei turned back and walked to the window again. Just as he was about to pull someone, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Gu juixi picked up his cell phone with anger and said, "hello --"


    Ye Yuwei sympathizes with the people on the other side of the phone.


    Assistant Wen can''t help pausing at the sound.


    The president refused him to take over early in the morning. He is a miner who has been waiting for a thousand years. Why is he so angry now?


    However, considering that the president has recently been punished by his wife as if he had been earlier than a year ago, he thinks it''s not surprising.


    "President, Yu --" assistant Wen said, decisively swallowing the following two words, "entry."


    When Gu juixi heard that word, he tensed for a few minutes and looked at Ye Yuwei''s back again. However, he hated her attitude just now, so he left with a big stride. "I''ll go right now."


    Ye Yuwei has always been slightly drooping eyes, jade¡ª¡ª


    Yushal?


    As long as yusha''er has something to do, he will always be the first to go.


    Over the years, hasn''t she learned enough?


    Lu Qichuan asked, does she really have no feelings for Gu JieXi?


    Long exhausted feelings, associated with, and she can not get back the heart.


    "Whether to smoke or not." The little nurse saw that the man had left, and her temper came up all of a sudden, so she asked angrily.


    Ye Yuwei held her mind and put her arm in again


    The door of the small clinic has been pounding with the summer wind outside.


    After getting on the bus, Gu JieXi looked up at the outside and grabbed the door again to get off the bus. The woman was so thin. If she sold blood, why would she sell it?


    As soon as Gu JieXi got out of the car, assistant Wen had already driven over.


    Assistant Wen got out of the car quickly, holding a mobile phone in his hand, inadvertently stopped Gu JieXi''s way, "president, song team''s phone."


    Gu juixi snatched the mobile phone, "he said."


    "Listen to your anger, who has provoked our general manager Gu?" On the other side of the phone, the man''s elegant voice came along the phone line, "but don''t worry about where your temper comes from. Yu Jiangqing has entered the country. Just half an hour ago, he has left the airport now."


    Gu juixi clenched his hand, and his whole body was cold.


    Without closing his eyes, he could see the brothers who had died in front of him.


    "You''d better come here now." The man over there said seriously, "yujiangqing is returning home three months earlier than we expected. We have no idea what he is going to do."


    "I see." Gu juixi said, hung up the phone and looked at the Wen assistant standing beside him, "what are you doing here? Waiting for ye Yuwei to clean the blood? " Gu juixi said angrily.


    Assistant to Wen


    Assistant Wen didn''t think much about it. He probably understood what had happened. He turned decisively and went into a small clinic.


    He wants to say, President, you have forced people to sell blood. What''s the use of being angry now?


    He felt that the president had killed himself so far.


    And it''s the kind of dead.

 Chapter 44

    Assistant Wen went in and decisively grasped Ye Yuwei''s arm, then asked the nurse to stop drawing blood.


    Ye Yuwei has been drawn at least 300 cc of blood now, so she looks pale.


    "Madame, why are you doing this?" Assistant Wen had no choice but to say, "why can''t you get along with yourself? If you lower your head with the president, some of them will be solved, won''t they?"


    Ye Yuwei slightly raised the corner of her lips and leaned against the small window to endure dizziness.


    "Bow? Assistant Wen, haven''t I bowed my head enough times? I have no more dignity to throw on the ground and let him trample on it. " Ye Yuwei''s voice is low. In her mind, she has bowed her head over the years and put her dignity at his feet.


    Wen assistant slightly, looking at Ye Yuwei to reach out again, hastily stopped her behavior, "madam, I''ll help you pay the medical expenses first."


    "No, I don''t want to owe him anything more." Ye Yuwei stops assistant Wen''s kindness, eases her breathing, and then continues to reach out.


    Wenzhu said that the president asked me to stop you.


    But when he said that, he thought it was a joke.


    "Madam, I''ll take the money as if I lent it to you. Can you repay it later?" Assistant Wen said in a hurry.


    Madam, if you have enough blood for tens of thousands of yuan, I''m afraid you''ll lose your life. At that time, the president will really let him be buried with you.


    But at this time, I said it was the president''s intention. I''m afraid that my wife would not accept the president''s kindness even if she sold her blood to death.


    That''s what the president of his family has done. How far has she been pushed.


    Ye Yuwei looks up at the sincere Wen assistant.


    "Thank you." Ye Yuwei whispered her thanks, but with gratitude to Wen assistant in her heart, "I''ll give you the money as soon as possible."


    Assistant Wen breathed a sigh of relief. At least his life was saved.


    Wen assistant seems to be afraid of Ye Yuwei''s repentance. He goes to help Ye Yuwei pay the hospitalization expenses, and then comes back quickly to help Ye Yuwei get on the bus.


    "Madam, I''ll see you home first." Assistant Wen started the car and said, thinking silently in his heart that he would tell Uncle Jin to take care of his wife''s health. Recently, the president''s menopause was advanced and his temper was very unstable.


    Home?


    Ye Yuwei looks outside, her face is more and more pale, almost transparent under the sunlight, which makes people unreal.


    Assistant Wen looks at Ye Yuwei in the rearview mirror and almost blurts out a word for the president.


    Ye Yuwei leans her head against the car window and looks at the unknown direction.


    "Take me to Zhichun Road. I have a friend over there." Ye Yuwei whispered.


    Even though Xiao Yaojing has broken up with her, now she has no one to rely on except Xiao Yaojing.


    One of Wen''s assistants skidded and almost drove the car to the sidewalk.


    He silently prayed for the president in his heart, and was caught on the way to death. This time, he had a premonition that the war between the president and his wife would intensify.


    If the lady knows that the president has ruined her best friend''s job, then¡ª¡ª


    Assistant Wen shuddered and didn''t dare to think about it.


    He felt that it was necessary for him to buy a life insurance or something later.


    Ye Yuwei''s body also tilted because of his sudden slip. After stabilizing her body, she looked at assistant Wen and asked, "assistant Wen, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 45

    Assistant Wen is still smiling gracefully, but he is praying for the president silently with the feeling of dying in his heart.


    Lu''s airport control room.


    When Gu juixi went in, he still had a cold breath of no strangers.


    While standing in front of the monitor, Lu Qichuan is still looking at the man coming out after getting off the plane in the video. The man is dressed in a black suit and wearing sunglasses, but even so, they can still recognize who the man is.


    "What about the old song dynasty?" Gu juixi squinted at the pictures playing back and forth in the video and asked in a deep voice.


    "Back to the army. Yu Jiangqing came back earlier than we planned, and three months ahead of schedule." Looking at Gu juixi, Lu Qichuan also felt his whole body''s anger, "why, quarrel with his sister-in-law again?"


    "You talk a lot." Gu juixi said in a cold voice, "where is Yusha?"


    Yusha''er''s real name is yusha''er. Yusha''er was used in filming.


    "I''ve been watching, but I think you should go now. After all, it''s a critical period. You haven''t paid much attention to her recently." Lu Qichuan told the truth, "don''t forget that it was you who used yusasha to let yujiangqing relax."


    Gu juixi suddenly raised his head, and his pretty eyes were sharp.


    This idea was put forward by him, because it was the most direct and effective way to let Yu Jiangqing relax her vigilance.


    But now, things are out of control!


    To be exact, it''s Ye Yuwei who made him lose control!


    When they designed the plan, there was no woman named Ye Yuwei in his life.


    "Gu Shao, your recent attitude towards Yusha may have made yujiangqing suspicious, so he will come back ahead of time." Lu Qichuan opened his mouth and said, "yusasha didn''t make much trouble before. Why didn''t you have such a big reaction?"


    Because ye Yuwei was obedient at that time!


    But now¡ª¡ª


    Thinking of the woman who would rather sell blood than bow her head to her, Gu Jue Xi felt that the fire in her chest still existed.


    "Nothing." Gu JieXi recovered a little calm, "since he returned to China ahead of schedule, he should advance all his plans." Gu juixi pressed his hands on the desktop in front of the surveillance video, looking at the pause picture and the man in the picture.


    Look at the man who bears their blood feud.


    "Yu Jiangqing''s current status is enough for us to remove the M & D base at one stroke. Gu Shao, you won''t have a problem at this time, will you?" Lu Qichuan asked uneasily. After all, the recent Gu Shao was so out of control that he felt magical.


    Gu JieXi raised his head and took back his eyes on the video. Instead, he turned to Lu Qichuan. His mood had returned to calm. "I know what I''m doing."


    What he doesn''t know is what ye Yuwei is doing!


    "Gu Shao, do you know that my sister-in-law was born when we were in --"


    Before Lu Qichuan''s words were finished, Gu JieXi''s mobile phone rang. Gu took out his mobile phone, saw the caller ID of assistant Wen, waved to Lu Qichuan for a while, and then picked up the call from assistant Wen.


    "Where''s Ye Yuwei?" Gu JieXi asked directly.


    Assistant Wen is downstairs of Xiao Yaojing''s house at the moment, while ye Yuwei has already gone upstairs.


    Assistant Wen''s heart is trembling. It''s a big deal.


    "Ma''am, she --"


    Gu JieXi listened to the assistant''s squeaking voice and said impatiently, "say."


    He doesn''t believe that woman really sells blood.


    If it''s true, assistant Wen''s head can also be considered for another place.


    Assistant Wen shuddered for a moment and said quickly, "madam, I''m going to Miss Xiao''s house now."


    "Who asked her to go?" Gu juixi suddenly said in a loud voice, a sense of inexplicable embarrassment invaded all his nerves.


    There is even a kind of unspeakable - guilty.


    However, this kind of guilty feeling was quickly covered up in his arrogance and disappeared.


    Assistant to Wen


    "Madame has gone up."


    Therefore, the president really killed himself this time.

 Chapter 46

    Although Ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing haven''t been here for two years, they still remember where her home is.


    So ye Yuwei went upstairs and found Xiao Yaojing''s home easily.


    Because she was drawn 300cc blood, she is dizzy at the moment. What she is holding is the money of the 300cc blood she sold, which is also the only money that belongs to her at present.


    Ye Yuwei raised her head slightly, but she could not press the doorbell.


    ["Ye Yuwei, when do you want to be humble before you realize that Gu juixi doesn''t like you. The more you stick to him like this, the more disgusting he will be?"


    "I didn''t stick to him. Is it wrong that I just want to stay with him? You are my best friend. Why can''t you understand me? I really love him


    "I don''t understand. I don''t understand why you are so mean. Ye Yuwei, from today on, you will never be a friend of Xiao Yaojing with him."


    Ye Yuwei smiles bitterly and slowly puts down her raised hand. What face does she have to look for her now?


    She has lost everything for a gujuxi.


    That''s all. That''s it.


    Ye Yuwei''s hand gently supported the wall, trying to stand up straight with her arm strength.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll go right now. You said you were a recruit."


    The sound of opening the door comes with Ye Yuwei''s familiar voice. Ye Yuwei suddenly looks up at the person who appears in front of her.


    Xiao Yaojing is still on the phone, anxiously changing her shoes. Now she is going to interview for a new job.


    But before she finished her words, half of her shoes fell on the ground, and she even forgot to answer the phone.


    Ye Yuwei leaned against the wall, pale to embarrassment.


    "Goblin -" Ye Yuwei''s voice trembled, as if she hadn''t called this name for a long time.


    Xiao Yaojing suddenly hung up the phone in his hand. Regardless of the shoes he had not put on, he leaned against the door and looked at her. With sarcasm, he said, "Mrs. Gu, why do you have time to come to me? Not with Mr. Gu? "


    It''s just the irony, with heartache.


    Ye Yuwei slightly bowed her head, endured the bitterness in her heart, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Ye Yuwei said, trying to stand up straight, and then turned to leave.


    Xiao Yaojing looks at Ye Yuwei''s trembling back as she walks, and the news of the past few days. Suddenly she pulls her wrist: "Ye Yuwei, you --"


    "Hiss"


    What Xiao Yaojing holds is the place where ye Yuwei has just been cut by the needle. She subconsciously takes a breath of air and wants to take back her arm.


    But how could Xiao Yaojing let her do what she wanted? She clenched her arm, lowered her head, opened her long sleeve, looked at the eye of the needle on her arm, and there was a long bloodstain.


    "You''re selling blood again?" Xiao Yaojing suddenly screamed out, "Ye Yuwei, can you be a little more humble? Do you really have to kill yourself for him? "


    But ye Yuwei''s tears, which she has endured for a long time, suddenly fall down. It''s like the gate that is suddenly opened. She can''t bear it any more.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly reached out and hugged Xiao Yaojing, "sorry, sorry, goblin, sorry."


    Xiao Yaojing stretched out her hand and tried to push people away. However, listening to her cry, she only felt distressed. In the end, she didn''t push people away.

 Chapter 47

    Ye Yuwei is brought home by Xiao Yaojing. With a disgusting face, she holds people down on the sofa, and then goes to the kitchen to pour brown sugar water. She puts it in front of her impolitely.


    "Why, have you been dumped at last?" Xiao Yaojing hands ring chest, no polite sarcasm mouth.


    Ye Yuwei shakes her hands and holds a slightly hot cup. Listening to her words, she smiles. In this world, she is the only one who can use sarcastic tone to let her know her concern.


    "I''m going to divorce Gu JieXi." Ye Yuwei said in a low voice, "you''re right. He doesn''t like me. Even if I stay with him quietly, it will only annoy him. It''s me who is cheap and has to ask for a relationship that doesn''t belong to me. I really see clearly this time, goblin. I really decided to divorce."


    "Oh, it''s rare. Do you still think I''m right?" Xiao Yaojing kicked off her slippers and sat down on the single sofa. "Last time I went to work and sell blood in order to listen to his speech, what''s the purpose of selling blood this time? Is Mrs. Gu still short of money? "


    Xiao Yaojing is not polite at all.


    Ye Yuwei shakes her head and tells Xiao Yaojing about it.


    "Damn, numb, is he a man?" After listening to Xiao Yaojing, he opened his mouth angrily and kicked away the stool beside his feet. "You are blind when you like such a man, aren''t you?"


    Ye Yuwei bowed her head and was scolded by Xiao Yaojing, but she felt that it was the happiest thing for her to marry Gu JieXi in more than three years. At least, she was willing to scold herself.


    Just when ye Yuwei is holding the cup, she sees the newspaper on the desk. Some of the recruitment information on it has been marked with red pen. Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment and suddenly reaches out for the newspaper. "Are you looking for a job?"


    After ye Yuwei finished, she felt that she was confused today, and it was not the weekend. How could she be at home?


    Xiao Yao pause for a moment, suddenly grabbed the newspaper, threw it aside, light mouth: "that job don''t like, quit, what''s strange."


    "Who are you cheating on? I cooperated with your bank not long ago and asked your supervisor that you would be promoted to director recently. How could you resign at this time and work there after graduation?" Ye Yuwei was a little dizzy because she said too much in one breath. The cup in her hand was shaking violently. The water in it spilled out and fell on the back of her hand. It was a little hot.


    Ye Yuwei felt better because of pain and dizziness, but she thought that she only told assistant Wen to come to Zhichun Road, and Zhichun Road was so big, assistant Wen accurately stopped at Xiao Yaojing''s downstairs.


    Ye Yuwei''s face turned pale again. She suddenly put the cup on the table and tried to stabilize her shaking body. "It''s him, it''s him, isn''t it?"


    Gu juixi, how can he be so cruel?


    How much he hated her, even her friends would not let her go.


    Ye Yuwei''s body is tightly stretched. On the back of her fist on the table, her green tendons appear. Her fingernails are embedded in the palm of her hand. It''s very painful.


    "Gu juixi," said Ye Yuwei, gritting her teeth. She suddenly got up and ran out.


    "Leaf, leaf -" Xiao Yaojing is almost shocked by Ye Yuwei''s hatred. Seeing ye Yuwei leave, she follows her out in a hurry.


    "Pa --" clear slap sound, suddenly sounded in the corridor.


    Assistant Wen stood at the corner of the stairs on the fourth and fifth floors. After hearing the applause, he slapped his face.


    Mom, the war happened a little fast. His life insurance hasn''t been bought yet!

 Chapter 48

    Xiao Yaojing''s steps to the door suddenly stopped, looking at Gu juixi who didn''t know when to appear.


    At this time, because of Ye Yuwei''s hard slap, Gu juixi''s head slightly tilted to one side. Because his tongue licked the beaten cheek, his cheek slightly bulged a small bag.


    Ye Yuwei used up all her strength with this slap, so she was leaning against the wall and panting violently.


    Xiao Yaojing is also shocked by Ye Yuwei''s slap¡ª¡ª


    Ye Yuwei beat Gu juixi?


    Ye Yuwei beat Gu juixi!


    Ye Yuwei is very sober now and knows more about what she has done.


    She can tolerate what Gu juixi has done to herself, but friends are her bottom line.


    In particular, Xiao Yaojing.


    Gu juixi raised his head slightly. He could not see anything in his deep eyes, but ye Yuwei knew that there was anger in his eyes.


    "Ye Yuwei -" Gu JieXi spoke slowly, as if he would raise his hand to kill her next second.


    Assistant Wen is standing at the bottom, his heart beating like thunder. I don''t know if I don''t need medical expenses to buy insurance for my wife now?


    Ye Yuwei relies on the wall to support her body, and her lips are full of blood.


    "Gu juixi, you are so mean." Ye Yuwei word by word mouth, slightly trembling body with extreme hate.


    Gu juixi suddenly raises his hand and holds Ye Yuwei''s wrist. In the shock of Wen assistant and Xiao Yaojing, he presses Ye Yuwei on the wall.


    Ye Yuwei was shocked by his sudden action. Her back hurt a little because of the sudden force in front of her, which made her face more pale.


    "Gu juixi, isn''t divorce what you want? I''ve helped you, but what are you doing now? Let me say right, men are cheap, why do you know to cherish this kind of nonsense when you lose it? " Ye Yuwei stares at his eyes, and his hands are red because of his strength.


    "Oh, cherish you?" Gu Chuixi chuckled, "what qualifications do you have that I should cherish?"


    Ye Yuwei''s heart was gently torn, "yes, in this world, the only thing that deserves to be treasured by President Gu is Miss Yu? Now I give way. Shouldn''t Mr. Gu be happy? "


    Gujuexi pause for a moment, looking at her stubborn with ironic appearance, unknown anger rubbed on the top, burned all his reason.


    Assistant Wen silently transferred his head, President, are you really second class?


    Can you say that at this time?


    But he didn''t understand what the president meant.


    Gu juixi opens his mouth and subconsciously wants to explain yusha''er, but the strong irony in Ye Yuwei''s eyes makes him resolutely refuse this ridiculous idea.


    It''s not his style to make him admit defeat in front of someone who is disobeying him.


    "Ye Yuwei, you begged me to marry me. Did I beg you? Now you can quit if you want. Have you asked me? " Gu juixi pressed Ye Yuwei, "isn''t Mrs. Gu always doubting my ability? I just want Mrs. Gu to see clearly. There is nothing I can''t do in this place. " Gu juixi''s voice rang out in her ears, and the soft tone was warm.


    It''s just that the warm breath hits Ye Yuwei''s face, but it''s thin and cool, and it''s biting.


    Ye Yuwei''s body shakes uncontrollably once more. In this way, she has been suppressed into a trembling anger, which is immediately raised.


    He''s taking revenge for what he said in the hospital.

 Chapter 49

    Ye Yuwei''s body is shaking more and more fiercely, but because of her weakness, she looks like a remnant leaf in the autumn wind, tottering.


    She''s trying to be patient, trying to build up her strength to give the enemy a final blow.


    "Gu juixi, you are shameless." Ye Yuwei shakes her white lips and spits them out word by word,


    "Ye Yuwei, I tell you, don''t toast, don''t drink, what do you fight with me, without me, what else do you have?" Gu juixi was also angry, and her eyes fell on the blood money she was holding.


    She''s still holding this. She''s still holding this?


    "At least I have dignity." Ye Yuwei withstood the pain from her wrist and retorted loudly that she would not admit defeat.


    "Dignity?" Listening to Ye Yuwei''s words, Gu juixi burst out laughing, "when you used my mother to marry me, did you want to cross your face?"


    No, it shouldn''t be like this!


    Gu''s angry response continued, but he knew it shouldn''t be like this.


    However, seeing her look like "the most regretful thing I''ve ever done is to marry you" makes him unable to control his anger or even what he says.


    Assistant to Wen


    Good. The president is looking for death again.


    Xiao Yao listened to Gu juixi''s words and said angrily, "who is the shameless man? Will the shameful man force his wife to sell blood?"


    "Shut up." Gu juixi suddenly yelled at him. When Xiao Yaojing reached out to push Gu juixi away, he was pushed by Gu juixi with his backhand and fell to the ground.


    Assistant Wen suddenly wants to step forward.


    The president''s EQ is not low, but concave.


    "Gu juixi, you bastard --"


    Ye Yuwei yells out and tries to get rid of his grip. Her eyes fall anxiously on Xiao Yaojing, but she shakes because of the lack of oxygen in her brain.


    At the moment when Xiao Yaojing falls down, Gu juixi is stunned, but he is aroused by Ye Yuwei''s fierce struggle.


    "Ye Yuwei, you should know when you are eager to marry me that offending me will never be so easy." Gu juixi once again reinforces Ye Yuwei''s wrist.


    Now he''s completely out of control.


    Now, his reason is completely offline. Everything he does is not ordered by his brain, but occupied by anger.


    She wants a divorce!


    She doesn''t listen to herself any more!


    She doesn''t love herself anymore!


    All over the world, she is no longer the only one!


    All these problems became the same subconscious on him: she married herself to repay her kindness, but she was not her benefactor. If he let go now, she would never be her own.


    She will know that it was Lu Qichuan who saved her in those years. Will she¡ª¡ª


    No, never!


    "Ye Yuwei, you are my Gu juixi''s person in your life. Even if you die, you can only be my Gu juixi''s ghost!" Gu juixi is holding Ye Yuwei to death. He is overbearing and cruel to announce his decision.


    Ye Yuwei was dizzy because of too much blood loss. Now she has been struggling for so long that she can''t hold on. So before Gu juixi finished threatening her, her brain began to blur. Ye Yuwei didn''t hear what he said. She just felt that the sound was so far away that she couldn''t catch everything around her, It''s beginning to blur.


    "Ye Yuwei, ye Yuwei"

 Chapter 50

    "Leaf -" Xiao Yaojing looked at the man who almost fell to the ground but was hugged by Gu juexi. Regardless of the pain in his palm, he quickly got up and wanted to pick someone up.


    It''s a pity that Gu juixi has quickly picked Ye Yuwei up.


    "You let her go." Xiao Yaojing angrily opens her mouth and has already grasped Ye Yuwei''s arm.


    Ye Yuwei is so dizzy that even her ears are buzzing. She can''t hear them clearly.


    Gu juixi looks at Xiao Yaojing sullenly. His anger at Xiao Yaojing originates from the fact that if it wasn''t for this woman, he and ye Yuwei wouldn''t have such a farce.


    Therefore, Xiao Yaojing is innocent.


    "She''s my wife. You have nothing to do with our husband and wife." Gu juixi said, directly holding Ye Yuwei turned downstairs.


    "She''s going to divorce you, gujuexi. She doesn''t love you anymore." Xiao Yaojing cried out behind him.


    Assistant Wen said with a thump in his heart, my ancestor, you just know this. Why do you want to say it?


    Assistant Wen stepped forward in a hurry. Before the sudden change of the president''s face, he said, "president, I''d better send my wife back first."


    Gu juixi lowered her head and looked at the pale face in her arms. Her frowning brow showed that she was very uncomfortable now.


    "Miss Xiao, ye Yuwei is my wife. No matter what kind of friend you are, you don''t have the right to interfere in our affairs." Gu juixi said, holding Ye Yuwei directly down the stairs.


    "Gu juixi --" Xiao Yaojing angrily chased after him for a few steps, but he was stopped by assistant Wen, "get away --" Xiao Yaojing also hated assistant Wen. He was a murderer of Gu juixi.


    Assistant Wen was scolded, but she didn''t feel that she was wronged. After all, she lost her job from her own hands, so assistant Wen was not angry.


    "Miss Xiao, I''m sorry about the previous affairs, but you''d better not interfere in the affairs of the president and his wife. It''s not good for you." The assistant should remind politely.


    "I don''t believe he can really cover up the sky in B city." Xiao Yaojing angrily scolded, and then resolutely turned back to his home.


    Assistant to Wen


    Wen Zhu''s hand that he wanted to stop was not fully raised when he heard the sound of the door being thrown up.


    Assistant Wen sighed and put down his hand, "can the president cover the sky without saying, but it''s OK to cover your sky."


    Ah, why is this lady''s friend like her?


    Straight temper always suffer!


    Gu juixi took Ye Yuwei back home and asked the servant to prepare the blood tonic soup. He didn''t see yusha''er sitting in the living room.


    Yusha''er got up in a hurry after people came in, "brother juexi."


    Unfortunately, Gu was just busy telling uncle Jin to do things, and didn''t hear yusha''er''s words.


    Yusha''er stood by the sofa and stomped her feet. Seeing the assistant Wen who came in, she immediately changed into a sour face.


    "How did that bitch come back?" Yusha''er yelled at me.


    Assistant Wen bowed his head slightly, with a reasonable smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Miss Yu, that''s the president''s wife after all. You''d better be polite." Assistant Wen kindly reminds us that, after all, Gu juixi is very angry now. Yusha''er has always been in trouble with his wife. Yusha''er is the best person to carry the pot if the president wants to throw his own pot.


    Just now, it''s not the right time. I hope the president won''t fall short.

 Chapter 51

    "What''s good about that bitch? If she hadn''t been pestering brother juexi, brother juexi would have dumped her. " Yusha''er cried out, and her delicate little face became ferocious.


    "Ah, who''s bothering Miss Yu again?"


    As soon as yusha''er''s words fell, Lu Qichuan''s voice rang out from the door.


    Assistant Wen breathed a sigh of relief subconsciously. He didn''t have to worry when the gentle jade boy came. He was really afraid that the president would drop yusha''er and throw it out after a while, and then something big would happen.


    Yusha''er heard Lu Qichuan''s voice, and then stopped for a moment, and quickly put away her emotion.


    "Brother Qichuan, just now I just saw brother juexi holding Mrs. Gu up and wanted to care about her. Assistant Wen said that I didn''t respect Mrs. Gu. Isn''t that kind of me?" After Lu Qichuan came in, yusha''er said wrongly, and even put her arms around Lu Qichuan.


    Assistant to Wen


    I want to swear!


    Lu Qichuan looked at assistant Wen, smiling more and more elegantly. "You really have a special identity, so don''t go up. After all, Gu Shao has always been the one who loves you most. Don''t let brother juexi get angry, you know?"


    Lu Qichuan''s words seem to say that yusha''er and Gu juixi really have a relationship other than brother and sister, which makes yusha''er very happy, but still pretends to be "we have no special relationship".


    "Brother Qichuan, don''t say that. It will be misunderstood." Yusha''er said, and lowered her head with shame.


    Lu Qichuan looked back and silently at Wen assistant.


    Lu Qichuan smile: I want to curse now!


    Assistant Wen also smiles: just like me, bear it!


    After Gu juexi returned to the room with Ye Yuwei in his arms, he put the person on the bed, pulled the quilt to cover her, and then took the towel from Aunt Mao to wipe the sweat on her forehead.


    "You don''t want to kill people. You don''t know how much you feel." Aunt Mao hummed and said, "there''s that jade fool downstairs. She looks like a fool. She really deserves her name."


    Gu did not refute aunt Mao''s satire on yusasha.


    Just, how can he love this woman!


    He just hasn''t finished teaching this woman, this woman can''t leave him!


    "Aunt Mao, take care of her. I''ll go down and have a look." Looking at Ye Yuwei''s mood, Gu JieXi eased for a while, then gave the towel to Aunt Mao, and got up to go downstairs.


    Even if ye Yuwei is so angry that he almost loses his mind, he won''t let this plan, which has been going on for seven years, fall short.


    Aunt Mao watched Gu juixi get up and leave. She read and scolded him again. Then she sat beside the bed and took care of Ye Yuwei.


    Gu JieXi went downstairs. Yusha''er rushed up and hugged Gu JieXi''s arm with a smile.


    "Brother juexi, assistant Wen bullied me again. You have to make decisions for me." Yusha''er leaned on his arm and spoke wrongly.


    Assistant to Wen


    He''ll bear it!


    "I heard that my sister-in-law is not feeling well. Let me go up and have a look." Lu Qichuan really doesn''t want to continue to be in the same space with yusha''er, and he really wants to see ye Yuwei.


    "No!" Before Lu Qichuan took the first step, Gu JieXi suddenly interrupted him.


    Yusha''er suddenly raised her head and looked at Gu juixi with inconceivable eyes. For him, it was almost with jealousy.

 Chapter 52

    Yusha''er was furious, but because Gu juixi was there, she didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    "Brother Qichuan has been very attentive to Mrs. Gu since last time. Does brother Qichuan like Mrs. Gu?" Yusha''er said in a delicate voice.


    Jade Sha son finish saying, text assistant really is to endure oneself to subdue the Dragon eighteen palms just didn''t shoot past.


    This is a monster who is afraid of chaos in the world.


    Gu juixi narrowed his sharp eyes, but Lu Qichuan did not refute.


    Assistant Wen shuddered. My Lu Shao, don''t make trouble at this time. It''s not for fun.


    Lu Qichuan looked at yusha''er with a smile, "Sasha, if you say something, your brother juexi will not be happy."


    Listening to Lu Qichuan''s words, yusha''er obviously feels that her arms are tightened. Yusha''er looks up at Gu juixi wrongly, "brother juixi, I don''t mean anything else. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Gu juixi took back his hard arm and went to the living room, "what are you doing here?"


    Yusha''er breathed a sigh of relief, but brother juexi was not angry.


    "Sister Qing said that Gu wanted to cooperate with Boshen group. The ambassador of this cooperation asked me to go, OK?" Yusha''er tells the reason for her coming.


    Sister Qing?


    When yusha''er finished, there were various expressions on the other three people''s faces, but yusha''er couldn''t understand anything.


    "I''ll ask assistant Wen to let you know when it''s settled." Gu juixi''s voice was light, and he couldn''t hear any deep meaning.


    Assistant Wen is still smiling gracefully. He hasn''t received any definite information about the cooperation with Boshen group. That sister Qing really has the ability to communicate with heaven.


    However, yusha''er is anxious to find a reason to see Gu juixi, so she runs away after Qingjie tells her. She doesn''t know anything about it, but it gives them a loophole.


    Yusha''er nodded and whispered: "brother juexi, do you hate me? Recently you are impatient with me."


    Yusha''er''s voice fell, and Lu Qichuan, who was sitting opposite to read the newspaper, suddenly looked up at Gu juixi.


    "No, it''s just that there have been too many things recently." Gu juixi has no wave in his face.


    "I know. It''s all because of Mrs. Gu. How can she do this? She knows that brother juexi is busy and has to make trouble with him." Yusha''er sat beside Gu juixi and leaned softly in his arms.


    Lu Qichuan shook the newspaper and continued to read the newspaper. "Sasha, brother juexi loves you because your brother is gone, and we love you because we treat you as a sister. You''d better not say this kind of slander to sister-in-law."


    "Why does brother Qichuan always speak for that woman?" Yusha''er said unconvinced, "brother Qichuan knows that I like brother juexi."


    "Sasha." Gu juixi suddenly opened her mouth and interrupted her sharply.


    Yusha''er was more and more aggrieved. She got up and began to cry. "Why does brother juexi do this every time? Brother juexi doesn''t like that woman at all and wants to marry her? What else can she do besides use means? "


    Ye Yuwei is held out by Aunt Mao. She just hears yusha''er''s crying voice.


    Sounds like a real grievance.


    Aunt Mao''s old face suddenly changed color, "this little bitch is really bad." Aunt Mao said, directly let go of Ye Yuwei, and then nimbly went downstairs, found the broom and directly hit yusha''er.


    Ye Yuwei leaned against the stairs, slightly hooked his lips, without the slightest intention to stop.

 Chapter 53

    "Aunt Mao, what are you doing?" Gu juixi directly reached out to hold the broom in aunt Mao''s hand, while yusha''er had already hidden behind him.


    "This little slut who seduces other people''s husbands is young and cheeky. Today my old lady killed her." Aunt Mao said, shaking her body and waving her broom.


    Gu juixi looks up at Ye Yuwei, who is standing at the end of the stairs with a pale but smiling face.


    This kind of smile, not to the eye.


    This kind of smile, with a satirical needle, stabbed his eyes.


    Gu juixi burned in anger, holding aunt Mao''s wrist directly: "enough, aunt Mao, pay attention to your identity."


    After listening to Gu''s words, aunt Mao immediately sat on the ground and cried, "ah, you little white eyed wolf, I married with your grandmother and raised your father and raised you. Now you tell me that I am a servant. Oh, my God --"


    Aunt Mao''s crying voice directly shocked assistant Wen.


    Gu JieXi


    After Gu juixi said it, he regretted it. He didn''t know how he said it.


    "Aunt Mao, I didn''t mean that." Even if Gu juexi admits his mistake, he looks as cool as no one else can learn.


    "Little white eyed wolf, I''ve been caring for my family for decades. Your father has to give me three points of courtesy. You actually scold me for being a little three. I can''t live in this place any more." The more aunt Mao cried, the more energetic she was. By the way, she winked at Ye Yuwei where she thought they couldn''t see her.


    Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment, and hurried down to help aunt Mao, "aunt Mao, you get up first, this place is cold."


    Aunt Mao was held up by Ye Yuwei, and she patted Ye Yuwei''s hand: "it''s better for us to be young grannies. We''re better than those teasers outside. I don''t know how many times. She''s insidious, cunning and bad hearted. All day long, besides being coquettish, she''s a man who seduces others. Ah, this is not a drama, this is a prostitute."


    Aunt Mao is still crying. Yusha''er''s face has turned into a pig liver color.


    "Aunt Mao, don''t be angry. I''ll help you go back to your room to have a rest for the sake of a prostitute." Ye Yuwei said faintly, without looking at Gu juexi, because she knew what he was thinking.


    Since he thought that he had used aunt Mao again, she would show him so as not to be wronged again.


    Listening to Ye Yuwei''s words, assistant Wen thinks that he should bring a water absorbent handkerchief tomorrow. This cold sweat is coming out. Now, madam, every word can directly force the president to the extreme of anger.


    You can tell by the president''s face.


    "Ye Yuwei, who do you say is jn?" Yusha''er''s sharp voice suddenly rang out. The whole person was like a cat whose tail had been trampled on. The cry was harsh.


    "You are deaf." Aunt Mao suddenly pinched her waist and looked back at yusha''er, "what did you do? Didn''t you count 13? Do you want to set up a chastity archway for yourself while doing shameless things? "


    Yusha''er was scolded by Aunt Mao and had no room to fight back. She could only look at Gu juixi with tears, "brother juixi, listen to how she scolded me, and you don''t care? Mrs. Gu, even if you hate me, you shouldn''t take advantage of the old people. You used to take advantage of the old money, but now you take advantage of aunt Mao. How could brother juexi like you? "


    Ye Yuwei


    Does this woman really count 13?


    "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry. I''ve broken aunt Mao. Why don''t you see, I''ll apologize to Miss Yu?" Ye Yuwei looks at the man who is always staring at her. His eyes are sharp enough to split her body, but she always keeps her smile.

 Chapter 54

    Ye Yuwei smiles, but Gu Xicheng''s face is more and more gloomy.


    Yusha''er''s grievance continues, and aunt Mao''s complaint doesn''t stop.


    It''s a lively play!


    Lu Qichuan, who had been sitting all along, finally stood up and folded his newspaper slowly.


    "Sasha, I''ll take you back." Lu Qichuan said.


    Yusha''er was displeased and held Gu juixi''s arm: "brother juixi, if you want to give me justice, how can she scold me like that?"


    Gu juixi''s face was gloomy at any time.


    Assistant Wen subconsciously stepped back, his eyes fell on the position of the door, a servant is still seemingly serious cleaning.


    Ye Yuwei''s lips did not fall, "Mr. Gu, do you think I need to apologize? Or how do you plan to help Miss Yu get back justice? How about beating me up? "


    "Ye Yuwei, shut up." Gu juixi suddenly yelled, "look at you now." Sharp and annoying.


    Ye Yuwei smiles more and more obviously because of the disgust in his eyes, "it''s disgusting, isn''t it?"


    She smiles, but it''s sad!


    Her voice is not big, even with a kind of helplessness, as if this kind of words have been heard many times of helplessness.


    Lu Qichuan squints at Ye Yuwei, who is going to push Gu juixi to speak hurtful words every time.


    She deliberately forced Gu Jue Xi, deliberately made her pain to the extreme, and deliberately pushed them to a point where they could not return.


    Then she can quit while preserving her last touch of dignity.


    Gu juixi stares at Ye Yuwei and the smile in her eyes.


    [in the lecture hall of big B, Gu JieXi came back to pick up his watch and saw the girl sitting in the first row.


    After he passed, the girl suddenly got up. Under the big black frame glasses are a pair of bright eyes with clear smile.


    "Gu, Mr. Gu, your watch." With excitement, the girl said, holding her watch in both hands and handing it to Gu juexi, adding quickly: "I, I wiped my hands with a paper towel. It''s not dirty." Said the girl, dropping her head, with embarrassment.


    After taking the watch, Gu juixi looked at the girl''s head as she carried it, because she kept her head down all the time.


    "Are you an economics student?"


    The girl picked up her notebook and shook her head almost invisibly, but she looked up carefully as if she had summoned up her courage. Then she presented her notebook with both hands: "Mr. Gu, can you sign for me?"


    The girl said carefully, with fear of rejection, slightly pursed lips betrayed her uneasy mood.


    Gu juixi slightly raised his eyebrows and arranged the watch on his wrist. The girl had good eyes, so he agreed to the request. He took out his Parker pen and saw her beautiful words on the page opened by the girl.


    An enterprise with popular support will never collapse.


    "Like that?" It''s rare for Gu to say so much to a stranger.


    The girl nodded busily. After he signed, she held the notebook in her arms excitedly: "thank you, thank you."


    Gu juixi put away his pen, looked at the girl who was almost too excited to cry, hooked her lips, then turned and left


    It''s really her¡ª¡ª


    Memory is not expected, in front of the girl is still smiling, but no longer that pure smile girl.

 Chapter 55

    Gu juixi pulls Ye Yuwei upstairs without warning, and doesn''t even care about her faltering.


    "Brother juexi," yusha''er cried out with a ferocious hatred on her small face.


    Assistant Wen scolded himself in his heart: hold the grass!


    The president is going to die again!


    Gu juixi''s step is too big, and ye Yuwei is almost half dragged up by him.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Yuwei cried out, this kind of Gu juixi is frightening.


    Gu did not pay attention to her, and even more did not pay attention to the cry of aunt Mao outside. He slammed the door of the bedroom with a loud bang, and then threw the person on the bed.


    "Gu juixi, what are you --" before ye Yuwei finished, a familiar notebook fell on her.


    Ye Yuwei''s voice suddenly stops at the moment, her eyes fall on her notebook and she can''t help holding her hand.


    Gu juexi lay on the bed with one knee, one hand on her side, and the other hand on the notebook he had left on the bed.


    "Ye Yuwei, what is this?"


    Gu juixi''s sharp eyes hold Ye Yuwei''s every expression, which is the proof that she loves him.


    Ye Yuwei''s finger is rubbing her palm because it is dry and painful.


    She looked up and covered up the difference in her eyes.


    "It''s just a notebook. Mr. Gu likes to give it to you." Ye Yuwei looked directly into Gu juixi''s eyes and covered all his tears with dark pupils.


    She didn''t regret that she worked several jobs from morning to night in order to see his speech. She didn''t regret that she ran to sell blood on the last day because of the lack of travel expenses. She didn''t regret that she bought the cheapest train ticket to save money and tossed about on the road for two days. She also didn''t regret that she waited at the gate of B university all night for his speech.


    Xiao Yaojing scolded her for being silly and stupid, but she just loved him at that time, and she didn''t even love herself.


    But now, she just wants to keep her last dignity.


    She completely angered Gu juixi, "Ye Yuwei, when I went to see my speech, now I say I don''t love you. Don''t you think it''s too fake?"


    smash one ''s iron pots and pans into pieces and sell them as scrapped iron?


    Ye Yuwei burst out laughing.


    What a sharp irony!


    "Yes, I used to give all I had, but I just wanted to see you. Unfortunately, at that time, there was no pot or iron at all, so I had to sell blood." Ye Yuwei said slowly, "Gu always does not feel particularly proud. There once was a girl who did not hesitate to sell blood in order to see you!"


    Gu JieXi''s body was once again occupied by unknown emotions, tearing his heart.


    "Mr. Gu certainly didn''t know that the girl had been standing on the train all day and waiting at the school gate all night in order to meet you, because she couldn''t afford to stay in a hotel, because she wanted to save money and stay one more day to see you; Gu sure don''t know, that girl in order to Gu signature, excited in the bookstore to choose a half day notebook; Mr. Gu didn''t know. When the girl looked at Mr. Gu and asked him to leave, she cried. But when she saw the watch on the platform, she was as happy as a fool; Mr. Gu would not know how happy the girl was when she got the signature. Unfortunately -- "


    Ye Yuwei said, slowly took the notebook in Gu juixi''s hand, and said word by word: "unfortunately, that stupid girl has died."


    Ye Yuwei said, slowly tearing the notebook in his hand.


    "Hiss"


    What is split is the gap between them that can never be crossed in the past.


    No matter how hard she tried, what she left in the end was only sad.

 Chapter 56

    "Ye Yuwei -" Gu juixi suddenly took her hand, but she broke away.


    Ye Yuwei tore the notebook to pieces, then raised her hand and threw it out: "it''s all over. It should have been over long ago."


    Paper flying all over the sky, slowly fell on the ground.


    Like a heart that''s been torn apart for a long time.


    Gu juixi''s muscles at the corners of his eyes tightened uncontrollably.


    Ye Yuwei tore the notebook, which means that she really gave up her feelings for herself.


    No¡ª¡ª


    How can this be!


    All the unknown emotions now become anger, and the most irrational thing he did was to put this anger on the woman under him.


    "Ye Yuwei, do you think I will believe you in this way?" Gu juixi holds Ye Yuwei''s wrist tightly, and his eyes fall on her white neck, as if he would drop his hand on it at any time.


    Ye Yuwei struggled hard, "you let go of me, isn''t Gu juixi just can''t stand the fact that others don''t care? I tell you, I don''t love you anymore, ye Yuwei! "


    At this moment, their emotions reached a kind of burst point, their eyes were red, and the fluctuation of their breath increased several levels.


    Ye Yuwei''s straightforward words can be said to hit the most important thing for Gu JieXi.


    "Ye Yuwei, you have seed ~"


    "Gu always has the ability to attack me. What kind of man is he to attack my friends?" Ye Yuwei is not afraid of Gu juixi''s evil feelings, but only hates him.


    "Am I a man? Is there anyone who knows better than you?" Gu juixi said, suddenly biting on her lips.


    "Well..." Ye Yuwei opened her eyes strangely, but could not see the people close at hand clearly, "let me go, let go..." Ye Yuwei struggled with her hands and feet, but the man on her body was too strong.


    Gu juixi pressed her hands and moved her lips down slowly.


    "Dong Dong"


    Knock on the door suddenly rang out, ye Yuwei body suddenly taut a few minutes, exhausted the whole body strength suddenly push people open.


    Gu juixi staggered at his feet, his face as gloomy as the darkness before the storm.


    "Say --"


    Assistant Wen''s body suddenly shakes. Mom, it''s not the right time. The president''s voice is obviously dissatisfied!


    "Team song is waiting for you outside the door." Assistant Wen quickly finished this sentence, hoping to save his life.


    Ye Yuwei sat on the bed, panting violently. When Gu juixi looked at her, she subconsciously stepped back, even breathing heavily.


    Gu juixi squints. Ye Yuwei''s fear annoys him. It is clear that she is afraid that she should be a good thing.


    "I see." When Gu juixi said this, he still looked at Ye Yuwei, and her sharp eyes almost made her lingchi.


    Ye Yuwei breathes gently and stares into his eyes.


    "Uncle Jin, find someone to look at the young lady and forbid her to leave the room." With that, Gu turned to leave.


    You''re not allowed to leave the room?


    Ye Yuwei looks at the people who go out with shock, staggering down from the bed, but it''s still a step late, and the door has been locked from the outside.


    "Gu juixi..." Ye Yuwei knocked on the door, "Gu juixi, you let me out."


    Captivity!


    He''s in captivity!


    How could he do that?


    "Ye Yuwei, think about your ability to challenge me. Since you don''t want to be your Mrs. Gu freely, you can stay at home and be your full-time wife." Gu juixi finished and threw the key to Uncle Jin. Suddenly he thought it was a good idea.

 Chapter 57

    Outside the door came the sound of Gu juixi leaving. Ye Yuwei twisted the handle of the door hard. "Uncle Jin, uncle Jin, please open the door for me."


    Uncle Jin had no choice but to hold the key in his hand. Although he thought the young master was too extreme, he didn''t dare to disobey him.


    "Young lady, listen to Lao Jin. Don''t confront the young master. It''s not good for you." Uncle Jin began to persuade.


    Ye Yuwei can''t open the door. She is surrounded by a kind of despair. Her forehead is against the door, making a dull sound.


    Like, she can''t say anger.


    She just wanted a divorce, but she didn''t want to face him.


    "Lu Shao"


    Uncle Jin''s respectful voice suddenly came from outside the door.


    Lu Qichuan!


    Ye Yuwei suddenly raised her head as if she could catch the last straw in the water.


    "Uncle Jin, open the door. I''ll go in and have a word with my sister-in-law." Lu Qichuan stood at the door and said gracefully.


    "This --"


    "Why, uncle Jin, are you afraid that I will let my sister-in-law go? Do I have to do it with Gu JieXi''s brother? " Lu Qichuan''s voice is full of smile. What seems to be a joke is to promise something to Uncle Jin and to tell the people inside that he can''t help her.


    Ye Yuwei naturally understood what he meant, so the hope that just got up turned into a bubble and disappeared.


    The sound of the key opening the door comes from the door. Ye Yuwei returns to the bed and just sits down. Lu Qichuan has come in.


    Uncle Jin stood at the door and didn''t leave. He didn''t even close the door.


    A sense of humiliation of being watched rose in an instant and disappeared without any trace.


    What can she do?


    She has no ability to resist at all. What else can she do except accept his humiliation?


    Despair, overwhelming attack, swept her whole life.


    She thought that as long as she got divorced, she would be relieved.


    But did not expect that this is the beginning of her pain.


    After Lu Qichuan came in, looking at Ye Yuwei sitting by the bed, she slightly drooped her head, like a doll who lost her life.


    He stopped in a safe position, not moving on.


    "Why do you have to? Why do you know what kind of person he is? " Lu Qichuan sighed.


    Ye Yuwei looks up slightly.


    "He is such a person, he likes to control everything, and you obviously challenge his authority." Lu Qichuan sighed slightly.


    Ye Yuwei unconsciously tightened her fingers for a few minutes to understand Lu Qichuan''s meaning.


    In the past, even though Gu JieXi didn''t care about himself, his heart was in his heart. He naturally enjoyed the days when the red flag didn''t fall down at home and the colored flag was flying outside.


    But suddenly one day, the red flag began to shake, out of his control, so he was angry.


    He wants to suppress this uncertainty, he wants to take back his control over everything.


    "I just want a divorce." Ye Yuwei opens her mouth with helplessness and sigh.


    "But he didn''t want to." Lu Qichuan stated the fact that "you are challenging his authority by doing so."


    Ye Yuwei bowed her head and stopped talking.


    "But I''m curious, since I used to love him so much, why do I have to divorce?" Lu Qichuan put his hands in his pocket to control his impulse to comfort her.


    Why must we divorce?


    Ye Yuwei looked up at the surrounding, magnificent decoration, a piece of furniture is enough for ordinary people to live for several years.


    In the past, it was a home for her, but now it is a cage and shackle for her.


    Looking at her helplessness and confusion, Lu Qichuan seemed to know the answer to this question.

 Chapter 58

    The situation in the bedroom is too depressing to breathe.


    Ye Yuwei is still sitting on the bed, looking down at her white fingers.


    "Probably because I''m not as great as I think." Ye Yuwei opens her mouth in a low voice. I don''t know whether it''s for Lu Qichuan or for herself.


    "Sister-in-law, about yusha''er, I think --"


    "It''s not Yusha''s problem." Ye Yuwei looks up at Lu Qichuan who doesn''t know how to describe him. "It''s not yusha''er''s problem. Even without yusha''er, there will be others." Ye Yuwei low smile out, is she see clearly too late.


    What Lu Qichuan wanted to say was pushed back. There are too many sad topics. He plans to change the topic for a chat.


    "You don''t remember me, do you?" Lu Qichuan changed his tone and said this with some grievances.


    Ye Yuwei pauses and looks at Lu Qichuan curiously.


    But she searched all her memory, and did not find a person named Lu Qichuan.


    So ye Yuwei can only shake her head.


    Lu Qichuan laughs of lose, "as expected has he in place, we these people can only do foil."


    Ye Yuwei


    "Remember when I told you that you look like someone I know?"


    Ye Yuwei remembers what he said in the hospital.


    Isn''t it a word to break the embarrassment?


    Looking at Ye Yuwei still confused, Lu Qichuan said again: "thirteen years ago, that fire."


    As Lu Qichuan''s voice falls, ye Yuwei rises deceitfully and looks at Lu Qichuan with inconceivable eyes.


    So it''s him?


    It''s him!


    She always thought that song Helian was the first one to find her PLA uncle who saved people with Gu JieXi. After all, there is only one song Helian in the army now.


    But I didn''t think it was him.


    "You, you are, you are the PLA uncle?" Ye Yuwei spoke with trembling, but she was excited.


    When Lu Qichuan heard the word "Uncle", he began to laugh and calculate his age. At that time, ye Yuwei was ten years old, and they were eighteen years old. It seemed that they deserved to call uncle.


    Ye Yuwei only heard the name of Gu juixi at that time, and it was Gu juixi who carried her out in the end, so she put this kind of worship on Gu juixi more often.


    But another PLA uncle she once looked for, and later thought it was song Helian. She secretly went to see him once, but she was scared by him and never dared to go there again.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Lu Qichuan, even her eyeballs are full of strange light because of her excitement.


    Looking at her reaction, Lu Qichuan finally got some balance in his mind.


    The same eyes, the same girl.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I recognized the wrong person. I thought it was -" Ye Yuwei was excited. She thought that the person was song Helian, so she never thought that Lu Qichuan was a soldier with Gu Xicheng.


    Just Ye Yuwei''s words haven''t finished yet, he was pulled down by a strong and merciless way, and then he was left on the bed.


    All of a sudden, ye Yuwei didn''t know what happened, but when she looked up, she saw a tight figure with anger that could not be ignored.


    Gu juixi?


    How did he come back?


    And what''s the matter with all this anger? She admitted that she had not provoked him at the moment.

 Chapter 59

    When ye Yuwei is thrown on the bed, Lu Qichuan subconsciously reaches out his hand to help her, but in front of him is Gu juixi.


    Lu Qichuan took back his hand without any trace and looked at Gu juixi with an elegant smile. "Have you finished with old song? So fast? "


    He said nothing, but it didn''t change Gu''s face.


    She said, it''s her mistake!


    Does she know she''s mistaken, so she''s going back to this man now?


    Gu JieXi didn''t know that his reason disappeared completely at that moment and was replaced by a kind of fury, which was too fierce and suppressed the fear he had never had before.


    "Lu Qichuan, why are you here?" Gu juixi said in a poor tone.


    Ye Yuwei struggled to get up and ran between them, "Gu JieXi, what are you doing?"


    "Shut up." Gu juixi angrily scolds Ye Yuwei. He pulls Ye Yuwei behind him again. This time, he doesn''t let go of her wrist, but he still looks at Lu Qichuan. "If you have nothing to do, just go back. Your sister-in-law''s room is better."


    Lu Qichuan originally wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he really didn''t fit in here, so he nodded, "there''s nothing to do, just talk to my sister-in-law."


    Lu Qichuan left soon, and the bedroom was quiet, but it was quiet and depressing.


    Ye Yuwei''s joy at learning Lu Qichuan''s identity was severely broken at the moment when Gu juixi appeared.


    Gu juixi looked back with sullen eyes.


    Ye Yuwei was startled by his eyes, but soon held his mind and directly shook off his hand.


    But Gu juixi is faster. At the moment when she shakes off Gu juixi''s hand, Gu juixi has directly pressed her shoulder, "Ye Yuwei, we haven''t divorced yet, so we can''t wait to seduce Lu Qichuan?"


    Ye Yuwei heard his words, the original struggle action completely stopped, unbelievable looking at Gu juexi: "Gu juexi, please respect others."


    "Respect, I''m going to throw myself into other people''s arms just now. Fortunately, I want to say respect to you." Gu juixi said in an angry voice, and the strength of his hands was so direct that he took off Ye Yuwei''s shoulder.


    No, her legs should be broken. How can she go out and seduce others!


    Ye Yuwei snorted because of her unbearable pain, "Gu juixi, don''t think everyone is the same as you? Not everyone is like Miss Yu. It seems that you can''t live without a man. "


    Ye Yuwei said in a cold voice, looking at the man in front of her.


    "Why is Mr. Gu so angry? Or is Mr. Gu jealous? " Ye Yuwei slightly raised her head, from her point of view just can see the anger in his eyes, because this sentence into disdain.


    Ye Yuwei wants to laugh. This is the fact. He always disdains and dislikes himself, whether he is submissive or rebellious.


    Because what he hates is Ye Yuwei.


    "Jealous?" Gu chuckled, "Ye Yuwei --" Gu said. He took Ye Yuwei to the mirror and asked her to look at the people in the mirror. Then he bowed his head slightly and said in her ear, "have a good look at the people in the mirror. What are you worth my jealousy?"


    Ye Yuwei because of his action, can only slightly forward lying body, hit in the ear words with warm breath and piercing chill.

 Chapter 60

    Ye Yuwei is pressed to death by his strength. This action even makes people feel humiliated.


    Gu juixi, a perverted man, likes to strike others in this way, as if it can make him have inexplicable pleasure.


    Yes, it''s pleasure, the pleasure that can overcome the unknown emotions deep inside.


    Ye Yuwei''s body was hurt by him. Looking at herself in the mirror, it seemed that they had never appeared in the mirror together.


    She remembers that when she went to school, every time she went out with Xiao Yaojing, Xiao Yaojing would pull her to stand outside the glass wall of other people''s shops, look at their shadows, press their necks and say, "I think the happiest time in my life is to come out with the people I like and see if they are very happy."


    Ye Yuwei looked at them in the mirror and could not see the slightest happiness.


    There is only the disgust of the people behind her and her humiliation.


    "Dong Dong"


    When the door is knocked again, ye Yuwei struggles for a moment, but Gu JieXi never lets go of people.


    "Young master, President Ouyang is here. He says he has something to say to his wife." Uncle Jin whispered outside.


    Ye Yuwei subconsciously breathes a sigh of relief. Fortunately, uncle Jin didn''t come in and let her humiliated action be seen.


    President Ouyang is another president of Gu''s Bank. He is at the same level as ye Yuwei, but much bigger than ye Yuwei.


    Gu JieXi heard uncle Jin''s words, and then let go of Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei takes a step back, shakes his sore arm, arranges his clothes, and runs out as if there is a ghost behind.


    Gu Chueh Xi sneered and went out slowly.


    Ouyang president is Ouyang Xianxin. He is over 50 years old and wears a standard professional suit. When he sees Ye Yuwei coming down, he stands up.


    "Sister Xin, are you looking for me?" Ye Yuwei calmed her mind. Although her face was pale, she finally returned to normal.


    Ouyang fiber core nodded, will bring the document to Ye Yuwei: "you didn''t go to work for a few days, the phone can''t get through, so can only come to you." Ouyang fiber core to see with the next gujuexi, a pause, quickly respectfully said hello: "guzong." She thought Gu juixi would not be at home, so she dared to come to Ye Yuwei.


    Gu JieXi just answered and heard it. Then he went directly over them to the kitchen.


    But ye Yuwei did not go to see the documents, but said: "my resignation letter has been sent to the personnel mailbox, so these things or don''t look for me."


    Gu juixi stepped slightly and looked back at the two people standing opposite each other.


    Ye Yuwei said that she studied economics to help Gu JieXi.


    But now, she doesn''t even want to work.


    What does this prove? She denied all the things she had done to Gu JieXi in the past.


    Gu juixi''s anger came back without any trace. It was only because there were outsiders, so he suppressed it very well.


    Ouyang fiber core pause for a moment, feel behind the line of sight some cold, this cold should not be to himself.


    "Did you quit to have children? But also, you and the president have been married for three years, so it''s time to have children. " Ouyang fiber core expressed understanding.


    Child, ye Yuwei even said with a smile that she did not have the strength to joke.

 Chapter 61

    give birth to a child?


    Gu juixi puts his eyes on Ye Yuwei''s belly inexplicably.


    He and ye Yuwei''s children?


    Ye Yuwei droops her eyes slightly, but Gu juixi can see her dislike from her own direction.


    She is rejecting the existence of "their children".


    Very good, this woman first decides the past, and then rejects the future!


    Gu juixi wanted to look for water, but he walked to them. When ye Yuwei looked up and saw that he wanted to dodge, he put his slender arm on her thin shoulder and said, "I have this plan."


    Ye Yuwei a pair of good-looking eyes with incredible light.


    What is he talking about?


    Does he know what he''s talking about?


    Ye Yuwei looks up at Gu juixi coldly, as if to say again: what did President Gu do? Don''t you know? Do you want me to repeat that?


    Every time the glass of milk after the event had already cut off all her hopes of becoming a mother.


    In the past, she thought it was Gu Jue Xi who didn''t want to have children so early, so she did it.


    But now she understood, not that she didn''t want to be so early, but that she didn''t want her.


    Gu juixi turned a blind eye to her cold eyes with questioning, but looked at Ouyang fiber core, who had taken a small step back automatically at this moment, "but before Mrs. Gu resigns, she will fully cooperate with her if she has any problems."


    Ye Yuwei clenched her hand and restrained her anger.


    "After all, it''s our own business, Mrs. Gu said Gu said, looking down at Ye Yuwei.


    She denied the past, he would let her pick it up.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t understand his meaning. She just laughs when she understands it. With a bit of sarcasm, she says, "President Gu looks up to Mrs. Gu too much. You have a lot of talents. You don''t need one more of me."


    "Those people are not Mrs. Gu, are they? I keep in mind what Mrs. Gu has done for her over the years. " Gu JieXi opened his mouth with a smile, with tenderness that others could hear.


    Ye Yuwei clenched her lips tightly and clenched her hands on her side.


    Ouyang fiber core slightly embarrassed to look at, for a time do not know if they stand here is not something in the way.


    Some people say that the relationship between the president and his wife is not good. Now it seems that they are rumors.


    "Yuwei, it''s like this. Before, you handled the loan of RT company, but now there''s something wrong with the collection, so it''s better for you to have a look." Ouyang fiber core said the work, put the document on the table, and then left.


    RT group?


    Ye Yuwei''s body shakes uncontrollably.


    It''s this company that has the problem.


    At that time, Gu juixi named the company he wanted to handle.


    The pain of tearing heart and splitting lung spread all over the numb body in an instant, so strong that it was unprepared.


    "Is Mr. Gu interesting?" Ye Yuwei suddenly waved away his hand, tightly stretching his body, suppressing the impulse to explode in his body.


    Gu juixi''s hand was thrown away. She just sneered at Ye Yuwei''s sudden anger. "How can Mrs. Gu, who always looks at the accuracy of the enterprise, make this decision?"


    Ye Yuwei suddenly smiles. Why did she make this decision? Doesn''t he know?


    "If I remember correctly, the loan of RT group was signed by you, and the introducer in the middle was your Miss Yu."


    Ye Yuwei said word by word.


    Gu juixi squinted slightly.


    "But also, for Mr. Gu, what Miss Yu does is right, so how does Mr. Gu plan to let me carry this black pot this time?" Ye Yuwei asked in a cold voice.

 Chapter 62

    Gu juixi was suddenly questioned by Ye Yuwei and was speechless.


    Or is he thinking, what''s going on with the RT group?


    Because of Ye Yuwei''s attitude at this time, she also suppresses her anger.


    Her satire is like a needle that can''t be seen. It sticks to his heart one by one. It''s not pain or acid, but a kind of inexplicable feeling.


    "Uncle Jin, contact yusha''er." Gu juixi looked at Ye Yuwei and cried out.


    At this time yusha''er''s home.


    Yusha''er is holding the wine in her hand, slightly hooking her mouth. After sister Qing hangs up the phone, she looks at yusha''er, "all the artists of RT company have been settled. They will terminate their contract with RT company for various reasons recently. Geng Yisheng borrowed tens of millions of loans from Gu''s bank before, and it was Ye Yuwei who personally handled it. Now it''s going to be a bad debt in her hand."


    Jade Sha son listen to fine elder sister''s words, very satisfied with this answer.


    "That bitch still wants to fight me. What can she fight me with?" Yusha''er said in a cruel voice. The next second, she fell the cup in her hand directly. She said with a sullen expression: "no one can rob things from yusha''er, neither can that bitch."


    Qingjie stood beside yusha''er, her mouth slightly raised, "if ye Yuwei can''t recover the loan, she will have to make up the money by herself, a person who can''t even pay the medical expenses, you can rest assured that ye Yuwei is absolutely finished this time, and Mrs. Gu''s position will be yours sooner or later."


    Yusha''er finally smiles with satisfaction when she hears what sister Qing said. "But sister Qing, it''s still your credit. If you hadn''t suggested me to go to brother juexi, we wouldn''t have such a good move today. That woman really thinks that brother juexi cares about her work. With a word from brother juexi, she''s going to do it, It''s funny. "


    Sunny sister slightly hook lips, did not speak.


    Yusha''er is proud. The mobile phone on the desk suddenly rings. She looks down, sees the caller ID and answers it in a hurry: "brother juexi."


    "Assistant Wen is downstairs. You''ll come right over." Gu JieXi finished and hung up directly.


    At this moment, he and ye Yuwei are sitting on the opposite single sofa. He is still staring at Ye Yuwei when he makes a phone call.


    He didn''t have enough villains to treat his wife in such a vulgar way.


    Unfortunately, ye Yuwei obviously doesn''t think so.


    Just like a reporter, she thinks she does it.


    Ye Yuwei slightly hooked his mouth, as if to say: I watched President Gu perform, watching president Gu throw this black pot to me in front of Miss Yu for a while.


    Two people look at each other, in the eye takes who is not willing to admit defeat stubborn.


    Gu juixi suppressed his great anger. For the first time, he was wronged again and again. He was not someone else, but he always said that he loved his wife.


    "Mr. Gu, do you need me to leave for a while, in case your yusha''er doesn''t understand the meaning of your eyes and betrays you?" Ye Yuwei tilts her head slightly, supports the armrest of the sofa with one hand, and holds her temple with the palm of her hand to conceal her discomfort at this time.


    Gu juixi''s eyes were like a sword, still staring at her.


    Ye Yuwei still keeps the original movement, because she really has no strength to move, what she wants to do is to save the last bit of strength, because it will be a war later.

 Chapter 63

    Yusha''er came very quickly and rushed in like a butterfly. She wanted to jump on Gu juixi.


    Ye Yuwei leans on the sofa with a contract in front of her and a pig blood soup cooked by Aunt Mao.


    One is to push her to hell, the other is to love her sincerely.


    Ye Yuwei looks down slightly and looks at the pig liver soup in front of her. She has been able to hold on for three years because of the warmth given to her by other people in the family besides Gu juixi.


    Unfortunately, the warmth is not enough to resist Gu''s ruthlessness and coldness.


    "Brother juexi, are you looking for me?" Yusha''er sat beside Gu juixi, and the whole person would stick to Gu juixi, but when she saw Ye Yuwei, her face changed correspondingly, "is Mrs. Gu also here?"


    "Did you recommend RT group''s loan?" Gu juixi asked directly.


    Yusha''er blinked innocently, "yes, at the beginning, Geng always said that there was something wrong with the funds, but at the beginning, didn''t Mrs. Gu say that Gu''s performance was not very good? So I hope to introduce him to you, but I''m just introducing him. I didn''t do anything else. What''s the matter with brother juexi? "


    Ye Yuwei''s hand holding her head suddenly tightened, even her body tightened a little.


    When did she tell yusha''er that Gu''s performance was not good?


    After listening to yusha''er''s words, Gu juixi looked up at Ye Yuwei, who had obviously changed her mood. He felt a sense of revenge in his heart, and even his anger gradually disappeared.


    "Mrs. Gu, if I was right at that time, my instruction to you is to deal with it according to the circumstances." Gu said faintly.


    Discretionary?


    Oh¡ª¡ª


    Take care of it!


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath to prevent the tearing feeling from occupying her body again.


    Does he know how excited his sentence was for her?


    Because it was the first time, he was willing to step in her work.


    He knows. How could he not?


    Otherwise, how could he say this to himself for yusha''er?


    Ye Yuwei looked at the other direction, holding back tears to occupy her eyes, and then looked at the people over there, "yes, it''s really rare for Mr. Gu to say something to me." Ye Yuwei is almost gnashing her teeth to say this sentence, and then straight up, but because of anemia almost fell.


    Gu juixi sat up subconsciously, and there was an obvious crease between his delicate eyebrows.


    But the arm is held faster.


    The slight pain in his arm made him recover in a moment, and pressed his feet.


    His eyes are staring at Ye Yuwei''s every action for a moment, watching her try to balance her body, and the crease between her eyebrows slowly recedes.


    Gu JieXi let out a sigh of relief, and then slowly sat back.


    Yusha''er''s face became a bit ferocious because of Gu juixi''s sudden action, and her eyes to Ye Yuwei were more fierce.


    Ye Yuwei managed to stabilize herself and didn''t let herself fall. She subconsciously looked up and saw that the man opposite was still sitting peacefully, even with a sneer in her eyes.


    The back of the sofa is pressed down an obvious trace, and the hands on it can almost see the veins on it.


    She slightly drooped her eyes, avoiding his ruthlessness and entering the cold pig liver soup.


    The smell of cold soup comes from the tip of her nose. Ye Yuwei never knows that she can be so embarrassed that she makes herself sick.


    A moment later, she looked up again, eyes with piercing sharp, dead nail in the opposite two people''s body.


    This pot, she Ye Yuwei never back!

 Chapter 64

    "Be careful, ma''am." The assistant came forward in time and helped Ye Yuwei.


    Gu looked up and looked coldly.


    Assistant Wen quickly took back his hand, saying that he did nothing.


    "Thank you. I''m fine." Ye Yuwei thanks with subtle gratitude.


    When Yu sha''er sees that the assistant always helps Ye Yuwei, but she is always indifferent to herself, she suddenly feels that ye Yuwei is more hateful.


    So yusha''er put her arms around Gu juixi and said in a delicate voice: "ah, how can Mrs. Gu be so careless? I''m sorry. I''m not convenient for brother juixi to pass here."


    Ye Yuwei clenches her hands, and the profundity in her eyes gradually engulfs her.


    She once tried her best to love the person, using her love, knowing that she would be so excited because of his words that she forgot to check the workflow carefully, and then dug such a big hole for her.


    Good¡ª¡ª


    Really good!


    "Ha ha -" Ye Yuwei suddenly began to laugh, but it was sad.


    The laughter fell on Gu juixi''s ear and penetrated into his heart.


    The laughter in yusha''er''s voice was no different from taunting her.


    "Mrs. Gu, is there something wrong with the loan of RT group? How could Mrs. Gu be so careless? " Yusha''er screamed, with some satisfaction.


    Ye Yuwei stops laughing and stares at yusha''er who pretends to be frightened.


    Yusha''er felt guilty in her eyes, but she still hugged Gu juixi''s arm and whispered, "brother juixi, why does Mrs. Gu look at me like this? I was trying to help her. Besides, I didn''t know that this kind of thing would happen to Geng? Did Mrs. Gu not investigate at the beginning? "


    Assistant Wen quietly looked at yusha''er. She was really skilled in throwing the pot. I hope the president won''t die this time.


    "Ye Yuwei, is your resignation to avoid responsibility?" Gu is still concerned about her resignation.


    The sharp problem is thrown out. Ye Yuwei only feels that her brain has a momentary blank, and the position of her heart is slightly pricked by a small needle. The pain is not obvious, but it is far away.


    Assistant Wen turns back silently. Is this the second product upper body? You can''t even say that!


    The slight pain rips her heart, which has been torn apart for a long time. A smile on Ye Yuwei''s pale face.


    "President, what about RT group is not as good as me..." assistant Wen quickly spoke again, before the president spoke.


    Because he was afraid that the president would be too happy to stop the car.


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    "Assistant Wen is in such a hurry. If Mrs. Gu has some problems, assistant Wen can''t be in such a hurry."


    However, there is a jade sha''er who is a demon here.


    Assistant Wen''s face suddenly changed.


    Ye Yuwei slightly bullied Yu sha''er in her chest and glared at her: "Miss Yu, accumulate some virtue for herself, so as not to be tongue pulled out in hell."


    "Ah ~" yusha''er screamed and quickly hid in Gu juexi''s arms: "brother juexi, Mrs. Gu threatened me. I''m afraid."


    "Mrs. Gu''s sharp teeth were used in her work, and she would not have such an accident at the beginning, would she?" Gu said in a cold voice.


    Ye Yuwei has a moment of Leng shen''er, throat hair pain, originally subtle pain in this moment all over the body.


    Assistant Wen looks like "giving up treatment". He is waiting to see how far the president can go?


    Gu juixi and ye Yuwei looked at each other, and no one would step back.

 Chapter 65

    Ye Yuwei takes a deep breath in order to control the pain spreading in her body.


    She first shifted her eyes, not to admit defeat, but to yusha''er.


    "Miss Yu said that I told you about the depression of Gu''s Bank? But I haven''t been able to make complaints about the work of Miss Yu. Ye Yuwei said sarcastically, "and Miss Yu always hates me to the bone. How can she help me find customers with such kindness?"


    Unfortunately, she was too stupid.


    That''s why I''m being slapped in the face by reality.


    Yusha''er felt guilty because of Ye Yuwei''s words. When she looked at it carefully, there was a sweat on her forehead.


    "What do you mean, Mrs. Gu? I''m so kind to help you. How can you treat me so wrongly? Look, brother juexi. " Yusha''er sobbed.


    The air is quiet, only yusha''er''s grievance cry.


    But it was this silence that ignited the choking air around him.


    Assistant Wen''s heart beat faster. I hope the president will keep this way. Don''t talk and die.


    "Wen Tao, you go and deal with it."


    "Yes..." assistant Wen answered in a hurry and turned around to leave.


    "Why let assistant Wen solve her trouble?" Yusha''er suddenly screamed.


    The sound was a little harsh.


    Ye Yuwei slightly pursed her lips and looked at the emotional yusha''er.


    Assistant Wen wants to take off her shoes and throw them on her face.


    But without waiting for assistant Wen to take action, uncle Jin has come with his mobile phone.


    "Madame''s call."


    Gu juixi frowned and reached for it.


    People on either side didn''t know what to say. After frowning, Gu juixi got up and went to the balcony, "she was chosen by you."


    Gu juixi went far away, but his voice was still floating.


    Ye Yuwei has a slight pain in her palms. She probably knows the conversation between the mother and the son.


    Yusha''er watched Gu juixi leave, and her face became ferocious immediately.


    "If Mrs. Gu didn''t feel guilty, why did she suddenly resign, or did Mrs. Gu and Geng always have a shady relationship?" Yusha''er''s face is ferocious and sarcastic.


    Ye Yuwei looked up at Yu sha''er, "Miss Yu, you need evidence to speak, and Miss Yu had better confirm that you didn''t really know the internal affairs of RT group before."


    "Ye Yuwei, do you want me to take the blame and not look at yourself? Apart from making brother juexi sick, what else can we do? Do you really think brother juexi asked assistant Wen to deal with this matter for you? He just doesn''t want to ruin Gu''s reputation because of your rat excrement. " Yusha''er is furious.


    "Yusha''er, are there enough bricks for the chastity archway? Do you need me to lend you a loan to buy some raw materials? " Ye Yuwei also sharp mouth retort.


    If you say "shameless", who has her so aboveboard seduce others, her husband also with an innocent face more "shameless".


    "Since Mrs. Gu is so eloquent, I''ll do it myself."


    Gu juixi''s sharp voice suddenly rang out.


    Ye Yuwei''s heartstrings are pulled. Seeing yusha''er''s proud look, she can''t help but laugh at herself. She says that she is his sweetheart.


    "RT group''s loan amount is huge. If it can''t be recovered, Mrs. Gu, you should know what will happen to the people involved in this loan case." Gu JieXi opened her mouth in a light way, disgusting her careless expression.


    Sure enough, Gu''s voice fell, and ye Yuwei''s face changed.


    "What else can Mr. Gu do besides doing such things?" Ye Yuwei''s voice is gnashing her teeth.

 Chapter 66

    Gu juixi has now given his mobile phone to Uncle Jin, listening to Ye Yuwei''s sarcastic remarks.


    "If you don''t think you have the ability, then as Mrs. Gu, you can''t be blamed for such a thing. After all --"


    "No need." Ye Yuwei directly interrupted him, with disdain in his expression: "I don''t need your sympathy."


    "Good." "I hope Mrs. Gu won''t be beaten in the face by this sentence," Gu said Gu said, looking back at yusha''er sitting on the sofa, "you go back first."


    "Brother juexi, I really don''t know about this. You have to believe me." Yusha''er said wrongly. She quickly got up and took Gu juixi''s arm. "Brother juixi, why do you want Mrs. Gu to do it? What if she loses more money and goes out? "


    Ye Yuwei looks at the two people there coldly, "but I need a promise from President Gu."


    Gu juixi looks back at Ye Yuwei.


    "If this matter is really related to your yusha''er, I hope Mr. Gu can handle it fairly." Ye Yuwei sticks her neck and stares at Gu juexi''s eyes. Only when she gets this promise can she guarantee that Gu juexi will not interfere in this matter in the future.


    After all, Gu juixi is a man of his word.


    Gu juixi is still looking at Ye Yuwei, and ye Yuwei looks at him without admitting defeat.


    The cold sweat on yusha''er''s forehead couldn''t help coming out. She even subconsciously stepped back, and then looked at Gu juixi with tension.


    "Brother juexi," yusha''er said carefully.


    The atmosphere was unprecedentedly tense. Assistant Wen could not help holding his breath.


    This problem is a little difficult, especially at this time, the president can''t offend yusha''er, but if he refuses, he will be dead to the end.


    Assistant Wen now secretly pinches a sweat for the president.


    Ye Yuwei looks at him all the time, and Gu JieXi seems to be thinking about it, while yusha''er looks at Gu JieXi nervously.


    "Good!"


    "Brother juexi"


    Gu juixi did not pay attention to the tense yusha''er, but stared at Ye Yuwei: "if it has nothing to do with her? What are you going to do? "


    This words, obviously listen to is to help jade Sha son.


    But we all know whether yusha''er is clean or not.


    However, ye Yuwei is not sure.


    Yusha''er didn''t know it.


    Therefore, yusha''er is happy. She thinks Gu juixi is helping herself, so she looks at Ye Yuwei with more pride.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi quietly. Maybe she didn''t hope at the beginning, so she won''t be disappointed.


    "If it''s really nothing to do with Miss Yu, I don''t mind what Mr. Gu wants to do." Ye Yuwei said firmly.


    Looking at Ye Yuwei, Gu juixi''s eyes were a bit deep, and the corners of his mouth were a bit ironic, "what else is valuable in Mrs. Gu?"


    Ye Yuwei body suddenly a meal, can''t help but tighten his hand.


    Assistant Wen turns around silently. Is the president really good for health?


    Ye Yuwei took a few deep breaths, then looked up at the two opposite people, slightly raised his lips, "I don''t have it, but I have Miss Yu''s request. If it really has nothing to do with Miss Yu, how about I give Mrs. Gu''s position to Miss Yu as compensation?"

 Chapter 67

    Assistant Wen suddenly raised his head and wanted to praise his wife.


    But because his boss is the president, he still held back.


    Ye Yuwei this army, will be absolutely good!


    Mrs. Gu''s position is really what Yusha wants.


    At present, the president of Mrs. Gu is not willing to replace her.


    The key point is that ye Yuwei and yusha''er belong to one country.


    More importantly, the president should not offend yusha''er at this time.


    Therefore, Gu''s face was ugly, and even became slightly ferocious.


    Ye Yuwei stubbles her neck and looks back at her cruel eyes.


    Yusha''er gets excited because of Ye Yuwei''s words. What she hates most is the position of Mrs. Gu occupied by Ye Yuwei.


    "What does Mrs. Gu think is the position of my little wife? Can I make a bet? " Gu juixi asked in a cold voice.


    Ye Yuwei tilted her head slightly. "Just as president Gu said, I was just chosen by your mother. Don''t I give you a chance to choose the person you like now?" Ye Yuwei''s tone is light, and there is no special emotion in it.


    This is a satire of what he just said on the phone.


    Assistant Wen silently praised the president''s wife. It was a good slap.


    After ye Yuwei finished, looking at Gu juixi''s face, she was in a good mood. "How does Gu always feel about this proposal?"


    Gu juixi looked at his little wife with a smile in her eyes, and her whole body''s anger was slowly put away.


    Ye Yuwei was surprised by his sudden change of eyes, but she refused to admit defeat and still looked directly at him.


    "This matter has nothing to do with me, brother juexi. Since Mrs. Gu thinks so, let Mrs. Gu look it up." Just now, yusha''er, who was still refuting, took the initiative to let Gu JieXi take the gamble.


    Gu juixi looked down at yusha''er without any deep meaning, then looked up at Ye Yuwei again, "OK."


    Gu''s voice was faint, as if he had just said a simple thing.


    Ye Yuwei''s heartstrings were pulled for a few minutes, but she still kept the original appearance, as if now as long as she showed the slightest sign of weakness, she completely lost.


    Yusha''er looks at Ye Yuwei with pride. She has no resistance to Mrs. Gu''s three words. When she looks at Ye Yuwei, she obviously says: look, brother juexi only listens to me. Mrs. Gu''s position will be mine sooner or later.


    "But I have one more condition." Ye Yuwei suddenly opens her mouth.


    Yusha''er pauses for a moment and says in a hurry, "Ye Yuwei, what do you mean? Do you want to turn back?"


    "What are you excited about? I haven''t finished yet." Ye Yuwei sneered and looked straight at Gu juixi. "If it''s really about her, I''ll let her admit in public that she''s the third girl who seduces other people''s husbands."


    Ye Yuwei said, has pointed to yusha''er.


    The seriousness of Ye Yuwei''s tone is more serious than that condition.


    At the same time, assistant Wen has to look at Ye Yuwei seriously. These two conditions, no matter which one, are good for her in the end.


    If it has nothing to do with yusha''er, then she can divorce the president, which is what she wants.


    If it''s related to yusha''er, yusha''er has to admit to the public that she is a junior. It''s cool to think about it!


    As long as Gu juixi agrees, the bet for ye Yuwei is not lost, only won.

 Chapter 68

    Thinking of this, assistant Wen is going to make a crazy call for his wife. The bet is good, wonderful and quack. He knows that the president will be beaten in the face sooner or later. Now he has started.


    Gu juixi obviously knew the result of the two bets, but yusha''er didn''t know.


    Because she doesn''t know ye Yuwei''s heart to divorce.


    Yusha''er holds Gu juixi''s arm tightly. She is a little tangled. What if ye Yuwei finds out that it has something to do with her?


    But one of the bets given by Ye Yuwei is too tempting.


    So, yusha''er finally stuck her neck and said to Ye Yuwei, "well, I don''t worry about what I didn''t do."


    Ye Yuwei gave a "silly X" look, and then patted her hands. "It''s very good. I like Miss Yu as a cheerful person. In this case, Mr. Gu, we''ll see." Ye Yuwei said, directly turned upstairs.


    During this period, Gu did not have time to say a word.


    Wen assistant see ye Yuwei left, also quickly nodded slightly, "the president is OK, I also go first." Assistant Wen said, and without waiting for Gu to curse, he resolutely turned and left.


    Gu JieXi


    Gu juixi looked up at Ye Yuwei''s back. His face was gloomy as if it was going to rain outside.


    Yusha''er is uneasy, but she is very happy to think that ye Yuwei will divorce Gu JieXi.


    "Brother juexi, you have to believe me. It really has nothing to do with me." Yusha''er said wrongly, "but what if Mrs. Gu wants to frame me?"


    Yusha''er''s voice is not small. Ye Yuwei goes to the last step of the stairs and suddenly looks back at the people below.


    Yusha''er pretends to be afraid and hides behind Gu juixi.


    Ye Yuwei raised her mouth slightly and didn''t speak. Then she turned back to her room again. She was very uncomfortable now. She had to have a good rest before she could go into the real war.


    "Sasha, I have said many times that you are Jiang Qing''s sister, that is, my sister. Don''t do this kind of thing in the future." Gu juixi said in a deep voice, and then waved yusha''er''s hand.


    Yusha''er looked at Gu juixi wrongly, "but I have no elder brother. I only have elder brother juixi. Does elder brother juixi not want me?"


    Gu took a deep breath, and his expressionless face was filled with regret. How could he have thought of this idea in those days?


    No, it''s all because of the woman Ye Yuwei!


    If it wasn''t for that woman, he wouldn''t be out of control now!


    Plan to close soon, he must not have any accident at this time.


    "I''ll ask Uncle Kim to take you back." Gu juixi endured his bad temper and said in a deep voice, "she has no ability to frame you."


    "But it''s going to rain. Don''t you send me back, brother juexi?" Yusha''er carefully pulled Gu juixi''s clothes and said in a low voice.


    After ye Yuwei returned to her bedroom, she stood at the window and watched the car leaving. Then came the pouring rain.


    Gu juixi, since you don''t agree to divorce, let''s start our war from this moment.


    There is no room for anyone to retreat.


    Ye Yuwei slowly drew the curtain, and the car disappeared in her sight, just like someone who should have disappeared in her heart.

 Chapter 69

    Gu sent yusha''er back and left without going upstairs.


    This time, yusha''er didn''t dare to say anything. After seeing Gu juixi leave, she went upstairs.


    But after yusha''er went upstairs, she threw her bag on the floor directly. Her face was ferocious and she cried out, "that woman asked me to admit that she is a little three. What is she? It''s just a j-girl. How powerful do you really think you are? "


    Qingjie silently picked up the bag she left on the ground, and then helped her put it on the table, "what''s the matter?"


    Yusha''er tells sister Qing everything today. Sister Qing is silent for a while and asks, "has President Gu helped you?"


    "Help me, of course. Do you want to help that bitch, sister Qing? How do you care about this? You don''t care about that bitch. What if you find out that this matter has something to do with me?" Yusha''er cried out.


    Qingjie held her mind and quickly calmed yusha''er''s mood. "Of course, I should first care about President Gu''s attitude. As long as president Gu is still facing you, we can do things, don''t you think?"


    "So it is." Jade Sha son thought for a while, seem to be this truth, didn''t notice fine elder sister eyes another kind of eyes.


    "Do you mean that ye Yuwei is going to solve the problem of RT group by herself?" Qingjie asked about things, also want to do next.


    "Yes, brother juexi asked her to deal with it. It was her own fault. With a word from brother juexi, she couldn''t find the North happily, so blame her for being too cheap." Yusha''er said triumphantly.


    Fine elder sister slightly hook lips, looking at the arrogant jade Sha son, more satisfied with this chest big brainless woman.


    "About the cooperation case of Boshen group, I''ve brought the copy to you. Look, if the president of Boshen group wants to see you tomorrow, he''d better take this promotion case, so that he can have more contact with Mr. Gu in the future." Fine elder sister says, will put the document on the table to Yu Sha son.


    Yusha''er reached for it and said, "why can''t I go with brother juexi tomorrow?"


    "It''s nothing for us to meet first. It''s just to get familiar with it in advance." Qingjie said.


    Yusha''er thought about it. She didn''t work recently, so she didn''t object.


    By the time Gu juixi got home, ye Yuwei was already asleep.


    Gu juixi went into the bedroom and stood straight by the bed, looking at the pale Ye Yuwei, thinking about her firmness when she made a bet with herself today.


    Is she so determined to get a divorce?


    Because you know that you have recognized the wrong person, you are more firm?


    This kind of thought tears the surface in an instant, gushes out from the deepest fear place, and finally becomes: ye Yuwei did it for Lu Qichuan!


    "I saw the news, Gu juexi. Even if you don''t like Yu Wei, you shouldn''t hurt her like this!"


    "You chose her."


    "Well, since she is my choice, I will call her and ask if she is willing to divorce. I can let her be my dry daughter, and I don''t want my son to hurt her so much."


    "Mom, you seem to have made a mistake. I has the final say whether we divorce or not, not her."


    "Gu juixi"


    "Mom, you''d better take good care of yourself in America. She hasn''t been well recently, so don''t disturb her."


    This is all the calls he made to his mother.


    The whole world is divorcing him.


    Anger, all into the eyes of the sword, nailed to the bed of people.

 Chapter 70

    Ye Yuwei went to see Xiao Yaojing the next day.


    Because of her work, ye Yuwei always feels guilty for her.


    After ye Yuwei told Xiao Yaojing about it in her home, Xiao Yaojing sneered, "now you know, other women want to kill, he''s still delivering a knife."


    Ye Yuwei didn''t care about Xiao Yaojing''s sarcastic remarks, "but this mistake is really caused by me. No matter what, I have to solve it before I can leave."


    "It''s about solving. Why not solve the two good bets?" Xiao Yaojing fiddled with her mobile phone, then looked up at Ye Yuwei: "as long as you let that woman admit in public how cheap she is, or who will compensate you for the injustice you have been wronged by her over the years?"


    "However, if RT group filed for bankruptcy, then even if he took all his compensation, it would not reach 30 million." Ye Yuwei sighed and said.


    Xiao Yaojing also works in a bank, so he understands the process.


    "No matter, I''ll go to see Geng Yisheng first. Yusha''er helped him to get the loan. If you want to know whether yusha''er intended it or not, you have to start from him. I will never let that woman go this time." Ye Yuwei said firmly, then got up with her bag, "I''ll go first."


    Xiao Yaojing gets up to see her off. Today she has no new job to interview, and it''s hard to follow Ye Yuwei to review her bank.


    When they got to the door, ye Yuwei turned around and hugged Xiao Yaojing, "goblin, I''m sorry, but you can rest assured that I will give you an account of this."


    What she said is about Xiao Yaojing''s work.


    "I''ll buy you an idea with my work. It''s OK. If you don''t stay here, you can stay here. I don''t believe that he can cover up the sky with his seal." Xiao Yaojing did not care about the mouth said.


    Ye Yuwei sour nose, holding her tightly, "goblin, really sorry."


    Xiao Yaojing disgusted to push away Ye Yuwei: "you don''t want to go back halfway, otherwise we are not friends all our life."


    "Don''t worry, absolutely not. I''ll divorce him after this matter is over, no matter what." Ye Yuwei said more firmly.


    Ye Yuwei came out from Xiao Yaojing and went directly to Gu''s Bank.


    Just as she just went in, what she heard was the whispers of people around her, about the reception, about the hospital, about her and Lu Qichuan, about the loan case, sentence by sentence, all came into Ye Yuwei''s ears.


    Ouyang''s core came out of the office and saw Ye Wei Wei. Then he walked past. Don''t work and wait for the company to get paid in vain? "


    Ouyang fiber core has been in Gu''s Bank for more than 20 years and has always been the most prestigious.


    But ye Yuwei doesn''t understand. Before, even if they had opinions about themselves, they would not dare to say because of her identity. But this time¡ª¡ª


    "Now everyone is in a bad mood. The news from the head office says that we are fully responsible for this matter, so --" Ouyang fiber core and ye Yuwei entered the office together, some of them didn''t understand what the president was doing.


    Ye Yuwei holds her hands tightly. Who can be more ruthless than Gu JieXi.


    "The loan was signed by President Ye himself at that time. Why did it affect us?" One of the executives said out loud after ye Yuwei went in.


    "That''s right. At that time, we were only responsible for inquiring information. Ye Xingchang signed the contract without looking at it. Now when something goes wrong, he has the ability to solve it by himself."


    ¡­¡­


    Blaming voice emerge in endlessly, ye Yuwei stands at the door, holding his hands tightly.

 Chapter 71

    "It''s for you to work, not gossip." Ouyang president said aloud, and looked at Ye Yuwei, hand in her shoulder pat, "who can work without an accident, now we have to find a way to solve."


    "Sister Xin, I understand." Ye Yuwei took a deep breath to suppress the sudden surge of heartache.


    "I will be fully responsible for the RT group." Ye Yuwei looked at the colleagues who were dealing with each other and said in a deep voice.


    At first, the senior executive got up with the document in his hand and looked back at Ye Yuwei with disdain: "well, in this case, please take care of it by yourself. Don''t disturb us." The woman said, stepping on her high-heeled shoes to leave. When she passed by Ye Yuwei, she stopped deliberately. "Do you really think you are Mrs. Gu? However, it''s no surprise that you can be Mrs. Gu with such a clever method. "


    Ye Yuwei looked straight into the eyes of the high-heeled woman and said, "if you want to make sure that someone else has fallen into the well, at least so far, I''m still Mrs. Gu. I want to fire you. It''s also a matter of one sentence."


    "You --"


    "What do I want?" Ye Yuwei chuckled, "Jiang Tong, how to be a man with my tail in the past? It''s better to be like this before I leave, otherwise I may sign your dismissal letter at any time."


    Ye Yuwei voice down, the office had wanted to taunt her people consciously shut up.


    Ye Yuwei''s eyes swept over everyone. In the past, for the sake of Mrs. Gu''s identity, in order to make everyone have a good impression on her, she tried to be a gentle Mrs. Gu.


    But now look back, everywhere with their own ridiculous.


    "I''ll take full responsibility for it, but we''d better be all right before I leave." Ye Yuwei said, directly turned out, back to his office.


    Gu group headquarters, president office.


    Gu juixi turned his pen and listened to assistant Wen.


    After finishing, assistant Wen had only one word to say to the president: if you can''t be the president, I''ll be a cow and a horse for you in the next life.


    Gu juixi''s message is that the whole bank is against Ye Yuwei.


    "Ye Yuwei." Gu juixi repeated this sentence in a low voice. He put his pen on the table and put a smile around his mouth. He wanted to see what the woman had and how she could solve the problem by herself?


    "President, I think it''s useless for you to kneel down on durian in the future.


    "It''s OK. You go out." Gu juixi put down his pen and asked assistant Wen to go out.


    He is still waiting, waiting for ye Yuwei to admit defeat, waiting for ye Yuwei to see clearly, without Mrs. Gu''s identity, she can do nothing!


    Gu''s Bank, finance department.


    Ye Yuwei looks at the financial director''s query about the salary records of the past two years. Even according to the most basic employees, she should have at least 100000 salaries.


    "Mrs. Gu, I''ve checked. You haven''t submitted your salary card before, so your salary has been remitted directly to the president in recent years." Said the financial controller.


    Ye Yuwei can''t help tightening her hand. Before Gu JieXi asked her to work here, she thought it was because of her major.


    But now I know that he left himself here, just conveniently.


    She cheered, but was thrown away by others.


    "But I''ve been through the induction process." Ye Yuwei has a slight sore throat, and her voice is hoarse.


    "Yes, you went through the entry procedures at the beginning, and your salary is available, but it will be transferred to the president with our monthly performance. If you want to separate the salary, you have to go to the headquarters." The financial controller said again.

 Chapter 72

    Gu''s financial headquarters.


    Ye Yuwei sits in front of the financial director, waiting for her to check the data.


    "Madam, you need the signature of the president to get your salary."


    Ye Yuwei pauses, "why do you want him to sign?"


    "Madam, you and President Ouyang''s salary should be signed by the president in person. If the president doesn''t sign, I can''t help you extract it." The financial controller said solemnly.


    Ye Yuwei can only get up: "OK, thank you."


    Ye Yuwei takes a deep breath and still wants to find him. After all, she needs the money.


    "I really thought that I married a rich family, and I didn''t get paid to work for nothing."


    "Yes, it''s said that before I was hospitalized, I couldn''t even pay the medical expenses. It''s really cheap that I have to hold on to the president like this."


    "Maybe we haven''t caught Mr. Lu, or she will be broke in the end? Ha ha ha -- "


    ¡­¡­


    After Jiao laughter, and the financial director is not very serious to stop the sound.


    Ye Yuwei''s pace of staying is quickened, but the whole company is more or less full of this kind of voice.


    When ye Yuwei goes outside the president''s office, yusha''er is sending out snacks.


    "Eat more. I bought it specially. You must eat more because you work so hard for brother juexi."


    "Thank you, Miss Yu. You are so kind."


    "Yes, yes, Miss Yu brings us snacks every time. It''s too much trouble for you."


    "You are working for brother juexi. You have worked hard." Yusha''er opened her mouth and said, "is brother juexi in it? Then I''ll go first. "


    "Mm-hmm, Miss Yu, please go in. Our president can''t wait to see Miss Yu." The little secretary at the door said and asked yusha''er to go in with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei witnessed this scene and suddenly felt ridiculous.


    Want to turn away from her, but in the next second to turn again in the past.


    Her labor income, why should cheap these two people?


    After ye Yuwei passed by, she explained her intention.


    Just smile and flower like woman instantly changed face, with full of contempt.


    "The president is very busy now. Does his wife have an appointment?"


    Is Xiao San invited in?


    Does she want to make an appointment?


    How ridiculous!


    As ye Yuwei was about to speak, yusha''er''s delicate voice suddenly rang out: "isn''t this Mrs. Gu? How did Mrs. Gu come here? "


    Ye Yuwei raises her head and looks at yusha''er who has turned back. Subconsciously, she frowns. She just wants to get back her salary, but she doesn''t want to have any intersection with this kind of second class goods.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t care about her, but yusha''er thinks Ye Yuwei looks down on her.


    Although it''s true.


    "Mrs. Gu, I''m talking to you. Why are you so impolite?" Yusha''er came back and said wrongly.


    Ye Yuwei''s lips are slightly crooked, and her professional suit is wearing on her body with a sense of abstinence.


    Ye Yuwei stimulates yusha''er with an ironic smile. She walks up to Ye Yuwei again and gets close to her.


    "Ye Yuwei, don''t drag in front of me. Now it''s not the same as a mouse crossing the street. Has everyone yelled?" Yusha''er is proud. Her small gifts for so many years are not for nothing.


    Ye Yuwei leaned back slightly, looking at her slightly ferocious face.


    "Then Miss Yu continues to work hard and covers the affairs of RT group. Maybe Mrs. Gu''s position will be yours soon." Ye Yuwei smiles.

 Chapter 73

    Yusha''er listened to Ye Yuwei''s words and said, "Ye Yuwei, don''t stimulate me. This matter has nothing to do with me. Why should I cover it?"


    "I''m online today. It''s not easy." Ye Yuwei spoke faintly.


    "Ye Yuwei, you..."


    "Image, image, Miss Yu, you should pay attention to your image. So many cakes are very expensive, right?" Ye Yuwei''s eyes fall on the staff''s desk. She can only say that yusha''er is really better than her.


    When she is working hard for him, people just need to flatter the staff around him.


    Now the more clearly you can see, the more Ye Yuwei wants to go through the past and slap herself hard, and then wake up.


    Two people are still looking at each other, the Secretary''s inside line will ring up, Gu juixi let yusha''er in.


    Yusha?


    Yusha''er looks at Ye Yuwei with pride: "you will never be better than me." Yusha''er complacently said, away from ye Yuwei for a certain distance, and then innocently said: "Mrs. Gu, I''m sorry. Oh, brother juexi has let me in. Would you like to see if you need me to take you in? "


    Ye Yuwei palms slightly pain, but quickly returned to normal, "that''s not as good as Miss Yu help me ask, my salary Gu has been in arrears for two years, when do you plan to send me."


    Ye Yuwei''s voice is simple and concise enough for the whole secretary office to hear clearly.


    Yusha''er''s face suddenly changed: "Ye Yuwei, what are you talking about? How can brother juexi default on your salary?"


    "Miss Yu, pay attention to your lady image, and hurry in. Your brother juexi is still waiting for you." Ye Yuwei said, directly turned to the reception place to sit down and wait.


    She was tired and uncomfortable.


    Yusha''er angrily turns around and goes in. She wants to tear Ye Yuwei apart.


    Ye Yuwei sat down and dropped her eyes slightly.


    [ye Yuwei stands in front of Gu juexi''s desk excitedly, dressed in a simple sportswear, with a horsetail tied and a lunch box in her hand.


    "This, this is what I did for you. Assistant Wen said that you often don''t have time to eat at noon, so I --"


    "Ye Yuwei, I said, don''t show up where I work, go out..."


    Gu juixi opens his mouth and directly waves away the bento box that ye Yuwei has just put on the table for him. The food in it spills all over the floor, and some soup splashes on her feet. It''s burning and painful


    This long gone pain let her trapped memories instantly return to reality, she gently leaned on the back of the chair, looking at the unknown place.


    If it wasn''t a last resort, if she didn''t need the money, how could she come here?


    She didn''t want to set foot in any more places in her life.


    "Madame." Assistant Wen takes a cup of hot water and puts it in front of Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei looks up and smiles: "thank you, Wen assistant."


    People in the office listen to yusha''er''s grievance and look at the people who are dazed for a moment and then laugh at themselves.


    And now she smiles at assistant Wen, which is really dazzling.


    "Madame is waiting for the money?" Assistant Wen knows about the salary.


    Ye Yuwei lowers her head slightly to cover up her embarrassment. Gu juixi gives her the pocket money, but she has already returned it without moving a cent.


    Now she only has some contribution fee for writing notes, but the money is not enough for her to treat or not to use when solving the problems of RT group.


    What''s more, Xiao Yaojing still has a house to pay monthly in her hometown. What should she do if she has no job.


    She even owes assistant Wen money.


    All these need money.


    How did she turn herself into such a mess.


    "Yes, very much." Ye Yuwei lowers her head and opens her mouth, picking the cup tightly.

 Chapter 74

    Assistant Wen looks at Ye Yuwei and looks back inside.


    At this time, Gu juixi had withdrawn his eyes and looked at yusha''er, who was standing beside him and shaking his arm all the time.


    "Brother juexi, are you listening to me?" Yusha''er is aggrieved.


    Gu juixi pushed yusha''er''s hand away and looked up at yusha''er, "there are some words I don''t want to tell you again and again. If you still think I''m the elder brother, she''s your elder sister-in-law. I don''t want to say anything about slandering your elder sister-in-law from your mouth."


    Yusha''er was stunned for a moment, and her tears came down.


    Sister Qing squinted slightly and stood respectfully.


    "Brother juexi, you were not like this before." Yusha''er said wrongly.


    Gu juixi got up directly and looked at yusha''er with deep eyes. "I treat you very well because your brother is my brother. He died to save me, so I treat you as my own sister. But if you want to be so proud, I don''t think your brother wants to see me continue to connive you in the spirit of heaven."


    Yusha''er''s tears fell even more.


    "Brother juexi, if I did something wrong, you would never scold me for that woman before." Yusha''er said, holding Gu juixi''s arm again, "brother juixi, do you already like that woman?"


    Gu juixi directly waved yusha''er''s hand away, "it has nothing to do with Ye Yuwei. If I really take your elder brother as my brother, I can''t continue to let you go wrong." Gu juixi said in a deep voice, "you and I know what you''ve done all these years. I connived at you because of your elder brother. But now you''re going too far. You don''t have nothing to do with RT group. If I continue to connive at you now, I''m really sorry for your elder brother."


    "Brother juexi, brother juexi, did that woman tell you something? It really has nothing to do with me. Really, if you don''t believe me, you can ask sister Qing. " Yusha''er said, and anxiously looked at Qingjie.


    Qingjie was suddenly named and looked up quickly. When Gu JieXi looked at her, she said: "president, this matter really has nothing to do with Miss sha''er. Before Geng and miss sha''er had a cooperative relationship, and Geng''s career development was really good, but there was a temporary shortage of funds, so miss sha''er would tell you about it."


    "Yes, yes, brother juexi, I really don''t know. That woman must have wronged me." Yusha''er said more and more eagerly, "brother juexi, you have to believe me, even in my brother''s face, you have to believe me."


    When Gu JieXi looks at Yu sha''er, she presses her hands on her mobile phone: "so far, Gu JieXi absolutely believes that Yu Jiangqing is dead."


    Qingjie finished a text message, and then pressed the send key, still keep her original posture.


    Gu juixi Yu Guang takes it back from Qingjie and looks at yusha''er who is wronged and tears down.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu finally slowed down.


    "Sister Qing said that she is going to see people from Boshen group today. I want you to accompany me¡° Jade Sha son Jiao Di Di of say oneself come of purpose.


    Boshen group.


    Gu juixi once again put his eyes on the outside, while ye Yuwei was still waiting there.


    But Boshen group, this is a good opportunity to contact him.


    "Dong Dong"


    Before Gu had made a decision, the door of the office was knocked.

 Chapter 75

    Yusha''er stamped her feet in displeasure because of the man who suddenly appeared.


    "Come in."


    Assistant Wen pushed the door in, still holding a document in his hand, "president, this document needs your signature."


    Gu juixi took it. He just looked up when he signed, but the hand suddenly stopped.


    Assistant Wen''s heart suddenly stopped with his action.


    "Wage replacement application." Gu juixi read out word by word, and his eyes fell on the applicants below.


    Ye Yuwei?


    Ye Yuwei!


    "What is this?" Gu juixi asked in a deep voice.


    Listening to the anger of the president''s voice, assistant Wen spoke steadily: "what ye Xingchang started to do in those years was a joint-stock system, that is to say, he went according to your mode, so in these years, what ye Xingchang got was a share bonus that was included in your company, that is to say, ye Xingchang didn''t get any salary in these three years."


    Gu juixi listened, and the muscles around his eyes tightened a little.


    "No salary, no salary. Brother juexi gives her three million yuan a month." Yusha''er said with gnashing teeth.


    "The living expenses given by the president to his wife have been fully returned by his wife. In three years and 36 months, the total amount is 180 million. Plus three years'' interest, the total amount is 132 million." Assistant Wen''s face did not change and he reported a series of data.


    Yusha''er opens her mouth and wants to say something, but she is held by Qingjie.


    "Since the president has something to do, then Sal, let''s go by ourselves." Fine elder sister pulled jade Sha son a, smile to open mouth to say.


    Yusha''er wants to say something else, but seeing Qingjie''s face, she can only listen to her words.


    The documents in Gu''s hands were folded, and the positions of the last corners were all included in his palm.


    Inexplicably, assistant Wen thought it was his neck.


    One of the chief executive''s misunderstandings about his wife is money.


    But now, my wife has no choice but to ask for a salary, which is equivalent to beating the president in the face.


    In the past three years, they didn''t spend a cent on him, and even worked for him for three years in vain.


    Helpless, face too fast, some people caught off guard.


    After yusha''er goes out, she sees Ye Yuwei sitting on the sofa and shakes off Qingjie''s hand. Qingjie wants to stretch out her hand, but yusha''er goes too fast.


    Ye Yuwei is waiting for Wen assistant now. She is very grateful for Wen assistant''s initiative to help her sign. She just looks up and sees yusha''er.


    Ye Yuwei frowned and leaned against the soft sofa cushion without getting up.


    Yusha''er bends slightly and approaches Ye Yuwei.


    "Ye Yuwei, who was in a hurry to marry brother juexi, didn''t paste it upside down. She thought she was a senior J girl. She had been sleeping for three years and had no money. I could give it to you," yusha''er said maliciously. Her voice was not loud, but it was enough for ye Yuwei to hear. She said that and took a thousand yuan out of her purse, Then he threw it on Ye Yuwei, "these, I''ll reward you for juexie''s overnight expenses, but is 1000 enough? Is your friend''s job gone? I''ll give you a thousand more for your friend? " Jade Sha son finish saying, arrogant turn to leave.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly raised her head, a pair of eyes with incredible.


    How can yusha''er know about Xiao Yaojing, unless it is¡ª¡ª


    Gu juixi!


    Ye Yuwei holds her hands tightly and looks at the banknotes falling from her. At the same time, there is her final bottom line.


    As the banknotes fall to the ground one by one, the hatred in Ye Yuwei''s eyes becomes more firm.


    From this moment on, she and Gu juixi were irreconcilable.


    "Yusha." Ye Yuwei said suddenly.

 Chapter 76

    Yusha''er has reached the elevator now. She hears Ye Yuwei''s voice and turns around, "do - ah - Ye Yuwei, what''s wrong with you."


    Ye Yuwei throws her 1000 yuan, plus her 2000 yuan of selling blood, directly on yusha''er''s face.


    "Take the money and go to the hospital to hang up a psychiatric department. Otherwise, it''s enough for you to stay in the hospital. It''s said that if there are no family members in the psychiatric hospital, they don''t want money."


    Ye Yuwei sharp finish, did not care about yusha''er splash like scream, and then directly turned to Gu juixi''s office.


    "Mrs. Gu, you --"


    "Get out of here." Ye Yuwei said harshly, pushing away the snobbish secretary in front of her.


    The door of the president''s office was pushed open. Assistant Wen was surprised and suddenly looked back.


    Ye Yuwei strode in, snatched the documents from Gu juixi and patted them directly on his desk. Her eyes were fixed on him for a moment. Then she said word by word, "if Mr. Gu doesn''t sign, I''ll see you in the court."


    Before ye Yuwei wants to pick up the documents, Gu juixi also puts his hand on the contract and stares at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t give Gu too much time, so she turned and left.


    Assistant to Wen


    It''s two meters eight today, madam.


    But just now I said yes, I came here to sign. How can I come in so aggressively? Is this to scare the baby to death?


    After ye Yuwei goes out, yusha''er is about to come to settle the accounts. When she meets Ye Yuwei head on, she raises her hand regardless of her image.


    "Ye Yuwei, what are you that dare to throw money at me?"


    Ye Yuwei reaches out and holds her hand. With the other hand, she slaps yusha''er on the ground.


    Gu juixi and Wen assistant come out, and clearly watch yusha''er be slapped by Ye Yuwei.


    Assistant Wen''s mouth was slightly puffed, and he looked at it with pain.


    Ye Yuwei looked back at Gu juixi, who came out, with a desperate ruthlessness, and then looked at yusha''er: "yusha''er, you listen to me clearly, you''d better cover up all the dirty things you do, otherwise your brother juixi can accept it, and your fans can''t accept it. Or you can try your brother juexi to buy people''s hearts for you with money. The 130 million yuan will be sent to buy people''s hearts for you. "


    Every sentence of Ye Yuwei is cold. She looks back at Gu juixi with irony, just like the words she just said.


    "I''m the one who beat me. I''m waiting for president Gu to tell me." Ye Yuwei scoffs and turns to leave.


    Gu juixi stares at Ye Yuwei''s back with great anger.


    For three years, she didn''t get a cent.


    For three years, she didn''t move a cent of the money he gave her.


    Gu was shocked by Ye Yuwei''s firmness, but he was more angry.


    The anger of being beaten in the face.


    The fear of being pulled away from the important things in life turns into anger.


    "Brother juexi, Wuwu, brother juexi..." yusha''er sobbed and got up, went to Gu juexi and said aloud, "I want to sue her, I want to sue her for intentional wounding and intimidation."


    Gu juixi looked down at yusha''er''s bleeding face again. This was the second time.


    Obviously, this time ye Yuwei is more ruthless.


    "Wuwu... Brother juexi doesn''t want to protect her. This time, brother juexi watched her beat me." Yusha''er is crying more and more, but her eyes are angry. She must make that woman have nothing.

 Chapter 77

    After leaving Gu, ye Yuwei went directly to RT group.


    Thanks to the news before, now no one in B city does not know ye Yuwei, so people in RT group almost automatically hide when they see her.


    Especially Geng Yisheng!


    When ye Yuwei came to RT group several times, she learned that they were preparing for bankruptcy.


    If bankruptcy is declared, the money will never be recovered.


    Ye Yuwei has been waiting outside RT group for three days in a row. Unfortunately, no one has been waiting.


    At noon, the sun was a bit spicy. Ye Yuwei sat outside by the flower bed, holding a bottle of mineral water in her hand.


    Ouyang fiber core bought lunch for her, gave it to her and sat down beside her.


    After ye Yuwei took it, her nose was slightly sour: "thank you."


    "Do you know why I rejected you at first, but accepted you later?"


    Ye Yuwei opens the lunch box and looks up at Ouyang Xianxin, who looks into her eyes and smiles.


    "It''s your spirit and your eyes now. At that time, you were so hot about your work that others didn''t have."


    Ye Yuwei droops her eyes slightly, and even the food in her mouth becomes tasteless.


    At that time, it was because of one person.


    "Now your eyes are still stubborn and hot, but before it was hope, now it is despair."


    Ouyang fiber core voice down, ye Yuwei looked up, forced back has spilled out tears.


    "People have to grow up." Ye Yuwei hooked her lips and said, when she lowered her head to eat, her tears still fell.


    In the past, the purpose of trying to attract customers is to let them see their own ability and give them a look at themselves.


    Now trying to solve the problem is to say goodbye to him completely.


    Ouyang fiber core gently patted Ye Yuwei''s shoulder: "it''s too hot, don''t wait, since he has come to this step, he won''t see you."


    "His company is here. He''ll be back sooner or later." Ye Yuwei said firmly, "sister Xin, you go back first. I''ll just wait here myself."


    "Ah, the bereaved dog is still waiting here?" Yusha''er''s sharp voice suddenly rang out, followed by the harsh sound of high-heeled shoes on the ground.


    Ye Yuwei forces all her tears back, and then looks up at yusha''er. She is wearing sunglasses, but her face is still swollen.


    Yusha''er walks up to Ye Yuwei and says, "Ye Yuwei, wait for the lawyer''s letter. Brother juexi has already sued me."


    Ye Yuwei''s disposable chopsticks are almost broken into two parts by her.


    "Then I can only pray that before I receive the lawyer''s letter, I can still see Miss Yu''s press conference admitting that she is a junior. After all, I still have a big gift to give to Miss Yu that day."


    Ye Yuwei''s voice is light, not threat is better than threat.


    Just last night, Xiao Yaojing told her that someone anonymously sent her many videos about yusha''er, including all kinds of arrogance and arrogance, including the video that once framed Ye Yuwei.


    Xiao Yaojing asked her how to use these videos.


    How to use it?


    Throw back all the pots she''s been carrying over the years and use them like this.


    "Ye Yuwei, don''t threaten me. You''d better take care of yourself." Yusha''er said and left arrogantly.


    Ouyang fiber core can''t believe looking at Yu sha''er leaving, and then looking at Ye Yuwei.


    "Yuwei, you..."


    Ye Yuwei laughs at herself. Just as she is about to say something, she suddenly gives her lunch box to Ouyang fiber core and chases the car. She also tells Ouyang fiber core: "I see Geng Yisheng''s car."

 Chapter 78

    The car is really Geng Yisheng''s car, but Geng Yisheng seems to know that ye Yuwei discovered herself, so he let the car go fast.


    When ye Yuwei chased, the car had a tail left long ago.


    "Chairman, it''s not the way for us to avoid president ye all the time." The driver looked at Ye Yuwei, who stopped in the distance. He couldn''t help sighing and said.


    Geng Yisheng''s face was full of sadness, and he was still feeling guilty.


    "But what can I do? RT group''s artists have suddenly terminated their contracts. How can I afford to pay them back? " Geng Yisheng said and sighed again.


    Ouyang fiber core catch up with Ye Yuwei, looking at the disappearing car, "forget it, he has a heart not to return the money, you can''t catch up with him."


    "I''m sure I can get it back." Ye Yuwei said firmly, and then went to the intersection to catch up with a car.


    "You --" what else did Ouyang fiber want to say, but it''s a pity that it didn''t catch anyone at all.


    Private rooms in the hotel.


    Gu JieXi is discussing the diamond development case with Cheng Jie, President of Boshen group.


    Cheng Jie, CEO of Boshen group, looks like Gu JieXi in age, with fair skin, bright eyes and light blue eyes.


    His mother is said to be French.


    It''s just that his smile looks a little stiff.


    After answering the phone, assistant Wen came and whispered something in Gu''s ear.


    Gu juixi frowned slightly after hearing this and said sorry to Cheng Jie. Then he got up and went out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Assistant Wen, listening to the president''s calm and anxious voice, pauses for a moment. He can''t help complaining. Now he puts his wife in the first place. Why did he go there long ago? Later, people don''t need you.


    "Madam went to Geng Zong again today, but she didn''t catch up." Assistant Wen told Gu JieXi everything he knew.


    Gu JieXi sneered. She is really promising. Does she have to face herself?


    Isn''t it good to be Mrs. Gu?


    "Don''t worry about her. If she wants to toss, let her toss." Gu juixi said that and turned straight in.


    Assistant to Wen


    Never mind?


    You just came out to tell me that you don''t care?


    After Gu juixi went in, he just sat down and was hugged by yusha''er. He said with a smile: "Mr. Cheng is really joking. Brother juixi is my big brother."


    "Well, it''s the first time I''ve heard that President Gu has a sister. I thought Miss Yu and Gu were always in love." Cheng Jie smiles.


    Gu juixi pushed away yusha''er''s hand without any trace, "sister of his comrades in arms."


    Yusha''er''s face changed slightly, with a grievance.


    "Comrade in arms of President Gu?" Cheng Jie''s eyes unconsciously deep a few minutes.


    "It''s long gone. We won''t talk about it. As for cooperation, I don''t think there''s any problem with the information here. We can discuss the signing of the contract." Gu JieXi spoke slowly, but the whole person was absent-minded.


    Why is that stupid woman so persistent on such a hot day?


    Qingjie sits on the other side of yusha''er, and her hand has been unconsciously touching her mobile phone.


    Gu juixi glanced at Yu Guang and then looked at assistant Wen.


    Assistant Wen immediately said, "Mr. Cheng, with regard to the development of diamond Island, since Mr. Cheng has the funds, why don''t he go to a more professional diamond developer? Cheng always wants to know that what Gu pays more attention to is finished jewelry. "


    Cheng Jie slightly hook lips, slender fingers on the cup, gently stroking, as if really thinking about this problem.

 Chapter 79

    "Because, Gu''s letter, do not know this reason, Gu and assistant Wen can accept it?" Cheng Jie spoke gracefully, leaning back in his chair and looking at Gu juixi beside him.


    Gu juixi didn''t speak, but he was still absent-minded.


    "Brother juexi." Yusha''er touched Gu juixi.


    After Gu JieXi regained his consciousness, he apologized with a smile, and then got up, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    "President." Assistant Wen was surprised and didn''t know what the president was going to do?


    "Brother juexi." Yusha''er got up in a hurry and ran after her.


    When there is only Cheng Jie and his assistant left in the room, Cheng Jie leans on the chair with deep eyes and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Second master, what does Gu juixi mean?" The assistant next to him asked with precaution.


    Cheng Jie squinted at his assistant, then slowly got up, "cooperate with Gu juixi, you have to learn that he doesn''t play cards according to common sense, I know him better than you."


    Cheng Jie don''t have deep meaning finish saying, shaking his body left the compartment.


    When ye Yuwei returns to the downstairs of Xiao Yaojing''s house with her tired body, it is already the beginning of the light.


    She looked up at Xiao Yaojing''s home. Her salary hasn''t come back yet. She has been living in Xiao Yaojing''s home these days, and she spent a lot of money to help herself.


    Ye Yuwei did not immediately go upstairs, but sat on the stool downstairs.


    At this moment, the moonlight is just right. Ye Yuwei leans on the railing and looks at the sky.


    But she had no emotion, the moonlight in front of her was blocked.


    Ye Yuwei slowly took back her eyes and fell on Gu''s expressionless face.


    Her body couldn''t help pausing for a moment. The next second, she got up directly and was about to leave.


    "Ye Yuwei, have you had enough trouble?" Gu juixi stretched out his hand to hold people, "don''t you think it''s humiliating enough?"


    The news that Mrs. Gu ran away from home is not very good.


    "I''m ashamed?" Ye Yuwei chuckled and shook off his hand. "When Mr. Gu knows how to write the humiliating words, come back and tell me about it."


    "Ye Yuwei, you can''t solve anything without me." Gu juixi spoke in a deep voice.


    Assistant Wen slapped himself in the face, numb, the president of this mental retardation, it is clear that his wife did not go home for three days, he came to pick up someone to go home, but this mouth, really special don''t beat.


    Ye Yuwei listened to his sarcastic words and said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, you have boundless power. You''d better think about how to save your little sweetheart, or I won''t guarantee that she will live so bright in a few days."


    Gu juixi once again held people when ye Yuwei was about to leave, "Ye Yuwei."


    "What are you doing?"


    Because ye Yuwei hasn''t come back, Xiao Yaojing, who comes down to look for someone, sees Ye Yuwei being pulled. She hurried to pull Ye Yuwei behind her and stares at Gu juixi like a protecting calf.


    "Leaves are going to divorce you, Mr. Gu, you are still so obsessed, do you want a face?" Xiao Yaojing sharp mouth curse way.


    Gu juixi''s face suddenly changed color.


    "This is between us. It has nothing to do with you. Ye Yuwei, come here." Gu said in a cold voice and looked directly at Ye Yuwei.


    In the past, they met a few times. Every time he looked at her, she would come to him happily.


    Ye Yuwei holds her hands tightly and thinks of the same picture in her mind.


    Ye Yuwei raised her head and slightly opened her lips.


    "Brother juexi, you are walking too fast for me to keep up."


    Ye Yuwei hasn''t opened her mouth yet, and Yusha Er Jiao Didi''s voice has already sounded.

 Chapter 80

    Ye Yuwei''s body unconsciously pauses for a while, looking at the jade sha''er who runs over, and the fine elder sister who follows behind her.


    Xiao Yaojing said sarcastically: "President Gu goes out to take Xiao San, but also here affectionately let his wife go home. I really miss the red flag at home, but the colored flag is flying outside?"


    Assistant Wen, you are my idol, Xiao Yaojing.


    "Let''s go." Ye Yuwei pulls Xiao Yaojing and turns around directly.


    "Ye Yuwei."


    Ye Yuwei looks back and sees yusha''er, who is angry because Gu juixi calls him. She feels better for no reason.


    "Mr. Gu, you can rest assured that everyone would like Mrs. Gu to run away from home and let go of their innocent Mr. Gu. You have no shame, Miss Yu said


    "Mrs. Gu, how can you do that? You have to think about brother juexi if you don''t want to be shameful. You keep saying that you love brother juexi. In the end, do you recruit him black again and again? " Yusha''er asked in a sharp voice.


    Ye Yuwei listened to her words, and finally understood what it means: thief shouts catch thief, there is no cheapest, only more cheapest.


    Yusha''er is the first person in Huashan''s theory of cheap.


    "Miss Yu, would you like to solve your domestic demand?"


    "What do you mean?" Yusha''er''s face changed.


    Xiao Yaojing chuckles and walks with Ye Yuwei in her arms. By the way, she kindly explains Ye Yuwei''s words: "take good care of a little three and say what kind of face it is to make people laugh."


    "Puff..."


    Assistant Wen couldn''t help laughing.


    Yusha''er''s face turned green. She stamped her foot and glared at assistant Wen. Then she looked at Gu juixi, "brother juixi, she let me, let me..."


    Take care of yourself¡ª¡ª


    Very good. It''s very artistic!


    He didn''t even know his little wife had the skill.


    As soon as assistant Wen regained his face, he saw sister Qing on the phone.


    He squinted slightly and walked past quietly.


    Gu juixi looked down at the angry yusha''er and said in a cool tone: "do you always take my words as the wind in your ear? Do you really regard your brother as the sword of Shangfang and think he is omnipotent? "


    Yusha''er couldn''t help shaking because of Gu''s words. She even took back the hand that held Gu''s arm. "Brother Juxi... It''s her. I just..."


    "You have no right to take my affairs for granted."


    Gu juixi''s voice fell, and yusha''er''s face turned into pig liver color.


    "I know your brother. If your brother knows that you have become like this, he will only blame me for conniving you too much, so from now on, I will not connive you any more. From now on, no matter what happens to you, I just care about your life and death, nothing else Gu juixi left the words that were enough to defeat yusha''er and turned to leave.


    Yusha''er cried for Gu juixi, but she was frightened by his eyes and didn''t dare to chase him.


    Qingjie heard the movement here. When she turned back, she was surprised by the assistant Wen standing behind her.


    "Who is Qingjie calling, and I don''t see you talking?" Assistant Wen asked with a smile.


    Fine elder sister unexpectedly surprised the sweat of a forehead, smile stiff to chapped.


    "Hurry to see Miss Yu in your family. I chose you to follow her because you are smart. Don''t let her do anything stupid. The president has been annoyed by his wife''s affairs. You know what to do. "


    Assistant Wen said, with a deep smile, and then turned away.


    Over there is yusha''er''s crying scream, over here is Qingjie''s heart beating like thunder.

 Chapter 81

    On the way back to the garden, Gu juixi was sitting in the back seat listening to the rage on the phone.


    "Boss Gu, what are you doing? What are your plans for a few years? You are doing to yusha''er now. If he doubts, everything will fall short."


    There was the sound of falling things over there, accompanied by a roar.


    "I know what happened to my sister-in-law recently bothered you, but when we designed this, we didn''t have a sister-in-law. You also said at that time that this is the most effective way. Now that you are like this, your efforts of several years have fallen short at the door of success, boss Gu, you..."


    Angry voice is still there, Gu JieXi has hung up the phone.


    Assistant Wen looked at Gu JieXi in the rearview mirror and did not speak.


    "How long has Ye Yuwei been with me?" Gu juixi asked suddenly.


    Assistant Wen pauses for a moment, and the president seems to have asked this question on the day of divorce.


    Forgetfulness?


    It''s a man of menopause!


    "Three years and 23 days." Assistant Wen dutifully said.


    When assistant Wen finished answering, Gu juixi stopped talking. Assistant Wen felt that he really couldn''t guess the divine figure like the president.


    "President, song team is just afraid of this accident, so it''s the reason..." even Gu JieXi dares to scold him.


    "Why do you think I did it?" Gu juixi asked suddenly.


    Wen assistant pause for a while, did not expect to say a word for the song team, the fire to himself.


    "I believe that the president is not reckless, and you are the one who knows Yu Jiangqing best." Assistant Wen was quiet, but he made his stand clear.


    Dogleg principle: President, you do everything right! It''s the same as death!


    Gu juixi ignored Wen''s assistant, but looked out into the night sky, his slender fingers beating gently on his knees.


    Yu sha''er, coaxed into the car by sister Qing, is still crying, "brother juexi is fierce to me, but brother juexi is fierce to me for that bitch?"


    Qingjie handed her a tissue and said: "President Gu is also for you. Think about it. Now ye Yuwei has been holding on to RT group. President Gu may be relaxing her vigilance by doing so. After all, women are very jealous. When she sees president Gu treating you like this, she may not be targeting you."


    "Really? You said brother juexi did it for me? " Yusha''er opened her mouth to confirm as she choked.


    Qingjie helped her hand over the tissue again and said with a smile: "of course, it''s true. When did I cheat you? When did RT group solve the problem, President Gu would be the same as before."


    Jade Sha son listen to the comfort of fine elder sister, the mood is a little better at last, but still scold Ye Yuwei in the mouth.


    After the farce ended, Xiao Yaojing closed the window and looked back at the person lying on the sofa.


    "Still no one?"


    Ye Yuwei''s mood is a little empty. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    After hearing Xiao Yaojing''s words, she looked at Xiao Yaojing: "it''s reasonable to say that the artists of Geng Yisheng group should get a lot of termination fees when they terminate their contract. It''s not a problem to pay back the money, but why would he rather declare bankruptcy than pay back the money?"


    "First, he didn''t get the liquidated damages. Second, he just didn''t want to pay back the money, so the liquidated damages didn''t reach his account at the beginning."


    If it is the first case, then the money will definitely not be recovered. If it is the second case


    "I''ll go to him again." Ye Yuwei said, straight up, but because of the sudden dizziness again sat on the sofa.

 Chapter 82

    Xiao Yaojing hurried to help people, "you are not well, what do you do so desperately for this matter?"


    Ye Yuwei sat down and endured her dizziness.


    Why?


    Just for the sake of early divorce, let Yusha pay the price early.


    "I don''t want to spend any more time with him." Ye Yuwei sighed, "so now I just want to solve this matter, let him return the money, and then tell everyone whose fault it is." Ye Yuwei said with unprecedented firmness in her tone.


    Xiao Yaojing looks at Ye Yuwei. Originally, she didn''t want to do it because it may not be successful, but now it seems that she has to try.


    "Give me Geng Yisheng''s contact information, and I''ll see if I can ask him out."


    "Goblin." Ye Yuwei looks at Xiao Yaojing with emotion.


    "This man has cooperated with our bank before. I hope Gu juixi didn''t announce my resignation."


    "Well, I just want to see him." Ye Yuwei clenches her hand. She only needs to see Geng Yisheng.


    Xiao Yaojing is glad that Gu JieXi didn''t tell anyone about her dismissal, so she really made an appointment with Geng Yisheng.


    Ye Yuwei is at ease at last. What she wants to think about now is what she wants to say when she meets Geng Yisheng tomorrow?


    Gu juexi came home, but aunt Mao was still up and walking around the living room.


    "Aunt Mao?" Gu juixi frowned and cried.


    Aunt Mao looked back at him with no expression and continued to read.


    "Aunt Mao, it''s late. Let''s have a rest." Gu said and went straight upstairs.


    Gu juexi went back to his room. The room was a bit messy. "Aunt Mao, why didn''t anyone clean the room?" Gu juexi came out of the room and looked at Aunt Mao standing at the end of the stairs.


    Aunt Mao looked up at him, "your room used to be cleaned by the young lady. We are not used to the days when there is no young lady in this family."


    Gu juixi''s face suddenly changed. Thinking of Ye Yuwei who left with Xiao Yaojing today, he sneered: "then you can get used to it from now on." Gu juixi said that and left directly by slamming the door.


    What''s so good about that woman? The whole world is fighting for her.


    When Gu juixi went out, assistant Wen had not left because he had answered a phone call. Seeing Gu juixi coming out, he could not help but clatter. Why did he just have to answer the phone here?


    But it seems too late to go now.


    Gu juixi squinted at his hanging up and said, "did Lao song call you?"


    Assistant Wen smiles and nods.


    "You''re all full, aren''t you? Why don''t you go to a sauna and evaporate the water in your head when you have time?" Gu juixi angrily opened the door and went to the car. But seeing that the assistant Wen hadn''t moved, he became more angry. "Don''t you drive and wait for me to drive?"


    Assistant Wen didn''t know what happened to the president who had been back home for one minute, which made him so angry.


    But think about the recent president, menopause ahead of time, he is also relieved.


    After getting on the bus, assistant Wen started the car and said, "president, where are you going?"


    Gu juixi stretched out his hand and pinched his forehead, with indescribable anger on his whole body.


    Assistant Wen drove silently, but he did not dare to speak, for fear that the war would spread to him.

 Chapter 83

    Xiao Yaojing''s appointment with Geng Yisheng is lunch time, so now she and ye Yuwei are waiting in the hotel.


    Ye Yuwei droops her eyes slightly and keeps picking her fingers, because now she has no idea how tough Geng Yisheng''s attitude is.


    Xiao Yaojing took Ye Yuwei''s cold hand and said, "don''t worry, Geng Yisheng should not be right and wrong."


    Ye Yuwei nods and takes a deep breath, waiting for Geng Yisheng to come.


    After Geng Yisheng came over, he saw that Xiao Yaojing was going to say hello warmly, but he didn''t expect to see ye Yuwei, so he turned around and left.


    "Mr. Geng." Ye Yuwei quickly got up and reached for Geng Yisheng''s arm. "Mr. Geng, anyway, can we sit down and talk?"


    Ye Yuwei said that she was eager, and her action was even more urgent.


    Geng Yisheng frowned and looked at the sweat on Ye Yuwei''s forehead, unconsciously moved his heart of compassion.


    Ye Yuwei saw that Geng Yisheng was not in a hurry to leave. She looked down at her hands holding other people''s arms and said, "Mr. Geng, I''m sorry. I just want us to sit down and have a good talk. You can''t hide from me all the time until your company declares bankruptcy, can you?"


    Geng Yisheng looked at Ye Yuwei and finally sighed deeply, "President ye, I know that you lent me the loan, but I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen suddenly. I was going to pay off the loan next month, but now --" Geng Yisheng said with a deep sigh.


    "Mr. Geng, let''s sit down first." Xiao Yaojing got up and said.


    Geng Yisheng did not continue to hide, sighed and sat down.


    Ye Yuwei also sat opposite Geng Yisheng.


    Geng Yisheng continues to sigh. Ye Yuwei reaches out and pours water for him. He is not in a hurry to force him to speak.


    "To tell you the truth, I was also very strange at the beginning. They all said that President ye had a bright eye. Why did he give me the loan?" Geng Yisheng held his cup nervously.


    Ye Yuwei slightly droops her eyes, and her heart is full of sour pain.


    A few days ago, she went back to read the loan information of that year. There was really a big problem. If she hadn''t brought up the matter because of Gu juexi, she would never have agreed to the loan.


    Gu juixi, that was a disaster she couldn''t cross.


    "I read the information about your loan two days ago. You wrote that information clearly. You didn''t expect the loan to be successful, did you? In this case, why did you choose a loan in those years? " Ye Yuwei held her mind and asked her questions.


    "Miss Yu said it at that time. At that time, she cooperated with our company in a new play. There was an accident with the capital of that play. If the capital could not be received, it was very likely that the play would die young. Oh, by the way, that play, as you should know, is Miss Yu''s famous work. "


    Geng Yisheng says, ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing look at each other, and then they understand Yu sha''er''s purpose. The purpose of cooperation is not to let her TV die prematurely, but also to leave the black pot on her Ye Yuwei.


    This woman is really insidious.


    "Ye Xingchang lent me the money at that time. I was really surprised. At that time, I said to myself, no matter what, I can''t let the company collapse. I have to use the money to save the company. I have to pay back the money. It''s obvious that I can pay back the money next month, but who knows - alas -" Geng Yisheng said, sighing again.


    "Mr. Geng, you were ready to file for bankruptcy, weren''t you? But it was Miss Yu who suggested you come to Gu''s Bank for a loan when she knew about it, didn''t she Ye Yuwei asked.

 Chapter 84

    Geng Yisheng looks up at Ye Yuwei, squints slightly, and thinks of the latest news.


    A person can make a company bigger, naturally is not a simple person, so think about it before and after.


    At that time, Gu juixi loved yusha''er so much. Even if he went bankrupt, Gu juixi could take over the play for yusha''er, and she could be equally popular.


    But yusha''er suggests that he take out a loan, not from others, but from ye Yuwei, so that the play in his hand can be finished on time, and she can still be famous. But if the performance of the play is not good enough, and the money from Gu''s Bank is not returned, ye Yuwei will bear the blame.


    Although Geng Yisheng didn''t answer, ye Yuwei understood from his expression.


    Xiao Yaojing chuckled, "that woman really can do everything. Mr. Geng, you''d better think about it. Why did all the artists in your company quit all of a sudden? It was when yusha''er and Mrs. Gu were in the most serious trouble."


    In fact, if Xiao Yaojing didn''t say it, Geng Yisheng had already thought about it.


    But now that the boat is finished, what does he fight with Gu juixi? You know, behind yusha''er is Gu juixi.


    Perhaps it is Gu juixi who signed up all his artists this time.


    Geng Yisheng thinks so and looks at Ye Yuwei again. Mrs. Gu obviously has no advantage.


    "Mr. Geng, you have so many artists, and the termination fee should be more than 30 million. But there is another company in this film and television cooperation, and you have paid all the default fee. But Mr. Geng, we Ming people don''t tell you in secret. You are saving money for yourself. Why would Mr. Geng prefer to apply for bankruptcy rather than pay back the money first?" Ye Yuwei asked.


    Geng Yisheng chuckled and didn''t hide, "President ye, I know you are a good man, and I''ll pay you back. It''s not that I don''t pay back the money, it''s that I can''t pay it back. Now the money is really not in my hands. I want to make a comeback. How can I not start the fund? If I pay back the money, leave an empty shell, I can''t borrow money, I can''t find artists, I''m really dead."


    "Mr. Geng, it''s wrong for you to say that. If you say that, all the people who borrowed money from the bank will transfer their property and declare bankruptcy, and then keep the money to make a comeback. It''s against the law." Xiao Yao Jing said with a violent temper.


    Ye Yuwei reaches for Xiao Yaojing and looks at Geng Yisheng, "but Mr. Geng, the circle is so big. When you do this, you never think that even if you make a comeback, what bank is willing to lend you a loan when you are in trouble?"


    "President ye, needless to say, I really can''t pay back the money. I''m sorry." Geng Yisheng sighed and said, "as for Miss Yu, President ye, I don''t have the ability to face president Gu, so I don''t care about Miss Yu."


    Before Geng''s words were finished, a large group of reporters suddenly swarmed in.


    "It''s really Mrs. Gu."


    "Mrs. Gu, I heard that Mrs. Gu made a major loan mistake when she was in Gu''s Bank. Is that true?"


    "Why did Mrs. Gu lend to RT group, which was about to go bankrupt, because there was something shady about it?"


    "Someone Po out the loan application of RT group on the Internet. It''s said that she was not qualified for the loan at all. Why did Mrs. Gu make the loan decision in those years?"


    ¡­¡­


    One problem after another, but when ye Yuwei heard the words RT group''s loan application, her whole body was a little tense.


    That''s the internal information of Gu''s Bank. Besides Gu''s seal, who dares to send it out?


    Before she asked about it, the information of Gu''s Bank came out. It was a coincidence.

 Chapter 85

    News things quickly ferment, and instantly spread to the streets of B city.


    When Gu JieXi saw the news, he was discussing the cooperation case with Cheng Jie. He was upstairs.


    After seeing the news, assistant Wen''s face suddenly changed color, but he still got up and handed his mobile phone to Gu JieXi: "president."


    Gu juixi looked up at Wen assistant and took the mobile phone by the way. He just glanced at the row of titles on it. Gu juixi suddenly got up.


    "President Gu."


    Cheng Jie frowned and got up.


    Assistant Wen said in a hurry: "Mr. Cheng, I''m sorry, our president suddenly has something to deal with. We will contact you later about the cooperation case." Wen assistant said, also quickly turned to catch up.


    Cheng Jie squints at them to leave, and his assistant has handed Cheng Jie his mobile phone. Cheng Jie looks down and grabs it. "Who did it?"


    "It should be Miss Yu." The assistant whispered.


    ¡°shit¡£¡± Cheng Jie cursed in a low voice and dropped his mobile phone on the ground, as if regretting that he didn''t sign a successful contract this time.


    News headline: ye Yuwei caused great financial losses to Gu''s Bank for her lover.


    The content inside is a picture of Ye Yuwei holding Geng Yisheng''s arm. The general content inside is that ye Yuwei came to find her lover because of the disclosure of her affairs. But unexpectedly, Geng Yisheng was unwilling to be responsible, so ye Yuwei was so obsessed.


    She''s a complete slut.


    There was still a lot of noise downstairs.


    Geng Yisheng insisted on going, can only apologize, "President ye, I''m sorry, now this cannibal society, people do not for themselves, heaven and earth, I also have no way." Geng Yisheng said, but strode down to leave.


    The reporter''s target is Ye Yuwei, so he didn''t stop Geng Yisheng from leaving.


    Ye Yuwei is straining her body, leaving her whole body in anger.


    The reporter''s microphone hit her from time to time, and her face was in great pain.


    "You people will talk nonsense if you know anything. I''ll sue you for slander." Xiao Yaojing tries to pull Ye Yuwei to his back, angrily scolds him.


    Assistant Wen opened the way in front of Gu juexi, whose face had turned black and whose ears were still sharp questions from reporters.


    "Get out of here."


    Gu juixi''s voice was cold and not big, but it was enough to make all the sharp questions static.


    Because of the arrival of Gu juexi, all the reporters gave way automatically. Gu juexi went in with a black face, but he was stopped by Xiao Yaojing when he was close to Ye Yuwei.


    "Mr. Gu''s shameless spirit really refreshes my three views. Ye Ye was not blind, but blind. What else can you do for a small three?" Xiao Yaojing looks at Gu juixi with anger, and his voice is gnashing his teeth. It is obvious that he has identified the reporter as Gu juixi.


    Gu did not pay attention to her, but looked at Ye Yuwei, who was a little green behind her. Obviously, she asked the reporter to poke it out with a microphone.


    Gu juixi''s whole body became more angry. Looking at Ye Yuwei, he said to Xiao Yaojing, "get out of the way."


    Ye Yuwei originally slightly drooped her eyes, but when she heard Gu juixi''s words, she raised her eyelids and looked at the man in front of her. The corners of her mouth were slightly raised, so Wu Qing also stabbed her eyes.


    "Mr. Gu has a good method. Is he afraid that Mr. Geng should say something?" Ye Yuwei gently pushes away Xiao Yaojing, who is worried, and walks to Gu juixi step by step.


    Every step, walking on the tip of the knife, remove this person from her flesh and blood.

 Chapter 86

    Gu juixi frowned and looked at the people close to him. At the top of his heart, he felt the pain of being stepped on step by step.


    It''s like the pain of being pressed.


    Ye Yuwei went to his half step, stopped his own steps, slightly raised his head and looked at him higher than himself, "but Gu doesn''t have to worry, and doesn''t have to come to verify himself. Mr. Geng hasn''t had time to say anything."


    Gu juixi''s face is full of wind and rain, "Ye Yuwei, it''s not me."


    "Enough." Ye Yuwei suddenly interrupted Gu''s words, "of course it''s not president Gu." Ye Yuwei said with a sarcastic smile, "of course, it''s not the general manager. After all, those who are good at gossiping are your darling Ye Yuwei said softly.


    Assistant Wen''s hand on his side moved slightly. He subconsciously wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything at all.


    It''s really not the president who did it.


    Unfortunately, in the past three years, yusha''er has done too much harm to her wife under the guise of the president.


    And the president did not explain in the past, and now, it''s just a story of the wolf.


    Gu juixi suddenly took Ye Yuwei''s wrist, completely wiped out the half step distance, staring at Ye Yuwei''s eyes, the other hand holding a mobile phone in front of her, "Mrs. Gu, how can you be so openly outside and other men


    "Does Mr. Gu admit that Mrs. Gu has cheated?"


    "Quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick


    I hear the noise of reporters.


    Assistant Wen cursed in a low voice. What are you talking about?


    Are you really a concave convex man with EQ and IQ?


    But I have to feel that the president''s wife is really capable. After ten years with the president, he really saw the president lose governance for the first time.


    At least he was sure that the president didn''t go through his brain when he said this.


    "If any website dares to write this news, it will be closed down." In a low voice, assistant Wen threatened the reporters who were bowing down to edit the press release, fearing that things would really get out of hand.


    People''s words are terrible. These four words have killed many people.


    Mouth can kill people.


    Ye Yuwei thought that if her heart died, it would not hurt, but now she still felt the pain of tearing, just like the wound that was already injured was torn open by others, until it became bloody.


    Gu juixi, how fierce can he be?


    Tears in the orbit spin, but always refused to fall down.


    At the end of the sentence, Gu juixi realized that he had made a mistake, but he could not take it back because the sentence was out of his control.


    "Come with me." Gu juixi said that he had already pulled Ye Yuwei out of here.


    Therefore, what he can do now is to leave with Ye Yuwei.


    Get out of this environment where he''s out of control.


    Yes, he blamed his first speech mistake on the current environment. It was these people who were too noisy that made him lose his sense.


    But he didn''t put this kind of lost reason into his own special emotion.


    "Gu juixi, where are you going with the leaves?" Xiao Yaojing cried out, trying to catch up with him, but he was quickly stopped by assistant Wen.

 Chapter 87

    Xiao Yaojing stares at assistant Wen viciously. Assistant Wen says that he is also innocent.


    However, after all, the current president, who knows whether it will take Xiao Yaojing''s life.


    Therefore, he still thinks that saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level putu.


    "Miss Xiao -- hiss --"


    Assistant Wen had not finished his words, but was directly kicked by Xiao Yaojing. When he retreated from the pain, Xiao Yaojing had already chased him out.


    It''s a pity that even though Xiao Yaojing runs fast, when he goes out, what he sees is still only the rear of Gu juexi''s car.


    Xiao Yaojing looks around angrily. When she wants to take a taxi, she sees yusha''er not far away.


    Yusha''er is wearing huge sunglasses and a lace sun hat. The miniskirt can''t cover her skin.


    "Who should I be? It''s that bitch''s running dog. " Yusha''er said with a smile, "go back and tell that bitch that she wants to fight me yusha''er, but don''t look at her. Oh, by the way, let her solve her physiological needs first." Yusha''er made a sarcastic sound.


    Xiao Yaojing has a fierce temper and goes forward to catch yusha''er.


    "Miss Xiao." Assistant Wen ran out and quickly grabbed Xiao Yaojing who was going to hit someone.


    Those who follow are the reporters.


    Yusha''er suddenly fell to the ground and sobbed, "who are you, miss? Why hit me? "


    Xiao Yaojing


    Xiao Yaojing looked at the woman who fell to the ground and cried, and suddenly felt that she was disabled.


    "How can this lady beat people? It''s Mrs. Gu''s fault. Even if you''re her friend, you shouldn''t do that? " A reporter said angrily.


    Xiao Yaojing was attacked by everyone in an instant. Standing there, she instantly understood what it was like when ye Yuwei was besieged by so many cannibal reporters these years.


    I can''t tell. I can only be blown up by gas.


    "Wuwu - so you are Mrs. Gu''s friend. I have said that I have nothing to do with brother juexi. He is just my brother. He takes care of me because my brother and he are comrades in arms, and my brother is no longer here, so he entrusts me to brother juexi. How can Mrs. Gu treat me like this? I''m not the third child between her and brother juexi. " Yusha''er cried more and more pitifully.


    Her words only brought herself and Gu JieXi to a high level.


    Gu juexi is a good man who helps his comrades in arms to take care of his younger sister. Yusha''er is a good sister who knows how to repay her kindness.


    And ye Yuwei is a small bellied, jealous and vicious woman.


    Yusha''er''s move is very good.


    When ye Yuwei was attacked most severely by the media, he said his identity, which completely nailed the name of a vicious woman to Ye Yuwei.


    This time, uncle and aunt couldn''t bear it.


    Xiao Yaojing struggled hard, "you are Gu juixi''s running dog, you are special to let me go."


    If she doesn''t kill this extremely cheap woman today, her name won''t be Xiao Yaojing.


    Assistant Wen vigorously buckles struggling Xiao Yaojing and cuts her arms back. She coldly looks at yusha''er who has been helped up. "People are doing things, and the sky is watching. Miss Yu, you should learn to stop doing things."


    This time, even the Wen assistant can''t watch it any more.


    Yusha''er was angry in her heart, but she was still pitiful. "Assistant Wen, have you been cheated by Mrs. Gu?"

 Chapter 88

    With the same impulse to beat others, assistant Wen pulls Xiao Yaojing, who is struggling to beat others in the past, to leave.


    Away from the reporters, assistant Wen let go.


    "Pa --"


    Assistant Wen let go his front foot, and Xiao Yaojing slapped his back.


    "People are doing, and heaven is watching. I''m waiting for you to be punished." Xiao Yaojing said angrily and turned to leave.


    Assistant Wen was a little confused when he was beaten. After all, it was the first time that she was beaten. Even yusha''er was so arrogant and domineering that she only dared to taunt him verbally, and did not dare to beat him.


    Assistant Wen reached out and touched his face with a wry smile. He knew that sooner or later this incident would drag him into the water.


    However, if Xiao Yaojing really beats yusha''er today, even the media will not let go of the president''s wife without talking about the plan.


    Gu Yuan.


    Gu continued to drift the car directly into the garden.


    Ye Yuwei was tormented by the indescribable speed all the way, and her knees and forehead were burning.


    Before she could react, the back door had been opened and she was pulled out.


    "Gu juixi -" Ye Yuwei wants to struggle, but Gu juixi directly carries her on her shoulder, and then strides into the door of the villa.


    Gu juixi carried Ye Yuwei upstairs, and then directly threw him on the bed. Before ye Yuwei got up, he leaned over and pressed her wrists with both hands, crossed her head, as if nailed to the dark sheet.


    Ye Yuwei struggles hard, but she can''t resist the strength of his palm.


    "Why, in order to divorce me, I can''t wait to seduce others?" Gu juixi roared out in a low voice. The distance between Gu juixi and her was only the length of each other''s eyelashes.


    Ye Yuwei struggles, but is not willing to give up, does not care about the hot temperature of his palm, just want to escape his grip.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu, for the sake of Miss Yu, is it possible to sell the internal information of his company?" Ye Yuwei directly retorts, no longer complaining, but satirizing.


    There''s a lot of irony.


    "I used to think you just didn''t have a brain, but now you don''t even have a skull, do you?" He said he didn''t do it.


    "You -" Ye Yuwei knew that he was cold, but she didn''t expect that his mouth was so poisonous.


    No, his mouth has always been poisonous.


    "Let me go -" Ye Yuwei raised her foot to kick him, but he noticed her little action. The next second, her legs were clamped down by his legs, and she couldn''t move any more.


    "Why, when facing Geng Yisheng, don''t you smile happily?" Gu juixi said, increased the strength of his hands, her wrist with the naked eye visible speed appeared a dazzling red.


    Ye Yuwei snorted, but didn''t let herself call out.


    His satire and slander hurt her eardrum and brought her reason back,


    Ye Yuwei''s eyes gradually calmed down and looked at the men close to her, but their hearts were separated by a distance of one or two meters.


    Ye Yuwei is silent. She just stares at the unreal people in front of her.


    But this sudden silence, just like a sharp sword, directly cut off all Gu''s irrationality.


    Gu juixi pauses for a moment. Looking at Ye Yuwei''s cold eyes, the heartstrings are stirred again, sending out unknown melody and generating inexplicable anger.


    Mad anger~

 Chapter 89

    Gu juixi suddenly got up, and then left the room as fast as a beast.


    The man on the body left like crazy.


    Ye Yuwei is still not moving, just looking at the ceiling.


    Gu juixi''s mood makes her completely confused. He can ignore her life and death for yusha''er, and he can push her to the top of the storm for yusha''er.


    But why to behave like a jealous husband.


    Yes, that''s right. Jealous husband.


    When ye Yuwei was lying down, aunt Mao pushed the door and came in.


    Ye Yuwei hears the sound of opening the door and sits up. Aunt Mao is holding a dinner plate in her hand, which is full of what ye Yuwei likes to eat.


    It seems that Aunt Mao doesn''t know that they have quarreled, but ye Yuwei knows, she knows. After all, there is so much noise that Aunt Mao doesn''t know.


    "Ah, look at my little girl. I''ve been hungry and thin for a few days. Come to see what aunt Mao has made for you. Aunt Mao is waiting for you to come back. You say you are a child. You don''t say when you will come back when you go out. I have to do the same thing every day for Aunt Mao. I''m afraid you won''t have to eat when you come back. "


    Aunt Mao talks, but ye Yuwei suddenly reaches out and hugs aunt Mao, burying her waist and crying.


    Like a child suffered a lot of grievances, outside, she tried her best to endure, let herself strong in the face of all the harm, because she knows, she is not strong, will not let people sympathize, will only make people worse bullying, and no one will help her, no one.


    However, when this kind of strong voice in others not how tender care, it becomes, rout.


    "Aunt Mao, aunt Mao --" Ye Yuwei cried and cried in a low voice. Because she was crying, she had a sore throat, as if she couldn''t make any sound other than this name.


    Aunt Mao slightly raised her hand and gently stroked Ye Yuwei''s head. "Silly child, if you feel uncomfortable, you can cry. If you cry out, you will feel better." Aunt Mao''s voice is low, just like her mother''s tenderness in singing lullaby when she was a child.


    Gu juixi stood at the door, listening to Ye Yuwei''s almost heartbreaking cry inside. His hand on his side could not help tightening. The cry was not big, but it hurt him badly.


    May I ask you to sign for me


    When I saw her for the first time, she was very careful with her big bright eyes.


    My name is Ye Yuwei. Have you really agreed to marry me


    On the day they got the certificate, she was excited and shy, and her eyes were still bright.


    Since when, those eyes have disappeared.


    Gu juixi stretched out his hand and looked at his big hand.


    He didn''t hold her hand on her wedding day.


    After three years of marriage, he never held her hand.


    But now, she wants to divorce, to deprive him of the right to hold her hand.


    "Young master, chief song is here."


    Before Gu could figure out what he was thinking, uncle Jin respectfully opened his mouth not far away from him.


    Gu juixi suddenly took back his hand. Why should he consider these things? It''s impossible for him to divorce, absolutely impossible!


    "What are you doing, boss Gu?" Before people arrived, the rough voice had already come.


    It can be seen that these people are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    Gu juixi put away his wrong thoughts and looked back at Song Helian who was about to go upstairs.

 Chapter 90

    Gu juixi held his mind and turned straight down the stairs.


    Song Helian, dressed as a straight army commander, with a face of Chinese characters and a big figure, has a pair of caterpillar like eyebrows bowing up just because of his emotion at this time. His thick lips are now in a straight line, which expresses his extreme displeasure.


    Song Helian saw Gu juixi come down and said in a loud voice, "boss, what are you doing at this time?"


    Gu juixi has long put away his irrational mood, and now he is very rational.


    "What you see is what I do. Are you blind?" Gu juixi said and sat down on the sofa. The servant had already sent a water cup.


    Song he even walked with wind. When he came to Gu juixi, he didn''t sit down. Instead, he said eagerly: "nine years, nine years, you have planned for nine years. Now the big fish has bitten the bait, and we can close the net immediately. Now you treat yusasha like this, everything will fall short."


    Song Helian said finally, almost roared out.


    Gu juixi looked up at Song Helian.


    "I''ve let Liu Qiang send that man away for a long time. He''s not here." Song Helian had a violent temper, but he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous in front of Gu juixi.


    "Since it has bitten the bait, it will never let go. I know what I am doing and how I should do it." Gu said faintly, reaching out to turn on the TV.


    Today''s news is still being reported on TV, and yusha''er''s last big play is also in Gu''s eyes. Gu clenched the remote control in his hand and said faintly, "I just suddenly feel that she''s a bit out of the way."


    "What?" Song he even pause for a moment, did not understand.


    But Gu did not intend to continue to explain, because he did not know why he suddenly felt that yusha''er was an eyesore.


    Song Helian took a deep breath and pressed his temper.


    "The boss''s plan for so many years, did you ruin it just because of her? In those days, how did Xitian, shunfenger and raise their hands, and the more than 30 brothers who went to support die? Have you forgotten? They all died in front of us. " Song Helian talked about what happened in those years. His eyes were red, but he was determined not to let himself cry.


    Gu juixi reached out to turn off the TV, leaned on the sofa and looked at Song Helian gasping, then said, "don''t you believe me?"


    He used it.


    Song he even pause for a moment, because his this also.


    Sure enough, it''s because of Ye Yuwei.


    "I know what I''m doing." Gu juixi played with the remote control in his hand, slightly drooping his eyes, not doing more explanation.


    Song he even shook his hands and said, "I only know that now you are totally against our original plan. Boss Gu, we should catch Yu Jiangqing at this time."


    "And then, let the man behind the scenes run away?" Gu JieXi asked a sharp question, but in the next second he directly broke the remote control in his hand.


    Song Helian looked at Gu juixi and still felt that Gu had done something wrong at the wrong time.


    When song Helian was about to leave, ye Yuwei just came down from upstairs and left.


    Therefore, this is the first time that ye Yuwei meets song Helian face to face in reality.


    However, song Helian looked at her with cold eyes.


    Ye Yuwei steps slightly, thinking about her sin song Helian?

 Chapter 91

    Ye Yuwei is seriously thinking about this problem, but she confirms that she has not offended song Helian.


    Thinking of what aunt Mao just said, yusha''er is the sister of Gu''s comrades in arms. Gu''s comrades in arms once died to save him.


    Therefore, Gu JieXi''s comrades in arms should also be song Helian''s comrades in arms.


    Ye Yuwei has no choice but to shake her head. This pot is really inexplicable.


    After ye Yuwei came downstairs, Gu juixi was leaning on the sofa, holding his forehead. He only looked back when he heard the footsteps.


    The pin in the living room could be distinguished. The servants were busy with their own work. No one dared to make any noise.


    Gu juixi didn''t get up. Ye Yuwei just took a look at him and was about to walk towards the door.


    "Stop." Gu juixi suddenly said.


    Ye Yuwei steps slightly, looking back at the man who got up.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Gu?" Ye Yuwei spoke faintly.


    This indifferent tone makes Gu juixi''s already unhappy mood more and more irritable. He goes to Ye Yuwei and holds her wrist. "Ye Yuwei, I really don''t have time to make trouble with you now."


    Ye Yuwei listened to his words and suddenly laughed, "you don''t need to do it. Miss Yu has time to accompany me. You just need to be a backer."


    "Ye Yuwei, I said --"


    "It''s not you, is it?" Ye Yuwei suddenly interrupted him, "Mr. Gu, I''ll ask you two questions. Would you please tell me if you did these things?" Ye Yuwei said, shaking off Gu juixi''s hand.


    Gu juixi frowned and didn''t say a word.


    It was tacit approval of her question.


    Ye Yuwei takes a deep breath and presses down the sadness brought out by the thought of this problem.


    "First of all, who gave Yusha the courage to do these things over and over again?" Ye Yuwei asked word by word. When Gu JieXi was about to speak, he quickly added a second question: "in the past three years, President Gu looked at me in such a mess, what was he thinking?"


    When ye Yuwei finishes, Gu juixi, who wants to answer the first question, doesn''t speak. He just looks at Ye Yuwei.


    The living room fell into silence again. Ye Yuwei looked at the man who no longer spoke and laughed directly, "can''t you answer it? As far as I''m concerned, what yusha''er has done to me, in the final analysis, is because of you, President Gu. It''s your tacit consent that tells her that everything she does is right. She does anything to make me embarrassed, you look coldly, what in the heart is thinking, as I tell you, you are thinking, look, this hypocritical woman pretends to be really like


    The voice of self mockery, with endless desolation.


    It''s like tearing open the scabby wound again just to let him see what he thought she didn''t know.


    Ye Yuwei approached Gu juixi, finally stopped in front of him, stood on tiptoe, whispered in his ear and said, "what you want is revenge. Revenge on the marriage that you think you have been wronged, revenge on me that you have been wronged. And now, I''m going to quit, but your revenge has not been fully enjoyed. How can you let me quit halfway? "


    Ye Yuwei said, stepped back, looking at the man in front of him, looking at his face.


    None of them said that.


    Revenge, the word has never been mentioned.


    Gu juixi''s hand on his side suddenly tightened. He didn''t know whether it was because of Ye Yuwei''s slander or his mind.


    But no matter which one, it''s not what he wants.

 Chapter 92

    Ye Yuwei looks at the person who keeps silent, the corners of her mouth are smiling, a little more desolate.


    If you don''t refute, it''s because you are right.


    Ye Yuwei turns to go.


    "Well, ye Yuwei, I''ll give you a chance." Gu juixi suddenly opened his mouth.


    Ye Yuwei looks back at the man who is one step away from her and doesn''t understand what he means.


    But Gu didn''t pay any attention to her. Instead, he called assistant Wen.


    "Draw up a divorce agreement right away, now." Gu juixi said, hung up the phone and looked at the woman still standing there.


    "I can give you a chance. I will not interfere in yusha''er''s affairs. If you can make her admit that she did all this, I will sign the divorce agreement immediately." Gu said in a deep voice.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi with suspicion. After all, he was so exclusive before.


    "You sign first, and then give it to the assistant." Ye Yuwei frowned and put forward her own request.


    "Ye Yuwei!" Gu juixi said angrily.


    How she didn''t believe in herself to say that.


    Ye Yuwei pursed her lips slightly and looked at Gu juixi who was suddenly angry. She knew more about why he was angry.


    She knew that to say that was an insult to him.


    But ye Yuwei has no way to believe him.


    Once, she believed, but he repeatedly refreshed her bottom line.


    Gu juixi takes a step. When ye Yuwei subconsciously retreats, he reaches for her slender waist and brings people into his arms.


    Ye Yuwei struggles, but Gu juixi reaches out and pinches her chin, "in your heart, am I so unbelievable?"


    Ye Yuwei was forced to look up at him and the man close at hand.


    "Have you ever believed me a cent?" Ye Yuwei''s voice trembled slightly because her jaw was hurt by him.


    It''s more satire than complaint.


    In her first year of marriage, yusha''er framed her on the T-stage and cut her clothes. For the first time, she was so stupid in the face of so many people''s censure that she could only look at him and whisper to him that she didn''t do it.


    But what about him?


    Turn around and leave.


    Let her at a loss stand in front of the reporter, standing in the encirclement of so many people, be blamed, be scolded.


    She has not been out of the campus, the first time to know the horror of society.


    In the second year of marriage, for his birthday, she went to great lengths to prepare birthday gifts. What she got was a slap from yusha''er and his ruthlessness of throwing himself in the rain.


    In her third year of marriage, she tried to avoid yusha''er, just waiting for him to come back at home. What happened? Yusha''er won''t let her go. There are many rumors about her. What is he doing? Still with yusha''er, paving the way for her to the shadow queen.


    In her fourth year of marriage, she wanted a divorce, and she wanted to let go of herself.


    As a result, what did she get?


    It''s a deeper humiliation than before, the news page by page, the words with a cone heart. Does he really feel like a wooden man?


    She will also hurt and be deeply stabbed by those words.


    And these, one by one, one by one, he acquiesced.


    "Gu juixi, even if it''s revenge, there should be a bottom line. Isn''t it enough for me to become what I am now?" Ye Yuwei stared into Gu juixi''s eyes and said with self mockery and sarcasm, "I''m already a woman in disrepute. Isn''t such revenge enough?"

 Chapter 93

    Gu juixi was a little flustered when she saw her. She didn''t cry and didn''t make any noise. The first time she saw herself, the eyes he once liked would not shine.


    Looking at him is like looking at a stranger. No, it''s worse than a stranger.


    How can this woman change her mind so quickly?


    Gu juixi looked at her with deep eyes.


    She is not really beautiful.


    Maybe nobody will find it in the crowd.


    He often forgot her existence, and what he said to her was not as much as what assistant Wen said.


    "Ye Yuwei, this is your last chance." Gu juixi increased her strength on her fingers and left a red mark on her white chin.


    Ye Yuwei frowned because of the pain.


    "It''s also your only chance. If I don''t let go, I can''t do anything to yusha''er with your ability." Gu juixi spoke out a fact.


    "Conditions." She never believed that Gu juixi would be so kind.


    Because of her words, Gu juixi''s strength increased again, which made Ye Yuwei frown more and more.


    "If you lose, be your Mrs. Gu quietly and never talk about divorce again." Gu juixi said another condition.


    Ye Yuwei was shocked because of his bet.


    Gu juixi stared into her eyes, waiting for her answer.


    He knows how persistent Ye Yuwei is to divorce, but the gamble this time is an extreme choice for them.


    Ye Yuwei can''t help clenching her hands. If she wins, she can get the divorce agreement and leave completely; But if she loses, it means losing her final dignity, and she will continue to live her life now.


    Gu juixi is also waiting for ye Yuwei''s answer. For ye Yuwei, the price of losing is too high. Will she choose this bet?


    Bet or not?


    Ye Yuwei fingertips into the palm, with a subtle sharp pain.


    Gu juixi blocked all her way, leaving only one cliff for her. If she jumps down, she will be able to leave alive. Otherwise, she will die.


    "OK, I''ll bet." Ye Yuwei opens her mouth with determination.


    Gu juixi, however, gave a pause because of her decisive words.


    She said, bet!


    Nameless anger suddenly surged into her heart, she even cut off all her own way, just to leave completely.


    This cognition burned all of Gu''s reason.


    Before Gu JieXi took off Ye Yuwei''s chin, assistant Wen had arrived.


    Assistant Wen came in with his package and wanted to ask what happened?


    But seeing this scene, assistant Wen couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He felt that he might not have come at the right time.


    Is it too late for him to go out now?


    Gu juixi put away his anger at the moment when Wen assistant came, and then let go of Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei subconsciously breathes a sigh of relief, and can''t help reaching out to touch her almost dislocated chin.


    The assistant saw the chin of Ye Wei Wei, and could not help but make complaints about the X.


    Ye Yuwei nodded slightly to the assistant Wen, saying hello.


    After the assistant returned the gift, he hurriedly took the document bag and took out the documents in it, "president, this is the divorce agreement you want."


    Gu juexi sat down on the sofa and reached for it.


    Gu juixi looked at the divorce agreement and was very serious.


    The assistant Wen was nervous. He was afraid that if he didn''t agree with the president, he would be hanged severely.


    In particular, Gu''s face became more and more ugly.

 Chapter 94

    Assistant Wen couldn''t help swallowing.


    Ye Yuwei is also looking at Gu juixi, waiting for him to sign.


    Obviously, Gu JieXi was not satisfied with the divorce agreement, which can be seen from his face.


    Assistant Wen said in a hurry, "if the president has any ideas, I can change them."


    You know, after receiving the phone call, he found a printing agency on the roadside and borrowed other people''s computers to print directly. The treaties in it are the most basic treaties.


    "You went back to the company?" Gu juixi asked suddenly.


    "No, I was on the way when you called me, so --" assistant Wen didn''t go on.


    Gu juixi looked up at assistant Wen, but the look made assistant Wen tremble.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t understand. What''s the problem?


    With a sneer, Gu took the pen and signed.


    Ye Yuwei watched him write. Her clasped hands cut her skin. The pain was sharp.


    Finally, I signed it.


    I can''t say whether she was relieved or lost, but the only thing that can be sure is that she doesn''t regret it.


    After Gu juixi signed it, when ye Yuwei wanted to get it, he threw it directly to assistant Wen, "don''t forget our agreement."


    Ye Yuwei pursed her lips, looked at Gu juixi, looked at them and got up after sneering, then looked at Wen assistant, "before yusha''er apologizes publicly, this agreement can only be in your hands."


    Yusha''s public apology?


    Assistant Wen''s mouth flicked slightly. No wonder today, leader song called to ask his president what''s crazy about smoking. At this time, he pushed yusha''er down, which is equivalent to destroying all his plans for several years.


    Assistant Wen looks at Ye Yuwei and finally just shakes his head, "yes, president."


    Ye Yuwei can''t understand the helplessness of Wen''s assistant. What''s more, she doesn''t understand why Wen''s assistant has such a ghost expression after hearing that she wants Yu sha''er to apologize.


    Gu juixi went to the stairway and looked back at the two people standing in the living room. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised with obvious irony.


    Assistant Wen suddenly feels chilly and subconsciously looks at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei''s heart is only on the divorce agreement in the hand of Wen assistant. Wen assistant sees Ye Yuwei''s eyes and puts the document behind her. "Madam, madam, you can''t hurt me. Really, this can''t be given to you now."


    Ye Yuwei


    She just wanted to see what it was.


    Just after Song Helian left Gu Yuan, the undercover servant of Gu juixi''s family came back.


    Outside Gu Yuan, there is a Rolls Royce phantom.


    Cheng Jie plays with his mobile phone. The driver is his assistant.


    "Second master, it seems that there is something wrong with Gu juixi." Assistant Mike whispered.


    Cheng Jie raised his head, with a faint smile in his light blue eyes, "go and check the woman who can make Gu juixi upset. It seems that it is very important to him."


    "Yes." Mike answered, and then made a phone call to go out, "do you want to tell the owner about gujuexi?"


    Cheng Jie slightly hooked his lips and put away his mobile phone. "As I said, no one knows Gu JieXi better than me. If he chooses to continue conniving at Sha Sha today, that''s the real problem."


    The implication is that Gu juixi is OK.


    Cheng Jie slightly droops his eyes, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Ye Yuwei, this woman, is going to have a good meeting when he has time.

 Chapter 95

    Ye Yuwei wanted to go back to Xiao Yaojing, but she was left by Aunt Mao. Aunt Mao cried and even said that ye Yuwei was a little white eyed wolf.


    Ye Yuwei can''t laugh or cry. Aunt Mao has stewed the tonic. She pulls Ye Yuwei to sit down in the restaurant. "Look, aunt Mao has stewed for you all day. You just leave. Aunt Mao''s mind has become flowing water. Alas, it hurts."


    Ye Yuwei knows that Aunt Mao is pretending to cry, but she still can''t help cooperating.


    "Come and have a taste of this chicken soup. Aunt Mao went to line up early in the morning to buy it. The old leg stood for several hours before it arrived. If you don''t eat it, aunt Mao will cry to death to show you how to nag." Aunt Mao said, sitting beside Ye Yuwei, blinking at her.


    A lovely old lady.


    "Aunt Mao, you can do this kind of thing for others in the future. You can live here for the aged." Ye Yuwei picks up the spoon and still persuades aunt Mao.


    "I can''t keep it. I don''t have to do it any more. As soon as the young lady leaves, my soul will be gone." Aunt Mao said wrongly.


    Ye Yuwei slightly droops her eyes, with a lingering sour in her heart.


    "Young lady, do you have to leave?" Aunt Mao asked pitifully.


    Ye Yuwei looks up from the soup bowl, looks at Aunt Mao, and finally nods.


    "The young master is pathetic after all. The young lady doesn''t know --"


    "Aunt Mao, I''m finished." Ye Yuwei suddenly opens her mouth and directly interrupts aunt Mao''s words.


    In the past, she liked to hear aunt Mao talk about Gu''s past, but now, she didn''t want to hear about his past at all.


    After a pause, aunt Mao finally got up and went to the kitchen with her rice bowl. "Leave it, leave it, you deserve the child. I have no one to rely on in my life."


    Ye Yuwei slightly droops her eyes and hides the pain in her eyes.


    It''s not that he didn''t rely on him all his life, but that he didn''t rely on himself.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t have a mobile phone, so she finally borrowed the servant''s mobile phone. One called Xiao Yaojing and told her she was OK. The other called the Bureau of industry and commerce.


    The first thing ye Yuwei wants to do is to take the person who leaked company documents to court.


    Ye Yuwei hangs up and returns her mobile phone to her servant. When she looks back, she sees Gu JieXi.


    Gu juixi was leaning against the railing now. I don''t know how long he looked at her behind.


    Because of his sudden appearance, ye Yuwei''s heart beat could not help but quicken a beat, but it soon returned to normal.


    "If Mr. Gu is afraid of being confessed, it''s still time to call the industry and Commerce Bureau to withdraw the lawsuit." Ye Yuwei said.


    Gu juixi''s eyes are still deep when he looks at Ye Yuwei. He doesn''t say anything but looks at her like this.


    But this kind of vision makes Ye Yuwei unable to grasp what he means, so ye Yuwei chooses to leave temporarily.


    Ye Yuwei steps up the stairs, but she hears Gu''s voice as she passes by.


    "Ye Yuwei, which one is you?" Gu juixi leaned against the railing, but he still had no intention to move.


    Ye Yuwei stops and stops on the second step above him, so that she doesn''t have to look up to the man.


    "Mr. Gu can wait to see, wait to see how insidious and cunning the woman in front of you is when I forced your Miss Yu to a press conference by the way I married you in those years?" Ye Yuwei spoke slowly with a light smile.

 Chapter 96

    Gu juixi leans against the railing and looks at Ye Yuwei who turns around and goes upstairs. The feeling of uncontrollable things has existed since this woman filed for divorce.


    At first, he thought it was her trick.


    But now, he couldn''t control the woman.


    The next morning, ye Yuwei got up early.


    It''s a fine day outside. Ye Yuwei picks up her things, changes her clothes and goes out.


    Aunt Mao made breakfast for her early and asked her to eat quickly with a smile.


    "We can''t win unless we have enough to eat. Eat quickly. Aunt Mao has given you black chicken soup." Aunt Mao smiles and presses Ye Yuwei to sit down.


    Ye Yuwei frowned and looked down at the chicken soup in the bowl.


    "Aunt Mao, you treat me as a child in confinement." Ye Yuwei said with a smile.


    Aunt Mao was stunned for a moment and waved her hand. "A woman needs to keep fit. Look at your thin body. Aunt Mao is distressed. Drink it quickly. How about a taste?"


    Ye Yuwei nodded with gratitude to Aunt Mao.


    Aunt Mao had been watching Ye Yuwei finish drinking before she let him go. When she looked back, she saw Gu juexi coming downstairs. Her face changed instantly, and then she turned back to her room.


    Gu JieXi


    Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei''s back and squints slightly, but he has his own plan in his heart.


    Gu''s Bank has been very busy in the early morning.


    For example, people from the Bureau of industry and Commerce have been in the high-level office for a long time.


    For example, ye Yuwei appeared in the bank again.


    After ye Yuwei went in, the discussion never stopped.


    Ouyang fiber core scolded several times, but still can''t stop those whispers.


    Ye Yuwei sits in Jiang Tong''s position, playing with her pen, but her watch trembles slightly. She knows that she is not indifferent to these words.


    No one is a saint, you can completely ignore other people''s words.


    On the contrary, man is a strange creature. In the face of other people''s criticism, he always magnifies himself infinitely and makes himself suffer.


    No one can completely ignore other people''s opinions, just like we will unconsciously open other people''s evaluation of you. A negative evaluation can affect a person''s mood for a day or even longer.


    "You don''t have to work, do you?" Ouyang fiber core listen to more and more excessive words, again denounce voice.


    "President, are you still helping this woman? What did she do to us? This kind of woman should have been picked out and thrown into the street for thousands of people to scold


    Ye Yuwei suddenly tightened the pen in her hand, and her hand trembled slightly.


    Ouyang fiber core looked at the employee who had just spoken and sneered, "what does that have to do with you? If you don''t know how to speak, you should take care of your mouth. Even if Gu''s bank really goes bankrupt, it''s their business to take care of the family. What''s the relationship with you and what''s the harm to you? "


    "I -" the employee was accepted by Ouyang fiber core, and because of Ouyang fiber core''s reputation, she did not dare to accept back.


    Ouyang fiber core hands on Ye Yuwei''s stiff shoulder, ye Yuwei raised her head when Ouyang fiber core to her slightly hook lips.


    Ye Yuwei relaxes her body slightly. No matter what, she is lucky. There are so many people around her who support her. What else can she be afraid of?


    "What is this doing?" Jiang Tong stepped on a little bit to go to work, only to find that the office is now full of people.


    Just as Jiang Tong came in, two staff members from the industry and Commerce Bureau went over.

 Chapter 97

    Ye Yuwei takes a deep breath and gets up.


    Jiang Tong pauses for a while, the facial expression is momentary some change color.


    "Is that Miss Jiang Tong? Mr. Ye has reported that you have leaked company secrets. Please come with us. " One of them said solemnly.


    Jiang Tong''s face is more and more ugly. When she looks at it carefully, sweat appears on her forehead.


    "What are you talking about?" Jiang Tong held his mind, stemmed his neck and retorted, "Ye Yuwei, did you use the means to me? I used to aim at you, but you can''t hurt me like that? " Jiang Tong shrieked and cried, with eagerness in her voice.


    Ye Yuwei walks to the place one step away from Jiang Tong and stops her own steps.


    At this time, Gu juixi and Wen assistant appear at the door of the office. When ye Yuwei sees Gu juixi''s figure, the corners of her mouth are slightly raised, with a touch of irony.


    Ye Yuwei thought: yesterday just said, no matter don''t ask, today appeared, slap face is really not ordinary fast.


    Gu juixi leaned against the door, didn''t go in, and didn''t let anyone find his existence. He just looked at Ye Yuwei quietly.


    "Harm you?" Ye Yuwei looks at Jiang Tong, "I remember I told you that day that before I leave, we''d better be at peace, but it''s a pity that profits make us confused. Jiang Tong, do you want evidence?" Ye Yuwei said, took a stack of documents on the table and threw them directly on Jiang Tong''s face. "At the beginning, you followed me in the whole process of RT group''s loan case. Is there anyone who knows more about the data in the whole loan scheme than you?"


    Jiang Tong was hit in the face by Ye Yuwei with the data, screamed and stepped back, "you, you don''t frame me, the person who did this was not me, why don''t you say it was you who leaked it?"


    "I betrayed myself?" Ye Yuwei chuckled, "Jiang Tong, are you really stupid or fake?" Ye Yuwei sneers because of Jiang Tong''s intelligence.


    Jiang Tong couldn''t help but take a deep breath and clenched her hands. "Ye Yuwei, you are framing me. You have done this step in your life. Maybe who can''t see you, or maybe the president has exploded himself?"


    Assistant to Wen


    Sure enough, what kind of people will find what kind of pig teammates.


    That''s the IQ of yusha''er.


    Gu juixi looked there without expression.


    "You gave the president a green hat. Maybe the president went out on purpose." Jiang Tong is still struggling.


    "Miss Jiang, this is your computer. At 11 o''clock yesterday morning, I sent an email from your computer to XX website. Is that your working time?" The staff of the Administration for Industry and Commerce said that they could not look down on it at all. In recent years, they have seen many denials, but it is the first time that they have seen denials go to their boss.


    Jiang Tong''s face turns pale and looks at her computer in horror.


    "No, ye Yuwei, you did me harm, didn''t you?" Jiang Tong''s hysterical mouth calls a way.


    Ye Yuwei looked at the madman like woman in front of her, "do you know Jiang Tong? Since I entered the bank, all the rumors about me in the bank were spread by you. Do you know what Balzac said? " Ye Yuwei said, looking at Jiang Tong in front of her, "forget it, you don''t know who is Balzac."


    Ouyang fiber core suddenly want to laugh, so, ye Yuwei is not as gentle as you see, she is also very poisonous tongue, poisonous tongue to, die you don''t discuss.

 Chapter 98

    Jiang Tong''s face is now ferocious and terrible.


    "A person who likes to gossip is jealous because of his character. A jealous person suffers more than anyone else because of her misfortune and the happiness of others. And you, because you are envious of my identity, because you think you are not inferior to me, and you can be competent for Mrs. Gu''s identity. So, you exclude me, you are envious of me, you spread rumors about me in the company, and now, you are easily used by others, and no one can save you. Jealousy can really destroy a person. " Ye Yuwei approached her and said with a smile, "it''s like now."


    "Miss Jiang, please come with us."


    "I didn''t, I didn''t --" Jiang Tong suddenly dodged the hand of the staff of the industrial and commercial bureau, and cried hysterically, "it''s all the means of this woman. Didn''t you watch the news? This woman is insidious and cunning. She can do anything


    Ye Yuwei looked at the crazy Jiang Tong, slowly approached her, and said in a low voice: "or you can ask the president if he is willing to withdraw the lawsuit. After all, he is the biggest boss of Gu''s Bank, or you can go to your Miss Yu and ask her to ask Mr. Gu."


    Ye Yuwei said and stepped back.


    Jiang Tong widens her eyes and looks at Ye Yuwei with fierce hatred.


    Ye Yuwei looks at her with a smile, and then looks at the position where Gu juixi just stood, only to find that there is no one in that place. Therefore, ye Yuwei can only sympathize with this crazy woman.


    "By the way, I just went to check it for you. If you sell confidential company documents, you will be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than three years but not more than seven years. Good luck." Ye Yuwei smiles like a little fox. Looking at the hysterical woman in front of her, she just feels sad.


    Her war with yushal starts now.


    Start with Jiang Tong.


    Jiang Tong was taken away, the office suddenly quiet down, just those whispering people no longer dare to speak.


    Ye Yuwei looked back at Ouyang fiber core, "two days before RT group declared bankruptcy, I will try to persuade Geng Zong to return the money first. Now I''m sure he has the money."


    Ouyang fiber core sighed, "the key now is that he doesn''t want to pay back the money at all."


    Ye Yuwei droops her eyes slightly, and naturally knows this, but for the time being, she hasn''t come up with any good idea.


    On the busy road, assistant Wen drove the car carefully.


    Gu juixi''s fingers gently touched his knees, two times at a time and three times at a time.


    Ye Yuwei, the woman, went farther and farther, almost to the place he couldn''t catch.


    This is not what he wants.


    That woman should be obedient to follow him. How can she go far?


    "Ye Yuwei." Gu juixi whispered and repeated the name. The man who should have belonged to him was going to leave now, and he had begun to go far away.


    If there is no marriage certificate, perhaps, now she has gone to the place where she can''t see.


    No, it''s not what he wants. Absolutely not.


    He doesn''t like things that can''t be controlled, especially Ye Yuwei''s.


    Assistant Wen carefully looked at the president, really do not understand what kind of mood the president is now.


    I feel like something''s going to happen.

 Chapter 99

    "Ah --"


    Yusha er''s apartment, suddenly came out a hysterical cry, accompanied by the sound of the cup broken.


    Qingjie stands aside and looks at yusha''er to vent her emotions.


    Ye Yuwei tells Jiang Tong, which is unexpected to them.


    "Ye Yuwei, that slut, didn''t trip Ye Yuwei directly this time. It''s really a slut with a long life." Yusha''er cried out with a ferocious face.


    Qingjie looked at the mess everywhere and said, "Sasha, calm down."


    "How can I calm down? That woman should have been despised. She''s a bitch. " Yusha''er yelled, "she wants to wash white. I will never allow her. I will make her completely disgraced."


    Looking at Yu sha''er''s ferocious appearance, sister Qing felt uneasy in her heart, so she said, "Sha Sha, don''t mess about now. We don''t know what''s going on now. In case Jiang Tong gives you up, it''s --"


    "Don''t worry, she''ll never dare." Yu sha''er confidently said, "sister Qing, help me contact the person last time."


    Jade Sha son says of that person, fine elder sister know.


    Not long ago, a new little star was more popular than yusha''er. Yusha''er wanted this person to do the indecent photos of the little star and all kinds of men, which completely ruined the little star.


    Therefore, yusha''er still has to do the same.


    "Sasha, I don''t think it''s good for you to do this. After all, ye Yuwei is still Mrs. Gu. To Mr. Gu in this way --"


    "What''s the matter? Brother juexi loves me so much. How can he blame me for ye Yuwei?" Yusha''er said with pride.


    Qingjie''s face changed slightly and her brow frowned. "Sasha, you have to know that President Gu has been very dissatisfied with your performance recently."


    "So what? My brother died in order to save him. He can''t really do anything to me. Even if I kill Ye Yuwei this time, brother juexi blames me a few words at most. Besides, I still have the endorsement of his cooperation case. What is Ye Yuwei? You wait and see. " Yusha''er said. Seeing that Qingjie hadn''t moved, she said aloud, "Qingjie, how are you grinding chirp recently? If you don''t contact me, I''ll do it myself. "


    What else does sister Qing want to say? Yusha''er has snatched her cell phone. Qingjie opens her mouth slightly. Seeing that yusha''er has got through, she feels more and more uneasy.


    She felt that this time, yusha''er would completely offend Gu juixi.


    Now Gu juixi has not indulged yusha''er as before.


    Yusha''er soon negotiated the price with the other side, and even told the man that Gu would not care about this person''s life or death, otherwise Gu would not have made any news when the news was so loud.


    So the people over there agreed.


    After yusha''er hangs up the phone, she complacently looks out of the window. Ye Yuwei wants to fight with her. She has many ways to kill her.


    "Ye Yuwei, I''m watching you lose your reputation. How can you fight with me then?" Yusha''er''s sharp and slender eyes were as fierce as a poisonous snake.


    Looking at Yu sha''er like this, sister Qing''s uneasiness deepens sharply. She thinks that maybe she should tell Cheng''s father about it for a while. Otherwise, if yu sha''er destroys Cheng''s business, she''s afraid that she''ll also have bad luck.


    And not long after yusha''er hung up, the photos on the Internet spread like weeds with growth agents.

 Chapter 100

    Assistant Wen was the first to find these photos at 2 p.m.


    At this time, he was busy in the company with people to revise the contract of Boshen group. When he saw the news push, his legs were soft.


    It''s really going to change.


    [Mrs. Gu, the president of Gu group, was a member of the Communist Party of China during her college years]


    "Special help."


    "I don''t know how to help." Assistant Wen spoke out loud and walked out of his office to the president''s office.


    It''s the rhythm of big things.


    That yusha''er is really the best representative of immortality.


    When assistant Wen came to Gu juexi''s office, Gu juexi was sitting at the back of his desk with his chair facing the door of the office. After opening the door, assistant Wen looked at the back of the swivel chair and took a deep breath, as if thinking about what to say next to avoid being chopped to death.


    "President"


    "Bang --"


    Assistant Wen didn''t say anything. Gu juixi''s chair suddenly turned around, and then a cracked notebook fell at the foot of assistant Wen.


    Assistant Wen''s liver trembled a few times.


    Since the wife proposed divorce, in addition to the first day the president seemed very calm, the wife completely forced out the president''s temper.


    Notebook split, almost the text assistant''s careful liver also scared split.


    "Where''s Ye Yuwei?" Gu JieXi asked directly. He had already gone out.


    "I went to Geng Yisheng after leaving the bank this morning. Maybe I''m still near Geng Yisheng''s home or company at the moment." Assistant Wen said quickly.


    "Contact her immediately." Gu juixi spoke in a deep voice.


    Assistant Wen then went into the elevator, paused and said, "madam''s mobile phone has been dropped by you."


    Assistant Wen said, subconsciously stepped back, but the elevator was so big that he was afraid of being kicked to the bottom by the president.


    There''s no limit to death. The president is beginning to suffer.


    But why does it feel like he''s the first one to suffer?


    After listening to assistant Wen''s words, Gu JieXi found that assistant Wen was almost frozen to death in the low temperature elevator.


    Assistant Wen wants to cry without tears. I didn''t fall my cell phone!


    "You won''t buy her a new one without your cell phone?" Gu juixi said angrily, "let me teach you, too?"


    Assistant to Wen


    This is embarrassing. If you don''t speak, how dare I move?


    "Find Ye Yuwei immediately. Before those reporters find her, they must find her." Gu juixi said and strode out of the elevator.


    The assistant followed suit.


    He felt that the president was afraid.


    I''m really afraid.


    But he knows better that if those media find Ye Yuwei first, maybe her life will be ruined by those reporters.


    After all, it has not happened twice at a time.


    And this time, it''s enough to kill Ye Yuwei. After all, no one can accept such slander for no reason, no one.


    In the car, assistant Wen drove, and his eyes fell from the rear-view mirror on Gu juexi''s hand. On the back of his hand, green veins appeared. Even when he signed a life and death contract with others, he was not so nervous.


    Gu juixi kept looking out of the window, his slender fingers holding the flat pants out of the traces.


    At this moment, he has no idea where ye Yuwei is?


    This feeling of helplessness came strong and swift, almost completely surrounded him in a second.


    Ye Yuwei, where are you?

 Chapter 101

    Ye Yuwei still doesn''t know what happened, so she just came out of RT group now, because Geng Yisheng is going to declare bankruptcy tomorrow, and she still hasn''t given up.


    It''s just that ye Yuwei just came out of RT group and was immediately surrounded by countless flash lights.


    Now, it''s ten o''clock in the evening.


    Ye Yuwei subconsciously wants to retreat, but she is surrounded by reporters.


    "Does Mrs. Gu have anything to say about the photos on the Internet?"


    "It is said that when Mrs. Gu was in college, she relied on aid to support her tuition?"


    "Is it because Mr. Gu knows about it that he has been indifferent to Mrs. Gu all these years?"


    "Is the saying about senior JV also spread at that time?"


    ¡­¡­


    Microphone hit in the face, the pain, a problem then elbow, she did not even know what happened?


    It''s just¡ª¡ª


    Photo? How to help? Advanced JV?


    One ugly word after another was thrown into her face, accompanied by the pain from the microphone.


    Ye Yuwei wants to retreat, but she is still pushed by the reporters behind and surrounded by the reporters in front.


    Ye Yuwei looks at these people and their mouths open and close. She can hardly hear their questions clearly.


    She didn''t know them.


    What''s more, I don''t know why they asked such sharp questions to her who is also strange to them.


    The microphone hit the face again, and it hurt.


    Ye Yuwei wants to open her mouth, but she can''t make any sound. She can only let these people attack her with one sharp question after another, and push her with the microphone and body again and again.


    Ye Yuwei holds her hands tightly, and her thoughts are scattered at this moment.


    Not far away, yusha''er sits in the car and looks at Ye Yuwei, who is surrounded by reporters over there. The corner of her mouth coldly hooks up, "fight with me? I''ll give her a taste of what it''s like to be surrounded by these cannibal paparazzi? "


    Sister Qing opened her mouth slightly and didn''t say anything.


    "Enough." Ye Yuwei suddenly cried out.


    Ye Yuwei''s voice fell, but the reporters seemed to find another attack point and denounced Ye Yuwei''s rude behavior.


    Ye Yuwei wants to go, but no one makes way for her.


    "Mrs. Gu is so rude and savage. It can be seen that all the previous reports about beating people are true."


    "Mrs. Gu has done so many things. Does Mr. Gu really not intend to divorce? As legend has it, Mrs. Gu spared no effort to protect Mr. Gu''s mother. "


    "Does Mr. Gu''s mother know about Mrs. Gu''s assistance?"


    "I said get out of the way." Ye Yuwei said angrily, "I have no obligation to answer any of your questions." Ye Yuwei said, again want to leave.


    "Mrs. Gu, please --"


    "The so-called entertainment is to do this kind of ungrateful thing, right?" Sharp voice suddenly came, not big, but let the crowd quiet down.


    Ye Yuwei shakes her body slightly and looks up. Because the reporter looks back, she can see the person coming.


    Lu Qichuan came over the crowd and directly pulled Ye Yuwei to his back. Looking at the reporters, he felt disgusted with garbage in his eyes, but his voice was thin and cool: "so many people are pressing a little girl with a microphone. Is it true that they have a sense of achievement?"


    "Lu Qichuan, it''s Lu Qichuan." Suddenly someone in the group of reporters said aloud.

 Chapter 102

    Lu Qichuan stretched out his hand and pointed to the reporters one by one. "Your disgusting faces and today''s scenes will all appear in your family''s hands. Let them see how their children and relatives are doing things that are inferior to animals."


    Lu Qichuan''s words were extremely cruel, with an uncontrollable anger.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Lu Qichuan''s back and clenches her hands to hurt her palms.


    Lu Qichuan said too hard, almost a time really shocked these reporters.


    Without waiting for these people to react, Lu Qichuan pulls Ye Yuwei out of their encirclement.


    Yusha''er looks at this scene and almost smashes the car window. Lu Qichuan, it''s Lu Qichuan again!


    When Gu juixi arrived, he just saw this scene.


    Wen assistant heart clattered a, a little distressed want to hold chubby himself.


    Gu JieXi opened the door and got off.


    Assistant Wen got out of the car in a hurry, fearing that it would become the scene of the murder.


    Ye Yuwei is still being pulled by Lu Qichuan, standing behind him.


    It was Gu juixi who got off the bus at the first sight.


    Gu juixi''s eyes fell on Lu Qichuan''s hand, with a slight red mark on her white wrist.


    Lu Qichuan did not expect that Gu juixi would come, but he did not let Ye Yuwei go.


    "Ye Yuwei, come here." Without waiting for Lu Qichuan to speak, Gu juixi looked directly at the woman behind him.


    Ye Yuwei looks up at Gu juixi, but suddenly wants to laugh. Thirteen years ago, Lu Qichuan first found her, but she fell in love with the man who held her out.


    Thirteen years later, when she was in trouble, Lu Qichuan was the first to find her.


    Ye Yuwei chuckles.


    Gu juixi was shaken by her laughter.


    "Mr. Gu, I''d better not dirty your reputation. Help me tell your Miss Yu that she is cruel enough. I''ve seen her, but please tell her that it''s not over yet." Ye Yuwei said, directly turned around, do not let anyone see her embarrassed.


    "Sister-in-law," Lu Qichuan said, trying to say something.


    A low-key black Audi suddenly stops in front of Ye Yuwei. The rear window is opened, revealing Qian''s kind face. "Get in the car."


    Ye Yuwei pursed her lips slightly, looked back at the two men standing not far away, and finally opened the door to get on the bus.


    "Ye Yuwei --" Gu JieXi said in a deep voice, watching Ye Yuwei get on the bus without any pause, close the door, and then leave.


    She''s gone. She''s really gone!


    Gu juixi''s body trembled slightly, and his eyes to Lu Qichuan were more sharp.


    Lu Qichuan is not moved, hands on the pocket, "Lao Gu, you now know, she is the girl I have been looking for, you want to divorce, tell me in advance."


    As soon as Lu Qichuan''s voice fell, Gu juixi''s fist had already been hit. Lu Qichuan was not aware of it for a moment, but was hit in the face by Gu juixi and stepped back.


    "President --" assistant Wen spoke in a hurry and scared a baby to death.


    Gu juexi held Lu Qichuan''s collar and said, "Gu juexi will not die for a day. She is your sister-in-law." With that, Gu turned to leave.


    Assistant to Wen


    Don''t say so nice, the divorce agreement is still on my hands. Now I has the final say in your marriage.


    Though, he didn''t dare to do anything.

 Chapter 103

    Lu Qichuan rubbed the corner of his lip, looked at the people who got on the bus and left, and then saw the direction Ye Yuwei left. Finally, he looked at the media, "good luck, I''m angry with Tyrannosaurus Rex."


    No wonder old song and himself said, ye Yuwei is a disaster, several years of plan will be destroyed by her.


    Now it seems that ye Yuwei really destroyed a calm Gu juixi.


    After getting on the bus, Gu juixi leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes. "Go and find out all the media. Whoever participated in and reported this incident, no matter what the background, will be ruined. Tomorrow morning, I don''t want to see the name of any media still exist on the market or network of B city."


    Gu juixi''s voice was not loud. He seemed to be arranging an ordinary thing.


    However, assistant Wen understood that the president was really angry this time and wanted to turn over the whole media world.


    "The news I hope to see tomorrow from these journalists is that they are already where they should be." Gu''s voice was still soft.


    Assistant Wen sighed softly, that is the prison.


    It seems that he has a lot of work to do tonight.


    "And the lady?" Assistant Wen still couldn''t help asking.


    Gu JieXi finally slowly opened his eyes, ye Yuwei?


    Thinking of what ye Yuwei has just said, Gu juixi is furious.


    She didn''t believe him all the time, even though she thought it was her tacit consent.


    Damn tacit consent¡ª¡ª


    Assistant Wen had a thrill around him, as if he had said something he shouldn''t have said.


    "Take me to Yusha''s house." Gu juixi suddenly opened his mouth, and his anger surged up.


    Assistant Wen paused for a moment and said hastily, "president, cooperation with Boshen group is imminent. No matter what yusha''er has done or the spokesperson of this cooperation case, if you give her at this time -" assistant Wen does a neck wiping action. He believes that the president can really do it, "it''s not good for the plan. It''s just a few days."


    Now I know I''m in a hurry. What did I do?


    The article assistant secretly rubs rubs the thought, the nature is dare not say.


    "Spokesperson?" It seemed that Gu juixi had thought of something, and his whole body''s anger finally disappeared, strangely.


    "What does Ye Yuwei always want?" he said


    Assistant Wen pauses for a moment and doesn''t understand why the president suddenly says so.


    What does Ye Yuwei want?


    Divorce agreement and let yusha''er publicly admit that she is the third child, more hope to clear her grievances.


    This is what ye Yuwei wants.


    He didn''t dare to mention the divorce. He counseled that if he mentioned it at this time, he would be thrown out by the president.


    "Let Miss Yu openly admit what she has done." The text assistant integrates his own language and says a safe set of words.


    "Make an appointment with Cheng Jie and discuss the final content of the contract tomorrow. The day after tomorrow is a good day for signing a contract."


    good days?


    Suitable for signing?


    Assistant Wen felt that his IQ might be crushed by the president, and said he didn''t understand what the president was going to do?


    But he knew that the president was cruel to kill yusha''er this time.


    Gu juixi slightly drooped his eyes, slowly arranged his sleeves, a pair of good-looking eyebrows with a deep meaning that others can''t understand.


    Assistant Wen secretly took a look and felt that the event had just begun.

 Chapter 104

    Ye Yuwei is brought back to her home by Qian Lao. Mrs. Qian is anxiously waiting for them at the door.


    Seeing the car stop, Mrs. Qian hurried to see ye Yuwei get off.


    After getting out of the car, ye Yuwei nodded slightly to Mrs. Qian, "Mr. Qian, Mrs. Qian, thank you."


    "Lao Qian and I were abroad before. After Yikun told us about it, I came back. Ye Xingchang had such a big thing. Why didn''t we contact us? How much can we help?" Mrs. Qian said, "don''t take the media''s words to heart. For the sake of performance, they can do anything."


    Ye Yuwei is grateful and is taken in by Mrs. Qian.


    Qian Yikun, the son of Qian Lao, is currently the president of Qian Feng bank. He is also at home now.


    Ye Yuwei has never met Qian Yikun. This is the first time. She has thick eyebrows, big eyes, white skin, sword lips and high nose. She is not the most handsome one she has ever seen, but it makes people feel no pressure.


    Qian Yikun went downstairs and saw Ye Yuwei nodding slightly. "President ye, I''m sorry. I''m a little embarrassed. I can''t help you, so I can only ask my parents to come back."


    Qian Yikun''s voice is very low, with a natural hoarseness, giving people a heavy feeling.


    "Today, money always brings me out. I''m very grateful to you." Ye Yuwei said in a low voice.


    In this world, the only person she can rely on has pushed her to a dead end, but there are so many people who have nothing to do with her willing to help her.


    This kind of contrast is really ironic to her.


    She once thought that she was no longer alone in the world, she had a person to rely on.


    But what happened?


    "President ye, if you leave now, those reporters will soon catch up with you. At this time, you can''t argue." Seeing her idea of leaving, Qian Yikun said again.


    Ye Yuwei dropped her eyes slightly. "Now anyone who is involved in my relationship will be slandered by them. I understand the kindness of Qian Dong and Lady Qian." Ye Yuwei whispered and turned to leave.


    "Ye Xingchang was kind to our Qian family in those years. This time, we will repay him." Lady Qian said in a hurry, "the Qian family is still famous. Ye Xingchang doesn''t have to worry about it at all."


    "Yes, President Ye. After all, we have some predestination. My ex fiancee and President ye should also know each other. Her name is Bai Yuyan." Qian Yikun let the servant serve tea.


    Bai Yuyan?


    Ye Yuwei gives a little meal. She knows this person. She used to be called Ye Yuyan when she was in the orphanage, but after the fire, she found her family, so she went home and never contacted again.


    Moreover, ye Yuwei has a bad relationship with her. It should be said that people in the orphanage don''t like Ye Yuyan because she likes to steal things and takes advantage of others. In places like the orphanage, children are very sensitive, so ye Yuyan is isolated.


    Qian''s family nearly went bankrupt two years ago, and her divorce is also in line with her character.


    Naturally, ye Yuwei would not say that.


    "Chairman, here comes Mr. Gu." Said the servant, entering the door.


    Ye Yuwei just took the cup''s hand and paused. The water drops hit on the back of her hand and scalded her skin.


    "President ye, are you ok?" Qian Yikun quickly takes the tissue and hands it to Ye Yuwei.


    Gu juixi comes in and sees this scene. Ye Yuwei anxiously puts the cup, while Qian Yikun is sitting next to her.


    Assistant Wen covers his face. There is a sentence that NIMA doesn''t know when to say it. NIMA really wants to resign!

 Chapter 105

    Old Qian lent them his study.


    Assistant Wen felt decisively that it was better to chat with Qian downstairs and talk about cooperation with Qian.


    After all, it''s everyone''s responsibility to love life.


    The needle falls in the study.


    Ye Yuwei stood by the window without looking back.


    Gu juixi stood behind her and did not speak.


    Time is ticking along, but the air between them seems to be still.


    "Gujuixi." Finally, it was Ye Yuwei who broke the silence.


    Gu juixi raised his head and just looked at Ye Yuwei, "I''ll give you an account of this."


    "I don''t need any explanation from you. I''ll take back what I owe you." Ye Yuwei chuckled, "now, is Mr. Gu satisfied?"


    Gu juixi frowned and was obviously dissatisfied.


    "Ye Yuwei, I don''t have to do this to you." Gu juixi spoke in a deep voice, angry at her distrust.


    Ye Yuwei laughs, if she just wanted to leave before, but now, she wants to remove this man from his memory.


    "You married me because of your mother. Mr. Gu''s filial piety has moved the world." Ye Yuwei leans against the window and looks at the man two steps away.


    Gu juixi clenched his hands, and his anger overflowed.


    "I''m just curious. Since Mr. Gu loves Miss Yu so much, why don''t he divorce me and give her a place? Why should she rely on her own strength to keep her good reputation and guard against me? " Ye Yuwei said, slowly approaching Gu juixi.


    Gu juixi frowned, "Ye Yuwei, you have enough."


    He never said eyushar, never!


    Gu juixi suddenly impatient words, let Ye Yuwei completely smile out, "I am enough, I should have enough." Ye Yuwei suddenly increased his tone, even looked at him with hatred in the eyes, "I should have seen clearly, default, not equal to love."


    Gu juixi stares at Ye Yuwei, "is your love so worthless? Because of several misunderstandings, we are going to get a divorce? "


    "How many times?" Ye Yuwei listened to his understatement, and her whole body was full of ridicule for herself. "When I tried my best to get close to you, those repeated slanders against me became such a understatement in your mouth."


    Heartache, no feeling!


    Because I''ve been numb for a long time.


    "Is it all that yusha''er has done, you can also use a slight misunderstanding to kill me?" Ye Yuwei''s cold eyes are full of chill, and her voice is very thin and cool.


    It can be said that he was questioned.


    Gu''s eyes were deep, but he didn''t say a word of refutation.


    For his acquiescence, ye Yuwei has already been used to it. She smiles and laughs desolately. Step by step, she approaches Gu juexi and whispers in his ear: "Gu juexi, if there is an afterlife, the person I love must not be you."


    As ye Yuwei''s voice fell, Gu juixi suddenly tightened up, and his deep eyes suddenly burst out with a chill. He suddenly grasped Ye Yuwei''s wrist and said angrily, "do you love Lu Qichuan?"


    Lu Qichuan, the person who helped her several times, was also the one who saved her at that time.


    So, did she fall in love with Lu Qichuan?


    No, how could she?


    Ye Yuwei was hurt by his grip. She struggled hard and asked aloud, "so what? What does it have to do with you? "

 Chapter 106

    "Ye Yuwei -" instead of letting her struggle away, Gu juixi even pushed her to the desk with her two hands, and pressed her hands back on the desk, and the whole person bent over her.


    Ye Yuwei struggles, but she can''t.


    "So what? What does it have to do with you? The first person who found me was him. All the time, the people who helped me save me were him. Even if I really did it for him, what''s the relationship between you and me? " Ye Yuwei angry mouth, for his inexplicable slander.


    Looking at her lips and listening to these harsh words, Gu juixi suddenly lowered his head and bit her directly.


    "Well - let go, you let me go." Ye Yuwei has been dodging his lips, but unexpectedly, he can''t stop his behavior at all.


    This is in someone else''s home. How can he treat himself like this?


    Ye Yuwei was shocked by the idea that suddenly appeared in her heart. This man, who had never regarded himself as his wife, how could he care about her face?


    "Pa --"


    A loud slap suddenly reverberated in the whole study.


    Gu finally stopped his furious behavior.


    Gu juixi''s eyes are red, while ye Yuwei is still breathing violently. His hand still stops in mid air, "let me go." Ye Yuwei said with obvious anger.


    Gu juixi''s reason slows down. He looks at Ye Yuwei who is in a bit of a mess under him. He is annoyed at his behavior, but he can''t say an apology to Ye Yuwei.


    "Come home with me."


    Obviously, I don''t think so, but what I say is the tone of command.


    Home?


    Listening to these two words, ye Yuwei suddenly smiles. Looking at Gu juixi, she laughs ironically.


    "Home? Whose home? My home was destroyed by a big fire in ''13. " Ye Yuwei said in a low voice, "I can''t rise to the top of President Gu''s family."


    "Ye Yuwei, you don''t talk too much. Don''t leave people in other people''s homes and come home with me." Gu JieXi was stimulated by her attitude, and her words verified the meaning of the four words "mouth without blocking".


    Ye Yuwei was stimulated by his sharp words and trembled slightly.


    Shame?


    Who is the disgrace?


    Isn''t it shameful to connive at Xiao San''s treating his wife like this?


    Ye Yuwei''s lips trembled slightly, but she couldn''t spit out a word.


    "I''m ashamed." Ye Yuwei repeated these three words and took a deep breath again and again, so as not to let suffocation occupy the position of his chest. "Does president Gu know what the two words of shame are?"


    Gu juixi tightens his hand on Ye Yuwei''s side, takes a deep breath, and finally suppresses what he wants to say. Then he gets up and holds Ye Yuwei''s wrist, "go home and make trouble."


    Ye Yuwei was pulled by him to stagger, struggling to open his wrist, so he could only be pulled out.


    Gu juixi pulls Ye Yuwei down, and Wen assistant gets up in a hurry.


    "Thank you for helping my wife with today''s business. I will come to my house to thank you some other day." Gu juixi said that he would take ye Yuwei to leave.


    "President Gu." Qian suddenly said, "Qian has no right to take care of the family affairs of general manager Gu, but he still hopes that Gu can understand that an outsider is an outsider after all. In the end, for the sake of an outsider, he will hurt the person he is really close to."


    Gu juixi steps slightly, does not respond, but directly pulls Ye Yuwei out.


    Assistant Wen, with a cry, quickly put down his water cup and went out with him. The president is very angry now. He doesn''t want to die at this time.

 Chapter 107

    Back in the car, quiet.


    Assistant Wen said that he wanted to be scared and shivering, but he still had to drive seriously.


    Ye Yuwei leans against the window and looks out. Assistant Wen feels that the atmosphere is hard to accept, so she turns on the radio.


    "Mrs. Gu, President of Gu''s group, did it during her college years"


    Assistant Wen suddenly shakes his hand and slaps the radio. It''s not embarrassing. Is it because he''s afraid that he won''t die fast enough?


    Ye Yuwei just moved her eyelids and didn''t respond.


    Gu juixi took a look at her and frowned more and more.


    Assistant Wen gingerly drives the car to Gu Yuan. Ye Yuwei opens the door and gets out of the car without waiting for Gu JieXi to say anything.


    Gu had to close his lips when he wanted to speak, then he opened the door and got out of the car.


    "The reporters don''t have to move, they can still use it." Gu said this when he got out of the car.


    Assistant Wen''s head is a little hoodwinked. It''s silly for his wife. What''s the use of those cheap reporters?


    Anyway, he didn''t understand.


    "Yes The text assistant seriously swallowed the abdomen Fei completely, the mouth should be a.


    Gu juixi went home after Wen assistant answered. When he entered the living room, he heard aunt Mao''s voice first.


    "Poor child, you''ve been wronged again today. The villains will have their day. That little slut won''t be around for long." Aunt Mao angrily said, and took Ye Yuwei to the restaurant, "I haven''t had dinner yet. Aunt Mao made your favorite food. It''s still hot. Eat it quickly."


    Ye Yuwei''s nose is slightly sour, but she doesn''t make herself cry.


    Today, on a day full of war, she caught Jiang Tong in the morning, and in the afternoon, yusha''er attacked herself, so she didn''t stop all day, just didn''t feel hungry.


    "Aunt Mao, it''s very late. Go to have a rest. Don''t worry about me." Ye Yuwei said in a low voice.


    "Look, it''s only been a few days. I''ve become thin like this. Eat quickly. You can''t go to rest until you finish eating aunt Mao." Aunt Mao said and handed the chopsticks to Ye Yuwei.


    Gu juixi went over and sat down directly opposite Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei did not look up, still slowly eating.


    The servant brought up new bowls and chopsticks, but Gu juixi kept looking at Ye Yuwei.


    She was so quiet that Gu JieXi was flustered.


    He would rather have ye Yuwei quarrel with him than be so quiet.


    "Juexi, this is the dress my mother sent me. Do you look good?"


    "I''m busy."]


    "Juexi, you''re back. Let me tell you, the contract I signed before --"


    "Ye Yuwei, can you keep quiet after I come back? I need to be quiet." Gu juixi finished, threw the clothes to the servant directly, then turned and went upstairs.


    Ye Yuwei stands alone in the living room with her first loan contract in her hand. She just wants to share her joy with him


    Now, she''s really quiet.


    However, I always feel that something is wrong.


    No, nothing is right.


    "Ye Yuwei --" Gu JieXi said suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei pushed away the chopsticks in front of her, got up and looked at Aunt Mao, "aunt Mao, I finished eating. I went up to have a rest first."


    "Go on, go on, have a look. All the black eyes are out." Aunt Mao said and sent Ye Yuwei upstairs to have a rest. After ye Yuwei went upstairs, aunt Mao changed her face and looked at Gu juexi: "now you know what it''s like to be ignored." Aunt Mao said, also turned back to the room.

 Chapter 108

    Ye Yuwei returns to the room, closes the door, leans her back against the door tightly, and then looks up at the ceiling.


    It''s not that she didn''t see that Gu juixi wanted to speak, but the only thing she wanted to do now was to stay away from him.


    It turns out that deliberate neglect is such a happy thing.


    Once, how many times did she want to talk to him, and what she got was his impatient back.


    Ye Yuwei slowly sat on the ground, looking at this familiar and strange room.


    It seems that we can still see the busy figure on the day when he came back once a year.


    "Juexi, you''re back. I''m just going to tell you that mom called today to ask if we want to come over for her birthday?"


    "I can go there myself." Gu said coldly and turned straight into the dressing room.


    Ye Yuwei stood alone in the same place, her face was a little chapped with excitement. Her excited hand slowly came down, and she whispered, "OK, you can go by yourself."


    She thought that when she went abroad, she hadn''t been there, and she wasn''t used to it. Gu juixi must have thought about it for her sake. With this thought, ye Yuwei was happy again and went to the dressing room. "Then I''ll prepare some gifts. You can help me bring them to my mother."


    Gu juixi came out wearing a simple home clothes. He didn''t even look at Ye Yuwei. "I have something to deal with. I''ll ask Wen Tao to prepare the gift. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Ye Yuwei sat on the door, looking at the illusory shadow at the door of the dressing room, looking at the shadow that could not laugh any more. She should have cried, but she laughed, and her tears were streaming.


    In this bed, they shared the same bed for no more than five times. Every time he fell asleep, she would like to ask: do you have me in your heart, and do you know the words outside?


    But she did not dare, because she did not want to tear her own dream.


    But in the end, the dream was broken.


    It''s torn apart and can''t go back to the original.


    When the door was pushed, ye Yuwei still sat on the ground and did not move.


    "Ye Yuwei, open the door." The man outside the door spoke in a deep voice. There was no fluctuation in his voice.


    Ye Yuwei leaned against the door, still looking at the empty ceiling, "Gu juixi, do you know? I''ve lived alone in this room for three years. You''ve appeared here four times and said the same thing. You said, "I''m very busy. Don''t disturb me."


    Gu''s hand at the door gave a pause.


    "The first appearance was the day we got married, you left the next day, the second appearance was a year later, I said, mom let us go to accompany her birthday, you refused me." Ye Yuwei said, as if she could see the silly woman standing at the door of the dressing room.


    "The third appearance is the second spring festival after our marriage. Because my mother is here, you come back. I''m happy like a child. Can you be quiet?" Ye Yuwei said, can also see the window that was still excited and he said his work, but because of his words, instantly put away all the excitement of the stupid woman.


    Gu juixi slightly tightened his hand.


    "The fourth time," Ye Yuwei said with a low voice, "the fourth time, when you come back, I didn''t greet you happily, because I know you don''t need it, and you didn''t find it. Maybe you are glad that this woman has finally calmed down, but the next day when you leave, tell me not to move those disgusting thoughts, because you are very busy, There''s no time for my tricks. "


    Ye Yuwei tilts her head slightly, her voice is low, as if she is telling a story, a story that has nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 109

    Gu juixi stopped knocking at the door.


    Ye Yuwei slowly got up and forced back her tears. Then she stretched out her hand to open the door and looked at Gu juixi standing outside the door. "So, I have no relationship with you any more, and I will not endure for you. I will not continue to endure all the things she yusha''er has done to me."


    In the past, yusha''er framed her for the sake of gujuxi. She tolerated it.


    But from the moment she decided to break with Gu juixi, she would never bear it again.


    "Gu juixi, you''d better take good care of your baby. Otherwise, I don''t know when I''ll be in a bad mood and expose all the things she has done." Ye Yuwei opened her mouth word by word, and pointed at Gu juixi''s chest. "At that time, let president Gu appreciate it. What''s the feeling of his beloved being spurned by thousands of people."


    She is not strong enough, but the strength she pokes at her chest is like a sharp sword.


    Gu juixi suddenly took Ye Yuwei''s hand and looked at her red eyes. The position of her heart was once again affected by the unknown sour. "Ye Yuwei, do you always take it for granted to speculate on everyone''s thoughts?"


    "Mr. Gu teaches well." Ye Yuwei mouth slightly hook, with a sneer, "all this is Gu taught me, is Gu taught me, eyes see, is true, is Gu taught me, love, does not exist."


    Ye Yuwei said, suddenly shook off Gu juixi''s hand.


    Love doesn''t exist!


    Gu juixi clenched his hands, forbeared not to let himself out, and then strangled the woman in front of him.


    She didn''t know anything. How could she guess her feelings for yusha''er?


    But Gu JieXi, who was impatient, forgot that he had never explained anything.


    "Well, I''ll see you kill her." Gu juixi spoke fiercely.


    Ye Yuwei slightly hook lips, looking at the obvious smile, "then please Gu always opened his eyes."


    It seems to be expected that Gu juixi will leave in a bad mood. After going to the study, ye Yuwei takes a deep breath and turns back to the bedroom.


    After ye Yuwei went in, she tried to keep her mind steady. When she was about to go to the bathroom, the door was knocked again.


    "Young lady, it''s me."


    Uncle Jin''s voice sounded outside the door.


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath, reached out to wipe the wet meaning of the fundus, and then went to open the door, "Uncle Jin."


    Uncle Jin smiles and gives his mobile phone to Ye Yuwei. "The young master told me to buy it for his wife in the afternoon. The number is still the previous one." Uncle Jin said, nodded slightly, then turned and left.


    Ye Yuwei looks down at her mobile phone with a complicated look.


    "By the way, a Miss Xiao called his wife this evening." Uncle Jin went to the stairway and made up another sentence.


    Ye Yuwei pauses, turns on her cell phone in a hurry, thanks and closes the door.


    Uncle Jin sighed and looked at the closed door of the study. Now he couldn''t understand what the young master was going to do.


    Ye Yuwei calls Xiao Yaojing and is scolded by Xiao Yaojing.


    But ye Yuwei was scolded and laughed by her. She told Xiao Yaojing about today''s event. "Today''s event is thanks to Mr. Qian. Of course, I want to thank Mr. Lu."


    "That Lu Qichuan is very good to you, like you?" Xiao Yaojing suddenly said a word.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly stopped, and her heart beat almost dropped a beat at this moment.

 Chapter 110

    Ye Yuwei suddenly regained her mind and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Why are you in a hurry?" Xiao Yaojing spoke to her directly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Mr. Lu is kind to me. I told you that Gu juixi was the one who saved me at that time. Mr. Lu was the first one who found me at that time, but later I recognized the wrong person." Ye Yuwei hastened to explain, "so Mr. Lu is my benefactor."


    Xiao Yaojing was quiet for a while before he said, "then why do you fall in love with Gu JieXi? I read the report that Lu Qichuan is also very handsome. "


    Ye Yuwei


    "I''m blind."


    "Just know. What are you going to do now?" Xiao Yaojing snorted.


    Ye Yuwei sat down beside the bed and said, "I''ve already released the cruel words with Gu JieXi. Are those videos still there?"


    "Yes, it''s all in my mailbox, but now we need an environment where Yusha appears in public." Xiao Yaojing said.


    Ye Yuwei stretched out her hand and pinched her forehead. "It''s OK. I''m a little dizzy now. I''ll sleep for a while."


    "Well, you can sleep. Your body is going to be damaged recently. I''ll get the video first and say it tomorrow." Xiao Yaojing is relieved to know that ye Yuwei is OK. Some things are not urgent at this moment.


    It''s dawn, but people don''t wake up.


    Gu juixi stood by the bed and looked at her for a long time, then turned and left.


    Ye Yuwei is still sleeping.


    When Gu juixi went out, Wen assistant and song Helian were in.


    The first one who came up was song Helian. Assistant Wen touched the tip of his nose and almost raised his hand to his boss. It''s really a coincidence that why leader song came here has nothing to do with him.


    "Lao Gu, what are you going to do?" Song Helian said angrily, "now sign the contract, are you afraid --" Song Helian said, suddenly suppressed his voice, "Lao Gu, everyone''s life is hanging on you, for a Ye Yuwei, how many names do you have to bear?"


    Gu juixi''s face slightly changed. He slowly arranged his sleeves, then looked up at Song Helian, "old song, you can only lead the army to fight after all." Gu juixi finished, and directly bent down to get on the car.


    Assistant Wen hurried to close the car door, looked awkwardly at team leader song who was angry to take off, and then drove away.


    Is this to scare the baby to death?


    Song Helian watched Gu leave, and angrily kicked him in the air. Just as he was about to enter, his mobile phone rang. He reached for it, but before he spoke, it was Gu''s faint voice.


    "It''s my decision. Don''t disturb her, or you know what I will do."


    Gu juexi finished, hung up the phone and left it on one side.


    "President, this is really not the best time." In the face of the danger of being beheaded, assistant Wen put forward his own suggestions. After all, this is something that the president has planned for several years.


    Gu juixi dropped his eyes slightly for a long time, and his lips were slightly raised. He whispered with the deep meaning that others could not understand: "sometimes, only when there is no way out can we meet each other. You can shoot two birds with one shot. This is also ye Yuwei''s only chance."


    Assistant Wen paused for a moment. He didn''t understand the first sentence, but he understood the second one in a flash.


    What ye Yuwei needs is an environment in which yusha''er will appear in public. At present, the only thing that yusha''er is likely to appear is at the signing ceremony between Gu group and Boshen group, because yusha''er, as the spokesperson, will certainly appear.


    But Wenzhu''s ideal said, no way? Two birds?


    The first is yusha''er. What about the other bird?

 Chapter 111

    "But President, if you fail, your plan for a few years --" assistant Wen, though he wants to scold this man, still wants to remind him.


    Although the president has done a lot of things to his wife that he thinks are jerks, he watched the president come step by step.


    Gu juixi slightly lowered his eyes and continued to arrange the buttons on his sleeve.


    Wen assistant see President no longer speak, also dare not continue to speak, but dutiful driving.


    When the car arrived at the company, Gu JieXi went upstairs and was told that Mr. Cheng of Boshen group had arrived.


    Assistant Wen felt that at that moment, the breath of the president was not quite right.


    Gu JieXi asked his secretary to prepare first, but he went back to the office without looking back.


    Assistant Wen had no choice but to prepare the materials first.


    In the conference room, Cheng Jie was sitting on a stool, playing with his mobile phone. Assistant Mike looked at the contract and said, "there must be something wrong with Gu Jue Xi''s eagerness to sign the agreement."


    Cheng Jie slowly looked up at his assistant, "what do you want to say? Is this Gu''s plot


    Cheng Jie''s words with obvious sharp, assistant slightly bowed his head, "I just think, the second master should be careful."


    "You want to say that this is a trap set by Gu JieXi for several years. In the final stage, a woman ruined all her plans. Do you think you are a pig or Gu JieXi is a pig?" Cheng Jie said with a smile in his deep light blue eyes.


    Mike gave a little pause. Because Gu was a child when he was famous, he didn''t know Gu personally, so he didn''t think Gu was very clever.


    Therefore, he still can''t accept the second master''s words.


    "OK, if you don''t believe me, you can tell your boss about it." Cheng Jie smiles.


    "Second master, I dare not. It''s just that I think it''s strange for Gu to do so now." Mike lowered his eyes slightly to hide the fear in his eyes.


    "It''s strange that he didn''t do things normally." Cheng Jie said, turning his mobile phone in his hand, "what happened to Ye Yuwei I asked you to check?"


    "Oh, I''ve checked it. Before, Bai --" Mike was still talking. The door of the office was opened, and Mike swallowed all the words back to his stomach.


    Gu juixi and assistant Wen came in, and assistant Wen was still holding the contract.


    Cheng Jie slightly hook lips, "President Gu this signing seems to be some can''t wait."


    As Gu juixi sat on the throne, Wen assistant sat down beside him and opened the document in his hand.


    Gu juixi didn''t speak. Assistant Wen said hastily: "it proves that our president attaches great importance to the cooperation with Boshen group. It has been five years since the cooperation was proposed. In addition, there are some things in the president''s family recently, so it''s better to settle them earlier."


    Cheng Jie put down his mobile phone and looked at his assistant, "learn from other people''s assistants. They can talk a lot."


    Assistant to Wen


    I feel like I''m being teased.


    Gu JieXi didn''t speak, as if to say: what my assistant said is what I want to say.


    Assistant to Wen


    Nima, what you want to say, ghosts believe you. Why do you do this? Don''t you have a B number in your heart? I just dare not say you!


    Yes, I dare not!


    Therefore, we can only adopt the tortoise style of clever assistant, that is: holding!

 Chapter 112

    Cheng Jie smiles at Wen assistant, who smiles gracefully.


    He can only serve tea to such a group of big men, and he can''t provoke any of them.


    "Mr. Cheng looks at the contract. If there is no problem, we can prepare for the signing ceremony tomorrow." Assistant Wen smiles and hands his contract to Cheng Jie.


    Cheng Jie looks at Gu juixi, who is a little out of his mind at the moment, and gently leans on the back of his chair. The smile in his eyes is incomprehensible.


    Mike is not sure whether to sign the contract or not.


    Gu''s attitude is too strange, so he still wants to talk to the big boss.


    "Sorry, Mr. Cheng. I''ll go to the bathroom." Mike decided to get up.


    Cheng Jie smiles and says nothing, indicating that he can go.


    Gu juixi looked at assistant Wen, "let people prepare for the signing."


    Assistant Wen widened his eyes, but he didn''t agree?


    President, are you confident enough?


    Well, he still didn''t dare to say, so he just got up and said, "OK."


    Soon, there were only two of them left in the conference room.


    Cheng Jie is still a smile rather than an expression, "are you going to be Li Hongzhang of the 21st century?"


    Gu juixi looked down at the news on his mobile phone and squinted at the dazzling words. He never knew that a word could make him feel deeply.


    Cheng Jie''s fingers hit the table top and bottom, and he was not in a hurry to wait for Gu''s reply.


    A moment later, Gu finally looked up and said, "I can''t understand what Mr. Cheng is saying."


    Cheng Jie laughs and says nothing. Now Mike has come back. He has been in the bathroom for a long time.


    After Mike came back, assistant Wen also came back quickly. This time, there was almost no problem with the contract. Gu JieXi signed it directly, then left the pen and left the conference room.


    "President --" assistant Wen called a liver ache and looked back at President Cheng with a smile. "President Cheng is sorry. Our president is not in a good mood recently."


    "I can see that I''ll accompany your president well. Don''t let him commit suicide." Cheng Jie looks at Gu juixi''s back and smiles.


    Assistant to Wen


    You''re a vicious tongue.


    Gu Yuan.


    When ye Yuwei wakes up, it''s noon. She reaches out her hand and pinches her painful forehead. She didn''t expect that she would sleep so long.


    After ye Yuwei washed, aunt Mao had already prepared lunch.


    "Sleep well, you''re just too tired recently." Aunt Mao said with a smile, looking at Ye Yuwei sitting down, took out her mobile phone and said in a hurry, "don''t play with mobile phones when you have dinner. How much radiation does this thing have?"


    Ye Yuwei blinked at the mobile phone that was suddenly confiscated, "aunt Mao?"


    "Eat first, eat first, and play with your mobile phone after eating. How old are you? Don''t let people worry?" Aunt Mao said, already holding her mobile phone turned away.


    Ye Yuwei


    It wasn''t until ye Yuwei really had lunch that Aunt Mao gave her back her mobile phone, and the news about Xiao Yaojing had exploded.


    [goblin: leaf, leaf, come out.


    Goblin: Damn, Gu juixi is going to sign a contract with Boshen group. Guess who is the spokesperson?


    Goblin: that white lotus, green tea bitch, tomorrow.


    Goblin: it''s said that this plan has been discussed for five years. This launch will definitely let countless reporters go.


    Goblin: you, ah, you can''t miss such a good opportunity


    The signing ceremony between Gu and Boshen group?

 Chapter 113

    Ye Yuwei clenched her hand with a firm in her eyes.


    Ye Yuwei reaches for the remote control and turns on the TV. It''s also said in the news.


    This also means that yusha''er has become the only spokesperson for this cooperation, that is, after the success of the diamond development project, all the diamond endorsements will be yusha''er''s.


    It can be said that it has pushed her career to a new peak.


    Ye Yuwei slightly hooks the corner of her mouth, then lowers her head and starts typing.


    Ye ye: I just got up and had dinner. I saw the news. I''ll come to see you later


    With these words, ye Yuwei looks up and sees Gu juixi coming in. Her hands shake for a moment, but soon return to normal. She turns and walks upstairs.


    Gu juixi squinted at the people who went up the stairs. This feeling was really bad!


    [goblin: don''t go out. Do you still want to be surrounded by those reporters? It''s a bunch of cannibal paparazzi.


    Goblin: and just now that Fox''s mailbox has sent some documents, which is the original picture of your picture.


    Goblin: I feel that this person killed that green tea whore. It seems that the green tea whore has offended a big man this time.


    Leaves


    Goblin: cheer up, your war begins. Kill that green tea whore, white lotus


    Ye Yuwei hook his lips, she just want to divorce peacefully, but the woman obviously does not stop, then how can you blame her cruel.


    When ye Yuwei returns to her bedroom, she reaches for the notebook on the desk and opens it. The first thing she sees is her own news. She subconsciously adopts the ostrich consciousness and hides directly. Then she finds that there are a lot of news about yusha''er as a spokesperson on the page.


    Most of the news about her attacks are fans of yusha''er, and some of the most serious ones are fans of Gu juexi. Gu juexi, with the name of leisure director, also has his own fans, but Gu never cares about what fans are.


    Xiao Yaojing quickly forwarded the email to her mailbox.


    Ye Yuwei looks at the initial sender''s name: fox.


    fox.


    Who is this fox?


    Why help her?


    While ye Yuwei was thinking, Gu juixi had already pushed the door and walked in.


    Ye Yuwei looked up at him, then closed the email page, as if she had done nothing.


    Gu juixi leaned against the door and looked at her sitting beside the bed with a notebook on her leg and her head slightly drooping. Her hair naturally drooped because of this action, covering half of her face.


    Her previous words and sentences echoed in his mind. He began to think about how to treat this stranger who suddenly became his wife. No one had taught him this.


    No one taught him about it, but all the people were blaming him for his mistake in treating Ye Yuwei like that?


    I''m sorry, straight man''s idea.


    Because when the whole world thinks he is wrong, he never knows where he is wrong?


    Gu juixi stood at the door and did not speak. Ye Yuwei did not speak either.


    This time, the room was completely quiet.


    It''s just this quiet, suffocating.


    So, a moment later, Gu JieXi turned around and left first.


    After he left, ye Yuwei slowly looked up and looked at the empty door. The corner of her mouth was slightly raised. The open window was burning with the wind blowing in.

 Chapter 114

    The signing of a contract between Gu''s group and Boshen group, a world-famous diamond manufacturer, has long spread all over the streets.


    Early in the morning, yusha''er appeared at the gate of Gu''s group like a proud peacock.


    Qingjie came to help her open the door. Yusha''er got out of the car arrogantly. "I said that no matter what I did to that bitch, brother juexi would not interfere. Now you believe it. Now, is the spokesman still mine?" Yusha''er said haughtily, and then stepped on her own high-heeled shoes.


    Sister Qing frowned and followed. She still knew something about Gu Jue Xi. Before, she didn''t care. Maybe it was because ye Yuwei married him for no reason. He didn''t like it. But now that things are so big, she is beating Gu Jue Xi''s face. Gu Jue Xi is not a fool. He can''t be unaware of it.


    But why did Gu do it?


    And in such a hurry to hold a press conference?


    Qingjie thought, and quickly caught up with yusha''er, "sha''er, I think you''d better be careful today."


    "Sister Qing, what''s the matter with you? If you are afraid of your hands and feet, just say it if you don''t want to. " Yusha''er opened her mouth with disgust. She just saw Gu juixi coming in. She immediately turned into a flower with a smile. She went over and hugged Gu juixi''s arm, "brother juixi."


    Gu juixi lowered his head, and his eyes fell on her wrist. Then he looked up with a sharp look.


    Yusha''er shook for a moment, subconsciously released her hand, but still kept smiling, "brother juexi, what time does the signing start?"


    Gu juixi strode to the front. When yusha''er was about to chase her, Wen assistant quickly stopped her way. "Miss Yu, you can go to the rest room and wait first."


    "Wentao, who do you think you are? Dare you stand in my way? " Yusha''er saw that she had been stopped and said angrily.


    Assistant Wen said, "I''m an assistant to the president, Miss Yu. Sometimes I should use my brain to do things. When something so big happens to my wife, don''t you think it''s hitting the president in the face? Think about it. "


    When a scandal broke out, the wife was beaten in the face of her husband.


    With that, assistant Wen turned and left.


    Yusha''er still wants to chase after her, but she is held by Qingjie. Qingjie''s face can be said to have turned white.


    "What does he mean?" Yusha''er stamped her feet and said, "why does brother juexi ignore me?"


    Qingjie sighs. She thinks that under such circumstances today, she may not be able to protect yusha''er. She is really, too much.


    The president set up a bureau for her.


    At this moment, ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing are at the gate of Gu group.


    Ye Yuwei looks up at the brand of Gu group and clenches her hand.


    This is her last chance. It''s her last chance to leave gujuexi.


    "It''s Ye Yuwei, it''s like Ye Yuwei." did you accept the invitation? When you saw Ye Yuwei, you immediately gathered around.


    "Hello --" Xiao Yaojing pulls Ye Yuwei to her back, just about to say something, but the reporter''s sharp question comes from the outdoor TV.


    "Mr. Gu, why did you choose to sign a contract with Boshen group instead of making any response to the noisy news the day before yesterday?"


    Ye Yuwei suddenly looks up and looks at the man sitting on the stage from the outdoor video.


    The man sitting there, hands folded together, because of close-up reasons, she can even see the smile of his mouth.


    A dazzling smile.

 Chapter 115

    Gu juixi looked at the reporters under the stage and said, "facts speak louder than words. As for those who make rumors, I have gone through the legal process, and the media reporters who caused damage to my wife''s reputation the day before yesterday will also receive a summons from the court before leaving work this afternoon."


    Gu''s voice was not light or heavy, but it was enough for everyone to hear.


    At the same time, the entertainment of Ye Yuwei seems to be electrified by something, and all of them step back.


    "He still has a conscience." Xiao Yaojing sneers and says, then pulls Ye Yuwei in.


    The entertainment outside is a little confusing, but Gu''s words are enough to make them afraid. There are many people who were sad for ye Yuwei the day before yesterday.


    Most of the reporters on the stage are financial news. Naturally, they don''t have to report the scandal of their ancestors in the 18th generation, just like those entertaining stories that want to attract people''s attention.


    "As for the cooperation between general manager Gu and Boshen group, does Gu also plan to develop the jewelry industry?"


    Assistant Wen was sitting next to Gu juixi. Hearing this question, he said, "Gu has this plan at present. After all, this cooperation is about the development of diamond Island, so Gu will develop the jewelry industry."


    Yusha''er, who is sitting two places away from gujuexi, has no bottom in her heart after listening to gujuexi''s words. However, sitting on the stage, she still needs to keep smiling, but her eyes can''t help glancing at Qingjie''s direction.


    And sister Qing is on the phone now. She looks very anxious.


    "Mr. Cheng is here. Mr. Cheng is here." Someone said suddenly.


    Assistant Wen quickly gets up to meet Cheng Jie, who is still only followed by a Mike.


    Cheng Jie always keeps a proper smile, shakes hands with Wen assistant and Gu JieXi, and then sits next to Gu JieXi.


    Assistant Wen hands the contract to Mike, who also hands it to Wen Tao. After both sides have read it, they ask their boss to sign it.


    No, I won''t. It''s unexpected.


    After all, with Cheng Jie''s personality, he should be suspicious.


    Strange. It''s strange.


    After the signing of the contract, Gu JieXi shook hands with Cheng Jie, which represented a five-year cooperation plan and a formal agreement was reached.


    "Congratulations to brother juexi and President Cheng." Yusha''er smiles appropriately.


    Cheng Jie side face looked at Yu sha''er, "Miss Yu polite, follow-up things to Miss Yu more cooperation."


    "What Mr. Cheng said, brother juexi''s business is my business. I will do my best." Yusha''er said.


    Reporters off the stage began to ask questions about the cooperation case, and yusha''er, as the spokesperson, was naturally responsible for part of the explanation.


    Gu juixi looked at assistant Wen, who nodded slightly, then turned around and left here quietly.


    "So, is it confirmed now that miss yusha''er will be Gu''s jewelry spokesman in the future?" Next, a reporter asked.


    Yusha''er had a sweet smile, but Gu didn''t speak.


    Cheng Jie leans against the back of his chair and smiles without saying a word.


    Gu juixi also leaned against the back of his chair and kept looking at the direction of the hall door. People were curious and couldn''t help looking in the past.


    And who is Ye Yuwei, who is standing by the door, who is not still at the mouth of the wind and waves?


    Ye Yuwei?


    Yu Sha Er''s body shakes for a while, originally standing in front of the screen, she subconsciously looks for sister Qing with her eyes.

 Chapter 116

    Cheng Jie looks at the woman slowly coming in from the door. She is dressed in a simple off white dress with long hair on her shoulders.


    Ye Yuwei.


    It turns out that she is Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei walked to the distance of two meters from the stage, just can clearly see the people above.


    Yusha''er is staring at by Ye Yuwei, inexplicably flustered.


    "Why is Mrs. Gu here? Today is the day for brother juexi to sign the contract. Mrs. Gu, you''d better give brother juexi some face. Don''t disgrace him every time. " Yusha''er pretended to be calm and said.


    "Yusha''er, do you remember our previous bet?" Ye Yuwei looks at yusha''er and opens her mouth slowly.


    Yusha''er paused, but still kept smiling, "what is Mrs. Gu talking about? When did I have a bet with Mrs. Gu


    "If this matter is really related to your yusha''er, I hope Mr. Gu can handle it impartially."


    "Brother juexi"


    "Good!"


    "Brother juexi"


    "What if it had nothing to do with her? What are you going to do? "


    "If it''s really nothing to do with Miss Yu, I don''t mind what Mr. Gu wants to do."


    "What else is valuable about Mrs. Gu?"


    "I don''t have it, but I have something Miss Yu wants. If it really has nothing to do with Miss Yu, how about giving Mrs. Gu''s position to Miss Yu as compensation?"


    "What does Mrs. Gu think is the position of my little wife? Can I make a bet? "


    "Just now Mr. Gu said that I was just chosen by your mother. Don''t I give you a chance to choose the person you like?"


    "What does Mr. Gu think of this proposal?"


    "This matter has nothing to do with me, brother juexi. Since Mrs. Gu thinks so, let Mrs. Gu look it up."


    "Good."


    "But I have one more condition."


    "Ye Yuwei, what do you mean? Do you want to turn back?"


    "What are you excited about? I haven''t finished my words yet. If it really has something to do with her, I''ll let her admit in public that she is the third child who seduces other people''s husbands."


    Clear dialogue, sentence by sentence from the recorder came out, straight hit Yusha er''s face.


    Ye Yuwei slowly turns off the recorder in her hand.


    Cheng Jie looks at Gu juixi.


    Well, look at this, this man is also bad enough!


    However, Gu''s face is still expressionless, even a "I''m watching the opera, don''t disturb me" expression in the face of everything.


    Yusha''er pressed her lips tightly and clenched her hands. "Mrs. Gu, I don''t know what you mean. I know Mrs. Gu has been deeply involved in public opinion recently because of Mr. Geng, but Mrs. Gu can''t cover this pot on my head."


    Yusha''er looks at Ye Yuwei with an obvious "I don''t want to back this black pot" posture.


    Ye Yuwei looked at yusha''er, "I''m not here to throw the pot today, but to force you on my pot and give it back to you." Ye Yuwei said, slightly hook his lips, and then step by step to the stage.


    Gu juexi looked at her, at her approach, at her every step of the firm, to divorce firm.


    Direction¡ª¡ª


    Stay away from his firmness.


    Ye Yuwei approached Gu juixi and looked at him across the table.


    He sat and she stood.


    She looked down at him.


    Gu juixi leaned against the back of his chair and looked at her. His deep eyes made people unable to see what was written inside.


    Ye Yuwei admits that she has never understood it, even though she thinks she can''t understand it.

 Chapter 117

    "This is Mr. Geng''s repayment receipt. Two hours ago, Mr. Geng paid off all the loans of Gu''s Bank." Ye Yuwei put the documents in her hand in front of Gu juixi.


    Gu looked down and didn''t speak.


    Assistant Wen, who was behind the scenes, had no choice but to shake his head. Of course, Geng Yisheng paid back the money. This was the person the president went to personally and promised that he would continue to lend money to him later. That''s why Geng Yisheng paid back the loan so quickly.


    It''s a pity that the president''s stupid mouth, which Grandma dislikes, can''t say anything.


    "Then, it doesn''t prove that it has something to do with her." Gu juixi spoke faintly, which seemed to be helping yusha''er.


    Assistant Wen slapped himself on the forehead.


    It''s a stupid thing.


    It''s not that you can''t say anything. What irritates people to say?


    Even if it''s to lead to this topic, won''t you put it another way?


    Home has two goods president, how to do? Urgent, online, etc¡ª¡ª


    Ye Yuwei shakes her fingertips on the document, but soon calms herself down.


    At this moment, yusha''er seemed to look at her hope and said quickly, "it''s really amazing that Mrs. Gu can recover the loan. It''s not in vain that Mrs. Gu has been accompanying Mr. Geng all these days."


    When yusha''er finishes speaking, ye Yuwei suddenly looks up and looks at yusha''er who is smiling.


    Accompany¡ª¡ª


    This word is really cheap.


    There was a faint crease on the document. Gu juixi looked down at it, but it was still silent.


    Under the stage is a clear whisper, on the stage, is Yusha Er provocative eyes.


    Gu juixi looked at his face in front of Ye Yuwei, "Ye Yuwei, I gave you a chance, but you are really stupid." Gu juixi''s voice was not so loud that he could only be heard by the two of them.


    Ye Yuwei lowers her head and stares at Gu juixi.


    "If it was me, I would at least confirm that Geng Yisheng would appear, instead of standing here and being humiliated." Gu juixi''s voice was still low, but now he stood up and put his hands on Ye Yuwei''s hand. This was said close to her ear, "Ye Yuwei, revenge is never successful with a cavity of hatred."


    If he could, he would not plan for nine years, but he would not dare to do it.


    Ye Yuwei is oppressed by him and stares at Gu juixi and his contemptuous eyes.


    "But I''m not stupid enough to wait to die. At least, I''m not stupid enough to pray for someone to pull me when I''m in the most embarrassing situation." Ye Yuwei word by word, word by word, "more will not go to pray, that person is my husband, is my only family in the world, is you."


    Gu juixi listened to her biting out every word with hatred, and looked at the irony expressed in her every expression. The hand on the back of her hand unconsciously increased her strength.


    Gu juixi looked at her frowning and nodded with a smile. "It''s very bold, ye Yuwei. Since you don''t want to be your Mrs. Gu, I''ll let you go after today and wait for the day when you break your cocoon and become a butterfly." His voice was low, and the meaning of each word was hard to understand.


    Ye Yuwei stares at Gu juixi and watches him sit back. She droops her eyes. On the back of her hand is the red mark left by him.


    "I can prove it." Geng Yisheng''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Yusha''er looks up inconceivably and almost falls down because her heel is too high. At last, she is held by Qingjie who comes back.

 Chapter 118

    Geng Yisheng strode in and looked at yusha''er from the stage. "I can prove that at that time, my company was on the verge of bankruptcy. Miss Yu came to me and said that she could find Gu''s loan. I also made it clear at that time that there would be no bank loan for me in this situation, but Miss Yu insisted on telling me that as long as president Gu went to talk about the loan with President ye, he would certainly lend it to me."


    Ye Yuwei looks back at Geng Yisheng standing under the stage. Although she doesn''t know why he suddenly came, ye Yuwei is still grateful to him.


    Geng Yisheng didn''t look at Ye Yuwei, but still looked at yusha''er, "I think Miss Yu knew that I might not be able to repay the loan, and he also mentioned this matter. He hoped that I would go bankrupt later and throw this pot on President ye, but Miss Yu didn''t expect that I would survive that."


    Yusha''er''s body trembled slightly. "You''re talking nonsense. I''m just kind enough to show you a way. Who knows what relationship Mrs. Gu has with you? I''ll give you a loan without looking at it." Yusha''er retorted loudly.


    Ye Yuwei clenched her hands and resisted the impulse to give her a slap.


    Why does she borrow money without looking at it? It''s because she''s stupid.


    "Mrs. Gu, what do I have against you? Brother juexi is so kind to me only because of my elder brother''s relationship. It''s reasonable that I''ll call you sister-in-law. Can''t you tolerate me? " Yusha''er said, but she burst into tears.


    Ye Yuwei looked at the crying yusha''er, "don''t call me sister-in-law. I can''t stand it."


    "Not long ago, the artists of our company suddenly terminated their contract. How could there be such a coincidence? Shortly after the dispute between Miss Yu and Mrs. Gu, they collectively appeared to terminate the contract before I paid back the money? Or did Miss Yu suddenly think that you still have such a piece to use? " Geng Yisheng reached out and pointed to yusha''er, "President ye asked me to talk about the loan. Why did the reporter suddenly appear? Who let out the news that President ye and I had an improper relationship? Don''t miss yu think it''s too coincidental?"


    Yusha''er''s body is shaking violently, holding sister Qing''s arm all the time. It can be seen that she is really flustered now.


    Qingjie frowns and subconsciously looks at Cheng Jie.


    But now Cheng Jie is playing with his mobile phone. He looks like he doesn''t care about yusha''er''s life.


    So, what''s going on?


    Seeing that sister Qing didn''t open her mouth, yusha''er threw away her and ran to Gu juixi. She reached for his arm and said, "brother juixi, brother juixi, how can my sister-in-law unite with outsiders to do me such harm?"


    At this moment, my sister-in-law is so close.


    Gu juixi looked up slightly and looked at Geng Yisheng under the stage, "Geng general manager, you can talk nonsense, but the fact is to demand evidence."


    Ye Yuwei dropped her eyes slightly, and her eyelids trembled unconsciously.


    He believed, after all, a yusha''er.


    Yusha''er raised her head again when she heard Gu juixi''s words. Therefore, brother juixi still believed her.


    Qingjie feels more and more wrong. Gu juixi seems to be guiding something step by step. In fact, ye Yuwei is just standing there. Gu juixi is guiding everything.


    What is Gu JieXi leading?


    Geng Yisheng listened to Gu JieXi''s words and took out a USB flash disk directly from his pocket. "Everyone in our business has to keep an eye on it." Geng Yisheng said, the hands of the USB flash disk to do not know where to jump out of the text assistant.

 Chapter 119

    Assistant Wen took the USB flash drive with a smile, then looked back at Gu juixi and yusha''er, "president, I''ll take this and put it. I don''t trust others. What if someone does something? Said Miss Yu


    Assistant Wen said that he was sincere, but Yu sha''er began to play drums in her heart.


    Who is the assistant?


    He is the second leader of Gu''s group. He is the person who has been with Gu for the longest time. He says he is an assistant, but even the vice president of the company has to listen to him. This assistant has a strong identity.


    And this video is the best.


    When the assistant turns back, she hooks her lips slightly towards Ye Yuwei to reassure her.


    Ye Yuwei nodded slightly with gratitude. She might not be at ease for another person, but she was at ease for Wen assistant.


    After all, the people who have been helping her all these years are Wen assistants.


    Qingjie''s heart clattered. Looking at Wen assistant walking away with the USB flash drive, she instantly understood what the video is. The president has been leading the video playing.


    The fine elder sister in the heart is startled, president this is to thoroughly destroy jade Sha son.


    "President, it''s your family business after all. Let''s talk about it in private." Sister Qing hurried over and whispered behind Gu.


    Gu juixi, however, remained unmoved and looked at Ye Yuwei. "When they besieged Mrs. Gu, they didn''t think that it was a private matter of our family. They had to give Mrs. Gu an account, didn''t they?"


    For the first time, the main room took the initiative to attack. After tearing the shadow, Xiao San came back.


    This can be said to be very lively.


    In the past, Mrs. Gu was always passively exposed to all kinds of news. She was mean and narrow-minded. She was even exposed to such explosive news as senior j-girl and slow j-girl.


    This is the first time that Mrs. Gu took the initiative to tear up the movie queen Xiao San, who was broken to admit its correctness.


    Yusha''er held Gu juixi''s arm tightly. "Brother juixi, how can you let Mrs. Gu treat me like this? Do you forget how my brother died?"


    Cheng Jie''s hand pauses as he fiddles with his mobile phone. The corner of his mouth is slightly raised. After a moment, he continues to play with his mobile phone. He has no consciousness that "it''s family business and can''t listen.".


    "If not, what are you afraid of?" Gu juixi opened his mouth and looked at Ye Yuwei, who was opposite him. Then his eyes swept her and fell on Cheng Jie. "The way of heaven is good. Who has heaven spared? What does Cheng always say?"


    I''m afraid only genius knows how much hatred Gu juixi''s light words contain.


    Mike clenched the contract in his hand, and there was a suspicion between his eyebrows.


    Cheng Jie raised his head, slightly hooked his lips, turned his mobile phone 180 degrees, and then said, "God, most of the time, you are blind. You have a good saying, it''s called" disaster left over for thousands of years. "


    Gu juixi leans to listen to Cheng Jie''s words. Instead, he smiles and looks at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei clenched her hands and looked at him, unable to understand what he meant.


    And at this time, Mike quietly hid in the corner to make a phone call.


    Yusha''er''s delicate make-up is a little ferocious now. She stares at Ye Yuwei and bears the hatred in her eyes.


    Time every second, almost walking slowly, ye Yuwei is also tightening her emotions, her win or lose, just this time.


    Her innocence is all on this.

 Chapter 120

    Soon, the cooperation case on the screen darkened, and everyone was looking at the screen with a breath.


    What kind of result will be the result of the third child after the main room hand tearing.


    And the entertainment media at this time, obviously also know that they bet the wrong card, but also all of them are added to yusha''er.


    Gu said that before leaving work in the afternoon, they will receive a summons from the court. No one is a fool. Gu wanted to leave them time, leave them time, and use this time to give ye Yuwei justice.


    Use this time to destroy a movie queen he held by himself.


    Use this time to correct the three views of public opinion, the three views of the main room and the junior three.


    And obviously, for the last time, Mr. Gu stood in the main room.


    Assistant Wen stood in front of the notebook of the projector, inserted the USB flash disk in his hand, and a picture gradually appeared on the screen.


    [backstage changing room at t-desk.


    Ye Yuwei took the mobile phone in her hand and looked back and forth, "No


    "Oh, isn''t this Mrs. Gu?" Yusha''er wears an orange red corset skirt and comes over enchanting.


    Ye Yuwei frowned, "how are you?"


    "Why, do you think it''s brother juexi? Don''t be naive. I sent you the SMS with brother juexi''s mobile phone. I didn''t expect that you were really stupid. " Yusha''er said with pride.


    Ye Yuwei obviously ignored her, but turned and left.


    This is the first time that Gu juixi took her to a public place, so ye Yuwei swallowed her anger and didn''t want to cause him any trouble.


    Yusha''er looks at Ye Yuwei''s back as she leaves, and then asks sister Qing to cut the rope at the back of her dress


    "No, no -" yusha''er suddenly screamed.


    Assistant Wen didn''t pay much attention to it. He yelled, "I''m sorry, it seems that I put it wrong. I''m looking for it."


    "No, no, you don''t --" yusha''er screams to stop assistant Wen, but another video has been opened.


    [the sound of the runway is yusha''er''s scream, and the half sliding clothes.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu juixi opened his mouth in a deep voice, stepped onto the T-stage, took off his coat and covered yusha''er''s body.


    At this moment, sister Qing came out from the side and said in a low voice, "just now, I seem to have seen Mrs. Gu go backstage."


    The audience did not know what happened. Ye Yuwei suddenly raised her head with disbelief in her big eyes.


    Ye Yuwei was looking at Gu juixi, waving her hand all the time: "it''s not me, I don''t have it, it''s not me, it''s really not me."


    Yusha''er seems to be crazy. She runs to the stage and slaps Ye Yuwei, "why do you want to do this? Why do you harm me so much? How can I be a man in the future? "


    Ye Yuwei is confused by this slap. She still looks at Gu juixi and whispers something in a low voice


    Gu did not look back, just listening to the voice in the video, and her subtle, almost low to the dust inside the refutation.


    She whispered, he knew.


    She''s saying, gujuexi, you believe me, it''s not really me.


    But at that time, he didn''t care.


    So, later, online a curse.


    There is a rumor that Mrs. Gu is good at jealousy and cuts yusha''er''s clothes in public.


    Aunt Mao said that during that period of time, ye Yuwei did not dare to look at her mobile phone. She would wake up in the middle of the night every day, holding herself in her arms and shrinking into a ball, shouting all the time, not her.


    That year, she was twenty-one years old and had not been out of school.

 Chapter 121

    Yusha''er''s face is so ferocious that she can''t control it. She wants to stop assistant Wen, but the one who hates Tiangao''s high-heeled shoes suddenly breaks his heel and makes her lie on the ground in great distress.


    Like the person she was at the moment.


    "No, fake, fake, ye Yuwei, you set me up --" yusha''er''s sharp voice was a little harsh. "What''s the shady relationship between you and assistant Wen? I know very well. Over the years, Wen Tao has been facing you. You have nothing to do with him. How can he always face you?"


    Up to now, yusha''er is still trying to throw dirty water on others.


    Assistant Wen''s face is expressionless. Ye Yuwei slowly approaches yusha''er and squats down beside her. She reaches out her hand and arranges her dress because she can''t cover her hips.


    "When I said it wasn''t me, did you believe it?" Ye Yuwei said in a low voice, but it was enough for everyone to hear her, "I said your clothes were not cut by me, do you believe it? I said I didn''t push you into the river. Do you believe me? "


    Yu Sha Er stared at his eyes, some flowers in the eye shadow, dizzy in the corner of his eyes, with a little terror.


    "You set me up, you set me up." Yusha''er cried out, "they all know how mean ye Yuwei is. They all know that you are good at using means. They won''t believe you. They won''t believe you."


    Yusha''er cried, shaking, almost shaking into a sieve.


    While ye Yuwei smiles and looks at yusha''er''s crazy retort, assistant Wen releases a third video, which is the one that Gu JieXi saw before. It''s the picture that yusha''er wants to push Ye Yuwei to the road and bump her to death without Gu JieXi knowing it.


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t kill me." Ye Yuwei arranged her clothes for her, "in this world, the distance from the sky to the earth is really such a moment. The queen of the movie will only fall even worse. After all, millions of your fans are watching this scene."


    Yusha''er shakes her lips, but she can''t say a word.


    "Yusha''er, no matter what, you are not Mrs. Gu. Don''t look like you are the main room everywhere. Fantasy is fantasy after all. Take fantasy as reality and kill yourself sooner or later." Ye Yuwei said and got up slowly.


    In the video, ye Yuwei kneels on the road looking for a gift for Gu juexi.


    But now, she stood, looking at the woman who had hurt her so badly, was lying on the ground, looking at herself with hatred.


    "Yusha''er, in the words of your brother juexi, the way of heaven is good. Who will be spared by heaven? I said that I will take back everything I have endured from you 100 times and 1000 times. Miss Yu can also try what it is called from today on. Everyone shouts at the mouse crossing the street." Ye Yuwei''s face is cold. She looks at yusha''er who still can''t stand up, at her make-up of crying flowers, and at her fingernails that are almost broken.


    The last video, the one Geng Yisheng said, is also a real hammer for yusha''er to frame Ye Yuwei by using RT group.


    Gu juixi always leaned on the back of his chair, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Wen assistant can''t help but Tucao: I just look at you quietly and make complaints about 13..


    When the assistant was Tucao, Gu Gu Xi finally make complaints about it and slowly stood up.

 Chapter 122

    Yusha''er saw Gu juixi stand up, quickly climbed to his side, reached for his leg, cried and said: "brother juixi, these are not true, they are not true, you were there, you know, these are not true."


    Assistant Wen turned his eyes, which is a numb brainwreck. Up to now, he still wants to pull the president into the water and form a group of two with you?


    If you don''t think about it carefully, who pulled you down today?


    With conscience, if the president doesn''t intervene in this matter, ye Yuwei can''t do anything. After all, she is too young.


    In the words of the president?


    Ye Yuwei is a hearty and incompetent little chick. If she doesn''t fly high, she will be killed.


    This is what Gu JieXi said to Geng Yisheng on his way to find him.


    As it turns out, it is.


    Gu juixi looks down at yusha''er.


    Ye Yuwei is looking at Gu juixi with a specious smile.


    "Brother juexi, you believe me --"


    Yusha''er has no image of crying, pulling Gu''s trouser legs like a lost dog.


    Ye Yuwei looks at it coldly. In those years, she also asked for Gu juixi. She also said many times, not me.


    The spirit of the deceased brother slowly squatted down, looking at the desperate jade Sarah, and his long fingers touched the dark of her eyes. "I said, your brother will only blame me when you see the spirit in heaven. So it''s time for you to take responsibility for what you''ve done. "


    Cheng Jie''s eyelids move, and the mobile phone that has been rotating finally stops.


    Yusha''er looks at Gu juixi incredulously and shakes her head all the time. At this moment, she has no hairstyle, and her disordered curly hair sets off her embarrassment even worse.


    How can her brother juexi ignore her?


    Her brother juexi has always loved her most.


    "Brother juexi, did this woman tell you something? She set me up. She set me up for everything. Why do you believe that she doesn''t believe me? I am -- "


    Before yusha''er''s words were finished, Gu juixi stood up straight and looked at the woman holding her calf with a smile, "what are you?"


    His voice was thin and cool, as if he were looking at a huge joke.


    Ye Yuwei thinks that she can understand yusha''er''s current mood. This cruel man knows how to use other people''s love to send that person to hell.


    Yusha''er seems to have been hit hard. What is she?


    She is the one juexi really loves.


    "Brother juexi, don''t you love me? Brother juexi, you used to love me so much. " Jade Sha son crazy mouth shout, even fine elder sister pull all cannot pull.


    "If you turn fantasy into reality, you are killing yourself." Gu juixi borrows Ye Yuwei''s words and directly shakes off yusha''er''s arm holding his calf. "Wentao, contact the film and Television Department. Yusha''er is suspected of damaging Mrs. Gu''s reputation. Gu will terminate all cooperation with her. Yusha, because of your brother, I can not sue you, but this is the only thing your brother can do for you."


    The turning point of the play came too fast. The gourd eaters said that it was the highest drama they had ever seen.


    Yusha''er is still screaming on the stage, screaming like crazy.


    Obviously, Gu juixi destroyed everything about her.


    Only Gu juixi can destroy her.


    This man is not cruel, but heartless.


    "President Gu"


    When Gu juixi was about to leave, ye Yuwei suddenly said.

 Chapter 123

    Gu juixi steps slightly, obviously does not want to look back, he knows what ye Yuwei is going to do.


    "Mr. Gu, do you remember our bet? Now, I won." Ye Yuwei looked at Gu juixi''s back, slowly straightened his arm, palms up, obviously asking for something.


    Assistant Wen looked at Ye Yuwei''s action, and felt that he could withdraw at this time, or he might be affected.


    Therefore, the way of heaven is good. This time, the president will be under the curse of "Heaven spared who".


    Gu juixi frowned tightly because of Ye Yuwei''s action.


    Ye Yuwei is waiting for him to hand over the divorce agreement he signed.


    That''s what she''s doing.


    And at this time, the reporters swarmed up and surrounded the embarrassed yusha''er on the ground.


    Ye Yuwei looks down at yusha''er, who is holding her head and screaming.


    And these inexplicably put into the entertainment now with the anger of being summoned by the court in the afternoon, compared with the time when ye Yuwei was besieged, it can be said that it was with extra anger.


    Therefore, every question is sharper than when ye Yuwei was asked.


    And yusha''er, who has always been the queen of the film, has ever felt the feeling of falling on the ground and being crushed.


    In the past, yusha''er always stood high and watched Ye Yuwei be treated like this by reporters. At that time, she was proud and proud.


    But don''t want to, Feng Shui turns, heaven good reincarnation.


    Today, she is hundreds of times more embarrassed than ye Yuwei.


    "Is Miss Yu doing all these things to destroy other people''s families?"


    "Miss Yu, as a third party who destroys other people''s families, still framed Mrs. Gu in this way. Is it right for your fans who like you?"


    "Miss Yu uses her fans to attack Mrs. Gu. Where is Miss Yu''s bottom line?"


    "Miss Yu, do you still have three views?"


    "Miss Yu can make use of her dead brother. Won''t Miss Yu''s behavior be condemned by her conscience?"


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, you can clearly hear the problems in the noise.


    Yusha''er sat on the ground, holding her head and shaking. She kept screaming, but the sharp voice could not stop the reporter''s inquiry.


    "Brother juexi, brother juexi --" yusha''er said. Regardless of how miserable she was, she climbed directly from the ground and hugged Gu''s leg. "Brother juexi, brother juexi, you can''t do this to me. Brother juexi, my brother died to save you. How can you do this to me?" Yusha''er said, and her voice became sharp again. After seeing ye Yuwei, her eyes became sharp for a moment, and then she screamed and jumped at Ye Yuwei.


    Gu juixi''s eyes and hands are quick to throw ye yuweila behind him, avoiding yusha''er''s attack.


    But ye Yuwei has not yet stood his body, then saw Yu sha''er who jumped down from the high platform.


    He fell down¡ª¡ª


    The ultra short skirt is almost gone now.


    And she was lying on the ground with her legs hanging on the table.


    Extremely embarrassed¡ª¡ª


    It''s very sad¡ª¡ª


    Ye Yuwei looks at her and doesn''t sympathize with yusha''er, who has been ruined all her life, because she is not worth it.


    And the man beside her, at this time, has no expression, just as he looked at her coldly.


    What a heartless man.

 Chapter 124

    "Sister Qing, take her away." Gu juixi coldly looked at the miserable Yusha Er, who turned around and cried to the collapse, and said directly.


    Qingjie hurried down from the platform, holding yusha''er up, "sha''er."


    "Don''t touch me, don''t touch me. Ye Yuwei, you bitch, I will make you die." Jade Sha son was fine elder sister and security together frame out, followed by those who have not revenge entertainment.


    Ye Yuwei listens to the scream in her ear. She looks at the man beside her.


    The fickle man loves yusha''er a second ago, which can push her into hell


    .


    At such a glance, he is not completely heartless to himself, is he?


    Yusha''er is taken away by others. Cheng Jie, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, now stands up slowly. Mike follows him.


    Cheng Jie walked up to Gu juixi and said faintly, "President Gu has two birds with one stone. It''s worthy of being --" Cheng Jie said, getting closer to Gu juixi, and then gently spat out a sentence: "fox."


    fox£¿


    Ye Yuwei suddenly raises her head.


    Cheng Jie is now far away from Gu juixi. He smiles at Ye Yuwei standing behind Gu juixi. Gu juixi subconsciously hides Ye Yuwei behind him again.


    "Nice to meet you, Mrs. Gu." Cheng Jie said, directly with Mike left here.


    Just that smile, let Ye Yuwei feel like being choked by the throat, let people have the feeling of suffocation.


    After Cheng Jie left, Gu juixi''s brow became more and more severe.


    Cheng Jie''s last expression is obviously that he has been staring at Ye Yuwei. He knows him too well and knows the meaning of every look in his eyes.


    A farce is over, but the war about yusha''er has just begun.


    Assistant Wen asked the staff to ask all the reporters to leave. The signing ceremony has been completed. If there are any questions, the official website will naturally answer them.


    So the venue was quickly cleared.


    Xiao Yaojing came out from behind and gave him a dangerous look when he saw assistant Wen.


    Assistant Wen touched the tip of his nose and felt that his cheek was still a little sore. Xiao yaojinggang had just hit her. This woman is a violent maniac. What''s wrong with beating people all the time?


    Xiao Yaojing goes over and takes Ye Yuwei to her side. She looks at Gu juixi with precaution and says, "what about the divorce agreement? Can''t Mr. Gu break his promise? "


    Gu juixi squints, but his eyes are locked on Ye Yuwei.


    At this time, a luxury villa.


    Lu Qichuan leaned back in his chair and thought about things with his eyes closed.


    More than a dozen computers in the room are running at high speed at the same time.


    All of a sudden, one of them said, "Song Tuan, Lu Shao, the helicopter has returned and has not landed."


    Song he even roared, directly fell the cup in his hand, "what did I say, the last step, the last step, we can catch the man, as a result, all destroyed, all destroyed in the woman named Ye Yuwei."


    Lu Qichuan looked at the angry song Helian, "what''s the relationship with Ye Yuwei?"


    "If it wasn''t for her, how could the boss be like this?" Song Helian''s temper was hot, so he was already angry.


    Lu Qichuan got up and sorted out his clothes. "I believe the boss is not such a reckless person. The helicopter didn''t land. I think the boss''s purpose has been leaked. The plan must have changed." Lu Qichuan said, slightly squinting, looking at the aviation data on the computer, slightly raised his mouth, "no plan game, just began to become meaningful."

 Chapter 125

    Gu group, assistant Wen has taken out the divorce agreement.


    But he counseled, the president did not speak, he did not dare to give it to his wife.


    Xiao Yaojing stares at him. Assistant Wen smiles gracefully, but his heart is full of outbursts. He is afraid that this woman will come up suddenly and slap him again.


    In the future, we must stay away from this woman.


    Ye Yuwei stares at Gu juixi and says, "Mr. Gu, you have to count your words."


    Gu juixi said with a smile, "Ye Yuwei, it''s like I wronged you to say you''re stupid."


    Assistant Wen slaps himself on the head. President NIMA, you can''t speak. Can you shut up?


    Who are you scolding?


    Do you want a wife?


    Can we get better?


    Ye Yuwei clenched his hands, but quietly back a sentence: "not stupid, then can blind eyes on you?"


    Assistant Wen cheered: well said, madam. I''ll call you.


    Maybe it was because assistant Wen was so excited that Gu JieXi looked back at him.


    Assistant Wen''s face changed in an instant, with a serious look, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Gu juixi, don''t talk so much nonsense. I''d like to admit defeat by gambling. I''ll take the divorce agreement." Xiao Yaojing said, a step forward, the goal is the text assistant.


    Assistant Wen subconsciously stepped back, a pair of big eyes clearly showed a signal: scared to death baby!


    "Wentao." Gu juixi and ye Yuwei look at each other and call the name of Wen assistant.


    Assistant Wen answered immediately, and then handed out the divorce agreement behind him.


    Xiao Yaojing snatched it, as if afraid that they would take it back.


    "Leaf, sign now." Xiao Yaojing said, took the pen that Gu JieXi just used to sign the contract and put it in Ye Yuwei''s hand.


    Ye Yuwei reaches for the pen and puts the divorce agreement on the table. Xiao Yaojing looks at Gu juexi and Wen assistant with precaution.


    In the corner of the divorce agreement, there are three words signed by Gu juixi, just like the name he signed on his notebook, just like the name he signed on the marriage registration form in the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    At that time, she sat beside him and watched him write his name beside his name excitedly.


    Now, it''s time to write your name next to his name.


    That year''s jubilation, now the heart like water.


    Originally, time can really change a person.


    Sign this name, from then on, they have nothing to do with each other, the person she loves, was destroyed by her own hands.


    If she didn''t want to climb up to him, maybe she can still love him.


    Unfortunately, everything has become the past.


    Ye Yuwei clenched the pen in her hand, shaking her hands uncontrollably, but still firmly, stroke by stroke, signed her name on it.


    When the last skim appears on the paper, ye Yuwei closes her eyes slightly.


    It''s over. By now, it''s all over.


    Gu JieXi always stares at Ye Yuwei''s every movement, her slightly trembling hand, and her stroke by stroke writing her own name.


    Just like, a part of the body was slowly torn apart, but he didn''t even know when that part appeared on him.


    After ye Yuwei signs, she puts the pen on the table and tries to control her shaking hands. She finally gets what she wants. She should be happy.


    Yeah, she should be happy.

 Chapter 126

    So ye Yuwei looks up at the man opposite her.


    From now on, they have no relationship.


    "Gu"


    "OK, I see. I''ll tell the president now."


    Ye Yuwei''s words haven''t finished. Wen assistant, who didn''t know when to answer the phone, looked at them with a serious face, and then said, "Uncle Jin''s phone call says that Aunt Mao has rolled down the stairs and is now sent to the hospital."


    Before assistant Wen''s words were finished, Gu juixi and ye Yuwei ran out in the same way.


    Assistant Wen, ah, after receiving Xiao Yaojing''s death gaze, decisively quickens his pace of going out.


    Outside, ye Yuwei is about to take a taxi, but Gu juexi pulls her into the car and drives away from the company.


    When assistant Wen chased out, he only saw the tail of the car.


    This is very embarrassing.


    Xiao Yaojing came out and directly kicked assistant Wen, "you talk more."


    Assistant Wen is innocent. It''s not that he talks too much.


    "Miss Xiao doesn''t know something. Aunt Mao is very important to the young lady." Assistant Wen said solemnly, "since Miss Xiao also knows that the young lady hasn''t lived well these years, aunt Mao is a rare good thing for her. If she doesn''t go today, she will regret it."


    What else does Xiao Yaojing want to say? After thinking about it, he feels that he has nothing to take back.


    "Why don''t you take a taxi to the hospital?" Xiao Yaojing is always worried that Gu juixi and ye Yuwei are alone.


    On the bus to the hospital, ye Yuwei shakes her hand and calls steward Jin. After the phone is connected, she quickly asks, "Uncle Jin, how''s aunt Mao?"


    "It''s still rescuing. This man is old, and I don''t know about this fall --" Uncle Jin sighed from the phone.


    Uncle Jin''s words make green veins appear on the back of Ye Yuwei''s hand holding the mobile phone. Gu juexi takes a look at her, but sees her pale face.


    Therefore, after ye Yuwei hung up the phone, Gu juixi gave a free hand from the steering wheel and held her cold hand on her leg.


    This action, there is no precursor.


    It seems that we should do it.


    Ye Yuwei''s hand is covered by people, but it seems to be electrified, and she suddenly dodges.


    Gu JieXi


    Ye Yuwei holds her hands together. Because of her strength, the skin under her fingertips sinks slightly, but she never looks at Gu juexi.


    Gu juixi''s dodged hand stayed in the air for a while, and soon he took it back.


    The car was quiet, and no one spoke.


    When the car arrived at the hospital, it didn''t stop completely. Ye Yuwei had untied the safety belt and got out of the car.


    Gu juexi squints at his back. Is he hiding from him or worried about Aunt Mao?


    Hiding?


    The sudden appearance of the word made Gu juixi stunned.


    In the past, only she tried to get close to her own memory.


    Now, it''s hiding?


    When ye Yuwei arrived outside the rescue room, uncle Jin was waiting outside: "Uncle Jin, where''s aunt Mao?" Ye Yuwei asked eagerly.


    Seeing ye Yuwei, uncle Jin sighed, "it''s still in there. It''s been more than an hour. Shouldn''t it --"


    Gu juixi strode over and said in a deep voice, "how can you fall suddenly?"


    Uncle Jin looked at them carefully, then sighed and said, "when Aunt Mao was upstairs watching them clean up, she saw that the young lady asked for it for you on the news. When Aunt Mao was excited, she just..."


    What would you like?


    Divorce agreement?

 Chapter 127

    Jin Shuzheng said, the door of the emergency room was opened, and aunt Mao with plaster on her leg was pushed out.


    Ye Yuwei quickly ran over and held aunt Mao''s hand


    "Silly girl, why are you still crying? Aunt Mao is still stewing Chicken Soup for you. Ah, you say that the old arm and old leg are --"


    "Aunt Mao." Ye Yuwei holds aunt Mao''s hand tightly.


    "Aunt Mao, why are you so careless?" Gu juixi stood on the other side. Although he was blaming, he could hear that there was more concern in it.


    Aunt Mao Leng for a moment, let push her nurse stop, staring at two people, "you two really left?" Aunt Mao said, without waiting for them to speak, she cried out, "why am I still alive? What are you doing to save me? Let me die. Anyway, my old arms and legs are --"


    "Not far away." Gu JieXi suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted aunt Mao''s wailing.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly looks up, but Gu JieXi is looking at Aunt Mao.


    Aunt Mao is also a strange person. Gu juixi''s voice dropped, and she immediately calmed down, but still looked at them with guard. "I don''t believe you, young lady. If you tell Aunt Mao the truth, aunt Mao will believe you."


    At this moment, Gu juixi finally looks at Ye Yuwei.


    "Aunt Mao, I --"


    "I knew it. I knew that the young master had done so many bastard things. Let''s leave. I''m relieved to leave aunt Mao, and the young lady doesn''t have to be --"


    "No, no -" Ye Yuwei held aunt Mao''s hand in midair and said hastily, "aunt Mao, really not. Would you like to go to the ward first?"


    After all, the divorce agreement has not been notarized, so it is not a divorce.


    "Well, if the young lady says no, there won''t be any. Lao Jin, go back and bring the chicken soup I made for the young lady. You can''t take advantage of the servants at home." Aunt Mao''s face turned better in a moment. She said to Uncle Jin with a smile. Then she took Ye Yuwei''s hand and patted it. As an old child, she said, "just give it to our young lady."


    Ye Yuwei sour nose, slightly nodded, but tears fell on the back of the hand, cool.


    From his position, Gu juixi could only see the top of Ye Yuwei''s head and her slightly shrugged shoulders.


    Gu juexi sent aunt Mao to the ward of higher education. Just after that, the assistant Wen rushed to help her go through the hospitalization procedures.


    In the ward, ye Yuwei is sitting by the bed. Aunt Mao has been holding Ye Yuwei''s hand and talking about something. But it is probably because she is tired, so her voice is not very loud. Ye Yuwei can''t really hear it.


    Not long after that, aunt Mao probably because of the drug effect, slowly fell asleep in the past.


    Ye Yuwei carefully covers the quilt for her.


    Assistant Wen came in after finishing the procedure and said in a low voice, "president, it''s done."


    Gu JieXi nodded and did not respond.


    Xiao Yaojing stands behind Ye Yuwei and looks at Gu JieXi unhappily.


    "Gu juixi, I said that we didn''t get divorced. It''s just an expedient measure. If you think it''s my way, then I have nothing to say." Ye Yuwei said in a low voice. After all, at the beginning, Gu juixi said that her proposal for divorce was only a means, and she didn''t really want a divorce.


    And just after they signed the divorce agreement, she said there was no divorce because of aunt Mao.


    This kind of coincidence, how he will think, ye Yuwei has no longer want to think more.


    Her voice was soft and her eyes never left the sleeping aunt Mao.


    Gu juixi always stood upright, and his deep eyes made people unable to see what he was thinking.


    "President, Lu Shao is still waiting for you outside." Assistant Wen thinks that Lu Shao is an angel sent by heaven to save him.


    This situation is too depressing.

 Chapter 128

    Gu juixi takes a deep look at Ye Yuwei, then turns around and goes out.


    Xiao Yaojing handed the divorce agreement to Ye Yuwei, "you put it away this time. When your old servant gets better, remember to notarize it."


    "Well, I know, goblin, thank you." Ye Yuwei took a deep breath, then folded up the divorce agreement and put it in her pocket.


    After Gu juixi went out, Lu Qichuan was waiting for him on the opposite balcony.


    Lu Qichuan looked back and saw Gu juixi come out. Assistant Wen automatically guarded three meters away.


    "Old song blew up." Lu Qichuan said directly, "he thought you were anxious to sign the contract this time, which made the man suspect, so he just returned halfway."


    There was no change in Gu''s mood. "Therefore, he can only lead soldiers, not fight."


    "Does that man suspect you?" Lu Qichuan had a dignified look on his face.


    "From now on, you and old song quit. His goal is me." Instead of answering Lu Qichuan, Gu said directly.


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Qichuan suddenly said out loud, "dozens of brothers'' lives and the traitor Yu Jiangqing, how can we let you do it alone?"


    Assistant Wen''s body suddenly shakes. He thinks that the president may have been in a state of great adversity recently. Everyone dares to say a few words.


    Except for him!


    But except for him!


    "Lao Gu, what are you planning? I don''t believe you ruined the whole plan just for ye Yuwei. That person won''t really appear, will you? Even if you sign a contract, even if it''s a trap, you may be in jail, and he won''t really come, will he? What he wants is that you can''t turn over. " Lu Qichuan''s voice was not very loud, but every word seemed to be uttered by gnashing his teeth.


    "He doesn''t have that ability yet, I said, you quit this matter." Gu juixi opened his mouth lightly, looking at Lu Qichuan, who was full of anger, "be your Lu Shao, be your Lu barrister, President Lu." With that, Gu turned to leave.


    "Lao Gu," Lu Qichuan cried out.


    Assistant Wen quickly stopped Lu Qichuan, "Lu Shao."


    "You --"


    "Don''t embarrass me either. No, I''ve been a stranger lately." Assistant Wen wants to cry without tears.


    Lu Qichuan looked at assistant Wen with sympathy, and then patted him on the shoulder: "boy, hold on."


    Assistant Wen looks at Lu Qichuan''s back as he leaves. He wants to cry without tears. He doesn''t want to bear it. It''s too much.


    "Don''t you have to go to stand there as a sculpture?" Gu juixi''s sharp voice suddenly came.


    SA Ya Zi, assistant Wen, ran after him.


    Hold it, hold it, he still wants to hold it!


    Assistant Wen keeps up with Gu juixi. I''d like to give you a friendly reminder. You don''t have to say so many words. After all, the more words you have, the worse you will be!


    However¡ª¡ª


    Forget it, just hold it!


    Out of the hospital, assistant Wen quickly opened the door for Gu JieXi. After Gu JieXi got on the bus, he quickly got into the driver''s seat. He tied his seat belt and asked, "president, do you want to go back to the company?"


    "Settle the accounts." Gu JieXi spoke slowly, his eyes cold.


    After a pause, assistant Wen knew where he was going.


    After all these years, it should be settled.


    Yusha''er will not understand that everything this morning is not her fatal blow, and the next is her fatal blow.

 Chapter 129

    At noon, Jin Shu came to replace Ye Yuwei and asked her to have lunch first.


    Although Ye Yuwei is not at ease, she is still pulled away by Xiao Yaojing.


    "Even if you have to take care of aunt Mao, you can''t let your body break down?" Xiao Yaojing pulled her along and said, "you don''t have a look. What have you done to yourself these days? What''s the point of getting divorced and hanging up? "


    Ye Yuwei was drawn by her straightforward words.


    "Also, it''s hard to get what you want, and you can''t let yourself collapse." Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and went out with Xiao Yaojing, "I''m looking for a new job, but I may leave B city."


    "Why?" Xiao Yaojing was shocked because of her words, "for the sake of a scum man, you still have to leave the city where you grew up. Do you advise?"


    "Elder sister, it''s not a question of counseling. Do you think there are companies in B city who dare to ask me? The next wife of the president of Gu''s group, even though she has been wronged, there are always some people who will not let me go. "


    "Ah, you''re rational now. When you didn''t marry Gu, you were blinded by lard?" Xiao Yaojing is not polite at all.


    Ye Yuwei was held back by her for a long time without saying a word.


    "Who, who, who hasn''t met a few scum men in his life." Ye Yuwei was not very confident and said, "anyway, after notarization, I will leave. Maybe I will go to the mountain area to support education."


    Xiao Yaojing ha a, didn''t express the next opinion, but embrace Ye Yuwei to find food.


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath. This time it''s true. It''s over completely.


    In the hospital ward, as soon as ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing left, aunt Mao opened her eyes, not as weak as before.


    Aunt Mao carefully looked around, "little grandma left?"


    Uncle Jin helped aunt Mao to get up, and then helped her pad a pillow behind her. "Aunt Mao, you said that you are so old. It''s really an accident. How can I explain to the old lady?"


    In Gu''s family, we all know that Aunt Mao came from her mother''s home with the old lady, so the old lady always trusted aunt Mao most, otherwise she would not let aunt Mao take care of Gu.


    If aunt Mao had an accident, the old lady would get angry, and no one could hold it down.


    But aunt Mao waved and said, "this is going to divorce. Why hasn''t it happened? Did you change the medicine I asked you to change?"


    "It''s changed, but it''s not a kind of cabbage to have a baby. You can grow it by sowing it." Uncle Jin opened his mouth and said, "I see, the young granny is probably not pregnant. Besides, do you have a look at this period of time


    Aunt Mao also plays drums in her heart. Looking at Ye Yuwei, she doesn''t look like she is pregnant.


    "That''s no good. A child can tie an adult. That''s no good. Let them have children quickly." Aunt Mao waved her hand, as if trying to find a way.


    "Aunt Mao, please save your heart. Lao Jin can see clearly. Young grandma is determined to leave. She really gives up her heart to the young master."


    "Die what heart ah, this words didn''t say open, die heart, let the old lady I die first." Aunt Mao said, angrily lying down.


    Uncle Jin is also helpless. He also likes Ye Yuwei. But the young master is too powerful. Who can blame him?

 Chapter 130

    Yusha''er, who came back from the meeting, has smashed all the things that can be smashed in the whole family. The whole person is on the verge of madness.


    Qingjie has been standing in the corner, looking at yusha''er crazy, no intention to persuade.


    "Ye Yuwei, that slut, that Slut did me harm." Yusha''er said, suddenly rushed to Qingjie, "Qingjie, you go to tell the media, they all know how sinister Ye Yuwei is, right?" Yusha''er cries, shaking Qingjie''s shoulder.


    Qingjie face with impatience, directly pushed away yusha''er, looking at yusha''er fell to the ground, but without any apology, "I told you before, Gu general recent attitude is not right, let you convergence, is that you don''t listen, not as his wife."


    Yusha''er is pushed down and can''t accept the gap. You know, she used to give orders to Qingjie.


    "You push me, how dare you push me?" Yusha''er screams, and is about to get up and rush.


    But unexpectedly, Qingjie directly hid at the door, "yusasha, do you really think you are Mrs. Gu? What you offend is president Gu. How much do you think your fans love you? Now, you have become a street mouse. No one can save you. Put away your arrogance. Do you really think that everyone wants to flatter you? "


    Yu sha''er didn''t expect to flatter her sister Qing all the time. Now she even said this, so she sat on the ground and screamed.


    Sister Qing looks at yusha''er in disgust, then turns around and leaves.


    Just as she opened the door, it was Gu juixi who was standing outside.


    "Gu, President Gu." Qingjie shakes her voice and says.


    "Brother juexi, brother juexi." Yusha''er suddenly stops her crazy scream and climbs to Gu JieXi.


    "Get out, close the door." Gu juixi took a step forward and just entered the house.


    It''s just the sound. It''s freezing.


    The fine elder sister body shook for a while, quickly turned round to go out, then closed the door, but didn''t plan to leave immediately.


    "Sister Qing, don''t you go yet?" Assistant Wen stood behind sister Qing and said suddenly.


    Qingjie''s body shakes violently this time. Looking back at the smiling Wen assistant, she seems to see a ghost.


    "Or shall I take you down?" Assistant Wen didn''t seem to see that she was scared. She still said with a smile.


    Qingjie smile embarrassment, almost can''t laugh out, but unconsciously follow the text assistant into the elevator.


    And in the room, Gu Gu Xi looked at the cry and was out of breath. A face was covered with eye shadow, foundation and so on.


    "Brother juexi, you believe me, you have to believe me, my brother. Have you forgotten my brother?"


    "Don''t mention your brother, because you don''t deserve it." Gu juixi suddenly interrupted her, and then slowly squatted down, "yusasha, don''t mention your brother, maybe you still have a way to live."


    Yusha''er looks at Gu juixi''s cold eyes and shakes violently, "brother juixi, don''t you believe me? Brother juexi, I used to love you so much. "


    "How can I hurt if I don''t hold you high?" Gu juixi, word by word, slowly spit out.


    A calm word, with thin cool cruelty.


    Yusha''er''s hand suddenly tightened as she held Gu''s trousers. She looked at Gu with unbelievable eyes. "What did you say?"

 Chapter 131

    No, it''s not true!


    Yusha''er shakes her head hard. She can''t believe it.


    "I won''t mention what you did before your brother''s accident." Gu juixi said, slowly got up, went over the mess, sat down on the sofa and looked at the woman who was still sitting on the ground.


    "Do you really think I took care of you because of your brother? Your mother got involved in other people''s families and even killed Yu Jiangqing''s father. You have nothing to do with Yu''s family. "


    "No, no!" Yusha''er stretched out her hand and held her head. She couldn''t believe everything now, but in the next second, she climbed up to Gu juixi again. "Brother juixi, I know that you are really good to me. I know that I have feelings."


    Gu juixi leaned slightly and held yusha''er''s chin. "Do you know how much Yujiang Qing hates you? His mother''s car accident, his father''s medicine was replaced, all this, who do, you know. Do you think he will remember to entrust your sister who has no blood relationship before he dies? "


    Every word of gujuexi is cold.


    "So, you treat me well, it''s all fake, just for today, just for today, isn''t it?" Yusha''er suddenly collapsed and yelled. She stepped back, but directly sat on the broken wine glass on the ground. The pain made her recover some sense, but made her more crazy.


    Gu juixi got up and looked at yusha''er sitting on the ground.


    "Yusasha, the way of heaven is good. You asked for all this." Gu JieXi cold mouth, over her will leave.


    "What about ye Yuwei?" Yusha''er suddenly cried out.


    Gu juixi gave a slight step.


    Ye Yuwei?


    Yusha''er shakes her body and gets up, regardless of the pain on her body, "Gu juixi, when you calculated me for your brother, you stepped on Ye Yuwei''s body, do you know?" Yusha''er burst out laughing, "the jade family should die. The dead old man wrote my name on his will, so he would not die, but he didn''t write, so he could only die." Yusha''er opened her mouth sharply and cried, "but Gu juixi, you are avenging for Yu Jiangqing, but you are finished. Ye Yuwei has been injured all over by you. She doesn''t love you any more. She won''t love you all her life."


    Yusha''er said and cried, her voice echoing in the air with desolation and coldness.


    Gu juixi''s hand on his side suddenly tightened, quickly turned back and grabbed yusha''er''s neck. His eyes were fierce, as if he would strangle yusha''er in the next second.


    "President"


    Assistant Wen arrived in time and interrupted Gu''s anger.


    Gu JieXi let go, yusha''er fell to the ground like rags, panting.


    "Send someone to look after her. I''ll see the day when she and the man get what they deserve." Gu juixi finished, strode around and left.


    Assistant Wen breathed a sigh and looked at the woman lying on the ground like a rag. After sighing, she turned and left.


    Yusha''er is lying on the ground in a mess, and the whole person seems to have been spirited away.


    The purpose of being designed all the way by the people you love and taking her to heaven is to fall down.


    "Gu juixi, ye Yuwei, I won''t let go of either of you," yusha''er suddenly cried out.


    And the whole living room, in response to her, only her echo.


    Assistant Wen followed Gu juixi into the elevator and automatically stood at the farthest place on the diagonal line. Now the president can''t stir up.


    "Where''s Ye Yuwei?" Gu juixi asked suddenly.


    "Still in the hospital." Wen assistant did not dare to neglect, carefully observed the president, as if to hear this answer is very satisfied.


    I''m scared to death.

 Chapter 132

    Half mountain villa.


    Cheng Jie put his legs on the table and turned his mobile phone in his hand. In his ear, he heard the voice just falling.


    "I said that Gu juixi would not doubt me, but he already doubted you." Cheng Jie light mouth says.


    "You really know your brother." In the air, suddenly came a man''s cold voice, "but thanks to you this time, Gu juixi still thought his brother had died and set up a game to avenge you, but he didn''t know that you had arranged this death for him."


    The mobile phone in Cheng Jie''s hand suddenly stops. There is a cold flash in his eyes. In his memory, it is the pain he suffered in those years, the flesh and blood, and the mental breakdown.


    All of these, he will take back from those who give up on him.


    Cheng Jie put down his feet and pressed his hands on the table. "Mr. Cheng, I helped you deal with Gu juexi. I hope Mr. Cheng remembers our deal."


    "I naturally remember, but ye Yuwei didn''t appear at the right time. She was a big variable of Gu JieXi." Said the man over there again.


    Cheng Jie''s hands are pressed on the table, and a little green veins appear on the back of his hands.


    Ye Yuwei.


    The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, with an indescribable evil spirit.


    "Song Helian, you don''t have to worry about it at all. It''s a brave but not resourceful existence." Cheng Jie sat back again. "He thought that as long as he signed the contract, you would show up. What''s more, it was not pleasant with Gu juexi, so you didn''t have to take him seriously at all." After Cheng Jie finished, he put his legs on the table again, and Mike stood behind him, "he, I will naturally put it in the last place to deal with him."


    And at this point in the hospital.


    Aunt Mao''s legs are hanging, and she is not lying well now.


    Ye Yuwei can''t laugh or cry and always helps aunt Mao take things. Aunt Mao sighs in her heart, where can she find such a good daughter-in-law?


    It''s really the young master. That child is too stupid.


    By this time, it was dark outside.


    "Aunt Mao, what do you want to eat? I''ll go out and buy it for you." Ye Yuwei asked as she helped aunt Mao to arrange the quilt.


    "Aunt Mao is not hungry. She just wants to talk to you." Aunt Mao spoke like an old child.


    "I''ll listen to what you want to say." After finishing the quilt, ye Yuwei reaches for Aunt Mao''s hand.


    "Aunt Mao knows that you two are separated. If you don''t say it, it proves that you are a good child." Aunt Mao sighed, "but there are some words, aunt Mao still wants to ask you."


    Ye Yuwei listened to Aunt Mao''s words. She was sad in her heart, but she still kept smiling, "you ask."


    "Aunt Mao wants to ask you, what you care about most is his connivance to that little bitch, or because your efforts can''t get his response?" Aunt Mao''s old heart is not old, and her questions follow the trend of the times.


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment, as if she didn''t expect that Aunt Mao would ask such a question.


    At this moment, Gu juexi, who wanted to go in, stopped.


    Assistant Wen stopped in a hurry and stood at the door.


    That''s a good question.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t know what to do with this question, so she didn''t answer.


    "You loved him, didn''t you? You study hard for him, you study mathematics and management for him, you pay so much for him, why do you choose to give up? " When Aunt Mao asked this question, she was obviously worried.


    Ye Yuwei bowed her head and slightly pursed her lips. Even her breathing was disordered by the fluctuation of her mood.

 Chapter 133

    "Aunt Mao, I''ve been married to him for three years. No matter how hard I try, he never looks me in the eye once. I''ve tried and tried. If I continue, I will abandon my final dignity." Ye Yuwei whispered, "yes, to marry him, I don''t need to worry about tuition, three meals a day, or work. He gave me a castle, but --" Ye Yuwei said, and finally shrugged, "this is not what I want."


    "You young people like to say that marriage is the tomb of love. I tell you, a marriage without love is not a tomb, it''s a mass grave. You can''t ask someone to go to the mass grave, can you?" Aunt Mao patted Ye Yuwei''s hand gently. "Now you look at him from his wife''s point of view, but he doesn''t stand on her husband''s point of view. What you see is that he doesn''t trust you and connives yusha''er to hurt you again and again. But have you ever thought about it? What does he think? Besides a marriage certificate, you are just a stranger to him


    "Is it a stranger to be married? In that case, why did he promise to marry me? " Ye Yuwei didn''t understand aunt Mao''s idea.


    "That''s because --" said Aunt Mao, sighing slightly. Then she clenched Ye Yuwei''s hand that she wanted to take back again and said, "I know young master. Even if he doesn''t like you any more, he won''t deliberately use others to hurt you. He --"


    "Aunt Mao, shall we not talk about this? I''ll buy you dinner. " Ye Yuwei said and got up to leave.


    Stranger, these three words, perhaps more harsh than do not love it.


    It''s just that when ye Yuwei wants to avoid buying rice, she turns around and sees Gu juexi standing at the door.


    Assistant Wen covers his face, eavesdropping is found, which is embarrassing.


    Assistant Wen felt that it was not appropriate for him to stand here.


    "Aunt Mao, I''ll help you buy dinner. What would you like to eat?" Assistant Wen said in a hurry, just want to leave here as soon as possible.


    "Assistant Wen doesn''t need to. I''ll just go." Ye Yuwei directly interrupts assistant Wen''s words, and then leaves quickly over Gu JieXi.


    She didn''t want to see Gu juixi, not at all.


    Aunt Mao saw Gu juixi, snorted, and directly pulled the quilt down to cover her face. She was obviously angry.


    Assistant Wen laughs awkwardly. I really want to go!


    "Madame may not have any money. I''ll follow you." Assistant Wen smeared oil on his feet and ran quickly.


    Gu juixi then stepped into the ward and sat down beside the bed.


    "Aunt Mao"


    "Don''t call me angry." Aunt Mao hummed and said, "tomorrow I''ll tell your grandmother to go back. Now I''m tired of looking at you."


    Gu juixi was not able to laugh or cry. The old lady who was just talking for him now blamed him again.


    Ye Yuwei did not go out of the hospital, but went directly to the canteen of the hospital where she could buy food.


    [you young people like to say that marriage is the tomb of love. I tell you, marriage without love is not a tomb, it''s a mass grave. You can''t ask someone to go to the mass grave, can you?


    But have you ever thought that apart from a marriage certificate, you are just a stranger to him


    Ye Yuwei lowers her head and waits for the master to pack the spareribs soup, thinking about Aunt Mao''s words.


    It turned out that what she cared about, what she was sad about, was nothing to do with Gu.

 Chapter 134

    Stranger, it doesn''t matter except that certificate.


    Now, I don''t even have that certificate.


    This is the end of her own daydream.


    Master packing ribs soup, ye Yuwei reached over to pay, but was preempted, ye Yuwei quickly look back.


    "Mr. Lu."


    After paying the money, Lu Qichuan shrugged, looked at Ye Yuwei''s red eyes, and said with a smile, "I came to see Aunt Mao. I just saw you. I know you are short of money recently. You can''t help me. You can''t refuse this little favor, can you?"


    Ye Yuwei clenched the bag in her hand and said in a low voice, "thank you."


    Lu Qichuan shrugs his shoulders and doesn''t care. Then he goes back to the ward with Ye Yuwei.


    "You divorced Lao Gu?" If Lu Qichuan asked unintentionally, he just saw that ye Yuwei didn''t answer, so he said again, "I just heard what Wen assistant said, and I didn''t mean anything else."


    The assistant Wen, who just caught up with him, just wanted to say: Lu Shao, I have a "NIMA" for you. When did I tell you?


    Does he have to carry all the pots in the world?


    But look at this situation, it''s not good. Lu Shao obviously has his eyes on his wife.


    The main reason is that Lu shaoduo is very gentle and feels that they are in danger.


    No matter how good-natured a girl is, the president of his family can let him take away.


    "Lu Shao, what a coincidence." Assistant Wen said with a smile.


    Lu Qichuan''s face did not change. He did not feel ashamed that he was caught just after throwing the pot.


    "Unfortunately, I came to see Aunt Mao. How is she?" When Lu Qichuan spoke, he was extremely elegant.


    The assistant in the heart secretly make complaints about yourself, you are an old fox, you win.


    "Aunt Mao is very good, the injury is not very serious, the president is with her." Assistant Wen opened his mouth gracefully and separated Lu Qichuan and ye Yuwei without any trace.


    Nima, I really want to ask for a raise!


    Lu Qichuan could see it, but he didn''t point it out.


    Wen Tao has been with Gu for ten years. For Gu, Wen Tao is really his own man.


    Wen Tao is also a strange man. Even if the whole world betrays Gu juixi, he is the only one who will not betray Gu juixi. It''s very strange.


    "Assistant Wen, I''ve always been curious. Lao Gu has such a bad temper, but you''ve been with him for ten years. Why can''t you think about it so much?" Lu Qichuan asked curiously.


    "The president has poisoned his mouth. He is very nice." Assistant Wen wanted to say that the president is cheap, but he dare not!


    Ye Yuwei slightly droops her eyes, and doesn''t intend to join their discussion.


    Gu juixi is the last name she wants to mention.


    "Old Gu''s mouth is cheap enough. It''s hard for you." Lu Qichuan naturally said what assistant Wen did not dare to say.


    Assistant Wen almost looks at Lu Qichuan with the expression of "male god". That''s right, his mouth is cheap!


    Back in the ward, it was dead.


    Assistant Wen''s face is full of "I know it." where the president goes, it''s like where the air is still.


    When Gu heard the sound of the door and looked back, he saw the scene he didn''t want to see.


    Come in together, Lu Qichuan and ye Yuwei!


    As a result, assistant Wen suddenly had a kind of "nest grass, now can you spread it?" I''m very anxious.

 Chapter 135

    "What are you doing here?" Gu juixi was extremely unhappy with the arrival of Lu Qichuan, especially when he stood with Ye Yuwei.


    "Look at Aunt Mao. She was resting when she came in the morning. Now come and have a look." Lu Qichuan still used this saying, watching Ye Yuwei sit by the bed and feed aunt Mao carefully.


    Such a girl should be cherished.


    Gu juixi subconsciously stopped Ye Yuwei''s figure and let Lu Qichuan''s eyes fall on him.


    Assistant Wen goes back to the nearest place to the door. Ye Yuwei''s back is facing them, but aunt Mao can see it clearly.


    This young master is really stupid.


    Clearly care, but do not know.


    In this way, she couldn''t let the young lady leave, or she would cry when the young master reflected his true thoughts.


    She can''t bear the child to be wronged.


    "Young lady, let the little mosquito take you back to have a rest later." Aunt Mao patted Ye Yuwei''s hand gently.


    "No, I''ll stay here with you." That home, she doesn''t want to go back at all, and from today on, it''s not her home any more.


    "You go back." Gu juixi said with a strong voice.


    Ye Yuwei''s hand with the spoon pauses for a moment, then puts it on her lips again and blows two mouthfuls gently. Then she feeds aunt Mao, but she doesn''t respond to Gu''s words.


    Gu JieXi didn''t get a response, and his temper suddenly came up.


    Assistant Wen suddenly gave a meal and immediately opened his mouth.


    "Ye Yuwei, can''t you hear me? You are not needed here. " Gu said in a deep voice.


    Assistant Wen''s words suddenly choked in his mouth, his face full of life can''t be loved.


    President, you are such a psycho. Are you afraid that you can''t speak well when your wife is tired? You just want to be slapped, OK?


    Ye Yuwei''s hand shook for a while, insisted on feeding the rest of the soup, and then said: "aunt Mao, you have a rest early, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Ah, young lady, young master, he --" aunt Mao didn''t expect that Gu juixi would suddenly say such a brain damaged word. In order to explain, ye Yuwei had already got up.


    Ye Yuwei looked back at Gu juixi and raised her lips slightly. "Thank you for reminding me." Then go straight past him and leave.


    His family, no longer need her an outsider care.


    Gu juixi frowned because of Ye Yuwei''s tone.


    Lu Qichuan shakes his head. This man is really beautiful¡ª¡ª


    No help!


    "Sister in law, I''ll see you off." Lu Qichuan said suddenly.


    "Are you idle?" Gu juixi didn''t wait for ye Yuwei to turn back and say anything, so he took a sentence directly.


    Assistant Wen''s heart and liver trembled and said in a hurry, "young lady, I''ll take you back." Assistant Wen said that he had already taken a step forward and motioned for ye Yuwei to go quickly. Otherwise, the stupid x president didn''t know what he would say.


    Ye Yuwei wanted to say no, but she nodded when she saw assistant Wen''s look for help and went out with assistant Wen.


    It was probably because he followed assistant Wen and left, so Gu''s face was better. He looked at Lu Qichuan again and said, "Lu Qichuan, don''t forget that she is still your sister-in-law."


    "Well, I don''t think so? After all, aren''t you divorced? " Lu Qichuan spoke gracefully.


    But this kind of words, in Gu juixi''s ears, was, "she told you?"


    Well, you ye Yuwei, can''t wait to find him?


    Gu juixi''s chest could not hold the breath, almost directly gushed out.

 Chapter 136

    Lu Qichuan didn''t speak.


    Equivalent to default.


    Gu juixi clenched his hands subconsciously, and suddenly a strong feeling of betrayal filled his senses.


    Find the precursor of this feeling, but only put this sin on the woman.


    Wen assistant out of the hospital, catch up with Ye Yuwei, "madam, I see you back."


    Ye Yuwei looked back at the assistant Wen and nodded, "please send me to Yao Jing."


    The little witch?


    Assistant Wen touched the tip of his nose and wanted to say that the president actually asked you to go home and have a rest.


    But think about the president that beat look, Wen assistant or very happy agreed to Ye Yuwei''s proposal.


    He''s stupid. He can''t understand the deep meaning of the president. That''s it.


    After getting on the bus, ye Yuwei thanks again.


    "I will find a way to help you implement the salary of my wife as soon as possible." Assistant Wen said while driving.


    "Thank you." Ye Yuwei is really grateful, "when I get the money, I will return the money I borrowed from you."


    It''s just after the rush hour, so there''s no traffic jam on the road. The car soon arrives at Xiao Yaojing''s downstairs. When assistant Wen gets off the car and wants to help Ye Yuwei open the door, ye Yuwei has already opened the door and got off.


    In midsummer, the air is hot and dry, especially in B city, which is steaming with moisture and very stuffy, making people uncomfortable.


    "Madam, in fact --" Wen Zhu wanted to help the president explain all the way. The deep meaning of the president''s sentence was to let you go home to have a rest, but Wen assistant didn''t have time to explain, so his mobile phone rang. It was Gu JieXi''s phone.


    Ye Yuwei saw him answer the phone, and he made a gesture, and then turned upstairs.


    Assistant Wen reaches out his hand and wants to stop people. He can only say, when is the president of NIMA not allowed to call? Do you have to call at this time?


    "President"


    "What about ye Yuwei? Didn''t you send her home? " The people over there are obviously home, but they haven''t seen anyone.


    Assistant Wen opened the door and got into the car. He said solemnly, "my wife is here with Miss Xiao."


    The people over there pause for a moment, and assistant Wen''s liver trembles.


    "Wentao, whose special help are you?"


    Gu juixi didn''t get angry, but the sound was more terrible than anger.


    "President, this is what madam means. She may not understand you. After all, what you mean really seems to be that madam has no right to participate in your affairs, not to let her go home to have a rest." Assistant Wen closed his eyes and finished this sentence. After all, it was a rebuttal to Gu juixi, who might annoy Tyrannosaurus Rex at any time.


    "Doo Doo"


    Why?


    Assistant Wen suddenly opened his eyes!


    Hang up!


    It''s dead!


    No anger!


    Assistant Wen was incredibly lucky, but he saw the call from Gu juexi again. He shook his hand, almost lost his mobile phone and got through in a hurry.


    "Is Ye Yuwei brain disabled? What do I say is that she has no right to participate in my affairs? "


    "Doo Doo"


    Assistant to Wen


    That''s what you mean!


    But when you think about the brain circuit of the president, it has always been a clear stream in the wonderful world. He really can''t understand it.


    Assistant Wen looked up at the window of Xiao Yaojing''s house. If he hadn''t been with Gu for ten years, he really couldn''t understand.

 Chapter 137

    And the president of that person, must think, you understand, she Ye Yuwei is my wife, why don''t you understand!


    Confidence of fans!


    Who knows who gave it to him!!!


    In Gu''s garden, Gu juixi has now dropped his mobile phone.


    The servants stood in a row in the living room, and no one dared to speak.


    Uncle Jin also slightly lowered his eyes. He picked up Gu''s mobile phone and put it on the table.


    Gu juixi pinched his waist with one hand, and he was breathing deeply all the time, suppressing his anger.


    "Throw out everything about ye Yuwei to me." Gu juixi said aloud, and then he turned to go upstairs. He only took a few steps and turned back to find that none of the servants in the living room moved. "I can''t hear what I said, can I? This family has the final say, not her Ye Wei. "


    Uncle Jin''s eyes indicate that the two little servants hurry to clean up.


    Seeing someone move, Gu''s heart, which had been immersed in anger, seemed to get some satisfaction.


    These people still listen to him.


    Ye Yuwei, what''s the big deal.


    Uncle Jin helplessly looked at such a childish young master. After he went upstairs, he told aunt Mao about it in the hospital.


    After listening, aunt Mao sighed and hung up the phone.


    Men who take care of their families never know that marriage and love are linked. They always separate marriage and love completely. The old man who takes care of his family is like this, and the young man is like this. When he comes to the young man, he should take it for granted.


    At first, aunt Mao didn''t understand why the young lady wanted to find an orphan for the young master to be his wife. That''s why she came back from abroad to take care of their daily life.


    Now she understands that the young lady is a smart person. She has spent her whole life in that loveless marriage, so she hopes that the girl who really loves her son can teach her son what love is.


    It''s a pity¡ª¡ª


    After sighing, aunt Mao secretly made up her mind not to let them separate.


    In Gu''s garden, the servant quickly packed all ye Yuwei''s things, a small suitcase, while Gu juexi sat by the bed and watched them clean up.


    One by one, he put it in the trunk and disappeared from the room one by one. It was like something was slowly pulling away from his physical strength. This kind of feeling was suffocating.


    "Those cosmetics don''t have to be cleaned up, it''s not the lady''s." Uncle Jin said.


    Gu looked up and looked at the rows of cosmetics on the table. These were the signs of Yu Sha Er''s endorsement.


    "This was sent to the house by the supplier before. The young lady didn''t intend to keep it as before, but later she asked aunt Mao if she could see her more if she learned how to make up yusha''er and how to make herself up." Uncle Jin whispered and put all the cosmetics on the table in a box. "I don''t think you need these things anymore."


    "Oh, isn''t this the same dress I used to wear? Can''t Mrs. Gu find a new dress? Do you want me to give you one


    At the Gu''s annual meeting, ye Yuwei was Mrs. Gu for the first time. Because her mother-in-law''s request appeared at the annual meeting, she was sarcastically criticized by yusha''er.


    Ye Yuwei holds the bag in her hand and looks at Gu juixi who is talking to someone. It seems that he has not heard this sentence at all. Even if he is standing beside yusha''er


    Gu juixi clenched his hand, and his lipstick was broken, leaving a red mark on his mouth.


    Gu juixi, when you calculated me for your brother''s sake, you stepped on Ye Yuwei''s body


    Some things, once pointed out by others and connected with other things, immediately changed the essence of things, and became a blanket of unforgivable mistakes that swept all over him.

 Chapter 138

    Uncle Jin was still talking and packing up, but when he was packing up the notebook which was torn up and put in the drawer, Gu juixi snatched it away.


    Would you please sign for me


    That year, her big eyes bright, looking at their own eyes with cautious expectations, but also can not hide the excitement.


    Now, she''s looking at herself, her eyes blank.


    It''s because she discovered that Lu Qichuan was the one who saved her.


    Yes, that''s why!


    Gu juixi thought, suddenly lost his lipstick which was broken in his hand, "all out!"


    Gu juixi''s voice was not loud, but the servants quickly let go of their work and ran out eagerly.


    The young master only comes home once a year, but they are scared because they have been at home this year.


    Gu juixi looked down at the torn notebook and raised his hand to throw it away, but it was stuck in the air.


    Uncle Jin took a look at him, put down his things, turned and went out.


    What young master needs now is to think about it.


    Now ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing are watching TV on the sofa after dinner.


    The news reports about yusha''er. The pure tree falls and the monkeys scatter. Looking at yusha''er screaming and crazy in the video, ye Yuwei leans on Xiao Yaojing''s shoulder.


    "Since you say that your old nanny knows about your divorce, why don''t you go to the notary office as soon as possible?" Xiao Yaojing handed her a cut apple.


    "Tomorrow, tomorrow." Ye Yuwei light mouth, tasteless will eat the apple.


    "See, a man like Gu juixi doesn''t know what love is. Isn''t Yusha''s fate worse than yours? She had stepped on your body to climb so high, but she was pushed down by Gu juixi''s words, and there was no bones left. "


    When ye Yuwei heard Xiao Yaojing''s words, she felt desolate in her heart, so she got up directly, "no, I''ll go to bed first."


    "How can you sleep so much recently? Before I called you, you said you just woke up. It was ten o''clock, OK?" Xiao Yaojing turned back and said.


    Ye Yuwei tilted her head slightly and said to her, "maybe it''s because the wish has been achieved. Relax. I''ll go to sleep. You can slow down for a while. Don''t wake me up."


    Xiao Yaojing watched Ye Yuwei enter the bedroom, and finally turned off the TV.


    Ye Yuwei went to bed after taking a bath, but she didn''t feel sleepy after lying down.


    She was really liberated.


    More than ten years of feelings, finally draw a full stop.


    Ye Yuwei is thinking, the mobile phone on the table rings, she reaches for it and sees the two people above, shaking her hands consciously.


    Over the years, these two words she saved have never been highlighted.


    Ironically, on the first day of their divorce, he was on.


    Ye Yuwei hangs up her mobile phone, and then directly buckles it on the table. She pulls the quilt and covers herself to death. For the mobile phone that rings again, he rings by himself.


    [ye Yuwei, don''t call me if you have nothing to do.


    Ye Yuwei, if you have something to call Wen assistant, I''m really busy. I don''t have time to listen to you.


    Call assistant Wen directly, don''t call me


    Later, she really won''t take the initiative to call Gu JieXi. The number, which is stored in the mobile phone, seems to be sinking into the bottom.


    Originally, it should have been at the bottom of the valley.

 Chapter 139

    The phone never got through, and Gu was so angry that he almost broke his cell phone.


    After the bell finally stopped, ye Yuwei didn''t want to escape, but soon fell into sleep.


    Oriental fish belly white, sunrise has not yet fully jump out of the horizon.


    Downstairs of Xiao Yaojing''s house, there is already a high-end Rolls Royce car. On the ground, there are cigarette butts. It can be seen that people here have been standing for a long time.


    A white Maybach almost stops the car at the speed of drifting, then the door is opened, and who is the assistant who is not running down in a hurry?


    "President, you --" assistant Wen stepped up to Gu juexi, who was standing beside the car. His eyes fell on the cigarette butt on the ground, and he sighed to himself: good guy, how long have you been here? It''s at least a box of cigarettes, isn''t it? In this way, the president is still very good to himself. He didn''t call him in the middle of the night.


    "Cell phones." Gu juexi lost another cigarette butt in his hand, and then reached for Wen''s assistant''s mobile phone.


    Assistant Wen didn''t know, so he handed over the mobile phone for the first time.


    Gu juixi looked down at the time above. It showed that it was six o''clock. His brow frowned slightly. At this time, he should be awake.


    Assistant Wen looked at the slightly tangled president. He didn''t know what kind of nerves he had in the early morning.


    Gu juixi opened assistant Wen''s mobile phone, found the number marked with Mrs. Gu''s three words on it, and then dialed it.


    Ye Yuwei is still sleeping. She wakes up when her mobile phone vibrates.


    "Who, this morning?" Xiao Yaojing pulled the quilt to completely cover himself, obviously not awake.


    "It''s Wen assistant." Ye Yuwei said, has been connected to the phone.


    "He? Gu juixi''s running dog, what do you do when you answer his phone? " Xiao Yaojing immediately sat up and reached for ye Yuwei''s phone. She didn''t like Gu juexi and the people around him.


    When the phone was connected, Gu''s face suddenly became wonderful.


    "Assistant Wen, what can I do for you?" Ye Yuwei has just woken up, and her voice is hazy.


    Assistant Wen''s heart trembled and watched the president hang up the phone.


    I love my cell phone for three seconds.


    Ye Yuwei listens to the beep on the phone and frowns at Xiao Yaojing, who is on guard. "Assistant Wen didn''t speak, so he hung up."


    "You shouldn''t have answered him. He --"


    "Goblin, assistant Wen is different from Gu juixi. He''s very nice, really." Ye Yuwei put down her cell phone and said.


    "Bah, what kind of person can I be if I follow Gu juixi? The good man left long ago, OK? " Xiao Yaojing still insisted on his idea, then lifted the quilt and got out of bed, "I''ll wash and help you prepare breakfast later."


    Ye Yuwei sighed helplessly, also lifted the quilt and got out of bed, "I''ll get ready, what do you eat?"


    When ye Yuwei''s voice fell, the door was knocked, so loud that he could almost imagine how angry the knocker was.


    While brushing her teeth, Xiao Yaojing stretched out her head from the bathroom, "who is sick in the morning?" Xiao Yaojing said, brushing her teeth and going out.


    Ye Yuwei changes her clothes in her room and is about to go out to cook when she hears Xiao Yaojing''s voice.


    "Oh, isn''t that Mr. Gu? What''s the matter with Mr. Gu? "


    Ye Yuwei is tying the waist ribbon on her dress.


    This dress is retro style, with a wide ribbon at the waist. After hearing Xiao Yaojing''s voice, ye Yuwei''s hand slightly beat the bow that was supposed to be tied at the waist into a dead knot.

 Chapter 140

    "Where''s Ye Yuwei?" Gu JieXi did not pay attention to Xiao Yaojing''s sarcastic voice, but directly pushed her away and went in.


    "Hello, Mr. Gu, this is my home. You are trespassing." When Xiao Yaojing saw someone go in, he took the toothbrush and glared at Gu JieXi.


    Assistant Wen follows behind and embarrasses Xiao Yaojing. The next second, he is kicked by the angry Xiao Yaojing.


    Assistant to Wen


    Who did he invite? The president provoked you. Kick the president. I''ll give you a big hand!


    Assistant Wen was kicked, but he could only smile.


    Ye Yuwei couldn''t break the knot around her waist, so she gave up and took a deep breath, then turned around and went out.


    Gu has just entered the house and is looking for the shadow of Ye Yuwei. At the moment when the bedroom door is opened, Gu subconsciously looks up.


    It was a retro dress with a gradual change of white and blue. It was just to the lower part of her leg. She was thin and suitable for this kind of dress. However, the ribbon tied in a knot at her waist made Gu Jue Xi frown and destroy her beauty.


    "Why don''t you answer my phone?" Gu juixi asked directly.


    Assistant Wen was ready to "have a second-class product at home, and the president has to take the wind" before he came in, so when the president said this, he didn''t feel very surprised.


    But sometimes think about it, such a second class president is still very cute.


    After all, in the past, he was always unsmiling and cold, but his wife became so - two!


    Well, it''s still lovely.


    Ye Yuwei leaned against the door, looking at the man who was a few steps away from her with both hands around her chest, "Mr. Gu, it''s my right to answer the phone. Why do I have to answer your phone? Who stipulated that?"


    Assistant Wen''s eyes brightened and clapped in his heart. He was good at it. He was good at it. He was good at it. He was good at it. He was good at it.


    However, in reality, too few people dare to hate the president!


    Perhaps Gu never thought that his wife, who was almost invisible to him, would dare to refute him like this?


    "Ye Yuwei, we are not divorced yet." Gu juixi warned in a deep voice, "I have the ability to void that divorce agreement at any time."


    Hearing what he said, ye Yuwei suddenly stood up straight, staring at Gu juixi with anger in her eyes, "Mr. Gu, it''s boring for you to do this, and no one stipulates that I need to wait for you for 24 hours, right?"


    "That''s how you used to be." Gu juixi still naturally said.


    "Can''t I have brain damage before?" Ye Yuwei directly interrupted Gu juixi''s words, "if Gu is really so idle, we might as well go and notarize the divorce agreement now."


    "Ho, Mr. Gu, what do you mean? When ye ye was waiting for you 24 hours ago, you wished she didn''t exist. What''s the situation now? If you make a man''s cheap ruffian, what you can''t get is the best? " Xiao Yaojing bit her toothbrush and sneered. Even in her eyes, she was full of satire.


    Gu juixi looked sideways at Xiao Yaojing with a grim look in his eyes.


    Ye Yuwei knew what his eyes meant, so she quickly pulled Xiao Yaojing behind her and said, "Mr. Gu, it''s meaningless to keep pestering. It''s better for us to let each other go."


    Listening to Ye Yuwei''s words, Gu juixi raised his mouth slightly with a cold breath.

 Chapter 141

    "Ye Yuwei, when you pester me, you don''t want to let me go." Gu juixi wrote every word with a piercing cold, "I''ll give you two choices. First, go back with me now. 2¡¢ Your friend will not only lose his job, but also his house. "


    "Gu juixi, you --"


    Assistant Wen reaches out his hand and pats his forehead. President, you are 32 years old. Do you think you are a teenager? Do you always use this kind of threat?


    Well, emotionally, maybe the president is not seventeen or eighteen years old. What he can think of is: I just want you to go back. I don''t care about the process.


    Ye Yuwei''s chest has been fluctuating because of her incredible anger.


    "Gu juixi, isn''t divorce what you want?" Ye Yuwei''s emotions aroused are all reflected in her struggling tone.


    Gu juixi steps forward, and ye Yuwei stops Xiao Yaojing, who is angry and wants to fight. She knows that Xiao Yaojing is practicing taekwondo, but she knows better that Gu juixi is a retired special forces soldier, and Xiao Yaojing''s Kung Fu is really HuaQuan in front of Gu juixi.


    Ye Yuwei breathes quickly and looks at Gu juixi, who is slowly approaching. When he reaches out his hand, his body suddenly shakes, only to find that his slender finger falls on the ribbon that he tied with a knot, and then slowly helps her untie it.


    "Ye Yuwei, you mentioned divorce. Why do you think you have the ability to control my marriage so much? It''s all because of you that I don''t want face?" Gu juixi said that the smooth ribbon had turned into a perfect bow under his well-defined fingers. He carefully trimmed the final shape, as if he were treating his most precious treasure.


    Ye Yuwei because of his action, subtle breathing with nervous depression.


    Assistant Wen, listening to the president''s words, just want to say, in the adult world, what face do you have? Is your face still in childhood?


    "Gu juixi, don''t turn back. You agreed to divorce yourself." Ye Yuwei doesn''t dare to see his actions any more, so she can only terrify her neck to remind him of this fact.


    Gu JieXi helped her tie the bow. She felt more comfortable for a moment, then stepped back to give her breathing space.


    After appreciating his masterpiece, Gu left some time for her to say.


    "Turn back?" Gu juixi repeated the word, as if thinking about whether its meaning and his current behavior can reach an equal sign.


    Because of his retreat, ye Yuwei finally eased the pressure on her whole body, "am I wrong? Mr. Gu has been holding on to it, or is he in love with me? "


    "Chi"


    Gu juixi looked at the proud Ye Yuwei with a different look, just issued a word similar to sneer, but did not say anything.


    "Why, can''t you answer? Yesterday, aunt Mao told me that a marriage without love is a mass grave, or does Mr. Gu like to stay in the mass grave? As for Mr. Gu, I''m just a stranger with a marriage certificate. It''s not very difficult for Mr. Gu to find another stranger? " Ye Yuwei opens her mouth, every word is sharp and cruel.


    Assistant Wen pauses. Because of Ye Yuwei''s words, he looks at the president whose face turns black.


    Stranger, this definition, he knows, whether it is true or not, the president will not accept.

 Chapter 142

    Obviously, Gu JieXi didn''t accept it, so his next move directly surprised assistant Wen.


    Gu juixi couldn''t help but carry Ye Yuwei and leave.


    Assistant to Wen


    Ye Yuwei was shocked and speechless for a second. When she responded, she struggled with both hands and feet, "let me go, Gu juixi, let me go."


    Assistant Wen quickly followed up and pulled through the door, perfectly ensuring that he would not be kicked again, leaving a trace of Xiao Yaojing. "Miss Xiao, it''s better to change clothes to catch up. After all, you are still wearing pajamas." Assistant Wen said that when Xiao Yaojing lost her toothbrush, she slammed the door shut.


    Assistant Wen patted his chest carefully, listening to the sound of toothbrush landing inside. Fortunately, this time he was fast.


    Assistant Wen made sure that the people inside couldn''t get out for a while, so he ran down in three and two steps, or he would be beaten again.


    Gu juixi carries Ye Yuwei to the car, pushes people in, and then directly follows her and gets on the car.


    As for why we should carry her down.


    Gu must admit that he doesn''t know!


    It''s just that at that time he didn''t seem to have any other choice.


    After assistant Wen came down, he quickly opened the door and got on the car. Looking at the two people who were still fighting, he asked, "president, where are you going?"


    "Hospital!" Gu juixi holds Ye Yuwei''s hands and spits out an address.


    Assistant Wen knew clearly that when he saw Xiao Yaojing get off the bus, he drove the car out.


    After changing clothes, Xiao Yaojing chases him down. She once again scolds the eighteen generations of Wen assistant''s ancestors. When she sees Maybach parked downstairs, Xiao Yaojing directly kicks. She knows it''s Gu juixi''s car, but it''s usually driven by Wen assistant.


    Xiao Yaojing directly took the brick and smashed it on the car. The smooth car body made an obvious mark.


    In the car, when ye Yuwei heard the word "hospital", she obviously gave up the struggle, threw away Gu juexi''s hand and looked out of the window.


    Seeing that she was quiet, Gu JieXi sneered and began to tidy up her wrinkled clothes.


    "Gu juixi, what are you going to do?" Ye Yuwei suddenly looked at Gu juixi, "divorce is your personal promise. I don''t care what kind of grudge you have with yusha''er. You want to do this to her, but --"


    "You don''t need to know what happened between yusha''er and me." Gu said suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei pauses and waves her hand, but she doesn''t know what else she can say.


    Assistant Wen is sweating while driving. Can the president shut up and suffocate you?


    Ye Yuwei certainly can''t know yusha''er''s line. After all, there are too many things involved. However, the president''s obvious meaning is: how do you know?


    Speaking is an art. Obviously, the president has never learned this art.


    Ye Yuwei resisted the sour and astringent appearance on her chest, leaned against the car window and looked at Gu juixi with a smile. "Mr. Gu is such a fickle person. Now looking back at Miss Yu, Mr. Gu is really kind to me."


    "Ye Yuwei, you look jealous. It''s really ugly." Gu juixi glanced at her and said something serious.

 Chapter 143

    In the heart of Wen assistant, he quietly vomit the slot. The president, who deserves the mother''s and the single dog, is also love to make complaints about him.


    Ye Yuwei was choked by him, but she didn''t admit defeat so quickly. Instead, she looked him in the eye, "Mr. Gu, your narcissism is overdone."


    Gu juixi''s pretty eyebrows are slightly raised, and he thinks that ye Yuwei is jealous.


    When the car arrived at the hospital, after Wen assistant listened to the car, ye Yuwei directly opened the door and got off, then threw the door on and walked into the hospital.


    Sitting in the car, Gu could even feel how angry the door was.


    By the time ye Yuwei arrived, aunt Mao was already awake. Seeing ye Yuwei, she waved to her.


    Ye Yuwei sat down beside the bed and held aunt Mao''s hand. "Aunt Mao, do you feel better?"


    "I''m old. I''ll fall like this. It''s OK." Aunt Mao said with a smile, "you just came here. The Lu kid just went to buy breakfast for me. Go and have a look."


    Lu Qichuan?


    Lu Qichuan!


    People at the door, and people inside the door, have totally different reactions when they hear the name.


    "Mr. Lu is here?" Ye Yuwei has always been polite to Lu Qichuan and said, "Mr. Lu, because Lu Qichuan has saved her and helped her, so she treats Lu Qichuan with gratitude.".


    "Yes, it''s early in the morning." Aunt Mao said, probably pretending not to see Gu juixi, but pushing Ye Yuwei up, "go and have a look."


    Ye Yuwei is curious. She doesn''t understand why aunt Mao has to let her have a look, but she still gets up.


    "How about getting lost when you buy a meal? Do you want someone to pick it up? " When Gu juixi came in, his voice was very cold.


    "You won''t get lost if you buy a meal, but what do you do with such a big temper?" Lu Qichuan came in with a lunch box and looked at Gu juixi with deep meaning.


    Ye Yuwei got up and took the lunch box from Lu Qichuan, "Mr. Lu, please." Ye Yuwei thanks politely.


    "No, aunt Mao watched me grow up. It''s right to take care of her." When Lu Qichuan and ye Yuwei talk, their voices are tender.


    Gu juixi squinted at the person who was talking there.


    This picture, how to see all feel - dazzling!


    A large part of the reason is that Lu Qichuan was the one who saved Ye Yuwei, and ye Yuwei was a man who married in order to repay her kindness!


    Ye Yuwei will marry Lu Qichuan!


    This idea suddenly appeared, and he couldn''t suppress it. Gu juixi stares at Ye Yuwei. While ye Yuwei feeds aunt Mao and talks to Lu Qichuan, she doesn''t pay any attention to his meaning.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t feel his almost flaming eyes, but she just thought it was funny and didn''t understand where his inexplicable anger came from.


    But aunt Mao and Lu Qichuan have their own thoughts. They can only say that what they know together is that this man is jealous!


    Gu juixi didn''t get Ye Yuwei''s attention, so he looked directly at Wen assistant.


    Assistant Wen''s body suddenly shakes. He can''t help but scold himself in his heart for "Wo Cao". What''s wrong with that?


    "Isn''t the bank working?" Gu juixi suddenly said a word.


    Assistant Wen can''t hold his smile, just want to say: you don''t pay people, why do you want them to act?


    "Ye Yuwei, if I remember correctly, you haven''t quit your job. Don''t you know you have to pay for absenteeism?" Gu juixi seems to have found a reason, so he stares at Ye Yuwei and says this.

 Chapter 144

    Assistant to Wen


    President, you are 13 again. I am convinced of this reason!


    Didn''t you bring them to the hospital early in the morning?


    It''s a slap in the face, absolutely.


    Ye Yuwei pauses with her job, and finally looks back at Gu juixi.


    It is a fact that ye Yuwei has not gone through the resignation procedures.


    Assistant Wen knew Gu juixi too well. Before ye Yuwei spoke, he blocked the way of "after ye Yuwei said her words, the president would do something more deadly".


    "Madam, there is a clear distinction between public and private. You really haven''t gone through the resignation procedures. Why don''t you go to the bank to go through the resignation procedures first and say something else?" Assistant Wen spoke eagerly, and could hear that there was tension in her breath.


    Lu Qichuan looks at assistant Wen with a smile.


    Assistant Wen has an eye on all directions, which means that I can''t see anything.


    Listening to Wen''s assistant, ye Yuwei thinks that she has not received a reply from President Ouyang. Although she submitted her resignation before, it has not been approved. Strictly speaking, she has not resigned.


    Ye Yuwei put down the bowl and chopsticks, and then got up, "please remind me, I will go back to deal with this problem now."


    Ye Yuwei said, nodding slightly to the assistant Wen, then saying goodbye to Aunt Mao and turning to leave.


    Seeing that someone had left, Gu JieXi said faintly when Lu Qichuan was about to leave: "didn''t you come to see Aunt Mao?"


    Assistant Wen silently shifted his eyes, President, you don''t have a look, how good can you look now? When you say that your wife''s jealous appearance is ugly, are you not afraid of being beaten in the face?


    Lu Qichuan put his hands in his pocket and looked at Gu juixi with a gloomy face. "Lao Gu, actually, you like her." This jealous look, dozens of meters can smell strong vinegar.


    "I like her? Do you think I''m blind? " At the beginning, ye Yuwei said that marrying herself is the most blind thing for her. If she likes that woman, she is really blind.


    Lu Qichuan shrugged slightly, "since I don''t like it, I want to divorce anyway. Why do I have to embarrass a little girl all the time?"


    "You should also know that before the divorce agreement comes into effect, it''s just a piece of waste paper. I won''t allow anyone to give me a green hat." Gu JieXi finished threatening Gao Leng and turned to leave.


    "Lao Gu, as a friendly reminder, ye Yuwei has no money on her." Lu Qichuan suddenly said again, in the final analysis, still love that woman.


    It takes at least two hours to walk from here to the bank, but ye Yuwei didn''t ask for any help.


    An outsider can see that ye Yuwei is trying her best to maintain her final dignity, but Gu juexi can''t understand it.


    Gu juixi pauses at his feet, thinking that when ye Yuwei just left, he didn''t look at him at all, let alone say that he didn''t have any money.


    Is that stupid woman going to walk by herself?


    Gu juixi quickened his pace of leaving, and assistant Wen quickly followed him.


    "What about ye Yuwei''s salary application certificate? I''ll sign it. " Gu said suddenly.


    Assistant Wen pauses for a moment and finds the document in his briefcase. He is very glad that NIMA, fortunately, the baby is smart and has the agreement with him at any time. If he can''t get it out today, he will have to cut him off because of the president''s temper.

 Chapter 145

    Gu juixi took the document from Wen assistant, and without looking at it, he signed on it, "I''ll go back to the company and do it later." Gu juixi said, already strode out.


    Assistant Wen carefully put away, quickly followed the past.


    After Wenzhu''s haircut, Gu JieXi asked, "hasn''t Ye Yuwei moved a cent in recent years?"


    Assistant Wen knows what he''s talking about. He didn''t pay attention to this issue before, because he thought that ye Yuwei used the pocket money that Gu juexi gave her every month. However, this is not the case.


    "It should be." Assistant Wen finished, and the back was quiet.


    Assistant Wen did not dare to speak. Now this situation is a bit embarrassing.


    The car stops beside Ye Yuwei and assistant Wen slides the window down.


    Ye Yuwei stands on the sidewalk, frowning slightly. She obviously doesn''t want to pay attention to them. She just ignores them after seeing the people clearly.


    "Get in the car." Gu juixi spoke in a deep voice.


    Ye Yuwei completely as did not hear, continue to go their own way.


    Assistant to Wen


    After all, do you really think that they are the people you used to call and wave?


    Gu juixi''s face suddenly changed from cloudy to rainstorm. He directly opened the door and got out of the car. He strode to hold Ye Yuwei''s wrist. "I said get in the car."


    "Let go." Ye Yuwei pulled out two times and didn''t rescue her arm, so she could only look up at Gu juexi, "Mr. Gu, even if you want to be a driver, it depends on whether I want to --"


    "As soon as the news about Miss Bai YuYan''s going to China for development comes out, the industry has been paying close attention to her. We will continue to report on her future development."


    Not far away, outdoor TV is reporting the news of the recent jewelry design exhibition.


    After hearing the three words Bai Yuyan, ye Yuwei subconsciously looked up, only to see the jewelry design venue, did not see the familiar shadow.


    Ye Yuwei quickly took back her eyes and continued to look at Gu juixi, "what does president Gu want to do?"


    "I''ll let you in." Gu insisted.


    With her small arms and legs, when she went to the bank, her legs were not broken.


    Gu juixi looked down at her legs. The next second, he pulled the person to the side of the car, and then stuffed it in.


    Assistant to Wen


    Just, can''t you come well?


    "Hello --" Ye Yuwei took a deep breath, "it turns out that President Gu still has this hobby? Do you always like to kidnap people? "


    Gu juexi slammed the car door, which was as strong as ye Yuwei''s fall in the morning.


    Assistant Wen quickly started the car and said with a smile: "madam, the bank is a little far away. It just happened that the president also wanted to go and do some things. By the way."


    Ye Yuwei takes a deep breath, thanks to assistant Wen, and looks out of the window. She really doesn''t have the extra strength to continue to quarrel with this abnormal man.


    Gu juixi brought people up, but his mood was not beautiful. Wasn''t he good for her?


    Does assistant Xie Wen thank him?


    "Stop the car." Gu juixi suddenly said.


    Assistant Wen was surprised and quickly stopped the car.


    "Get out of the car." Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei and speaks coldly. Since he is so unwilling to take the car, he will help her.


    When ye Yuwei heard Gu JieXi''s words, she was puzzled for a while, but she still didn''t stop her from getting off the car. She got off the car decisively, and then left with the door.


    Assistant to Wen


    The president is very willful. What should I do? Online, etc¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 146

    Ye Yuwei felt incredible after getting off the bus.


    Such a royal seal is simply a failure to make complaints about it.


    And the people in the car are not much better. Assistant Wen has been carefully staring at the back. When he was 30 years old, there were many couples who had quarreled, but it was the first time that the president was so wonderful.


    Sure enough, a child who has never been in love!


    But the president, you are so cute, you must not know!


    The article assistant secretly rubs rubs thought.


    "Diddidi"


    Ye Yuwei was still in the heart make complaints about the Gu Xi Xi, another Rolls-Royce stopped at his side, ye Wei Wei oblique look, see this car, she did not feel good about it.


    When the car window slides down, ye Yuwei first sees a pair of blue eyes.


    Blue eyes?


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment. This person looks familiar.


    "Mrs. Gu, we meet again." Cheng Jie leans on the back of his chair and looks at Ye Yuwei with a smile, but the smile is still unnatural.


    Suddenly, ye Yuwei thought of the man at the press conference.


    "Mr. Cheng."


    "Where is Mrs. Gu going? Why don''t I give Mrs. Gu a ride Cheng Jie said, has opened the door to get off.


    Mike stayed in the car and looked in the rearview mirror at the two people standing at the door behind him.


    "No, thank you." Ye Yuwei declined. After all, she is not familiar with Cheng Jie.


    Cheng Jie didn''t show any anger at Ye Yuwei''s refusal, but he didn''t get on the bus to leave. Instead, he said again, "Mrs. Gu should go back to the bank. I just want to go there. Mr. Gu has just signed a contract with Boshen group. There are some capital problems, and I''m afraid I''ll bother Mrs. Gu in the future."


    "Mr. Cheng should know that I made a mistake not long ago, and I will be expelled from the bank soon. Moreover, I am going to leave the bank myself, so I can''t help Mr. Cheng. If Mr. Cheng is OK, I will go first." Ye Yuwei nodded slightly and then turned to leave.


    Cheng Jie leans on the car and looks at Ye Yuwei''s back. "Ye Yuwei is really an interesting person." Cheng Jie said, turned and got into the car, let Mike drive.


    "Second master, Master Cheng said, don''t provoke Ye Yuwei for the time being." Mike started the car.


    The corner of Cheng Jie''s mouth is slightly raised, with a touch of evil spirit.


    Ye Yuwei walked and stopped. When she got to the bank, it was already noon, and her legs were so tired that she didn''t feel it at all. So when she came to the bank, she didn''t go in for the first time. Instead, she sat on the flower bed at the door and beat her legs.


    At this time, in the president''s office, Gu juexi was standing at the window looking at the people who appeared.


    "President, Ouyang president has been preparing for the capital project of the cooperation with Boshen group. The initial project will be given in the afternoon." Assistant Wen stood behind him and reminded him.


    Gu juixi didn''t seem to hear it at all, and his eyes still fell on Ye Yuwei.


    "How does Ye Yuwei usually go to work?" Gu juixi asked suddenly.


    Assistant Wen was stunned for a moment, and it suddenly occurred to him that the president was all his wife recently.


    "There''s a driver." Assistant Wen opens his mouth and goes back to the library.


    Hearing this answer, Gu seemed to be a little satisfied.


    "President, Mr. Cheng is still waiting for you." Assistant Wen reminded that Cheng Jie had been here for more than an hour, but the president never went to see anyone, which was very impolite.

 Chapter 147

    Gu juixi finally took back his eyes, walked out and said: "tell president Ouyang that ye Yuwei will be responsible for the capital project with Boshen group this time."


    Assistant Wen paused for a moment and quickly followed, "president, isn''t that good?"


    Gu juixi stopped his steps and looked back at the assistant Wen, "no one is more suitable than Mrs. Gu."


    Assistant Wen raised his hand and looked at Gu''s back as he left, hoping that the president would not regret this decision in the future!


    But what makes assistant Wen feel painful is how to tell his wife about this. They are here to leave, not to work. He has to think about it carefully.


    Assistant Wen came down to find Ye Yuwei with a cup of warm water in his hand.


    Ye Yuwei sees Wen assistant, takes the water from him, thanks in a low voice, and then looks at him sitting opposite him.


    "Sometimes it''s not necessarily wrong to bow." Assistant Wen presses his hands behind him and looks at Ye Yuwei sitting in front of him.


    "Is it not enough for me to bow my head these years?" Ye Yuwei chuckles with a little self mockery.


    Assistant Wen understood Ye Yuwei''s words, "Gu''s current cooperation with Boshen group has just signed a contract. The bank has to set up the cooperation fund project. Even if she leaves her job, it will take her three months for the procedure to come down. Madam can consider it."


    "There''s nothing to think about. I''ll leave when I quit." Ye Yuwei said decidedly.


    Assistant Wen knew it would be like this, but the president said that if he couldn''t do it, he would lose his life.


    Therefore, assistant Wen''s face was grim, and soon returned to normal. He said, "madam, if I were you, I would choose to finish this project and leave. One is that if madam stays, the president will not continue to embarrass Miss Xiao. Miss Xiao''s work will also have a place. The second is that madam can get her own salary, Even three months more. "


    Ye Yuwei looked up, and the assistant continued to say, "Miss Xiao has been in B city for several years, and has laid a certain foundation. She can leave B city for you to develop again, but does her wife want this to happen?"


    Referring to Xiao Yaojing, ye Yuwei clenches the paper cup in her hand, and some water drops are squeezed out and fall on the back of her dry hand.


    Assistant Wen got up and looked down at Ye Yuwei. "It''s really hard to have a friend like Miss Xiao, but if your wife feels embarrassed, you can go in and go through the resignation procedures now."


    Wen assistant finished, ye Yuwei did not immediately reply to him.


    Now she has nothing but Xiao Yaojing''s friendship.


    "Goblin, your home is in H City, so far away from B city, why do you want to go to university in B city?"


    "Of course, it''s because I like this city. Since I was a child, I especially like this coastal city. Ha ha ha, do you know that I only filled in big B in my college entrance examination, but I didn''t fill in anything else."]


    "Think about it, madam. I''ll go first." Assistant Wen nodded slightly, then turned and left.


    Xiao Yaojing is Ye Yuwei''s weakness now. If it doesn''t work, he can only wait to bear the anger of the president.


    But assistant Wen didn''t go in, so he received a call from the police station.


    "Is that Mr. Wen? This is XX police station. A young lady turned herself in to say that she broke Mr. Gu JieXi''s Rolls Royce. I''d like you to come and deal with it. " The policeman over there said politely.


    Assistant to Wen


    Assistant Wen looks up to the sky and sighs, Xiao Yaojing, you are a talent!

 Chapter 148

    Assistant Wen looks back at Ye Yuwei, who is still struggling. After thinking about it, he doesn''t Tell ye Yuwei about it. Instead, he reports it to Gu juexi and drives directly to the police station.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t think about it for long. After Wen''s assistant left, she got up and threw her disposable cup in the garbage can not far away. Then she turned and went into the bank.


    The weather is very hot and dry, and the cold is her dead heart. Since she has no heart to love, why care where she is?


    When ye Yuwei entered the elevator, there were still some people behind her looking at her, but this time, she straightened her back and ignored those words.


    Yusha Er framed her things are solved, but the photo is still not solved, how can these people let her go so easily?


    When ye Yuwei returned to the office, Ouyang fiber core just came out.


    "I didn''t answer your call. I''m looking for you." Ouyang fiber core said, motioned Ye Yuwei followed her into the office.


    After ye Yuwei went in, Ouyang fiber core took a document from the table, and then handed it to Ye Yuwei, "this is the information of Boshen group, as well as the project terms of this cooperation case. I made a general plan, and you will follow up later."


    Ye Yuwei reached for it, looked down, and finally nodded, "I know. I will do it as soon as possible. I also need the details of capital transactions of Boshen group in recent three years."


    Ouyang fiber core reached for another document and put it on top of the document in her hand, "I know you will want this, so let Xiaocha help you transfer it out. This project, you choose a few people by yourself. Recently, my daughter is rebellious. If you don''t come back, I will be crazy."


    Ye Yuwei looks down at the document in her hand. She doesn''t know if her choice is right, but for Xiao Yaojing, she has no other way.


    Assistant Wen raced all the way to the police station. When he went in, he saw that Xiao Yaojing was eating melon seeds with her legs crossed.


    This is a real ancestor.


    When Xiao Yaojing saw assistant Wen, she went over and grabbed assistant Wen''s collar: "where''s the leaf?"


    Wen assistant hey a, quickly pushed her hand back a step, made a let her a little calm action, and then walked to the workbench, "Hello, I''m Wen Tao."


    The policeman looked up and saw assistant Wen, pushed the photo at hand, and then said, "the car is seriously injured. Miss Xiao has voluntarily admitted that she did it." Police said, but also took a look at Xiao Yaojing, the first time to see smashed other people''s luxury car, voluntarily surrender, not to say, but also bring their own evidence.


    Assistant Wen looked at the photos of several big holes on the car body, just want to say, Miss Xiao, your temper is not generally big, fortunately, it''s not yourself.


    Assistant Wen looked back at Xiao Yaojing who was following him, but he had no choice but to smile, "Miss Xiao, if you want to see me, you can make a phone call, you don''t need to use it --" assistant Wen said, pointing to the photo, "this way."


    Xiao Yaojing sneered: "it''s just that I don''t like him, and you are also involved."


    Assistant Wen wants to cry without tears, but he still goes through the procedure of private reconciliation, and then signs and leaves with Xiao Yaojing.


    "Miss Xiao, you may not know much about the president. He --"


    "I know he is a scum man. Where did you take the leaves?" Xiao Yaojing doesn''t listen to the words of Wen assistant and directly asks in a loud voice.


    Scum man!


    Good, dare to say!


    "Madam is in the bank now. She is very free. Maybe she will come back to Miss Xiao''s house soon, but --" assistant Wen didn''t finish his words, but suddenly pushed away Xiao Yaojing and ran out.

 Chapter 149

    "Hello --" Xiao Yaojing cried aloud. He looked back and quickly ran after him. "Don''t run. You haven''t finished yet."


    Assistant Wen is a cultural person after all, so after a few steps, he is out of breath.


    Xiao Yaojing''s face is not red, heart does not jump to catch up with him, see a figure running fast in front of him, "chase him?"


    Assistant Wen gasped and nodded, "well, Zhou Xiaobing, his wife''s picture belongs to this boy P. I blocked him for several days, but I didn''t expect to see him here today. It''s just --" assistant Wen''s words haven''t been finished, and the people around him have run out quickly.


    Then, assistant Wen was stunned to see how Xiao Yaojing caught up with Zhou Xiaobing, and caught him. The two falls on the ground hurt him.


    Subconsciously back a step, this woman, really terrible.


    Assistant Wen drags his almost useless leg and gives Xiao Yaojing a thumbs up, "thank you for not killing her in the past."


    Sure enough, if there is no comparison, there will be no harm. Assistant Wen now thinks that it''s worth being kicked by Xiao Yaojing before.


    Xiao Yaojing threw a white eye to him and kicked Zhou Xiaobing, who was rolling on the ground in pain, again, "what can I do?"


    "Send it in. What should I do? This boy has not done this kind of thing less, send in to ask more, still can give jade Sha son to decide a few accusations more, the affair of the madam photo is even if the injustice gets snow Wen assistant said, also followed by a kick, and then squatted down to look at Zhou Xiaobing, "boy, I''ll explain to the police uncle for a while, maybe I can spend a few years in prison."


    They sent Zhou Xiaobing to prison. When they came out, Wen assistant had obviously returned to normal. "Thank you for today''s things."


    Xiao Yaojing looked up and down at Wen assistant, "Gu juixi is so scum, why do you have to follow him all the time?"


    As for Xiao Yaojing, assistant Wen still wants to applaud so far, but his family''s ugliness can''t be publicized.


    "Because it''s worth it." Assistant Wen gives an answer.


    "Sick." Xiao Yaojing said, directly turned to leave, after a few steps, again back to confirm: "you said the leaves can come back at night, it''s better to be true, or I''ll come to chop you to death."


    Assistant Wen is threatened and subconsciously covers his neck. There are violent women around him. Sure enough, it''s more important to cherish his life.


    However, Xiao Yaojing, a woman who can do anything for her friends, is hot tempered but lovely.


    Assistant Wen looked back at the police station, then took out his mobile phone and called Gu JieXi, "Zhou Xiaobing has been arrested, maybe the police will come to find yusha''er soon."


    Gu juixi, who is still in the conference room, hears this sentence and hits the table with his fingers. His eyes are always on Cheng Jie''s line of sight of Ye Yuwei.


    In the conference room, there are only Cheng Jie, Gu juixi, Mike, ye Yuwei and Ouyang fiber core at the moment. Ye Yuwei is reading the document all the way, and Ouyang fiber core is explaining what they are doing this time.


    What''s so good about this woman?


    She looks like that. She''s a married woman. Why are so many men aiming at her?


    "Ye Yuwei, are you dumb?" Gu juixi said suddenly, which made Ouyang fiber core shut up and made the environment embarrassed.


    He just wants Ye Yuwei to talk.


    In the phone that hasn''t been hung up, assistant Wen really wants to hang up directly. Looking up at the hot sky, he is surrounded by talents. What should he do?


    How hopeless you are!

 Chapter 150

    After hanging up the phone, assistant Wen rushed back to the bank for the first time. He was afraid that he would go back late and the president would die. There was no gap for him to revive.


    In the conference room at this moment, Cheng Jie always maintains the audience posture of "I''m here to see the play. I''m ready for you. Please start your performance." he looks at Ye Yuwei in front of him with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei, who was named, finally raised her head from the document and looked at Gu juexi, who was looking for trouble.


    "President Ouyang has already introduced it. Can''t the president understand it?" Ye Yuwei lightly accepted back.


    President Ouyang: President, if you have any opinions on me, you can say it clearly!


    "President Ouyang said everything. I''ll pay you for nothing?" Gu juixi leaned back in his chair and felt that it was a wise decision to offer her a salary. What else can she say?


    pay off?


    Did he mean to say that?


    Ye Yuwei is about to open her mouth. Ouyang fiber directly reaches out to hold Ye Yuwei, who is about to break out, and then whispers: "the news from the head office is that your salary application has been signed by the president, and it is expected that it will arrive this afternoon."


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei looked up at the man who was so proud that she wanted to lift her tail. She took a deep breath and swallowed the words that had reached the tip of her tongue.


    According to the recent exchange, if she doesn''t get the money, she provokes Gu JieXi, a pervert, and he can take it back to her at any time.


    This is the most shameless thing in history. It''s not more normal for Gu juixi.


    So ye Yuwei took a deep breath and closed the file in her hand. "Is there anything else that the president doesn''t understand that I need to explain?"


    "No Gu juixi played with his mobile phone and naturally said.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei turns her eyes to one side just to restrain herself and not to slap her in the past.


    Sure enough, there is no harm without comparison. When he is cold and doesn''t speak, he is very good, really good.


    Cheng Jie looked at them with a smile but not a smile, "Gu and Mrs. Gu are not the same as other people, but they are wonderful."


    Gu juixi frowned and squinted. He didn''t know whether he frowned because of his irritability or because of his inaccuracy.


    Ye Yuwei shook her hand holding the document, but looked up and said, "I can''t climb the high branch of President Gu."


    "Mrs. Gu has been hanging on it for three years. Don''t you feel it?" Gu juixi''s face was chilly because of her retort, and he said something.


    "It''s hard to hang up, so I jumped down with my life." Ye Yuwei light mouth, listen carefully, can hear this indifferent words in the end with the past how helpless and bitter.


    When ye Yuwei finished, Gu juixi''s mobile phone slapped down on the desktop.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Ye Yuwei can''t help but slow down her breathing because of the tense atmosphere. Her fingers unconsciously light on the document to ease her tension.


    Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei with deep eyes. It''s very good. He says something and she says something.


    Really good!


    Ye Yuwei slowed down her breathing, but accelerated her heart beat, and even felt a little suffocated.

 Chapter 151

    Ouyang fiber core took a look at Ye Yuwei with Yu Guang and said in a hurry, "president, Mr. Cheng, why don''t we take a look at the project of this cooperation first?"


    "President Ouyang has made it very clear. I have no opinion, so I will take care of the general manager." Cheng Jie is very friendly with the performance of Ouyang fiber core, got Ouyang fiber core with a look of gratitude.


    Gu juixi slowly took back the sharp eyes on the top of Ye Yuwei''s head, and then looked at Ouyang fiber core, "the time of capital inflow is changed to one month before the project development."


    Although his whole heart was on the uncooperative Ye Yuwei, Gu JieXi never forgot what he wanted to do.


    "Mr. Gu, according to the rule, the capital only needs to be remitted one week before the project development. Isn''t it good that Mr. Gu has been so long in advance?" Cheng Jie light mouth said, also turning his hands of the mobile phone.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly finds out that Cheng Jie has exactly the same little movements as Gu juexi. Gu juexi likes to turn his mobile phone while talking, and also likes to tidy his sleeve when he doesn''t have a mobile phone in his hand. Even the posture of arched knuckles is almost the same.


    That''s strange!


    "The cooperation fund exceeds 15 billion, which is a big data in itself. Even if the projects are imported in batches, we have to give our employees time to do fund investigation. What does Mr. Cheng think?" Gu juixi stopped his action, leaned slightly over the table and pressed his elbow, "or can''t Cheng guarantee the source of the money?"


    "Mr. Gu joked. Since Mr. Gu has such concerns, we naturally cooperate." Cheng Jie''s face did not change and said, "and I believe that the people under the general manager Gu, we can''t cheat the people of the general manager Gu, can''t we?" Cheng Jie said and looked at Ye Yuwei again.


    Ye Yuwei raises her head, facing his blue eyes.


    Gu juixi squints at the two people who are looking at each other. He rushes up in anger. He has nothing to wear. Is there no work clothes to wear?


    Lu Qichuan is not enough. Do you want to find Cheng Jie?


    Big fire!


    "President ye, don''t you know the company rules? I haven''t quit yet. Don''t I have any professional ethics? " Gu said suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei immediately looks at him, with a puzzle in his eyes.


    Gu juixi likes the way ye Yuwei looks at him. No matter what is expressed in his eyes, just look at him!


    "What does Mr. Gu mean?" Ye Yuwei frowned and asked, she has already sat here, how can she have no professional ethics?


    "Look at the president Ouyang around you. Didn''t the bank issue your work clothes? What''s the point of dressing up like this? " Gu juixi said faintly, "it''s just like this. It takes a lot of effort."


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath, took a deep breath again, and finally slapped it on the table. Then she got up directly, "president, you called me after I just came to the bank, you didn''t give me time to change my clothes!"


    What''s more, she''s so showy. She doesn''t even have a one dollar hairpin on her head for a dress less than 300 yuan.


    Why is she so showy?


    When the assistant came running in breathlessly, he saw standing up on the table, ye Wei Wei, and Ouyang, President of the two goods, Cheng Jie and Mike who watched the play. Has the same face, "I am the boss, I has the final say".


    So, is he late?

 Chapter 152

    After the assistant came, ye Yuwei sat down with anger.


    Assistant Wen hurried in, calmed his breath a little, and then said, "president, the matter is done. Zhou Xiaobing has been sent to the police station. On my way here just now, the news department has been sorting out the press release. About the photo of my wife, we will give a reply before 4:00 this afternoon."


    Assistant Wen speaks clearly even when he is asthmatic.


    And the sound is not small. Obviously, it means to be heard by everyone.


    When ye Yuwei heard the photo, she looked up at Gu juixi.


    At the press conference, she didn''t mention the photo because assistant Wen suggested that the evidence was not enough, and yusha''er was likely to bite you with it, so the previous evidence would not have such a great effect.


    So, even though she felt aggrieved, she gave up. Even though she thought about it, she directly admitted it. Anyway, she is not a star, and it will soon pass, and yusha''er has got her retribution now.


    But unexpectedly, Gu JieXi was still dealing with the matter.


    For her?


    No, how could it be?


    I''m afraid this kind of man can''t be cheated by others. That''s why I want to treat yusha''er like this. He is really a cruel man.


    After listening, Gu JieXi nodded slightly, and then looked at Ye Yuwei. His eyes were clear and he said: don''t you kneel down to thank longen?


    It''s a pity that ye Yuwei''s beautiful eyes are half drooping. She doesn''t go to see him at all.


    "Mrs. Gu is really lucky. With Mr. Gu''s protection, Mr. Gu really has to deal with her former confidant." Cheng Jie said without any deep meaning.


    Protect?


    Ye Yuwei''s mouth is full of self mockery.


    Gu juixi protects her?


    It''s the best joke she''s ever heard.


    "Mr. Cheng," Gu juixi perfectly captured the corners of Ye Yuwei''s mouth. In his opinion, it was disdain, so Gu juixi focused on Cheng Jie, "Mr. Cheng still doesn''t know me. I''m the one who can''t be trusted by others."


    The devil is for her, ye Yuwei!


    Assistant Wen sat down next to Gu juixi and couldn''t look up to the sky. President, your face slapping flag is much better. I''m really afraid that your face will be turned into a pig''s head in the future. Dare you say you''re not for your wife?


    Forget it, the president who has a god pit in his head is really dare to say!


    "Mr. Cheng should be careful when he talks. Mrs. Gu is just a little sunny." Gu said faintly, as if denying Cheng Jie''s words could prove that he didn''t really want to "disdain" her.


    Ye Yuwei almost tore up the document in her hand. She looked up and looked at Gu juixi with a smile. "President Gu, who is soaking in the sea and flooding, is too self righteous. I never thought I would have such a big face."


    Assistant to Wen


    People who are flooding in the sea!


    Well said!


    "If Mr. Gu came here today not for the contract but to humiliate me, then you don''t have to." Ye Yuwei said and got up.


    Assistant Wen scolded himself for "holding the grass". The president''s pit is also irritating. Why can''t he shut his mouth?


    Shame?


    Gu juixi frowned when he heard this word. When did he humiliate her?


    Assistant Wen can''t help you. President, you are a pure concave convex man. The two extremes of EQ and IQ are all occupied by you.


    Looking at Ye Yuwei turning to leave, Gu juixi also got up, "assistant Wen, you are responsible for cooperating with President Ouyang and President Cheng to finalize the contract."


    Assistant Wen watched the president leave with fear and tremble, could you not go?

 Chapter 153

    After leaving the conference room, ye Yuwei went directly back to her office, and then slammed her papers on the table.


    The first time she appeared in front of Gu juexi in her work clothes was not long after she worked in the bank. The assistant Wen called to tell her that Gu juexi had a reception to attend and asked her to come to the company before six o''clock.


    Because of excitement, she left an hour ahead of time before she got off work. She even forgot to change her clothes and went to Gu group in her bank work clothes.


    [the taxi stops at the downstairs of Gu''s group. Ye Yuwei pays for the taxi and gets off the car. She still has a childish face on her face, and her work clothes make her feel like a child wearing her mother''s clothes secretly.


    Assistant Wen came out from inside, met Ye Yuwei, said with a smile: "how come you come here in your work clothes?"


    "Isn''t that right, or I''ll go home and change my clothes. I''m afraid I''ll be late." Ye Yuwei spoke carefully, with nervous joy in her voice.


    Assistant Wen looked down at the time and said, "it''s OK. I''ll ask someone to prepare the dress for you later. It''s still early. Madam, go to the rest room first. I''ll tell the president."


    "Thank you." Ye Yuwei said, with tension, followed Wen assistant to the lounge.


    She waited restlessly in the lounge for more than half an hour before Gu juexi came in. She got up nervously, but looked at him with greed, "Gu, Gu juexi." Ye Yuwei opens her mouth carefully, with a love in her voice that can''t be ignored.


    Gu just glanced at her, then looked at assistant Wen and said in a deep voice, "what does it look like to come here dressed like this? Is she naked, or what? " With that, Gu turned to leave.


    Ye Yuwei stood there for a long time.


    She didn''t change because she was afraid of being late.


    Assistant Wen didn''t expect that the president would be so angry, so he said, "the company will prepare a dress for my wife, so --"


    "So is the company going to prepare for her all her life? Don''t know what to wear to the party? I don''t have the time to waste for her. " Gu said, his voice and footsteps had disappeared in the lounge.


    Ye Yuwei clenches her hand tightly and looks down at herself with all her work clothes.


    Assistant Wen returns and looks at Ye Yuwei with drooping eyes. There are tears on the ground.


    "Don''t mind, madam. The president doesn''t like to waste time. Why don''t I send you back first? Madam is still young. This is the first time. It''s normal if you don''t understand. It''s good if you understand later." Assistant Wen comforted.


    Ye Yuwei nodded slightly, looked up at Wen assistant, and tried to make herself smile. "I''ll pay attention later. Thank Wen assistant. I''ll go back myself."


    Ye Yuwei pressed her hands on the table and held back her tears. In Gu''s heart, whatever she did was wrong, because she was wrong!


    Gu juixi leans against the door and looks at Ye Yuwei, whose back is shaking. She doesn''t cry, but she is enduring it with all her strength.


    "Ye Yuwei --" Gu JieXi said suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei takes a deep breath and finally forces back all the tears in the corner of her eyes. Then she looks back at Gu juexi, who is following her. It''s just that her eyes are thin and cool, just like when he came into the rest room to see him.

 Chapter 154

    This kind of thin cool, let Gu juixi unconsciously stopped his own pace.


    Ye Yuwei slightly hook lips, "how, Gu always feel just humiliation is not enough? So do you want to continue? "


    Gu juixi closed the door and turned the whole office into a closed space.


    Like this, it''s a space for two people, no one will come in to disturb.


    Ye Yuwei takes a deep breath and looks at the man approaching. She refuses to let herself go back because she has no way to go back.


    "Is Mr. Gu interesting?" There is more restraint and irony in Ye Yuwei''s voice.


    Gu juixi changed his face because of Ye Yuwei''s sarcastic inquiry, "Ye Yuwei, don''t know what is professional ethics?"


    Ye Yuwei put her finger on the desk behind her and clasped it tightly. "Is Mr. Gu''s so-called professional ethics standing there waiting to be insulted? I don''t need such professional ethics. Please dismiss me now. "


    expel?


    It seems that ye Yuwei suddenly thought of something. If she is fired, that is, she can leave here immediately without waiting for three months for the handover.


    Thinking about this, ye Yuwei looked directly at Gu juixi, and then said, "why don''t you fire me?"


    Gu did not miss the flash of light in her eyes. For ye Yuwei, it was the light of excitement. In Gu''s opinion, it was the signal that ye Yuwei was eager to leave him.


    Once such a signal is found, it becomes an irresistible anger. Gu juixi takes a step forward and directly holds Ye Yuwei''s wrist behind her, forcing her to lean back slightly against the table.


    Ye Yuwei''s wrist hurts, but she still purses her lips tightly, unwilling to let herself breathe out in pain, "Mr. Gu, you are so ugly when you are jealous!"


    "Oh, I''m jealous? Ye Yuwei, why don''t I lend you money to buy a mirror to look at your face? Is it worth my jealousy? " Gu said with disdain.


    Ye Yuwei''s wrist was a little stiff because of the tightening of his hand, but she still didn''t want to show any timidity. "Can you remember how much you hated me when I was afraid of being late for your party and went to Gu''s group in my work clothes?"


    Gu juixi frowned. Obviously, he didn''t remember!


    When ye Yuwei looks at his reaction, he knows that he doesn''t remember it. Ye Yuwei''s hands exert a little force and directly shake off the man who is still thinking about it.


    Looking at the man with a little confusion, ye Yuwei must admit that a person''s attitude determines a person''s view of a thing. In the past, because he liked him, he did everything right. Even if the injured one was herself, she would only blame herself, because she didn''t do well enough. Now¡ª¡ª


    This is a neuropathy, the whole body is paranoid neuropathy.


    The door of the office was knocked suddenly.


    "Come in!" Gu opened his mouth with anger in his voice.


    Assistant Wen shuddered at the door, then pushed the door in, took a look at Ye Yuwei, and quickly walked over, "old lady''s phone."


    Old lady?


    Ye Yuwei looks up at the man who answered the phone. It''s Gu JieXi''s grandmother. She met her once, but the old lady didn''t like her. She didn''t even say a word to her that time.


    Gu juixi just took a look at Ye Yuwei, and then reached for the mobile phone.


    Assistant Wen looks at Ye Yuwei and shakes her head slightly. Her eyes are clear and she says, "I''ll be calm for a while.".


    Ye Yuwei has no choice but to smile. She can''t bear it. She''s not what she used to be.

 Chapter 155

    "Back home?" Gu juixi frowned and opened his mouth, took a look at Ye Yuwei, and then went out directly.


    "Yes, how could aunt Mao get hurt when she returned home? Is it because of the orphan your mother found for you again? " There came the old man''s angry voice.


    "Grandma, what''s the relationship between aunt Mao''s injury and ye Yuwei?" Gu JieXi asked.


    "You''re still protecting that little bitch who has no tutor, no accomplishment, and is slightly weak? What''s your mother looking for? How does she deserve you? "


    "Grandma"


    "I''ll be there in two days. I''ll take Yuyan with me this time. You just signed a diamond cooperation agreement. Yuyan is a jewelry designer and can help you."


    "Milk --" before Gu''s words were finished, the people over there had already hung up.


    Assistant Wen came out of Ye Yuwei''s office. Looking at the president''s dark face, she knew what the old lady had said to make the president unhappy.


    The fact that the old lady was coming was completely unexpected to Gu.


    No, it should be said that recent events were unexpected by Gu, especially the person inside.


    "President, the company still has some documents to read. It''s better to go back to the company first. It''s impossible to finish the project for a while and a half." Assistant Wen asked.


    Gu juixi took a look at assistant Wen, then threw his mobile phone to him, "let people keep an eye on that Mike." Gu juixi said and strode to the elevator.


    Assistant Wen answered and quickly followed up.


    After the elevator closed, Gu juixi slightly lowered his eyes to tidy up his clothes, "you let people watch song Helian, don''t let him go to die if he has nothing to do. Cheng Jie is insidious and cunning. I''m afraid he''s waiting for him to come to the door to die in person."


    Assistant Wen nodded, "I will deal with it, but don''t you really need to tell Lu Shao about it?"


    Gujuexi pause for a moment, now the elevator has stopped on the first floor, before the elevator opened, his eyes flashed a sharp, "no need."


    After confirming that Gu juixi had left, ye Yuwei took a deep breath and restrained her temper.


    It''s only three months, she can''t bear it!


    But thinking that the divorce agreement is not fair, ye Yuwei feels headache. The man doesn''t mention it at all.


    Now she has no idea what Gu is thinking.


    Assistant Wen said that you don''t have to understand that the president is stupid. He doesn''t know how to express his concern. He has to say a few words that no one is willing to say with that angry mouth to feel that people care about him.


    It''s a fool - two hundred and five!


    Assistant Wen, who recently followed his own president, is also nervous.


    For example, at 5:30 p.m., the news went out, and the whole city was boiling. Ye Yuwei''s photo incident found the murderer. Zhou Xiaobing also explained that another female star was also asked by yusha''er. As we all know, that female star robbed yusha''er''s role at that time, and she had enough reasons to do so.


    With the front of the female star, ye Yuwei''s things do not need too much explanation.


    This incident makes yusha''er''s loyal fans begin to take off.


    So, for yusha''er, if you turn on the whole network black, you will probably never be able to wash it white in your life.


    Assistant Wen told Gu JieXi about the incident. Gu JieXi was obviously satisfied with the result, but when he looked at assistant Wen, he looked gloomy: "Why are you still here?"


    Assistant Wen pauses for a while. He hasn''t finished work. He''s not here anymore. Where is he going?


    All of a sudden, assistant Wen got the deep meaning of his own president and went to meet his wife!


    Assistant Wen applauds for his IQ, can''t you understand it?

 Chapter 156

    He doesn''t understand. President, can you compromise your self-esteem?


    When assistant Wen arrived at the bank, it was just six o''clock, off work time.


    Ye Yuwei came out and saw Wen assistant waiting below.


    Assistant Wen reached out and opened the door. "Madam, I''ll take you back to Miss Xiao."


    If you want to say that assistant Wen has become a human being around Gu juixi, because he knows too well that ye Yuwei doesn''t want to review the garden with him, so he simply says where to send it, so ye Yuwei won''t refute it.


    Ye Yuwei tilts her head slightly, looks at her assistant, finally nods her head, and then stoops to get on the bus.


    Assistant Wen closed the door and turned to the front to drive.


    "Assistant Wen, thank you for the previous things. I will return the money I owe you when I get my salary."


    "Good." Assistant Wen didn''t retort. He knew Ye Yuwei, so he said, "before and after a few days, don''t forget the interest of madam. After all, it''s also a meeting."


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment, and her brain, which is counting, gets stuck for a moment.


    Ye Yuwei sighed slightly, then laughed, "OK."


    Assistant Wen breathed a sigh of relief. "The photo issue has also been resolved. Congratulations to my wife for cleaning up all the grievances."


    Ye Yuwei reluctantly hooked his lips, and then looked out again.


    What''s wrong?


    good.


    It''s really good!


    At this time, under yusha''er''s apartment, there is a police car that has not been put out.


    Not far from the police car is Cheng Jie''s car.


    Mike looked at the man playing with his mobile phone in the rearview mirror and said in a deep voice, "second master, that''s your sister."


    "Sister?"¡® Cheng Jie chuckled, "if she is really my sister, why should Gu JieXi attack her?"


    Macton stopped for a moment.


    "Gu JieXi is avenging my parents. It''s ridiculous."¡® Cheng Jie''s hand tightened as he held his cell phone.


    "Did Gu really think you were dead?" Mike asked suddenly.


    "If not, why should he avenge me? Mike, in this world, the person who can take your affairs as his own is your brother. If you don''t believe me, you can naturally check my life experience and find out how yushasha and I have a feud. "¡® Cheng Jie''s mobile phone in his hand fell to the ground because he was too powerful.


    Not far away, yusha''er, who is screaming and struggling, has been pulled out of the door of the apartment.


    "Let me go, let me go, do you know who I am?" Yusha''er shrieked, and her dirty clothes became more and more ragged because of her struggle.


    "Miss Yu, please cooperate with us." The policeman continued to catch yusha''er and got on the bus without strabismus. "About you framing her reputation, I need you to go to the police station and make a record with us."


    "I didn''t, I didn''t, it''s all those bitches who hurt me, it''s them who hurt me." Yusha''er struggles more and more fiercely, with fierce hatred in her eyes.


    At this moment, her anger value seems to have been pushed to a commanding height, "it''s Ye Yuwei who hurt me. It''s her. Go and catch her." Yusha''er yelled, directly lowered her head and bit the policeman''s arm, then turned around and ran to the intersection.


    "Second master." Mike looked at the situation over there and said suddenly.


    Cheng Jie watched yusha''er run away. He was in the mood of watching a good play, but after yusha''er got into a car at the intersection, his face became ferocious.

 Chapter 157

    "Follow up." Yujiangqing cold mouth, hands because of restraint, the back of the hand on the tendons clearly emerged in the field of vision.


    Yujiangqing will never forget this car.


    [on a rainy night, nine-year-old Yu Jiangqing stands at the door of the store, waiting for her mother, who is going to buy her cake, to come back.


    Not far away, the car''s headlights almost blinded people.


    "Mom --" little Yu Jiangqing cried out, looking at her mother''s body slowly falling in the heavy rain. At the same time, she saw the license plate number under the rear tail light


    The license plate number, which has disappeared for 21 years, finally reappears.


    The man who killed his mother in those years finally showed up again.


    Listening to Yu Jiangqing''s words, Mike could see that he was suppressing his anger, so he nodded and caught up with the car in front of him.


    The car in front of him is very shabby. It seems that he hasn''t driven it out for a long time. The driver is about 50 years old, dressed in ordinary clothes, with a stubble beard and a toothpick in his mouth.


    Yusha''er turned her ass back and forth in the car, "how did you come? I almost got caught, you know? " Yusha''er asked in a loud voice.


    The man booed and spat out his toothpick. "If you were not my daughter, I would have solved you together when your mother died."


    Yusha''er glared at him fiercely, "it''s you who are not promising. My mother will not want you."


    The man didn''t have any expression and said faintly, "I found you a boat to leave B city. It''s Gu juexi that you offended. He won''t let you go. Leave B city quickly."


    "If I don''t go, why should I go? Those who have done me harm haven''t been punished yet." Yusha''er screamed, "Ye Yuwei, it''s Ye Yuwei who did me harm."


    The man sneered, "your mother didn''t hesitate to kill the baby''s mother in order to seduce her. Do you really think your own name is Yu? The old man Yu didn''t write your name on his will until he died. Let''s go now. Gu juexi made the decision and donated all the money to the jade family, which means that he knew what happened in those years. If you don''t go, Gu juexi will kill you sooner or later. "


    "No, he''s just cheated by Ye Yuwei." Yusha''er doesn''t admit the man''s words and retorts loudly.


    The car stopped in a dilapidated community. The man got out of the car and threw his dirty coat to yusha''er, "put it on, shame."


    Yusha''er threw away the clothes and strode ahead.


    Not far away, Cheng Jie has been watching the people get off the car, watching the people get into the corridor, watching the car, parking at the downstairs of the community.


    "I can''t find a place to break my iron shoes. It doesn''t take any effort. I''ll get your revenge soon, mom." Cheng Jie''s cold voice almost broke his mobile phone.


    From the rearview mirror, Mike looks at Cheng Jie behind him. He looks at the hatred on his face that he can''t disguise. Gradually, he has a consideration in his heart.


    So before Cheng Jie said he was leaving, Mike said he wanted to go to the bathroom and got out of the car.


    Cheng Jie looks at Mike leaving, gently points the back of his hand, does not stop, even with satisfaction.


    Cheng Jie asked Mike to follow him, but he wanted to watch him. He was doubting, doubting Gu JieXi, and doubting him.

 Chapter 158

    When Mike gets to the corner of the wall, he quickly avoids Cheng Jie, calls the person on the other side of the phone, and tells the person on the other side of the phone what happened.


    After hearing this, he was quiet for a while and then said, "it''s more and more fun."


    "Boss, so far, I don''t think Gu juixi has doubted Yu Jiangqing''s identity. He still takes Yu Jiangqing as his dead brother to avenge Yu Jiangqing. It seems that Yu Jiangqing has found the murderer who killed his mother. It can be seen that what happened in those years is true." Michael said his own opinion, hoping to help boss to analyze the current situation.


    "Keep looking at Yu Jiangqing and see what he''s going to do next. If he kills that man, he can be trusted in the future." Then the man over there hung up.


    After he hung up, Mike took a deep breath and stood for a while before returning to the car.


    At this moment, Cheng Jie''s anger has been put away, and he is counting with his mobile phone, as if waiting for Mike to come back.


    After Mike got in the car, he nodded slightly to Cheng Jie in the rearview mirror, "second master, are we going back now?"


    "Go back." Cheng Jie finished, put away the mobile phone, closed his eyes.


    The car started, and then slowly left the dilapidated community, as if it had never appeared.


    When ye Yuwei comes back to Xiao Yaojing''s home, Xiao Yaojing is calculating the time. It seems that when ye Yuwei doesn''t come back at seven o''clock, she will go to find the important person of Wen assistant.


    "You''re back at last." Xiao Yaojing breathed a sigh of relief and looked up and down at Ye Yuwei, "didn''t that scum man do anything to you?"


    The first thing ye Yuwei wants to do is to find her own mobile phone, and then check her account to see if her salary has really arrived. So when she got her mobile phone and saw the message above, ye Yuwei breathed a sigh of relief. With her internship, she spent three years in Gu''s Bank and got a normal salary, so she had more than 700000.


    Ye Yuwei seemed to relax, then looked at Xiao Yaojing, "Gu JieXi gave me back my salary."


    "That''s what he should be." Xiao Yaojing snorted, "then you quickly resign and notarize the divorce agreement. Then you will be really free."


    Ye Yuwei nods. It''s all what she wants to do, but Gu juixi doesn''t know what he''s thinking and doesn''t mention notarization at all.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that several banks called me today and asked me to go for an interview tomorrow, so you don''t have to worry about me at all." Xiao Yaojing is afraid of what ye Yuwei will compromise for herself. She tells Ye Yuwei about the interview call she received this afternoon.


    "Good thing." Ye Yuwei said with a smile that Gu JieXi did what she said on this issue, but she couldn''t tell Xiao Yaojing, "I have applied for resignation, but you know, it takes three months for work handover and resignation application to be officially approved."


    "You''re going to work for that scum man?" Xiao Yaojing screamed, "are you lard and blindfolded?"


    "This time it''s nothing to do with Gu juixi. You know our business has too much data to hand over. It''s troublesome. I can''t leave a mess to others for personal reasons, can''t I?" Ye Yuwei put her arm around Xiao Yaojing''s shoulder and sat down in the living room. "It''s not easy to climb out of the mass grave. Don''t worry, I won''t climb in."

 Chapter 159

    "Just know for yourself." Xiao Yaojing disliked opening her mouth, but the next sentence, though still disliked, was concerned: "have you had dinner? I''ve reserved dinner for you. "


    Ye Yuwei chuckles and gets used to her awkward sarcasm for a long time. "I didn''t eat. I starved to death. I didn''t have any money on me. My assistant Wen kindly sent me back."


    Xiao Yaojing watched Ye Yuwei get up and go to the kitchen, and then he got up and went, "that Wentao is sick, too. Today I asked him why he wanted to follow Gu juixi, the scum man. He said it was worth it. I think he is a masochist."


    worth?


    Ye Yuwei will stay in the pot when the meal out of a pause, the two words do not comment.


    Gu juixi has always been an omnipotent eccentric. As long as he wants to do anything, there is nothing he can''t do. Wen assistant is probably the person who knows him best.


    It thundered in the middle of the night and suddenly it rained heavily.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly woke up, sat up and breathed heavily.


    Xiao Yaojing quickly put out her hand to turn on the light, but ye Yuwei suddenly screamed: "close, close."


    Xiao Yaojing pause for a moment, quickly reached out to turn off the light, reached out to pat Ye Yuwei''s back, "dream of the fire again?"


    Ye Yuwei holds her head in her hands. She can''t really remember what she dreamed of. She can only remember the fire all over the sky and the person who carried her out in the fire.


    "You said that you were also unlucky. That fire only survived you two. Miss Cheng Qianjin was taken away, and you were still an orphan. You said that the family did not recognize the wrong person. You are the eldest lady of that family." Xiao Yaojing said with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei calmed her emotions, looked back at Xiao Yaojing in the dark, and then said, "you read too many novels, do you think others are stupid? It''s DNA tested. "


    Xiao Yaojing curled her lips and looked at Ye Yuwei. She calmed down and then lay down. "I really don''t know how you used to have a thunder and rain in the middle of the night before."


    Ye Yuwei listens to the question that Xiao Yaojing doesn''t need to answer, and still keeps sitting.


    How to live?


    A person holding a pillow watching the heavy rain outside the window until dawn.


    Hold, Gu juixi''s pillow.


    Now look back, at that time of their own, really or silly can.


    Xiao Yaojing slowly fell asleep again. Ye Yuwei kept that posture and didn''t lie down. Instead, she listened to the sound of rain beating on the window outside her ear.


    It''s a little cool and the rain hasn''t stopped.


    Less than six o''clock, ye Yuwei has already made breakfast, carefully put it on the table, then left a note, took the heat preservation bucket and went to the hospital to see Aunt Mao.


    Aunt Mao is old, this is when she felt less, so when ye Yuwei carefully opened the door of the ward, aunt Mao had already woke up.


    "I think you are coming, old lady, but I have been waiting for you for a long time." When Aunt Mao saw Ye Yuwei, she waved her hand to let her pass.


    Ye Yuwei put away her care and went in with a well protected lunch box. Then she said, "why did you wake up so early?"


    "Can''t sleep, can''t sleep, say again --" aunt Mao said, eyes have been crowded, that bad smile look, can''t say lovely.


    Ye Yuwei is curious, puts the food on the table, then unties the bag outside, "what do you say?"


    When ye Yuwei asked, the bathroom door had been opened.

 Chapter 160

    Ye Yuwei can''t help but follow aunt Mao''s eyes and see Gu juexi coming out of the bathroom.


    Gu juixi pauses when he sees Ye Yuwei.


    Because of the rain, ye Yuwei wore black trousers and white shirt when she went out today. During the distance from the car to the hospital, the rain that she didn''t escape hit her. Now her sleeves are printed on her skin, which shows her skin color. Even the wet part of her trousers is pasted on her body.


    And she, all the way from the hospital entrance into the ward.


    On the way, how many people have seen her like this!?


    The unknown anger surged up in an instant. Doesn''t this woman know what she is now?


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi''s face and has no idea what happened to him.


    Moreover, she didn''t want to know. Instead, she looked back at Aunt Mao and said, "aunt Mao, I have something to do with the bank. I have to go earlier today, so I''ll go first."


    "Then you come to see Aunt Mao after work." Aunt Mao said childishly.


    Ye Yuwei nodded, "well, I''ll bring you your favorite fruit after work."


    "That''s a good boy. Let''s go." Aunt Mao said with a smile, but she shifted her eyes when she looked at Gu JieXi.


    "Ye Yuwei, I''ll pay you to have a baby. Do you have no money to buy an umbrella or what?" Gu juixi saw that she was going to go out wearing the clothes that were pasted on her body in some places. He said with anger.


    Ye Yuwei listened to the sudden angry voice and took a deep breath. "President Gu, if you are sick, go to the hospital immediately. Go out and turn right to the fourth floor. There is a psychiatrist. I don''t think Mr. Gu''s nerves are normal without Miss Yu. "


    "How long do you want to talk about a yusha''er?" Gu juixi heard that she mentioned yusha''er again, and his anger could not be suppressed.


    Aunt Mao covered her mouth and giggled. Her young master was lovely. She was so cute. If she didn''t know that the young lady would come to see her today, she was afraid that the young master would not have come here early. She was still looking at something. She was obviously waiting for the young lady.


    This is a good situation.


    Especially now, jealousy is so cute.


    Gu family finally has a person who can learn to love.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi as if she is insane. This man is really divine. If he didn''t save himself, he would fall in love with such a man¡ª¡ª


    Well, it doesn''t seem that hard.


    After all, excluding emotional matters, this man is really excellent.


    When assistant Wen came in from the outside, what he saw was Ye Yuwei''s obviously angry expression. I don''t know what irritating words the president of Er Huo Shen Keng said?


    Assistant Wen went in and whispered in Gu''s ear, "he wants to see you."


    Gu juixi looked up, heard the words of Wen assistant, and strode out. Just as Wen assistant followed him out, Gu juixi''s face changed slightly. "What do you want to do with me?"


    Assistant Wen, I''m not following you. Who am I following?


    You are my boss!


    "The rain is so heavy, you let Ye Yuwei go to the bank by himself?" Gu juixi said with disdain and turned away.


    Assistant Wen slaps himself on the forehead. He''s been busy all morning, but his brain hasn''t turned around for a while. Sin, sin, it''s really his sin.

 Chapter 161

    Gu juixi went out of the hospital and was about to walk backward, but he was directly held by Lu Qichuan, who came from one side, and then pulled into the corridor.


    "For what?" Gu juixi shook Lu Qichuan''s hand and asked with a gloomy face.


    "Revenge for Yu Jiangqing? What did you plan with Yu Jiangqing? " Lu Qichuan said in a deep voice, "you have done so much to ruin yusha''er''s reputation, but under the banner of revenge for yujiangqing''s family, what do you plan?"


    Gu juixi tidied up his clothes, looked at the time, looked up at Lu Qichuan with the same gloomy face, and said, "I said, be your lawyer and Master Lu."


    "When you were in the army, you had the best relationship with Yu Jiangqing. No one knew Yu Jiangqing better than you. That''s what you said." Lu Qichuan once again stopped Gu JieXi''s way. "Lao Gu, I know we are not as smart as you, but the enemies of our brothers are not your own business, or even you and --"


    "Enough." Gu JieXi directly interrupted Lu Qichuan''s words, "I said, don''t mention the three words of Yu Jiangqing in front of me." With that, Gu turned to leave without going to the back of the hospital.


    Lu Qichuan cursed in a low voice and beat directly on the wall.


    The project funding of cooperation with Boshen group is more complicated than ye Yuwei thought. She and Ouyang fiber core have integrated all morning, but they have not integrated a complete project.


    "15 billion, that''s a huge amount." Ouyang fiber core pinched his forehead, looking at Ye Yuwei, who is still checking the information, "Yuwei, go to dinner first, and do it in the afternoon."


    "Sister Xin, Boshen group is involved in too many businesses. Most of its working capital is in securities, antique trading and overseas investment, as well as a casino in Macao." Ye Yuwei said in a deep voice.


    Ouyang fiber core pause for a moment, a moment later said: "you are afraid that the source of money is not clean?"


    "I can''t guarantee it, but these are the most common ways to launder money. If we can''t determine the source of the money, once it constitutes an investment plan, Gu is --"


    "Accomplice in money laundering." Ouyang fiber core pause for a moment, quickly back to his desk, and then turned on the computer just turned off, "you let Boshen group provide the specific materials of the source of funds, tell them we are going to file."


    Ye Yuwei nods, reaches for her mobile phone, finds the number she left and calls her.


    When Mike receives the call, Cheng Jie is sitting on the balcony listening to the rain. After hearing Mike''s call, he hooks his lips.


    After the communication between Mike and ye Yuwei, he went to the balcony, slightly bent down and said, "it''s president Ye. She said that we need to provide information about the specific sources of funds."


    Cheng Jie shook the rocking chair, put his hands on his belly, and gently folded them together. "He''s a smart man. Unfortunately, Gu juixi let go of a smart man and sent all the information he had prepared before."


    Mike nods, turns and goes out.


    Gu group.


    When assistant Wen told Gu juexi about this, Gu juexi had a look of appreciation in her eyes. The woman seemed to be more capable than he thought. She could see these things just through some kinds of business.


    "Miss Yu''s whereabouts have been found. It''s his father, his own father, who picked her up." Assistant Wen said in a low voice.


    Gu juixi suddenly raised his head, and the pen in his hand was broken into two parts by Gu juixi in the next second.

 Chapter 162

    Assistant Wen paused for a moment, and his eyes fell on Gu juixi.


    The heavy rain outside is still pouring down, and the sound of beating on the window makes people feel upset and even irritable at this moment.


    Assistant Wen knows what the president thinks.


    If the person who was not yujiangqing''s mother suddenly disappeared, yujiangqing would not have let that man go.


    But once Yu Jiangqing killed someone¡ª¡ª


    Assistant Wen looks at Gu juixi with worry. The appearance of that man seems to push this matter into a dead corner.


    The ink hit Gu JieXi''s hand and then fell on the table. Drop by drop, it fainted.


    Cheng Jie is waiting for Yu Jiangqing to kill, because he wants to see if yu Jiangqing''s heart is cruel and poisonous. He wants to see if yu Jiangqing has really abandoned his principles as a soldier.


    Gu juixi was afraid that once yujiangqing killed someone in China, even if he deserved it, it would be a black spot in the future.


    Ten years ago, a plan without a word, a competition of life and death opened in silence.


    In Ming Dynasty, he has a lot of scenery.


    He survived in the dark.


    "It''s not quiet in the East Lane recently." Gu juixi stretched out his hand and wiped the ink on his hand with a faint voice.


    Assistant Wen paused for a moment and said in a hurry, "president, I understand. I''ll do it now." Assistant Wen said and quickly turned to go out.


    It''s better to find a reasonable reason to arrest Yu Jiangqing than to let him be killed openly. As for what happened later, it''s none of their business.


    The annoying rain didn''t stop until the afternoon when I was about to leave work.


    When ye Yuwei was still comparing the data, Ouyang fiber core had already changed his clothes and came in, "Yuwei, it''s raining too much. Everyone is off work ahead of time. You should go back earlier. These data are not complete in one or two days."


    Ye Yuwei looked up from the data and looked at the Ouyang fiber core with the bag on its back. "Sister core, you go back first. My side will be ready soon. The 1.5 billion problem is not big. I''ll go back when I finish it."


    "Well." Ouyang fiber core said, then turned away.


    Ye Yuwei lowers her head and continues to compare the above data to check the information they give her. The annoying rain outside the window doesn''t seem to have any effect on her.


    When Gu juixi came in, he saw Ye Yuwei who was working with his head down.


    It seems that this is his first time to see ye Yuwei working.


    She can see the problems in the data at a glance. She can make a three-year zero error loan case as a newly appointed president after graduating from university. He admits that the case of Geng Yisheng is an accident. Without that accident, ye Yuwei will become the queen of zero error in the banking industry, which is beyond doubt.


    "Sister Xin, I''ll be ready soon, you don''t have to --" Ye Yuwei thought that sister Xin was worried that she came back, so she didn''t lift her head and said, just at the moment of looking up, she took back the smile on her face.


    "Ye Xingchang is really dedicated. All the employees are gone, but ye Xingchang is still busy." Now Gu juixi has come to Ye Yuwei''s desk, pressing his hands on the desk, and slowly approaching Ye Yuwei, "or is Mrs. Gu working for Gu''s Bank?" Gu juixi opened his mouth in a low voice and specially emphasized Mrs. Gu''s three words.


    Ye Yuwei retreated to the back of the chair and avoided him. With a warm breath, "President Gu''s face is getting thicker and thicker. I just have professional ethics." Ye Yuwei not light not heavy will before Gu juixi diss her words back.

 Chapter 163

    Looking back at Ye Yuwei, Gu juixi didn''t care about her counterattack. Instead, he reached out and took out a document from the box on her desk, which was marked with "one".


    "What are you doing?" Ye Yuwei saw that he picked up the document, and immediately, like a cat stepping on its tail, she was about to snatch it.


    Because of her reaction, Gu juixi was more curious about what kind of loan it was, which made her so nervous.


    "Give it back to me." Ye Yuwei cried out, and then she got up and walked around the table.


    Gu juixi took a step back and opened the document. A note came out of it and fell to the ground.


    Ye Yuwei is shocked. She bends down to pick it up, but Gu juixi suddenly stops her and hugs her. Before she knows what''s going on, she has already been hugged by Gu juixi and sits on the table, and Gu juixi just lowers her head to pick up the note on the ground at the same time.


    Good - fast speed.


    [the first loan plan I made, I showed it to Gu juexi in the morning, but he is so cold, but it doesn''t matter. He just hasn''t found my good, fighting Ye Yuwei]


    There''s a little smile on the back.


    Ye Yuwei snatched the note, then jumped down from the table and tore it up. She forgot that she had done such a stupid thing.


    "Gu JieXi, look at this is the loan plan I just made. President Ouyang said it was well done. Do you think it''s good?" Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi with excitement, and she still has a document in her hand.


    Gu just gave her a light look, then strode out of the house: "Wen Tao, what time is the flight to the United States?"


    Ye Yuwei tightly pursed her lips, slowly put away the smile on her face, and hung down her hands holding the documents.


    Gu juixi got on the car and the window slowly slid up. The girl standing at the door hung her head with a bitter smile on her lips


    Gu juixi still keeps his just action, but he still remembers it.


    "Ye"


    "Dong Dong Dong, excuse me."


    Before Gu''s words were finished, the door of the office was knocked. It was not Lu Qichuan who was standing at the door?


    Gu juixi''s face turned into color in a moment, "what are you doing here?" Gu juixi finished, looked directly at Ye Yuwei, already thought that Lu Qichuan was called by Ye Yuwei.


    Do you want to be with her father-in-law so late?


    Irritating!


    "I just met President Ouyang downstairs and said that Yuwei was still working overtime. It was raining too much, so I came up to see if I was finished. I''ll take you back." Lu Qichuan said that in the end, he spoke directly with Ye Yuwei.


    Gu juixi''s anger is rising. Can''t you see his people?


    Does his wife need any more?


    Ye Yuwei is still embarrassed about his discovery of the note. When she hears Lu Qichuan''s words, she doesn''t wait for Gu JieXi to say, "Mr. Lu, please wait for me. I''ll change my clothes and go."


    "Ye Yuwei." Gu juixi heard Ye Yuwei''s words, and his anger exploded directly.


    Her husband is still here, and she wants to follow other men?


    In particular, this man is her benefactor, she did not recognize the wrong person will marry benefactor.


    Ye Yuwei just looked back as like as two peas when he saw himself.


    Gu juixi paused for a moment, but he didn''t react for a moment and wanted to say anything.

 Chapter 164

    Ye Yuwei quickly changed her clothes and came out, looking at Lu Qichuan, "Mr. Lu, let''s go."


    Gu juixi''s face was full of wind and rain, and his face was worse than the weather outside. He watched the two people in front of him leave.


    At this time, yusha''er was still in her father''s humble house.


    There were seven or eight men playing cards in the room. It was very noisy.


    Yusha''er looks at those people. She doesn''t know that she is no better than others. Her eyes are still full of disgust.


    "Xiong Da, you are a beautiful girl."


    The man kicked his side, "don''t make up her mind, send her away tonight."


    "Who''s going, I''m not going." Yusha''er said angrily.


    The man who had just spoken looked back at yusha''er who was leaning against the door of the bedroom. The corner of his mouth raised slightly, "it''s Gu juixi that you offended. Do you think that man is a good man or a good woman?"


    Yusha''er shakes. She thinks about Gu''s cruelty, but she always thinks that it''s all because of what ye Yuwei did to frame her.


    A few people were playing cards when a young man suddenly came in and said in the man''s ear, "brother Xiong, a batch of goods in our East Lane have been robbed."


    "What?"


    When the man finished, everyone got up and went out.


    The man went to the door, looking back at yusha''er, "you stay here for me honestly, I''ll take you to the dock when I come back."


    The man left with those people. Yusha''er had a strong hatred in her eyes. After seeing the car key that the man put on the table, she slowly walked over and picked up the car key.


    "Ye Yuwei, I will never let you go so easily. You have done me harm." Yusha''er said with a ferocious face, with endless hatred in her eyes.


    The rain continued and the sky was gloomy.


    Ye Yuwei looks at the heavy rain outside the window and talks with Lu Qichuan about going to the hospital.


    "Why do you call me Mr. Lu every time?" Lu Qichuan looked at the car following him in the rearview mirror. He knew that Gu juixi would never say anything arrogantly, but his behavior would never lie.


    It seems that ye Yuwei is more important to him than he thinks.


    Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment, looking back at Lu Qichuan, "isn''t it right?"


    "We''ve known each other for more than ten years. From that fire, we''ve been in trouble together." Lu Qichuan takes a look at Ye Yuwei with a shallow smile.


    Ye Yuwei pursed her lips and turned her eyes. After thinking about it, she said, "I''ll call you brother Lu. If I didn''t have you back then, I might have been killed by the beam, and you saved my life."


    "But you only fell in love with the one who carried you out, didn''t you?" Lu Qichuan asked suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei''s hand, which she held together, inadvertently crossed the tiger''s mouth of her left hand with her fingernail, which was a little painful.


    Lu Qichuan looked at her, but he felt a little stuffy in his chest.


    "I''m kidding. Don''t take it seriously." Lu Qichuan changed the topic with a smile and didn''t show his loss.


    Ye Yuwei laughs a little unnaturally, but she also accepts his intention to change the topic. Knowing Lu Qichuan''s identity, ye Yuwei asks, "brother Lu, I want to ask if the divorce agreement signed by Gu JieXi and me is not notarized and has no legal effect?"

 Chapter 165

    Lu Qichuan listened to Ye Yuwei''s question, thought about it and said, "Yuwei, you may not know much about China''s marriage law. In China, the divorce agreement has no effect, even if it is notarized. If you do not go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the divorce registration procedures, it is still invalid."


    Ye Yuwei listens to Lu Qichuan''s words, and is stunned by what he said.


    Looking at her, Lu Qichuan said with a low smile, "divorce is something that can be solved by a divorce agreement. I don''t say it in other countries. In China, it absolutely doesn''t exist."


    Ye Yuwei bowed her head and said to herself, "I think it''s better to notarize at most."


    Lu Qichuan looked back at the car behind him. This was probably the most frustrating time he had ever seen Gu juixi, but he felt inexplicably that it was very cool.


    "And even if you want to, I don''t think Gu would go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with you for divorce registration." Lu Qichuan also tells Ye Yuwei a fact that it can be called "Heaven strikes thunder".


    "But thank you. I don''t want to ask him to notarize with me. If it''s futile, I''ll work harder." Ye Yuwei sincerely thanks.


    Lu Qichuan smiles and continues to drive carefully.


    Gu juixi, who was behind him, always followed Lu Qichuan''s car with a gloomy face.


    That woman ran away with other men before she got divorced. She really deserves beating!


    Anger!


    Very angry!


    Very angry!


    I don''t know what the two said in the car?


    Will there be any extraordinary action?


    There is no doubt that Lu Qichuan likes Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei wants to repay her kindness, so¡ª¡ª


    Gu juixi stepped on the accelerator, ran directly to the front of Lu Qichuan''s car, and then stopped.


    Lu Qichuan suddenly stopped the car and almost ran into it. He could not help but scold himself in his heart. Gu Da, you are a psycho. You are not afraid of death. These people still want to live!


    Without waiting for Lu Qichuan to scold herself, the door of Ye Yuwei''s side has been opened. Before ye Yuwei can react from the suddenly stopped car, she is covered with a suit coat on her head.


    "Hello."


    Regardless of Ye Yuwei''s struggle, Gu juixi bends slightly, uncovers the seat belt around her waist, and then holds her struggling body down. Her clothes are still on her head. Gu juixi looks at Lu Qichuan and says in a deep voice: "Lu Qichuan, this is the end. She''s your sister-in-law. She won''t change for the rest of her life. "


    Gu juexi pulled the people out of the car, picked them up and went back to the front of the car. He opened the east door of the co driver''s seat, threw them on, locked the door and quickly turned to the other side.


    Lu Qichuan looks at what happened all of a sudden. For the first time, he sees Gu JieXi unfastening his seat belt. For the first time, he subconsciously thinks about a woman. Instead of threatening herself after he takes Ye Yuwei out, he takes people out after threatening himself, which reduces the time ye Yuwei gets wet in the rainstorm.


    It''s a pity that Gu juixi fell for this woman this time. He didn''t know it.


    "Gu Da, with Ye Yuwei''s weakness, do you know how dangerous you will become?" Lu Qichuan said in a low voice, looking at the car in front of him, he started his car.


    Otherwise, the traffic police will come to the door. After all, there are still a lot of traffic jams in the back. I don''t know, I thought there was a car accident in front of me.


    "Childish." Lu Qichuan chuckled.

 Chapter 166

    While driving, Gu juixi took away her wet suit and left it on the back seat. Looking at the angry Ye Yuwei, she stirred up her lips. Her anger just disappeared.


    Ye Yuwei''s chest is undulating and her abdomen is aching. I don''t know if she is angry.


    "Ye Yuwei, I''m your husband. Are you happy to ride in another man''s car?" Although he was not angry, Gu''s voice was still not pleasant.


    Ye Yuwei looks at the heavy rain outside the window, and suddenly a towel is thrown from her knee.


    Ye Yuwei looked back at Gu juixi, who was still dripping water, and sneered, "I can''t afford to take president Gu''s car. After all, it''s Miss Yu''s seat, isn''t it?"


    "Ye Yuwei, how many times have I said that yusasha mentioned it back and forth. Can''t you find anyone else to mention it?" Gu juixi said in an angry voice, hit the steering wheel with a fist, and made a harsh sound of the car flute.


    Ye Yuwei''s body suddenly shakes and is scared by the sudden fury and the sharp sound of the car flute.


    However, Gu JieXi told the truth that she really couldn''t find anyone else.


    Because Gu juixi didn''t even have a woman beside him except for yusha''er.


    But all this has nothing to do with her. If you don''t mention it, don''t mention it. Isn''t it OK if she doesn''t speak?


    The echo gradually disappeared, and the sound of heavy rain outside the window became clear again.


    Ye Yuwei''s upper body was not wet, but her legs were wet, so she didn''t refuse Gu JieXi''s towel and wrapped it on her legs.


    Gu wanted to say something, but the mobile phone in the shelf rang. Gu glanced at Ye Yuwei and said, "hello --"


    "President, all of them have been arrested. Before, the police were staring at these people, but today we gave them a chance. Xiong Jianzhong has already arrived at the police station." Assistant Wen said on the phone.


    "I see." Gu juexi finished and hung up the phone, but the phone didn''t put down and rang again. Gu looked down at the caller ID, then at Ye Yuwei, and finally picked up the phone.


    "What are you doing? Did Xiong Jianzhong get arrested?" On the other side of the phone, there was a man''s angry voice, "he killed my mother."


    "If you dare to take revenge, you will never come back in your life." Gu said in a deep voice.


    "Gu Da, you special bastard, Cheng Jie is still waiting for me to do it, he is waiting for me to do it."


    "You will kill people. Don''t worry." Gu said and hung up the phone.


    Yu Jiangqing is the one who wants to return to the army, so his hands can''t be stained with blood beyond the task.


    And he will never go back to that place in his life, so he should do it.


    killing?


    Ye Yuwei leaned back in her chair, her face turned white.


    In her life, killing people is terrible.


    However, what Gu juixi said seems to be very simple.


    You can''t come back in your life.


    Who?


    Ye Yuwei found out that she didn''t seem to know Gu JieXi as well as she thought.


    No, she doesn''t know this man at all.


    "Gu juixi, aren''t you afraid that I will go to the police station to sue you?" Ye Yuwei suddenly asked.


    Gu juixi gave her a light look, "if you will go, I won''t answer the phone in front of you."


    Ye Yuwei''s heart couldn''t help shaking for a moment, but he didn''t understand where his self-confidence came from.

 Chapter 167

    After they got to the hospital, assistant Wen was already waiting.


    After ye Yuwei got out of the car, assistant Wen was waiting outside with an umbrella.


    Ye Yuwei is very curious. Shouldn''t Wen assistant take care of Gu JieXi at this time?


    But before she finished her curiosity, Gu juexi got out of the car and came over. He took the umbrella from assistant Wen and asked him to stop.


    Just when talking to assistant Wen, Gu juixi''s umbrella is still on Ye Yuwei''s head.


    Ye Yuwei frowns, and her abdomen is still aching. She silently calculates the time. Her relatives seem to be a few days late this month. Sure enough, every time they take that medicine, it will become disordered. I don''t know if they really want that one.


    This is Gu juixi''s first time to help people with their umbrellas. Even at yusha''er''s side, most of them are yusha''er''s or assistant Wen''s.


    But it doesn''t feel so bad either.


    Ye Yuwei is hugged by Gu juixi. This action makes her struggle for a moment, but she is hugged more tightly by Gu juixi.


    "Don''t move, don''t you know it''s raining?" Gu juixi began to reprove in a low voice and quickened his pace.


    Ye Yuwei tightly pursed her lips. She didn''t understand his sudden behavior.


    In the past, when she was in the heavy rain, she didn''t see him look at herself. What is she doing now?


    Gu juixi took Ye Yuwei into the hospital corridor, then put away his umbrella and threw it in the corner.


    Ye Yuwei


    The legendary young master probably didn''t know that umbrellas are not disposable.


    Ye Yuwei goes over and squats down to pick up the umbrella. Then she controls the water and arranges the umbrella.


    Gu juixi has been watching Ye Yuwei do all this, she slightly droops her eyes, the broken hair in front of her forehead because of the rain, straight down.


    She is really white, and her skin is very good. When she looked at herself before, the corners of her mouth were always raised. Although her eyes were not as big as his, they were not small. When she laughed, they would bend down slightly, like crescent moon.


    Apart from why she married herself, ye Yuwei is really easy to let people know¡ª¡ª


    "President." Assistant Wen stopped the car and came over. He quickly stood behind Gu juexi. This time, he had a bag in his hand. "I''m ready for you and your wife''s clothes. Let''s change them first."


    With that, assistant Wen suddenly felt that the atmosphere was not right. He subconsciously stepped back. Did he say that he had ruined the president?


    Amitabha, please don''t!


    Gu juixi gave him a cool look and didn''t speak.


    Assistant to Wen


    I''ve been in a bad time recently, so I''m wrong.


    But what can he do? He is also desperate!


    Ye Yuwei packed up her umbrella, and when she saw Wen assistant, she gave her umbrella to Wen assistant.


    "Madame, it''s hard work." Assistant Wen quickly reached for the umbrella, and then handed the bag in her hand, "madam, go and change your clothes first. It''s cold in rainy days. Don''t catch cold."


    "Thank you." Ye Yuwei reaches for the bag.


    If it sounds good, everyone likes it.


    Gu juixi snorted and strode to leave. He asked assistant Wen to prepare the clothes. Why don''t you thank him? This woman is not lovely at all!


    It''s not worth liking!


    Ye Yuwei and assistant Wen look at each other. What''s wrong with this man?


    Wen assistant embarrassed smile: "madam, go to change clothes, I''ll send the president''s clothes." With that, assistant Wen ran away.


    Today''s situation should not be more bizarre.

 Chapter 168

    Ye Yuwei looks at the Wen assistant who left and looks down at the clothes in her hand. She looks at Gu juixi strangely.


    Ye Yuwei thought and left here with a slight sigh.


    Just outside the hospital, Yu sha''er, who had been waiting, saw the scene just now, and her eyes turned red. Gu juexi had never been so kind to her. How could he be so kind to the woman who married him by heart?


    How?


    Ye Yuwei went to the bathroom to change her clothes. Her long sleeves and trousers just fit in. Because of the temperature brought down by the rainstorm, it seems that assistant Wen is as careful as ever.


    After ye Yuwei changed her clothes, she went to the fruit supermarket in the hospital to buy some fruits, and then went back to Aunt Mao''s ward.


    Gu juixi has been talking with the awkward aunt Mao in it, but she doesn''t pay attention to him.


    When Aunt Mao saw Ye Yuwei, her tense face immediately became wonderful. She waved her hands and cried with a smile, "Yuwei, Yuwei, come on, aunt Mao will be waiting for you."


    Gu juixi looks back at Ye Yuwei, who has changed her clothes. She is very satisfied with the clothes she has chosen. She is tall and suitable for wearing trousers. The point is that this kind of cloth is not easy to stick to her even if it is stained with rain.


    After ye Yuwei and aunt Mao said hello, she first said thanks to Wen assistant, "thank you for the clothes that Wen assistant brought for me."


    Assistant to Wen


    Assistant Wen laughs and trembles. It''s not his choice. He''s just in charge of taking photos. After taking more than n photos, the president of his family has chosen one. For the first time, he knows that the president of his family is more troublesome than a woman.


    Sitting by the bed, Gu JieXi was looking at his mobile phone. Hearing Ye Yuwei''s words, he slowly looked up.


    Assistant Wen only feels cold in his back. Can he go now?


    "Ma''am, actually this is --"


    "You talk a lot, and the work is done?" Gu JieXi suddenly interrupted assistant Wen.


    The assistant of the text beat out a spirit, and said in a hurry: "no, no, I''ll do it now."


    Now, for assistant Wen, he has only one idea. If he can go, he can go.


    Gu juixi got up slowly, snorted to Ye Yuwei, and then strode out.


    Ye Yuwei


    Crazy!


    Assistant Wen went out with Gu juixi, but he felt that the president''s temper was not the same¡ª¡ª


    It''s lovely!


    Aunt Mao took Ye Yuwei to sit beside her and said with a smile, "don''t pay attention to the young master. He is just a big temper."


    Ye Yuwei smiles and reaches for a fruit knife to help aunt Mao cut the apple.


    Aunt Mao has been carefully staring at Ye Yuwei''s stomach, an old face with tangled, "young lady, what''s wrong with you recently?"


    Ye Yuwei''s puzzled "eh?" Then he threw the peeled fruit into the dustbin and said, "no discomfort."


    Aunt Mao was laughing with obvious disappointment on her face.


    "Young master, it''s just a child." Aunt Mao said in a low voice, watching Ye Yuwei cut the fruit into pieces, and holding her hand before she began to speak, "I know you don''t want to listen, but this time you should listen to Aunt Mao tell a story, OK?"


    Ye Yuwei opens her mouth slightly, while aunt Mao is looking forward to her. Can she refuse?


    But she really didn''t want to hear about Gu juixi.

 Chapter 169

    Looking at Aunt Mao''s expectant eyes, ye Yuwei tolerates the uncomfortable feeling of her abdomen and acquiesces.


    Aunt Mao smiles and holds Ye Yuwei''s hand. "Aunt Mao knows that young lady is a good child."


    Ye Yuwei smiles uglier than she cries. "I''ll peel an apple for you."


    Looking at Ye Yuwei, aunt Mao reached for the apple on the table and said, "I know that the young master has hurt you deeply. You are happy to marry him, but what you get is indifference."


    Ye Yuwei''s hand trembled for a moment, didn''t open her mouth, and continued to peel the apple.


    "But you probably don''t know that the old man who takes care of the family, the father and the young man of the young man are all such people. The only difference is that the old lady only has her son in her heart, and the young man is the only one in your mother-in-law''s heart. They don''t care about their father-in-law, so they can be at peace for so many years. In fact, the man who cares for his family doesn''t know what love is. In the young master''s idea, the marriage he knows is like this. "


    Ye Yuwei is still drooping her eyes.


    "When he was young, he often hoped that the young master and his wife would accompany him to play, but at that time, the young master was often not at home and would not go home once a year. I still remember that when the young master was three or four years old, he often stood at the door on his birthday, holding the doll that the young master didn''t know how long ago sent him. No one would go back. He said he would wait for his father, once, twice, three times - gradually, the young master would not wait for his father to come back. "


    Ye Yuwei''s hand pauses, and the peeler almost cuts her own hand.


    Mother in law so beautiful, so gentle a woman, in the face of such a husband?


    And Gu juixi, such a small Gu juixi, is disappointed every time, just like himself.


    "So, slowly, the young master felt that marriage was like this. He didn''t know what love was. So when you suddenly appeared in front of him and treated him with your hot love, he was avoiding the feelings he didn''t know but had when he was young. When he was young, he was waiting for his father to come back with full love for his father, but he got it, It''s disappointment again and again, so he''s afraid of this kind of feeling, he doesn''t dare to face it, he doesn''t dare to know it. "


    Ye Yuwei clenched her hand slightly, and the apple was cut out of shape by her.


    "Maybe I''m not the one who can teach him love and love." Ye Yuwei bitter mouth, continue to hold his heart to cut the apple in his hand.


    After hearing Ye Yuwei''s words, aunt Mao shook her head, "young lady, you always think you love him, but do you really love him? You are waiting for him to give back your love, but you forget that he can''t understand what love is and how to give back to you? "


    Ye Yuwei looks up and opens her mouth slightly, trying to refute this sentence.


    "You''ve been locked up in your own world, doing good things to him all the time, and always feel that doing so is an expression of loving him, but my child, in this world, there''s never such nonsense as empathy." Aunt Mao said, holding Ye Yuwei''s trembling hand, "you are a child. You never want to have a good talk with him, and he will never take the initiative to talk with you. But who gives you the courage to think you can understand each other''s heart?"


    Aunt Mao''s words are very sharp.


    Ye Yuwei is glad that Aunt Mao clenched her hand, otherwise the knife would slip onto her hand.

 Chapter 170

    Ye Yuwei felt that she was still in the mood to say this: maybe it was the courage given by Liang Jingru.


    But the pain of her belly still makes Ye Yuwei feel that her relatives are coming to report.


    So ye Yuwei put down the apple and fruit knife in her hand, "aunt Mao, I''ll go out and buy something, and I''ll be back in a moment. If you want, I''ll think about it."


    She didn''t expect it, so she didn''t take those things with her.


    And because summer clothes are thin, it''s better for her to go out and buy a bag ahead of time.


    Aunt Mao saw that she had got up and didn''t say anything, so she watched Ye Yuwei leave the ward in a hurry.


    "It doesn''t make sense. I''m so angry." Aunt Mao said, squinting at her legs, and then she got out of bed with her crutch.


    Outside the rain does not reduce, ye Yuwei went to the supermarket in front of the hospital, and the supermarket is opposite the hospital, that is, she needs to cross the road.


    Ye Yuwei walks across the road with her umbrella, but she doesn''t see a pair of eyes that hate her in the heavy rain.


    At this time, Xiong Jianzhong, who had been arrested, had escaped on the way to prison and was avoiding the pursuit of the police.


    In the car in the distance, Cheng Jie wipes the gun in his hand, with a cold breath in his eyes.


    After Mike hung up the phone, he looked back at Cheng Jie, and then said, "second master, I found it. Xiong Jianzhong left city B after the car accident, and came back to dominate East Lane seven years later. That''s why you haven''t found out about him."


    "Heaven is good at reincarnation, and the evils it does will come back sooner or later." Cheng Jie light mouth said, put away wipe gun handkerchief, "drive."


    Macton gave a pause, because he didn''t mean it.


    Mike started the car and slowly approached Xiong Jianzhong, who was running in the heavy rain to avoid the car.


    Cheng Jie raised his pistol, squinted slightly through the window and looked at the people outside. "In China, the prosecution period of criminal cases is 20 years, that is, I have no right to prosecute him for killing my mother."


    Mike is still driving quietly.


    "It''s a pity that Yu Jiangqing is no longer the same as she was then." Cheng Jie said, without the slightest hesitation to move the trigger.


    Torrential rain, bullets across the curtain, straight into the running man''s temple above.


    It''s very precise.


    "President, Yu Jiangqing has started." As soon as assistant Wen''s voice dropped from the car, he heard the president throw away his pistol.


    Assistant Wen shook his body subconsciously and scared him to death.


    Without any sign of stopping, the car sped away.


    Gu swore in a low voice, reached for his mobile phone, dialed a number and said in a deep voice, "within two hours, all the evidence of Xiong Jianzhong''s crimes in recent years will be input into the police system, which is enough evidence to sentence him to death."


    "Gu Da, what do you mean?"


    "I know you can find it, first of all." Gu said and hung up.


    Lu Qichuan, who has just taken a bath at home, looks at his mobile phone. He can find it, but he wants to know why Gu JieXi wants to check it?


    After Cheng Jie shot, Mike''s car didn''t stop and disappeared into the night.

 Chapter 171

    Cheng Jie takes the gun and blows the muzzle carelessly.


    Mike looks at the murderous Cheng Jie in the rearview mirror. He thinks that Yu Jiangqing is really ruthless, even more ruthless than them.


    And the people on their way are just cruel?


    It seems that Yu Jiangqing can be trusted.


    Ye Yuwei, who is still waiting for the green light to cross the road, is looking around. Then she looks down at the time and calls Xiao Yaojing with a shopping bag and a mobile phone in her shoulder. She tells her to go back later and accompany aunt Mao in the hospital.


    "How was your interview today?" Ye Yuwei asked while waiting for the green light to come on.


    "Auntie and granny, I''m not sure what else to do? Of course, in the interview, the personal loan account manager is higher than the previous position. " Xiao Yaojing complacently opened her mouth there.


    But I don''t know that this job is the result of assistant Wen''s saying "that girl is good" when he reminded others of the bank. You know, assistant Wen is a special assistant in the name of Gu juixi, about equal to the vice president of Gu group. Of course, others can hear his words.


    This is to give the girl a good position.


    "Well, we goblins are powerful." Ye Yuwei looked at the green light, hurriedly one hand holding a mobile phone, holding an umbrella in the hand is still hanging a supermarket shopping bag, "I''ll go back later, what do you want? I''ll take it back for you. "


    "No, I just bought a lot of things. Just come back."


    Ye Yuwei knows Xiao Yaojing well. Every time she has a good thing, she will buy a lot of snacks to celebrate, and this time is no exception.


    Ye Yuwei is talking to Xiao Yaojing when she sees aunt Mao on the other side of the road with an umbrella and a walking stick waiting for her. Ye Yuwei pauses and says, "I see Aunt Mao coming out. I''ll go back later." Ye Yuwei said, quickly hung up the phone, and then speed up the pace of his past.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    The dazzling light blocked her way. Ye Yuwei was forced to stop because of the sudden strong light, and the sound of the car came from her ear.


    "Ye Yuwei, go to hell." Yu Sha Er insidious mouth said, once again increased the speed.


    "Young lady"


    Aunt Mao rang through the rainy night with an eager voice. When ye Yuwei couldn''t open her eyes because of the strong light, she had been pushed out.


    When the assistant Wen saw this scene, he felt his brain was blank. He didn''t react. The president who was sitting in the back had jumped out of the car.


    That is¡ª¡ª


    Yusha!


    Assistant Wen watched as yusasha drove away after crashing, and immediately followed her.


    Except yusha''er, no one can put out the fire of the president this time.


    Ye Yuwei was pushed to the ground, confused for a moment, suddenly looked back.


    On the road full of rain, there were two umbrellas falling on the ground, and the things she bought were scattered all over the ground. Aunt Mao''s crutches were between them.


    Her hands, arms, and even her face were all covered with bloodstains cut by the asphalt road, but she didn''t feel any pain at all. Everything was replaced by Aunt Mao lying in front of her.


    "Aunt Mao, aunt Mao --" Ye Yuwei crawls over with a stagger. Even the sound is scattered by the rain and becomes broken.

 Chapter 172

    Ye Yuwei climbs over and looks at Aunt Mao, who is covered with blood. She reaches out and hugs aunt Mao into her arms. "Help, is there anyone? Help." Ye Yuwei screamed, her voice echoed in the air with endless despair.


    The blood of aunt Mao''s mouth is washed away by the heavy rain, and it will overflow new, but she always keeps smiling and tries to reach out and touch Ye Yuwei''s bloodstained face.


    "Aunt Mao, aunt Mao - hold on, the doctor will be here soon, soon." Ye Yuwei''s voice trembled more and more, and tears fell in fear.


    "Young lady, aunt Mao has been caring for the family all her life. The only person she can''t let go of is the young master. The only regret is that she didn''t watch the child grow up. Young lady, listen to Aunt Mao''s words, give the young master a child, give him a home, and he will grow up."


    "Aunt Mao, aunt Mao, you''ll be fine." Ye Yuwei cried and tried to stop the bleeding for Aunt Mao, but her whole body, even her forehead, shed blood, "help, there is no one, help." Ye Yuwei looks around, and her voice is hoarse. Someone runs towards the hospital door, but ye Yuwei thinks the distance is so far, so far~


    "Young lady, promise aunt Mao, give birth to a child for the young master, teach him, teach him what is love. Aunt Mao doesn''t want him to live alone in this world, OK?" Aunt Mao is still sticking to her words, as if she doesn''t care about her life and death.


    Gu juexi ran quickly. Before ye Yuwei could react, he got up with aunt Mao and ran into the hospital at an inhuman speed.


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment, quickly gets up with hands and feet, and staggers into the hospital.


    "Doctor, doctor --" Gu juexi went into the hospital, yelled, put aunt Mao on the ambulance, followed the car quickly to the emergency room.


    Aunt Mao took Gu juixi''s hand with all her strength and opened her mouth word by word.


    Gu juixi bent down and listened to what aunt Mao was trying to say.


    "Aunt Mao knows that you are a good child. She lives well with the young lady and wants to go home more when she is busy." Aunt Mao shook her voice and said that she had exhausted her last strength.


    Aunt Mao was sent to the rescue room. Gu juixi beat his hand on the wall and an iron fist. I don''t know whether his blood is aunt Mao''s blood.


    "Aunt Mao." Ye Yuwei staggers with her and kneels directly at the door of the operating room. She can''t stand up any more.


    Gu juixi looked back at Ye Yuwei, who was kneeling on the ground. Her body was covered with thin and dense wounds. She was in a mess. I didn''t know whether the water stains on her face were tears or rain. Her hair had been soaked by the rainstorm for a long time.


    Ye Yuwei kneels on the ground, her hands full of blood are shaking violently without control, and her body is torn in pain, but she doesn''t seem to feel it at all.


    If something really happened to Aunt Mao, what would she do?


    Endless despair at this moment almost completely surrounded her, ye Yuwei never like this moment so helpless.


    Gu juixi walked slowly, then squatted beside Ye Yuwei and put his hand on her shoulder.


    Her shoulders were shaking and her head was drooping, as if she had been abandoned by the world.


    "Ye Yuwei." Gu juixi opened his mouth in a voice he had never heard before.

 Chapter 173

    Ye Yuwei did not look up, her cold body is still shaking, but the shaking range is getting smaller and smaller.


    Ye Yuwei''s consciousness is a little fuzzy, almost her broken heart slowly spread to her whole body, from the abdomen, the whole person seems to be torn apart.


    "Ye Yuwei, ye Yuwei --" Gu juixi cried out, and ye Yuwei had completely lowered her head.


    Gu juixi was shocked and suddenly picked up Ye Yuwei, but he didn''t find the pool of blood under Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei is also sent to the rescue room, and Gu juixi is waiting outside, hoping to cut yusha''er to pieces.


    This time, he will never let that woman go.


    Gu juixi clenched his hands and his eyes burst out with endless hatred.


    Ye Yuwei was rescued midway, changed a batch of doctors to go in.


    When assistant Wen came back, ye Yuwei and aunt Mao didn''t come out.


    "What about people?" Gu juixi asked in a deep voice.


    "I brought it back. Let Ma San take it back and lock it up." Assistant Wen said in a deep voice.


    Ma San is a person who helps Gu Jue Xi to take care of some things that are not on the table.


    Gu has not yet made a response, the door of the rescue room is opened, Gu quickly walked past.


    The doctor took off the disinfection mask, opened his mouth with heavy eyes and said: "Mrs. Gu has serious signs of abortion, and it has not stabilized at present."


    Abortion?


    Gu only heard these two words.


    Ye Yuwei: pregnant?


    Assistant Wen was also surprised, because ye Yuwei went to Gu JieXi twice, and the president asked him to buy the medicine, so assistant Wen knew about it.


    But how could my wife be pregnant?


    "No stability, what are you doing out there? What''s wrong with my wife? Can you afford it? " Gu juixi, like an angry leopard, grabbed the doctor''s collar and roared out.


    Assistant Wen hurried to hold Gu''s arm and looked at the frightened doctor with sympathy. Who dares to say that there is no wife in the president''s heart?


    He just can''t express.


    "President, please calm down and listen to the doctor first." Assistant Wen said in a deep voice and looked at the doctor again.


    The doctor was startled by Gu juexi once, and finally let go of it. Subconsciously, he stepped back. The things that the nurses discussed about Gu juexi and his wife were all deceitful. This man is going crazy, OK?


    "President Gu, if you insist on protecting the children, you may not be able to save the adults and children in the end, but now if you give up the children, Mrs. Gu will not be in danger of her life." The doctor shivered and insisted on finishing his words.


    "Is there any need to ask such nonsense? I want to look after my wife. I just want to look after my wife. " Gu juixi opened his mouth and cried angrily, hoping to kick the doctor back.


    Assistant Wen looked at the doctor who went back in a hurry, and then at the furious president. At last, he sighed helplessly. This paragraph should be recorded and shown to his wife.


    The president is just cheap and can''t speak. In fact, there is only one person in his heart, that is, ye Yuwei.


    Otherwise, now the president is not sure whether the child is his or not, because he habitually takes medicine for ye Yuwei.


    But he is not angry at the moment, ye Yuwei may betray him, but just want Ye Yuwei alive.


    Unfortunately, the president''s behavior always precedes his thinking.


    Assistant Wen patted Gu JieXi on the shoulder with comfort.


    Xiao Yaojing asked, why did he follow Gu JieXi?


    That''s because they don''t know what Gu JieXi is using his mouth to escape.


    "Madam will be fine, and so will aunt Mao."

 Chapter 174

    Gu juixi has never been as nervous as he is now. In his impression, whether it''s a mother or a grandmother, the definition of wife is to teach her husband and children at home. No, just teach them.


    He didn''t want to have children so early, so he chose to give ye Yuwei medicine.


    But he has never betrayed Ye Yuwei, and if one day he wants to have a child, he must have a child. The child''s mother must be ye Yuwei, which is a fact that no one can change.


    But a car accident caught him off guard.


    If ye Yuwei has any problems, if ye Yuwei really can''t wake up any more, then he can''t¡ª¡ª


    Before he thought about it, Gu juixi''s chest position was as if he had been torn alive and choked with pain.


    As time went by, it was a torment for Gu.


    Assistant Wen stood beside Gu juixi and accompanied him silently.


    Until, the text assistant''s phone crazy call up, text assistant quickly ran to one side to connect the phone, haven''t opened the phone, there came Xiao Yaojing with angry anxious voice.


    "Wen, where''s ye ye? What did Gu JieXi do? Why doesn''t ye ye come back and call her? "


    Wen assistant listened to her angry voice, just whispered: "my wife is still here in the hospital, and I won''t go back tonight. Aunt Mao had an accident, and now she is in the rescue, so I want to accompany her here."


    Assistant Wen chose to lie. After all, it''s raining too much now. If Xiao Yaojing knew what happened, he would run over without help. It''s not necessarily safe.


    Listening to assistant Wen''s calm voice, Xiao Yaojing thinks about the importance of aunt Mao to Ye Yuwei, and chooses to believe him, "then you ask ye to call me when she''s busy. I call her and turn her off all the time. I''m so worried."


    "All right." Assistant Wen said without changing his face. After hanging up the phone, he breathed in silence, hoping that he would have a whole body tomorrow.


    As an assistant to the president, his life is always in danger. Fortunately, he pays medical insurance every year. I don''t know if he needs to buy a life accident insurance.


    It was Ye Yuwei who came out first. The child was saved, but because of the serious sliding phenomenon, ye Yuwei will have to stay in bed for the next month.


    No matter what happens in the next month, as long as ye Yuwei is alive, that''s enough.


    Aunt Mao came out a little later, but she was still in danger. At present, she is in the intensive care unit and has 48 hours of observation period, that is, during the 48 hours, accidents may occur at any time.


    Ye Yuwei was sent to the ward, her face as pale as paper, beautiful eyebrows with creases, do not know because of pain or other reasons.


    Gu juixi stood by the bed, staring at her face all the time, and her shallow breath was in her ear.


    He seems to be possessed, and keeps catching the sound of breathing, because it is the proof that ye Yuwei is still alive.


    As long as she''s alive, he won''t ask for anything.


    Gu juixi didn''t know where he got this horrible idea, but it was his most real idea at this moment.


    Eyes slowly down, fell on the belly of Ye Yuwei.


    children?


    At this moment, he finally had some extra thoughts to give the child some attention.


    But they only had that one time recently, and they had taken medicine.


    How can there be children?

 Chapter 175

    Assistant Wen, standing behind Gu juixi, is also thinking about this problem. However, he believes more in Ye Yuwei''s character. The child doesn''t have to guess that he is the president.


    So the president''s child is indeed the president''s child, this drug resistance is not generally good, and will definitely be a tough child in the future.


    Gu juixi pulled the stool and sat down beside the bed. She reached out to hold Ye Yuwei''s still hanging hand. Her fingers were thin, soft and comfortable to hold. There was gauze in her hand, and there was blood on it. Gu juixi''s eyes were covered with a touch of icy cold.


    Gu juixi stretched out her hand and pulled the broken hair behind her forehead. She gently stroked her creased brow. It was just like this. How could it make people worry?


    What''s so good about this woman that Lu Qichuan is so concerned about?


    But it''s no use thinking about it. This is his woman. No one cares about it.


    Assistant Wen stood behind Gu juixi. After ten years of following him, he had to admit that he was the first time to see such a president. Well, how to say, he was gentle.


    Yes, the most inappropriate words to the president.


    It''s a pity that my wife can''t see it, and at present, it''s the last thing she wants to see.


    At dawn, assistant Wen went out and bought breakfast.


    Ye Yuwei wakes up. He is still confused, but he suddenly sits up the next second. "Aunt Mao, aunt Mao --" Ye Yuwei calls. He lifts the quilt and gets out of bed.


    But Gu juixi, who had been sitting by the bed, pressed him back.


    "Lie down well, the doctor said you can''t move." Gu juixi opened his mouth in a deep voice, with impatience on his face.


    Assistant to Wen


    President, did you change your face for your wife?


    Your gentleness yesterday, take it out, you take it out!


    Is the president sick!


    Well, the president of his family is sick, or mentally handicapped.


    "I don''t need you to care. Where is aunt Mao?" Ye Yuwei has long been immune to his cold talk, so she still wants to get up to see Aunt Mao.


    "Ye Yuwei, are your ears flooded by the rainstorm? Why don''t you have a good rest? " Gu juixi saw her retort conditionally. As soon as her temper came up, she didn''t care what she said.


    Assistant Wen slaps himself in the face. Mr. Ma De, President of mental retardation, can''t you shut up if you can''t speak?


    What are you doing with your heart?


    "Madam, it''s like this. At present, aunt Mao is still in the intensive care unit. Although she is not out of danger, the doctor will try her best to rescue her." Assistant Wen knows that ye Yuwei is eager to know about Aunt Mao, but the stupid president is still entangled in the fact that ye Yuwei doesn''t listen to him.


    It can only be said that in terms of his ability to meet his daughter-in-law, he only serves the president of his family.


    When ye Yuwei heard Wen assistant''s words, she frowned more and more. She was not out of danger, that is to say, her life could be in danger at any time.


    "Assistant Wen, can you take me to see Aunt Mao?" Ye Yuwei asked with expectation, directly ignoring the man around her.


    Listening to Ye Yuwei''s words, Gu juixi''s face changed from the Himalayas to the North Pole.


    Is this woman brain disabled?


    Don''t you see him right here?


    Asking to help other men?


    Assistant Wen''s liver trembled. It''s not his fault!


    However, by visual inspection of the tension of the president''s body, he may die miserably later.


    What can he do? He is also very desperate. Who let the president ignore others before? They can only find me habitually!

 Chapter 176

    "What are you looking at, or what are you looking like?" Gu juixi opened his mouth in a cold voice and reached for the breakfast that assistant Wen had put on the table.


    Ye Yuwei


    Neuropathy, mental retardation, what''s wrong?


    "I beg you?" As soon as ye Yuwei wakes up, she is attacked by him one after another. Her temper also comes up, and she goes back directly.


    When ye Yuwei finished, Gu juixi looked up at Ye Yuwei, who was standing around her neck.


    Assistant Wen subconsciously took a step back and silently prayed that he could safely evacuate before the war.


    The door was knocked.


    Assistant Wen looked back, but it was OK. He almost ran into the door.


    "I heard that Yuwei and aunt Mao had an accident, so come and have a look. What''s the matter?" Lu Qichuan asked with worry and went directly over the dying assistant Wen to the bedside.


    Gu''s face was completely black.


    Assistant Wen feels that there is no hope in life.


    Lu Qichuan went to the bed and didn''t see the war between them. Instead, he looked at Ye Yuwei with concern. "How''s your health? Has the driver been caught? "


    Ye Yuwei put away the hostility against Gu juixi, and finally gave a reassuring smile, "I''m ok, thank you for your concern." As for the driver who caused the accident, ye Yuwei subconsciously looks at Gu juixi, because that person except yusha''er, she can''t think of anyone else. She can''t think of a person who hates herself more than yusha''er, but yusha''er is the sister of their comrade in arms, Yu Jiangqing. Therefore, ye Yuwei laughs a little embarrassed, "as for the driver who caused the accident, she --"


    "I''ll deal with the driver. Don''t bother barrister Lu." Gu JieXi coldly interrupted Lu Qichuan''s words.


    Brother Lu!


    This sentence is really harsh. Why didn''t she call him brother Gu.


    Assistant Wen silently stood outside the three people, just want to say, President, your vinegar smell has gone out of the corridor.


    Lu Qichuan looked at Gu juixi with a smile. As he didn''t see the vinegar at all, he looked at Ye Yuwei again: "it''s the best that you are in good health."


    Listening to Lu Qichuan''s concern, ye Yuwei smiles a little, which can be regarded as a thank you for his concern.


    Gu juixi, with his rice bowl in his hand, looked at them with a bad look.


    Wake up in the morning, did not give yourself a smile, looking at other men how to smile so happy!


    Angry!


    "Eat." Gu JieXi spoke in a cold voice.


    Ye Yuwei listened to his words, and her smile suddenly froze. She looked at Gu juixi with no expression on her face. "If you are busy, please don''t bother to take care of me here."


    "Let you eat, did not let you show their idiom level, a study of economy, what kind of cultural people, eat quickly."


    You know, Lu Qichuan is a lawyer. He is a man of culture. He is angry at everything he thinks!


    Ye Yuwei


    It hurts to the liver.


    Lu Qichuan slightly pick eyebrows, which can become the reason for jealousy, Gu Da, you really can.


    "Yuwei, you''d better eat first. Your body is important. Otherwise, when Aunt Mao wakes up, you''ll collapse. It''s not worth the loss, is it?" Lu Qichuan said.


    Ye Yuwei put away some of her anger and looked at Lu Qichuan again. She didn''t know that they were all men and brothers. How could they be so different.


    Angry!


    Very angry!


    "I just can''t eat for the time being. I have no appetite." Ye Yuwei tells the truth.


    Just as ye Yuwei''s voice fell, Gu juixi put his rice bowl on the table.


    Assistant Wen jumps back subconsciously, which is the rhythm of the end.

 Chapter 177

    Ye Yuwei also because of Gu juixi''s sudden action, her heart stopped for a second, and quickly jumped up again.


    Even the breathing became tight.


    This is a sign of Gu''s anger.


    When Gu JieXi was angry, he was actually very frightening.


    Lu Qichuan was not afraid, but looked at Gu juixi with a smile.


    Gu juixi is very angry!


    If you let her eat, you get the irony of condescending.


    When Lu Qichuan asked her to have a meal, she could not eat well.


    Her Ye Yuwei is really capable, and her face is really fast.


    Do you like this meal.


    Gu juixi thought, with his speechless anger, he got up and went out.


    Assistant to Wen


    In fact, the president is also very lovely.


    Look at the vinegar, there is a huge vinegar on my face.


    Ye Yuwei is also angry. She doesn''t ask Gu JieXi to take care of herself. Who can see her face?


    Lu Qichuan and assistant Wen look at each other, completely a pair of: inexplicable feel was fed a mouthful of dog food feeling!


    Lu Qichuan and ye Yuwei said a few words, then went out to talk to the vinegar bucket.


    Gu juixi is standing in the corridor outside, looking at the torrential rain outside. Lu Qichuan walks slowly to the back of Gu juixi.


    Gu juixi gave him a cold look, and then continued to look outside.


    "It''s when I finally found out that I like others at the time of divorce?" Lu Qichuan leaned against the railing and looked at Gu juixi standing beside him.


    "She''s my wife." Gu said in a cold voice.


    Because ye Yuwei is his wife, no one can covet her.


    "But you don''t love her." Lu Qichuan stated a fact that is not a fact.


    "There are more people I don''t love. She''s my wife. You''d better stay away from her." There was already impatience in Gu JieXi''s voice. "Have I finished what I asked you to do?"


    Lu Qichuan shrugged. "Xiong Jianzhong was shot last night. It''s so coincidental that he happened to be the one who killed Yu Jiangqing''s mother. Gu Da, the fox didn''t rebel, did he?" When Lu Qichuan asked this question, he was more serious than ever. He had been staring at Gu JieXi, waiting for an answer.


    Yu Jiangqing had the best relationship with Gu juixi in those years, and he was also the best partner. If Gu juixi was a wolf, fierce and resolute, then Yu Jiangqing was a fox with jade face, cunning and treacherous.


    Gu juixi squinted at the heavy rain outside. It was also heavy rain in those years. They had no way back in those years. The look they looked at each other in the heavy rain became the beginning of their ten-year plan.


    "Leave it alone." Gu JieXi is still that sentence.


    "Everything before me and Lao song are also part of your use." Lu Qichuan said with a bitter smile, "you know Cheng Jie won''t really appear, but you still do it, just for Cheng Jie to see. Gu Da, we are comrades in arms. We are on the same front. Except for you and fox, do we all have no value in your heart? "


    "It''s been used." Gu said without changing his face.


    Lu Qichuan


    "You''d better stop talking." Lu Qichuan thinks that he is more lovely if he doesn''t speak.


    "I don''t believe you. It''s just that it''s not good if there are too many people. Fox and I can solve it, and it will be useful to you in the end." Gu JieXi still spoke out, probably afraid of his brother''s misunderstanding.

 Chapter 178

    "You say you are so cute that you have to make yourself into an old man, or a stubborn old man who wants to die. Is that interesting? After you have a son, you have to call him grandfather. " Lu Qichuan made fun of Gu JieXi.


    Son?


    Gu juixi slightly hooked his lips, "I have a son, so you don''t have any idea about my wife in the future."


    Lu Qichuan was stunned for a moment. He suspected that he was wrong and rubbed his eyes.


    When Gu JieXi talked about his son, he saw pride, joy and excitement in his eyes.


    And so on, it doesn''t belong to him.


    "Didn''t you give your wife medicine?" Lu Qichuan suddenly said.


    All the expressions on Gu juixi''s face that didn''t belong to him were instantly put away. The assistant Wen said everything!


    Wen assistant, who is talking to Ye Yuwei in the room, feels that his back is cold. He silently takes out his mobile phone and starts looking for the bank''s personal safety insurance.


    "What do you mean, my wife''s children are mine, of course, and my son is resistant to drugs Gu said coldly that he didn''t want others to misunderstand or belittle Ye Yuwei.


    Lu Qichuan looked at it silently, but he laughed bitterly.


    When Gu JieXi began to realize his feelings for ye Yuwei, no one else would have a chance.


    Lu Qichuan thought that if he first told ye Yuwei what his name was, whether the ending would be different, and whether she would not only remember the three words "Gu juixi".


    "Gu Da, in fact, in those days if --"


    "President."


    Lu Qichuan''s words have not finished, Wen assistant has come out with a mobile phone.


    Gu juixi looked at Lu Qichuan and waited for him to finish his speech, but Lu Qichuan shrugged slightly and motioned him to answer the phone first.


    Just as he was bored, Gu juexi took over the ringing mobile phone. Seeing the caller ID, Gu frowned and then slid the answer button.


    Assistant Wen stood in the same place and looked at Lu Qichuan, but assistant Wen felt that he must have been hacked by Lu Qichuan again.


    Gu JieXi quickly hung up the phone, looked at assistant Wen, and then said, "grandma is coming. You can go to the airport to meet her, and then send her directly to Gu Yuan."


    Assistant Wen pauses and wants to say that you won''t pick it up in person?


    But thinking of the situation in the hospital, he nodded, "OK, I''ll go now."


    Looking at assistant Wen turning to leave, Lu Qichuan couldn''t help touching his chin and said, "Wen Tao is a handsome young man with strong ability. How can you bully you so wholeheartedly? With this beauty, the film and television industry can be prosperous."


    Gu juixi coolly looked back and gave Lu Qichuan a glance without any deep meaning. He said faintly, "what you don''t have."


    With that, Gu juixi felt that his anger was almost gone, so he stepped into the room.


    Lu Qichuan pauses. He doesn''t have it. What?


    Personality charm?


    Damn, can this man be more shameless?


    When Gu juixi went in, ye Yuwei was struggling to get up. She just got up half a body and was pressed back by Gu juixi again.


    Ye Yuwei


    Why hasn''t this man left yet? Didn''t you get angry?


    Gu juixi helped Ye Yuwei cover the quilt. After thinking about it, he said, "grandma is here."


    At this time, grandma''s coming is not a good thing.

 Chapter 179

    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment, but has no reaction.


    Gu JieXi''s family, she doesn''t need to bother to please.


    Gu juixi looked at her lukewarm performance. She was not like this before.


    In the past, she used to be very attentive about her family. She would prepare in advance the annual gifts from her parents and grandmother and send them abroad, especially for their birthdays.


    Because she''s going to divorce, is that her attitude?


    Gu juixi immediately felt that the fire that had just gone out to dissipate came up again, so he was staring at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei turns a blind eye. Since she can''t see Aunt Mao, she doesn''t want to see Gu JieXi, so she simply closes her eyes and plans to sleep.


    B City International Airport.


    When assistant Wen arrived, the old lady had been waiting impatiently.


    Assistant Wen smilingly compensate is not, and then looked up to see the woman standing beside the old lady.


    "Assistant Wen, right? Hello, I''m Bai Yuyan. I heard grandma mention you before." Bai Yuyan reaches out her hand and shakes hands with assistant Wen.


    Assistant Wen politely shook back and silently looked at the woman in front of him, about 1.7 meters tall, wearing a white dress, long chestnut curly hair, with a bit of strength between the eyebrows and eyes.


    Although beautiful, people dare not look directly at it.


    This kind of strength is like camouflage or something, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "It''s Miss Bai. I''ve heard that before. Old lady, let''s go back first." Assistant Wen said, took the luggage cart in Bai YuYan''s hand, and then walked out behind them.


    "What about the imperial seal? Why didn''t you come to pick us up? " The old lady said unhappily.


    Assistant Wen said hastily, "the president is still in the hospital. The young lady almost slipped last night, so the president takes care of the young lady in the hospital."


    "Ye Yuwei is pregnant?" The old lady suddenly stopped her steps, with a face like eating a fly.


    Assistant Wen as did not see the appearance, put down the luggage, hurried to open the door for them, "old lady, rainy day is cold, you get on first, I put the luggage, we can go."


    The old lady listened to assistant Wen''s words, answered, and then bent down to get on the bus.


    Assistant Wen quickly put away his luggage before driving.


    Just as assistant Wen started the car, Bai YuYan''s voice came from behind, "Mrs. Gu is pregnant. It''s really a good thing. Should Mr. Gu be very happy?"


    The old lady''s face was ugly. "Before, aunt Mao and I complained that juexi always let Ye Yuwei take contraceptives. It''s not sure whether the child belongs to juexi."


    "Grandma, there''s an exception to everything." Bai Yuyan said with a smile for ye Yuwei, "Yuwei should not do this. After all, we have known each other since childhood. Although she likes to take advantage of others, she just won''t do this kind of thing."


    While driving, assistant Wen listens to Bai YuYan''s slander on Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei likes to take advantage of others. This is really the best joke he hears. He has known Ye Yuwei for three years. How can he never know that ye Yuwei has this problem?


    "When that woman used Wen Jie to marry juexi, I knew that she was not a good thing, so Wen Jie regarded her as a treasure." When the old lady mentioned her daughter-in-law, she said with dissatisfaction, "why should an orphan who has nothing marry into our family?"

 Chapter 180

    Assistant Wen looks down and says nothing. She always feels that the old lady has many misunderstandings about the young lady.


    Where does this misunderstanding come from?


    "Grandma, in fact, brother Gu likes this kind of thing enough. Assistant Wen, don''t you think?" Bai Yuyan said, looking at the assistant.


    Wen assistant slightly a Leng, don''t leak the voice color of the mouth said: "the president is quite like his wife."


    Assistant Wen finished, obviously felt that Bai YuYan''s face changed, and he knew in a moment that the woman who suddenly jumped out and was rescued by the president a few years ago and never appeared again was going to come out to be a demon.


    "How could juexi like that woman? What does juexi like about the orphan she doesn''t want? " The old lady didn''t like the words of Wen assistant.


    Just when the old lady mentioned her parents, Bai Yuyan subconsciously clenched her bag, even her eyes followed her fiercely.


    "By the way, how is aunt Mao?" As the old lady said this, she suddenly thought of aunt Mao.


    Assistant Wen paused for a moment, then said without trace: "aunt Mao is still in the hospital."


    "Go to the hospital first. I''m going to see Aunt Mao." The old lady said, but saw the text assistant obviously Leng for a while, "how, what happened to Aunt Mao?"


    Assistant Wen secretly made a sweat for the young lady, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    The old lady saw the problem and asked assistant Wen to drive to the hospital.


    At the moment, Gu juexi is still fighting with Ye Yuwei for a breakfast in the hospital.


    "I said no." Ye Yuwei fidgeted away from the spoon in Gu JieXi''s hand.


    Gu juixi seldom has a good temper. Wherever she hides, his hand follows.


    It''s just that he thinks Ye Yuwei is very cute. Why didn''t he find out before?


    Although it is not beautiful enough to make people feel amazing, this face is not as annoying as I think.


    Well, it''s lovely.


    "I said no." Ye Yuwei stares at the boring man in front of her


    "Pa --"


    Ye Yuwei''s words haven''t finished, he was slapped on the face.


    Gu juixi, who was torn apart, was stunned. Before the old lady started again, she put her rice bowl on the table and directly stopped in front of Ye Yuwei, making the old lady''s hand fall directly on him.


    "Grandma, what are you doing?" Gu juixi asked in a deep voice.


    "You get out of the way, let me kill this evil spirit. Aunt Mao has been killed like that by her, and whose is the wild seed in her stomach?" Said the old lady, waving and beating.


    Ye Yuwei was hit suddenly, and she was still in a daze for a quarter of an hour, but her cheek was burning.


    The old lady beat her for the sake of aunt Mao. She suffered because Aunt Mao was really hurt.


    But what did she say?


    bastard?


    Ye Yuwei subconsciously reaches out and touches her abdomen, and her brain becomes blank in that quarter of an hour.


    She''s pregnant?


    How could she be pregnant?


    After the blank, her mind was occupied by confused thoughts.


    What would Gu juixi think?


    No, what does he think have to do with himself?


    "Grandma, please calm down. Yuwei is not that kind of person, and aunt Mao was injured to save Yuwei. If you blame Yuwei, aunt Mao will be unhappy." Bai Yuyan pulls the angry old lady, pretending to be generous and persuading her.


    Ye Yuwei hears the sound, suddenly raises her head and looks at Bai Yuyan.


    Two people look at each other, but everyone''s eyes are deep.

 Chapter 181

    Ye Yuyan, no, it should be Bai Yuyan.


    Ye Yuwei''s thoughts are slowly pulled back from the shock of her pregnancy. She looks at Bai YuYan''s eyes leaving her body and falling on the old lady.


    Gu juixi still blocked Ye Yuwei with his body. His face was so gloomy that even Wen assistant didn''t dare to breathe loudly.


    Maybe Bai YuYan''s consolation played a role, and the old lady''s anger disappeared, but she still looked at Ye Yuwei with disdain and irony in her eyes.


    "Grandma, I have caught the murderer of aunt Mao''s accident. It has nothing to do with Yuwei." Gu said in a deep voice.


    "Never mind?" Listening to Gu''s words, the old lady thought that it was Ye Yuwei who had bewitched Gu. "If it wasn''t for her, how could aunt Mao have an accident? When your mother found you this woman, I said, "this woman is not good enough for you, and your mother is blind."


    Ye Yuwei holds the quilt in one hand, and her face is not just hot.


    "Old lady, you can come to me if you have any opinions. There''s no need to talk about my mother." Ye Yuwei raised her head with unyielding stubbornness in her eyes. In this world, except Xiao Yaojing, only aunt Mao and her mother-in-law are really good to her.


    "Don''t call your mother so intimate. What''s your qualification to call your mother?" The old lady knocked on her crutch and said sarcastically.


    "Grandma, is there anyone here more qualified than her?" Gu juixi pressed Ye Yuwei''s shoulder with one hand and still looked at the old lady, "she is my wife, my mother''s daughter-in-law."


    Gu''s voice was not light or heavy, but it was enough to see the firmness inside.


    Ye Yuwei slowly looks up at the man standing beside her.


    This is, for the first time, he speaks for himself.


    Unfortunately, she no longer needed it.


    The old lady trembled and pointed to her grandson, "you are fascinated by this fox spirit. Do you think I don''t know about her taking medicine? This child is not yours at all. How can such a shameless woman be our daughter-in-law to take care of our family? "


    Ye Yuwei''s body trembles because she holds her hands tightly.


    She slightly drooped her eyes, her eyelashes trembling in the air, but subconsciously reached out and fell on her belly, and suddenly appeared blue tendons on the back of her hand.


    For a moment, the evil idea came out, and she couldn''t stop it.


    If, without this child, there would be no relationship between her and Gu JieXi.


    She can go, she doesn''t need to be so stigmatized here, she can¡ª¡ª


    Shoulder suddenly came a huge pain, ye Yuwei subconsciously let go of his hand, left his belly.


    In his ear came Gu Jue Xi''s firm voice, "I know better than anyone whether the child belongs to me. I don''t need others to say anything. If grandma is OK, it''s better to go back and have a rest as soon as possible."


    "You, you --" grandma was shaking violently, supported by Bai Yuyan, and was obviously angry with her grandson.


    "Wentao, take the old lady back." Gu juixi spoke in a deep voice and obviously didn''t want to go on talking with grandma.


    Wen Tao stopped for a moment, and hurried forward to say, "old lady, I''ve been flying all day. I''ll take you back to have a rest first."


    The old lady was angry and walked away. Before she left, she took a vicious look at Ye Yuwei.

 Chapter 182

    The old lady is gone.


    Bai Yuyan goes to the door and looks back at Ye Yuwei sitting on the hospital bed. It''s just that there is contempt in her eyes.


    The room finally quieted down, but the tension of Ye Yuwei didn''t relax.


    Gu juixi''s pressure on her shoulder did not relax, but because of the more obvious hostility around him.


    Ye Yuwei snorted because of pain, but she didn''t want to let her voice out.


    Gu juixi suddenly turned back and held her wrist on the bed, which almost abolished her wrist at that time.


    He can almost guess what ye Yuwei is about to do.


    It was this speculation that almost destroyed all his reason.


    She''s going to destroy the child.


    This cruel woman is going to destroy the child.


    Their children!


    Although he didn''t know which link was wrong, he didn''t doubt it.


    This is his child.


    "Ye Yuwei, what are you going to do?" Gu juixi half pressed people on the bed, his eyes were fierce, as if he would strangle her next second.


    Ye Yuwei was shocked by his eyes, but she still looked at him.


    What is she going to do?


    She also wanted to know what she was going to do?


    At that moment, even if Gu juixi didn''t do it, she wouldn''t really do it.


    "Didn''t Mr. Gu hear that? In my stomach, it''s just a wild species. " Ye Yuwei opened her mouth word by word, and her voice was bitterly cold.


    The grievance of being slandered eroded almost all her reason.


    "Ye Yuwei --" Gu juixi suddenly raised his hand and could fight down at any time.


    Ye Yuwei raised her head and slapped him in the face, without the slightest fear. "If President Gu wants to fight, hurry up. I''ll have a rest after the fight."


    The right cheek is still burning.


    The old lady''s nails scratched on her face and left a long mark, which was extremely dazzling at the moment.


    "Gu juixi, what are you doing?"


    Before Gu''s slap, Xiao Yaojing''s furious voice had already sounded. The next second, Gu was pulled back by the sudden force.


    Xiao Yaojing pushes Gu juixi aside and sees Ye Yuwei''s red and swollen right face.


    "Pa --"


    When ye Yuwei and Gu juixi didn''t respond, Xiao Yaojing slapped them.


    "Gu juixi, are you a man, even a woman?" Xiao Yaojing angrily scolded, but also continue to fight the posture.


    In addition to being beaten by Ye Yuwei, when was Gu juixi beaten by other women? So he was so angry that he raised his hand and wanted to beat him now.


    "Gu juixi, do you dare to touch her?" Ye Yuwei suddenly cried out, but because of the excitement caused the abdominal pain, she half lay on the bed, stretched out her hand to cover her stomach, because the pain almost curled up into a ball.


    Young lady, promise aunt Mao to have a baby for the young master


    Aunt Mao''s words ring in her ears over and over again. Ye Yuwei has a great fear in her heart. This child is a child¡ª¡ª


    "Leaf, leaf -" Xiao Yaojing looks back at Ye Yuwei lying on the bed because of pain.


    Gu shouts for the doctor. In less than four hours after ye Yuwei comes out, she is pushed into the emergency room again.


    Young lady, promise aunt Mao to have a baby for the young master


    Ye Yuwei vaguely looks at the roof that flies through her sight, but aunt Mao''s voice can''t go away, reverberating in her ears again and again.


    Children¡ª¡ª


    "Ye Yuwei, ye Yuwei"


    Ye Yuwei''s vision began to blur, as if she heard Gu JieXi calling her, and as if she saw Gu JieXi''s gloomy face.


    But all this, in the end, fell into the dark.

 Chapter 183

    When ye Yuwei is sent in, Xiao Yaojing will fight with Gu juexi in the corridor of the rescue room.


    Gu juixi is not so good either. If it wasn''t for ye Yuwei''s threat, he might have killed Xiao Yaojing now.


    After seeing the old lady back, assistant Wen learns that ye Yuwei has been sent in again. He even sees Xiao Yaojing, who is full of anger. Standing in the distance of the corridor, he suddenly feels that he might be better if he doesn''t go there.


    But if he doesn''t go, will Xiao Yaojing also go in?


    Therefore, for the sake of Xiao Yaojing''s life, assistant Wen thought for a while and decided to move forward.


    As soon as assistant Wen passed by, Xiao Yaojing gave him a look with a "death signal". Assistant Wen unconsciously shook his body for a moment, then opened his mouth to Gu JieXi and said, "the old lady has sent it back."


    Gu juixi didn''t make a sound. He just looked at the direction of the emergency room.


    "Scum." Xiao Yaojing said in an angry voice: "Ye Zi is really blind, so he will take a fancy to you scum."


    Assistant Wen felt a thump in his heart. Before the president got angry, he directly pulled Xiao Yaojing away from here. "Miss Xiao, Miss Xiao, I just have something to ask you. Let''s talk about it here."


    "You let me go, you scum running dog." Xiao Yaojing yells, and is directly pulled away by assistant Wen covering her mouth.


    Outside, Xiao Yaojing''s backhand was about to hit Wen assistant. Wen assistant quickly stepped back, "Miss Xiao, I really have something to ask you. Did the young lady mention her childhood friend to you?"


    Xiao Yaojing wanted to do it, but when she heard the words of Wen assistant, she paused, "what friend?"


    "It''s from the orphanage." Assistant Wen said in a hurry. All the way back, Bai Yuyan was speaking for ye Yuwei under the banner of her childhood. But when she listened carefully, there was no lack of slander, but the old lady would not listen carefully now.


    "All the people in the orphanage are dead, aren''t they? Isn''t the rest of the daughter also taken away? " Xiao Yaojing said, his anger was still burning.


    "Yes, that''s the one who was picked up. Did the young lady talk to you about her?" Assistant Wen asked eagerly.


    "Very few. Ye Ye is not the kind of person who talks about others behind her back. What do you ask her to do?" Xiao Yaojing looks at assistant Wen with displeasure.


    "It''s nothing. I just think Miss Bai may be talking about others behind her back." Wen assistant light mouth said.


    Think about it for a moment, and the president to wake up, the president in this regard, slow people hit the wall, so this time he must remind the president in advance, don''t make things out of control.


    After ye Yuwei was sent out again, the doctor repeatedly explained that if ye Yuwei''s mood is still out of control, the child will be lost.


    Therefore, at this moment, Xiao Yaojing drives Gu JieXi away, because his presence here will only make ye Yuwei excited, although she wishes Ye Yuwei was not so excited as to have this child.


    But this is Ye Yuwei''s child after all.


    Gu juexi is not willing to leave. This is his wife and children. Why does he want to leave?


    Assistant to Wen


    In fact, he also thinks it is the president who should go.


    Xiao Yaojing looked at assistant Wen, and his eyes were obviously saying: look at the boss who doesn''t have a bit of B number in his heart, don''t you hurry to get him away.


    Assistant to Wen


    Assistant Wen touched his neck subconsciously. It was a terrible job.

 Chapter 184

    Wen Zhu thought about it, but he went forward.


    "President, you have been here all day. The company still has something to deal with, and Mr. Cheng''s assistant has been looking for you in the morning. Why don''t we go back to the company first and let Miss Xiao accompany the young lady here." Assistant Wen asked in a steady voice.


    He mentioned Cheng Jie.


    At this time, Gu juixi will definitely treat a person with full reason.


    Sure enough, Gu juixi took a look at Ye Yuwei, who was pale on the bed, and then glanced at Xiao Yaojing, and then turned to leave.


    Assistant Wen patted his chest, subconsciously relieved, then looked back at Xiao Yaojing, and then followed Gu juexi to leave the hospital.


    The heavy rain outside has finally stopped. After Wenzhu''s haircut, he looks at the president who is in a daze behind him. In fact, he knows that the president loves his wife, but he just can''t express his feelings.


    Poor boy.


    "What did Bai Yuyan say?" Gu said suddenly.


    Assistant Wen was stunned. He didn''t say anything. How did the president react this time?


    Gu juixi is not stupid. It''s not a year or two since Ye Yuwei got married, but more than three years. In the past three years, although grandma has complained about ye Yuwei, she is not so disgusted.


    "Tell Bai Yuyan that she''d better take care of herself and don''t interfere in our family affairs." Gu said, already impatient in his voice.


    "Yes." Assistant Wen hastened to answer.


    Gu juixi no longer spoke, but his hands on his legs were still tightly closed, as if he would wrinkle his clothes the next second.


    Ye Yuwei''s action really angered Gu juexi. She did not hesitate to attack their children for the sake of divorce, which made Gu juexi furious as never before.


    This is also a big reason why he left the hospital, because he was afraid that he would choke her by mistake.


    Ye Yuwei wakes up again at more than 9 p.m., and Xiao Yaojing is still with her. Seeing her wake up, she goes over and presses her shoulder. "The doctor says you should lie down."


    Ye Yuwei subconsciously touches her belly, with urgent worry on her face.


    "The child is safe." Xiao Yaojing probably knew what she was thinking, so she spoke quickly to comfort her.


    When ye Yuwei heard Xiao Yaojing''s words, she put down her heart. She hated herself again. She is really crazy. How can she do it to her children?


    Besides, she almost forgot what aunt Mao said.


    This is what aunt Mao has been looking forward to, and for her sake, aunt Mao''s life and death are still uncertain.


    Ye Yuwei is lying on the bed with a daze in her eyes. What is she going to do?


    "Leaf, do you really want this child?" Xiao Yaojing sat by the bed and asked.


    Ye Yuwei''s eyes began to focus, slowly returned to normal, and then looked at Xiao Yaojing, "goblin, I''m sorry, I --"


    "What do you say? I''m sorry. Although I don''t think that scum man is worth your giving birth to him, the child is also yours. If you really don''t want him, it''s not ye Yuwei I know." Xiao Yaojing sighed and said.


    Ye Yuwei was moved in her heart, and the tip of her nose was slightly sour


    "What can he do to me?" Xiao Yaojing sneered, "do you want something to eat?"


    Ye Yuwei shakes her head. She has no appetite.


    "Goblin, you go back to rest. You have to go to work tomorrow. I''m fine." Ye Yuwei said in a low voice, now her brain is still blank.

 Chapter 185

    Xiao Yaojing refused, because he was afraid that Gu JieXi would come back, so he resolutely refused.


    But ye Yuwei smiles bitterly. She has completely offended Gu JieXi. When she wants to kill the child, she has completely offended Gu JieXi.


    Although, she did not know why Gu juexi wanted the child so much.


    Even he wasn''t sure if it was his child.


    Gu juixi didn''t come that night because he went to see Yu Jiangqing.


    Open river, with a bit of depression after the rainstorm.


    Gu juixi leans on the side of the car and plays with his lighter. It''s a birthday gift from ye Yuwei two years ago. He doesn''t care much about it, but he finds it on him all the time.


    It''s not a valuable brand, but it looks good.


    The fire light is a light blue flame, with a touch of mysterious color in the dark.


    The man in the black coat came from a distance and never took off his hat.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" Gu juixi put away the lighter, looked up at the man with the hat, "kill him, you will never go back."


    "If we don''t kill him, our sacrifice over the years will be meaningless. Cheng Jie is looking at me." The man spoke with hoarseness in his voice.


    "I said, I''ll do it." Gu said in a deep voice.


    The man took off his hat and showed a pretty face. In the moonlight, his slender eyes were obviously smiling, and his thin lips were slightly crooked with unspeakable evil spirits.


    His eyebrows and eyes are picturesque, his skin is abnormally white, his nose is like the moon, and his lips are as thin as wings.


    Like a fox!


    A fox named Yu Jiangqing.


    "Gu Da, you''ve had enough blood on your hands for me over the years. I have to do it myself." Yu Jiangqing said with a low smile and leaned back on the car. "Behind Cheng Jie, there is another man, a woman."


    "Woman?"


    "That''s right. I overheard Cheng Jie call her sister Ying. The woman who can let Cheng Jie call her sister is probably the one we are looking for this time." Yu Jiangqing said, her eyes bursting with hatred.


    Gu continued to play with his lighter.


    "After this incident, Cheng Jie has completely trusted me and let me deal with the problem funds." Yu Jiangqing said, looking at Gu juixi, "this matter, let sister-in-law quit."


    Gu juixi stopped his lighter player, but he didn''t give an answer.


    "I let Lao Lu deal with Xiong Jianzhong''s affairs, but it''s not the next case." Gu opened the car door and looked at Yu Jiangqing. "Our plan doesn''t include destroying you. This is the first and last time."


    Yu Jiangqing shrugged her shoulders and knew that the man was looking for himself for this.


    After getting on the bus, Gu juixi pulled down the window and said again, "revenge, but don''t make fun of your future, or no one can save you." Gu juixi finished, drew on the window and left here directly.


    Yu Jiangqing''s mouth was slightly crooked, thinking that in order to get revenge, Gu JieXi didn''t destroy his future. Instead of explaining the traitor, he left the army with a bad command.


    After Gu left the riverside, he went directly to the hospital.


    At this moment, the corridor of the hospital is quiet, and his footsteps are particularly clear in the corridor.

 Chapter 186

    Gu Xicheng goes to the door of Ye Yuwei''s ward. The people inside have rested. Xiao Yaojing sleeps on the bed next to Ye Yuwei.


    Gu put his hand on the door, but he did not push it open.


    Gu Da, let my sister-in-law quit


    Yu Jiangqing''s words rang in her ears.


    Gu juixi knew what Yu Jiangqing meant, and ye Yuwei was there, so he would find that there was something wrong with the money he called in later.


    But let her quit?


    In his own heart, Gu doesn''t want to, because apart from this, he can''t find anything else to do with Ye Yuwei.


    Gu juixi thought, took back his hand on the handle of the door, and then sat down in the corridor outside. He wanted to smoke. He felt his pocket. There was nothing but a lighter.


    Gu juixi gave up the idea of smoking, leaned on the stool and closed his eyes, but when he closed his eyes, what he saw was Ye Yuwei.


    This feeling was really irritating, so Gu opened his eyes directly, then got up and strode away from the hospital.


    Ye Yuwei''s body is slowly recovering. Although aunt Mao is out of danger, she never wakes up. Doctors say that the possibility of aunt Mao waking up is very small.


    When ye Yuwei heard the result, her brain was blank.


    She was wearing a medical suit, standing outside the intensive care unit, looking at Aunt Mao lying inside. Her hands were pressed on the glass, and her forehead was also on it. In her mind, it was aunt Mao who was kind to her, and it was aunt Mao who asked for her.


    Aunt Mao, don''t worry, I will give birth to this child.


    Ye Yuwei said low in her heart, not only to Aunt Mao, but also to herself.


    But did not mention the words behind aunt Mao.


    Gu juixi frowned at Ye Yuwei standing there. Her slender body could be blown down in the breeze.


    At this moment, she is like a doll that may fall down at any time. She can''t see any anger around her.


    Gu juixi, Gu juixi, you see, this is my first project


    Gu juixi, Gu juixi, you see, I helped my mother find the dress she liked


    [Gu JieXi, Gu JieXi -]


    Where is Ye Yuwei, who is always full of vitality in front of him?


    "Go back and rest." Gu juixi frowned and said that although he was worried, he couldn''t say what he was worried about.


    It''s really hard for assistant Wen to stand not far away and let the president say something with worry or tenderness.


    Ye Yuwei''s head was still against the cold glass, as if she had not heard Gu JieXi''s words.


    Such indifference irritated Gu.


    "Let you go back to rest, can''t you hear me?" I don''t want to see her body blown down by the wind. How can this woman be so uneasy?


    Ye Yuwei listened to the words with obvious anger in her ear, and finally there was a movement. She looked back at the man with a gloomy face. There was no waves on her face, and then she held the wall and walked back slowly.


    Ignore him?


    Even ignore him!


    Gu juixi stares at Ye Yuwei''s trembling back as she walks. She rubs against her anger. Is she deliberately neglecting herself?


    Ye Yuwei is ignoring him and completely treating him like air.


    In her world, there used to be only one gujuexi, but now she has separated this person.


    Therefore, it seems that it is not so difficult to treat him as air.


    Assistant Wen didn''t miss the moment when ye Yuwei looked at Gu juixi. It was empty and suffocating.

 Chapter 187

    Ye Yuwei''s indifference burned all Gu juixi''s anger, so he went straight over and held Ye Yuwei up.


    Ye Yuwei is surprised and subconsciously puts her hand around his neck, just worried about falling.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Yuwei asks with thin anger.


    "I''m deaf. I can''t walk on the ground without hearing what the doctor said." Gu juixi said without changing her face, and strode back to the ward with her little weight.


    Assistant Wen followed, just want to say, President, you can''t say "you''re not in good health, I''ll send you back."? No way?


    Forget it, you really can''t do it!


    Assistant Wen has given up rescuing his own president.


    Ye Yuwei takes a deep breath. For the sake of her child, she bears it.


    Gu juixi looked down at Ye Yuwei and said, "talk."


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi coldly, but doesn''t say a word. It''s the same reaction that Gu juixi gave her when she wanted Gu to talk to her.


    After returning to the ward, Gu juexi puts Ye Yuwei down.


    Ye Yuwei directly lay down and didn''t say much.


    Gu JieXi, who was ignored, was not happy. He squinted at Ye Yuwei, who was lying with his back to him. "Did I talk to you, didn''t you hear me?"


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Gu? I''m sleepy and don''t want to waste time with you. " Ye Yuwei said, pulling the quilt and closing her eyes to sleep.


    Assistant to Wen


    It''s really time to call for my wife. This is obviously what the former president said to my wife.


    Gu juixi''s face suddenly sank, staring at the people under the quilt.


    Assistant Wen carefully looked at Gu juixi, worried that he was not happy to do something to kill him.


    But when was Gu JieXi treated like this, so Gu JieXi, who couldn''t stand the anger, turned around and left here.


    Assistant Wen breathed a sigh of relief and hurried out.


    Ye Yuwei moved her body and didn''t open her eyes. This time she really fell asleep.


    After Gu left the hospital, he looked back at assistant Wen and said, "go and buy her something to eat. How thin she is." Gu juixi said, directly opened the door and left.


    Assistant to Wen


    So, can''t you say it well?


    At this time, the old lady also got the news that Aunt Mao might not be able to wake up.


    The old lady sat down with sadness. Aunt Mao had been married with her for 60 years. So when Aunt Mao had an accident, the old lady was really sad.


    "Grandma, don''t worry too much. At least aunt Mao is still alive, isn''t she?" Bai Yuyan comforted the old lady, took up the cup on the table, and then handed it to the old lady, "and if it wasn''t for Aunt Mao, Yuwei''s child might not be able to keep it. It''s also brother Gu''s child."


    It''s OK that Bai Yuyan doesn''t mention it, but when the old lady hears Bai Yuyan mention it, she immediately transfers her anger to Ye Yuwei, "don''t mention that bitch to me. I don''t know whose is the wild seed in her stomach?"


    "Grandma, Yuwei is not that kind of person. Besides, for a man like brother Gu, she won''t cherish it. What do you think?" Bai Yuyan opened her mouth in a soft voice. She was angry for the old lady.


    "Don''t you like our family money? That kind of woman, besides asking for money, what else can she want? Before Jue Xi wanted to divorce her, who knows what she did outside? " The more the old lady said, the more angry she became.


    And Bai Yuyan in the old lady can''t see the place raised his lips.

 Chapter 188

    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She threatened to drive the woman away.


    In Cheng Jie''s villa, Cheng Jie is playing with birds on the balcony at the moment. Mike walks to the balcony with a phone.


    "Mr. Cheng is looking for you." Mike said and handed Cheng Jie his mobile phone.


    Cheng Jie slightly hook lips, light blue eyes with unknown deep meaning, hand over the phone, light mouth: "Cheng Ye today good elegant."


    "Mr. Yu is also very elegant now. I''ve asked Mike to put the rest of the money into your account. You can put it into the middle of the project with Gu JieXi at any time. Once the project starts, Gu JieXi will become a grasshopper with us. At that time, he can''t run away." The man over there said with a bit of coldness.


    Cheng Jie took back his hand to tease the birds, but unexpectedly, he was pecked by the birds inside. "Cheng Ye is not afraid of me?"


    "Mr. Yu has proved you to me, and now it seems that Gu juixi is not as powerful as the legend. From today on, you will be given full power to deal with this matter. I''ll wait to see you deal with that man."


    When the phone was hung up, Cheng Jie threw the mobile phone to Mike, "go and prepare the second batch of funds for the contract."


    Mike nodded slightly and turned away from the balcony.


    Cheng Jie eyes deep looking at the cage of birds, this war, finally officially began.


    After the rainstorm, time slowly into August, hot and dry continue to envelop the city, do not give people a chance to breathe.


    Ye Yuwei is better, but the doctor still suggests staying in the hospital for a few days and observing the situation.


    Because of the lessons learned, ye Yuwei has always paid all kinds of fees by herself.


    After ye Yuwei paid the hospitalization expenses for these days, when she came back, she just met Qian Yikun who came to the hospital.


    Qian Yikun didn''t seem to expect to meet Ye Yuwei in the payment Office of the hospital hall. He just smiles gracefully and nods to Ye Yuwei, "is Mrs. Gu better? I''m very sorry that I haven''t come to visit you because I''m busy with the hotel in recent days. "


    Ye Yuwei didn''t expect that Qian Yikun came to see her. After hearing Qian Yikun''s words, she quickly said, "I''m much better. Mr. Qian is too polite."


    Qian Yikun smiles and walks back to the ward with Ye Yuwei.


    "Both my parents are abroad. Before, my mother had always wanted me to visit the hospital. Unfortunately, the company has been busy recently, and it has been delayed until now." Qian Yikun said, the gentleman pressed the elevator for ye Yuwei, and reserved a convenient place for her to wait for the elevator, which will not be touched for a while.


    Ye Yuwei is grateful for his actions. Fortunately, such a man was dumped by Bai Yuyan, otherwise he would be destroyed by Bai YuYan''s people who dislike poverty and love wealth.


    Ye Yuwei still remembers that when she was a child, people often came to the orphanage to adopt children. Bai Yuyan was cute and smart when she was a child, so many people wanted to adopt her, but she always refused to be adopted because she was not rich enough.


    At that time, she and other children all hoped that they would be adopted, so they were not very friendly to Bai Yuyan. At a young age, they already hated Bai YuYan''s character of hating poverty and loving wealth.


    Two people into the elevator, ye Yuwei quietly thanks.


    Qian Yikun has always been a gentleman. He talks to Ye Yuwei like a big brother. He doesn''t let Ye Yuwei be too depressed, but he takes good care of her in small details.

 Chapter 189

    Just two people just entered the elevator, come to the hospital to visit the beautiful name of Bai Yuyan Ye Yuwei will see two people into the elevator together.


    "Qian Yikun?" Bai Yuyan said in a low voice, and quickly followed her. Unfortunately, when she passed, the elevator had been closed.


    Bai Yuyan tightly purses her lips, and her face is not happy. You know, she broke up with Qian Yikun not because she didn''t love him, but because Qian Yikun''s family is bankrupt. She hates living a poor life. Even if Bai family is rich, the woman in Bai family has been indifferent to her. Who knows if that woman will leave her any legacy when she dies.


    Therefore, if she wants to marry Bai Yuyan, she will definitely marry a rich man.


    But how can Qian Yikun be with Ye Yuwei?


    So Bai Yuyan is very unconvinced.


    After ye Yuwei and Qian Yikun return to the ward, ye Yuwei sits down beside the bed, watching Qian Yikun put down the fruit in his hand, and then sits down opposite him.


    "The body is always on its own. No matter what happens, take care of yourself." Qian Yikun said with a smile, "although we all talk about persuading and not persuading to leave, there is a saying that my mother still hopes I can tell you."


    Ye Yuwei looks at Qian Yikun with curiosity.


    "If you have to leave Gu''s group one day, our Qianfeng hotel will open the door for you at any time." Qian Yikun brought his mother''s words to the audience.


    Ye Yuwei was moved and it was inevitable to leave Gu.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I will probably leave the city." Ye Yuwei said in a low voice.


    Qian Yikun because of her words Leng for a while, but did not show what, just and ye Yuwei continue to talk about other things.


    Bai Yuyan, who is standing at the door, holds her hand tightly. She already knows about the resurrection of Qianfeng Hotel, but Qian Yikun is no better than Gu juexi, so she won''t let go of Gu juexi''s fat meat.


    But looking at Qian Yikun''s kindness to others, Bai YuYan''s jealousy becomes more and more deep.


    Listening to the laughter coming out from time to time, Bai Yuyan arranges the expression on her face, knocks on the door gently, and then pushes the door in.


    Ye Yuwei raised her head and put away her smile when she saw Bai Yuyan.


    Qian Yikun looked back and saw Bai Yuyan, but the smile on his face turned into no surprise.


    Bai Yuyan didn''t miss the change of Qian Yikun''s smile, and she felt more and more uncomfortable in her heart.


    "Yuwei, I''m sorry. I''ve been busy sorting out the work in the studio these days. I don''t have time to come and see you." Bai Yuyan smile decent mouth said, see Qian Yikun when also with surprise, "Yikun you also in ah."


    Ye Yuwei leaned on the head of the bed and looked at the smiling elegant woman, "Miss Bai''s work is important."


    "Yuwei, why are you so strange to me?" Bai Yuyan sat down beside the bed and held Ye Yuwei''s hand. "How can we say that we grew up together? I''m very sad that you did this."


    Ye Yuwei slightly droops her eyes, falls on the back of Bai YuYan''s white hand, and then gently pushes it away.


    Bai Yuyan looks at Ye Yuwei''s action and purses her lips slightly with a look of grievance. "Yuwei, do you blame me for not coming back after I left? When I was picked up by my mother, I also asked my mother if I could take you away, but my mother didn''t agree. Moreover, when I was young, I couldn''t come back by myself. If you blame me for this, I have nothing to say. " Bai Yuyan said, even in tears.


    Just when ye Yuwei is curious about her self-confidence and thinks she deserves to blame, she looks up and sees Gu juixi standing at the door.

 Chapter 190

    Ye Yuwei knew it in a moment.


    Gu juixi was standing at the door, looking at the scene with a smile, but when he saw Qian Yikun, his face changed slightly, and he stood up straight and went in.


    Gu juixi went to the bedside and looked at Bai Yuyan who was wronged and got up. There was no deep meaning in her eyes.


    "Brother Gu, here you are." Bai Yuyan soft voice mouth, also with just the grievance.


    Gu juixi sits down beside the bed, reaches for the quilt and helps Ye Yuwei cover it. He doesn''t seem to hear Bai YuYan''s words at all. Instead, he looks at Qian Yikun, "Mr. Qian can take time out of his busy schedule to visit my wife. We understand Mr. Qian''s intention. When my wife gets well and leaves the hospital, we will thank her personally."


    The implication is: my wife is ill. You can go now.


    Gu did not forget that ye Yuwei had been hiding from him at Qian''s house before.


    Now, Qian Yikun is very unpleasant.


    Qian Yikun slightly hooked his lips, pretending that he didn''t understand Gu''s words. Instead, he got up and looked at Ye Yuwei, "Mrs. Gu, have a good rest. My promise will always be valid. Let''s go first, Mr. Gu. See you next time." Qian Yikun said and turned to leave.


    promise?


    The perfunctory expression on Gu''s face disappeared when he heard Qian Yikun''s words.


    What commitment?


    Gu juixi looks back at Ye Yuwei with cold eyes. Lu Qichuan doesn''t count. What does this woman have to do with Qian Yikun?


    Ye Yuwei looks up at Gu juixi with cold eyes. She feels funny for a moment, but she can''t tell where it is.


    Bai Yuyan stood behind Gu juixi and felt that her play was almost finished, so she said, "since elder brother Gu is here, I won''t disturb you." Bai Yuyan said tactfully, "but brother Gu, grandma said you haven''t been home for a few days. You''d better go home to see grandma first."


    Gu juixi looked back and frowned at the woman standing behind him. He said faintly, "I can''t go back to my home. What''s the relationship with you?"


    Bai Yuyan has never been so hated, so her face turns red for a moment, and she doesn''t know how to refute.


    Ye Yuwei leans on the head of the bed and looks at Bai Yuyan sympathetically. Gu juixi has never been merciful because she is a woman.


    Perhaps in his world, there is no consideration for others, because his identity does not need him to consider other people''s ideas, just need others to guess his ideas.


    Bai Yuyan wronged Baba''s escape, ye Yuwei always coldly watching.


    Gu juixi lowers his head and holds Ye Yuwei''s hand. From that day on, he seems to have a strong interest in Ye Yuwei''s hand. Every time he comes to the hospital, he always likes to hold her hand.


    Her hand is soft, holding it in the palm will make him feel comfortable.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei wants to pull out her hand, but Gu juixi obviously won''t let it go.


    "What did you say to Qian Yikun?" Gu juixi''s voice was light, and he didn''t look up. He was still playing with her fingers. He seemed to be thin again recently. It must be Wen Tao who didn''t give her a good meal and didn''t clean up.


    Just told that ye Yuwei''s hospitalization expenses had been paid, Wen assistant couldn''t help sneezing. Who scolded him behind his back?


    Ye Yuwei looks up at Gu juixi''s head and tries to ignore the feeling on her hand.


    Hand in hand is the first thing every couple will do.

 Chapter 191

    Therefore, hand in hand is a standard match for couples or couples.


    For them, what is it?


    It''s just a way he finds fun.


    "What did Qian and I always say? Does it have anything to do with you?" Before ye Yuwei''s voice fell, Gu juixi pinched the back of her hand, which made Ye Yuwei frown directly.


    Gu juixi looked up at his still arrogant Ye Yuwei: "I''m your husband, the father of your children."


    Why does it have nothing to do with him?


    Ye Yuwei listened to his natural words, and immediately felt funny, "President Gu now says the word husband, don''t you think it''s funny?"


    "Not really." Gu juixi''s answer is natural.


    He doesn''t think it''s funny why he has a book, a certificate and a child.


    At this moment, Qian Yikun, who has got off the elevator, is caught up by Bai Yuyan.


    "Yikun, Yikun, wait for me." Bai Yuyan came forward and held Qian Yikun''s arm directly. "What do you do when you walk so fast? Can''t you wait?"


    Assistant Wen just finished his work and was about to go up when he saw such a scene. He hid in one side and didn''t rush up.


    Qian Yikun stops and pushes Bai YuYan''s hand away.


    "Yikun, how can you treat Ye Yuwei so well? Didn''t I tell you that? Ye Yuwei is mean and arrogant. When we were children in the orphanage, she was very bad. Although I broke up with you, I don''t want you to be cheated. " Bai Yuyan opens her mouth seriously and looks at Qian Yikun with an obvious "I''m all for you" expression.


    Qian Yikun didn''t have any expression, just said faintly: "thank you for reminding." Qian Yikun said and strode away.


    Bai Yuyan bit her lower lip slightly with pride in her eyes.


    After Bai Yuyan left, Wen assistant slowly came out, looking at the direction Bai Yuyan left, whose character is poor, now it seems that it is really clear at a glance.


    In the ward, ye Yuwei, based on the principle of "I don''t agree with you, you can''t be angry with me." she doesn''t talk much to Gu juexi. When Gu juexi focuses on playing with her hand, she still insists on an answer. What is Qian Yikun''s promise?


    After assistant Wen went in, he was used to the problem of the president for a long time, so he didn''t feel very strange. He just said, "president, President Cheng said that he hopes to remit the second batch of funds next Friday."


    "He can''t wait." Gu JieXi said faintly, "after the second batch of funds are remitted, the contract project will be officially launched. Tell Mr. Cheng that our preparation work has not been finished, so we don''t need to remit the second batch of funds so urgently."


    Assistant Wen nodded slightly to show that he knew.


    Ye Yuwei is also a little curious. Just now, the amount of RMB 1.5 billion has been remitted, and all the preparatory activities have not been fully completed. This kind of eagerness makes Ye Yuwei a little uneasy. After thinking about it, she says, "Boshen group involves a wide range of enterprises. As for funds, you''d better be careful."


    Hearing her words, Gu juixi looked up at her and said, "with Mrs. Gu here, what am I afraid of?"


    Ye Yuwei''s body shakes unconsciously. Subconsciously, she suddenly takes back her hand and doesn''t let herself have any strange psychological reaction because of his sudden words.

 Chapter 192

    Assistant Wen shivered slightly and felt that this was not what the president would say.


    Gu juixi squints slightly, but this time he doesn''t embarrass her. Instead, he takes back his hand directly, and then gets up to look at Ye Yuwei with an abnormal look.


    "Stay away from the men who leave in the future, and remember your identity." Gu juixi said that and strode away. He had something else to do with the company, but he just wanted to come and see her.


    Assistant Wen has no choice but to smile at Ye Yuwei, and then goes out in a hurry.


    Ye Yuwei laughs and pays attention to her identity. This man is just joking. When did he pay attention to her identity?


    When Gu juixi came back to his office, he was still a little agitated, especially after hearing from Wen assistant that ye Yuwei had paid the hospitalization expenses himself.


    It suddenly occurred to me that last time, in order to make ye Yuwei bow down, he also made her pay the hospitalization expenses. At that time, she was penniless.


    Gu juixi thinks that now he can believe one thing, that is, ye Yuwei really wants to part with him.


    "If the president likes his wife, it''s better to make it clear to his wife that things are still going on."


    "I like her?" Gu JieXi sneered, obviously disdained.


    Assistant to Wen


    Is it really so hard to admit your heart?


    "How can I make that woman stop?" Gu said irritably, obviously not realizing that what Wen assistant said to him was the best way to stop the matter.


    Assistant Wen looked at the frowning president and just wanted to clap his hands and say he deserved it.


    But looking at the president frowning for this kind of thing, I think this kind of president is very lovely.


    "Why don''t you let your wife persuade you? Young lady always listens to her best." Assistant Wen said cautiously.


    Gu juixi heard assistant Wen''s words and looked up, as if thinking about the feasibility of this matter.


    Assistant Wen stopped talking and decided that it was the president himself.


    Gu juixi waved assistant Wen out, while the other hand was still shaking his mobile phone. Should I make this call?


    Gu juexi thought about it, but he called. The phone was soon picked up. It was a woman''s gentle voice. Gu juexi said directly, "Mom, ye Yuwei is pregnant, but she wants to divorce me."


    Gu juixi finished in one breath, and then he hung up directly.


    Gu JieXi


    Strong dislike from my mother can be clearly felt through the phone.


    In the hospital, ye Yuwei came back from Aunt Mao and received a call from her mother-in-law. The first second she got through the phone, ye Yuwei wanted to cry, and her nose was very sour, "Mom."


    "Weiwei, did juexi bully you again?" Women''s voice through the phone with heartache.


    Listening to her mother-in-law''s gentle words, ye Yuwei took a deep breath again, "No."


    Ye Yuwei knows that if her mother-in-law calls her, she will know that she is pregnant. But her mother-in-law first asks if she has been bullied. Ye Yuwei is grateful and her eyes become moist.


    "Mother is not in good health, or she will go with your grandmother, and she didn''t bully you, did she?" Wen Jie on the other side of the phone with obvious worries.


    "No, I''m fine. Mom, you can take care of yourself. Don''t worry about me." Ye Yuwei''s nasal voice is aggravating, but she is still worried about her mother-in-law''s body.


    "Vivi, it''s mom. I''m sorry." Wen Jie said suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t know how to answer this sentence.

 Chapter 193

    "You love juexi so much that your mother thought you could change him, so she asked you to marry him, but --" Wen Jie said with an apology, "but Yu Wei, anyway, the child is innocent. Will you leave the child


    Ye Yuwei tightly holds the mobile phone in her hand, listening to her mother-in-law''s request, her throat is sour.


    "Ma"


    "Mom knows that juexi has hurt you a lot over the years. The men who care for their families are the same. Mom is the same as you, but mom also has selfishness. Mom hopes that juexi can be different from his father and grandfather, so --" Wen Jie says with helplessness, and finally takes a deep breath. "Mom can''t afford you. If you want to divorce juexi, mom won''t stop you, Mom, just ask you to keep the child, OK


    Ye Yuwei lowers her head and tears fall on the back of her hand.


    "Juexi didn''t get along with his father when he was a child. It was my mother who didn''t do a good job. I couldn''t help him keep his father."


    "Ma." Ye Yuwei spoke in a low voice.


    "You listen to mom finish." Wen Jie interrupted Ye Yuwei, and then continued to say, "Jue Xi left me when he was ten years old and went to China with his uncle. I didn''t do my duty as a mother, so when I met you, I secretly hoped you could change him, but I forgot how much it hurt a woman to ignore him."


    "Mom, I didn''t blame you." Ye Yuwei said in a low voice, "you give me a chance to get close to him, otherwise he may only live in my dream all his life. I don''t have the ability, or I''m not the right person for him."


    The people over there sigh slightly, with loss.


    "Mom, I may not have the courage to do this all my life, so I --"


    "It''s mom who doesn''t have the courage to face reality." Wenjie helpless smile, directly interrupted the words of Ye Yuwei, "Weiwei, the child is innocent."


    Ye Yuwei gently stroked her abdomen, but there was no protruding trend, but there was a growing little life inside.


    "Mom, I''ll keep him. You have to take good care of yourself. You''ll have to wait for your grandson in the future." Ye Yuwei put away her emotions and comforted her mother-in-law.


    Two people said a few words, ye Yuwei put away the mobile phone, some confused about the current situation.


    But the only firm thing is her determination to leave.


    When Gu JieXi received his mother''s call, it was already off work time and he was on his way to the hospital.


    "I''ve talked to Vivian. She''ll stay, son." Wen Jie said with fatigue.


    Gu gave a pause. This is good news, but what about the other one?


    But it''s hard for Gu to ask himself.


    So Gu juixi leaned back in his chair and asked, "Mom, are you all right?"


    "Nothing." Wen Jie said, sitting at the window of the villa and looking at the garden outside, "mom is OK."


    Gu juixi hated his father, but he never said that even Gu''s group was founded by him, and he did not accept any help from his father.


    "Mom, why don''t you leave him?" Gu seldom said such emotional words.


    Assistant Wen made a breakthrough in his mind while driving. I don''t know why the president suddenly raised this question.

 Chapter 194

    "Leave?" Wen Jie chuckled, "I''ve never been to your father. Why should I leave?"


    Gu juixi drooped his eyes slightly. Why did ye Yuwei leave?


    Once upon a time, she was by her side, she went to her side, but¡ª¡ª


    The little girl who asked him to sign, the little girl who came to her with light in her eyes.


    He said that ye Yuwei had changed, and her eyes were no longer those of the year.


    But when she looked at others, the smile in her curved eyebrows was the same as before, but when she saw him, it was no longer the same.


    Gu juixi clenched his hands, so ye Yuwei was leaving.


    "If I love your father as Weiwei loves you, maybe I can see through it, but what should I do? Between me and him, the only obstacle is you. " Wen Jie said with a low smile, "so my son, you may have missed the only woman in the world who loves you more than your mother."


    After Gu JieXi hung up his mother''s phone, he leaned back in his chair and looked at the pedestrians outside.


    You may have missed the only woman in the world who loves you more than your mother


    Ye Yuwei?


    About her memory is not much, about her memory is not so clear.


    But the only clear is that with hope, and slowly disappeared eyes.


    Assistant Wen drives like a chicken in silence, because the president now has a terrible smell all over his body. He is afraid that if he makes a mistake, he will turn this kind of terrible behavior into violence. Unfortunately, he has no choice but himself.


    In the hospital, at six o''clock in summer, it''s still early.


    Ye Yuwei because bored, let Ouyang fiber core sent some documents to her, so now she is looking at the previous documents.


    Xiao Yaojing, who came from work, always said that she was a masochist. At this time, she was still helping Gu JieXi.


    "I''m really just bored." Ye Yuwei said while analyzing the data.


    Xiao Yaojing gave her the apple in his hand.


    Ye Yuwei said thanks with a smile. Then she put down her mobile phone and said, "how about your new job?"


    "It''s very good. So are the leaders." Xiao Yaojing said, looking for something else to eat on the table.


    As ye Yuwei ate the apple, she thought, this is the credit of Gu juexi. Gu juexi spoke in person, so naturally others dare not neglect Xiao Yaojing.


    When Lu Qichuan came, they were arguing about what to eat in the evening.


    Holding his lunch box in his hand, Lu Qichuan said with a smile: "it seems that I came at the right time."


    "Brother Lu?" Ye Yuwei was surprised and didn''t expect that he would come now.


    After that day, Lu Qichuan seemed very busy.


    Xiao Yaojing turned back and was in a daze to Lu Qichuan''s eyes.


    Ye Yuwei is suddenly scratched by Xiao Yaojing. She can''t help but turn her head and look at her. Who knows that Xiao Yaojing suddenly gets up, arranges her clothes, and then says, "Hello, my name is Xiao Yaojing. I''m Ye''s friend."


    Ye Yuwei


    Lu Qichuan was very cooperative and showed a good impression on her, "Hello, Lu Qichuan, I know you. I heard you smashed Gu Da''s car before. It was a good smash."


    Ye Yuwei


    Looking at their handshake and Xiao Yaojing''s infatuation, ye Yuwei feels that it has become a bit mysterious.

 Chapter 195

    After shaking hands with Xiao Yaojing, Lu Qichuan opened the lunch box with his own hands. "I''m busy with a lawsuit recently, but I''m busy today. I went back to cook some porridge for you."


    Ye Yuwei thanks. Xiao Yaojing pinches Ye Yuwei where Lu Qichuan can''t see him. This man is so good that she still has a crush on Gu juixi. Is she blind?


    "Brother Lu doesn''t have to be so troublesome. The hospital has a restaurant and there is a place to sell food outside." Ye Yuwei said in a hurry, regardless of her friend''s power to strangle herself.


    "How can the people outside be clean and hygienic?" said Miss Xiao Lu Qichuan said and pulled Xiao Yaojing into the water.


    At this time, the assistant Wen who just arrived was still carrying the food he had just packed in the hotel.


    Ah, Lu Shao, if you say that, you can say it''s a slap in the face.


    But assistant Wen thinks that, looking at the president''s face in front of him, it''s not his face. It''s OK!


    But assistant Wen forgot one thing, that is, what to do if their president was beaten in the face?


    Find something from someone else.


    Who is this other person?


    Assistant Wen looked up to the sky and sighed, why didn''t he sell his blood to death?


    When ye Yuwei saw Gu juixi, he saw his face that was owed billions by others. No, maybe his face would not be so ugly.


    Xiao Yaojing is the first to see the lunch box in assistant Wen''s hand, and carelessly carries the logo of a five-star hotel.


    "What are you doing here? What, you want to poison our leaves with takeout? " Xiao Yaojing chuckled.


    Assistant Wen shudders. He''s just a porter!


    Gu juixi''s face became more and more ugly. He always locked Ye Yuwei''s eyes tightly. However, ye Yuwei just stayed on his face for a second and then turned her eyes back to Lu Qichuan''s side.


    Lu Qichuan slightly raised his eyebrows and put the porridge on the table.


    Gu juixi held his hands tightly, as if he would break in the next second.


    "Have you done what you were asked to do?" Gu JieXi asked in a cold voice.


    Lu Qichuan shrugged. He didn''t feel that it was wrong to take care of other people''s wives in front of others. "Everything has been done. Xiong Jianzhong''s death penalty case is absolutely established."


    After nodding, Gu juixi strode in. His eyes fell on Lu Qichuan''s porridge. His eyes were cold.


    What a great cook?


    And this woman, who has the money to pay her own hospitalization expenses, has the ability to go out and buy her own meals, and also needs others to send her meals. It''s true¡ª¡ª


    Anger¡ª¡ª


    Ye Yuwei was suddenly glared, and she could only frown to meet Gu JieXi''s eyes.


    be jealous?


    How could this man be jealous for her?


    "Yuwei, eat first." Lu Qichuan reminded.


    "Bang --"


    Before ye Yuwei said thank you, the bowl of porridge on the table had been smashed on the ground by Gu juixi.


    Wen assistant body with hot porridge was scattered out of the frequency, can not help shaking his body.


    Ye Yuwei''s body also shakes because of this action, but Lu Qichuan''s surface is calm, slightly drooping eyes, looking at the broken porcelain bowl on the ground, the corner of his mouth slightly hooked up.


    "Gu JieXi, are you sick?" Xiao Yaojing asked in an angry voice.


    Xiao Yaojing''s cry interrupted the suffocating silence of the room, but after breaking it?


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi calmly, but it is ironic.

 Chapter 196

    Gu juixi bent slightly and pressed his hands on both sides of Ye Yuwei, killing his heart every word.


    "I''m not dead yet. If you want to steal, you should remember to hide it. After all, it''s better not to let others know about such shameless things."


    Because of his words, ye Yuwei''s eyes suddenly become bigger, and the position of her heart seems to be torn.


    "What did you say?" Ye Yuwei bites her lips, and her mouth smells of blood.


    Lu Qichuan, listening to Gu juixi''s words, immediately felt that this matter had gone too far.


    "Gu Da, I just --"


    "Shut up. What''s the matter with you?" Gu said angrily, but his eyes were still fixed on Ye Yuwei, "mom said, I lost a woman who loves me more than her. Ye Yuwei, you really have the means to cheat so many people with your seemingly pure face."


    Every word of Gu juixi is still like the sharpest knife, but I don''t know whether it is the person in the hospital bed or him who is scratched by the knife.


    Ye Yuwei listens to his words and shakes uncontrollably.


    The lower lip is bitten by the scallop teeth, and ye Yuwei holds her quilt tightly. Her tears tremble in her eyes, but she refuses to let them fall.


    "Yes, he was the first person to find me in those years, and he was the one I liked. How about him?"


    "Yuwei -" Lu Qichuan said hastily. Although he heard what he wanted to hear, it was not what he wanted.


    Gu juixi suddenly put out her hand and pinched her chin, and said: "you want to be with him, unless I die, we''ll spend so much time. Ye Yuwei, I have plenty of time to spend with you." Gu juixi said, suddenly got up and punched Lu Qichuan directly.


    "Ah --"


    Xiao Yaojing exclaimed. Gu juixi had already seized the high-end lunch box in the hands of Wen''s assistant and directly fell to the ground. The dishes in it were scattered, and the broken dishes appeared in everyone''s view.


    Assistant Wen took a step back, looking at the mess all over the ground, and Gu juixi who strode away.


    Before going to the hotel, the president asked himself to make sure what ye Yuwei liked to eat. Until all the menus were approved by Uncle Jin, Gu JieXi watched the chef cook for fear of adding something unhealthy.


    In fact, it''s the first time that Wen assistant has met such a president. The first time that he has paid so much attention to things outside his work, he is afraid that if there is a mistake in one link, ye Yuwei will be hurt.


    He felt that after he called his wife, the young master was trying to learn to be nice to her. Going to the hotel to order meals was the first thing he was learning to be nice to her.


    It''s a pity¡ª¡ª


    Assistant Wen looks at Lu Qichuan, who has been helped by Xiao Yaojing to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth. He also looks at Ye Yuwei, who is sitting in a daze on the bed. Finally, he has no choice but to shake his head and leave the ward.


    Ye Yuwei''s hand holding the sheet is slightly painful. Because of her strength, her fingernails are almost pierced through the sheet.


    Ye Yuwei, you really have the means to cheat so many people with your seemingly pure face


    Ye Yuwei''s body trembles slightly, which she can''t control anyway.


    Eye water blurred the line of sight, slowly cut the orbit, a string of flow, into the mouth, with bitterness.


    "Leaves." Xiao Yaojing sat by the bed and put her arms around Ye Yuwei. "Don''t pay attention to this kind of madman."

 Chapter 197

    "Yuwei, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault." Lu Qichuan said in a low voice.


    Ye Yuwei shed tears, the mouth is still bitter tears, but suddenly smile, but this smile, with empty.


    Lu Qichuan saw the heartache, but also could not help holding his hand, began to think that he did wrong?


    The obvious reason is that he stimulated Gu JieXi. If he hadn''t come today, maybe Gu JieXi would not have been angry and would not have said that kind of hurtful words.


    Out of the hospital, Gu juexi beat his hands on the car.


    What did he say?


    But it''s not his fault. It''s Ye Yuwei''s fault. Who let her get so close to other men? She''s his wife. How can she have such a good relationship with other men?


    Lu Qichuan and Qian Yikun almost drove Gu juexi crazy today.


    The assistant is silent behind him, but he doesn''t know whether to Tucao or should he pity him, who will never bow down, but only make complaints about his boss who is nervous with arrogance.


    Assistant Wen sent Gu to his apartment and left.


    Only when the assistant came downstairs, he received a call from Wen Jie. The assistant sped up the pace of entering the elevator. After the elevator was closed, he answered, "madam." Then I told Wen Jie what happened today.


    Wenjie after listening to, but laughed out, "good, my son finally have mood, he finally learned to care about Weiwei, unfortunately, late." Wen Jie said with helplessness.


    Assistant Wen remained silent.


    Probably no one knows, like a person why still have this kind of operation?


    President like a person is kejiner bullying her perfect to evolve into, like a person, is kejiner hurt her.


    The president of his family is a wonderful flower.


    After Gu JieXi calmed down at home, he got up and went to the kitchen. Then he opened the refrigerator, looked at the ingredients, took them out and threw them in.


    Is it great to cook?


    In this world, there''s nothing he can''t do. Isn''t it just a meal?


    So, the assistant Wen, who had not returned home, soon received a call from his president, asking him to go back quickly.


    Assistant Wen didn''t dare to delay. He almost raced back to his apartment. Just as he got out of the elevator, he felt something was wrong. He rang the doorbell at the door. After a while, Gu juexi came out in his bathrobe to open the door for him.


    After entering the door, assistant Wen couldn''t help reaching out and waving away the smell of burning things that spread to the tip of his nose.


    "The kitchen blew up. Get someone to clean it up." Gu said without changing his face. He had gone back to his bedroom to change his clothes.


    Assistant to Wen


    Kitchen - blown up?


    Mr. President, can you tell me what you have done to the kitchen which has nothing to do with you?


    Naturally, Gu would not say what he had done, but he went out after changing his clothes.


    Assistant to Wen


    This is not the president he knows. He''d better deal with the blown up kitchen.


    Because Xiao Yaojing has been with her in the hospital for several nights, ye Yuwei asks Lu Qichuan to help her send Xiao Yaojing back.


    "But the leaves --"


    "I''m ok. Don''t worry. I''m not so sentimental. I won''t do anything for such a trifle." Ye Yuwei with a reassuring smile said: "these years, have long been used to."


    Ye Yuwei''s tone is normal, so people can''t hear anything unusual.

 Chapter 198

    Almost everyone was surprised by everything that happened in the evening. In recent days, Gu''s temper has always been very good. It''s rare that he didn''t get angry, except that he made people want to sew his mouth.


    Therefore, ye Yuwei has no idea which nerve Gu JieXi has become confused.


    Although Xiao Yaojing is still worried, she feels that ye Yuwei really needs to be quiet, so she leaves with Lu Qichuan.


    Ye Yuwei is lying on the bed, thinking about the road she has taken in recent years. When she looks back, she feels like she is dreaming.


    And now, this dream to wake up, but found, suddenly turned into a nightmare.


    Ye Yuwei went to see Aunt Mao again. Aunt Mao was still asleep, and there was no sign of waking up.


    In the next few days, Gu juixi still appeared every day, but every time he appeared, he looked as if he owed him millions.


    The biggest thing ye Yuwei discovered was that Xiao Yaojing was fascinated by Lu Qichuan recently, so ye Yuwei was discharged on the last day of July.


    Xiao Yaojing specially asked for a day off to pick her up.


    When ye Yuwei changes her clothes and comes out, Xiao Yaojing is sitting on the table, shaking her legs and eating fruit. She is still talking about how gentle Lu Qichuan is. Such a man is really rare in the world.


    "I think you are poisoned by him, but brother Lu is really a gentleman." After ye Yuwei came over, she folded the number suit and put it on the bed, "why, it''s time to get to the phone?"


    "This kind of thing is necessary. All the contact information is available, and I also said that I would learn to cook with him this weekend." Xiao Yaojing said triumphantly.


    "Tut Tut, what about moral integrity?" Ye Yuwei joked with a smile, you know, Xiao Yaojing''s cooking is good.


    Xiao Yaojing jumps down from the table, reaches for the bag in Ye Yuwei''s hand, and embraces Ye Yuwei in one hand: "you don''t understand. How can there be a man like Lu Qichuan in the world? Tall, handsome and gentle. "


    "Cough --" a light cough directly interrupted Xiao Yaojing''s words.


    Xiao Yaojing looked up and saw the assistant Wen standing at the door. Xiao Yaojing frowned, "Why are you here?"


    Assistant Wen smiles gracefully, and doesn''t feel that it might be wrong to hear someone else''s words just now.


    "Ma''am, the president is going to do something and will be here in a moment." Assistant Wen faces Ye Yuwei, still smiling.


    Ye Yuwei frowned, "don''t bother."


    "No trouble, no trouble." Assistant Wen said in a hurry, just want to say, you left is the real trouble.


    Xiao Yaojing looks at assistant Wen with guard.


    Assistant Wen said he was innocent, so he gave Xiao Yaojing a smile without any aggression.


    "Get out of the way, can''t you see? We''re going." Xiao Yaojing said fiercely.


    Gu juixi came very quickly. When he came, he was carrying low pressure.


    Ye Yuwei looks up at Gu juixi. Gu juixi goes directly to hold Ye Yuwei''s hand.


    "Let go." Ye Yuwei face with disgust, has been shaking his hand.


    Gu juixi buckles Ye Yuwei''s palm, but looks at Xiao Yaojing. "Miss Xiao has worked hard these days. I''ll ask Wen assistant to send you back. Miss Xiao''s work is very important."


    Xiao Yaojing reached out to hold Ye Yuwei''s other wrist and sneered: "don''t worry about Mr. Gu. Can''t Mr. Gu understand Chinese?"

 Chapter 199

    Ye Yuwei stands in the middle, Xiao Yaojing on the left and Gu juixi on the right.


    Naturally, her body is more inclined to Xiao Yaojing.


    "Ye Yuwei." Gu juixi narrowed her eyes slightly, because her subconscious action made her breath colder and colder.


    "Mr. Gu is busy. I won''t disturb Mr. Gu when I go back." Ye Yuwei opens her mouth in a cold voice, but in the next second, she is directly put into her arms by Gu JieXi.


    "Gu juixi --" Xiao Yaojing looks at Ye Yuwei, staggers a step, and says.


    Gu juixi didn''t care what Xiao Yaojing was saying. Instead, he held Ye Yuwei''s waist tightly, lowered his head in her ear and whispered, "Ye Yuwei, if you want to be clear, I can give her a job and I can destroy her job."


    "You -" Ye Yuwei suddenly raised her head. If her eyes could kill people, she would have been killed hundreds of times by Ye Yuwei.


    After Gu juixi finished, he released Ye Yuwei in a good mood.


    Ye Yuwei is pulled by Xiao Yaojing at the first time when she is let go. Xiao Yaojing looks at Gu juixi with guard.


    Assistant Wen is always standing outside of the three people. He can probably guess what the president just said.


    After all, the president has been very firm on the road of death, and no one can pull him back.


    And the only thing he can do is to stay away from the center of right and wrong and save his life.


    "Leaf, let''s go." Xiao Yaojing opens her mouth and pulls Ye Yuwei away.


    Gu juixi didn''t stop him this time, but he just looked at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei slightly pursed her lips and clenched her hand.


    "Goblin." Ye Yuwei said suddenly.


    Xiao Yaojing looks back at Ye Yuwei and doesn''t understand why she suddenly stops herself.


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath, and then said, "goblin, let''s go back with Gu juexi. After all, we haven''t divorced yet, and I promised aunt Mao that we can''t leave Gu Yuan before divorce."


    "You''re crazy, you want to go back to this scum man?" Xiao Yaojing cried out.


    "Not back to him." Ye Yuwei said seriously, "I just went back because of my promise to Aunt Mao. It has nothing to do with him."


    Ye Yuwei seriously makes people have no way to doubt her.


    But Gu juixi heard Ye Yuwei''s words, his face was a little proud, and he put it away.


    For Aunt Mao!


    This woman is really capable.


    Xiao Yaojing listens to Ye Yuwei''s calm words. There is no emotion about Gu juixi in it, which makes Xiao Yaojing feel relieved.


    Assistant Wen can''t help but feel a thump in his heart. The president has left people behind, but his wife has made it clear that I have nothing to do with you. Even if you threaten me to stay, I am for Aunt Mao, for Xiao Yaojing, not for you.


    Therefore, even if the President threatened success, he was still shot back by his wife.


    This is more embarrassing than actually hitting the president in the face.


    Assistant Wen doubted whether the president would beat his wife in a rage.


    But now it seems that the president is still on the ugly level.


    Xiao Yaojing frowned at Ye Yuwei, and then said, "if you have something to call me, I''ll turn it on 24 hours. If this man bullies you, you must tell me."


    Ye Yuwei reaches out and hugs Xiao Yaojing. She is willing to do anything for Xiao Yaojing.


    Xiao Yaojing dropped the threat to Gu JieXi, and then handed the things in his hand to Wen assistant, "take it, are you still waiting for ye to take it by yourself?"

 Chapter 200

    Assistant to Wen


    Assistant Wen quickly takes the bag in Xiao Yaojing''s hand, and obviously feels that Xiao Yaojing''s anger is sprayed on him.


    It''s just that. It''s the president who killed him. He can only say so.


    On the way back, assistant Wen always insisted on the principle of staying silent and settling down. Even if the air pressure in the car was extremely low, he insisted on keeping his breathing at the minimum frequency.


    Ye Yuwei and Gu juixi''s position to the farthest, if not for the car''s limited distance, maybe now she will be farther away.


    Gu JieXi is browsing the data on the computer, and finally handed the notebook on his leg to Ye Yuwei, "the second capital of Boshen group has been put into the warehouse."


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment and doesn''t want to pay attention to him.


    But she and Ouyang fiber core are responsible for the fund project of Boshen group, so she should be responsible for it.


    The assistant is driving while silently tucking his heart. You can''t make complaints about the topic, president. Do you know that this topic is the only topic that you will not refuse?


    Ye Yuwei, Gu''s notebook, never touched it, because Gu wouldn''t let her touch it.


    Ye Yuwei once accidentally looked at his computer while delivering water to him. That time, Gu juixi was reviewing a play, a play about physical science. Ye Yuwei just saw it carelessly and was reprimanded by Gu juixi.


    Since then, ye Yuwei has never touched his notebook again. Even after seeing it, she will subconsciously shift her eyes.


    This time, Gu juixi offered her the notebook.


    The amount of the second fund of Boshen group is larger than that of the first, with a total of 2 billion yuan.


    Ye Yuwei looked at the data up and down again, "anxious investment is an investment mentality of many money launderers. You''d better be careful." Ye Yuwei said and gave the notebook back to Gu JieXi. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t touch any buttons on Gu JieXi''s notebook.


    Gu juixi didn''t miss the details of Ye Yuwei. He frowned slightly. Instead of taking the notebook immediately, he continued to look at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei pauses. He doesn''t know what he means, but he carefully puts his notebook in the "gully" between them, and then looks out of the window again.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Gu juixi asked suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei still looked outside, propped up her chin, thought about it and said, "maybe you forgot one thing."


    Gujuexi pause for a moment, did not think of anything.


    Ye Yuwei looked back and there was no fluctuation in her eyes. "Three years ago, in your study, because I stood beside you and handed you a glass of water, you suddenly closed the computer. Do you remember what you said at that time? You say, ye Yuwei, do you have no basic manners? " Ye Yuwei said, once again shifted his eyes on him, looking out at the sky, "so, Mr. Gu taught me well, I should be regarded as having a person''s most basic politeness."


    Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei''s back and looks down at the notebook between them.


    He doesn''t remember it.


    Assistant Wen naturally didn''t know about it, so as an outsider, he felt that the president had done a good job.


    The car drove into Gu Yuan, and the first one came out was Bai Yuyan.

 Chapter 201

    Ye Yuwei gets out of the car slightly and is talking to Bai Yuyan.


    "Brother Gu, Yuwei, are you back?" Bai Yuyan said with a smile, turning back to the inside and saying, "grandma, brother Gu is back."


    Ye Yuwei


    Mrs. Gu is really skilled in her job.


    Before Gu juixi got out of the car, he frowned when he heard Bai YuYan''s voice. Now he got out of the car and looked even worse.


    Assistant Wen went to the trunk and took the bag out, his mouth slightly raised.


    What I don''t know is that Bai Yuyan is the main one, and ye Yuwei is the woman Gu JieXi brought back from the outside.


    "Wentao, put your luggage back to my room." Gu juixi said, holding Ye Yuwei''s hand in the past and taking her in.


    Bai YuYan''s eyes fell on their hands, slightly pursed her lips, and then quickly changed into a smiling face, followed them in.


    "Brother Gu hasn''t come back these days. Grandma has been talking about you, so --"


    "This is my home. It''s nothing to do with you. Miss Bai likes to turn away from customers so much?" Gu juixi''s cold voice interrupted Bai YuYan''s eagerness.


    Bai YuYan''s face turned pale because of Gu JieXi''s words.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Bai Yuyan with less sincere sympathy, but she doesn''t plan to say anything for Bai Yuyan.


    Their relationship is not so good.


    Bai Yuyan looks like Xuan wants to cry with tears. "Brother Gu, I''m sorry. I''m over it."


    "Did I ask her to go to the door and see that fox spirit let you back? Why did you come back with this fox spirit? " The old lady came down from upstairs and looked at Ye Yuwei with endless contempt.


    "Granny, Yuwei is my wife. How did she become a fox?" Gu juexi''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t know why he wanted to come back to live here.


    "You -" the old lady was attacked by Gu juixi, but she didn''t know how to refute.


    After all, ye Yuwei is indeed Mrs. Gu. It''s not right to say that she is a fox.


    Ye Yuwei finally knows now that Gu juixi is really a person who loves heaven and earth, not her. Look, even her own grandmother is just like other people.


    "Ye Yuwei, you are really capable." The old lady looked at Ye Yuwei with disgust, "the ability to sow dissension is really great. Now she can let Jue Xi refute me."


    Ye Yuwei blinks. She is innocent. What did she do?


    "Granny, Yuwei is not this kind of person. You think too much. I''m too out of proportion. Don''t blame Yuwei." Bai Yuyan hastily opens her mouth to speak for ye Yuwei. The true feelings in it really make people unable to hear the truth.


    The old lady snorted and sat down on the sofa.


    Bai Yuyan quickly sat down beside the old lady, said nice words to coax her, but also looked back at Ye Yuwei, "Yuwei, you just got pregnant, you still have to have a good rest."


    Not to mention pregnancy is OK, a mention of this matter, the old lady''s face more ugly, directly spat a: wild seed.


    When ye Yuwei wanted to go upstairs, she suddenly looked back at the old lady not far away. Gu juixi suddenly tightened her hand and almost hurt the people standing beside her.


    Ye Yuwei tightly pursed her lips, and her body was shaking slightly.


    Gu juixi clenched her hand and frowned at the old lady. "Grandma, what do you mean, my child is a wild seed

 Chapter 202

    "It''s not sure whether it''s your child or not." The old lady looked back at her grandson and laughed.


    "Grandma, how can brother Gu not know about this matter? Besides, I know what kind of person Yuwei is. She won''t do anything wrong to brother Gu." White language Yan anxious mouth said, as if completely speaking for ye Yuwei.


    "For the sake of Jue Xi''s money, she won''t. who knows if Jue Xi won''t give her children, she just found someone from outside." The old lady said bitterly.


    "Uncle Kim, uncle Kim." Gu JieXi suddenly cried out.


    Uncle Jin came out from behind in a hurry. He didn''t know what was going on in front of him.


    "It''s getting late. Take Miss Bai back." Gu said coldly.


    Bai YuYan''s face "whew" changes. It seems that she doesn''t know why she is about to be driven away.


    Uncle Jin Leng Leng, subconsciously looked at the old lady.


    "Yuyan lives here. Where do you want her to go?" The old lady got up and looked at her grandson.


    Gu juixi''s face didn''t change. Instead, he looked at Bai Yuyan faintly. "Miss Bai doesn''t want to live in someone else''s house all the time."


    Gu juixi said, specially accentuated the other two words.


    Bai Yuyan holds up the old lady, biting her lips slightly.


    "Brother Gu and Yuwei come back. It''s really not suitable for me to live here. Grandma, it''s OK. I''ll go out and rent a house." Bai Yuyan grabs the angry old lady and looks at Ye Yuwei at the same time. "Yuwei, I''m sorry, I haven''t got together for so many days. When I''m settled, we''re getting together."


    Ye Yuwei has no expression on her face. She is not touched by Bai YuYan''s enthusiasm.


    "Well, when this woman comes back, doesn''t she even have the right to live here as a grandmother?" The old lady hit the ground with her crutch.


    "Grandma, you can hear clearly that Miss Bai said it was not suitable here. Why should grandma embarrass Miss Bai?" Gu juixi opened his mouth lightly. This kind of tone is really irritating. "Yuwei just left the hospital, and it''s not good to stand all the time. Let''s go upstairs first. Uncle Jin, send Miss Bai away."


    Gu juixi finished, and took Ye Yuwei upstairs without changing his face.


    Bai Yuyan pursed her lips slightly, with a touch of Yin in her drooping eyes, but she looked up at the old lady in the next second, "grandma, brother Gu is right. After all, I am an outsider, and I will be gossiping when I live here. Grandma thinks that she loves me. Don''t be angry. It''s bad for her health."


    "Still you can talk, that woman doesn''t know what kind of soul soup she poured into juexi." The old lady said, patted Bai YuYan''s hand, and then said, "when you find a place to live, you must talk to grandma."


    "Well, grandma, don''t worry. I''ll go and pack up first." Bai Yuyan always keeps smiling and turns to the guest room to pack up.


    Uncle Jin responded and said in a low voice, "young lady is pregnant. This is --"


    "Uncle Jin, can you come and help me?" Bai Yuyan suddenly opens her mouth and calls, interrupting uncle Jin''s words.


    "Go ahead." The old lady waved and asked Uncle Jin to help.


    Uncle Jin is happy. The young lady is pregnant. If aunt Mao knows, she will be very happy.

 Chapter 203

    After Gu juixi and ye Yuwei return to the room, the assistant Wen has put Ye Yuwei''s things away and left here.


    Ye Yuwei went back to the room and sat down beside the bed. "President Gu, did you offend the old lady?"


    "I''m very smart here. I just got bitten by a cat?" Gu juixi chuckled.


    Ye Yuwei


    She just didn''t want to contradict an old man.


    "But that''s good."


    Gu juixi didn''t say that very much, so ye Yuwei didn''t hear it clearly, but she didn''t take the initiative to ask him what he said.


    "President Gu also saw that the old lady didn''t like me." Ye Yuwei, to be honest, the implication is, can I go now?


    Gu juixi originally wanted to change clothes. After hearing Ye Yuwei''s words, he unbuttoned his shirt and walked to Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei slightly, subconsciously leaned back.


    Gu juixi went to the bed and pressed his hands on both sides of Ye Yuwei, forcing her to lie down.


    "Then take out Mrs. Gu''s ability to make everyone like her. Isn''t that Mrs. Gu''s unique ability? Don''t Lu Qichuan, Qian Yikun and even assistant Wen always speak for you? "


    Ye Yuwei pursed her lips and stared at the cold factor in Gu JieXi''s eyes.


    This kind of slander is a bit biting.


    After Gu juixi finished, he got up and looked at Ye Yuwei lying on the bed coldly. "I believe Mrs. Gu can do it."


    Scallop teeth across the lower lip, there is a slight smell of blood through the tip of the tongue into her olfactory nerve.


    Ye Yuwei looked at Gu juixi standing by the wardrobe changing clothes, tightly picking his palm, "since Gu always knows I''m so unruly, why don''t you hold me?"


    Gu juixi changed his home clothes and looked back at Ye Yuwei who was standing on his back. "I''m not happy."


    I''m not happy that you have other people in your eyes. I''m not happy that everyone thinks you are good. I''m not happy that you have a smiling face to everyone. I''m not alone in your eyes any more.


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath, and the position of her chest seemed to be severely grasped. "Just because I promised to marry you, do you hate me to this point?"


    Gu juixi paused for a moment, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "Maybe." With that, Gu turned to leave.


    The door of the house was knocked so loud that ye Yuwei was not afraid.


    After Gu juixi leaves the door, she goes directly to the study, and Bai Yuyan, who has finished packing downstairs, picks up the corner of her mouth subconsciously after hearing the voice from upstairs.


    It seems that these two people are not as good as they are in front of others.


    So, she doesn''t have a chance, does she?


    Ye Yuwei stays in the bedroom alone, her chest position is constantly fluctuating, for Gu JieXi''s abnormal desire for revenge, and even for her own strength that she can''t compete with Gu JieXi now.


    Ye Yuwei still remembers that when she took revenge on yusha''er, Gu juixi said that she was too stupid.


    She admitted that without Gu juixi, she might have lost miserably.


    Today, when the old lady pointed at her nose and scolded her, she couldn''t say anything except anger.


    Ye Yuwei holds her hands tightly. She can''t go on like this.


    Ye Yuwei, since I don''t want to be your Mrs. Gu, after today, I''ll let you go and wait for the day when you break the cocoon and become a butterfly


    His words rang out again, fingertip touched palm, ye Yuwei eyes with firm.


    Sooner or later, she will let Gu know that without him, she can support her children.

 Chapter 204

    Bai Yuyan left Gu''s home, and the old lady''s air pressure almost reached the lowest point.


    Ye Yuwei has not been out of the room, and Xiao Yaojing reported peace, did not say Bai Yuyan play that scene, and then contacted Ouyang fiber core, asked the current situation.


    At the moment, Ouyang fiber core has not finished work and is still dealing with the project planning of the first batch of funds.


    "Are you discharged? Let''s have a good rest when we leave the hospital. I''ll take people to do things here first. " Ouyang fiber core said with concern.


    "I''m fine now, and the second batch of funds have been remitted, haven''t I?" Ye Yuwei calls and turns on the computer at the head of the bed.


    "Yes, at present, the total amount of funds remitted has reached 3.5 billion, which is not what a bank can do. I think Gu''s finance department should be able to enter this project." Ouyang fiber core sighed and said, "I really don''t understand that Cheng is always biting by money? Why are you so anxious to import? "


    Ye Yuwei enters the internal system of Gu''s Bank. Looking at the total amount inside, she frowns. "I have an idea, but it''s unrealistic."


    "You''re afraid there''s something wrong with the money? But if there''s a problem, they can''t wait to let it in, but it''s easier to have a problem. Do you think so? " Ouyang asked.


    Ye Yuwei answered and proved that she really thought so.


    This is a very contradictory doubt.


    "I''ve thought about that too. I''d like to be more careful when I check it." Ouyang fiber core comforts Ye Yuwei, "and that Cheng always doesn''t look like a bad guy."


    "Sister Xin, bad guys don''t write bad guys on their faces." Ye Yuwei said with a smile. She still remembers that Cheng Jie always felt uneasy when he looked at her eyes at the news conference where yusha''er was destroyed.


    Ouyang fiber core didn''t refute Ye Yuwei''s words, but just said: "it''s better for you to come tomorrow, we''ll go to the general manager''s side, because the planning department and the Department in charge of the diamond project need our capital project evaluation form, and there should be some details to prepare."


    Go to Gu group?


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment, that is to see Gu JieXi in the daytime tomorrow.


    She didn''t want to see Gu that much.


    "What''s the matter? You should go there with Mr. Gu in the morning." Ouyang fiber core thinks that she is worried about this problem.


    "No, I''ll go to the bank tomorrow first." Ye Yuwei said in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. It''s said that Tiancheng is always there, so we have a key point in this project." Ouyang fiber core said.


    "OK, I know. I''ll take a look at the project report first." Ye Yuwei said, has received before Ouyang fiber core sent to her system account inside the project report.


    Ye Yuwei hangs up Ouyang fiber core''s phone, looks at the pie chart in the report, and the following project, but thinks of the evil man.


    And fox, by the way.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly thought of this person. At the beginning, Cheng Jie said the word fox to Gu JieXi.


    Ye Yuwei feels more and more that there are too many things in Gu juixi that she can''t understand. Maybe she doesn''t love him as much as she thinks.


    "Young lady, it''s dinner." Uncle Jin opened his mouth at the door.


    However, ye Yuwei doesn''t want to go down to dinner.


    I don''t want to face Gu juixi, let alone the old lady.


    But¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 205

    Ye Yuwei reaches out her hand and touches her belly. She doesn''t want to eat, and the child wants to eat.


    Uncle Jin is still shouting at the door. Gu juexi has come out of the study. Seeing uncle Jin standing at the door, Gu juexi looks up and walks over.


    "Young master." Seeing Gu juixi, uncle Jin quickly gave up his position.


    Gu juixi pushes the door in. Ye Yuwei just closes the computer and gets up.


    "No radiation? Left hand mobile phone, right hand computer, you when my son is lightning rod, not afraid of radiation? " Gu juixi said, took Ye Yuwei''s mobile phone and left it on the other side of the bed.


    Ye Yuwei


    Can lightning rod prevent radiation?


    Mr. Gu, are you sure you are the director of several physics technology blockbusters?


    Gu JieXi didn''t care whether his words were reasonable or not. When the effect was achieved, it was OK.


    Ye Yuwei took out her hand, but didn''t take it out.


    Gu juixi looked back at her coolly, then took her out.


    Uncle Jin smiles silently. Aunt Mao is right. After the young lady has a child, she feels that the whole young master has changed. Now the young master is really lovely.


    Lightning rod anti radiation this kind of words actually said.


    When they went down, the old lady was already eating.


    Looking at Gu juixi holding Ye Yuwei''s hand down, the old lady said directly: "why, the road can''t go, and you still need to be led?"


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment and directly shakes off Gu juixi''s hand.


    Gu juixi''s face didn''t change, and sat directly beside Ye Yuwei, separating the distance between her and the old lady.


    After they sat down, the old lady stood up directly, "Uncle Jin, bring me a room. Some people feel sick when they see them here." The old lady said, and turned away from here.


    Ye Yuwei


    Gu juixi still sat, took the chopsticks and put them in Ye Yuwei''s hands, "have a meal, can''t you have a meal?"


    Ye Yuwei snatched the chopsticks, but in her heart she understood that the disgusting person the old lady said was her.


    Gu juixi took a look at Ye Yuwei and sneered, "what you see is made by the servants themselves. It''s cleaner than the outside."


    Ye Yuwei has not eaten yet, but has been attacked by Gu juixi. What does he mean?


    "That''s different. After all, the mood of the cookers is different. What does Mr. Gu say?" Ye Yuwei light mouth said, did not feel that this sentence is already to gujuexi to angry.


    Gu juixi put down his chopsticks and looked at Ye Yuwei fiercely.


    Ye Yuwei pursed her lips slightly and continued to eat with calmness.


    Gu juixi got up directly and sneered: "Ye Yuwei, you can do it."


    "Mr. Gu teaches well." Ye Yuwei''s voice is still light, just this light, with irony.


    Gu JieXi was really annoyed by Ye Yuwei, so he left without eating.


    Ye Yuwei sits at the dining table and eats silently.


    It''s really bad temper. When he was so cold and ugly, didn''t she sit with him and finish the meal?


    Ye Yuwei with self mockery hook the corner of the lip, hand action constantly continue to eat, as if just the thing and she has nothing to do with the same.


    Gu juixi went out with anger.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t come back after dinner, so after saying good night to Uncle Jin, ye Yuwei went upstairs.


    It''s just that ye Yuwei just met the old lady who came out of the room after she went upstairs.

 Chapter 206

    The old lady looked at Ye Yuwei with endless disdain.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t see it. After all, Gu juixi didn''t look at himself with this kind of eyes.


    "Ye Yuwei, leave our home immediately, and don''t see what kind of goods she is or what qualifications she has to stay in our home." Again, the old lady said bitterly.


    Downstairs, the servants whispered.


    Ye Yuwei''s hand slightly tightened on her side. In the past three years, the old lady''s birthday gifts and festival gifts have been carefully prepared by her.


    But in the end, it became what she was.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly feels ridiculous. What she gains from her three years of sincerity is "I don''t know what I am.".


    Ye Yuwei raised her head, put away her sorrow, and looked at the old lady with a smile. "Old lady, it''s better for you to talk to Mr. Gu. If he let me go, I''ll thank you very much."


    "What kind of treasure does a humble orphan feel that juexi will take a fancy to you? It''s just because of the wild seed in your stomach. " The old lady looked at Ye Yuwei''s abdomen, and her eyes seemed to be frozen.


    Ye Yuwei clenched her hands. "Old lady, I''m still good to my child, so that I won''t regret it in the future." Ye Yuwei said, directly turned back to the bedroom.


    "You --" the old lady was so angry that she knocked on the crutches, "where''s Jue Xi, Jue Xi? Look what a good daughter-in-law he''s looking for."


    Uncle Jin had just finished checking the windows of the house. He heard the old lady''s voice and went upstairs quickly. "Old lady, the young master has just gone out. Would you like to see him?"


    I looked at Ye Yuwei''s door and turned back to my room.


    Uncle Jin sighed. He probably knew what had happened, but he didn''t know that every year he prepared gifts for the old lady. How could the young lady not be liked by the old lady?


    Ye Yuwei back to the bedroom, the feeling of exhaustion instantly overflowed the whole person, she slowly went to the bedside, reached for the mobile phone.


    Yu Wei, you should remember that in this world, as long as you are sincere to others, others will also be sincere to you. If you are good to others, others can feel it


    Ye Yuwei holds her mobile phone, and her nose is slightly sour.


    She thought, this is the most false sentence that the dean''s mother said to her.


    There are not many photos in the mobile phone, most of them are related to Gu JieXi, most of them are gift wrapping.


    It''s like the text messages inside, each with a photo.


    This is a gift for grandma, this is a gift for mom, this is a gift for Dad, etc¡ª¡ª


    Each one, there is no reply.


    Every time after she was lost, she told herself that Gu JieXi was just too busy, so he didn''t return her. He didn''t object. That is to say, he was satisfied with these gifts.


    She won''t forget new year''s gifts and birthday gifts.


    When mom receives a gift, she always sends a "thank you baby" message, which supports her to continue.


    But now, what she got with her heart was just a humiliation of "I don''t know what I am.".


    Ye Yuwei is still thinking, the hand of the mobile phone suddenly rang up, she saw the caller ID, quickly picked up, "goblin."


    "Ah - ye ye, I''m going to a city on business. It''s estimated that it will take me half a month to come back. My handsome man, what should I do?"

 Chapter 207

    Ye Yuwei is in a better mood after listening to Xiao Yaojing''s cry.


    "It''s only half a month. Lu Qichuan can''t run again." Ye Yuwei said with a smile.


    "I can''t. what if a handsome man is liked? You must keep an eye on me recently. "


    "Me?" Ye Yuwei was shocked and said, "how can I help you stare?"


    "If you don''t have to invite him to dinner, or whatever, you can''t let him date other women." Xiao Yaojing said carelessly.


    "Goblin, I don''t think it''s reliable."


    "Yes, Lu Qichuan likes you. It can''t be done like this."


    Ye Yuwei


    That''s not what she''s going to say!


    "Forget it, I''ll go to your Wen assistant to help me." Xiao Yaojing said and hung up directly.


    Ye Yuwei


    So, the purpose of this phone call is to tell her that I wanted to ask you to help me spy on the handsome guy, but suddenly I found that you are not suitable. That''s it. There''s no need to continue talking.


    So, she is a person with no use value?


    It''s exactly what Xiao Yaojing did.


    However, Lu Qichuan liked her words, which still made Ye Yuwei panic for a quarter of an hour.


    Lu Qichuan can''t like her. After all, they haven''t seen her since then. Maybe he just appreciates that he didn''t give up on him.


    But ye Yuwei forgot that she fell in love with Gu juexi without hesitation, because Gu juexi took her out of the sea of fire.


    When ye Yuwei denies Lu Qichuan''s feelings, Xiao Yaojing has already called Wen Tao and even explained his intention.


    At this moment, Wen Tao has just finished taking a bath and is looking at the unfinished work during the day.


    His apartment is a two-story re examination apartment with a total area of about 200 square meters. It is completely decorated in European style. The off-duty literary assistant wears simple home clothes and puts coffee on the table, listening to the people over there.


    It is said that Wen Tao has been at the top of the assistant level.


    After all, no assistant can earn more than a million yuan a year, and there is a 200 square meter apartment in a place like B city. Although he often drives gujuxi''s car, assistant Wen has two sports cars in his own name, so he can know how powerful the assistant is.


    It''s said that many companies paid him a high salary to become CEO. He always refused with a smile, saying that he liked to be an assistant with Gu JieXi.


    He is the only special assistant in B city who is known as "having the ability of president and doing assistant work".


    This is another part of Gu juixi''s legend. Whether he can retain talents or make people willing to stay.


    After that, he changed his face and soon returned to normal. He sat down at the table in front of the French window and said with a smile, "do you like Lu Shao?"


    "Can you help me?" Xiao Yaojing asked directly.


    "It''s not that I can''t help you, but there''s something I want to tell you. After all, I know one. Don''t you mind if Lu Shao likes his wife?" Assistant Wen turned his pen and said faintly.


    "Ye Ye doesn''t like him. I don''t think I''m the one to rob my friends." Xiao Yao Jingli naturally said.


    "It makes sense." Assistant Wen stopped turning his pen, but his voice was a little low.

 Chapter 208

    Assistant Wen agreed, but he didn''t tell Xiao Yaojing how to help him. Xiao Yaojing would never know. One of the reasons why assistant Wen agreed so readily is that as long as Lu Shao had someone he liked, his wife would be safe.


    What does it mean that the young lady is safe? It means that his boss will not be angry. If his boss is not angry, he is safe.


    Although this kind of safe method makes him feel astringent, it doesn''t matter.


    When Gu left for dinner, he didn''t come back, and ye Yuwei didn''t care.


    In order to avoid a confrontation with the old lady, ye Yuwei left home early, only to ask Uncle Jin to prepare breakfast for the old lady.


    Uncle Jin watched Ye Yuwei leave, but he could only shake his head. The young master had a good relationship with the young lady. Why did an old lady come?


    When ye Yuwei arrived at the bank, she went to the dressing room to change clothes. But when she came out of the dressing room, she heard the whispers of the bank staff.


    "Did you watch the news this morning?"


    "Look, I thought our president was firmly in Mrs. Gu''s position this time. I didn''t expect to be defeated by Xinhuan so soon."


    "So, this time, people have a bright future. International jewelry designers, ah, it happens that our president wants to develop the jewelry industry. How suitable they are."


    "Isn''t that right? Gu''s Bank is still Gu''s fortune. When the president started his business, our bank was the first company."


    Ye Yuwei holds the door of the dressing room and listens to the footsteps outside.


    International Jewelry master?


    Bai Yuyan?


    It seems that there is no one else besides her.


    Ye Yuwei shakes her head slightly and doesn''t think about it. It doesn''t seem to be meaningful.


    I changed my clothes and went back to the office.


    She didn''t want to see the push message on her mobile phone, but because she saw Gu juixi, she subconsciously took another look.


    The news headline was very big. The president of Gu group took Xinhuan hotel for the night.


    The photo below is not very clear, but you can clearly see who it is.


    Gu juixi and Bai Yuyan.


    Ye Yuwei''s hand holding the mobile phone was tightened and relaxed, and then she put the mobile phone directly on the table.


    Out of sight, out of mind.


    But what''s bothering her?


    "Yuwei, clean up. We''re leaving." Ouyang fiber core is ready now, so it''s calling Ye Yuwei now.


    Ye Yuwei pauses, opens her mouth and wants to say something.


    Ouyang fiber core suddenly thought of something, then said: "otherwise, I''ll go by myself, it''s OK." Obviously, Ouyang fiber core also saw the news.


    Now that ye Yuwei has gone, she is really embarrassed.


    "I''ll come with you. I''ll just clean up." Ye Yuwei pretended to be calm and gave Ouyang fiber core a reassuring smile, and then began to pack things.


    Ouyang fiber core nodded, some love ye Yuwei, more do not understand the president of this person.


    Before I felt that the president had begun to treat Yuwei better, but why did he suddenly change his attitude?


    At this time, Gu''s group, the hangover Gu juixi, did not know anything about the news. He was sitting in his seat and pinching his forehead.


    Assistant Wen tried to stop talking several times. He wanted to say that you are in trouble again.


    "If you have something to say, are you constipated?" Gu juixi was hurt by Ye Yuwei''s anger, and the hangover couldn''t relieve his upset feeling.

 Chapter 209

    Assistant to Wen


    As an upright president, it''s not so nice to talk like this.


    "President, today''s new"


    "Dong Dong"


    Knock on the door sound suddenly rang out, text assistant heart angrily scolded a, this is that don''t long eye of come over?


    "President." After the Secretary General opened the door, he stood respectfully at the door, "Mr. Cheng has arrived, and a Miss Bai has also arrived."


    Miss white?


    Gu juixi held his forehead for a moment and looked at the Secretary at the door: "what Miss Bai?"


    "Miss Bai Yuyan." The Secretary murmured in his heart whether the president had forgotten too quickly and came out of the hotel with others in the morning.


    "What did she come for?" Gu juixi''s face was displeased, just because she fully felt that grandma''s opinion on Ye Yuwei was so big now. Most of it was the woman who did something evil in the middle. "Tell her, I don''t have time."


    The Secretary General nodded in a hurry and then stepped back.


    Gu juixi got up and arranged his clothes. "What did you just say?"


    Assistant Wen was choked and looked at Gu juixi, who had already gone out. After thinking about it, he said that it seemed that there was no one around to divert his anger, so he said, "nothing. I mean, Mr. Cheng came to talk about the contract today."


    Gu juixi took a look at him, said nothing and strode out.


    Assistant to Wen


    I hope the president won''t get angry when he knows about it.


    Cheng Jie came earlier. When Gu juixi passed, ye Yuwei and Ouyang fiber core had already arrived. Now they are talking about the contract with Cheng Jie.


    Gu juixi''s eyes are on Ye Yuwei. At this moment, ye Yuwei is looking down at the documents in her hand. A touch of beautiful hair falls down on her cheek.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t seem to notice at all, because she is still reading the documents.


    The people inside felt that the door of the meeting room was opened, so they all looked at it.


    Ouyang fiber core saw Gu juixi come in, quickly got up and called the president.


    Ye Yuwei hears the movement of Ouyang fiber core, then she gets up, but her eyes don''t fall on Gu JieXi.


    Gu sneered, then strode over and sat down on the throne.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t look at him from the beginning to the end.


    Assistant Wen sighed silently. You looked like that last night. What do you expect from others?


    The purpose of today''s meeting is to explain the first round of fund projects and the second round of fund introduction.


    In addition to Ouyang fiber core and ye Yuwei, Gu''s chief financial officer and deputy chief financial officer, as well as their two personal assistants, were also included in the meeting.


    The documents of the project were sent down, and ye Yuwei briefly talked about some of the projects and the amount of fund investment.


    While ye Yuwei was speaking, Gu juixi was always looking at her. This woman with clear thinking and gentle speech was his.


    It''s a good feeling.


    Ye Yuwei knew that Gu juixi was looking at her, but deliberately ignored his proud eyes.


    Even if she didn''t know, where did Gu''s pride come from?


    After ye Yuwei finished speaking, she went back to Ouyang fiber core and sat down. Gu''s financial department put forward two problems, and ye Yuwei solved them all.


    "Mrs. Gu''s profession has always been recognized by the industry, and today she is really seeing it." Cheng Jie always keeps a posture of watching a play, looking at Ye Yuwei, but in this posture, with a kind of appreciation.

 Chapter 210

    Gu juixi didn''t Miss Cheng Jie''s eyes when he looked at Ye Yuwei. He was hit by a meteor in a good mood, and his eyes were cold when he looked at them.


    Gu JieXi''s only feeling now is that men all over the world are looking at his women. This feeling makes him have a kind of abnormal idea, that is, to hide Ye Yuwei where he can see, and no one will show him.


    After Cheng Jie''s voice dropped, Gu juixi suddenly got up.


    Assistant Wen was surprised. He quickly put down his notebook and got up. He didn''t know what the president was going to do.


    Gu juixi walked slowly to Ye Yuwei''s side, then slightly bent down and approached Ye Yuwei in a very intimate manner.


    Ye Yuwei because of his close, subconsciously want to hide.


    But Gu juixi held the back of her chair in one hand, and the whole person stopped her.


    His breath is around, in the ear, with a burning.


    Ye Yuwei''s heart stopped for a quarter of an hour, but it quickened after a quarter.


    This posture is too ambiguous.


    Ye Yuwei can''t help holding the document in her hand, but when she is scratched to the back of her hand by the corner of the document, she suddenly returns to herself.


    It''s still a picture of him coming out of the hotel with other women. What is he doing now?


    The accelerated heartbeat returned to normal in this second, even the face did not have any expression.


    "Mrs. Gu''s major has always been recognized by others, isn''t it?" Gu juixi''s words are extremely ambiguous, even in Ye Yuwei''s ears.


    "Doesn''t Mr. Gu think it''s out of time to do so?" Ye Yuwei light mouth, voice inside without a trace of emotion.


    His body, also with a faint taste of wine.


    It''s disgusting.


    Listening to Ye Yuwei''s words, Gu juixi raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said in a low voice in Ye Yuwei''s ear, "is it appropriate for Mrs. Gu to scowl with other men in front of Mr. Gu?"


    "You -" the file in Ye Yuwei''s hand instantly spreads the sound of being torn. She takes a deep breath hard and feels the breath around her slowly moving away.


    Ye Yuwei shivered slightly.


    He''s the one who opens a room with other women, and he''s the one who does the same.


    After Gu juixi got up, he looked at Ye Yuwei with cold eyes.


    In this world, there are always kinds of people who can hurt people with one mouth.


    In this world, there is always a kind of person, with indifference can put a person in suffocation.


    No doubt he is such a person.


    Gu juixi returned to his position and sat down as if nothing had just happened.


    Assistant to Wen


    Nima''s, people grew up eating cute when they were young, their president grew up eating to death.


    Although he didn''t know what the president said, looking at his wife''s changing face, he also knew that the president never said anything good.


    Ye Yuwei holds her heart and looks up at Cheng Jie.


    Cheng Jie has now withdrawn his eyes from watching a good play, as if the scene had not happened.


    "The project of the first batch of funds has just been completed and has not yet been put into practice. I think the second batch of funds may not be imported so quickly." Ye Yuwei now opens her mouth. After listening carefully, there are already traces of trembling inside.


    Cheng Jie slightly hooked his lips and looked at Ye Yuwei innocently. Then he said, "is Mrs. Gu worried about our problems?"

 Chapter 211

    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment, and the question is a little direct.


    That''s what she thought.


    But obviously not.


    Gu juixi leans on the seat and looks at Ye Yuwei with a smile, to see how she plans to answer this question.


    "Mr. Cheng misunderstood. It''s not that he was worried about the problems on Mr. Cheng''s side. It''s because the amount of funds is too large and we don''t have enough time. So when we do the project, the time is about two months. Mr. Cheng just needs to give us a sum. There''s no need to import funds so quickly." What ye Yuwei said is neither haughty nor humble, which leads the problem to their own body.


    "Mrs. Gu, what I mean is that I''ll give you an amount, and then we''ll keep the money for two months'' interest, right? Doesn''t Mrs. Gu think that if we first import the money into Gu''s Bank, then the interest will belong to Gu''s Bank? Mrs. Gu can''t do business Cheng Jie said again, but this time his smile became more and more intense.


    Ye Yuwei frowns. She is smiling at Cheng Jie. Now she has a problem. Cheng Jie does it on purpose.


    Is it necessary to talk about this kind of problem?


    Gu juixi looks at Cheng Jie with a warning, but Cheng Jie doesn''t care for him. He continues to look at Ye Yuwei, waiting for her answer.


    Everyone can see that this is Cheng Jie''s dilemma to Ye Yuwei, so everyone subconsciously looks at Gu juexi.


    After all, it''s Mrs. Gu, who is so embarrassed that the president doesn''t come forward to say a word?


    But no, not at all!


    Gu juixi didn''t even speak except looking at Cheng Jie.


    Sure enough, the news in the morning is true.


    This Mrs. Gu is not as important as the president has shown before.


    Ouyang fiber core looks at Ye Yuwei, and looks at Cheng Jie, this is an embarrassing problem.


    Especially now, the president doesn''t speak at all.


    Gu juixi is waiting for ye Yuwei to take a look at him.


    Just a glance!


    But no!


    Not at all!


    "Mr. Cheng may not know much about it. There is a certain amount of funds in our Gu''s bank system, so --" Ouyang Xianxin quickly opened his mouth to help Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei, however, opened her mouth before Ouyang fiber core finished saying, "Mr. Cheng may have misunderstood me. I''m just a bank manager and I don''t do business."


    Ye Yuwei''s voice is light, and she can''t hear anything else.


    Gu juixi made a circle with the pen in his hand and made a clear sound on the table.


    Ye Yuwei is not afraid because of this voice. She is still looking at Cheng Jie, "if our president wants to get this fund now, there is no problem in our bank."


    Cheng Jie smiles this time, which is full of deep meaning.


    Assistant Wen is careful. The liver jumps twice.


    Gu juixi gets up again, strides to Ye Yuwei, reaches for her wrist, but looks at Cheng Jie.


    "Since Mrs. Gu is kind enough to let Mr. Cheng earn two months'' interest, it''s better for Mr. Cheng to inject the money into our company two months later." Gu juixi emphasized the three words of Mrs. Gu, and then led Ye Yuwei to leave the reception room.


    Ye Yuwei was pulled by him to stagger two steps, the wrist also was pulled by him hot pain.


    Assistant Wen kowtowed to the folder. President, President, can''t you not die?


    However, no matter whether the president is dying or not, he is afraid to go to the president now because he is afraid of death.

 Chapter 212

    "Mr. Cheng, President Ouyang, in this case, why don''t we make a decision first and start to implement the first batch of projects. At the same time, President Ouyang and our director Zheng will make the project plan for the second batch of funds first." Assistant Wen calmed down and arranged the rest of the work.


    I''m afraid it''s very difficult to expect their president to come and arrange work.


    Ye Yuwei was pulled back to the office by Gu juixi. Before she could react, she was pressed on the door by Gu juixi, blocking the gossip eyes of those outside.


    The air conditioning in his office is a little low, but ye Yuwei feels a little cold.


    But the temperature of the man who is pressed on himself is very high.


    Light wine with pungent strength in her nose lingering, how can not escape.


    The blurred picture reappeared in my mind, making Ye Yuwei''s confused thoughts clear.


    "Mr. Gu, is this harassment of employees?" Ye Yuwei sneers.


    Gu juixi pressed her tightly, holding her wrists in both hands and lifting them up, which made it more convenient for him to get close to her.


    "Ye Yuwei, you really think about others." When Gu juixi thought of what ye Yuwei had just said, he felt that it was an irrepressible anger.


    Ye Yuwei slightly hook lips, even if this action is not comfortable, but she will not admit defeat.


    "What is Mr. Gu talking about?"


    "What do I say? You know, how, a Qian Yikun and a Lu Qichuan can''t satisfy you, and still want to attack Cheng Jie?" Gu juixi was angry, but he couldn''t tell whether it was anger or jealousy.


    He just can''t see the way she smiles at others, he just can''t see the way she looks at others.


    She should just look at him.


    Yes, that''s right.


    She is his wife, just like her mother has been at home all her life, just like her grandmother. She should be like this.


    "Gu juixi, do you think everyone is like you?" Ye Yuwei gritted her teeth and said that the position of her heart was full of pain because of Gu juixi''s slander. "President Gu has gone to open a room with others. What''s the right to blame me?"


    get a room?


    Gu gave a pause.


    At this time, ye Yuwei directly pushed people away and looked at Gu juixi coldly, "Mr. Gu, the difference between us is just the notarization of a divorce agreement. Don''t pretend to be jealous of your husband. It''s Mr. Gu''s freedom who he is willing to open a house with, but please don''t double label him." Ye Yuwei said, turning to leave.


    But Gu juixi directly pressed the door so that she couldn''t open it. On the other hand, he clasped Ye Yuwei''s wrist: "you can make it clear."


    He was just angry with her last night to drink, and then went to the hotel to have a rest.


    What room do you have?


    With whom?


    "Do you need to be told what you have done?" Ye Yuwei chuckled and shook her hand, "you let me go."


    Gu juexi clasps Ye Yuwei''s hand and presses her on the door. While ye Yuwei is struggling, Gu juexi suddenly lowers his head and kisses her lips.


    This is the one she wanted to kiss when she was talking in the reception room.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly opened her eyes wide because of his sudden action. After she understood what he was doing, she struggled hard and said, "let go -- oh --"


    On the contrary, ye Yuwei''s struggle opened the door to Gu juixi''s occupation, which made his occupation deeper.

 Chapter 213

    Gu juixi controls Ye Yuwei''s body with one hand, just like a child who has been lost in the desert for a long time suddenly finds an oasis.


    He never knew that her lips were sweet.


    This kiss, then do not want to let go.


    "Hiss"


    The tip of his tongue was bitten, but Gu juixi didn''t quit. Instead, he was kissing more and more fiercely.


    What''s so good about this woman?


    This woman is clearly her own, why do all people covet it?


    Gu juixi''s whole body''s anger burst out completely in this kiss, this kind of unknown anger, it seems that only in this way can it be eliminated slowly.


    Ye Yuwei can''t get rid of it. The smell of blood on the tip of her tongue makes her nauseous.


    "Well --" Ye Yuwei pushes Gu juexi away because of retching. Her reaction is a little distracted. Then she runs into the bathroom of the rest room in Gu juexi''s office.


    "Ouch --"


    Gu juixi strode with him. He couldn''t help frowning at Ye Yuwei. Now he wanted to spit out his intestines. He was so angry that he hated his kiss?


    Ye Yuwei vomited for a long time, a face has become pale, she looked at herself in the mirror, really embarrassed, she felt sick.


    "Is Mr. Gu satisfied?" Ye Yuwei laughs at herself.


    Her lips slightly swollen, a pair of beautiful eyes do not know what, no trace of light.


    Gu juixi clenched his hands and was stabbed by her eyes.


    "Go away -" Gu juixi suddenly turned back, leaned against the wall and clenched his hand. He was afraid that he could not control his emotions and really hurt her.


    Ye Yuwei slightly hooked the corner of her lips, slowly arranged her clothes, and then walked past him with her head held high.


    Gu juixi always clenched his hands and looked at Ye Yuwei''s back.


    Ye Yuwei opens the door, only after she opens the door, what she sees is Bai YuYan''s smiling face.


    "Yuwei, you''re here, too." Bai Yuyan see ye Yuwei, obviously a pair of unexpected happy appearance, "just I came to see Gu big brother also some things, you are not busy, we will have dinner together."


    "I''m busy." Ye Yuwei refused directly.


    Bai Yuyan because of Ye Yuwei''s words, face a change, slightly pursed lips, with see the grievance, "Yuwei, do you hate me?"


    Ye Yuwei looked up at Bai Yuyan, "Miss Bai, our relationship is not so good. We didn''t have such a good relationship when we were young, and we still don''t have such a good relationship now."


    "Yuwei, how can you say that? Do you hate me just because my mother took me away and I didn''t take you?" Bai Yuyan said eagerly.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei feels that she is continuing to talk with Bai Yuyan. She is expected to be angry to death.


    "Your brother Gu is in there. You can go in now." Ye Yuwei said, directly over Bai Yuyan will leave.


    Bai Yuyan after ye Yuwei left, slightly pursed the aggrieved lip by teeth pressed out a white trace, but in the next second changed face, with a smile into Gu juexi''s office.


    "Brother Gu"


    "Who let you in." Seeing Bai Yuyan, Gu juixi''s ugly face became more and more ugly.


    Bai Yuyan pause for a while, but still with a smile, "Gu big brother, I come to return your cufflinks."


    Cufflinks?


    The office door is open, so people outside can hear it.


    Ye Yuwei and Ouyang fiber core are waiting for the elevator to leave, so after you hear this sentence, you subconsciously look at Ye Yuwei.

 Chapter 214

    Ye Yuwei droops her eyes slightly. After the elevator comes, she asks Cheng Jie to go in first, and then she follows Ouyang fiber core.


    After Cheng Jie went in, he leaned against the elevator wall and looked at Ye Yuwei standing in front of him. "Mrs. Gu is really more generous than I thought. In this case, I''m afraid that other women have already made a scene."


    Ye Yuwei clenched the briefcase in her hand, with his taste on her lips.


    Ye Yuwei lowers her head and doesn''t speak. Cheng Jie raises her hand slightly, but it seems to fall on Ye Yuwei''s head at the moment when the elevator is closed.


    Gu juixi just saw this scene.


    Bai Yuyan slightly hooked her lips and handed the cuff link to Gu juixi, "brother Gu has something else to do, so I won''t disturb him, but drinking is harmful after all. Brother Gu is still --"


    "Who are you?" Gu JieXi interrupted her concern with a cold voice. "Miss Bai doesn''t want to be familiar with everything. We are not so familiar with it." Gu juixi said without leaving any feeling, and turned directly back to the office.


    Bai YuYan''s face turns pale in an instant. The secretaries on one side of her face quickly bow their heads and do their own work. After all, it''s better not to guess the boss''s business.


    Assistant Wen rushes over from the reception room and sees that Bai Yuyan just nods slightly. It''s a greeting. Then she enters the office.


    It''s just that the assistant Wen who just went in was almost hit by the box thrown by Gu juexi. He subconsciously bent down to pick it up.


    "Pick something up and throw it in the trash." Gu juixi sat in his seat and continued to pinch his forehead.


    Assistant to Wen


    Don''t I have to pick it up when I put it in the garbage can?


    President, how did you get this divine inference?


    However, assistant Wen felt that it was OK not to pick it up, so he resolutely kicked the box aside with his feet. "President, from tomorrow, we will carry out the first stage of the project, and at the same time we will start to do the second stage of the project, and the funds will be remitted in two months later."


    Gu juixi answered faintly, but there was no response.


    Bai Yuyan, who enters the elevator, is proud. She has no love for Gu juexi, so she will not care about Gu juexi''s attitude towards herself. What she wants is just the position of Mrs. Gu.


    Now it seems that the relationship between Ye Yuwei and Gu juixi can be described as very bad. As long as she drives Ye Yuwei away, Mrs. Gu is her and everything will be hers.


    Sooner or later, she will ask Gu JieXi to invite her back!


    On the way back, Ouyang fiber core drove.


    Ouyang fiber core took a look at Ye Yuwei, and then continued to look at the road ahead.


    "Are you ok?"


    "It''s OK." Ye Yuwei looks at Ouyang fiber core with a smile.


    "If you can''t bear it, you can withdraw from this project. In fact, you don''t need to do anything during the three-month handover period." Ouyang fiber core see ye Yuwei is not happy, so he began to suggest.


    "It''s nothing. He''s not so important to me. Anyway, I''ll finish the second stage before I leave. It''s the biggest sum of money. I think there''s something wrong with it." Ye Yuwei said seriously.


    Ouyang fiber core laughed out, but did not continue to say anything.


    Cheng Jie, who left, is not idle at the moment. He is lying in the back, playing games with his mobile phone and listening to the conversation between Mike and his boss while driving.


    And the content of the call is just because ye Yuwei delayed the second stage of capital injection and opening.


    "Ye Yuwei?" People over there were still a little shocked when they mentioned the name, "it''s her."

 Chapter 215

    Cheng Jie''s voice of playing the game was very loud. When he heard the voice over there, he replied with a smile: "does Mr. Cheng know Mrs. Gu? Looks like a tough character? "


    "Don''t move Ye Yuwei. I''ll ask someone to redo the book and send it to you."


    "Ah, it''s just a bank administrator. Is it so terrible?" Cheng Jie in the game Ko a person, is transferring positions, this laughter inside with disdain.


    "She is a natural mathematical genius. Don''t underestimate Ye Yuwei. Gu''s Bank hasn''t been involved in money laundering in recent years. You think it''s because of Ye Yuwei."


    Cheng Jie put down his mobile phone, but he didn''t expect that the weak looking woman still had this skill.


    "It''s said that ye Yuwei is going through the resignation procedures. It seems that she will leave Gu''s bank soon. What are you afraid of?" Cheng Jie said, sat up from behind, legs on the front of the tea table, change a posture to continue to play the game, "the fun is Gu juexi, he has been influenced by Ye Yuwei, is our best chance to start."


    "I repeat, don''t touch Ye Yuwei."


    Cheng Jie listen to there can be called serious account, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, "an orphan."


    There is no reply, but hang up the phone.


    Because Cheng Jie is distracted, the person he controls is killed. He is too lazy to play, so he directly loses his mobile phone and seriously remembers Ye Yuwei.


    After ye Yuwei returned to the bank, she received a call from Xiao Yaojing from city A. as soon as she got through, she scolded Gu JieXi for being a scum man.


    Ye Yuwei kept silent all the time.


    When Xiao Yaojing finished scolding, ye Yuwei said, "have you settled in there?"


    "There''s nothing to clean up, but this bank is much more generous than the boss of our bank before. They used to stay in small hotels. This time, it''s five-star." Xiao Yaojing tut tut voice, "but to tell you the truth, you quickly leave that scum man, do not leave to stay for the winter? Stay with him. Your son was born a pervert. "


    Ye Yuwei


    It''s vicious to say that.


    But she didn''t know what happened to Gu juixi. She refused to go to notarization.


    Xiao Yaojing scolds Gu JieXi again, and ends the call because he is called by his boss.


    Ye Yuwei sighs slightly, puts down her mobile phone and picks up the documents on the table. She is always suspicious of Boshen group.


    At this time in Gu''s group, Gu JieXi was still suffering from a hangover, but when he saw the news, he directly dropped his mobile phone.


    "Who wrote it?" Gu juixi asked angrily.


    Assistant Wen was stunned for a while. Many media have written about it before, but the president is not angry.


    Wenzhu thought about it, and then he realized that the president was for his wife. Although he didn''t respond, his behavior at least began to respond.


    This is a good progress.


    I just don''t know if madam can understand it.


    "I''ll have it dealt with now." Assistant Wen spoke in a hurry to avoid the eruption of the volcano.


    Gu juixi watched Wen assistant go out, thinking of what ye Yuwei had said before, that is, ye Yuwei saw the news.


    I don''t believe him!


    This feeling of not being trusted is really true¡ª¡ª


    Gu juixi said, picked up the document in his hand, threw it out again, and then threw himself in the chair.


    Angry!

 Chapter 216

    Assistant Wen didn''t enter the president''s office again all morning, and no one dares to go in now.


    So Gu juixi stayed alone in the office all morning until noon when Wen assistant came to invite him out to dinner!


    Gu juixi waved and said he would not eat. He was annoyed that the woman did not trust herself. How could she not let him annoy him?


    Assistant Wen thinks that the president''s body has changed, so he can''t continue to watch the president die.


    So assistant Wen still risked the risk of being thrown out and said, "president, it''s normal for my wife to be in a bad mood today. After all, this kind of thing has been in the news for a long time. My wife must have seen it."


    "She didn''t believe it." Gu said with a sneer. In particular, he vomited because he hated his kiss.


    I can''t bear it.


    The assistant can''t help but make complaints about it. Why do you say it is so pleasant as you believe in your wife?


    "What expression?" Gu said suddenly.


    Assistant Wen suddenly excites himself, and then looks at the president solemnly. This time, his mood is leaking, and his kung fu is really not at home.


    "In fact, pregnant women are already sensitive, and my wife is in the early stage of pregnancy now. I''m afraid that serious pregnancy and vomiting will also affect her mood." Especially seeing you.


    The last sentence, the assistant decisively said in his mouth, did not spit out.


    "Pregnant vomiting?" It seems that Gu JieXi only heard such a sentence in the whole sentence.


    Assistant to Wen


    Assistant Wen was confused for a moment, and then carefully said: "president, this is common sense."


    Gu juixi looked at assistant Wen with a bad complexion. Assistant Wen immediately stood straight and recited the text, saying: "women will have nausea and vomiting in the early pregnancy, which is called pregnant vomiting."


    "With you?" Gu juixi looked at Wen assistant''s serious appearance and said with a smile, "go out."


    Assistant Wen felt that this was the best two words he heard when he came in, so he immediately ran away with oil on the soles of his feet.


    However, the president of his family is not more lovely recently. Although he has been killing himself, the reason for his death has changed from being unhappy at the beginning to being jealous now.


    Good, good.


    Pregnancy and vomiting?


    Gu JieXi''s brow wrinkled into a Sichuan character, so it was actually pregnant and vomiting in the morning, wasn''t she disgusted with herself?


    But look at her appearance seems to be very uncomfortable, is that really so uncomfortable?


    "Get back here."


    Assistant Wen just went out and heard the cry inside.


    Assistant to Wen


    Assistant Wen took a deep breath and stood for a while before the martyr turned around and pushed the door open again, keeping his perfect smile: "president, what else can I do for you?


    Gu juixi squinted at assistant Wen, "what should I do if she feels uncomfortable?"


    "Who?" Assistant Wen didn''t respond to this mindless sentence for a moment. Before Gu juixi wanted to lose something again, assistant Wen immediately understood, "plum, plum, the little beauty in the Secretary''s office. I saw that she had been eating plum since she was pregnant last time. That must be useful."


    Listening to assistant Wen, Gu juixi seemed to be thinking about the reliability of the matter. Finally, he waved his hand to let assistant Wen go.


    Assistant Wen carefully looked at his president, thought about it and said, "is the president really OK?"

 Chapter 217

    "Let the finance department send me the first batch of projects. Besides, all the information about the cooperation with Boshen group, except for the projects, is confidential."


    Assistant Wen nodded, "OK, I see."


    "It''s OK. You go out first." With that, Gu juixi had already pulled the notebook and felt that he was going to start working.


    Assistant Wen nodded slightly. Before going out, he asked again, "does Mr. Cheng still use the notice there?"


    "No


    After getting the answer, assistant Wen really closed the door and left.


    Gu juixi looked at the browser page opened on his laptop. What did he do when he opened the browser?


    What a disease!


    Gu juixi thought that he would close the browser.


    But in the point of X and quietly back, look at her appearance seems to be very uncomfortable.


    Is pregnancy so hard?


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, assistant Wen went out to buy meals for their president in the spirit of humanitarianism, and then sent them in.


    But he found that the president of his family closed his laptop when he went in.


    Assistant to Wen


    "President, I''d like to have some dinner." Assistant Wen said that he was not a 17-8-year-old boy, but also had a strong thirst for knowledge about these things.


    Gu JieXi nodded slightly, indicating that assistant Wen could go out.


    It''s five o''clock in the afternoon. It''s not time to get off work.


    Gu juixi packed up early and planned to leave work.


    Assistant Wen was still explaining things to his colleagues. Seeing Gu juixi coming out of the office, he hurriedly followed him, "is the president going back?"


    Gu JieXi nodded, "don''t follow me. I can drive back by myself."


    Assistant Wen looks at the elevator that has been shut down and feels as if he has been abandoned.


    If the president wants to go by himself, is he going to pick up his wife?


    Assistant Wen called out in silence, feeling like "my family has children growing up". It''s OK.


    Gu juixi drove to the bank. Now the bank is starting to work.


    Ye Yuwei leaves the office after she finishes packing and says goodbye to Ouyang fiber core.


    "I thought Mrs. Gu, the president, had settled down since last time. I didn''t expect that she would be replaced so soon."


    "Do you think it''s easy for the rich? Who is Miss Bai? She is a world famous jewelry designer. I heard that she has a lot of money at home. Our president is an orphan. "


    Ye Yuwei stands at the back of the elevator, listening to the discussion of the people in front.


    The whole world knows that she and Gu juixi are not the same world. She is too naive.


    Out of the elevator, ye Yuwei is thinking of taking a taxi back. Because she is pregnant, the bus has been excluded by her.


    "President, it''s president." Ye Yuwei is walking with her head down when she hears the low voice of her colleagues coming out first.


    Ye Yuwei can''t help looking up. Gu juixi has come over.


    Gu juixi came to her and stopped, "how did you get out?"


    Before she could say anything, ye Yuwei was led by Gu juixi and walked to the car.


    be ill?


    "For what?" Ye Yuwei drew her hand back, but it turned out that it was fruitless.


    This man just got angry in the morning. Is it too fast?


    Gu juixi took her to the side of the car and looked back at the frowning woman: "the cuff link has fallen off. Go and get a new one."


    Ye Yuwei


    "Mr. Gu, is it interesting? Didn''t Miss Bai send back your cufflinks for you? " Ye Yuwei sneers. When she leaves, she can hear clearly.

 Chapter 218

    But say good don''t care, always can''t control their emotions.


    So, the only thing she can do now is to leave here and his side quickly, so that she can no longer be mean to him again.


    Gu juixi squints at Ye Yuwei, and finally directly opens the door and pushes people in, "lost."


    Ye Yuwei''s amazing Kung Fu, he has closed the door.


    Gu JieXi bypassed the car and got on, then started the car and left, leaving behind a group of bank colleagues who had no idea what had happened so far.


    Ye Yuwei is forcibly taken to the shopping mall by Gu juixi. Ye Yuwei''s hand is always held by him.


    After three years of marriage, he never held her hand.


    What do you want to do now?


    Ye Yuwei tried several times to pull out her hand, but failed.


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Yuwei looks at the man who is choosing cuff links and asks impatiently.


    Gu juixi ignored her question, just pointed to two pairs of cufflinks, looked at Ye Yuwei, and asked, "which pair?"


    Ye Yuwei


    Gu juixi didn''t wait for anything except a look with a chill. He nodded slightly, "wrap them up."


    After buying cufflinks, Gu took her to dinner.


    Ye Yuwei can''t shake off his hand and can only follow him all the time.


    Ye Yuwei followed Gu JieXi with no expression in the whole process. When Gu JieXi asked anything, she replied to him with "Gu JieXi used to have the same face.".


    Gu juixi''s unspeakable good temper didn''t get angry all the time.


    "What to eat?" Gu juixi temporarily let go of Ye Yuwei''s hand because he ordered food, but let Ye Yuwei sit on the inside side. He just sat outside, even if there was no one on the opposite side!


    Ye Yuwei did not answer.


    "If you don''t want to eat out, go home and have dinner with grandma." Gu said quietly.


    Ye Yuwei snatched the menu in the next second.


    Gu juixi''s mouth is slightly raised. The little girl is really cute when she has some temper.


    I didn''t find her before, it must be because she was so quiet.


    Yes, that''s it.


    While watching her order, Gu JieXi made a reasonable answer for her previous actions.


    Thousands of mistakes are not his fault, but ye Yuwei''s fault of being too quiet.


    After ordering, ye Yuwei gives the menu to the waiter, who takes a look at them and then goes down to place the order.


    Gu juixi leans on the back of his chair and looks at Ye Yuwei, who is sitting with her head down playing with her mobile phone, but when she is about to speak, she receives a text message.


    To tell you something you may not want to know, Cheng Jie said, "don''t let me touch Ye Yuwei. That''s not the person I can afford."


    Gu looked at the message and deleted it after reading it.


    When ye Yuwei looked up because of the movement of his mobile phone, she just saw Gu JieXi''s eyes with complex emotions.


    Ye Yuwei is slightly stunned. She has no idea what happened to him.


    The meal came up quickly. Gu juexi put down his mobile phone, picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    Ye Yuwei


    As soon as ye Yuwei picked up the chopsticks, she felt that she had been secretly photographed. When she turned back, she was pulled back by Gu juixi. "What do you want to see for dinner, little child? Can''t sit still? "


    Ye Yuwei was reprimanded, but turned back and began to eat, "how, President Gu also began to care about his image, this is pulling me out to shoot to the reporter?"

 Chapter 219

    When ye Yuwei finished, the atmosphere around her changed.


    Gu juixi''s face became more obvious. He had peace on his face, but now he became dark.


    "I''m not bored to this point." Gu said in a cold voice and continued to eat.


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment, feeling a little flustered.


    Gu juixi was not only flustered, but also flustered.


    He''s kind-hearted and doesn''t care about her previous affairs. He takes her out to buy things and eat. Don''t women like these?


    It turned out to be something else.


    This ungrateful woman!


    Angry!


    Very angry!


    The meal was a bit depressing.


    Ye Yuwei kept her head down and didn''t speak. She didn''t know what she had eaten.


    In the past, she was eager to have a meal with Gu JieXi alone, but now, she only hopes that this kind of meal, which can be called torture, will come to an end soon.


    After dinner, Gu JieXi checks out. Ye Yuwei looks at Gu JieXi''s back and thinks that Gu JieXi and the Gu JieXi she knows may not be the same person at all.


    After paying the bill, Gu juixi took Ye Yuwei''s hand again, and then left here.


    But at this moment, Bai Yuyan, who has just had dinner with her friends and is about to leave, just meets them by chance.


    "Brother Gu, Yuwei." Bai Yuyan smiles and says goodbye to her friends. Then she goes over and says, "what a coincidence, are you eating here?"


    Gu juixi looked indifferent.


    Ye Yuwei looks indifferent.


    "I just saw the news. Yu Wei, don''t get me wrong. Brother Gu and I really have nothing to do. I just haven''t found a house yet, so I stayed in the hotel for a day first. In the morning, it was an accident." Bai Yuyan opens her mouth to explain.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Bai Yuyan with a smile. Now when she sees the news, she goes to Gu JieXi''s office in the morning to show off. Now, don''t you think it''s funny?


    "The media likes to scribble, you don''t have to care." Ye Yuwei said with a smile.


    "If you don''t misunderstand, it''s the best. I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand." Bai Yuyan seems to be mercilessly relieved, and then goes to hold Ye Yuwei''s wrist, "when I come back, we don''t have a good chat, do you have time today?"


    "She did not." Gu juixi directly waved away Bai Yuyan and pulled Ye Yuwei back, "have you finished? After that, we have something to do -- "


    I haven''t bought sour plum yet!


    Mr. Gu remembers clearly.


    "I have time." Ye Yuwei said suddenly, and received Gu juixi''s sight of death.


    But ye Yuwei turned a blind eye and directly broke away from Gu juixi. "It''s rare to meet today. Let''s go out for a walk."


    "Well, brother Gu doesn''t mind." White language Yan innocent opening asks a way.


    Gu JieXi


    Which dog eye do you mind seeing me?


    Gu juixi looks down at Ye Yuwei, who is also looking at him.


    Feng Shui turns around in turn. When he left her, did he ever think about her feelings.


    Besides, he left with other women.


    Now, she just goes to chat with her "faxiao".


    August evening, with dry heat.


    Pedestrians coming and going on the street speed up their pace because of life, or go to the evening shift, or go home to eat after work.


    Ye Yuwei seldom walks so slowly on the road.


    Gu juixi''s car is right behind.


    Bai Yuyan has been holding Ye Yuwei''s arm since she came here. She has been saying that her life abroad in recent years is not good at all.


    Until the end, Bai Yuyan said, "Yuwei, do you want to go to your parents?"

 Chapter 220

    "Looking for it?" Ye Yuwei looks at Bai Yuyan, "how can I find it? All the information of the orphanage has been burned. Even the mother of the director is gone. I can''t find it. "


    Bai Yuyan subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, and then said again: "I think you are very good now, brother Gu loves you so much, don''t you think so?"


    Ye Yuwei listens to Bai YuYan''s words and suddenly stops her own steps.


    "Bai Yuyan, I don''t think you need to test me like that." Ye Yuwei said suddenly.


    Bai Yuyan Leng for a moment, with a puzzled mouth said: "Yu Wei, what are you talking about?"


    Ye Yuwei pushes away Bai YuYan''s arm on her wrist. "Yuyan, we''ve grown up together. We know each other very well. I don''t think you need to continue to pretend in front of me. Don''t you just like Gu juixi?"


    Bai YuYan''s face was a little pale, and her lips trembled, "Yu Wei, how can you say that to me? I like money, I like to live a good life, but now I can live on my own. Why do I have to rely on men? After all these years, I''m not what I used to be. Besides, who doesn''t want to live a good life? "


    Ye Yuwei listens to Bai YuYan''s words. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to refute her.


    "I just want to tell you that if you want to take care of the seal, you can go straight after him. There''s no need to start on me, really." Ye Yuwei said, turning to leave.


    "Yuwei, have you misunderstood something?" Bai Yuyan quickly grabbed the man and said, "I really came here because brother Gu''s grandmother said that brother Gu wanted to open up the jewelry market, so she asked me to help. When brother Gu saved us, I was repaying our kindness. I really didn''t have any other ideas."


    Brother Gu, they?


    Ye Yuwei looks back at Bai Yuyan.


    If she remembers correctly, it was Lu Qichuan who saved Bai Yuyan.


    But Bai Yuyan said that she saved us, but there was no problem.


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and said, "Yuyan, what I told you is true. Gu juexi and I can''t go on any more, so you don''t need to use any means on me."


    "Yuwei, how many times do you want me to say before you believe me? We grew up together. Although I used to bully you, I really didn''t do anything harmful." Bai Yuyan said, the mood has been a little excited.


    Ye Yuwei looks at her with deep eyes and doesn''t speak.


    "Yuwei, we had more than 20 children in those years, and the dean''s mother. Now there are only two of us left. Do you still want to be so suspicious of me?" Bai Yuyan said, her eyes were red.


    Ye Yuwei slowly broke away from the hand held by Bai Yuyan, "why was the fire then, you know better than anyone."


    Bai YuYan''s face slightly changed, holding Ye Yuwei''s hand again, "Yuwei, you know it''s not my fault, I don''t know it''s flammable."


    "If it wasn''t for your underage, do you think you could still stand here now? But Bai Yuyan, you and I are not close enough to be friends. " Ye Yuwei said, once again shake off the hand of Bai Yuyan.


    Bai YuYan''s face was full of grief and tears, and she said, "you still blame me."

 Chapter 221

    "Shouldn''t it?" Ye Yuwei chuckled, "so if you want to like Gu JieXi, you can fight for it yourself, but don''t use the means to me. You know I hate these things most."


    "Don''t you love vanity? If not, why did you marry Gu juixi? " Bai Yuyan sees that ye Yuwei wants to leave, so she says aloud.


    It was loud enough for Gu juixi, who had been following them all the time, to hear.


    Ye Yuwei turns back and looks at Bai Yuyan with an incredible look.


    "Am I wrong?" Bai Yuyan looks at Gu JieXi getting out of the car and says aloud again, "if it wasn''t for Gu JieXi''s money, how could you marry him? It wasn''t Gu JieXi who saved us in those years. Why didn''t you go to Lu Qichuan to repay his kindness? In fact, it''s just to hide your own heart."


    "Bai Yuyan, you --" can you be more humble?


    Before ye Yuwei''s words were finished, Gu juixi came over, put his hand around Ye Yuwei''s shoulder, and said, "are you finished? I''m going back. "


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath, looked at Bai Yuyan again, and then slightly hooked her lips, "not everyone in the world is like you. Qian Yikun is dumped by you. I think Qian Yikun needs to burn incense to celebrate." Ye Yuwei said, directly turned away.


    Bai Yuyan heard that ye Yuwei mentioned Qian Yikun, and her face became more and more ugly.


    What''s the relationship between Qian Yikun and ye Yuwei? Will you tell her such things?


    Jealousy infects Bai YuYan''s body in the first moment. She looks at the two people who leave resentfully. The hatred in her eyes almost overflows her eyes.


    After ye Yuwei got on the bus, she took a deep breath. She was angry, but she didn''t know how to be angry.


    Gu juixi was not afraid of death. He looked at Ye Yuwei wearing her seat belt and said, "don''t you have time? Don''t you just love the past and reminisce with people? "


    Ye Yuwei


    Gu JieXi started the car.


    Ye Yuwei felt that he was proud.


    "Don''t take my son to see a woman who doesn''t agree with me." Gu said with a frown.


    "Mr. Gu, do you see little?" Ye Yuwei chuckled, "isn''t general manager Gu protecting your inconsistent woman for many years?"


    Gu juixi pauses for a moment, but he can''t speak because of Ye Yuwei''s hatred, but he does it for his own reason, so he doesn''t recite the pot.


    "Just in time to take you to see her." Gu said in a deep voice.


    When ye Yuwei heard Gu juixi''s words, her breath was cold.


    If it wasn''t for her, aunt Mao wouldn''t still be lying in the hospital.


    Gu looked at her tight hands, and said, "how do you do this?" has the final say.


    "Is it OK to kill her?" Ye Yuwei said suddenly.


    Gu juixi pauses for a moment. He can probably understand what kind of person Ye Yuwei is. If she can say such words, it can be seen that she is really angry.


    "Good." Gu juixi only answered her one word, the simplest and the most direct.


    The place where Gu juixi held yusha''er was in a basement of the bar.


    Because it has been used to store drinks for a long time, it has low temperature all year round.


    Before entering, Gu juixi put his coat on Ye Yuwei''s shoulder.


    The man who took the lead was the owner of the bar and Gu JieXi.

 Chapter 222

    When they went in, it was sour and pungent.


    Inside, yusha''er sits on the floor like a madman, mumbling to herself all the time. When she hears someone coming in, she looks up, but she doesn''t expect that ye Yuwei is the first one she sees.


    In an instant, yusha''er rushes to Ye Yuwei like crazy.


    Gu juixi embraces Ye Yuwei and steps back. The man directly blocks yusha''er''s way and kicks him to one side.


    "Ye Yuwei, ye Yuwei, you have to die." Yusha''er screams crazily. At this moment, she only has Ye Yuwei in her eyes. She can''t see Gu juixi, whom she once loved most.


    Ye Yuwei looks at the woman lying on the ground. What she has in her heart is not the pleasure of revenge, but desolation.


    Don''t even love a man with your own dignity. In the end, you can only get such an end.


    Fortunately, she kept her last dignity.


    Ye Yuwei pushes Gu juixi''s hand away and slowly approaches yusha''er. Then she squats down and looks at the woman lying on the ground.


    "Yusha''er, do you know how much I hate you?" Ye Yuwei opened her mouth word by word and said, "I''d like to have you cramped and skinned, and tear you apart." Ye Yuwei finished, with a little ferocious on her face.


    Yusha''er is still lying on the ground because of the kick.


    "Do you think you won? Gu juixi is just using you. You are the most pitiful person, and the dead old woman. She should have died long ago. By the way, I ran into her. "


    "Pa --"


    Before yusha''er''s words are finished, ye Yuwei slaps her. Not only does she slap her, ye Yuwei gets up and grabs yusha''er. She slaps her face like crazy.


    If it wasn''t for her, aunt Mao wouldn''t have an accident. If it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t be so embarrassed now.


    It''s all about this woman.


    "Yuwei --" Gu juixi looked at the woman who was almost crazy, and hurried to hold her, for fear that she would be in a moment of emotional excitement and move again.


    Yusha''er is beaten by Ye Yuwei fiercely for a while. Now she is lying on the ground and can''t stand up.


    "Yusha''er, a woman like you should be cramped and skinned to death." Ye Yuwei begins to swear.


    This is not the usual Ye Yuwei.


    But ye Yuwei is also driven crazy. She has been enduring since the day of aunt Mao''s accident, because the only person she can rely on falls down in B city, so she can''t fall down. She has been enduring, enduring¡ª¡ª


    This kind of patience in see jade Sha son of that moment, almost the whole line of collapse.


    Yes, just hate her.


    She does not hesitate to become vicious, she does not hesitate to become ferocious, she does not hesitate to curse yusha''er completely, just because, this kind of fear she has no place to place.


    She can only vent all this fear on the perpetrators of all this.


    Yusha''er''s face was covered with blood and mud.


    "Yuwei." Gu juixi hugged her shaking body and could feel her hatred, "take her down." Gu said in a cold voice.


    Ye Yuwei''s mood is still not under control. Seeing yusha''er dragged away, the hatred in her eyes is still strong.


    Yusha''er''s insidious voice slowly turns into an echo, and ye Yuwei''s breath slowly fades away. If she''s not still being held by Gu juixi at this moment, she''s afraid she''s already sitting on the ground.

 Chapter 223

    Revenge on yusha''er, aunt Mao still didn''t wake up.


    Ye Yuwei was carried back to the car by Gu juixi. She leaned against the car door, as if she had lost her anger.


    Gu juixi frowned at her, regretting that she had brought her to yusha''er.


    Ye Yuwei fell asleep on the way back, and the whole group fell asleep like a small ball.


    This is one of the most disturbing ways.


    After this evening, no one knows where yusha''er has gone.


    But Gu''s people knew that she would not come to a good end.


    When ye Yuwei woke up, it was still dark, and the people around her were still asleep.


    She has been staring at the ceiling, after yesterday vent, has been supporting her that gas seems to fall in an instant, the whole person is very empty.


    [young lady, aunt Mao has been caring for the family all her life. The only person she can''t let go of in her life is the young master. The only regret is that she didn''t watch the child grow up. Young lady, listen to Aunt Mao''s words, give the young master a child, give him a home, and he will grow up.]


    Aunt Mao''s words are still in my ears. The man who aunt Mao can''t put down is still lying beside him.


    What should she do next?


    There is a sudden noise outside. Ye Yuwei quickly lifts the quilt and gets out of bed.


    After frowning, Gu turned around as if he continued to fall asleep.


    Ye Yuwei pushes the door and goes out to see the old lady who falls on the ground. She goes to help the old lady in a hurry.


    "Go away, you wretch."


    Just as ye Yuwei held the old lady, she was pushed away by the old lady. She directly sat on the ground. It can be seen how much strength the old lady used.


    The old lady seems to have been thrown very hard, and she doesn''t stand up now.


    Ye Yuwei looked at the old lady struggling, or got up to help the old lady, this time she made preparations, but did not fall.


    "Old lady, it''s cold on the ground. You''d better get up first and see if you''re hurt." Ye Yuwei said and called Uncle Jin to come up.


    "You are a cruel woman. I wish I was hurt. Get out of here." The old lady said angrily that she would fight ye Yuwei with her crutch.


    Uncle Jin came up quickly. Seeing this scene, he hurried over and stopped Ye Yuwei with his body, but he helped the old lady without any trace.


    The crutch falls on Uncle Jin, but it doesn''t fall on Ye Yuwei.


    Uncle Jin waves Ye Yuwei from behind to leave here and talk to the old lady.


    After Gu juexi came out of the room, he saw this scene. He quickly went to help the old lady, "grandma, what''s the matter?"


    The old lady finally stood up and pointed directly at Ye Yuwei: "you good daughter-in-law, I wish I was hurt and killed."


    Ye Yuwei opened her mouth slightly and said nothing.


    Gu juixi looked back at Ye Yuwei, then looked down at the old lady, "grandma, I''ll take you back to your room first. Uncle Jin, please ask Dr. Qiu to help grandma."


    Ye Yuwei stands in the same place, looking at the old lady who is still scolding herself being helped in. She shows her hand slightly, and then turns back to the room.


    Gu JieXi comforts the old lady. When she goes back, ye Yuwei has changed her clothes and is making a phone call.


    "No, how can grandma bully me? Mom, you are so convalescent. After a while, I will come to see you when I am not busy." Ye Yuwei said with a smile. As she said that, she picked up her bag. When she looked up and saw Gu JieXi, her face changed.

 Chapter 224

    Ye Yuwei can quickly return to normal, and then leave over him, "no, I''m really good, mom don''t have to worry about me all the time."


    Gu juixi reaches out to hold her wrist when ye Yuwei passes by. Ye Yuwei looks up at Gu juixi, and the smile in her eyes instantly becomes calm.


    The people on the other side of the phone are still talking, and ye Yuwei responds well. After she hangs up the phone, ye Yuwei waves Gu JieXi''s hand.


    "Does Mr. Gu find such a day interesting?" Ye Yuwei said with a sneer.


    "About grandma"


    "That''s what you saw about your grandmother."


    "Ye Yuwei." Gu juixi opened his mouth in a deep voice, a little angry.


    Ye Yuwei slightly hooked her lips, "it''s Mr. Gu who taught me. All the explanations are just the cover up of my own excuses. What Mr. Gu sees is what it is. I went to work."


    Gu juixi watched as ye Yuwei turned to leave. She was very upset because of her attitude.


    When assistant Wen came to pick up the president, he felt that the pressure on the president was much lower. He just wanted to say, wasn''t it OK yesterday?


    "Don''t women like to buy it?" Gu juixi opened his mouth in an angry voice, with the anger of being cheated.


    Why are you still angry when you take her shopping?


    All online are deceiving!


    Angry!


    Assistant to Wen


    Who told you about this theory.


    "Er - President, this one is divided." Assistant Wen can only tell him that, and people like Ye Yuwei can''t solve it by buying it.


    Gu juixi looked at Wen assistant who was driving the car and obviously asked: what kind of operation is this?


    "My wife may prefer to be accompanied by the president, even if she doesn''t do anything." Wen Zhu wanted to open his mouth.


    Ye Yuwei is such a person. When she knew Gu JieXi was looking for her, she would come ahead of time happily. Even if Gu JieXi was busy all the time, she could wait quietly.


    Gu juixi frowned, obviously felt that this kind of operation was incredible.


    What''s the point of two people doing nothing together?


    "So, President, do you want to keep your wife?" Assistant Wen asked carefully.


    "No, I just don''t want to change my baby''s mother." Gu JieXi spoke arrogantly.


    Assistant Wen nodded clearly and wanted to say that if you go on like this, maybe it''s not you changing the mother for the child, but someone else changing the father for the child.


    Ye Yuwei bought her breakfast on the road. When she got to the bank, it was still early. After breakfast, it was only seven o''clock.


    When everyone came to work at eight o''clock, ye Yuwei knew that the wind direction in B city had changed again. She was derailed yesterday morning and went shopping with Mrs. Gu for dinner last night. She and her husband were fine.


    Ye Yuwei


    Are these reporters blind?


    Where do you see that their relationship is very good?


    But it has to be said that Gu JieXi''s recruitment is also good. In this way, his image of a good man has really earned back.


    Otherwise, how could Gu juixi want to go shopping with her.


    It''s impossible for the sky to fall down.


    At the moment, Bai Yuyan, who is having breakfast in the hotel, is not annoyed by Gu juixi''s behavior when she sees the news. On the contrary, she feels happy.


    "Miss Bai, President Gu has begun to care about Mrs. Gu." Someone''s talking on the phone. It''s a woman.

 Chapter 225

    "So what? Ye Yuwei is a very conceited woman. If she hadn''t had yesterday morning, she might have been moved. But because of what happened yesterday morning, all she could think of was that Gu JieXi was looking back. Do you think a man like Gu JieXi would explain it? " Bai Yuyan eat breakfast, with a proud smile said, "Ye Yuwei conceited and stubborn, she decided things will never change, so now I just need to force her away, all this, is mine."


    Bai Yuyan finished, put down the knife and fork in her hand, "what happened to the jewelry design room?"


    "They are all ready. We are waiting for the approval of the documents. There is also the problem of loans." The person on the other side of the phone said again, "why does Miss Bai need a loan instead of her own money?"


    "Maggie, you''re still too young." Bai Yuyan said, got up to change clothes, "I''ll go to Gu Yuan, you first get the documents ready." Bai Yuyan said, directly hang up the hands of the mobile phone, the voice of the room will disappear.


    Bai Yuyan changed her clothes and changed her shoes at the door. After thinking about it, she took out a paper towel and took off some makeup on her face. Then she went out.


    After all, the biggest chip in her hand is the old lady. She must hold on to it.


    Gu group.


    Gu JieXi was in low pressure all morning, and no one dared to go in.


    Every time, assistant Wen went in to find the president to sign.


    Just at noon, assistant Wen felt that the low pressure on the president was not so heavy.


    Gu juixi signed a contract. Assistant Wen whispered, "president, I don''t know what to say."


    Gu juixi looked up at assistant Wen, leaning back in his chair.


    "Say it."


    "Should the president explain to his wife about the news? I think it might be --"


    "Why should I explain?" Gu juixi chuckled.


    Assistant Wen pauses and wants to say that you don''t mean that, but other people think it means that. You don''t go shopping with your wife this morning, and you don''t go shopping with her in the evening. You have to do it after what happened in the morning. Isn''t it three hundred taels of Silver here?


    But the president has said that. What else can he say?


    This arrogant to death to face the president, deserve not to be understood.


    Gu juixi didn''t explain that he was proud and charming. When he had an affair with yusha''er before, he didn''t cover it up. Is a Bai Yuyan worthy of covering it up?


    It''s a joke!


    Especially that woman, is she brain disabled?


    Why does he have to explain why he suspects him in this respect?


    Assistant Wen had no choice but to put away the contract, then turned around and left the office, leaving their proud president angry alone.


    Ye Yuwei wanted to go out for lunch with Ouyang fiber core at noon. Unexpectedly, she met Lu Qichuan.


    Meet acquaintances, ye Yuwei nature is not good as do not know, and Ouyang fiber core said for a while, to the waiting for her Lu Qichuan.


    "How did brother Lu come here?" Ye Yuwei asks curiously.


    "A client is in the office building opposite to you. I''ll come to discuss something." Lu Qichuan said, looking at the time, "it''s just time for dinner. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "I should treat you to dinner. I''m sorry about that day." With some embarrassment, ye Yuwei said, "I apologize for Gu JieXi and you. Have you been hurt?"

 Chapter 226

    Lu Qichuan touched the corner of his lips, but his smile was deep. She apologized instead of Gu juixi!


    This replacement is done subconsciously and instinctively.


    "It''s OK. We''re brothers. There''s nothing to hate." Lu Qichuan said with a smile, looking for a hotel nearby.


    The decoration of the hotel is very good and looks elegant.


    Lu Qichuan chose a window seat and helped Ye Yuwei open the stool before he took off his coat and sat down opposite her.


    Lu Qichuan is really a gentleman all the time.


    This is Ye Yuwei''s impression of him all the time.


    When the waiter came with the menu, he took a special look at Ye Yuwei, and then looked at Lu Qichuan, "Sir, what would you like?"


    "Yuwei, what to eat?" Lu Qichuan asked Ye Yuwei for advice.


    The waiter''s eyes made Ye Yuwei feel uncomfortable. It was as if she had been labeled as Gu juixi. She would be criticized or talked about everywhere.


    "I can do anything." Ye Yuwei tries not to let this feeling leak out and looks at Lu Qichuan with a smile.


    Lu Qichuan nodded slightly, looked down at the menu, "then order something light."


    Ye Yuwei did not speak, looking at the order of Lu Qichuan.


    After ordering, Lu Qichuan looked at Ye Yuwei and said, "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I ordered some casually."


    The photos of Lu Qichuan and ye Yuwei eating appeared in Gu JieXi''s mobile phone soon.


    The people in the photo are talking and laughing, and they feel dazzling.


    When she had dinner with herself yesterday, she didn''t look like that. She even doubted him.


    Angry!


    However, after the anger, he was calm, more calm than before when he met Ye Yuwei.


    Gu called Wen''s assistant over, handed him his mobile phone, and then pointed to the desk with one hand. His eyes were so deep that only he knew what it meant.


    Assistant Wen was surprised at the first sight and subconsciously looked at their big boss, but it seemed that his big boss was very calm.


    "This is -" assistant Wen can probably understand.


    "Someone can''t wait for me to divorce Ye Yuwei." Gu JieXi said faintly: "go to check whether this number is empty. In the afternoon, let Ye Yuwei come to me with the fund of Boshen group''s phase I project."


    Assistant Wen turns around in his mind, but he doesn''t think of anything that needs Ye Yuwei to come over, so he really doesn''t understand what the president of his family means.


    And it''s amazing that the president didn''t get angry.


    "Good." Although I don''t know why the president asked his wife to come, since it was the president who said it, he just did it.


    Assistant Wen silently remembers the phone number, then returns the mobile phone to Gu JieXi, and then turns to leave.


    Just after assistant Wen went out, he suddenly thought of one thing, that is, Lu Qichuan is having dinner with Ye Yuwei now. It should be OK.


    Xiao Yaojing just said that Lu Qichuan would not be allowed to eat with other women. Ye Yuwei is not an outsider, so there is no need to take care of her.


    Assistant Wen has no choice but to shake his head. He is really crazy. For the sake of that woman, he has a lot of work to do, but he has to worry about where Lu Qichuan will go.


    Gu juixi looked down at the photos on the table, with a touch of cold in his mouth.


    In the hotel, ye Yuwei and Lu Qichuan have dinner in harmony.


    Just eat almost, ye Yuwei suddenly said: "Bai Yuyan came back, have you been looking for it?"


    "Bai Yuyan?" Lu Qichuan pause for a moment, did not think of this figure, a moment later remembered, "you mean that year was rescued another child."

 Chapter 227

    "Yes, I thought she would come to you. After all, you saved her." Listening to Lu Qichuan''s tone, ye Yuwei knows that Bai Yuyan has never gone to Lu Qichuan.


    Sure enough, she shouldn''t have too much hope for that woman.


    "No impression. After all, I only remember you." Lu Qichuan said suddenly.


    "Hiss"


    Ye Yuwei slightly hard, suddenly bit to the tip of his tongue, with embarrassment to see Lu Qichuan, "brother Lu, don''t joke."


    Lu Qichuan chuckled and reached out his hand to hold the cup to her. "How did you get so scared that I didn''t do anything to you?"


    "I just think brother Lu is better for me." Ye Yuwei said seriously.


    Lu Qichuan looks at Ye Yuwei with a smile. He wants to say, how do you know you are not good?


    But he didn''t say it after all.


    "By the way, she came back. Then, after the fire, I went back to the army and never saw her again." Lu Qichuan changed the topic, as if in order not to let Ye Yuwei continue to be embarrassed.


    After gargling, the tip of her tongue didn''t hurt so much. Then she said, "she left after the fire. You should know that her parents found her."


    "I know about this. Gu Da went to the police station to make a confirmation, but then he didn''t know. Now why did he come back suddenly?" Lu Qichuan asked again.


    I want to be Mrs. Gu.


    This sentence Ye Yuwei naturally won''t say, just said: "I don''t know, I didn''t ask."


    "In fact, I should have been the one who went to the police station at that time, because I found you two first, but I hurt my leg at the beginning, so I had to let Gu Da go, otherwise I couldn''t have --"


    Before Lu Qichuan''s words were finished, ye Yuwei''s hand suddenly rang. Ye Yuwei was surprised, but she was glad that her mobile phone rang now, because she could probably think of what Lu Qichuan would say, but these were not what she could afford.


    But when ye Yuwei saw the caller ID, she felt that it might not be so hard for Lu Qichuan to finish his speech.


    It''s not Gu juixi''s, it''s Wen assistant''s.


    However, due to Gu juixi''s recent troubles, ye Yuwei also subconsciously wants to hang up even when she sees Wen assistant''s phone call.


    Now Gu juixi is not the man who used to be indifferent and she didn''t dare to get close to, but a man who was strange enough to frighten her.


    Lu Qichuan looks at Ye Yuwei''s mobile phone ringing all the time, and points the direction of her mobile phone with her chin, "why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Ye Yuwei suddenly recovered. Her mood was a little complicated, and her eyes were more complicated when she looked at the mobile phone. But she finally picked up the mobile phone and opened the connect button.


    "Hello."


    "Madame." Assistant Wen said politely, "well, the president asked me to inform you that at 2:30 p.m., you are going to bring the documents of the first phase of Boshen group."


    Ye Yuwei heard Wen assistant''s words, was stunned for a moment, didn''t want to understand, just said: "phase I project has passed? Why


    "The president said it, and I''m not sure. I''ll know when my wife comes over this afternoon." Assistant Wen said with apology.


    Because this time, he really didn''t know.


    "OK, thank you, assistant Wen." Ye Yuwei began to thank her, more and more strange in her heart.

 Chapter 228

    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qichuan looks at Ye Yuwei frowning, can''t help but ask.


    Ye Yuwei shook her head slightly and put down her mobile phone. "It''s nothing. It''s something at work."


    Lu Qichuan nodded and didn''t go on asking.


    "I just said that the girl is back. Where is she now?" Lu Qichuan is not entangled in Ye Yuwei''s phone call. After all, it''s a private matter, and he won''t pry into it.


    "Currently in the hotel, should be looking for a new place." Ye Yuwei said, looking up at Lu Qichuan again, "anyway, we have to thank you for what happened in those years."


    "Ha ha, there''s no need to thank me. After all, at that time, it was our responsibility, and the PLA uncle was used to save the suffering." Lu Qichuan laughs at Ye Yuwei with his funny words.


    After having lunch with Lu Qichuan, ye Yuwei has to go back to the bank to prepare information before going to Gu group.


    "Yuwei." Lu Qichuan suddenly yells after ye Yuwei turns and leaves.


    "Ah?" Ye Yuwei looks back at Lu Qichuan with curiosity.


    Lu Qichuan looked at Ye Yuwei and finally said with a smile, "in fact, you look good when you smile, really."


    Ye Yuwei pauses and smiles. Then she looks up at Lu Qichuan. "I think I''m especially good-looking at other times." After ye Yuwei finished, she left here with a wave.


    Lu Qichuan looked at Ye Yuwei''s back and said in a low voice, "you are really good-looking. You look good when you cry."


    At that time, the little girl kneeling in the fire did not know whether she was scared to cry or because of him. Although her face was dirty, it was the most beautiful crying she had ever seen.


    After ye Yuwei returned to the bank, Ouyang fiber core had a rare gossip.


    "Was that lawyer Lu just now?"


    Ye Yuwei found out the first phase of the project proposal, and said: "yes, sister Xin, why are you so gossipy?"


    "I just think it''s strange. As we all know, lawyer Lu usually doesn''t take the initiative to interview clients. It''s the clients who go to his company and just pass by our bank."


    After finding the document, ye Yuwei put it in the file bag, and then put her hand around Ouyang''s shoulder: "how can you gossip like an 18-year-old girl? Maybe he just wants to let it go today?"


    Ouyang fiber core looked back at Ye Yuwei, patted her hand, "I just want to tell you, because Mr. Gu, now many media cameras are looking at you, you were once so big by them, can''t you remember?"


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment, thinking about what happened before and what she was scolded by all the media. She slowly lets go of Ouyang fiber core''s shoulder. "It''s OK. Brother Lu and I are just ordinary friends, so we have a meal together."


    Ouyang fiber core nodded: "I just remind you, otherwise the trouble is still you."


    "I know. Thank you, sister Xin. I''ll go to Gu''s first. Gu juexi wants to read the project proposal." Ye Yuwei said, then over Ouyang fiber core left the office.


    Ye Yuwei into the elevator, has been taut smile slowly collapsed.


    The media''s ability to distort facts has always been tens of thousands of times stronger than their ability to discover facts, which she has long realized.


    When ye Yuwei arrived at Gu''s group, it was less than half past two, but she was downstairs until half past two.


    She is not the Ye Yuwei who came here long in advance to meet him in the past.

 Chapter 229

    Gu juixi has been standing at the office window for more than an hour now. From ye Yuwei''s arrival at the door of the company to Ye Yuwei''s sitting in the shade downstairs for an hour, she didn''t know who she was chatting with with with her mobile phone. She didn''t get up until two twenty-five.


    She used to show up early.


    Even if he doesn''t see her in advance, Wen assistant always tells him that ye Yuwei has arrived.


    But now, she would rather wait below than appear in front of him in advance.


    It''s a bad feeling. It''s not what he wants.


    But anger and anger make things worse in the end.


    Gu juixi slightly crooked his lips. He should thank the person who sent him the picture and let him calm down instantly.


    "Dong Dong"


    The door of the office was knocked.


    Gu juixi looked back at the closed door. He knew that ye Yuwei was behind.


    So Gu went back to his desk, as if he had never been at the window.


    "Come in."


    "President, President Ye is here." The Secretary said after entering the door.


    Gu juixi looked up at the Secretary standing at the door. Ye Yuwei didn''t come in. She was still standing outside.


    "Let her in, and you go out." Gu said directly.


    The Secretary nodded, and then gave way to Ye Yuwei. She stepped back and went out.


    "I don''t know how the wind blows. The president took her shopping yesterday."


    "You don''t know. Someone blew up in the morning. The president opened a room with Miss Bai. The main room is there. Why don''t you use it?"


    The door of the office was closed, with a whisper of excitement behind it.


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and tried not to be influenced by the language again. Instead, she raised her head and looked at Gu juixi, "Mr. Gu, are you looking for me?"


    Gu juixi looked at Ye Yuwei, who was far away from him, and leaned back in his chair with his lips slightly hooked. "Mrs. Gu and other men had a good time eating, but now she is a different face."


    The expression on Ye Yuwei''s face suddenly changed. She looked at Gu juixi strangely: "what do you mean?"


    Gu juixi got up slowly, holding his mobile phone in his hand.


    Ye Yuwei clenched the document in her hand and watched him approach step by step.


    Gu juixi approaches her, and ye Yuwei steps back until he is locked on his chest and the cold door again. Gu juixi slowly raises his mobile phone, and the picture above immediately appears in front of Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly startled, "are you spying on me?"


    Gu Chuixi chuckled, "watching you? Do you still need me? "


    He spoke, breath can hit her face, ye Yuwei tightly pursed lips, always staring at him.


    Gu juixi raised her chin with one hand. Her strength was strong, which made Ye Yuwei frown.


    Gu juixi slowly approached, bowed his head and dropped a biting kiss on Ye Yuwei''s lips, "Mrs. Gu, remember your identity."


    Ye Yuwei suddenly reaches out her hand, pushes the person away directly, and then reaches out her hand to wipe the corners of her lips. "How, I''m really sorry for ruining Mr. Gu''s careful arrangement last night."


    last night?


    Well arranged?


    Gu juixi''s face suddenly became ugly. He seldom kindly accompanied her to dinner. Is that what she thought?


    She never trusted herself!


    Good!


    Good!

 Chapter 230

    "Copy the case of project one five times by hand." With that, Gu juixi strode back to his office.


    "Psycho." Ye Yuwei said, turning to leave.


    "Your good friend is still in a city on business at present." Gu said suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei''s hand holding the handle of the door suddenly tightened, and then looked back at the man sitting not far away, "you are so mean."


    "Teach you a lesson for free, and never leak your weakness to others." Gu said with a good temper.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly released her hand, "OK, isn''t that copying the agreement?" Ye Yuwei said and turned to leave.


    "Wait, sit here and copy." Gu juixi stops people and points to the reception place not far away with her chin when ye Yuwei turns back.


    Ye Yuwei takes a deep breath and spits out a stuffy breath in her chest.


    Gu juixi pressed the inside line, opened his mouth to the people outside and said, "help me send in a stack of A4 papers."


    Ye Yuwei


    Crazy.


    Gu looked at the people standing at the door with a smile.


    For a project proposal of more than ten pages, five copies is equivalent to writing half a pack of A4 paper. Ye Yuwei sat on the sofa at the beginning and then sat on the ground with a pillow.


    [madam may prefer to be accompanied by the president, even if she doesn''t do anything


    Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei, who is sitting on the ground with her head on the table and is slowly copying the project. She is so quiet that she is very lovely. Why didn''t she find out before.


    He, is he with her?


    Gu juixi thought with a frown.


    While copying, ye Yuwei scolds Gu juixi, a pervert, from beginning to end in her heart, but she falls asleep on the desk while copying. She is not so tired when she is copying texts in primary school.


    Gu juixi didn''t hear the voice over there at the moment. He got up and walked over, only to find that ye Yuwei had fallen asleep.


    Gu juixi looked down at Ye Yuwei, just like that. When did Lu Qichuan''s vision become so bad?


    This woman is his.


    No one likes it.


    Gu juixi squatted down and watched Ye Yuwei fall asleep. She even reached out and pinched her face. She had hardly put on makeup, but her skin was very good and q-shaped, which made people want to take a bite.


    "Dong Dong Dong" -- the door was knocked suddenly.


    The expression on Gu juixi''s face instantly folded up, and then he stood up directly, "come in." Gu juixi said, also by the way kicked Ye Yuwei foot, let her up to continue to copy the project proposal.


    The moment assistant Wen came in, he unconsciously opened his dog''s eyes and looked at the scene that just happened.


    Mr. President, what did you just do?


    In this case, in the idol drama, isn''t the male main gently holding the female main to let her go to the rest room to have a good rest?


    Damn, my president, what have you done?


    Why don''t you go to heaven if you just kick someone?


    Ye Yuwei was kicked and naturally woke up.


    She just woke up a little confused and didn''t know where she was now, so she looked around subconsciously. Unfortunately, she just saw that pair of big legs.


    Ye Yuwei put out her hand and patted her on the forehead before she thought of what she was doing.


    Like that, with stupid cute stupid cute.


    But there''s a literary assistant here.


    So the next second, Gu juixi directly stretched out his hand and banged Ye Yuwei''s head on the document, "see what you look like and wash your face."


    Assistant to Wen


    President, you''ve made a big fortune.

 Chapter 231

    Gu juixi didn''t care what he did, but he couldn''t let Ye Yuwei appear in front of others like this.


    How can you be seen like this.


    It''s his own.


    Ye Yuwei


    What''s mad about mad?


    But she was really tired of copying and needed to wash her face.


    When ye Yuwei got up, her forehead turned red. When she saw Wen assistant, she politely said, "Wen assistant."


    Assistant Wen took a sympathetic look at Ye Yuwei, and then handed the document in his hand to Gu juexi, who had already passed by. "This is the copy of the jewelry design department."


    Ye Yuwei steps slightly, without looking back, once again into the office''s own bathroom.


    Gu juixi looked down at the document handed over by Wen''s assistant and looked at the direction of the bathroom again. It was good that he didn''t vomit this time. Then he withdrew his eyes. He just frowned when he saw the name on it. "When did the jewelry design department decide to be the head of the Department? Why don''t I know?"


    "The old lady meant that in the later stage of the diamond development project, we hope Miss Bai will set up our Gu''s jewelry design department." Assistant Wen said, "this is what you promised before."


    "When did I promise?" Gu juixi frowned and obviously didn''t remember it.


    Assistant to Wen


    The president doesn''t take you like this. That''s what you promised before, OK?


    "Anyone can do it. Bai Yuyan can''t do it." Gu juixi is disgusted with her now, especially Ye Yuwei.


    Assistant Wen didn''t know what he was proud of.


    "The media has also announced that Gu group will cooperate with Bai Yuyan." Assistant Wen tried hard to hope that the president of his family would not be in trouble, "and anyway, Miss Bai''s ability is obvious to all, and the president." Assistant Wen said, taking a step forward and lowering his voice, "if we change people now, I''m afraid the old lady will think that this is what the old lady means. Then the old lady will be more difficult to get along with."


    Gu juixi thinks about what happened this morning. It''s her grandmother who fell down, but she has to blame Ye Yuwei for helping her.


    Grandma''s prejudice towards Ye Yuwei is really great.


    So that''s why it''s a big deal¡ª¡ª


    Assistant Wen stepped back. Now he has completely grasped the weakness of the president.


    "Project one didn''t set up a project for the jewelry design department. Let her wait until project two." Gu JieXi said directly, but obviously he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Assistant Wen nodded, at least agreed. He couldn''t ask for more.


    After washing her face with cold water, ye Yuwei became more energetic. When she came out, she didn''t even look at Gu juexi. She continued to copy her project proposal.


    But assistant Wen didn''t know why, but after seeing Gu''s eyes, he resolutely didn''t ask, but turned and left.


    Gu juixi looked back at Ye Yuwei, who continued to copy the project proposal, and was satisfied with his work.


    Ye Yuwei copied it by hand, but she didn''t copy it for the fifth time after work, and she just got to four times.


    Gu juixi got up and picked up the document she had copied. Her handwriting was very good all the time. Until the last part, it was in neat handwriting.


    Gu was very satisfied.


    "Clean up and follow me to the hearing."


    what£¿


    Ye Yuwei shakes her right wrist and stops abruptly, looking at Gu juixi who has turned around.

 Chapter 232

    Successful project approval should be reported to the industry and Commerce Bureau, especially for large projects such as theirs.


    But what does it have to do with her?


    Well, she''s one of the people responsible for funding the project, and it really has something to do with her.


    But it''s not all sister Xin who used to go there?


    Because Gu juixi never let her interfere in these things.


    "I --"


    "There''s so much rubbish coming from packing." Gu said with impatience.


    Ye Yuwei


    It hurts to the liver.


    So ye Yuwei didn''t speak to Gu JieXi until she went downstairs.


    In the car, assistant Wen is not surprised by this phenomenon.


    "I have already said hello at the hearing, but this time there is minister Xue." Assistant Wen said.


    After hearing the name, ye Yuwei couldn''t help shaking, and then looked at Gu JieXi.


    Xue Jiaying, this woman can be said to be all nightmares of funding projects. Even if your projects are perfect, she can always find out some problems to scold you.


    Because Xue Jiaying herself is from the bank management, she is more strict with data than ordinary people.


    In fact, many groups are afraid to meet Xue Jiaying when they apply for the project.


    Ye Yuwei couldn''t help looking at Gu juixi, who was indifferent.


    Ye Yuwei sighs. Forget it. Anyway, it must be himself who will be scolded at that time. It has nothing to do with him.


    Because it''s time to get off work, there are not many people in the industrial and commercial bureau at the moment.


    Only four people listened to the declaration, and one of them was Xue Jiaying.


    Ye Yuwei has been in the bank for three years. It is her first time to come to such a place, so she is inevitably nervous.


    "Mr. Gu is coming. Why don''t we make arrangements in advance?" One of them shook hands with Gu JieXi and said with a smile.


    When Gu juexi, the boss of a leading enterprise, comes over, those people still need to give some face.


    When everyone was seated, ye Yuwei quickly took out the project proposal from her bag. However, when she took the copy, Gu juixi took it by the wrist and motioned Wen assistant to send it.


    Assistant Wen nodded slightly and quickly sent his project proposal to Xue Jiaying. However, when assistant Wen went to Xue Jiaying''s side, he specially said, "there was something unexpected with the company''s machine. President Ye copied it by himself, so it took some time. Now I''ll go downstairs to borrow your land to copy the document. You can use this first."


    Ye Yuwei


    "It''s the first time that ye Xingchang has come to the hearing. I didn''t expect that so many young people are so attentive now. Gu is always blessed." The man sitting opposite said with a smile.


    And ye Yuwei obviously saw that Xue Jiaying''s face was not so ugly at first.


    Obviously, ye Yuwei, who came to the hearing for the first time, left a good impression on people here.


    The project proposal can never be copied outside, because it is related to the company''s secrets. Handwriting is the safest way.


    Although you can also get it here to copy, it is disrespectful for the hearing to let everyone wait for them to copy the documents and come to the meeting.


    Therefore, when we read the project proposal, we mostly recognized Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei can''t help looking at Gu juexi sitting beside her. There is no change in Gu juexi''s expression, but she still sits with her own face and waits for the result.

 Chapter 233

    "Mr. Gu''s project plan has been clearly written, and the follow-up findings are also considerable, which can be regarded as generating revenue for our city B."


    Gu''s face was expressionless.


    Ye Yuwei feels that coming out with Gu juixi is to exercise her embarrassment.


    "But it''s not too hasty for such a large capital project to be done by only one of your banks?" Xue Jiaying said sharply.


    Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment and says: "Gu''s Bank is only responsible for the moment when the seal is covered. Ye Yuwei obviously feels that Gu juixi''s body is much tighter, as if she is desperate.


    It was almost seven o''clock when I left the Bureau of industry and commerce.


    Ye Yuwei first called to tell Ouyang what happened here.


    Ouyang fiber core is eating at the moment. After hearing Ye Yuwei''s words, she is also very happy, "yes, little girl dares to face those people in the hearing. How about not meeting Xue Jiaying?"


    Ye Yuwei will meet Xue Jiaying things and Ouyang fiber core said, but Ouyang fiber core in there for a while, just said: "President Gu, this is to pave the way for you."


    "What?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m still thinking about the hearing. It''s best to do a good job. Then you can go to the bank with the project proposal tomorrow and file it." Ouyang fiber core said with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei should be down before hanging up the phone.


    Gu JieXi helped her pave the way?


    Is that the project proposal she copied that afternoon?


    Gu juixi leaned back in his chair and kept his eyes closed.


    Assistant Wen naturally knows what the president is thinking. After today, ye Yuwei''s three words may become an example in the Bureau of industry and commerce. For ye Yuwei, no matter where she works in the future, it will be much more convenient for her to work with such a good impression.


    But after today, Gu is completely on Cheng Jie''s boat. The president really wants to take the whole Gu group and Cheng Jiebo.


    Ye Yuwei can probably think of this, so now she is not so strongly repelled. Instead, she looks at Gu juixi with her eyes closed. She just wants to say thanks, but she can''t say it.


    Because Gu juixi''s face really made people dare not say anything.


    So ye Yuwei stopped talking, and the car was quiet again.


    It was already eight o''clock in the evening when they returned to Gu Yuan. When ye Yuwei got off the bus, she obviously heard a complaint from Gu juexi.


    impolite!


    Ye Yuwei


    Assistant to Wen


    Two people look at each other, looking at Gu juixi who walked in.


    Ye Yuwei blinked, "say me?"


    Assistant Wen nodded: "it seems so."

 Chapter 234

    Ye Yuwei said goodbye to assistant Wen before she stepped in. She didn''t ask Gu JieXi to help her. When she was in the car, he looked so ugly. Who dares to talk?


    When ye Yuwei followed him in, Gu juixi''s face became more ugly. For nothing else, there was a person sitting in the living room who they didn''t really want to see.


    "Yuwei, brother Gu, you are back." Bai Yuyan said with a smile, as if the person who quarreled with Ye Yuwei before was not her.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t respond. Instead, Gu juixi gave full play to his impatience in the car.


    "Uncle Jin, go to the study and take the medicine box to my bedroom." With that, Gu juixi grabbed Ye Yuwei''s wrist with his backhand and was about to go upstairs.


    "Stop." The old lady said suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment. Gu juixi looks back at the old lady who gets up, frowns and says, "what''s the matter with grandma?"


    "I asked whether the Gu bank belongs to Gu or to Ye Yuwei." The old lady said with disdain in her eyes that she "saw Ye Yuwei clearly.".


    Ye Yuwei listened to the old lady, but didn''t understand for a moment.


    "Grandma, you are not angry. Why are you angry again? Yuwei should follow the procedure, and I want to go through a back door. " Bai Yuyan quickly comforts the old lady and looks up at Ye Yuwei, who is even more confused. "Yuwei, I know that it''s not proper for me to give you the loan scheme today, and I don''t blame you."


    Ye Yuwei didn''t understand for a while, but after listening to Bai Yuyan, "when did I receive your loan application?"


    "No? How can it be? I sent it to you this morning. " Bai Yuyan looks at Ye Yuwei with a puzzled look. "You haven''t replied to me all the time, so I want to come and ask. I just chatted with Grandma about this. I really don''t have any other meaning."


    "I didn''t take the biggest back door to become the president. I don''t work during working hours. I only do things to seduce men. Orphans are orphans. I don''t have any family education." The old lady said bitterly, "go to solve the problem of Yuyan immediately tomorrow."


    Ye Yuwei listens to the old lady''s words with orders, and then looks at Bai Yuyan who is looking at herself with apology.


    When the old lady mentioned orphans and tutors, ye Yuwei subconsciously tightened her body.


    Gu juixi''s face slightly changed, and let go of Ye Yuwei''s hand, "go upstairs."


    Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu juixi''s cold face, pursed her lips and went upstairs over him.


    Gu juixi didn''t look at Bai Yuyan until ye Yuwei went upstairs. "Why does Miss Bai think that Gu''s Bank is going to open this back door for you?"


    Bai Yuyan looks pale because of Gu juixi''s words, and looks at the old lady with embarrassment.


    Listening to her grandson''s words, the old lady was a little angry. "I think you are charmed by Ye Yuwei''s fox spirit. Do you think even my grandmother is redundant?"


    "Grandma, that''s too much for you to say." Gu juixi said in a deep voice, "Ye Yuwei, anyway, she is my wife."


    "It''s also your Mrs. Gu''s job to have dinner with other men in the middle of the day." The old lady sneered, "you don''t know if you have a son for someone else."

 Chapter 235

    Ye Yuwei listened to the sarcastic words of the old man downstairs, holding the handrail of the stairs tightly in one hand, and putting her hand on her belly in the other.


    "Grandma, if you have nothing to do here, you''d better go back earlier." After thinking about it, Gu said it.


    "You --" the old lady pointed at Gu juexi with her crutch, "you drove grandma away for the sake of that woman. Grandma has been hurting you for so many years. That woman made aunt Mao look like that, and now she instigates my grandson to do this to me?" The old lady began to cry.


    "Grandma, brother Gu doesn''t mean that. Don''t be sad." Bai Yuyan said in a hurry.


    Gu juixi looks at Bai Yuyan with a sneer, which makes Bai Yuyan shake her body subconsciously.


    Ye Yuwei returns to the room, and the noise outside is shut out by her.


    There is no protruding trace in the abdomen, and the little guy''s sense of existence is still very low.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t understand why Gu JieXi refuses to let go.


    Gu juixi came back with a breath of strangers. He didn''t know whether it was because of the popularity below or something else. When he came in, he was angry with Ye Yuwei.


    "Isn''t it something everyone likes? Can''t an old lady do it? " With that, Gu turned and went into the bathroom.


    Uncle Jin came to deliver the medicine box. He didn''t understand what happened.


    Ye Yuwei takes a deep breath, because his words are obviously ironic.


    He always felt that he had cheated everyone to treat her well and would never believe himself.


    The wrist is full of pain, and ye Yuwei feels more suffocated in the chest.


    She doesn''t even know why she''s standing here now.


    Ye Yuwei is thinking, and her mobile phone rings. When she holds the mobile phone in her right hand, her whole wrist trembles, but she calms down because she sees the caller ID.


    Let uncle Jin put down the medicine box and get through the phone, "goblin."


    She opened her mouth with grief that no one else could hear.


    "I heard our president say that you went to the hearing today. You were praised by everyone. It''s worthy of being the leaf of our family. Even if it''s powerful, it seems that I''m going to make progress." Xiao Yaojing said excitedly, with the pride of knowing Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei slightly hook lips, even smile are some bitter.


    For what, for Xiao Yaojing, that''s enough.


    "Then you''d better refuel. You''re not going to help people with financing this time. When you come back, you''ve been a financial planner for financing. How tall you are." Ye Yuwei sat down beside the bed and said with a smile, not letting her emotions be discovered by Xiao Yaojing.


    "That''s true. You don''t know how many old people I''ve come here are red eyed this time. After all, I haven''t passed my internship yet. Ha ha -" Xiao Yaojing laughed loudly and was very happy.


    With Gu juixi in, no one else is a fool. How can we not give Xiao Yaojing this opportunity.


    "By the way, how are you?" After Xiao Yaojing finished laughing, she asked, "isn''t that white lotus troubling you?"


    White Lotus?


    Ye Yuwei thinks of Bai Yuyan downstairs. She confirms that she has not received the loan letter, because if she receives it, even if she is not in the company, she will be prompted on her mobile phone.


    "No, you can do your financing." Ye Yuwei holds her mind and doesn''t want Xiao Yaojing to worry.


    "I can really learn a lot from this financing, and I can also consult Lu Qichuan on some legal issues. Ha ha, I''m smart, but Wen Tao is very annoying. He just asks for his opinions. He gets a lot of BBS every time."

 Chapter 236

    Ye Yuwei listened to Xiao Yaojing''s complaint and said with a low smile, "you say you are a flower maniac, and other people''s literary assistants are also very handsome."


    Ye Yuwei''s voice just fell, and she was directly gazed at by the man standing at the door of the bathroom.


    Assistant Wen is very handsome?


    Is this woman blind?


    In front of him, Shuowen assistant is very handsome?


    The assistant Wen who hasn''t returned home can''t help sneezing. Who is scolding him?


    "He? You can pull it down. What''s better for the little fellow of the scum man? " Xiao Yaojing said with a sneer and continued to talk to Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei avoids Gu juixi''s eyes and listens to Xiao Yaojing talking there.


    But Gu juexi doesn''t have to indulge her so much. So before ye Yuwei''s words are finished, Gu juexi goes to take ye Yuwei''s mobile phone and hangs up.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Ye Yuwei gets up and stares at Gu juixi.


    "It''s too loud." Gu juixi said lightly.


    Ye Yuwei paused for a moment, then took a deep breath, "since you hate me so much, just let me leave."


    Gu juixi frowned and looked at Ye Yuwei in front of him: "are you so eager to leave?"


    "Yes, every minute." Ye Yuwei opened her mouth word by word without any mercy.


    Gu did not know whether he was angry or something. Instead, he laughed. He slowly approached Ye Yuwei, and when she almost fell down, he held her by the waist and forced her close to his arms.


    They are so close that ye Yuwei subconsciously wants to hide.


    "Or are you afraid you still love me?" Gu juixi''s breath hit her ears, with the warmth of scratching people.


    Ye Yuwei''s heart beats fast, and suddenly reaches out to push the person away. Unexpectedly, she is rebounded to the bed by this force.


    "Let go." Ye Yuwei is pressed by Gu juixi, with indescribable anger.


    Gu juixi avoided Ye Yuwei''s belly and pressed on her body


    Ye Yuwei tightly pursed her lips, looked at the people close to her, listened to his sarcastic words, and suddenly laughed.


    "So what?" Ye Yuwei suddenly said, "but Gu juixi, even though I still love you, this is not the reason why you hurt me. I can''t control my heart, but I can control my people and control my decision-making power."


    "The decision to leave me?" Gu juixi reached out and gently stroked her white face, "after you leave me, go to find Lu Qichuan? Qian Yikun? Or Cheng Jie? "


    "You are shameless." Ye Yuwei raises her hand, but her wrist is held by Gu juixi again. Ye Yuwei''s body trembles slightly because of his indifferent slander, "Gu juixi, in order to insult me, you really don''t let go of your brother?"


    Lu Qichuan, is she still speaking for Lu Qichuan?


    Anger surged up, almost out of his control.


    Gu juixi held her wrist tightly and pressed it on the bed surface, "Ye Yuwei, be your Mrs. Gu, we can live in peace."


    This is the last calm he can give her, as long as she doesn''t say anything he doesn''t like to hear.


    Be Mrs. Gu and go back to the past~


    Ye Yuwei struggled for a while, looking at the man above him, "I don''t want to have any intersection with you except for forgetting each other in the Jianghu."


    Gu juixi''s strength suddenly increases, and ye Yuwei frowns subconsciously.

 Chapter 237

    Gu juixi was stabbed by the firmness in her eyes, face and tone. It was like stabbing at the deepest part of her heart. It didn''t hurt when she stabbed it, but the pain slowly spread out from inside.


    It''s not supposed to be like this.


    Gu juixi suddenly pulls Ye Yuwei up, and then leads her into the darkroom in the bedroom, which is a small cinema.


    Ye Yuwei struggled, but Gu JieXi rejected a wave of films in front of her.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly panics and looks at the man in front of her with unbelievable panic.


    This room, everything in this room¡ª¡ª


    Fear, in an instant, infects all reason.


    "These, ye Yuwei, all the things in this room are arranged by you." Gu juixi holds her wrist in one hand, and some of the films he directed or played in in the other.


    Ye Yuwei because of his right hand shaking, in front of the film some flowers, but still hard hit her heart.


    In the past three years, Gu juixi has produced two physics movies, including five American blockbuster scientists, which she keeps carefully.


    Because of him, she bought every version of the film and kept it carefully.


    Every time I miss him, she will come here to see his films and his photos.


    There was only her shadow in the room, because Gu juixi never came in.


    "So you want to use it to announce your achievements? You want to use it to tell me, once there was a woman, how humble love you? Do you want to use it to tell me how stupid my past was? " Ye Yuwei said, suddenly grabbed the film in Gu juixi''s hand, and then directly threw it on the ground.


    Several films fell to the ground, bouncing to the feet, hit the hair pain.


    The little darkroom, because of what happened suddenly, began to become depressed.


    Gu juixi didn''t let go of Ye Yuwei''s hand. He just wanted to Tell ye Yuwei that she still loved him. He just wanted to prove it.


    However, ye Yuwei''s reaction was unexpected.


    It shouldn''t be like this.


    At last, the video stopped jumping. Ye Yuwei pushed Gu juexi''s hand away and slowly retreated. "I just want to leave. Why even my final dignity will be destroyed? Gu juexi, what do I owe you? What do I owe you?"


    Ye Yuwei killed her heart every sentence.


    She asked very calmly, but under this calm, she knew that she was torn.


    This small room is the last dignity before she left, and the place where she buried her love all these years.


    But now, this place has been so lightly described by him, and satirized her attempt to preserve her final dignity.


    Gu juixi wanted to step forward, but he paused when ye Yuwei was sitting on the ground. His outstretched hand still stopped in mid air.


    Ye Yuwei is sitting on the ground, her slender wrist is now red and swollen, "is that enough? Is that enough? "


    Heart was sour occupation, Gu juixi suddenly Ye Yuwei pull up, "Ye Yuwei, who is enough? Yusha has got her revenge. I said, "I didn''t do anything sorry for you."


    Gu juixi asked in an angry voice. He didn''t know whether he was stimulated by Ye Yuwei''s attitude or because of his inexplicable fear.


    Ye Yuwei listens to Gu juixi''s words and suddenly laughs.

 Chapter 238

    With a smile, she slowly pushed Gu juixi away, then went to the shelf where the player was placed, and took down a box from it. As she untied the bow, she slowly said, "in order to do this, I''ve been looking online for a long time." Ye Yuwei said, untie the bow, and then take off the lid of the box, the box inside immediately seems to burst open.


    It''s an explosion box photo album with various small mechanisms. There are photos and hand-painted patterns on the small mechanisms.


    Ye Yuwei gently stroked the photo above, "Gu juixi, do you know? This is my last dignity. "


    Ye Yuwei said, holding up the explosion box, slowly turned around and handed it to Gu juixi, "how ridiculous, every photo is glued together, because I can only find you and other women''s photos, I can only cut off those women one by one, and carefully stick my photos to your side." Ye Yuwei said, but still trying to make himself smile, "see not, is there." Ye Yuwei said, looking back at the small table with a pair of scissors on it, as if laughing at how stupid a woman once did here.


    Gu juixi clenched his hands and looked at the woman in front of him.


    Ye Yuwei raised her hand and put the explosion box in front of him. "Now president Gu knows that there is another woman in the world who loves you. How humble is her love? Is this the proudest thing for president Gu in his life? "


    Gu juixi didn''t look down, didn''t focus on the photos with sticky marks, he was just looking at Ye Yuwei, looking at Ye Yuwei''s calmness, or in other words, his heart was dead.


    No, it''s not his intention.


    He just wants Ye Yuwei to admit that she still loves him.


    Ye Yuwei hands slightly down, the hands of the album did a free fall action, fell to the ground, inside the small organs scattered on the ground.


    Gu juixi''s eyes fell on the small organ on the ground. The crack in the middle of the photo was like a horizontal ditch between them.


    Ye Yuwei passed Gu juixi, stepped on the photo and left step by step. She had put her final dignity, all her inferiority and all her lowliness in front of him so clearly.


    Gu juixi suddenly reached out and took her wrist.


    They didn''t turn back, back to back. The only connection was the hand he wouldn''t let go.


    The explosion box finally stood still at Gu''s feet. The small box in the middle of the explosion box was thrown away, and the diamond ring rolled out and fell between them.


    "Don''t worry, Gu juexi. I won''t go. After all, you always know how to handle a person''s weakness." Ye Yuwei slowly pushed away his hand, low voice with a taste of self mockery in it.


    The dark room was completely quiet. Gu juixi''s empty hand was holding tightly, and his tight body showed that his mood had reached an extreme.


    There was no sound of opening the door outside. Gu juexi squatted down slowly and picked up the ring.


    Juexi, mom took me to see the ring today. Do you want to see it? I can take a picture for you


    In the face of this excited voice, what did he do at that time? Because of this meaningless sentence, he hung up the phone that assistant Wen transferred to her.


    Gu juixi held the diamond ring tightly in his palm, and his chest was almost out of control.

 Chapter 239

    It''s quiet in the dark room. If ye Yuwei didn''t know Gu juixi was still in it, she would really think that her past would be buried like this.


    However, Gu juixi clearly did not reserve this little dignity for her.


    "Dong Dong"


    When the door is knocked, ye Yuwei looks up and forces back the tears in her eyes. Then she gets up and opens the door.


    Outside, standing is Bai Yuyan with a smile.


    Not yet?


    This is Ye Yuwei''s first reaction.


    Bai YuYan''s eyes fell on Ye Yuwei''s red eyes, but pretended not to see, "Yuwei, I''ve applied for a loan again. If you have time to help me have a look, OK? I''m waiting for the money to start my business. " Bai Yuyan with a little bit of grievance said.


    Ye Yuwei


    "You don''t have to beg her so low. It''s her job." The old lady who followed said haughtily.


    For the old lady, ye Yuwei is an existence who works for their family.


    When Gu juixi came out, he had returned to normal. Now he had just heard the old lady''s words.


    Ye Yuwei pursed her lips slightly and looked at the old lady, "I have submitted my resignation application, so I''m sorry. I can''t help you with this matter. You can send it to President Ouyang and ask her to help you with it."


    "Yuwei, are you going to resign?" Bai Yuyan with surprise said, as if did not expect Ye Yuwei will give up such a good job, "how suddenly thought of quitting, is it because of pregnancy?"


    Ye Yuwei listens to Bai Yuyan and looks at the old lady''s changed face.


    Gu juixi had already come to Ye Yuwei''s side, reached out and pulled the man back. Then he said, "Gu has not so many back doors to go. Miss Bai is in a hurry to use money, and it''s not bad for us. After all, Mrs Bai has plenty of money."


    Mrs. white?


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi''s back. This person she has heard before is the one who takes Bai Yuyan away from the police station.


    Think to also be, white house so rich, white language Yan completely unnecessary loan.


    "Yuyan wants to make money by her own ability. She doesn''t like some people. She just goes through the back door." The old lady said sarcastically, satirizing Ye Yuwei''s parachute to Gu''s Bank.


    Ye Yuwei pauses and hears the obvious irony.


    Gu juixi frowns, closes the bedroom door and leaves Yuwei inside.


    "Grandma, you don''t have to do this all the time. Now look at your appearance. Is there something else you should look like as an elder?" Gu said with disappointment.


    "What did you say?" The old lady was angry when she heard that from her grandson.


    "You know what I say. Grandma, if you go on like this, well, ye Yuwei and I will move out, and we won''t be in your way at home." Gu said in a deep voice. Regardless of the old lady''s appearance, he turned and went back to the room.


    "Pack up." Gu juixi went in and said.


    Just after the door was closed, ye Yuwei didn''t hear anything outside, so Gu JieXi came in and asked him to pack up. For a moment, ye Yuwei was happy. She thought Gu JieXi was going to let her go.


    But it was her joy that made Gu JieXi''s face cold.


    He did not hesitate to offend grandma for her, but she was so eager to leave him.


    Angry!


    Very angry!

 Chapter 240

    "Don''t clean up." Gu JieXi said with anger, since she is so ungrateful, let her continue to get along with grandma.


    Hum¡ª¡ª


    Gu juixi thought, slamming the door again and leaving.


    Ye Yuwei


    Exhaust?


    Gu left, but did not leave home. Instead, he went directly to his study.


    This is to accompany the angry old man back to the room of Bai Yuyan obviously noticed the situation behind, her mouth slightly raised, in send the old lady back to the room, then went to the study.


    Gu juixi is still angry for ye Yuwei''s sudden smile. When he hears the knock on the door, he is not angry. "Come in."


    Bai Yuyan pushed the door in, subconsciously lifted her long hair, and then said: "brother Gu, is it disturbing you?"


    Gu juixi looked at her coolly, obviously with the appearance of "knowing what else to ask.".


    But Bai Yuyan has the ability to treat herself as invisible.


    "Brother Gu, I have a lot of things to do when I come back this time, and I haven''t been able to thank you and brother Lu for their help. I''d better invite you two to dinner one day, and I''ll just bring Yuwei with me." Bai Yuyan is grateful.


    Gu juixi squinted slightly, listening to Bai YuYan''s words, as if thinking about the meaning of her words.


    "Lao Lu is the first one to find you. Just invite him to dinner." Gu JieXi was obviously not in the mood to have dinner with her.


    Bai Yuyan pursed her lips slightly. Because of Gu juixi''s words, she looked a little flustered, and soon recovered to be pitiful. "But it''s brother Gu who saved me, isn''t it? So I''ll invite brother Gu to join me for this meal."


    Bai Yuyan said, waiting for Gu JieXi''s reply with obvious nervousness.


    It''s a pity that someone who is angry doesn''t notice Bai YuYan''s nervousness. She just keeps hitting her fingers on the table.


    This kind of reaction makes Bai Yuyan more and more uneasy.


    If Gu juixi distinguished who was the second child in those years, then¡ª¡ª


    "No more." Seeing that Bai Yuyan had not left, Gu JieXi said with impatience, "please let Lao Lu do it by himself. It''s very late, and Miss Bai can go back if she''s OK."


    Bai Yuyan was driven out, but she could only nod, "well, I won''t disturb elder brother Gu." Bai Yuyan said, turned to leave the study, and then carefully shut the door of the study.


    When ye Yuwei comes out of her bedroom, she sees Bai Yuyan coming out of her study.


    Two people looked at each other, Bai Yuyan quickly said: "Yu Wei, don''t get me wrong, it''s brother Gu who said something to me, so I went in."


    Ye Yuwei looks at Bai Yuyan with a smile, and then goes downstairs directly.


    Bai Yuyan hurriedly followed the past and put her hand around Ye Yuwei''s arm. "I''m not good at that time. Don''t be angry with me. Why don''t we invite brother Lu to dinner tomorrow, and thank him?"


    Ye Yuwei has some antipathy to be hugged by Bai Yuyan, but Bai Yuyan doesn''t seem to be bothered by others at all. She still hugs Ye Yuwei.


    "You can invite him to dinner tomorrow. I''ll call you later." Ye Yuwei said directly.


    "How embarrassed I am, mainly because I don''t know him very well." Bai Yuyan said wrongly, "Yuwei, please accompany me."


    Ye Yuwei


    "Bai Yuyan, you make people feel fake like this." Ye Yuwei went downstairs and directly pushed the man away, then went to the kitchen.

 Chapter 241

    "Yuwei, how can you say that to me?" Bai Yuyan continued to follow, "people are just familiar with you. I don''t have any friends these years. You are my friend."


    Ye Yuwei takes the hot water from the servant, thanks and looks back at Bai Yuyan, "Miss Bai has a distinguished life experience. I''m afraid I''m not qualified to be Miss Bai''s friend."


    "Yuwei, it''s too hurtful for you to say that. Yes, I used to be a power, but at that time, who didn''t want to have a better family? Don''t you think so?" Bai Yuyan said eagerly.


    "No As she walked out, ye Yuwei said, "do you know how envious Yuzhen and Yuqiao and I are when people choose you? What we want is a family, not money."


    "You speak well now. No one can look up to you without money. Don''t you have everything because of Mrs. Gu?" Bai Yuyan retorts and says.


    Ye Yuwei stopped her steps and looked back at Bai Yuyan, "so we don''t need to discuss this issue, because we can never reach a consensus."


    "Yuwei, what you said is noble. Are you willing to leave gujuexi?" White language Yan sharp mouth asks a way.


    "If he let go, I''ll leave now. If I want this position, I can give it to you at any time." When ye Yuwei finished, she looked back and saw Gu juixi standing on the steps.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t react for a moment. Her first feeling was: This is very embarrassing!


    But think about it, there is nothing embarrassing, she said, what are you afraid of?


    Bai Yuyan knows who is behind when she sees Ye Yuwei''s reaction, so she pretends to be aggrieved and says, "what are you talking about, Yuwei? Even if I love money, I won''t rob other people''s husbands. Yuwei, is that too much? "


    Gu juixi stood on the steps with cold eyes.


    Ye Yuwei is invincible, so she can only take back her eyes and look at Bai Yuyan, "well, don''t say too much. If your elder brother Gu hears that you don''t mean anything to him, he won''t do anything to you."


    Ye Yuwei said, directly over the white language Yan upstairs.


    Bai Yuyan clenched her hand tightly. When she looked back, she was already pitiful. Seeing Gu JieXi pretending to be shocked, she quickly said, "brother Gu."


    When ye Yuwei passed by Gu juixi, Gu didn''t give her a look in his eyes. Instead, he passed her by directly: "I''ll take you back."


    Bai Yuyan immediately excited a few minutes, but still repressed to say: "will it be too troublesome."


    Gu did not speak, but strode out.


    Ye Yuwei steps suddenly, subconsciously clenched the cup in her hand.


    But in the next second, because of his behavior and self mockery, who he is willing to be with, and what is the relationship with himself?


    Bai Yuyan with excited small steps to follow out, only to the door, but found that Gu JieXi even slippers did not change.


    Bai Yuyan Leng for a while, Gu juixi''s hands are still in his pocket, light mouth said: "Miss Bai good go not to send."


    Bai Yuyan


    So, the so-called delivery is delivered to the door?


    What is this operation?


    Bai YuYan''s heart is naturally clear. She didn''t expect that Gu juixi would care so much about ye Yuwei, and even use this kind of children''s play.

 Chapter 242

    "Well, thank you, brother Gu." White language Yan still clever mouth said, and then leave the car.


    Gu juixi looked back at the family and was still angry. Did the woman want to push herself out now?


    And what is Bai Yuyan?


    She didn''t know?


    After Gu JieXi went back, he went to the study again. When he went back to the bedroom, ye Yuwei had fallen asleep.


    Gu juixi sat down beside the bed and looked at the woman sleeping on the bed. How could he be so irritating?


    Her wrist was still red and swollen. Gu juixi reached for the medicine box and carefully applied the medicine for her.


    The text messages sent by Yu Jiangqing before are still stored in his mind.


    She has nothing to do with Cheng Jie. Why did Cheng Jie mention her?


    For ye Yuwei good medicine, Gu juexi carefully left the bedroom, to deal with the work he left during the day.


    After Gu left, ye turned over and went to sleep.


    It was as if the feeling on her wrist had never existed. Only in this way could she keep her heart.


    When ye Yuwei woke up in the morning, it was only six o''clock. She had taken medicine on her wrist, and now she didn''t feel too painful.


    After washing, ye Yuwei plans to go out for breakfast, but she is bumped by the old lady downstairs. This time, the old lady directly asks Ye Yuwei to do Bai YuYan''s work and finish it before today.


    Gu juixi went downstairs to hear the old lady''s words. This time, he just gave Ye Yuwei a cool look, and didn''t plan to help her.


    She can, she drags, she wants to push him to others, then she can solve the problem by herself.


    Gu JieXi went directly to the restaurant, and the servant had already served breakfast.


    "You have to solve this today." The old lady said, and went straight to have breakfast.


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath, "old lady, I --"


    "What right do you have to refuse? Juexi doesn''t give you the right to act as Mrs. Gu. " The old lady sneered.


    Gu juixi reached for the chopsticks and listened to the old lady''s words. He frowned and made no sound.


    "Old lady, young lady, you can eat." Cried the servant.


    Ye Yuwei turned to leave, but Gu juixi suddenly said, "don''t you mean the food outside is not clean? To poison my son? "


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei turned and sat down opposite him. The servant had already put away the dishes and chopsticks.


    The old lady was black all the way, and Gu juixi didn''t speak.


    Ye Yuwei lowers her head to eat. She is already thinking about Bai Yuyan. According to the old lady''s temper, if she doesn''t solve the problem, the old lady won''t let her go.


    After breakfast, Gu once again sent Ye Yuwei to the bank under the banner of his son.


    On the way, ye Yuwei finally had time to take out her mobile phone and saw the loan application form from Bai Yuyan. Moreover, ye Yuwei went to check her mailbox again, and there was no more loan application at all.


    Bai YuYan''s loan line is not very large, with a total of 3 million yuan. It is mainly used to open her jewelry design office. She will set up a design office before the establishment of the jewelry design department of Gu''s group.


    Three million, according to Bai YuYan''s achievements over the years, it is impossible not to have.


    So, she just wanted to find a reason to trouble herself.


    After more than ten years, she is still such a person.


    To the bank downstairs, ye Yuwei thanks the text assistant, then get off and leave.


    Gu JieXi


    Assistant to Wen


    Assistant Wen shuddered. Even his smile was a little embarrassed. It''s none of his business.

 Chapter 243

    Gu gave a sneer. Wen''s hands trembled as he moved the car. Then he added, "madam, I think the president is a family member. After all, I''m an outsider."


    Yes, he is an outsider!


    Assistant Wen felt for the first time that it was such a happy thing to be an outsider of others.


    Listening to Wen''s assistant, Gu juixi looked better, then said, "when is Ye Yuwei''s birthday?"


    "Ah?" Assistant Wen paused a little, "my wife has no birthday."


    "No birthday?" Gu juixi doubted what he had heard.


    "Yes, because my wife is an orphan, she has never had a birthday." Assistant Wen explained.


    Gu juixi leaned back in his chair and looked at the people who had already entered the bank.


    Some - heartache.


    Every time she carefully prepared birthday gifts for others, but she didn''t even have a birthday.


    Gu JieXi didn''t speak after asking this question, so assistant Wen couldn''t figure out what the president meant.


    After ye Yuwei went back, she was praised by Ouyang fiber core.


    Ye Yuwei deserves it. After all, it''s thanks to Gu juixi.


    "Sister Xin, I''m going out in the morning. Yuyan jewelry is going to get an opening loan. I''m going to have a look." Ye Yuwei said as she changed her clothes.


    "Did you go there by yourself? Take Linlin Ouyang fiber core said.


    "No, I''ll go over and see if the drawings in the application report are consistent with their shop. I''ll be back soon." Ye Yuwei said that she had changed her clothes and came out, "the Gu''s finance department in the second phase project should be able to do it. We don''t have to interfere too much."


    "It''s up to them to set up a project, but Mr. Gu means that we should do it in terms of capital introduction. They just need us to give them a data." Ouyang fiber core looking at Ye Yuwei out, mouth asked.


    Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment, arranged her clothes, picked up the loan application form printed by the Secretary on the desk, and then looked at Ouyang fiber core, "I still think Boshen group has a big problem."


    "What we can do now is to prevent the problem capital from flowing into Gu''s family. The contract has been notarized, that is, it has come into effect. Once there is illegal capital flowing in, it will be a big deal." Ouyang fiber core said with a touch of worry.


    "I''ll see the place first." Ye Yuwei said, put the document into the package, and then turned to go out.


    Bai YuYan''s studio is a little far away from ye Yuwei''s Bank. It takes nearly an hour to take a taxi.


    Ye Yuwei takes the mobile phone to ask for a car, but before opening the software, Cheng Jie''s car stops in front of Ye Yuwei.


    "What a coincidence, Mrs. Gu." Cheng Jie cuts down the window and looks at Ye Yuwei who looks down at her mobile phone.


    Ye Yuwei raises her head, facing Cheng Jie''s blue eyes and his smile.


    "Mr. Cheng." Ye Yuwei opened her mouth in a low voice and said hello, then continued to take a taxi.


    "Where is Mrs. Gu going? Why don''t I take you there?" Cheng Jie friendly mouth said, "last time Mrs. Gu refused me, this should not refuse me, now is the rush hour, a taxi should also be not easy to take."


    Ye Yuwei looks at the mobile phone page, which shows that more than 300 cars have been notified, but none of them have accepted the order. After thinking about it, ye Yuwei simply exits the taxi page, and then bends over when Cheng Jie opens the door from inside.

 Chapter 244

    "Thank you, Mr. Cheng. I''ll go to 40 Jianmin road." Ye Yuwei is not polite either, mainly because she has something to say to Cheng Jie.


    Cheng Jie asks Mike to drive, and then looks at Ye Yuwei: "President Gu doesn''t have a driver for Mrs. Gu? I have to take a taxi by the road this summer. "


    Ye Yuwei looks at him because of Cheng Jie''s words. Gu juixi has provided her with a driver before, but now she refuses.


    "The traffic is so developed that it''s no trouble to take a taxi." Ye Yuwei''s answer is not what she asked, "I just don''t know what Mr. Cheng is going to do?"


    "I''m planning to go to the industry and Commerce Bureau for the record. I heard about yesterday. Mr. Gu has paved a good way for Mrs. Gu. I''m afraid Mrs. Gu''s name has already been announced in the industry and Commerce Bureau." Cheng Jie said with a smile, still looking at Ye Yuwei, "is Mrs. Gu 23 years old?"


    Ye Yuwei is stunned for a moment. She doesn''t understand how Cheng Jie suddenly wonders about her age.


    "Well, it has nothing to do with work." Ye Yuwei suddenly raised the heart of prevention.


    "Nothing. I just think it''s surprising that Mrs. Gu can have such ability when she is young." Cheng Jie said with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei drew a little from the corner of her mouth and did not dare to accept such a compliment.


    "Just curious. Mr. Cheng seems to do everything." Ye Yuwei changes the topic without any trace.


    "The business that makes money, ambitious want to get in." Cheng Jie leans back in his chair and still looks at Ye Yuwei with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Cheng Jie. It''s not the first time she''s seen Cheng Jie, but this time she always feels that something is not right.


    She couldn''t tell exactly what was wrong.


    "Also, now everything is about multi-faceted development. Mr. Cheng has the ability to co-ordinate such a large business Kingdom, which proves that Mr. Cheng''s ability is outstanding." Ye Yuwei opened her mouth and complimented that she had learned something in the shopping mall these years.


    "Mrs. Gu thinks who is more capable, Mr. Gu and I?" Cheng Jie suddenly asked.


    This is a very direct question.


    Ye Yuwei subconsciously doesn''t want to answer this question, because Cheng Jie''s smile makes her think it''s a pit.


    With a smile, Cheng Jie leans back in a more comfortable position, waiting for ye Yuwei to answer this question.


    "The business direction is different, we can''t generalize." Ye Yuwei answered a more general answer.


    Cheng Jie suddenly laughed.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly feels that she shouldn''t get on the bus.


    I don''t know if it''s because she is alone with Cheng Jie today. She feels more pressure now.


    "Mrs. Gu is a smart man." Cheng Jie said suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei buttoned the file bag in her hand, but still kept silent, "Mr. Cheng is flattered. Just put me down at the intersection in front of me, and then it''s not going well."


    "There''s no reason to put people down halfway. I''ll take Mrs. Gu to the place first, and it''s not too late to leave." Cheng Jie always keeps smiling.


    Ye Yuwei slightly pursed her lips, slowly released her hand holding the file package, and then looked at Cheng Jie again, "Mr. Cheng is really polite. It''s not that she doesn''t want to accept Mr. Cheng''s love. It''s just that our bank is doing the capital analysis of Mr. Cheng recently, and you don''t want me to be caught. You know I''m on the crest of the wave recently."


    What ye Yuwei said is reasonable, just waiting for Cheng Jie''s answer.


    Cheng Jie always keeps smiling. After hearing Ye Yuwei''s words, he nods slightly to show that he can accept her answer.

 Chapter 245

    "Mike, find a convenient place to take a taxi at the intersection ahead and let Mrs. Gu get off." Cheng Jie opens his mouth to Mike, and then looks at Ye Yuwei again: "when this time is over, please have dinner with Mrs. Gu. Don''t you know if Mrs. Gu appreciates me?"


    "It''s my pleasure. Thank you, Mr. Cheng." Ye Yuwei said, after the car stopped, he opened the door and got off.


    Ye Yuwei got out of the car and breathed a sigh of relief. Then she quickened her pace of leaving.


    Cheng Jie looks at Ye Yuwei''s obviously flustered steps, and his lips are slightly raised. "It''s very similar."


    "Master Cheng." Mike doesn''t know what Cheng Jie is talking about.


    "It''s really like that." Cheng Jie said, reaching out and waving to let Mike speak.


    Ye Yuwei was still a little flustered when she arrived at Bai YuYan''s jewelry studio. Cheng Jie''s eyes with a look were always in her mind.


    Jewelry studio is a three story single family building, two blocks away from Gu group.


    When ye Yuwei arrives, Bai Yuyan is waiting for her at the door.


    "How did you come? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Bai Yuyan pretends to be angry and turns to let her assistant pour water out.


    Ye Yuwei and Bai Yuyan go in together. The first floor is the front desk and the exhibition stand, which is about 300 square meters. Ye Yuwei carefully compares with the real estate map she submitted, and then follows Bai Yuyan upstairs after confirmation.


    "Can I lie to you? The place we rent is a regular one. " Bai Yuyan see her contrast so carefully, pretending not to say.


    "In this case, there is no need to care whether I am careful or not." Ye Yuwei light mouth said, still checking the second floor of the land area.


    Bai Yuyan stood behind her, her face changed slightly, but she soon followed her.


    "Yuwei, what you president have done is not dignified. Do you have to do all these things yourself?" White language Yan once again opens mouth to say.


    Ye Yuwei''s hand gave a little pause. Since she was an intern, she did everything by herself, because she wanted Gu to see her achievements.


    Unfortunately, Gu never saw her efforts.


    Instead, she kept the habit.


    "In fact, I don''t think you need to embarrass yourself so much. After all, you are Mrs. Gu. Even if you don''t do anything, others won''t say anything about you. Moreover, if you do everything yourself, you will lose elder brother Gu." Bai Yuyan follows Ye Yuwei and keeps talking.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei closes the documents in her hand and looks back at Bai Yuyan, "I need your information in recent years."


    "Why this?"


    "That''s the rule. I have to make sure you have enough ability to pay back the money." Ye Yuwei''s business is business.


    "I can''t pay back? Ye Yuwei, do you think I can''t pay back the money? " Bai Yuyan screams.


    "Since you are so capable, what can you do with money?" Ye Yuwei refuted directly.


    Bai Yuyan is accepted by Ye Yuwei, and her face suddenly becomes very ugly.


    "I made her borrow."


    Bai Yuyan did not speak, the old lady''s voice will ring up, Bai YuYan''s face is not willing to immediately become aggrieved, looking back at the servant to help the old lady upstairs.


    "Granny, why did you come here by yourself? I still want to meet you later." Bai Yuyan went to help the old lady and said with coquetry.

 Chapter 246

    Ye Yuwei


    The old lady looked at Ye Yuwei maliciously, "how, when did my bank become your personal? What''s your professional ethics


    "Grandma, it''s not like this. Yuwei is also a business man. It''s lucky that elder brother Gu has Yuwei''s help." Bai Yuyan said, holding the old lady to sit down, "wheat, go to bring the English black tea I brought to help grandma make it."


    "Have you finished? After the inspection, I quickly leave. I''m annoyed to see you. Yuyan is still sensible. I really don''t know how to grow up together and how to be so poor. " The old lady hated to speak.


    Ye Yuwei clenched the file in her hand, listening to the old lady''s bitter words, she slightly hooked her lips, "there''s still no third floor to see."


    "Ye Yuwei," the old lady said angrily.


    Ye Yuwei said quietly, "old lady, this is what my professional ethics requires me to do. I will check it soon, and I won''t appear in front of you for a long time." Ye Yuwei said, directly turned upstairs.


    "Yuwei." Bai Yuyan says in a hurry, and follows Ye Yuwei to the third floor.


    The third floor is Bai YuYan''s design room, and the area of the third floor has obviously shrunk by half, and more than half of the space is a large balcony combined with the surrounding buildings.


    Ye Yuwei looks back at Bai Yuyan, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Yuyan immediately lost her smile, "Yuwei, it''s just a piece of land, isn''t it different? Covering an area of 900 square meters, it''s not too bad. "


    Ye Yuwei bowed her head, changed the 900 square meters in her application report into 750 square meters of land mortgage, and then adjusted the amount of 3 million to 2 million. After the change, she handed it to Bai Yuyan, "that''s the only way."


    Bai YuYan''s face is so ugly that she puts away the hypocrisy on her face. Looking at Ye Yuwei, she says, "do you have to be so fussy?"


    "That''s the rule, and I didn''t make it." Ye Yuwei took back her hand, "if you want to change the application, I can approve it for you today, otherwise I can''t help it." Ye Yuwei said, turning to leave.


    Bai Yuyan holds her hand tightly, and can''t help following a few steps. She almost reaches out her hand to push Ye Yuwei down the stairs.


    "Oh, yes." Ye Yuwei suddenly turns back. Unfortunately, just when Bai Yuyan takes it back, ye Yuwei pauses and subconsciously holds the railing of the stairs. "I forgot to tell you that you''d better send the report to me before noon, because I have to go through the procedure there." Ye Yuwei finished, this time did not turn ahead, but looking at Bai Yuyan.


    Bai Yuyan smiles sarcastically and walks directly in front of Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, gently stroking his belly.


    If she is not wrong just now, Bai Yuyan is going to push her down.


    Thinking about this, ye Yuwei suddenly feels that her back is stained with cold sweat.


    After more than ten years, Bai Yuyan not only did not change her temper, but also intensified.


    After ye Yuwei went down, she was asked by the old lady.


    "What rules are what has been unruly? This is the bank that we care about. We are the family has the final say. What are you?" The old lady has obviously heard Bai Yuyan say that the loan failed.

 Chapter 247

    Ye Yuwei looks up at the old lady in a rage, and then looks at Bai Yuyan standing beside the old lady.


    "The old lady can go and talk to Mr. Gu. If Mr. Gu nods, I have no problem." Ye Yuwei said slowly.


    "Don''t take Jue Xi to oppress me. You''ll do it for Yu Yan now." The old lady looks at Ye Yuwei arrogantly.


    Bai Yuyan hides behind the old lady and looks at Ye Yuwei who is scolded by the old lady.


    Ye Yuwei insisted on her own opinion, "if the old lady wants to go through the back door, I have no problem, but according to the rules --"


    "Don''t tell me the rules." The old lady said, directly got up and approached Ye Yuwei: "I don''t care how you cheated Wen Jie to marry into our family, but one day, you don''t want me to admit your identity."


    Surrounded by Bai YuYan''s staff, ye Yuwei stands in the same place, holding the document in her hand tightly.


    "I''m still saying that, if President Gu --"


    "Pa --"


    Ye Yuwei''s words haven''t finished, the old lady slapped in the past.


    Ye Yuwei''s cheek is numb, numb to the point of pain.


    "Ye Yuwei, don''t be shameless. Do you really think you''re our little grandmother? And don''t look at what you are. " The old lady tried her best to slap her, and her words were sharper than before.


    Around the voice of a low smile came, ye Yuwei slightly drooping eyes flashed a touch of desolation.


    "Grandma." Bai Yuyan gave a low cry, and quickly went to help the old lady, "grandma, forget it, it''s my data that I didn''t write accurately, so I don''t blame Yuwei."


    Ye Yuwei looks up slowly, with an obvious palm print on her left cheek.


    The old lady''s face is still disgusted with Ye Yuwei, ye Yuwei slightly clenched her lips, "since the old lady wants to go through the back door, please go to the bank and give the order in person." Ye Yuwei said, directly turned away.


    Outside the sun some big, sun in the face was hit, hot pain.


    Ye Yuwei raised her head to keep her tears from falling.


    The mother of the dean said that God would treat serious children well.


    But the dean''s mother is lying to her again.


    She is doing everything and treating everyone seriously.


    But God forgot to treat her well.


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath, forced her tears back, and then began to walk back.


    Gu group president office.


    After hearing the words of Wen assistant, Gu juixi was stunned, "why?"


    "Miss Bai''s loan application plan was 150 Ping more, so her wife refused her loan application. Just as the old lady was there, she called the young lady."


    As soon as assistant Wen finished, he saw that the pen in his own president''s hand had been broken.


    It''s broken.


    It''s broken.


    Assistant Wen subconsciously wants to hold his neck.


    "Go to someone and smash that studio for me, and tell her that someone doesn''t like the place." Gu juexi left the broken pen on the table.


    Assistant Wen was stunned for a moment, and then went down in a hurry.


    After all, he didn''t want to be the president''s next signing pen.


    Gu juexi reaches for his mobile phone, finds Ye Yuwei''s mobile phone number, and then calls.


    Ye Yuwei is still in the taxi. After seeing the caller ID, she presses hang up.


    Gu JieXi


    Don''t answer his phone!


    I didn''t answer his phone!


    Gu juixi left his mobile phone on the ground. He really wanted to care about her because he was ill.

 Chapter 248

    After returning to the bank, ye Yuwei dodged everyone''s eyes and went directly back to the office, "Linlin, the loan scheme of Yuyan jewelry design room doesn''t need to be done." After ye Yuwei pressed the inside line, she leaned directly against the back of her chair.


    Linlin outside gave a pause and looked at her colleagues.


    "I feel that the president has been beaten, and the other party is still miss Bai." Someone whispered.


    "How to say Miss Bai is more suitable for our president." The other one said.


    "Don''t say that, either. I think the president is very good and diligent." Linlin looked back at them and said.


    "Who wants a diligent woman these days?" Just finished, the woman said again, "President ye, at most, is a fool."


    At noon when ye Yuwei came back to the bank, he and Ouyang fiber core had a takeout in the office.


    "Are you all right?" Ouyang pointed to her cheek.


    Ye Yuwei shook her head. "It''s OK. I bumped it accidentally." Ye Yuwei said in a low voice.


    "You''re really good. If you go out again, you''ll bump me into five finger mountain." Ouyang fiber core directly broke through her, "after those women, still can hide as far as you can, you are too stupid to be calculated."


    Ye Yuwei suddenly feels that the food in her mouth is hard to swallow. Where can she hide?


    Xiao Yaojing''s work is just on the right track. Where can she hide now?


    "By the way, let me tell you something." As Ouyang puts down his chopsticks, he takes out his mobile phone, opens the chat box with his daughter and hands it to Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei is stunned for a moment, and reaches for her mobile phone. The photo shows a mess of office buildings, and the ground is full of broken glass. Ye Yuwei is no stranger to this place, "Bai YuYan''s studio?"


    "Yes." Ouyang fiber core took back his mobile phone, "my daughter is in the nearby piano class, today at noon and her father went out to eat, see, sent me to see."


    "Bai YuYan''s studio was smashed?" Ye Yuwei still can''t believe it.


    "That''s right." Ouyang fiber core shrugged slightly, "my daughter said that the boss of this family didn''t know what to offend, dozens of men in suits went in and smashed."


    Ye Yuwei ate slowly, thinking about what she had just seen. She smashed it like that. I''m afraid this place can''t be used any more.


    But Bai Yuyan just came back, who will offend?


    "Fortunately, you didn''t apply for the loan to her in the morning. Otherwise, the loan may not be recovered." Ouyang fiber core said with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei returned a smile, still thinking about who did it.


    "It''s just smashing the studio. Isn''t there any jewelry?" Ye Yuwei asks curiously.


    "I didn''t ask, but I think even if I didn''t lose it, I lost a lot." Ouyang fiber core said, "it''s called good reincarnation of heaven. I don''t like this kind of woman all the time. I bully people with my fame."


    Ye Yuwei''s lips are slightly crooked. Instead of talking, she continues to eat. Recently, because of pregnancy and vomiting, she always eats less. However, Ouyang Xianxin suggests that she eat less and more meals, otherwise it''s not good for her children.


    But she is still curious, who smashed Bai YuYan''s studio.

 Chapter 249

    In the afternoon, ye Yuwei was called by Gu juixi again. This time, instead of copying the project book, she was asked to deal with Gu''s financial reports.


    It''s in Gu''s office.


    Assistant to Wen


    Nima, President, you''re learning and selling now. Won''t you change the form?


    He said that his wife may like to be accompanied by the president, even if she doesn''t do anything.


    So, the president of his family directly kidnaps people to the office?


    Such a direct understanding ability, in addition to his president, there is no one else.


    Ye Yuwei thinks she wants to go crazy. She can''t understand what Gu JieXi is mad about now?


    Although the second phase fund project doesn''t need her to set up the project carefully, she still hasn''t solved the problem of fund source. Is it necessary for this person to make the best use of everything?


    "Is Gu''s finance empty?" Ye Yuwei obviously doesn''t want to stay here.


    Gu juixi looked up at Ye Yuwei from the document and looked at her unconvinced expression on her face. Naturally, her mood was much better.


    "The financial side is doing the second phase project." Gu juixi leaned back on the back of his chair and held his fingers together, stating a very reasonable reason.


    Ye Yuwei


    Assistant to Wen


    He is also convinced of the president''s reason.


    Ye Yuwei thinks it''s not reliable to ask Gu JieXi, so she looks at Wen assistant.


    Assistant Wen pauses for a moment. It''s hard for him to say that his company''s finance is a rookie.


    But look at the two products of the president, they have already spoken out, and he can only continue to speak with a stiff head.


    "Yes, after all, the capital project is relatively large, and the diamond development side also needs financial personnel to look at it, so there are indeed some manpower shortages in the financial side." Wen assistant''s face is not red, the heart does not jump of open mouth say.


    As a matter of fact, there are still three teams in their finance department, OK.


    "Gu has no money to recruit?" Ye Yuwei asked sharply.


    After all, the president of his family dug a big hole, but in the end, he was thrown down to fill the hole!


    "I''m recruiting, but I haven''t found a suitable one at present, and some accounts are not suitable for new people to do, so I can only trouble my wife in recent days." Assistant Wen was just talking nonsense.


    Ye Yuwei is dubious, but assistant Wen doesn''t seem to cheat her.


    "Can I get it back to the bank?" Ye Yuwei asked.


    Gu juixi''s face changed slightly, and Wen assistant immediately said, "that''s too much trouble. I''ll have someone prepare a desk for my wife. Why don''t you run back and forth here? It''s hot. Isn''t it inconvenient for my wife''s body to run back and forth?"


    Ye Yuwei frowned more and more fiercely. She didn''t want to be in the same room with Gu juexi. She didn''t want to be in the same room at all.


    "Then you can help me find a desk outside, just a little more remote." Ye Yuwei frowned and gave in.


    Assistant to Wen


    He can''t answer that.


    Gu juixi slapped his pen on the table.


    Wen''s liver trembled.


    President, if you don''t understand, who do you blame?


    Come on, if you make it clear, I guess they can run faster.


    Assistant Wen feels extremely congested for his own president, but this kind of carefully congested feeling is inexplicably excited.


    Ye Yuwei was also surprised by his sudden action.

 Chapter 250

    "How can Gu have so many spare offices for you? There''s so much nonsense. You''ll be where you''re arranged." Gu said haughtily.


    Assistant to Wen


    President nimao, you have been developing new ideas with your skill of killing people. Are you chasing people or chasing them?


    Ye Yuwei''s face changed slightly, and she clenched her hands. For three months, she was enduring him for the last three months.


    Ye Yuwei thought, holding the document, she turned and went to the desk arranged for her by the assistant, not far from Gu JieXi.


    The place that Gu juixi could see when he looked up.


    It''s a good place. It''s really good.


    At least Mr. Gu was very satisfied.


    Ye Yuwei is angry and despises this man.


    With a sigh of relief, assistant Wen quickly turned around and left this terrible place. He still felt that his life was very important.


    After assistant Wen left, the office suddenly quieted down.


    Ye Yuwei is bent on looking at the financial statements and naturally doesn''t care what Gu JieXi is doing.


    Gu juixi, who was supposed to work, forgot to work because he saw Ye Yuwei.


    He remembered everything she said in the dark room. He looked at everything in the dark room.


    As if, in addition to her inexplicable married himself, there is one thing she did not lie, that is, her own heart.


    "What did you do this morning?" Gu juixi asked clearly.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t hear it.


    Therefore, Gu did not get a reply.


    Gu juixi didn''t get angry this time. Instead, he leaned on the back of his chair and looked at her slightly swelling, but he could still see the trace on her left face.


    It can be seen that grandma really used her strength to fight down.


    Anyway, Gu Yuan, they can''t go back.


    Because grandma went too far.


    He can''t watch ye Yuwei 24 hours a day, so the only thing he can do is to stay away from his grandmother.


    Ye Yuwei ignores Gu juixi, but receives a phone call from her mother-in-law. Because she is worried about herself, her mother-in-law always calls her recently.


    Ye Yuwei looks at the mobile phone, and then at Gu juixi, but unfortunately it happens to collide with his eyes.


    That kind of, with a playful look.


    Ye Yuwei can''t catch his meaning with this look, so she really doesn''t like this kind of joking look.


    Ye Yuwei quickly takes her mobile phone and walks to the rest room. Gu JieXi follows her in a slow way. Whose phone is still hiding from her?


    "Hello, mom." Ye Yuwei whispered.


    "At work? Is mom bothering you? " Wen Jie''s gentle voice came out through the microphone with a low smile.


    Ye Yuwei carefully closed the door, and then amplified the voice, "no, it''s just time to rest. How''s mom?"


    "Mom''s OK." Wenjie is still in the hospital at the moment, but it''s already evening in the United States, except that there is only one servant in her ward.


    "Mom, you still have to pay attention to your health." Ye Yuwei said, after all, her mother-in-law''s health has always been very poor, when she donated liver for her mother-in-law, she naturally knew how bad Wen Jie''s health was.


    "My mother knows that she is still waiting for her grandson. How can she let herself have something to do?" Wen Jie said with a smile, trying to suppress his impulse to cough out, "how is grandma treating you recently?"

 Chapter 251

    Ye Yuwei''s hand holding the mobile phone pauses for a moment, and her face feels that kind of hot again. She slowly reaches out her hand to touch her slightly red and swollen cheek, and whispers, "it''s very good. Grandma knows that I''m pregnant and weak, and she asks the servant to prepare supplements for me. Mom, you don''t have to worry about me."


    The people over there stopped for a moment and didn''t speak at once.


    "When mom is better, mom will go with you." Wenjie just said so. Uncle Jin has already told her about ye Yuwei. She also knows how her mother-in-law treats Ye Yuwei, but the silly child said this in order to reassure himself.


    "My mother''s task is to recuperate well. I''m really good." Ye Yuwei said with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei and her mother-in-law talked for a while before hanging up the phone. When she looked back, she saw Gu juexi standing at the door.


    Ye Yuwei''s body shakes unconsciously because she is scared by his sudden appearance.


    But it quickly returned to normal, and then looked directly at him.


    "I didn''t expect that you didn''t even wink when you lied." Gu juixi leans on the door and looks at Ye Yuwei with a faint smile.


    But she must not know, she such a lie, how heartbreaking.


    Ye Yuwei''s fingers unconsciously pick at the back of her mobile phone, but she still looks at Gu juixi with her stubbornness.


    "Didn''t Mr. Gu know that for a long time? I''m a liar. Have you been cheated by me now? " Ye Yuwei said obstinately.


    Gu juixi looks at the girl in front of him. He can see that ye Yuwei really doesn''t care about many things, but as long as she cares, she will do her best to maintain them.


    Once in addition to his mother, he was also the one she cared about.


    But now, he was kicked out, and the person she cared about was Xiao Yaojing.


    Yes, the woman Ye Yuwei once played for him has come back and occupied his position.


    In his lifetime, he was defeated by a woman!


    "Mrs. Gu''s acting is very good, really good." Gu said with gnashing teeth, then turned and left the lounge.


    Ye Yuwei takes a deep breath and tries to let herself forget the trembling from the bottom of her heart, which should not exist for a long time.


    Because of his slander, and the existence of trembling.


    Ye Yuwei calmed down, then walked out of the lounge and continued to read the reports.


    "Get me a cup of coffee." Gu said suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei pause for a moment, light mouth: "the Secretary of general Gu is outside the door."


    "But the good coffee skills that Mrs. Gu learned are just for Mr. Gu?" Gu juixi said lukewarm.


    Ye Yuwei''s hands are hard, and her interphalangeal joints are slightly white. If it wasn''t for her lack of strength, I''m afraid the signature pen in her hand won''t be spared at the moment.


    She learned to make coffee for him.


    However, he never gave her a chance. As long as he knew it was her who made the coffee, he never looked at it.


    Now, it has become his proud capital.


    How cruel can this man be.


    Ye Yuwei thought that she could never touch the bottom line, because Gu JieXi was always refreshing the bottom line again and again.


    The white fingertips slowly return to the color of blood. Ye Yuwei lets go of her signature pen, and then looks up at her face with Gu juixi, who is almost proud.

 Chapter 252

    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath, and then slightly hooked her lips, "sorry, Mr. Gu, I''m not your secretary, and the coffee I make has always been something nobody wants to drink."


    "Why should Mrs. Gu belittle herself?" Gu juixi interrupted Ye Yuwei, still with that kind of smile.


    Ye Yuwei heart position, as if by a pair of small hands gently pulling, does not hurt, is sour.


    It''s sour. It''s suffocating.


    Gu JieXi remembers that ye Yuwei can make coffee, but he doesn''t remember drinking it himself.


    "Mr. Gu really thinks highly of me." Ye Yuwei leaned back in her chair and made herself relaxed. Then she said, "after all, I used to do things that our family doesn''t drink."


    Jinbao is a Labrador owned by Uncle Jin.


    The expression on Gu''s face changed instantly.


    Ye Yuwei is a little proud.


    Is that the dog?


    Because he never drank the coffee made by Ye Yuwei before.


    He did not expect this seemingly gentle little wife, or only bite the small Tibetan mastiff.


    The expression on Gu''s face slowly returned to normal, leaning back in the chair with the same posture, "does Mrs. Gu think that she can escape from going to make coffee?"


    Ye Yuwei


    "In other words, President ye, it is now the order of President Gu."


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath, took a deep breath again, and finally got up and pressed her hands on the table. "OK, but I''m not a professional secretary after all. If it''s not good to drink, Mr. Gu, you don''t mind." Ye Yuwei said, directly turned away.


    Gu juixi looked at her back as she left, and the corners of her mouth raised slightly.


    Ye Yuwei went outside and asked about the tea room.


    "Why is this woman so shameless when she sticks to our president all day long?" One of the secretaries said with disdain.


    "Otherwise, Miss Bai is good-looking and rich. She is hundreds of times better than that yusha''er. It''s normal for her to have a sense of crisis." The other said with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei stands in the tea room waiting for the water to boil, listening to the whispers of those people behind.


    "I heard that Miss Bai came out of the hotel with our president that day. As a result, this woman took our president out for dinner in the evening. I really can''t wait." The woman who had just spoken said again.


    The water is boiling. It''s gurgling.


    Ye Yuwei slowly takes out the instant coffee. Gu JieXi doesn''t like sweet food very much, so ye Yuwei adds three packets of saccharin.


    After making the coffee, the discussion continues.


    Ye Yuwei picked up the second cup, took cold water, took ice from the refrigerator and put it in.


    During this period, the discussion never stopped.


    When ye Yuwei came out with the cup, Wen assistant had already come out, and was yelling at several secretaries.


    Ye Yuwei passed slowly, just passing behind the secretary who was the happiest. Then her hand tilted slightly, and a glass of ice water fell directly on the secretary.


    "Ah," screamed the Secretary, "what are you doing?"


    "Look at your anger. Let''s reduce it." With that, ye Yuwei went directly into Gu juixi''s office with a cup.


    Assistant to Wen


    Assistant Wen is standing here now, almost double-click 66666 for his wife. This operation is quite different from the previous little sheep.

 Chapter 253

    What would ye Yuwei like to hear that?


    Even if the body with unconvinced, probably also just stand on the side of tears, and now, can be so forthright revenge.


    Sure enough, people are forced to grow up.


    After entering, ye Yuwei put the coffee on Gu JieXi''s table, and then returned to her place with her empty cup.


    When Gu juixi smelled it, he knew that ye Yuwei had made instant coffee for him directly.


    Ye Yuwei''s chest is still stuffy after she sits down. She is clearly drawn by Gu juixi. Why should those people say that?


    Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei with an angry face and his eyes fall on the cup. He doesn''t know that when he goes out, he is still a calm woman. How can he get so angry after he comes in?


    Gu juexi fished out his mobile phone and found the dialog box of Wen assistant.


    What just happened


    Assistant Wen just came back to his office and was surprised to see this dialog box. He looked around carefully and suddenly found that it was his own office, so he sat down seriously.


    If the president knows what he said to him, he will kick him to the south pole to feed penguins.


    [Wen Tao: Several secretaries are chewing their tongues.


    It''s on now


    Text assistant


    He knew it would be.


    Wen Tao: OK, I''ll deal with it


    Seeing the reply from Wen assistant, Gu JieXi buttoned up his mobile phone with satisfaction.


    I''ve been told again. Don''t you know what to tell him?


    Don''t say pull down, and who is willing to comfort her like.


    Angry, ignore her.


    During this period of time, ye Yuwei had no idea what kind of psychological war the man sitting there had experienced.


    It''s just that ye Yuwei knows that when she leaves work in the afternoon, the Secretary at the door of Gu juixi has changed a group of people. This is the elite secretary that Wen assistant just went downstairs to find from various departments. The job of recruiting a new secretary is of course reserved for the people below.


    When ye Yuwei came out, she just saw Wen assistant. Wen assistant nodded slightly.


    Gu juixi came out behind Ye Yuwei. After coming out, he took her by the waist and took her to the elevator. "Today, I don''t have to follow me. I drive by myself."


    "All right, president." Assistant Wen can''t wait to die.


    When the elevator was shut down, assistant Wen changed his face and looked at several new secretaries who were still whispering excitedly.


    "If you want to know why all the secretaries at this level have been replaced, I can tell you clearly that if you think you have the ability to climb up Mrs. Gu''s position, you can not respect her, or you will treat her as your mother." Wen assistant light mouth said.


    Several excited secretaries were afraid to make a sound.


    You know, the secretaries in the CEO''s office are all the old employees who have been in Gu''s office for several years. Today, all of them have been eliminated. They thought they had made some mistakes, but they didn''t expect to offend Mrs. Gu.


    Mrs. Gu, who seems to be out of favor at all.


    After entering the elevator, ye Yuwei directly pushed Gu JieXi''s hand away, then stepped back to the edge of the elevator and stood.


    Gu JieXi


    "The direction of the news has changed. What else does Mr. Gu play? Besides, there is no one here. Who do you play for?" Ye Yuwei chuckled.


    Gu juixi was very angry. Which eye did she see her acting?


    Does he still need acting?

 Chapter 254

    The atmosphere in the elevator became tense, and Gu juixi almost became explosive because of Ye Yuwei''s slander.


    When the elevator reached the bottom floor, it seemed to know that ye Yuwei was going, so Gu JieXi held her by the wrist directly before she left, and then pulled her to the side of the car.


    "Let go of me." Ye Yuwei struggles, but Gu juexi pushes her directly into the car. When she is about to get off the bus, Gu juexi takes the seat belt directly, avoids her abdomen and fastens it for her.


    "Mrs. Gu, before you have enough ability to resist me, keep quiet as far as possible, so that you can not lose so embarrassed." Gu juixi whispered in Ye Yuwei''s ear.


    Ye Yuwei''s struggling action slowly becomes static because of his words.


    The lower lip is bitten by Bei''s teeth. Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi who gets up, and his tight hand leaves a deep mark on his arm.


    Gu juixi was silent.


    Slowly, ye Yuwei let go of Gu''s arm.


    Gu juixi slightly hooked her lips, reached out and raised her chin, "the most terrible thing for a person is to shift his position from the track where it should exist."


    Therefore, she should return to his track, back to the track where she only has herself in her eyes.


    Ye Yuwei looked at Gu juixi and opened his hand. "President Gu is right, so I''m trying to return to my own track, right?"


    Yeah, a ball of wool!


    Gu JieXi sneers, throws the car door directly, then goes around the car and gets on. He takes a look at Ye Yuwei and starts the car directly.


    Ye Yuwei was secretly annoyed, but now she was really not Gu juixi''s opponent.


    But it is absolutely impossible to love him back.


    "I still said that. You''d better be careful about the fund of Boshen group. I met Mr. Cheng today, and I think - ah --"


    Before ye Yuwei''s words were finished, Gu juexi stopped suddenly, and ye Yuwei almost ran into the front. Fortunately, Gu juexi''s hand stopped in front of her.


    "Did you see Cheng Jie today?" Gu juixi''s face suddenly turned cold.


    Ye Yuwei wanted to say that he was insane, but when she looked up, she was frightened by Gu JieXi''s face.


    That kind of cold with extreme hate, that kind of look of terror in the eyes.


    "Yes, I did." Ye Yuwei lowered her voice subconsciously.


    It is probably Ye Yuwei''s reaction that makes Gu JieXi return to normal. He starts the car again quietly, as if everything just doesn''t exist.


    "What did he say to you?" Gu''s voice had returned to normal.


    Ye Yuwei has no way to forget his terror.


    "Nothing, just some questions." Ye Yuwei said calmly.


    "What did you ask?"


    "Why should I tell you?" Ye Yuwei is annoyed by his questions. She didn''t say that she had seen Cheng Jie for a long time.


    Gu juixi''s hand holding the steering wheel gently touched it with rhythm.


    Today, Yu Jiangqing has never been outside.


    How could she meet Cheng Jie?


    Unless it is¡ª¡ª


    Here he is!


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t know what happened to Gu JieXi, because Gu JieXi smiles now.


    Just this smile, let Ye Yuwei cold from the bottom of my heart.


    This smile is totally different from that of the man who signed for her.


    This smile, with fierce, with - bloody.

 Chapter 255

    Ye Yuwei''s heart trembled a little. Now she admitted that she didn''t know anything about Gu JieXi.


    Gu juixi drove very fast, but ye Yuwei didn''t dare to speak.


    She didn''t even know why she fell asleep when she was so nervous.


    Gu juexi drove to a high-end residential area, and then took Ye Yuwei upstairs.


    Ye Yuwei sleeps deeply. After Gu juixi puts the man on the bed, he reaches out and pulls out the silver needle on her neck.


    Gu juixi looked at her with deep eyes.


    Cheng Jie really found Ye Yuwei.


    But why?


    Gu juixi got up and went out when he heard the news outside.


    Yu Jiangqing was sitting on the sofa outside. He leaned back and looked at Gu juixi. "What do you want me to do at this time?"


    Gu looked at the man who had used his face back and sat opposite him.


    "Here comes Jackie Cheng."


    "What did you say?" Yu Jiang Qing put away his idle appearance, a pair of dark eyes suddenly become a bit bigger.


    "Ye Yuwei met Cheng Jie today." Gu juixi folded his legs together and frowned slightly. "One is that Cheng Jie let you use his face to impersonate him at the beginning. The other is that Cheng Jie changed his face, but what can''t be changed is his eyes."


    Yu Jiangqing clenched her hand. "The mask was given to me by Mike before I came here. He said that I had it with me. One was convenient to conceal you, and the other was convenient for me to move."


    "So, this is very likely Cheng Jie''s true face." Gu juixi''s fingers were clasped, and the ring fingers of his hands had been hitting the back of his hands, which was a sign that he was thinking about things.


    "Is he really after his sister-in-law?" Jade River Qing takes uncertain mouth to say.


    "Try to find out as much as you can about that woman." Gu said in a deep voice.


    Yu Jiangqing nodded and looked down at the time. "I''m going back. Mike is not in today''s day. I think it''s very possible to see Cheng Jie."


    Gu juixi nodded and looked at Yu Jiangqing getting up, "be careful."


    Yu Jiangqing looks at Gu juixi, Cheng Jie appears, and their frontal war really begins.


    "I know." Jade River Qing tiny hook lips, "ten years of blood debt should be blood also."


    Yu Jiangqing left the darkroom of his study. Gu juixi sat in the living room for a while before he got up and went to the bedroom.


    Ye Yuwei still didn''t wake up.


    When Cheng Jie appeared in city B, the first person he met was Ye Yuwei.


    When ye Yuwei wakes up, she only feels a slight pain in her neck. How did she fall asleep? She is totally unconscious.


    Ye Yuwei opens her eyes and sees Gu juixi sitting by the bed. Ye Yuwei sits up reflexively and looks at Gu juixi with precaution.


    It was this kind of defense that once again stabbed Gu JieXi without any trace.


    It hurts a lot.


    "Get up and cook!" Gu JieXi was going to ask her what she wanted to eat with her mobile phone, and then asked Wen assistant to buy it for him.


    But I didn''t expect Ye Yuwei to wake up with such a look.


    So Gu is very angry.


    And buy you a meal?


    I want to be beautiful!


    But he didn''t think about it. People didn''t think about it at all.


    Ye Yuwei


    What''s mad about mad?


    Ye Yuwei looks at the man who gets up and leaves with an arrogant look, and then looks around. This is not Gu Yuan''s home.

 Chapter 256

    Ye Yuwei got out of bed in a hurry and found that it was an apartment. It was a double-layer apartment with a large area. There were three bedrooms on the second floor, a big living room and a kitchen downstairs.


    Ye Yuwei goes down in slippers, and Gu juixi is sitting on the sofa with his proud face.


    What is he proud of?


    Ye Yuwei said she had no idea.


    Gu juixi watched Ye Yuwei go downstairs, his face was as black as Baogong.


    Ye Yuwei ignored him and went directly to the kitchen, but ye Yuwei was curious. The kitchen was obviously redecorated, because the package on the cabinet had not been removed.


    Here, can it really work?


    After ye Yuwei went in, Gu juixi got up and followed him. He didn''t feel that this action hindered his identity as the president.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t give any response to his coming in.


    The refrigerator is also new, but it''s full of all kinds of ingredients.


    Ye Yuwei thinks that this should be the credit of Wen assistant.


    The scene is a bit embarrassing, because ye Yuwei finds that Gu juixi has been standing at the kitchen door watching while she is cooking.


    Watch her cook?


    Is this man sick.


    "What did Cheng Jie say to you?" Maybe it''s because I realize that the current practice is not very good, so I find a topic.


    And this topic, he asked before.


    So ye Yuwei ignored him and continued to cook.


    "Dumb?" Gu juixi is not happy to be ignored.


    Ye Yuwei cuts vegetables slightly. If it wasn''t for her own hunger, she wouldn''t be cooking here.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m very busy. Can you shut up?" Ye Yuwei said lightly.


    This is what he used to say to her. Now she just gives it back to him.


    Gu juixi was annoyed by Ye Yuwei''s attitude. He strode over and grabbed her wrist, forcing Ye Yuwei to stop her action and only looked at him.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Oh, Mr. Gu can''t stand it. Isn''t that how you used to talk to me?" Ye Yuwei sneered, "did I ask you what you mean before? Just let it go. " Ye Yuwei said, obviously with a dislike, even stronger than before he disliked himself.


    Gu juixi didn''t respond to what ye Yuwei said.


    Before?


    But he is him!


    How dare Ye Yuwei do this to herself.


    "Why did you hook up with Cheng Jie so soon? Do you start dating him now? Do you have to take a special bus to get out and do something Gu juixi spoke sarcastically with patience and impatience.


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment, and plans to cut it directly with the kitchen knife in his hand. This man is really stupid¡ª¡ª


    "So what." Ye Yuwei said word by word.


    Gu juixi''s suppressed anger suddenly comes up, directly pulls Ye Yuwei to turn around, presses the person on the refrigerator, and controls her kitchen knife with both hands.


    "How many times do you want me to remind you, Mrs. Gu?" Gu juixi said, and directly lowered his head to bite Ye Yuwei''s lips.


    Ye Yuwei snorts in pain, but Gu juixi leaves soon. Looking at the blood bead on Ye Yuwei''s lower lip, it seems that he is going to leave a scar these two days.


    Good. That''s what he wants.


    With this understanding, Gu JieXi was in a good mood,


    Ye Yuwei has severe pain in the corner of her mouth and stares at him viciously.

 Chapter 257

    Gu juixi took the tissue and gently wiped the blood around her mouth. "What did Cheng Jie say to you?"


    Ye Yuwei didn''t know why he insisted on this, but in order to prevent him from making more sick behavior, ye Yuwei said: "just ask you and him who has stronger ability, enough?"


    Listening to Ye Yuwei''s words, Gu juixi suddenly asked, "how did you answer?"


    Gujuixi asked seriously, ye Yuwei can see.


    "In different directions, there is no way to generalize." Ye Yuwei said, directly pushed his hand, "can you let go?"


    Perhaps this did not praise his answer to please Gu, so Gu kindly let Ye Yuwei go to cook and went to his study.


    It''s just that Gu JieXi was still curious when he went to the study. Why didn''t the kitchen blow up in her hands?


    Gu juexi went back to his study, closed the door and walked behind the desk.


    The light in the study was bright. After sitting down, Gu turned on his computer and entered a black page.


    [Fox: Cheng Jie has tested Ye Yuwei, and now he has preliminarily confirmed that the relationship between me and ye Yuwei has indeed entered into tension.


    Smile: because you''re really in tension, tut Tut, a fox who was dumped by his wife.


    Fox: are you free?


    Smile: I just stated a fact. Ye Yuwei must be playing for real this time. People don''t want you anymore


    Gu juixi looked at the sentence above, and his face became more and more ugly.


    Yusha''er also said that.


    These two brothers and sisters are equally annoying.


    [Fox: I''ll find an opportunity to take ye Yuwei away for a while in the next two days. First, you can import the problem funds into Gu''s system.


    Smile£ºok¡£¡¿


    In response, Gu reached out to close the computer page, then leaned back in his chair and looked at the ceiling.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t want you.


    They don''t want you.


    Is the whole world against him?


    That woman is his, and it can only be his.


    No one can take it!


    Although Ye Yuwei doesn''t know why Gu juixi took her to live here, at least she doesn''t have to go back to face the old lady.


    She was somewhat satisfied with the result.


    She was very clear about the old lady''s attitude towards her, and she was no longer the one she used to be. There was no enough reason to curry favor with others for the sake of a Gu Jue Xi.


    From now on, if you are good to her, she will treat you with all her heart.


    Hate her, she will not care.


    Ye Yuwei made dinner. When Gu juixi came out, he looked at the four dishes and one soup on the table. He felt bitter.


    It was only half an hour before and after that, and Gu Jue Xi subconsciously looked at the kitchen, which had been cleaned up.


    So, is this kitchen against him?


    Why can this woman be so obedient?


    Ye Yuwei didn''t know what happened to Gu''s sudden bitter hatred. She just sat down and began to eat. She didn''t even eat for Gu.


    Gu JieXi


    What Yu Jiangqing said to him just now reappeared.


    This woman really doesn''t have herself in her eyes now, does she?


    Angry!


    Gu juixi was angry, but his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Gu juixi reached out and picked it up. The phone number was his home number.


    Although not happy, Gu JieXi still picked up the phone.


    "Young master, the old lady asked where you are now, why don''t you come back?" Uncle Jin asked carefully.

 Chapter 258

    "Outside, what''s up?" Gu juixi asked lightly.


    Uncle Jin didn''t know how to open his mouth there, but the old lady''s urging voice rang, "you hurry up and ask him to bring that Slut back with me. I want him to see what that slut has done."


    The old lady''s voice is very loud. Now Gu juixi puts her cell phone on the table, and the voice is also very loud.


    Ye Yuwei had a little meal, her eyes drooped, and the shadow fell on the silkworm under her eyebrows. She didn''t stop eating, as if she hadn''t heard the words just now.


    Gu juixi took back his hand and picked up his mobile phone. "Grandma, what''s the matter with you?"


    Perhaps it was because of the old lady''s choice of words that Gu was particularly unhappy at the moment.


    "What''s the matter? That bitch is really a cruel and mean woman who smashed YuYan''s shop. " The old lady said maliciously.


    Ye Yuwei looks up at Gu juixi. When did she smash Bai YuYan''s shop?


    She has that ability. Why is she sitting here?


    "Grandma, who told you that ye Yuwei did it?" Gu JieXi asked.


    "In addition to her, who else? I slapped her. What can she do to my old lady


    Ye Yuwei clenched the chopsticks in her hand, because the old lady''s words made her tense.


    Gu juixi leans on the back of his chair, which makes Ye Yuwei curious.


    It''s like, he already knew that he was beaten, but also knew that Bai YuYan''s shop was smashed.


    "Why, Miss Bai told you that Yuwei did it. What evidence does she have?" Gu JieXi asked slowly, unable to hear whether he was speaking for ye Yuwei.


    The old lady snorted and laughed, "Yuyan is not the kind of person who will complain. I know exactly who ye Yuwei is."


    Ye Yuwei put down her chopsticks and got up to leave.


    Gu juexi reached out to hold the person, still talking to the person on the other side of the phone, "grandma, tell me an evidence for everything. If you don''t have any evidence, you can say that ye Yuwei did it. It''s a bit of slander."


    "You say I slander her?" The old lady was so angry that she said, "what kind of ecstasy did ye Yuwei give you, and you said your grandmother wronged her?"


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi with a puzzled look. She doesn''t understand why he suddenly helps himself to speak.


    "I don''t care. You''ll come back with that bitch right now." The old lady said angrily, "if you don''t want to make your grandmother angry, come back now."


    Gu juixi hasn''t spoken yet. He has hung up there.


    Gu juexi left his cell phone in the front of the desk and said, "sit down and have a meal and see what''s wrong with you."


    With serious disdain, ye Yuwei can''t hear what he means.


    It''s small. Is that her choice?


    "If you don''t eat yet, do you expect to have a meal?" Gu said coldly.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei sat down again, picked up the chopsticks and said, "thank you for trusting me." Ye Yuwei said this seriously, because it was the first time that Gu JieXi believed her.


    When Gu juixi looked up, ye Yuwei had already bowed her head and started to eat.


    He wanted to say that it was not because he trusted her, but because the store was smashed by himself.

 Chapter 259

    After they had dinner, ye Yuwei cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. Gu juixi still leaned against the door, looked lazily inside, and then said, "if you don''t want to go back, you don''t have to go back."


    Ye Yuwei''s hand brushing the bowl is a little heavy. She really doesn''t want to go back.


    But she won''t be so wronged.


    "No, why be afraid of what I didn''t do?" Ye Yuwei said in a deep voice.


    "In the world, it''s not that if you don''t do it, others will believe that you really don''t do it." Gu JieXi sneers, but without waiting for ye Yuwei to reply, he turns around and leaves the kitchen.


    Ye Yuwei gives a little meal and always feels that Gu JieXi has something to say.


    When they returned to Gu Yuan, it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    The old lady who always goes to bed early is still waiting.


    Meanwhile, there is Bai Yuyan who has been persuading the old lady.


    After they came back, the old lady got up and swung her crutch to fight ye Yuwei, while still scolding her family for their misfortune.


    Gu juixi took Ye Yuwei directly behind him, frowned at the old lady''s crutch, and said in a deep voice, "what''s grandma doing?"


    "You''re still protecting this cheap woman. She''s really a person in the front and a person in the back. She''s pathetic in the front, but she''s doing those dirty things behind her." Old man angry mouth scold a way, "aunt Mao unexpectedly for her this kind of small cunt, now still lying in the hospital."


    "Granny, maybe it''s not Yuwei?" Bai Yuyan quickly pulls the old lady and says pitifully, "I don''t think it can be Yuwei. Although something bad happened in my shop this morning, I''m willing to believe Yuwei."


    Ye Yuwei is standing behind Gu juexi, and obviously sees the old lady''s crutch hitting Gu juexi.


    And Bai Yuyan is still pretending to say disgusting words.


    Ye Yuwei looks up at Bai Yuyan, and Bai Yuyan also looks at her. Ye Yuwei looks ironic, but Bai Yuyan looks pitiful. It seems that even if she knows that others have seen through her tricks, she can still perform the play.


    Ye Yuwei thinks that compared with this kind of woman, yusha''er is actually very lovely.


    "As soon as she left your shop, your shop was smashed. Who is she? You don''t have to speak for this woman. " The old lady decided that ye Yuwei was not a good person, so no matter what happened, it was her fault.


    Ye Yuwei clenched her hands and looked at the two people over there, "I didn''t do it."


    "You are still lying. Who else can you be?" The old lady said, and swung her crutch again, as if it would go down in the next second.


    "Yes."


    "Oh, why are you so busy in the middle of the night?"


    Before Gu''s words were finished, Lu Qichuan''s voice began to ring from the outside, which was full of banter.


    Gu juixi looked back at Lu Qichuan, who came in with several policemen behind him.


    Ye Yuwei was stunned, as if she did not expect the police to participate.


    "Mr. police, this is the woman who smashed YuYan''s shop." The old lady said haughtily.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu juixi''s eyes fell on Lu Qichuan, with obvious bad.


    What does it have to do with him?


    "I happened to do something in the police station, and I heard the old lady''s report. The defendant is Yuwei. Of course, I want to come and have a look. How can I help Yuwei to be a defense lawyer?" Lu Qichuan smiles gracefully and looks at Ye Yuwei, "I believe you didn''t do it."

 Chapter 260

    Ye Yuwei looks at Lu Qichuan with gratitude. In particular, he says that if he can come to help her become a defense lawyer, ye Yuwei is grateful to him from the bottom of his heart.


    The air pressure of Gu juixi''s whole body dropped a little in an instant. I smashed the shop. Don''t I believe her? Use you to be a good man!


    Can I use you?


    Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei. Unfortunately, she just looks at Lu Qichuan and smiles.


    what''s so funny?


    What''s so funny?


    Bai Yuyan bit her lip slightly. She didn''t agree with her face, but she soon returned to normal. She was surprised and said, "grandma, how can you call the police? It''s all family affairs. It''s unnecessary. Yuwei is brother Gu''s wife."


    Ye Yuwei


    Lu Qichuan


    Two people look at each other, can put shameless with such a false gesture, this person is also a wonderful work.


    Gu juixi didn''t miss the little action between them, so for a moment, his face was wonderful.


    Gu juixi directly stepped forward and stood between Ye Yuwei and Lu Qichuan. With his height advantage, he blocked Ye Yuwei''s sight.


    Ye Yuwei


    What''s mad about mad?


    Lu Qichuan''s lips were slightly raised. In fact, he felt that it was also a very happy thing for him to take care of the University from time to time.


    Just this kind of happiness, let a person some sad.


    That is to say, Gu JieXi moved his heart, and no one had a chance for ye Yuwei.


    This is not a good thing for him.


    "Mrs. Gu -" the police were vaccinated by Lu Qichuan when they were on the road, so they were polite at the moment.


    Ye Yuwei looked at several policemen, "I didn''t do it. After I left the jewelry design room, I went back to the bank. I haven''t been anywhere during this period."


    "Haven''t been to other places, how many people are you looking for to make a phone call?" The old lady sneered and said.


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and looked at the old lady: "old lady, I haven''t done it, and I don''t have that connection."


    If she has, she is the first to find someone to beat Bai Yuyan instead of smashing her shop.


    "Life is so bad and there are so many men outside. Who knows if you have any?" Suddenly the old lady began to curse.


    Several policemen looked at each other as if they could not listen.


    Ye Yuwei''s body trembles and is obviously angry.


    "Old lady, you should also speak for evidence." Ye Yuwei opens her mouth in a deep voice, obviously suppressing her emotions.


    Gu juixi looked down at Ye Yuwei, who was shaking. Her eyes fell on her clenched hands.


    At this time, ye Yuwei is just like a little penguin who is impatient. She only stands there with her little fist, but she doesn''t know how to fight back.


    Even if it was such a serious insult, she didn''t know how to fight back effectively.


    After all, she is still too young.


    Even if you want to resist, you can''t find a way to resist.


    "Grandma, you just want your grandson to be green headed, don''t you?" Gu JieXi spoke lightly with irony.


    The old lady was choked by Gu''s words, and she didn''t know how to refute them.


    "Old lady, you may be insulted if you say that." Lu Qichuan said with a smile.


    "Xiaochuanzi, you are threatening me." The old lady pointed to Lu Qichuan and obviously put the anger on Ye Yuwei again.

 Chapter 261

    Lu Qichuan said with a smile, "old lady, how dare I threaten you? I''m not here to remind you from the perspective of a lawyer? And if you don''t have any evidence, you call the police. If it''s proved that Yuwei didn''t do it, you''ve framed others. "


    Lu Qichuan''s voice is not light or heavy, but what it represents is very important.


    The old lady''s face changed again. "She did it. Who else could it be except her?"


    "I did it."


    Gu said faintly.


    It''s just that Gu juixi''s voice fell down and almost everyone saw it.


    Ye Yuwei was even more shocked.


    What did he do?


    How is that possible?


    Lu Qichuan didn''t show how strange he thought about Gu juixi''s reaction. After all, it''s not strange for Gu juixi to do anything for ye Yuwei.


    And the old lady''s face is more wonderful, I don''t know if she was angry with her grandson.


    Bai YuYan''s face is also wonderful, but she still says, "let''s just forget about it. It''s just that it''s smashed and renovated. Brother Gu doesn''t have to put his reputation in for Yuwei, does he?"


    Gu juixi looked at Bai Yuyan coldly, with an obvious "you know wool" look.


    "I didn''t do it. I don''t need you to do it for me." Ye Yuwei said directly, "since Mr. police is here, let Mr. police investigate."


    Gu JieXi


    Is this woman brain damaged?


    Who helped her to be blackmailed? He did it. Can''t he?


    He''s mad!


    Gu juixi directly went to sit down on the sofa and coldly looked at Ye Yuwei answering the police''s questions.


    This woman is not worth being treated well.


    It''s not worth it at all!


    Especially looking at Lu Qichuan standing beside her and helping her to ask questions, it''s really dazzling.


    "If so, then Mrs. Gu''s suspicion is really small." The policeman said, "does Mrs. Gu have any evidence of a taxi?"


    "Yes, I have an invoice. Every time I go out to take a taxi, I will issue an invoice. I also have a car appointment online, and the driver''s license plate number." Ye Yuwei said, rushed to find his car about the record to the police.


    Lu Qichuan slightly raised his eyebrows, "so you just need to transfer out your call records from this morning to this evening to prove whether it has anything to do with you."


    Bai YuYan''s face is a little ugly, and the old lady''s face is even worse.


    The ugliest person is sitting on the sofa.


    "I didn''t call out today. I only got a call from my mother. You should find it soon when you go there." Ye Yuwei said to the police again.


    "OK, thanks for Mrs. Gu''s cooperation. Let''s go back and find out." The police put away the notes, and then looked at the old lady, "old lady Gu, I think you may have made a mistake."


    The old lady''s face is quite wonderful at the moment. Although she heard Bai Yuyan say that when the shop was smashed, her first thought is Ye Yuwei.


    But now ye Yuwei has explained her day''s itinerary clearly, and her call records are not afraid of being checked. It seems that this matter has nothing to do with her.


    But it seems impossible for the old lady to admit defeat.


    So the old lady couldn''t help sneering, "even if it wasn''t her, who knows if it was her lover?"


    "Old lady, would you please respect others?" Ye Yuwei finally couldn''t help it, and said with a sneer, "I think I''ve never done anything wrong to Gu JieXi in the three years since I married him. Does the old lady just want her grandson to be betrayed?"

 Chapter 262

    Gu juixi looked up and saw Ye Yuwei''s red eyes.


    Grandma''s words are too much.


    "No, whose is the wild seed in your stomach?" The old lady said angrily.


    Lu Qichuan went back to talk to several policemen and asked them to leave first. After all, it has already involved the family scandal.


    Naturally, those policemen would not stay to listen to these gossip. Although Mr. Gu didn''t speak at the moment, the air pressure was very low when he sat there.


    Ye Yuwei''s body was shaking violently, and even her breathing became much shorter.


    "Granny Gu, it''s better not to say that. Gu knows what Yuwei is like." Lu Qichuan said, looking at Gu juixi, hoping that he could stand up and say something.


    Gu juixi wanted to talk, but looking at Lu Qichuan''s attention to Ye Yuwei, his face was so low that he could make ye Yuwei''s wronged Penguin feel the temperature of his hometown in Antarctica.


    When Uncle Jin heard this, he immediately felt that something had happened. Only he and aunt Mao knew about the change of her medicine. The old lady must have misunderstood something


    "Old lady, it''s actually --"


    "Granny, don''t be angry. You make brother Gu look ugly when you talk like this. How can the child not be brother Gu''s?" Bai Yuyan interrupts uncle Jin''s words, ostensibly speaking for ye Yuwei.


    Uncle Jin is stunned for a while, and thinks that Bai YuYan''s words are OK, so there''s no need for him to speak.


    So uncle Kim took another step back.


    "And Yuwei, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have said that my shop was smashed after you left. In fact, I didn''t misunderstand you. I just --"


    "Miss Bai, the police are here. It''s too false to say that there is no misunderstanding." Lu Qichuan said in a cold voice. He knew Bai Yuyan on the way here, but he didn''t expect that he had saved such a person.


    Bai YuYan''s face changed slightly and she was about to cry. "Yuwei, I didn''t mean to doubt you. Can you forgive me?"


    Ye Yuwei''s body is still tense at the moment because of Gu juixi''s silence.


    It turned out that, in the end, he was also suspicious.


    Originally, the heart will still hurt.


    And it''s a choking pain.


    She thought that at least he believed in himself.


    Unfortunately, in the end, she just thought.


    "Yes, you are right. The child is not his." Ye Yuwei bit the wound of the lower lip and said word by word.


    Lu Qichuan, who was standing beside Ye Yuwei, was shocked and said, "Yuwei, don''t talk nonsense."


    Because of Ye Yuwei''s words, Gu juixi suddenly got up.


    Ye Yuwei looked at all of them with irony and said faintly, "isn''t that what you want to hear?"


    "You - you -" said the old lady, putting her hand over her chest, "shameless bitch."


    "Granny, Granny --" Bai Yuyan held the old lady who was standing unsteadily, and cried out in a hurry.


    "Grandma." Gu juixi strode over and held the fallen old lady, looking at Ye Yuwei with sharp eyes.


    Ye Yuwei watched Gu juixi go out with the old lady in her arms, but she suddenly laughed, only with tears coming out.


    Lu Qichuan looked at Gu juixi, who left, and then looked back at Ye Yuwei: "why?"

 Chapter 263

    Ye Yuwei low smile, clenched hands have not let go.


    "Look, you really can''t do wrong things in your life. If you do one wrong thing, there will be no turning back. No matter what your original intention is, it''s an unforgivable mistake." Ye Yuwei slowly let go of her hand, which was painted by her fingernails with crescent blood.


    Lu Qichuan stands beside Ye Yuwei. With heartache, he wants to reach out and touch her shoulder. Finally, he takes it back.


    Ye Yuwei looked back at Lu Qichuan standing beside him. "No matter what, today I want to thank brother Lu for coming to help me. I''ll go first."


    "Where are you going?" Lu Qichuan suddenly asked, probably because he felt that he was too eager to ask, and added, "I''ll see you off. It''s too late now."


    Ye Yuwei shakes her head. Now she just wants to be alone.


    "I''ll go back to the goblins. Don''t worry. I won''t miss it." Ye Yuwei said, looking at Lu Qichuan, "if you go to the hospital, help me talk to Gu juexi. I''ll wait for him at the gate of Civil Affairs tomorrow."


    Ye Yuwei said, directly turned away from here.


    Lu Qichuan watched Ye Yuwei leave, and finally he could only sigh.


    But Gu juixi will never go to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Ye Yuwei returns to Xiao Yaojing''s home. Fortunately, Xiao Yaojing gave her the key before.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t have a rest immediately after she went back, but contacted Wen assistant.


    Wen Tao has just finished his work during the day and has replied to what Xiao Yaojing wants to know about Lu Qichuan.


    He is still very strange to receive a call from ye Yuwei.


    "Hello, ma''am." Wen assistant politely called.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t correct the title of Wen assistant. Leaning on the head of the bed, she just felt that she had drained all her strength these days. No matter what she did, it was wrong.


    "Assistant Wen, may I ask you something?" Ye Yuwei said.


    "Madam, you have something to say." Assistant Wen said directly.


    "I know that you are responsible for all Gu''s affairs. If Gu asks you to destroy the work of the goblin, can you help me break the rules once?" Ye Yuwei''s voice is very low. Wen assistant is her last straw.


    Assistant Wen felt that it was not good. I left in the afternoon, but I was OK?


    Why are we going to break up now.


    "Ma''am, has something happened?" Assistant Wen asked tentatively.


    Ye Yuwei leans on the head of the bed with indescribable fatigue from beginning to end.


    "Can you promise me that I beg you?" Ye Yuwei didn''t answer Wen assistant, just said again.


    This kind of humble, listen to Wen assistant heart with sour.


    "Madam, it''s not that I don''t agree with you, it''s because if I disobey the president, the consequences will be more serious if the president knows, unless Miss Xiao is not in B city." Assistant Wen told the truth.


    "Well, thank you." Ye Yuwei said, hung up the phone, leaning on the head of the bed, looking out of the window.


    Does she even have the ability to leave?


    Ye Yuwei, how can you be so stupid?


    Assistant Wen listens to the busy tone on the phone. His temple is full of outbursts all the time. He feels that in the past few hours he doesn''t know, something extraordinary has happened.


    Moreover, this event may be fatal.

 Chapter 264

    Sure enough, assistant Wen was still thinking about what happened when his mobile phone rang again.


    But this time it''s the president of his family.


    Assistant Wen sighs silently. When he answers the phone, he has gone to change his clothes. He doesn''t have to rest this evening.


    "President." Assistant Wen said while changing clothes.


    "Go to Guyuan immediately and see what ye Yuwei has done."


    "Don''t go. Ye Yuwei is not in Guyuan. She has gone back to Xiao Yaojing, and she asked me to tell you that I will wait for you at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow."


    "Bang --"


    The assistant Wen listened to the lively drama coming from the phone, and immediately felt that he had to burn more incense in the future. Fortunately, he was not here today.


    But what about tomorrow?


    Cherish the Shuai Shuai''s own!


    The phone has been hung up. Although I don''t know what happened, the assistant Wen started to look for ye Yuwei first. He is afraid that ye Yuwei will have an accident. After all, ye Yuwei is the president''s weakness. He must guarantee Ye Yuwei''s safety.


    At this time in the hospital, Lu Qichuan had been pressed on the wall by Gu juixi, and the corner of his mouth had just been bleeding.


    "Lu Qichuan, if you continue, we don''t even have to be brothers." Gu juixi opened his mouth fiercely.


    Lu Qichuan hooked the corner of his lips, reached out to wipe the blood off the corner of his mouth, and looked at Gu juixi in front of him, "Gu Da, you still don''t understand? You forced her away yourself. "


    "She''s still here." Gu juixi''s face became more and more ugly. "You stay away from her. She''s my wife."


    "But you deny her child, the world can doubt her, but your doubt is a fatal blow to her." Lu Qichuan said, directly pushed Gu juixi''s hand away, "she has been waiting for you to speak. It''s you who gave others the opportunity to insult her."


    Maybe it''s because Lu Qichuan said it directly, and even more because Lu Qichuan said it directly about Gu juixi''s painful feet, so Gu juixi''s face now looks like rain and wind.


    Bai Yuyan looks at everything in front of her as if she is afraid that Lu Qichuan will let Gu JieXi realize her different feelings for ye Yuwei.


    So Bai Yuyan said in a hurry: "brother Gu, brother Lu, don''t fight. It''s better to wait for grandma to come out first."


    Lu Qichuan looks at Bai Yuyan and says, "Ye Yuyan? Oh, no, it should be said, Bai Yuyan. "


    Bai Yuyan was scared by his smiling eyes, and subconsciously stepped back.


    "I always wanted to find a chance to thank brother Lu. If brother Lu hadn''t found me first, maybe I would have been gone." Bai Yuyan deliberately increases the word "first discovery", but she is still paying attention to Gu juixi''s look. She finds that Gu juixi''s heart is not here at all, so Bai Yuyan puts her heart down.


    Lu Qichuan still looked at Gu juixi with a smile on his face and said, "I''ll take it or not. It''s your freedom. I''ll go first."


    Gu was about to say something when the door of the emergency room was opened.


    The old lady suffered from myocardial infarction. Fortunately, she was rescued in time.


    "The old man is old, so try not to make the old lady angry." The doctor opened his mouth and called. He sent the old lady back to the ward.


    Gu juixi clenched his hands. Knowing that the old lady was out of danger, he was relieved and turned to find Ye Yuwei.

 Chapter 265

    "Brother Gu, grandma is still awake." Bai Yuyan hastens to open her mouth to remind her.


    Gu juexi stopped and looked back at Bai Yuyan, only with a piercing cold in his eyes. "I dare to gossip in front of my grandmother in the future, and say that ye Yuwei is not right. You open a shop once and I smash it once. Gu juexi opens a mouth, and I see who dares to invite you to be a designer in the future." With that, Gu left the hospital.


    Bai YuYan''s face turned pale because of Gu JieXi''s words, but she was more resentful.


    "Ye Yuwei, ye Yuwei, what''s good about ye Yuwei? Let many of you face her. All this should have been mine." Bai YuYan''s jealousy is beyond expression, but she quickly put it away and stepped on her high-heeled shoes to enter the old lady''s ward.


    At the moment, assistant Wen and ye Yuwei are chatting on the balcony of Xiao Yaojing''s home.


    Ye Yuwei drinks water and Wen assistant drinks beer, which is carried by Wen assistant himself.


    When he came, ye Yuwei also stopped for a while. Wen assistant took the beer directly and said, "I want to talk to you for nothing else, just because we are all bullied."


    Assistant Wen said that he was wronged. Ye Yuwei sympathized with him and let him in.


    It''s a good night. If it''s not that bad, ye Yuwei thinks it''s a good day.


    Assistant Wen has several empty bottles in hand, and ye Yuwei hasn''t finished a glass of water.


    "Diamond assistant in B city, someone asked you to be CEO with an annual salary of one million yuan. You always refuse without saying a word. Why?" Ye Yuwei asks curiously.


    Assistant Wen chuckled, "we can''t talk about this. We have to talk about the president."


    "Oh, forget it." Ye Yuwei drooped her eyes, and her long eyelashes blocked her sight.


    Assistant Wen took a sip of beer, pressed his hands on the railing and looked at the distance.


    "Do you know what my parents do?" Assistant Wen suddenly asked.


    Ye Yuwei shakes her head with curiosity.


    "Express delivery." As assistant Wen said, he put down his beer and looked back at Ye Yuwei. "My father is a courier in a small town. My mother works in agriculture. My father saved the money for my college education by taking care of express delivery. In my junior year, express delivery caught fire and burned a lot of express delivery. Some people came to ask for their things, but my father couldn''t take them out and was seriously injured by those people, And pay those people money. " Assistant Wen said, slightly bowed his head, some red eyes.


    Ye Yuwei Leng listens to Wen assistant''s words, "and then?"


    "At that time, Gu''s group was just in its infancy, more than two years old, and the efficiency was very good. I was the first batch of Gu''s interns, and I was an assistant to the president." Assistant Wen said, with a low smile and deep voice, "the president is actually stupid. At that time, because of my family''s affairs, I directly said that I couldn''t drop out of school. I went to work to see my father and pay him back. At that time, people forced me. I was only 20 years old and was proud. When the president knew, he said he would give me money and I refused."


    Ye Yuwei can imagine how arrogant Gu juixi was when he said to give money to others.


    "Later, the hospital said that if I didn''t pay, my father would be driven out. I didn''t have any money. At that time, I came out of Gu''s family and found a job to move bricks on the construction site. If I couldn''t help it, I went to sell blood. That''s what you did at that time." Assistant Wen said with a smile, "guess what?"

 Chapter 266

    "Gu juixi is watching." Ye Yuwei can almost imagine that Gu JieXi did this when she sold blood.


    Assistant Wen suddenly laughed and even made a sound.


    "Yes, he was standing beside me, and he was still standing in a special way. That was obviously telling me that if you sell your blood dry, you can''t sell your father enough money to see a doctor." I''m very good at literature.


    Ye Yuwei thought about it and could think of this scene.


    Ye Yuwei drinks a sip of water gently, which she and assistant Wen share.


    "Later, I accepted the president''s offer, but I made an IOU. When I sent the money home, my mother called me and said, haven''t you paid the medical expenses? Don''t you also pay back all the money you owe them? " Assistant Wen said, looking at Ye Yuwei, "look, he''s always like this."


    Ye Yuwei holding the cup, summer night, also with hot.


    "Later I said to myself, anyway, it''s worth following him all my life." Assistant Wen finished and drank all the beer in his hand. "I said I would not go to school. I would pay him back by working for him. He said," you have no education. What do I want you to do? " The president gave me everything that I could finish my university education and read down my Ph.D. Everyone knows that the president has a bad temper. He just can''t say it. " Assistant Wen said, but with a smile, put down the beer bottle in his hand, "he has a bad temper, but his wife." Assistant Wen looked up at Ye Yuwei and said, "in fact, the president really --"


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong --"


    "Ye Yuwei, open the door"


    "I don''t know. Why is the president here?" Assistant Wen was like a frightened rabbit. He even looked down to see if he would fall to death.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei looks at Wen assistant''s frightened appearance, and reminds her without expression, "you can definitely fall to death if you jump down."


    Assistant Wen slapped himself in the face. If the president knew that he was alone with his wife, he would kick him down directly, no matter what his original intention was.


    "Ye Yuwei, open the door"


    The people outside are a little angry. It seems that they have made the people next door unhappy. There is a voice of scolding outside.


    Ye Yuwei looks at the assistant Wen, who is about to come down in a cold sweat. It can be seen that she is really afraid of Gu JieXi.


    "Wen Tao"


    Assistant Wen shook his hand and the bottles fell to the ground and broke¡ª¡ª


    He forgot that his car was still down there.


    "Madam, do you have personal accident insurance in your bank?" Assistant Wen wants to cry and asks without tears.


    Ye Yuwei said, "don''t you think I need that now?"


    Wenzhu ideal, this is wrong, the president is reluctant to beat you, but really willing to beat me!


    But anyway, the door had to open.


    Therefore, assistant Wen had no choice but to go and open the door. He wanted to go, dead or alive.


    Ye Yuwei did not move, still standing on the balcony blowing hot air.


    Want to try to blow hot that cool heart.


    Assistant Wen went to the door and looked at himself in the mirror. He was very well dressed and should not be misunderstood.


    Assistant Wen opened the door carefully, but without waiting for him to push it open, the door had been opened from the outside.


    Assistant Wen subconsciously stepped back, "president."


    Gu juixi frowned at the smell of wine on him.

 Chapter 267

    "I drank it myself, Madame. I didn''t move." Assistant Wen said in a hurry, afraid that he would be pulled into the blacklist by the president if he was late.


    "Not yet?" Gu juixi looked at Wen assistant standing all the time and said in a cold voice.


    "Go, go now." Assistant Wen thinks that this is the most perfect sentence he heard after he followed the president. Now he is willing to let him go.


    "Don''t drive." Gu juixi looks at assistant Wen with a look of "Lao Tzu''s car is very expensive, you can''t afford to pay for it.".


    Assistant Wen has gone out of the house now. For the president''s awkward concern, he just wants to say that he deserves to have no daughter-in-law.


    Assistant Wen walked very fast, even faster than the speed of a tornado.


    So the sound of Gu juixi almost sounded together with the sound of Wen assistant closing the door.


    I''m kidding. Although I bought insurance, who would like to be beaten.


    It''s not about money. It''s about pain.


    After assistant Wen left, the house immediately quieted down.


    Ye Yuwei lies on the balustrade of the balcony, looking at the brightly lit road below, as well as the scattered families without rest.


    Gu juixi went into the balcony, which was not big enough, with a distinct taste of wine. Even if it was open-air, the taste was still strong.


    Gu juexi''s face was gloomy. He should have kicked him first and then let him go.


    However, when her eyes fell on Ye Yuwei''s water cup, Gu JieXi''s face was better, and the woman knew how to handle it.


    Gu juixi squints at Ye Yuwei.


    He wanted to tell her that he didn''t believe her, didn''t doubt her.


    However, seeing ye Yuwei''s indifferent attitude, he only felt angry.


    When looking at Lu Qichuan, she is not like this!


    Ye Yuwei knows that he is standing behind.


    But now, she didn''t even have the desire to look back at him.


    In other words, she was afraid. She was afraid to see the distrust in Gu''s eyes. She was afraid that she could not keep her last hope. She was afraid. Later, the baby asked her, what about dad? All she could think of was his disgusting eyes.


    Gu juixi frowned and went straight over to hold her wrist.


    Ye Yuwei turned back, and there was no surprise in her eyes, but she stabbed Gu juixi''s eyes.


    "What are you wronged about?" Gu juixi spoke angrily.


    Isn''t he the one to be wronged?


    Ye Yuwei leaned against the railing, the wind blowing past fell on her face, with the dry heat that did not disappear during the day.


    "Yes, what''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me?" Ye Yuwei said with a low smile, "women like me don''t even have the right to be wronged."


    Gu JieXi was angry. He didn''t mean that. Why does this woman always misinterpret his meaning? He meant that¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the phone rang, interrupting his train of thought. Gu JieXi bowed his head and was agitated, but he picked it up.


    "He said


    "Brother Gu, grandma wakes up and wants to see you." Bai Yuyan said softly over there, "grandma is in a bad mood at the moment. Brother Gu, you''d better come and have a look."


    Speaking of the second sentence, Bai Yuyan lowered her voice, as if with fear.


    Ye Yuwei leans against the railing and looks at Gu juixi.


    Gu juixi hangs up the phone and is also looking at Ye Yuwei.


    After all, grandma is old. If she takes Ye Yuwei, she will not be able to rest at this time. So after thinking about it, Gu JieXi decided to go to the hospital by herself.

 Chapter 268

    Ye Yuwei watched as Gu juixi turned and left. Seeing that the door was closed, she raised her mouth slightly, drank all the water in the glass, then put down the glass and went back to the bedroom to have a rest.


    And a senior club in B city.


    Lying on the bed of the man is doing massage, the body of long hair beauty hands have been walking on his body, black bodyguard standing on the bedside.


    "I didn''t expect that Gu juixi, who is famous, would also be trapped in love."


    The male god on the bed, dark blue eyes slightly, Cheng Jie, he is the real Cheng Jie, who met Ye Yuwei this afternoon.


    Cheng Jie took the wine cup at the head of the bed, took a sip and put it back, then waved his hand to let the woman get up.


    The woman cleverly gets up, then takes the clothes to put on for Cheng Jie.


    On Cheng Jie''s back, he stabbed a fiery fox with a vivid ferocious expression. If he saw it for the first time, he would frighten many people.


    Cheng Jie puts on his bathrobe and then sits up. His blue eyes are shining strangely in the light.


    "Tell Yu Jiangqing that it''s time to start now. Ye Yuwei should not have time to carefully check the source of funds." Cheng Jie opens his mouth and says that the man around him nods and then goes out to make a phone call.


    Cheng Jie took the cigar from the woman and puffed it out, with a smile in his eyes.


    Now, he just needs to wait for Gu juixi to enter his suit.


    He wants to show Gu juixi that he will become the same person as him sooner or later.


    If Cheng Jie can plot against a Yu Jiang Qing, he can take care of Gu juixi.


    After the woman handed him a cigar, she picked up the shaking mobile phone on the table and sent it to Cheng Jie with both hands: "Mrs. Bai''s phone."


    Cheng Jie complacent smile, hand over the mobile phone, complacent pick up, "Yingjie initiative to call me, is really rare, or Yingjie afraid I found something should not be found?"


    "I just want to remind you that a month later is Dad''s death day."


    The flat voice fell, followed by the voice of the phone being hung up.


    The smile on Cheng Jie''s face disappeared immediately before the phone was hung up. The next second he directly lost his mobile phone, "Bai Ying, sooner or later I will get everything I want."


    Gu was in the hospital all night because the old lady didn''t let him leave.


    The next morning, ye Yuwei packed up and went to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Whether Gu JieXi went or not, she would go.


    Ye Yuwei and others are at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, looking at the people coming in and out. Some go in happily to get the marriage certificate, while others go in cursing, and then go their separate ways completely.


    Gu juixi didn''t get down in the car not far away. He just looked at Ye Yuwei sitting there.


    Divorce?


    How is that possible?


    But Gu didn''t plan to get off the bus or go there. He just quietly looked at the woman who had been sitting there waiting.


    It''s just that Gu juixi didn''t plan to go, but someone has already gone.


    Cheng Jie!


    Gu juixi''s body suddenly moved. He subconsciously wanted to get out of the car, but he kept it alive. He just stared at that side for a moment.


    Cheng Jie, this man finally appeared.


    Ye Yuwei is waiting for Gu juixi. Unexpectedly, Cheng Jie is waiting.


    "Why is Mrs. Gu here alone?" Cheng Jie stands in front of Ye Yuwei and looks at her with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei got up subconsciously and nodded slightly: "Mr. Cheng."


    Ye Yuwei subconsciously looks into his eyes and always feels more profound than when she first meets him.


    Cheng Jie smiles, "why do you feel so nervous every time you see me?"


    "No way." Ye Yuwei subconsciously takes a step back to one side, to a seemingly polite distance.

 Chapter 269

    Cheng Jie didn''t miss her little action, but he didn''t say anything. He just looked back at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau and said, "I should be curious. How could Mrs. Gu come here alone?"


    "Just tired of walking, so take a rest." Ye Yuwei said quietly.


    Cheng Jie didn''t expose her. "Today, Mike is not here. I wanted to go out for a walk, but I got lost. Since I met Mrs. Gu, why don''t we go for a walk? I just want to ask Mrs. Gu about some problems."


    "I don''t know much about business. Cheng might as well have a chat with President Gu." Ye Yuwei declined because she didn''t want to stand with Cheng Jie, which would put pressure on her.


    Obviously, the pressure.


    "Why is Mr. Gu here?" Cheng Jie asked curiously. "Is it true that Gu simultaneous interpreting Mrs. Gu is here as a rumor?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Cheng. I have something else to do. I have to go first." After ye Yuwei nods to Cheng Jie, she crosses him to leave.


    "Mrs. Gu, if you mind, why don''t you show me the way first?" Cheng Jie said again.


    Ye Yuwei stops her steps, clenches the bag in her hand, and then looks back at Cheng Jie, "I don''t know where Cheng always wants to go?"


    "Actually, I don''t know. It''s my first time here. If Mrs. Gu is not busy today, why don''t you ask Mrs. Gu to show me around? Just before, Mrs. Gu seemed to have some questions for me Cheng Jie said with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei purses her lips slightly. She really wants to ask Cheng Jie some questions.


    "Well, Cheng always wants to see something. There doesn''t seem to be any special scenic spot in B city." Ye Yuwei put away her defensive breath and said naturally.


    Cheng Jie shrugged slightly, "let''s go with Mrs. Gu. Anyway, I''m also lost."


    Cheng Jie said, with a bit of grievance.


    In fact, ye Yuwei doesn''t want to go too much with Cheng Jie. She just wants to ask some questions she wants to know.


    "If Cheng doesn''t mind, let''s have a look around here. The scenery here is also good." Ye Yuwei asked.


    "Of course, it''s all up to Mrs. Gu." Cheng Jie said with a smile.


    Although Ye Yuwei is curious, she is not asking.


    Cheng Jie used to be with Mike, but today he is alone.


    It really surprised her.


    "I''ve seen the projects of Mr. Cheng''s company before, and it seems that Mr. Cheng is interested in many things." Ye Yuwei asked as she walked.


    Sitting in the car, Gu juixi squinted at the people walking away. He held the steering wheel tightly, but he didn''t get out of the car. What came from his headset was their conversation.


    This is the chip that he injected into Ye Yuwei''s skin last night. Because Cheng Jie is eyeing Ye Yuwei, he doesn''t know what Cheng Jie is going to do.


    So that''s all he can do.


    "I remember your Chinese saying," how bold people are, how rich land is. "Is that what you said Cheng Jie asked with a smile.


    "That''s what I said." Ye Yuwei replied, "it''s just that the premise for us to say this is that we are all diligent in farming in the new China''s development period, and we are all striving for diligence, don''t you think?"


    "Hahaha, it''s the same with business." Cheng Jie looked at Ye Yuwei as he spoke, "Mrs. Gu said I was involved in too many industries, and the money was not clean?"


    Ye Yuwei steps slightly, did not expect Cheng Jie will be so direct out of this sentence.

 Chapter 270

    However, since he said it directly, there is no need for him to make a circle.


    So ye Yuwei stopped and looked directly at Cheng Jie, "Mr. Cheng, I have such a meaning. You know, even if it''s passive, if Gu eats your money, he will be legally responsible."


    "If Mrs. Gu is not at ease, she can go to find out what information she wants. We Boshen group can also provide it. Everyone is in business, and no one has any grey income. However, Boshen group does not do money laundering." Cheng Jie said seriously.


    "What Mr. Cheng said is that with Mr. Cheng''s words, I can rest assured." Ye Yuwei said with a smile, "but in order to go through the procedure, I still hope Boshen group can provide the most detailed source of funds. I think Cheng will not mind about this."


    "Of course not. It''s really enviable that Gu can always have such a good wife as Mrs. Gu." Cheng Jie said sincerely.


    Ye Yuwei slightly lowered her eyes, covered up the difference in her eyes, and then said: "Mr. Cheng joked, it''s my responsibility. Even if I''m in any bank today, this is what I should do."


    Cheng Jie looks at Ye Yuwei with deep meaning, as if he wants to see other shadows from her.


    Ye Yuwei is a bit awkward to see by him, "Mr. Cheng?"


    Cheng Jie said, "nothing. I just think you are like a friend of mine. He is a mathematician."


    "Mathematicians?" Ye Yuwei repeated, "that must be very powerful." After all, what can be called "home" is basically a few brushes.


    Cheng Jie nodded and walked forward again. As he walked, he said, "it''s very powerful."


    Ye Yuwei steps up and listens to Cheng Jie.


    After Cheng Jie finished, he looked back at Ye Yuwei and said, "it''s a coincidence that my friend''s surname is ye and his name is Ye Shu."


    Ye Yuwei didn''t understand why she said this to herself. She was stunned and said, "Mr. Cheng may have misunderstood. My surname is Ye because my mother, the head of the orphanage, is ye, so all our children follow the mother''s surname."


    "Oh, yes." Cheng Jie chuckled and said, "it''s getting late. Why don''t I treat you to lunch?"


    At the moment, Gu juixi, still in the car, analyzes what Cheng Jie says.


    How many leaves?


    The name sounds familiar.


    Why does Cheng Jie say this to Ye Yuwei?


    This problem has always been beyond Gu''s understanding.


    When ye Yuwei heard Cheng Jie''s words, she looked down at the time. "It''s really late." I don''t think Gu juixi will come, so ye Yuwei doesn''t plan to wait any longer, "so I''m going to the bank. Next time I have a chance, I''ll invite Mr. Cheng to dinner."


    Cheng Jie didn''t get angry at her obvious refusal. Instead, he said, "OK, if you have any questions, you can come to me directly. Of course, I''m talking about the capital."


    "Well, there will be trouble in the future." Ye Yuwei says that she has arrived at a convenient place to take a taxi. Ye Yuwei reaches for a taxi and just blocks Cheng Jie''s words of sending her back.


    Cheng Jie looked at Ye Yuwei leave, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, "really a smart girl."


    She said that we walked around, but in fact, it was just to set his words, but also led ourselves to a safe place, and even refused to send her away.


    After Cheng Jie left, Gu JieXi drove out of here.

 Chapter 271

    Just thinking about the conversation between them all the time.


    Ye Shu, who is this man?


    I feel familiar, but I can''t remember.


    On his way back, Gu JieXi received a call from assistant Wen, telling him that there would be an academic exchange meeting for Physicists in Linzhou Province five days later, and that he would be invited there.


    Gu juixi never liked to take part in such affairs.


    "If the president doesn''t want to go, why don''t I find a reason to refuse?" Assistant Wen asked with a probe over there.


    Gu juixi frowned and thought about it, then said, "no, I''ll go and ask for two invitation cards. Mrs. Gu will come with me."


    Assistant to Wen


    Don''t talk too much. Mrs. Gu doesn''t have to go.


    Forget it, the bandit character of the president of his family will definitely take Mrs. Gu away. He has seen through it for a long time.


    "Good." Assistant Wen answered.


    Ye Yuwei back to the bank, Ouyang fiber core is looking for her.


    "You came back just in time. Mr. Cheng of Boshen group just called and said that he wanted to know what we are going to do with the second batch of funds? Because the development of Diamond Hill needs a lot of money. " Ouyang fiber core said helplessly.


    Ye Yuwei put down her canvas bag and turned on her computer before she had time to change her clothes. "When a batch of funds were used, there was no mention of the development of diamond hill. Isn''t it in the second batch of funds?"


    "When I asked Mr. Cheng this question, he said it was a sudden situation on the other side of the Diamond Mountain, and Mr. Gu also knew about it." Ouyang fiber shrugged and said.


    Ye Yuwei has now received an email from Gu''s group, "when did Mr. Cheng call?"


    "Half an hour ago."


    "Half an hour?" Ye Yuwei is stunned for a moment, and then subconsciously looks at the watch on her wrist. Wasn''t she with Cheng Jie half an hour ago?


    That''s strange.


    "In other words, 80% of the second batch of funds will be used for the development of diamond hill, right?" Ye Yuwei asked.


    "So far, it''s like this, but Yuwei." Ouyang fiber core hands pressed on Ye Yuwei''s desk, deep voice said: "1.6 billion fund project is too big, Gu group said Gu''s side of the financial department will do a special group."


    Ye Yuwei looked up at the Ouyang fiber core in front of her, and then said, "I still don''t think it''s right."


    "Yes, I mentioned this with my husband. He said that under the premise of big data, the probability of no error is zero, so within the scope of law, the probability of grey income is not zero, because it''s difficult for anyone to make no error, so many people like to take advantage of big data and play the edge ball." Ouyang fiber core said, straight up his waist, "Boshen group is likely to be playing edge ball."


    Ye Yuwei listened to Ouyang''s words and pursed her lips slightly. "Maybe he didn''t want to play the edge ball at all. I asked the general manager of the process today, and he told me clearly that everyone who does business has income in the gray area."


    "Did you see Mr. Cheng today? Why didn''t you just say it and call? "


    Ye Yuwei said she also wanted to know.


    "The project document has been notarized, so what we can do now is to reduce the income in the gray area to the legal range." Ye Yuwei sighed and said.

 Chapter 272

    "Yes, it''s a big responsibility. Otherwise, President Gu might go in." Ouyang fiber core also said with a sigh.


    Gu juixi going in?


    It''s rare. He has the ability to ascend to heaven.


    People are lightning rod can prevent radiation.


    After Ouyang fiber core went back, ye Yuwei went to change her clothes, and then asked Mike for the latest data project file.


    At the moment, Gu''s group seems to be in a good mood today, although no one knows why.


    It''s not that he wants to monitor Ye Yuwei, but because it''s the last stage of their struggle with Cheng Jie, ye Yuwei can''t have any accidents.


    Therefore, he can only put the chip under her skin, so that he can at least know where ye Yuwei is at any time.


    Assistant Wen knocked on the door and came in, "president, head song is here."


    Gu juixi buttoned the mobile phone in his hand and watched song Helian directly push the door in.


    Gu juixi waved assistant Wen out, then got up and walked over.


    "Why are you here?" Gu juixi frowned and asked.


    "Boss, if you don''t want to do it, I''ll go to find the traitor yujiangqing by myself now." Song Helian said aloud.


    Gu juixi looked at him coldly, "and then, if you kill him, Cheng Jie will appear?"


    "But -" song he even hit the air with an angry fist, "now I want to tear him up every day. He was the one who took Xiong Jianzhong some time ago. This kind of scum has already ignored the law for revenge."


    "Old song, I''m still saying that, well be your leader, you don''t want to do this, I''ll give you an account." Gu juixi stretched out his hand and pressed it on his shoulder. "You stay in the army well and don''t do anything."


    "Gu Da, I can promise you anything else, but I can''t do it. I came here today to tell you that if you don''t do it, I''ll go by myself." Song Helian said, people have run out.


    Gu juixi cursed in a low voice. Assistant Wen came in and looked at the president, "do you want to chase it back?"


    "After what, let him go." Gu said in a deep voice, not necessarily angry.


    Assistant Wen suddenly felt that no matter his brother or wife, he had not dealt with the president very much recently. When he thought about it, the president was very pitiful.


    The old lady stayed in the hospital for a few days. When ye Yuwei went to see Aunt Mao every day, she would deliberately miss the old lady''s room, just because the doctor said that the old lady could not be stimulated.


    Therefore, she is too lazy to stimulate the old lady.


    Although aunt Mao hasn''t woken up yet, the doctor says that Aunt Mao is recovering well. It may be only a matter of time before she wakes up.


    Ye Yuwei thanks the doctor and sits by the bed looking at Aunt Mao. She reaches for her hand and talks to Aunt Mao in a low voice.


    When Bai Yuyan comes over, ye Yuwei is talking with aunt Mao. After hearing the news, she looks back and just sees Bai Yuyan who is closing the door.


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Yuwei helped aunt Mao cover the quilt and asked directly.


    White language Yan low smile voice, "language Wei, why do you always to my opinion so big?"


    "Why don''t you know?" Ye Yuwei said frankly, "are you not tired all the time? There is no gujuxi here. Who do you want to show it to? "


    Ye Yuwei''s words are sharper than each other, and Bai Yuyan simply puts away the disguise on her face, "since you say this, I understand that I''ll tell you that you don''t deserve Gu JieXi. If you leave, we''ll all look better."

 Chapter 273

    Ye Yuwei directly gets up and picks up her bag and plans to go back. She looks back at Bai Yuyan.


    "Take it if you can." Ye Yuwei said that she would leave after passing Bai Yuyan, but she didn''t expect that as soon as she came to Bai Yuyan, she saw Gu juixi standing at the door.


    So, he just heard her.


    Gu juixi knew that ye Yuwei had come to see Aunt Mao, so he came over after her grandmother went to bed. But what he didn''t expect to hear was that the woman wanted to give him up to others.


    "Ah, brother Gu, you''re here." Bai YuYan''s face suddenly changed, looking at Gu JieXi in a delicate way.


    It''s a pity that Gu juixi didn''t give her a look. Instead, he kept staring at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei''s scalp is hairy when he stares at her. She is about to leave without Gu JieXi''s eyes.


    It''s a pity that she always underestimated Gu''s fighting power. As soon as she got to the door, she was stopped by Gu.


    Gu juixi held her shoulder and looked down at her eyebrows. "Can''t wait to take my son to marry someone else?"


    Ye Yuwei looked up and finally met his cold eyes.


    "Mr. Gu joked. This is not your child." Ye Yuwei retorted with a smile, but he didn''t know that it touched Gu JieXi''s nerve, so he almost raised his hand to fight.


    Ye Yuwei is facing him with her neck, as if waiting for his slap to fall.


    Bai Yuyan smiles happily behind Ye Yuwei.


    "Pa --"


    With a slap, ye Yuwei opens her eyes, while Bai Yuyan, who is proud behind her, is muddled.


    Just because, Gu juixi that slap, impartial, just in Bai YuYan''s cheek above.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yuwei


    What is this operation?


    For Gu juixi, this is the operation.


    He''s choked. What if his wife can''t fight?


    There''s a bitch nearby. Why don''t you fight?


    He was never the one who wronged himself.


    Bai Yuyan covered her face and almost cried, "why did brother Gu hit me?"


    "Hand slide." Gu juixi arrogantly gives an answer, and then directly pulls Ye Yuwei away from here.


    Bai Yuyan can only stamp her feet in the back. She is really angry.


    Ye Yuwei is being pulled away by Gu juixi. At the moment, she hasn''t reflected how this operation is going on.


    Gu juexi pulls Ye Yuwei out of the hospital, and then directly throws him in the car. If he doesn''t care that there is another one in her stomach, he will try his best.


    Ye Yuwei snorted and was directly suppressed by Gu juixi.


    "Ye Yuwei, you really know how to make me angry more and more." Gu juixi said, reaching for her chin, slightly forced it to change shape.


    Ye Yuwei''s head twisted, in addition to let his chin become more painful, no other effect.


    So she gave up.


    "It''s the old lady who said that, isn''t it? Isn''t it ridiculous to say that it''s your son here now? " Ye Yuwei sneers, but her voice trembles because her chin is pinched.


    approval?


    Which ear did she hear my approval?


    Because of Ye Yuwei''s words, Gu juixi was more angry.


    Besides, when did he pretend that this was his son?


    Does he say it openly every time?

 Chapter 274

    Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei viciously, and his eyes want to eat her.


    Ye Yuwei has no fear. These days, she has been used to Gu juixi''s look from cold to hot.


    "Ye Yuwei, do you have a decoration in your head? Even if it''s an ornament, did you buy it from a stall? " Gu JieXi''s sarcastic remarks are more revenge for her self righteous.


    Ye Yuwei


    "Yes, my head is bought for decoration. Compared with the beauties around Mr. Gu, it really can''t compare with the heads bought by other brand stores. In this case, why does Mr. Gu condescend to talk to me, a stall vendor?" Ye Yuwei refuted back without showing weakness.


    Her lips opened and closed. What she said seemed meaningless to Gu JieXi.


    Because his attention is all on Ye Yuwei''s lips.


    Some people say that the awakening of a person''s love is suitable for the unconscious desire for her.


    And this kind of feeling, always very impulsive.


    Gu was no exception.


    So when ye Yuwei was still refuting herself, he bowed his head and kissed her on her chattering lips.


    As soft as you think.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly opened her eyes, completely did not understand why the plot developed to this point.


    But Gu''s kiss didn''t go deep. She left her soft lips, but her words were not very pleasant.


    "Even if Mrs. Gu is a stall, it''s a high-end stall." Gu said haughtily, feeling that he had raised the level of force for ye Yuwei.


    But to Ye Yuwei, this sentence is ironic.


    "I''m sorry to lower the style of President Gu." Ye Yuwei satirized the past.


    Gu JieXi was not happy. Who was being stimulated by this lukewarm attitude?


    "Ye Yuwei --" Gu juixi approached Ye Yuwei again, and the distance between them seemed to be intertwined with eyelashes in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t dare to breathe. She''s afraid that it''s all his temperature.


    She tried to retreat, but there was no way back.


    Gu juixi pressed on the car with one hand, holding her waist with one hand, full of ambiguous posture, "Ye Yuwei, you have been hiding from me, in fact, are you afraid to fall in love with me again? Or do you really never let go? Leaving is just a way to comfort yourself


    Gu juixi''s voice is not big, but all of them flow into Ye Yuwei''s ears.


    Ye Yuwei''s body shakes unconsciously, but she still looks so calm.


    "Mr. Gu, didn''t you say that leaving is just a way for me to attract your attention." Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi with a smile, and states a humiliation that he once hit her in the face.


    Gu juixi pauses for a moment, does not refute immediately, but looks at Ye Yuwei''s eyes.


    "You care so much about what I used to say because you still care about me, don''t you?" Gu juixi said this in her ear.


    Ye Yuwei''s body unconsciously shakes because of his behavior, but still keeps her calm.


    "Mr. Gu, you are so narcissistic." Ye Yuwei said, reached out and pushed the man on himself, "in public, Mr. Gu, don''t you want face?"

 Chapter 275

    "The moon is dark and the wind is high. How can you say no face with your wife?" Gu juixi retorted without gap, and even came closer to Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei subconsciously shifts her head, letting Gu JieXi''s lips fall on her cheek.


    For ye Yuwei''s evasion, Gu juixi, with displeasure, directly reaches out to clamp her chin, forcing her to face herself.


    "Ye"


    "President, that --" assistant Wen appeared in a hurry. Seeing the back of his president, he ran over, but he didn''t expect it¡ª¡ª


    Assistant Wen turned his back and looked like "Grass Mud Horse".


    Can''t they go home and kiss me?


    What now?


    Will the president strangle him directly?


    Nimao¡ª¡ª


    Gu juixi''s face really changed because of the appearance of Wen assistant. Now he let go of Ye Yuwei''s chin, but he still held her wrist and looked back at Wen assistant who was shaking with his back.


    Ye Yuwei


    Assistant Wen, you are also a character. Why is it that every time you see Gu juixi, it''s like a mouse seeing a cat?


    "He said Gu juixi a word, we can see how bad the mood is now.


    Assistant Wen swallows his saliva and looks back at his president, but he doesn''t dare to look up at his flaming eyes.


    "President, there is a message from the seminar asking if you can arrive at the conference before 5 pm tomorrow, because Doctor Wu hopes to see you tomorrow." The assistant used the fastest and clearest speed to finish the reason, just want to leave the low pressure area as soon as possible.


    Gu JieXi''s face was better when he heard assistant Wen''s words.


    Doctor Wu is a friend of a physicist, but I didn''t expect that he would participate this time.


    "I see." Gu juixi said, looking at Ye Yuwei, her eyes narrowed slightly, as if thinking about something.


    Ye Yuwei is struggling with his big hand who is holding his waist, and doesn''t notice Gu JieXi''s action.


    Gu juixi did not care about her, but continued to talk to Wen assistant, "you go to prepare for it."


    "Yes." Assistant Wen said, smearing oil on his feet, faster than anyone else.


    Ye Yuwei


    What about the friendship we had drinking together?


    Assistant Wen, are you too ungrateful?


    Wen assistant, who has been running away for a long time, has already got on the bus now. Loyalty doesn''t exist in front of the president. After all, what is more important than his own life.


    After Wen''s assistant leaves, Gu juixi directly opens the door and pushes Ye Yuwei in. Ye Yuwei struggles in vain.


    After Gu juixi got on the bus, he looked at Ye Yuwei and frowned as if he was thinking about something.


    It''s just that feeling he can''t hold.


    I don''t like her saying that I want to leave myself, just like I didn''t like her appearing in front of me.


    It''s a sign of danger.


    Instead of thinking deeply, Gu started the car and went away.


    Bai Yuyan came out from the dark, looked at the car, slightly pursed her lips, and clenched her hands.


    Ye Yuwei, she will let her completely disappear here, definitely!


    On the way back, ye Yuwei keeps silent. Gu juixi has a good temper and doesn''t provoke her. There is no other sound in the car except the wind.


    Ye Yuwei leans against the window and looks at the neon lights outside.


    The mobile phone message prompt rings, breaking the silence in the car. She looks down and sees the message from Xiao Yaojing.


    [goblin: YeYe, I will go back tomorrow. This project is very successful. Hahaha, I may have a bonus.


    Ye ye: so good.


    Goblin: it''s necessary. I can finally go back to see the handsome man tomorrow

 Chapter 276

    [ye ye: Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut.


    Goblin: handsome guys are more important.


    Goblin: but why is your assistant so annoying.


    Ye ye: what happened to assistant Wen? He''s very nice.


    Goblin: I bah, I asked him to help me look at the handsome guy and not invite others to dinner. As a result, he had to wait for me to ask before he told me every time.


    Leaves


    Ye ye: you are asking others for help. Do you still want to wait for others to take the initiative to report to you?


    Ye ye: that''s too much.


    Goblin: it seems so.


    Goblin: forget it. I''ll go and apologize to him. Why is that man so mean


    Ye Yuwei looks at the last sentence and laughs.


    Gu juixi heard Ye Yuwei''s laughter and looked at it. He didn''t know who he could chat with and laugh so happily. Why didn''t he smile at him?


    Angry!


    "What are you laughing at? Good laugh? " If he is angry, no one else can think about it.


    Ye Yuwei


    Mad is retarded. What does she laugh about?


    "Did I break president Gu''s face to see me smile? Or is it hard for Mr. Gu to see me for a quarter of an hour? " Ye Yuwei sneers, but her eyes never come back from her mobile phone.


    Gu JieXi


    A quarter of an hour without seeing her?


    Gu juixi''s body unconsciously pauses for a while, because ye Yuwei''s words are not true.


    There was no sound in the car again, but Gu juexi grabbed Ye Yuwei''s mobile phone and put it directly in his pocket.


    "Hello -" Ye Yuwei''s mobile phone had already entered Gu juexi''s pocket before he could resist his sudden action.


    "Radiation." Gu JieXi''s Gao Leng gave two words.


    Ye Yuwei


    Radiation should radiate your brain to see if your brain circuits can be radiated normally.


    "You give me your cell phone." Ye Yuwei wants to take the mobile phone, but the pocket is on the other side, so she can''t get it at all.


    Instead of returning the mobile phone to Ye Yuwei, Gu juixi took her hand and said, "driving, do you want a family of three to be on the news tomorrow morning?"


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei takes back her hand. She can''t do anything except stare at him.


    Gu JieXi was very satisfied with her reaction. At least she was very loving. This is more important than anything else.


    The present gujuxi is very strange, completely different from the previous gujuxi.


    No, no, she can''t get rid of the scar and forget the pain. Even if he is good to himself now, it is estimated that it is for the sake of the child!


    Gu juexi drives the car back to Gu Yuan, but the old lady is not at home. Naturally, they want to go home to live. Ye Yuwei seldom has a chance to go back to Xiao Yaojing these days, because Gu juexi can always find out where she is, which is more punctual than pressing the monitor on her.


    She even took her mobile phone to do a fake decoration once, just to see if this person installed monitoring equipment in her mobile phone, but there was nothing.


    When they got home, uncle Jin was the first to greet them. "Young lady, why don''t you answer the phone? My wife can''t find you on the phone. I''m very worried."


    Ye Yuwei reached out and said, "give me your mobile phone."


    When Gu juexi heard that it was her mother who called, she naturally didn''t want her mother to worry, so she gave her mobile phone back to Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei snatched the mobile phone and went upstairs.


    Uncle Jin


    Gu juixi: "I have a big temper."


    Gu chuckled and went upstairs.


    Uncle Jin laughs. It''s the legend that geomantic omen takes turns. Finally, it''s the young master''s turn to say that other people have a big temper. I don''t want to see how big the young master''s temper was before.

 Chapter 277

    Ye Yuwei went upstairs and returned her mother-in-law''s call.


    The phone was soon connected, Wen Jie came with a worried voice, "where have you been, why haven''t you just answered the phone, mom has called several times."


    "Mom, just on the way. I didn''t hear you. I''m fine." Ye Yuwei said in a hurry that it should be dawn in the United States at this moment, and her mother-in-law woke up early.


    Hear ye Yuwei''s words, Wen Jie is relieved, "mom is some worry about you recently, always feel uneasy."


    "Mom, I''m really OK. Have a good rest." Ye Yuwei smiles to reassure her mother-in-law.


    Wen Jie chuckled, "mom is OK, but I miss you. Is juexi at home?"


    When ye Yuwei heard her mother-in-law''s words, she looked back at Gu juexi, who also went back to her room. She handed him her mobile phone directly, and then said, "mom is looking for you." Ye Yuwei said, turned to the bathroom.


    Gu juixi slightly raised his eyebrows and sat down beside the bed. "Mom, how are you doing?"


    "If you treat Yuwei well, my mother will live a few more years." Wen Jie sighed and said.


    "Ma, what are you talking about?" Gu juixi frowned more and more fiercely, "what did I do to her?"


    Look, this breath of course.


    Wenjie is not sure whether her son is angry or how to laugh. Anyway, she laughs over there, but coughs because of laughter.


    "Mom, are you really all right?" Gu JieXi worried and said, "I''ll go back tomorrow."


    "No, mom''s not that kind of body." Wen Jie said in a low voice, "juexi, Weiwei is a good girl. Her mother knows that she can treat you wholeheartedly."


    Gu JieXi


    I didn''t find it. It''s almost the same to be able to kill him wholeheartedly.


    Gu juixi had a chat with his mother, but ye Yuwei was in the bath, so she didn''t come out.


    Gu''s eyes floated away from time to time. Some thoughts were impulsive. Gu subconsciously changed an action, and then continued to talk to his mother.


    Inside, the sound of bathing came out constantly, and when it reached Gu juixi''s ears, it was amplified constantly.


    Let him sit still.


    Gu juexi thought and got up and went out to answer the phone.


    So when ye Yuwei came out of the bath, Gu juixi was not in the bedroom, and her mobile phone was also not there.


    In view of the result of the recent battle with Gu juexi, ye Yuwei chooses to give up the idea of fighting with him. She also has no serious problem with mobile phone control. Just as Gu juexi is away, she can have an early rest.


    The next morning, ye Yuwei was woken up by the ring of her mobile phone. She reached for her mobile phone, but Gu juexi hung up with her breath.


    Ye Yuwei


    Is hemp sick?


    Ye Yuwei directly gets up, takes the hung up mobile phone, gets up and goes out to make a call.


    "Sister Xin." Ye Yuwei yawned and cried.


    "Haven''t you got up yet? I just received a call from Boshen group, but my side is a little far away from Boshen group. Before you go to work, go and get the information of the second batch of funds. " Ouyang fiber core said his call reason.


    Ye Yuwei looks down at the time. It''s more than seven o''clock. Recently, she has been sleeping heavily.


    "OK, I''ll get it when I pass by Boshen group." Ye Yuwei should come down, directly went to the bathroom to wash.


    At breakfast, ye Yuwei was once again ridiculed by Gu juixi: "there is no one in Boshen group. Do you want to take it yourself?"

 Chapter 278

    Ye Yuwei put down her rice bowl and ate with him. She was so angry that she could eat several bowls less.


    "What kind of president should I be? Go out and deliver the express. " Gu juixi continued to speak discontentedly, and didn''t look at her body now. How could she be on her way?


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei gets up directly and really doesn''t want to listen to him.


    "How about sitting down to eat, running around with my son and not giving him a meal?" The more gujuexi said, the more pungent his tone was.


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and looked at the man sitting there still holding chopsticks. "It''s better for president Gu to fire me now."


    "Pa --"


    Gu juixi''s chopsticks slapped on the table, so that none of the servants around dared to move.


    Ye Yuwei was also surprised by this sudden reaction, but she was not frightened, just looked at him lightly.


    "Ye Yuwei, you can do it." With that, Gu juixi got up and left over her.


    Ye Yuwei stood at the table, her hands still pressing on the table.


    She is capable, has been able to take him away, rather than let him cold left, right?


    Gu juexi almost smashed the steering wheel when he drove out.


    Why is that woman so annoying now?


    What kind of woman would he like?


    I''m blind!


    Ye Yuwei went out to take a taxi, and her face became dignified.


    Now, she can''t understand what Gu juixi is thinking. What scares her most is her heart.


    Boshen group is not far from Guyuan. It takes about half an hour to take a taxi.


    At this moment, it''s already working time for Boshen group. Ye Yuwei explains her intention. The little girl at the front desk takes her to the elevator and tells her to go directly to the 18th floor.


    When ye Yuwei arrives, Cheng Jie is waiting for her.


    It''s just that ye Yuwei pauses when she sees Cheng Jie and subconsciously takes a look at his eyes.


    Still feel strange, yesterday was dark blue.


    Today, there is no doubt that Yu Jiangqing is wearing the mask of Cheng Jie.


    Cheng Jie smiles: "why does Mrs. Gu look at me like this?"


    "Nothing." Ye Yuwei said hastily, "President Ouyang said that Mr. Cheng has a document to take with him. I don''t know if Mr. Cheng is ready?"


    "Excuse me, Mrs. Gu. Go and get the papers, Mike."¡® Cheng Jie says, motioning Ye Yuwei to sit down and wait.


    Ye Yuwei nodded slightly and sat down opposite Cheng Jie.


    Mike quickly brings the document and gives it to Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei took a look at the document that she really wanted, and then said, "we will give Mr. Cheng a reply as soon as possible. As for the development of Diamond Mountain, I think Mr. Cheng needs to tell us in advance, which will only surprise us."


    "It''s really because of the negligence of the previous things."¡® Cheng Jie apologized and said, "so now I have to trouble Mrs. Gu."


    Ye Yuwei sighs. What else can she say.


    "Thank you, Mr. Cheng." Ye Yuwei said, turning to leave.


    "Mrs. Gu."¡® Cheng Jie then got up and began to cry. After ye Yuwei turned around, he wanted to say something. At last, he shrugged his shoulders and said, "please, Mrs. Gu."


    "It should be done." Ye Yuwei said and left here directly.


    Cheng Jie looks at Ye Yuwei''s back and says in a low voice, "Mike, do you think there''s something shining on her?"


    "What?" Mike didn''t get it for a moment.


    "Doesn''t your boss care about her?"¡® Cheng Jie said with a smile, and turned directly back to his desk, leaving behind a complicated Mike.

 Chapter 279

    Ye Yuwei left Boshen group and asked for the bank directly.


    At this moment, the sun has begun to become spicy, and ye Yuwei is waiting for the bus at the intersection.


    Facing Boshen group is a large shopping mall. Today is the opening day of the mall.


    It''s difficult for her to take a taxi where people come and go, so ye Yuwei decides to go ahead and take a taxi.


    Gu juixi didn''t go to work today. Instead, he kept driving with Ye Yuwei.


    Moreover, he absolutely does not admit that this phenomenon is that "it''s hard to see ye Yuwei for a quarter of an hour.".


    Never admit that those people are right.


    Gu JieXi was just about to drive by when he received a call from assistant Wen to remind him to fly at 2:30 p.m.


    "What do you remind me to do now at half past two in the afternoon?" Gu said coolly.


    Assistant to Wen


    What did Lao Tzu do wrong?


    When Gu juixi hangs up the phone and looks up, ye Yuwei has disappeared in his vision.


    Far in the company of the text assistant played a shiver, how to think this is to have an accident.


    Ye Yuwei is still looking for a place to wait for the bus, but before she gets out of here, she hears someone calling her.


    "Mrs. Gu."


    Ye Yuwei subconsciously turns back and sees Qian Yikun coming from the mall.


    "Total money?" Ye Yuwei exclaimed with surprise.


    "It looked like Mrs. Gu just now, so I came to have a look." Qian Yikun said with a smile, and then pointed to the mall behind him, "opening ceremony."


    "Is this a sideline of Qianfeng group?" Ye Yuwei jokes.


    "It can be said that, but it''s also Mrs. Gu''s credit." Qian Yikun also said with a smile, "looking after his wife, I feel much better."


    Ye Yuwei a little meal, a lot better?


    She was ridiculed once this morning. If she was better, maybe her fighting ability was increased.


    "Anyway, congratulations to Mr. Qian." Ye Yuwei regained her smile. "I have something to do with the bank, so I''ll leave first."


    "Yikun, why are you here?"


    Before ye Yuwei left, Bai YuYan''s voice rang.


    Ye Yuwei''s face changed slightly. From the beginning to the end, she had only one idea: there is a narrow road for the enemy.


    Bai Yuyan came to Qian Yikun''s side and saw Ye Yuwei with obvious precaution: "Yuwei, how are you here?" Bai Yuyan said, but also specially took Qian Yikun''s arm, said with a smile: "today Yikun''s mall opened, many people, may not be able to entertain you."


    Ye Yuwei


    Qian Yikun directly pushes Bai YuYan''s hand away without any attachment. "The ribbon cutting ceremony is over. If Mrs. Gu goes back to the bank, it''s better for me to send you there."


    Bai YuYan''s face changed sharply and her words were a little sour. "Yikun, after all, it''s Mrs. Gu. It''s not good for you to do that."


    Bai Yuyan said, want to leave this place with Qian Yikun, as if afraid of something.


    Jealous people are going to be deformed.


    It''s really a man eating in a bowl and looking at the pot.


    "No, it''s convenient to take a taxi in front." Ye Yuwei looks up and politely refuses Qian Yikun''s proposal.


    "Actually --"


    Before Qian Yikun finished, a burst of cheers came from the front.


    Ye Yuwei looks up and sees that she and Qian Yikun appear on the Great Wall brand giant electronic player.


    Ye Yuwei


    Qian Yikun said with a low smile, "it seems that I entrusted Mrs. Gu''s blessing today."

 Chapter 280

    "What?" Ye Yuwei is curious. The staff have already come over with a box in their hands.


    "Congratulations to Qian and the young lady, who won the prize of our couple''s ring today. This is the prize provided by Miss Bai for free." Staff envy and envy of the mouth said.


    Ye Yuwei pauses and looks at Bai YuYan''s face, which is full of pig liver color, and her mood suddenly becomes better.


    She just so eager to pull Qian Yikun away, is afraid of this.


    Think about asking her to come and get the documents this morning, and Qian Yikun''s shopping mall just opened. Bai Yuyan is waiting here to calculate himself.


    If this scene is seen by Gu juixi, he will not let himself go for his face.


    But ye Yuwei is curious. Why does Cheng Jie listen to her?


    Or, why does Cheng Jie help Bai Yuyan design herself?


    "Yuwei, you are so lucky." Bai Yuyan knocked off her teeth and xuetun. She could only gnash her teeth and said with a smile: "this is a couple ring that I just designed. You can''t buy it in the market, but if you and Yikun use the couple ring, will brother Gu be angry?" Bai Yuyan said with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei looks at the woman who is possessed by the drama essence, and doesn''t open her mouth to express her conclusion.


    Qian Yikun reached for the ring box and handed it to Ye Yuwei directly: "since it''s a prize, you should take it."


    Ye Yuwei looks down at the diamond ring box and doesn''t intend to accept the gift.


    "I''m not suitable. It''s better to keep the money and give it to your destiny." Ye Yuwei didn''t accept it, but said.


    Just finish saying, with sorry to see Qian Yikun one eye, this ring send true destiny tiannv not very good, after all, this is Bai Yuyan design.


    But Bai Yuyan is Qian Yikun''s ex girlfriend.


    The two people who should not have the ring were selected.


    It''s really a good way to use white language.


    Just when ye Yuwei and Qian Yikun don''t know how to take the ring, Gu juixi suddenly appears, takes the ring in Qian Yikun''s hand directly, and then throws it into the garbage can not far away.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly raises her head and looks at the man who embraces her.


    "Gu juixi"


    Doesn''t he think it''s going too far?


    But Gu did not look at her. Instead, he looked at Qian Yikun. "Qian always wants to do activities and give gifts in the future. He also needs to choose something with a higher style."


    Gu juixi finished, not only Qian Yikun''s face changed, but also Bai YuYan''s face changed.


    What does he mean by that?


    The ring designed by myself has no style, does it?


    How can she say that Bai Yuyan is a world-class design master? How dare he say that?


    With that, Gu left with Ye Yuwei.


    Qian Yikun narrowed his eyes slightly. Even though he was insulted by Gu''s behavior, he still kept smiling.


    Ye Yuwei was hugged by Gu juixi and got out of the crowd. She directly shook off his hand and said angrily, "Gu juixi, you are too much. Why can you do anything that insults others in front of so many people?"


    "I''m too much?" Gu JieXi sneered, "is it not too much for Mrs. Gu to accept other men''s couple''s ring in public?"


    He''s going to blow up, okay?


    This is his wife. This is his wife.


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and looked at the same angry man in front of her, "don''t pretend to be a saint of love, OK?"

 Chapter 281

    Gu juixi stretched out his hand to hold Ye Yuwei, who was going to leave, and went directly around to her front, "say it again?"


    "Am I wrong? Gu juixi, people like you will never care about other people''s feelings, never. " Ye Yuwei said, shaking off his hand again.


    "Well, you, a Lu Qichuan, a Cheng Jie, now you have to add a Qian Yikun, ye Yuwei. Do I really underestimate you?" Gu juixi buckled her arm and asked in an angry voice, "the previous deep feelings were just pretended. How come now I''m back, and I''m too lazy to deal with it after a long time, right?"


    "Pa --"


    Before Gu juixi finished his angry words, ye Yuwei slapped her. Her eyes were hot, but she didn''t make herself cry. "Gu juixi, you are shameless."


    He may not love her, but he has no right to trample on her once true heart.


    Gu juexi was beaten, his face turned to one side, his tongue licked slightly inside his cheek, and he felt numb.


    This is the second time ye Yuwei hit him.


    Good, really good!


    Ye Yuwei turned around and left, but Gu JieXi carried her directly, and then carried her to her car.


    "Let me go, you let me go." Ye Yuwei yells, but no one around dares to help.


    That man is Gu juixi!


    Qian Yikun wants to come forward, but Bai Yuyan holds him tightly: "it''s family business. What are you going to do?"


    Qian Yikun directly pushed away Bai YuYan''s hand, "do you know, your current behavior is disgusting." Qian Yikun said and turned to leave.


    "You --" Bai Yuyan stands on the spot and jumps, believing ye Yuwei. Why do you believe Ye Yuwei.


    But at least her goal was achieved.


    This time, she didn''t believe that Gu juixi could believe Ye Yuwei.


    Gu juixi carries Ye Yuwei to the car. Ye Yuwei can''t get away from it. When he puts himself in the car, he always cries for a stomachache.


    Gu juixi was slightly stunned and subconsciously touched her abdomen.


    At this time, ye Yuwei directly kicks Gu juexi. When Gu juexi subconsciously retreats, she wants to run out of the car. Unexpectedly, Gu juexi''s speed is faster than her and pushes people back again.


    Ye Yuwei can''t help but stare at him.


    Gu juixi pressed people on the back seat, subconsciously avoided her belly, "quiet."


    "You let me go." Ye Yuwei cried out.


    They glared at each other, and neither of them would admit defeat first.


    Ye Yuwei hates his slander.


    Gu juixi hated the men around her and her smile at others.


    Ye Yuwei struggles to be tired, and her belly is really full of pain, so she gives up.


    After she was quiet, Gu JieXi slowly let go of the person, and one hand slowly slipped down on her leg. "Don''t get too close to other men in the future. I don''t like it."


    Gu juixi''s men were more powerful, as if they were going to waste her legs.


    Ye Yuwei is torn by the unknown power in her heart, but she tries to hold down her beating heart.


    "Mr. Gu, don''t talk nonsense, or I will really think you like me." Ye Yuwei chuckled.


    Like her?


    Gu juixi squinted at the woman under him.


    Just heard her and others against the ring, he really mad?


    This is like?


    This is like?


    The answer is too strong for him to know what to do.


    "I just like you. What''s the matter?"


    Gu juixi suddenly roars with anger, but ye Yuwei is frightened.

 Chapter 282

    Does Gu like her?


    How is that possible?


    Everything around seems to become static. Ye Yuwei looks at himself as a man surrounded by anger.


    A man who cries out that he likes himself.


    Gu juixi is also staring at Ye Yuwei.


    What is like, he never knew.


    But he just didn''t like that she was too close to other men. He didn''t like it at all.


    If so, this is what Wen Tao likes to say.


    Well, he likes Ye Yuwei.


    This cognition came suddenly, but he didn''t seem to resent it. On the contrary, he felt excited.


    He is also a person who likes others.


    But ye Yuwei suddenly laughed, and then waved Gu juixi''s hand and looked at him with a smile, "President Gu, is it interesting?"


    There is obvious irony in Ye Yuwei''s words.


    The irony pierced Gu''s eyes directly.


    She doesn''t believe in herself?


    She didn''t believe in herself. Gu juixi admitted for the first time that she liked someone, but ye Yuwei didn''t believe it?


    Gu juixi was waved away by her, and for the first time admitted that she liked a woman, so she was directly denied.


    He also wants face.


    "It''s really interesting. Didn''t you just have a quarter of an hour''s concentration? What, do you really think I like you? " Gu juixi said, and directly threw the back door.


    Mad is retarded. He won''t tell this woman he likes her for the second time in his life.


    Absolutely not!


    Ye Yuwei has been familiar with his harsh words for a long time, but Lengshen thinks that he is crazy, not the feeling of heartbeat.


    Absolutely not!


    Although Gu juixi didn''t have any aversion to his admission of this sudden emotion, what annoyed him was that ye Yuwei didn''t believe him?


    For the first time in his life, Gu juixi knew that he did not like a woman to be close to other men.


    But this woman didn''t believe him?


    Angry!


    Although Gu juixi was angry, he still didn''t forget the business. He made a phone call and asked Wen assistant to inform Boshen group to send another document.


    "Gu juixi, what are you going to do?" Ye Yuwei held her mind and asked in an angry voice.


    "In view of your poor professional ethics, you should not follow Boshen group." Gu juixi put down his mobile phone and said faintly, only with a touch of profundity between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Ye Yuwei takes a deep breath. She takes a deep breath again. She just doesn''t know how to breathe out this uncontrollable emotion.


    "Good." Ye Yuwei waves.


    If you don''t, you won''t. anyway, if something goes wrong, it has nothing to do with you.


    Ye Yuwei said, but found that this is the way out of the city, but also the way to the airport.


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Yuwei suddenly became alert.


    Gu JieXi sneered and didn''t give her any reply.


    In a senior club in B city.


    Cheng Jie wears a bathrobe and shakes the red wine in his hand. The woman stands respectfully behind him.


    "It''s really a good play. Ye Yuwei is really Gu JieXi''s weakness." Cheng Jie said with a smile.


    "Gu juixi''s car has been driven to the airport. It''s visual inspection that he is going to take ye Yuwei to attend the physics summit. It will be over in about three days." Said the woman respectfully.


    "Three days. After coming back, the days have changed." Cheng Jie said with satisfaction, "tell Yu Jiangqing that the capital can be invested. He will be my man sooner or later."

 Chapter 283

    Ye Yuwei was dragged onto the plane by Gu JieXi.


    Assistant Wen, who specially came to change the plane ticket, said that he was still confused. Who told him what happened?


    And he, decisively, was rejected by the president of his family.


    He used to go with the president everywhere, but this time he was asked to stay and deal with the company''s affairs.


    What kind of experience is it like to feel like you''ve been rejected?


    I''m so happy to take off!


    The reason why Gu juixi''s plane is naturally first-class, and his private air ticket is very expensive is that the equipment is very luxurious, which can accommodate 40 people. In the first class, there is a space for four people, so we can imagine how complete the equipment is.


    It''s just a space to have fun.


    After Gu juixi went up, he sat in his seat, and ye Yuwei was pressed on the couch inside the seat, so that she could have a good rest.


    Ye Yuwei tightly pursed her lips without feeling that she could have a good rest.


    But she didn''t want to talk to Gu.


    After being denounced suddenly, is it ridiculed again?


    Can she have fantasies about men?


    Unless she has a hole in her head!


    Gu juixi is reading the documents that he doesn''t know what it is and has no time to talk to her, so the first class cabin of the two of them is very quiet.


    After the plane took off, ye Yuwei fell asleep, but before she fell asleep, she still thought, don''t you know if the goblin has returned to B city?


    Gu juixi is reading the script, a new script about physical science, which is also his next investment.


    When ye Yuwei is asleep, he looks sideways, and then he doesn''t look away.


    This woman is also pretty.


    Reach out to pull the blanket on the plane, gently help her cover, eyes never left.


    To solve the problem of yusha''er, although she is stupid, she stubbornly keeps her final dignity.


    Knowing that Geng Yisheng has transferred the money to someone else''s name and won''t return it to her, he still has to wait downstairs day by day to ask someone.


    In dealing with Cheng Jie, she can directly propose that Cheng Jie has a problem with his capital according to his business scope. Under big data, she can make the best project proposal in the shortest time.


    Gu juixi reached out and slowly approached her cheek. Didn''t she say that pregnant women would get fat?


    Why is this woman still so thin?


    When the stewardess came in to deliver lunch, she couldn''t help admiring the scene.


    Gu told her to keep quiet, asked for a glass of milk, and then waved the stewardess out.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t know all this, because she is still asleep.


    B City International Airport.


    It was one o''clock in the afternoon when Xiao Yaojing and his boss got off the plane.


    Assistant Wen is still here.


    Xiao Yaojing out of the machine just saw the text assistant, the boss naturally also saw.


    "It seems that wentezhu has come to pick you up."


    Xiao Yaojing said, "do you know Wen assistant?"


    The boss stopped for a while, and quickly laughed with careless eyes, "who doesn''t know Wen assistant in B city?"


    "So it is." After sighing, Xiao Yaojing looks at the assistant Wen who has come over.


    Wen Tao shakes hands with the bank boss, "President Qi."


    "Is wentezhu here to meet someone?"


    "President Gu went to Linsheng. I just sent him away." Assistant Wen said quietly.


    Xiao Yaojing rolled his eyes directly, "where are the leaves?"


    "Madam and the president have gone together. If there is nothing wrong with Mr. Qi, I will take Miss Xiao away first, OK?"


    Xiao Yaojing thought, this man is really human in front of others.


    "Of course, Yao Jing''s working ability is very strong, which is also the blessing of our bank, so I''ll go first." President Qi said and left with a smile, pushing his luggage.


    Assistant Wen sent President Qi away and looked at Xiao Yaojing, "why, it''s not your brother Lu who came to pick you up, disappointed?"

 Chapter 284

    "Cut." Xiao Yaojing gave his luggage to assistant Wen, and then said, "it''s like you''ve come to pick me up. What did ye follow slag man to Linsheng for?"


    Assistant Wen laughs but does not speak. The president''s plane is at 11 a.m., and now he is still at the airport. Isn''t it just for her to come back today?


    "By the way, Lu Shao has a lawsuit in the court near your home today. You can probably catch up with him now." Wen assistant mouth reminds a way, really dare not say, madam is kidnapped by President, otherwise he guarantees, Xiao Yaojing will kick to death him.


    Now, the only thing that can make Xiao Yaojing turn his attention is Lu Qichuan.


    Yeah, that''s how smart he is.


    Outside, assistant Wen puts Xiao Yaojing''s luggage in the trunk. Xiao Yaojing has opened the door and got on the car.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Hurry over." Sure enough, Xiao Yaojing now forgot to ask Ye Yuwei why things happened in the past.


    Assistant Wen hooked his lips slightly, clapping for his cleverness.


    Just this smart, inexplicable some sad.


    Assistant Wen sent Xiao Yaojing over and helped her return her luggage to her home. After expressing her thanks, Xiao Yaojing went to take a bath because she had to meet Lu Qichuan later.


    "The luggage is at the door. I''ll go first." Assistant Wen didn''t go in. Instead, he left his luggage at the door and decided to close the door and leave.


    "Good." Xiao Yaojing said, already singing to take a bath.


    Wen Tao slightly exhaled, put away his luggage, closed the door and then turned to leave here.


    Today, Lu Qichuan is helping a client to fight a commercial lawsuit, so there are not so many complicated things. At the end of the lawsuit, it''s just more than 3 p.m.


    When Lu Qichuan left the court, he saw Xiao Yaojing walking around the door of the court.


    Seeing Lu Qichuan coming out, Xiao Yaojing hurried over and said, "you are really here. I thought Wen Tao cheated me."


    Lu Qichuan slightly pick eyebrows, the hands of the document to the assistant, "this is a business trip back?"


    "It''s necessary. I''ll come to you when I get back. I''m not moved." Xiao Yaojing said with a smile.


    Lu Qichuan laughs at her childishness. Because of Ye Yuwei''s relationship, Lu Qichuan always treats Xiao Yaojing well.


    "Yuwei should be happy to know you''re back." Lu Qichuan asked his assistant to go back first, and then walked down the steps with Xiao Yaojing.


    "She went to Linsheng with Gu juixi, and she didn''t know what the scum man was going to do with her." When it comes to Gu juixi, Xiao Yaojing can''t stop hating him.


    Lu Qichuan chuckled, "since I''ve just come back, I''ll treat you to dinner. I''ll take the wind for you."


    "Yes, yes." Xiao Yaojing said with a smile.


    Not far away, assistant Wen looks at Xiao Yaojing, who is smiling and following Lu Qichuan. Unconsciously, she also smiles. Seeing them leave, assistant Wen starts the car and goes back to the company to deal with the matter.


    I didn''t leave all the time. I was afraid that Lu Qichuan would have no time to accompany her. Now it seems that I don''t need to be myself.


    When the plane landed in the neighboring province, ye Yuwei woke up. Gu Xicheng was still reading the documents, as if her posture was the same as when she was asleep. I didn''t know what this person was looking at, and could read it so seriously.


    Just as ye Yuwei sat up, Gu JieXi didn''t lift his head. He took up the milk and handed it to him


    Ye Yuwei lowers her head and frowns.


    Gu juixi finally looked up at Ye Yuwei, who had not taken the cup. He wanted to say something nice, but his voice was still filled with maddening disgust: "can''t you understand me?"

 Chapter 285

    Ye Yuwei directly reached out and took the cup, this person really can''t say a word.


    After drinking milk and getting off the plane, someone is already waiting.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Gu." The people who came to pick them up were about forty, dressed in suits and shoes, and looked like leaders.


    After they got on the bus, ye Yuwei saw that there was still a driver in the car, who just sat in the co driver''s seat.


    "Doctor Wu arrived four hours ago and is waiting for Mr. Gu in the hotel." Said the man again.


    Doctor Wu.


    The name is Ye Yuwei. Gu juixi shakes his glass gently. Why does Cheng Jie Tell ye Yuwei about a missing mathematician?


    Ye Yuwei is also a mathematical genius.


    Is this a coincidence?


    "Gu, how did you mention him?" Doctor Wu asked curiously.


    "Just someone said that my wife and Mr. Ye look very similar. I don''t know if it''s true." Gu juixi said, took out his mobile phone, found before he never admitted that it was his own photo.

 Chapter 286

    Doctor Wu leaned over to have a look, then exclaimed, "is this Mrs. Gu? It''s really like that. "


    Gu juixi''s hand paused, "Doctor Wu, do you have a picture of Mr. Ye Shu?"


    "You wait." Doctor Wu said. He got up and went to the bed. Then he took out his wallet from his luggage. There was a picture of him and his first group of students in it.


    Gu juixi looked at Doctor Wu coming over, and then reached for the photo he had handed over. Gu looked down and almost didn''t have to look for it. He could see the handsome young man at a glance.


    This is¡ª¡ª


    Is Ye Yuwei''s father?


    Otherwise, how could there be such similar two people in this world?


    But if this person is Ye Yuwei''s father, why are they good friends with Cheng Jie?


    Gu juixi''s eyes gradually deepened a bit, and the original uneasiness in his heart deepened a bit again.


    What role did ye Shu play in that mission?


    "Look, it''s really similar." Doctor Wu said in surprise.


    After Gu regained his mind, he politely returned the photo to Doctor Wu, "thank you."


    Doctor Wu took back the photo, "this world is so magical, maybe two unrelated people can look so similar."


    "Yes." Gu JieXi followed Doctor Wu Ying and then got up: "my wife is alone in the room. I''m afraid she''s bored. Doctor Wu, I''ll go back first."


    "Of course, it''s very important to accompany your wife, but your wife is really amazing. She looks so similar to my students."


    "Maybe it''s a coincidence." Gu said, nodding slightly at Doctor Wu, and then turned to leave Doctor Wu''s room.


    The first coincidence.


    When Gu juixi returns to her room, ye Yuwei has already ended the phone call with Xiao Yaojing, because Xiao Yaojing said, don''t disturb her dating with a handsome guy.


    Ye Yuwei is sitting bored on the carpet looking at the documents from Boshen group. After Gu juixi goes in, ye Yuwei just looks up at him and doesn''t say anything.


    Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei and thinks about the photo just now.


    It''s really - it''s very similar!


    Gu juixi sat down by the bed and looked at Ye Yuwei, who was sitting on the ground and didn''t care much about him. After a moment, he asked, "Ye Yuwei, have you ever thought about looking for your parents?"


    "Why? They don''t want me. Why should I look for them? " Ye Yuwei spoke faintly.


    Parents, for her, is a strange name.


    Gu JieXi seems very satisfied with this answer.


    She doesn''t need her parents, she just needs him.


    It''s enough to have him in charge of the seal.


    Ye Yuwei was looking at the document, but Gu juixi seemed to be worried about something when she turned the page, and then directly reached out and grabbed the document.


    "As I said, don''t worry about it." Gu juixi threw away the documents he had seized.


    Ye Yuwei pauses, still sitting on the ground.


    It shouldn''t have been.


    What does it matter to her?


    Ye Yuwei thought, ignoring Gu juixi, and then got up and went to the bathroom.


    Gu juixi stares at Ye Yuwei''s back with anger. How can this woman become so unlovable?


    Didn''t she hear him?


    Don''t you know what to say?


    There is no courtesy!


    But the great Gu always forgot, once when, he was such a rude person.


    Now it''s just being treated in the same way.


    In Gu''s mind, it was probably a feeling: women are trouble!

 Chapter 287

    Gu juixi came here and cast off his position as president. In Ye Yuwei''s words, he was a beast in the academic world.


    Ye Yuwei was led by Gu juixi to meet many experts of this kind.


    Although she didn''t understand why Gu JieXi was so keen on taking her with him, before all, even if she hoped, Gu JieXi wished she wouldn''t be in his ten li area.


    Now, she doesn''t want to be with him all the time.


    The way of the discussion meeting is the same as that of Gu juixi, but this time it should be the legendary Doctor Wu.


    "If Mrs. Gu feels bored, there is a place to rest on the third floor. After all, it seems that Mrs. Gu doesn''t understand." A woman in her thirties suddenly said when she was bored.


    It''s just that this woman''s words are obviously contemptuous.


    Gu juixi''s face changed slightly, and with a warning he said, "Mary."


    The woman called Mary shrugged slightly as if to say that I was just telling the truth.


    "I really don''t understand anything, and I don''t understand why you have to prove a set of so-called black hole theory with a mathematical theory that is wrong in itself." Ye Yuwei is very angry. At this moment, she is displeased by people for no reason. Naturally, she will not be displeased by people like this, so she answers directly, and then gets up to leave.


    Gu juixi frowns and looks at Ye Yuwei leaving. This woman¡ª¡ª


    Mary''s face turns black by Ye Yuwei''s words.


    Doctor Wu suddenly stopped Ye Yuwei, who was about to leave, and said with a smile, "Mrs. Gu, why do you say it''s a wrong mathematical theory?"


    Ye Yuwei looks back and looks at the person of theme without any fear: "most of the time, mistakes don''t need reasons, because their reasons are not accepted at all."


    Ye Yuwei said forcefully and turned to leave again.


    "Yeshu said the same thing to me that year." Doctor Wu said with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei stops and looks back at Doctor Wu who is sitting on the throne. Doctor Wu sees her stop and shrugs, "a man who looks like you and has said the same thing."


    How many leaves?


    She has heard the name.


    Cheng Jie told her.


    But they look the same?


    what do you mean?


    Gu juixi slowly tightened his hand holding the marker pen, and then slowly relaxed. After several times, he watched Ye Yuwei turn around and leave the seminar.


    Is it a second coincidence to say the same thing?


    no


    They are all mathematicians. They even have completely identical views on one thing.


    This coincidence is terrible.


    When ye Yuwei arrives at the rest area on the third floor, some hotel staff offer her fruits and cakes. After thanking her, ye Yuwei sits by the window and looks down.


    The number of leaves.


    Isn''t that what one person says?


    Does that leaf number really have something to do with her?


    Before thinking of Gu juixi asking her if she wanted to find her parents, ye Yuwei clenched the cup in her hand.


    Can ye Shu, whom Cheng Jie knows, be her relative?


    When ye Yuwei was still sitting there, the woman named Mary came over and looked at Ye Yuwei with her hands around her chest. "I thought there was something better about the woman Gu married than others."


    Women laugh in Spanish.


    Ye Yuwei looks up at the blonde woman in front of her.


    Ye Yuwei takes a cool glance and doesn''t intend to pay attention to this kind of woman.

 Chapter 288

    But the woman thinks Ye Yuwei doesn''t understand her, so she is more proud.


    "I don''t know why Gu brought such a woman here."


    This is what Mary said to the man beside her. The man seems to be her companion, with golden eyes, white skin and a pair of gold framed glasses.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t men all like women? Is a certain Kung Fu more powerful? Like you -- "the man said, not caring about other people''s eyes. He touched Mary''s ass.


    Well, gentle scum.


    That''s about it.


    God is always like this, giving some people the ability to be stronger than others, but also giving them some disgusting habits.


    Ye Yuwei gets up and doesn''t want to hear these two people sing double reed here.


    She could not defeat her at first for the sake of gujuxi, not to mention Spanish, even Icelandic, a small language.


    When Gu juixi and Doctor Wu came over, he just saw Ye Yuwei who was pushed down on the sofa. Gu juixi''s face changed sharply and strode over.


    Ye Yuwei was pushed down and her brow slightly frowned.


    Gu juixi''s peach blossom has really spread all over the world.


    "Mary, Jack, what are you doing?" Gu juixi went over and directly stopped in front of Ye Yuwei.


    When ye Yuwei wanted to speak, Gu juixi suddenly came and pressed her down.


    "I bumped into Mrs. Gu by accident. I didn''t expect that Mrs. Gu was so weak that she fell down." Mary said with a smile, "Gu, you Oriental women are really delicate."


    "You''re not delicate, but you compete with me." Gu said in a cold voice.


    Ye Yuwei looks up and sees Gu JieXi''s back.


    At this moment, I really feel protected.


    Even the feeling of being cared for.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly shakes her head and is crazy.


    She must be crazy to feel like this.


    Mary''s face suddenly changed when she heard Gu''s words. Who doesn''t know that Gu is a retired special forces soldier? Who can match him.


    So Mary had to drag Jack away with resentment.


    After Mary left, Gu juixi looked back at Ye Yuwei.


    "Isn''t it that you''re very aggressive all day long? What''s the bully doing now? " Gu juixi had no good words when he looked back.


    Ye Yuwei


    Mad is retarded~


    For this kind of man, she has the feeling of being protected. Is there something wrong with her sensory system.


    Ye Yuwei directly waved away Gu juixi, and then strode away.


    "I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me? What''s wrong now? Why didn''t you have your temper when you were bullied? " Gu juixi holds people directly, but he is not happy with Ye Yuwei''s attitude.


    Ye Yuwei is held and looks back at Gu juixi with a gloomy face.


    "Mr. Gu, you don''t want face?" Ye Yuwei chuckled.


    "Does Mrs. Gu know face?" Gu juixi''s voice was colder than hers. After that, he directly pulled her into the elevator.


    Ye Yuwei can''t get away with it. She can only be dragged by him.


    Sick man.


    After returning to the room, Gu juixi once again throws Ye Yuwei away and goes to the desk by the window with his computer. He doesn''t know who he is angry with.


    Gu JieXi was very angry. Didn''t this woman know who he was talking to?


    It''s not polite.


    "Gu juixi, that''s what you used to do to me, isn''t it nice to be ignored?" Ye Yuwei sat by the bed and said suddenly, but she didn''t know whether the voice was sarcasm or self mockery.

 Chapter 289

    Gu juixi heard Ye Yuwei''s words, and his hand, which was supposed to open the notebook, gave a pause.


    "Gu juixi, are you back?"


    "Don''t make any noise, will you? It''s annoying


    "Gu juixi, I completed my first loan today. President Ouyang said that I did a good job. Look at it."


    "Ye Yuwei, can you be so upset every time?"


    ¡­¡­¡¿


    So not so many times to get along, but not a good memory.


    Gu juixi dropped his eyes, and a sentence almost blurted out: if I change it, OK?


    But to the lips, this sentence was his dead pressure back.


    He said that if he liked this woman, she would come back by diss. It''s strange that this woman can believe it.


    Therefore, he also wanted face when he took care of the seal.


    Open the notebook, the first thing you see is the message from Yu Jiangqing.


    [smile: the funds have been imported.


    Smile: but there is still no news about sister Ying behind Cheng Jie.


    Fox: start with Mike.


    Smile: you don''t think I''ve thought that Mike is Cheng Jie''s man. It''s hard to start.


    Smile: if there are people behind Cheng Jie, then the people who killed our regiment in those years are probably the people behind Cheng Jie.


    Fox: who provided the news that year?


    Smile: Well, you have to ask the chief. You don''t know. How can I know?


    Smile: wait a minute, you mean, you suspect that what we got back then was fake? Is the messenger a fake?


    Fox: I don''t know. It''s just a feeling.


    Smile: tut Tut, if so, the pit will be big.


    Smile: it''s easy for you to enter the background system and find a name


    Gu juixi looked at this sentence and subconsciously looked up at Ye Yuwei who was sitting by the bed playing with her mobile phone.


    Subconsciously, he doesn''t want to find out who that person is, for nothing else, just because of so many coincidences, there are two words: leaf number.


    Ye Yuwei was seen, subconsciously looked in the past, but Gu JieXi took a lukewarm look at her, lowered her head again and continued to look at the screen.


    Ye Yuwei


    After three days in Linsheng, ye Yuwei finally expected to return to city B.


    However, when ye Yuwei wanted to go back to city B, Ouyang fiber core told her that all the second round funds of Boshen group had been remitted, and the diamond mountain development project had started yesterday, that is, the second round funds had been put into use.


    Ye Yuwei heard the news for a moment. It was only three days before and after that.


    It''s just three days. What are those people worried about?


    On the plane back, ye Yuwei didn''t sleep. Instead, Gu juixi stuffed a data report, which is the data report of Boshen group, but it''s totally different from what she got before.


    Ye Yuwei looked at it page by page, but when she saw two pages, her back was soaked with cold sweat.


    These accounts, these data~


    Obviously there are problems!


    "Gu juixi, the project cannot be started." Ye Yuwei quickly turns over the documents in her hand.


    Ye Yuwei said, with obvious tremor in her voice.


    This is a crime under big data.


    "The project has started, forget it? You did the filing in the securities regulatory bureau. " Gu juixi''s voice was not loud. He leaned against the back of his chair and closed his eyes, as if he was nourishing his spirit.


    The project started, no matter he or Yu Jiangqing, there is no way out.


    The decisive battle of life and death with Cheng Jie started at the moment Ye Yuwei entered the securities regulatory bureau.

 Chapter 290

    Ye Yuwei listened to Gu juixi''s calm words and said, "you already know that?"


    Therefore, he will come out with himself at this time, so he will choose to quit at this time.


    But this is¡ª¡ª


    "No one is innocent on this road." Gu JieXi spoke lightly, as if he didn''t care about it.


    "It''s against the law." Ye Yuwei cried out, "this number is far more than the proportion in the law. Do you understand Gu JieXi?"


    Gu juixi finally put down the script and looked at Ye Yuwei with a smile: "do you care about me?"


    Ye Yuwei


    "Gu JieXi, I''m very serious. These data will be the evidence to send you in at that time." The more Ye Yuwei said, the more frightened she felt.


    "No one will know if you don''t say it." Gu said with a smile.


    He was calm, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Ye Yuwei looks at him with disbelief. No matter what, it''s unexpected that Gu JieXi would do such a thing.


    "Gu juixi, this is money laundering." Ye Yuwei gritted her teeth and said, "it''s against the law."


    Gu juixi reaches for ye Yuwei''s wrist and directly pulls the person into his arms and sits down.


    "Let me go, you let me go." Ye Yuwei said angrily.


    Gu juixi held people tightly, "as long as you don''t say, when the project is finished, no one will know." Gu juixi said, a kiss fell in Ye Yuwei''s ear.


    Ye Yuwei''s heart suddenly becomes cold.


    She knew that Gu had a bad temper, but she never thought that Gu would do such a thing.


    "Gu juixi, it''s still too late to stop. Just hand in the documents, just --"


    "It''s too late." Gu juixi whispered a kiss in Ye Yuwei''s ear, "Mrs. Gu, it''s too late for everything. All you have to do is act as if you don''t know anything and be your Mrs. Gu."


    Gu juixi''s voice is soft, but ye Yuwei knows that it''s his threat, it''s his threat to himself.


    Ye Yuwei is shaking unconsciously.


    The man behind him is not Gu juexi, or the PLA uncle who rescued himself in a military uniform.


    It''s a demon, a demon out of the law.


    Ye Yuwei is surrounded by this cold fear. Gu JieXi can''t really hear what she says in her ear.


    This kind of fear is like a huge net. She is locked in it. No matter how she struggles, she can''t find a way out.


    The road ahead was so dark that she could not see the way out.


    Ear is the whistling wind, she remembered it was August, but the wind, even can blow through the bone marrow, let her feel the bone chilling.


    On the road ahead is Gu juexi. It''s Gu juexi and Cheng Jie. It''s Gu juexi who follows Cheng Jie step by step to the edge of the cliff.


    No, it shouldn''t be.


    She wanted to ask Gu juexi not to move forward, but she couldn''t make any sound. She could only watch Gu juexi go to the abyss step by step.


    "Don''t --" Ye Yuwei suddenly woke up, and her body was soaked in cold sweat.


    The room was so dark that she couldn''t really see where she was.


    "Gujuexi, gujuexi --" Ye Yuwei yelled, directly lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Because of sweat, her pajamas were stuck on her body now, and she didn''t even wear shoes, so she ran out. "Gujuexi, gujuexi --" Ye Yuwei pushed the door out, and uncle Jin was standing at the door.

 Chapter 291

    "Young lady." Uncle Jin spoke in a hurry.


    "Where''s gujuxi? Where''s gujuxi?" Ye Yuwei cried out, even her voice was shaking.


    "The young master sent the young lady back and went out. What''s the matter with the young lady?" Uncle Jin asked.


    When ye Yuwei hears uncle Jin''s words, she wants to go out and find someone by herself.


    "Young lady, the young master said that you are not allowed to go out." Uncle Jin gritted his teeth and said.


    Ye Yuwei steps suddenly, a pale face with incredible looking back at Uncle Jin.


    Don''t let her go out.


    That is, in disguise - house arrest.


    Uncle Jin walked a few steps to the front of Ye Yuwei, "young lady, don''t embarrass uncle Jin, otherwise uncle Jin can''t explain to the young master."


    Ye Yuwei leans against the railing. Gu JieXi is really determined to do so.


    But how could he do that?


    How?


    Ye Yuwei''s mobile phone was confiscated and her freedom was forbidden. She didn''t turn on the light and sat on the bed holding herself tightly.


    In the middle of the night, Gu''s car stopped in the garage. After drinking tonight, Gu pinched his forehead because of his headache.


    "Here we are, president." Assistant Wen whispered to remind.


    Gu JieXi slowly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Gu Yuan.


    Ye Yuwei''s worry, ye Yuwei''s fear, he knows.


    But he had to because he had no other choice.


    Gu juixi went upstairs slowly. The light was still on downstairs, but the room was dark.


    After ten years of revenge, he can''t give up for ye Yuwei.


    Two months, just give him two months, and he can solve all this.


    Gu juixi pushed the door in and the wine filled the whole room.


    He leaned against the door and fumbled to turn on the light.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly raised her head, and her crying eyes were red and swollen.


    After seeing Gu juixi, ye Yuwei jumped out of bed and held Gu juixi''s arm in both hands. "Gu juixi, turn yourself in, turn yourself in. I beg you, turn yourself in. I won''t divorce you any more. I''ll listen to you all the time. Gu juixi, turn yourself in."


    After all, what she cares about most is him.


    Gu juixi leaned against the door and looked at the girl with pale face but red eyes in front of him.


    At the moment when she said, "I will never divorce you again," he really wanted to say yes.


    But dozens of brothers'' lives did not allow him to say yes.


    He turned himself in and she was in.


    He won''t allow it either.


    He reaches out his hand and presses Ye Yuwei''s head on his chest. If he can''t see it, he won''t feel distressed.


    Gu juixi did not speak, but gently stroked her head, as if to calm her uneasy mood, as if to strengthen their determination to continue.


    From beginning to end, ye Yuwei insisted on one saying: surrender.


    But this is the only thing he can''t do.


    When ye Yuwei cries to sleep, Gu juixi takes the person back to the bed, and then sits on the floor beside the bed and looks at Ye Yuwei.


    Two months. It''ll be over soon.


    He thought.


    "Didi"


    When the message came, Gu juixi reached for the laptop on the desk, turned it on, entered the code and entered the program.


    Smile: Cheng Jie has begun to act. The first thing is to use the contract to put an eye liner around you.


    Fox: Bai Yuyan.


    Smile: Yes, it''s Bai Yuyan. He asked me to talk to you tomorrow, and forced Bai Yuyan to live in your house by using the evidence that you and we laundered money togethe

 Chapter 292

    [Fox: what''s the relationship between Cheng Jie and Bai Yuyan?


    Smile: I heard Bai Yuyan call him uncle. It''s a wonderful relationship.


    Fox: uncle?


    Smile: that''s right. Your idea is right. Bai YuYan''s mother is Cheng Jie''s sister Ying, also known as Mrs. Bai.


    Smile: so, in order to get something out of Bai YuYan''s mouth, I have to hurt my sister-in-law. After all, Bai Yuyan is after your money and status


    Gu juixi sits on the ground and looks at Ye Yuwei, who is still frowning in her sleep. Her eyebrows are frowning more and more fiercely.


    Let Bai Yuyan live in, how does she get along with herself?


    [smile: did you find the former informant?


    Smile: I think what Cheng Jie means is that when you are with Bai Yuyan, he will come out to see us.


    Fox: I see.


    Smile: Gu Da, I have to remind you that we have been preparing for 10 years. It depends on these two months.


    Fox: No


    Gu juixi closed the computer, put it back on the desktop, and then got up to take a bath in the bathroom. Now he needs to wake up.


    Ye Yuwei is under house arrest and can''t go out or make phone calls.


    The only thing she can do is to look at the man who is still indifferent in front of her.


    "Gu juixi, you''ll have an accident sooner or later." Ye Yuwei stares at Gu juixi.


    With a smile, Gu juixi got up and took her waist in one hand. Then he whispered in her ear and said, "it''s also a matter of time. Don''t worry, you and your son won''t lose."


    "Since Mr. Gu is determined to die, don''t bother me and my son. If Mr. Gu has time tomorrow, it''s better to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with me. After tomorrow, what Gu always does has nothing to do with me. " Ye Yuwei''s tone is thin and cool, without any emotion.


    But because of Ye Yuwei''s words, Gu juixi increased his strength. "It''s really a fickle woman."


    "Mr. Gu teaches well." Ye Yuwei still does not admit defeat of looking back in the past, will in the past all his fickleness back.


    She asked, but what happened?


    He still has to put all his eggs in one basket.


    Gu juixi looked down at her firm eyes, but suddenly laughed.


    Ye Yuwei is not afraid of his anger, but only his smile.


    This kind of smile makes people tremble.


    "Ye Yuwei, don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance. From now on, within two months, as long as you can take me to court, I promise you that before going to court, I will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and give you the divorce certificate you want."


    Ye Yuwei suddenly raised her head and looked at Gu juixi with an incredible look.


    He promised to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau?


    But if you want to take him to court?


    Ye Yuwei''s eyes are more shocked than incredible.


    She just wants to get together and break up. Does he have to change their relationship into what it is now?


    Between the knuckles gradually full of white, there is no trace of blood to speak of.


    "But if not." Gu juixi said, slightly bowed his head, close to Ye Yuwei, "then be your Mrs. Gu."


    Gu did not know why he had to make this bet.


    But he knows that he is waiting for ye Yuwei to speak.


    Wait and see if she really wants to divorce herself and take herself to court.


    Ye Yuwei stares at Gu juixi, and her white knuckles never recover.


    "Good."


    A firm voice sounded in the room, unyielding.


    After hearing the answer, Gu juixi''s face changed sharply. He bowed his head slightly and stepped back, standing one step away from her.

 Chapter 293

    Good, good!


    This woman is really nice.


    "Bang -" the reply to Ye Yuwei is the door he slammed on.


    Ye Yuwei fell to sit on the bed, as if she had been taken away all her strength in an instant.


    But now she doesn''t even have the ability to go out, how can she collect evidence of money laundering?


    Ye Yuwei suddenly thought of something. She quickly got up to look through her own documents. As a result, she found everything. Even the divorce agreement in her bag was turned out and fell on the bed, but she still didn''t find the source of funds of Boshen group.


    Ye Yuwei is dispirited. How could Gu juixi let her hold the evidence so easily?


    Holding the invalid divorce agreement that had been signed for a long time, ye Yuwei almost tore its edges.


    In the end, she wanted to divorce Gu by suing him.


    Gu juexi goes back to his study. The assistant is already waiting for him in his study. Gu juexi directly leaves Ye Yuwei''s mobile phone on the desk, and then sits down behind the desk.


    Assistant to Wen


    I don''t know if I will become cannon fodder today.


    "Mr. Cheng has made an appointment to meet you this afternoon." Wen assistant mouth reminds a way.


    Gu juixi leaned on the back of his chair, and his fingers lit gently on the table. There was no emotion on his expressionless face.


    Assistant Wen wants to retreat silently. Although he doesn''t know what the president and his wife said, he may become cannon fodder, or the kind of cannon fodder that died miserably.


    "Give me ye Yuwei''s detailed documents." Gu did not get angry this time. Instead, he spoke calmly.


    Assistant Wen paused for a moment, "my wife''s information before she was ten years old is in the orphanage, but the orphanage has been burned." Assistant Wen said, even if he is an immortal, he can''t do it.


    "You go to J city these days to check a person named Ye Shu." Gu juixi said, put away the action on the hand, just after saying that, he paused again and said with a little irritability: "forget it, don''t go."


    The number of leaves, ye Yuwei.


    They''re both math geniuses.


    And ye Shu disappeared 24 years ago.


    No sooner or later, ye Yuwei is just 23 years old.


    Even ye Shu and ye Yuwei said the same thing.


    Four coincidences.


    All three coincidences are not coincidences, let alone four.


    Therefore, ye Yuwei is Ye Shu''s daughter.


    But ye Shuo is very likely to be the planner of that year''s event.


    Assistant Wen didn''t know how to respond to the president''s awkward behavior.


    Gu juixi reached out and picked up the computer. What yujiangqing said was right. He wanted to find out the person who was the informer. It was very simple.


    Assistant Wen stood not far away, looking at his president''s action that he didn''t know what he was going to do. He reminded him: "Mr. Cheng also said that if Mr. Gu was allowed to go there earlier, after all, there were more things to say."


    Gu juixi snapped the computer off. "How''s the discharge arrangement for the old lady today?"


    "I''ll be discharged this afternoon. Would you like to pick it up?" Assistant Wen asked.


    "No, let Ye Yuwei go. You can find some people to follow Ye Yuwei." Gu juixi said, already got up and walked out.


    Assistant to Wen


    Let the lady pick it up?


    President, are you sure it won''t make things worse?


    "President, after all, my wife is in the early stage of pregnancy, so why not --" assistant Wen could not help but remind her.

 Chapter 294

    Gu juixi stopped and looked back at Wen assistant.


    Assistant Wen stepped back abruptly and said solemnly, "I''ll go now and tell my wife that I''ll go soon."


    Nima''s stuff will be gone one day.


    The assistant make complaints about it, but he doesn''t know whether it is because he make complaints about it. So Gu looked back at him, and the assistant at the foot of his assistant drifted oil, and instantly drifted to the door of Ye Wei Wei''s bedroom.


    "Madame." Assistant Wen knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Ye Yuwei took a deep breath, put away the divorce agreement which was almost broken in her hand, and put it back into her bag again.


    Assistant Wen pushed the door in, but he just stood at the door and didn''t walk in.


    "The old lady is discharged from hospital today, and the president has something else to do in the afternoon, so maybe I''ll ask you to pick her up." Assistant Wen said with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei frowned. Gu juixi couldn''t have been unaware of the old lady''s opinion on her, but she still let herself go.


    It''s not embarrassing. What do you mean?


    "OK, I see. Thank you, assistant Wen." Ye Yuwei takes a deep breath and fully accepts his dilemma.


    Although she does not have enough ability to resist him now, it is impossible for her to admit defeat.


    What else did assistant Wen want to say? He didn''t say it in the end. Instead, he nodded and closed the door and left here.


    After Gu juixi got on the bus and watched Wen assistant come back, he agreed that ye Yuwei didn''t refuse and laughed directly.


    No matter how much pride, no ability, the same is the fate of being pressed.


    Assistant Wen''s reaction to the president is a little unclear, so.


    At 3:30 in the afternoon, uncle Jin called Ye Yuwei and told her that the driver was ready. They were going out to the hospital to pick up the old lady.


    Ye Yuwei knew that the driver was the one Gu JieXi wanted, otherwise how could he let himself out?


    The old lady''s discharge time is 4:30 in the afternoon. When ye Yuwei arrives, it''s 4:00. At this moment, Bai Yuyan is chatting with the old lady in the ward. They are talking and laughing.


    After ye Yuwei went in, the old lady immediately changed her face and said, "what are you doing here?"


    It''s impossible to say that they don''t care. After all, they are the people who have treated them with heart for three years.


    "Gu has something to do today, so I''ll take you back." Ye Yuwei said.


    "Yuwei is here, grandma. I''ll help you pack up. It''s time for you to go back." Bai Yuyan said, getting up to pack up.


    "Let her clean up." The old lady holds Bai Yuyan and looks at Ye Yuwei, "are you standing there to watch?"


    Bai Yuyan said with a smile, "Yuwei, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect you to come so early. Otherwise, I''ll start to help grandma pack things early. Now I have to trouble you to come by yourself."


    Ye Yuwei takes a light look at Bai Yuyan, and then enters the ward to help the old lady clean up.


    Bai Yuyan smiles and looks at Bai Yuyan helping the old lady to pack things there. She says something to her husband. Then she gets up and walks over and stands beside Ye Yuwei.


    "Yuwei, I think you are more capable than before. Even Yikun praises you for your persistence." White language Yan skin smile meat don''t smile of open mouth say.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t look back. She folded the old lady''s clothes and put them aside to put them in the box for a while.


    Bai Yuyan doesn''t seem to be ready to give up.

 Chapter 295

    "Your ability is more powerful than before. In the past, when you just love money, you still want to love yourself. Now you don''t even want your face for money." Ye Yuwei sarcastic voice, and then looked back at Bai Yuyan, "you are let me really look at."


    Bai Yuyan is annoyed by Ye Yuwei''s words, but she is pressed down by herself. "Ah, this dress is not put like this. Grandma''s clothes have special places. Will you


    Bai Yuyan called, the old lady has come, no matter what happened in the end, directly push Ye Yuwei away, "go away, uncivilized wild girl."


    Ye Yuwei was pushed, back to stabilize his body, looked up just to see Bai Yuyan proud look.


    Ye Yuwei clenched her hands and looked at the two people over there.


    "Grandma, it''s not Yuwei''s fault. After all, she doesn''t know whether this kind of clothes should be classified. I''ll come. Just sit down and have a rest and let Yuwei learn. After all, Yuwei grew up in an orphanage and didn''t touch these high-end clothes." Bai Yuyan comforts the old lady and helps her sit down.


    Ye Yuwei takes a deep breath and looks up to one side.


    The old lady is still reading something fragmentary, ye Yuwei slightly droops her eyes, stands in the hands of the body side, and consciously clenches the corner of the clothes.


    Ye Yuwei slowly steps back. Uncle Jin is also standing at the door. He is stunned when he sees Ye Yuwei come out. Then he listens to the voice inside and can only comfort ye Yuwei with a smile.


    "I''m fine." Ye Yuwei whispers to reassure uncle Jin.


    "The old lady used to prepare gifts for her so carefully. How could she not tell the good from the bad?" Uncle Jin sighed and said.


    Ye Yuwei slightly droops her eyes and leans on the wall at the door, quietly picking her fingers.


    The dean''s mother is a liar.


    Uncle Jin sighs again and waits outside with Ye Yuwei.


    After the people inside have packed up, Bai Yuyan helps the old lady out and looks at Ye Yuwei with a smile: "the things are sorted out, Yuwei, would you please help grandma get the car?"


    Too much.


    More and more.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly looks up at Bai Yuyan, looking at her proud appearance.


    "Since Miss Bai is so good at taking care of people, and those things are so precious, it''s not good for people like me who haven''t seen any brands to bump into them, so let''s go in and get them by herself." Ye Yuwei said lightly.


    The old lady''s face changed sharply. "Look, look, this woman looks like a fox in front of juexi."


    Ye Yuwei suddenly tightened her hands and looked at the angry old lady, "so please tell Mr. Gu to sweep me out of the house as soon as possible, so that you won''t be bothered to look at me, and I won''t be happy to look at you."


    Ye Yuwei said word by word.


    What does she owe them?


    She should have paid back the life she owed to Gu Juxi these years.


    So why should she let herself be insulted by them here?


    "Good, good, you ye Yuwei." The old lady pointed to Ye Yuwei with her crutch, "I''ll let you get out of our house sooner or later." The old lady said angrily and left here with anger and Bai Yuyan.


    When Gu juexi knew what happened in the hospital, he was meeting Cheng Jie.

 Chapter 296

    Assistant Wen told Gu JieXi about it.


    Gu juixi sat at the table, turning his mobile phone on the table, his mouth slightly raised.


    Assistant Wen knows that the president is happy.


    My wife finally learned to protect herself, so the president was happy.


    Even though, the person who was attacked was the old lady.


    The president is not afraid.


    The old lady followed Bai YuYan''s car at last. Jin Shuwei and ye Yuwei looked at each other, then got on the car and left.


    The old lady arrived home early, ye Yuwei and them were behind.


    Bai Yuyan to the door after the first to send the old lady in, and then will leave.


    "My uncle had something to do with me before, but grandma was going to leave the hospital, so she came to grandma''s side first. Grandma, you have a good rest. I''m going to my uncle''s side now." Bai Yuyan said cleverly.


    This is what ye Yuwei heard when she came in.


    "It''s better for you to be nice to grandma. It''s not like some white eyed wolves." The old lady scolded the mulberry and said.


    Ye Yuwei tightens her hand, says it to Uncle Jin, and then turns to go upstairs.


    "Look, I don''t know how to say hello when I come back. I really don''t have any tutors." The old lady said again.


    Ye Yuwei steps slightly, standing on the steps, as if up and down are wrong.


    Bai Yuyan is proud in her heart, but she doesn''t show it at all. Instead, she greets Ye Yuwei and leaves.


    Ye Yuwei''s body is tense, but she still chooses to go back to her room, because what she gets is not necessarily good treatment.


    Uncle Jin sighed helplessly. He picked up the old lady''s suitcase and put it back upstairs, leaving the old lady angry downstairs.


    Boshen group.


    Cheng Jie, with pale blue eyes, sits in the master''s seat and looks at Gu juixi, who is playing with his mobile phone. In the middle of them is the capital report, which Gu juixi took from ye Yuwei.


    "Mr. Cheng has a good method. I''ve seen it today." Gu juixi said lightly.


    "Mr. Gu is polite. It''s interesting to make money together, isn''t it? Mr. Gu didn''t say, "no one knows."¡® With a smile, Cheng Jie leaned back in his chair and looked at Gu juixi. "I think between money and the disaster of prison, especially the disaster of Mrs. Gu''s prison, President Gu must know how to choose."


    Gu juixi''s mobile phone fell on the desktop and looked up at Cheng Jie. "Do I have a choice? Mr. Cheng is willing to show me the capital bill. Isn''t he telling me that I have no choice? "


    Gu juixi was very angry, and it was very obvious.


    Obviously, it can be seen at a glance.


    "Why is Mr. Gu so angry?"¡® Cheng Jie said, and asked Mike to hand over another document. "We also want to cooperate with Mr. Gu. After all, we still attach great importance to such a person as Mr. Gu."¡® Cheng Jie finished and watched as Mike put the document in his hand in front of Gu JieXi.


    Gu juixi dropped his eyes and didn''t lift his eyelids.


    Assistant Wen quickly reached for the document and opened it.


    "I really don''t know how to do things. Do you need Mr. Gu to do it himself?"¡® Cheng Jie looks up and scolds Mike.


    Mike bowed his head respectfully: "I''m sorry."


    Gu JieXi continued to play with his mobile phone. Wen assistant stood beside Gu JieXi, looked at the documents, and then said, "the dividend ratio of Boshen group and Gu group has changed. Mr. Cheng gave us five percentage points."

 Chapter 297

    After listening to assistant Wen, Gu looked at Cheng Jie and said, "Mr. Cheng is really generous."


    Cheng Jie shrugged slightly, "after all, it''s right."


    "Ten percentage points." Gu said directly.


    The smile on Cheng Jie''s face was a little, "Mr. Gu, you''re talking a lot."


    "Do you know that I am risking my life to launder such a large amount of money? So ten percentage points, yes, no, we''ll see you in the court. " Gu JieXi said: "and once the money is cleared for you, Cheng will not care about the 5% bonus point."


    Gu juixi''s words can''t be refused, and he won''t give anyone the chance to refuse him.


    Well, including the woman!


    Now really when will think of that woman, do not know that woman now do? I''ll be back with her later.


    Cheng Jie''s slender fingers are tapping on the desktop, and his mobile phone rings. Cheng Jie looks down.


    Promise him


    Cheng Jie reached out and buttoned up his mobile phone, folded his hands together and held his chin. "It''s not impossible, but --"


    "Uncle, you''re looking for me."


    Before Cheng Jie''s words were finished, Bai YuYan''s voice rang, accompanied by the opened door.


    Bai Yuyan pushed the door and came in. She just saw Gu juixi. With surprise, she said, "brother Gu is here too. I said that grandma was discharged today. Why didn''t you pick her up?"


    Gu did not give her a look.


    Bai Yuyan doesn''t care, but goes straight to Cheng Jie.


    Cheng Jie reaches for Bai Yuyan to sit next to him, and then looks at Gu juixi. "But there''s one more thing I''m going to trouble Mr. Gu. My niece has not lived in city B, and she has a good relationship with Mrs. Gu. I don''t know if Mr. Gu can take her for a while and let her be a companion with Mrs. Gu."


    Assistant to Wen


    Don''t you feel toothache when you say that?


    Bai Yuyan sits beside Cheng Jie and says, "if elder brother Gu is inconvenient, then forget it. Uncle, I''ll tell you. How can you take it seriously?"


    The assistant at this time did not even have the desire to Tucao, but he really didn''t see it, that is, to make complaints about it.


    Gu juixi put away his mobile phone and said, "Miss Bai has not yet come out of the cabinet. It''s hard to avoid criticism when she lives in my home."


    "I think Gu is always over thinking."¡® Cheng Jie smiles.


    It''s just that Cheng Jie''s sarcasm is obvious.


    What fame does this woman have?


    Gu looked down at the time and was about to get up.


    "Mr. Gu, I think it''s better for you to agree to this. After all, Mrs. Gu --" Cheng Jie said, with a threat in his voice.


    Assistant Wen looks at the president and sits back. He knows that Bai Yuyan has been nailed to death by the president. As long as this matter is solved, Bai Yuyan can''t run away.


    "Is Mr. Cheng threatening me?" Gu JieXi spoke coldly.


    "No, but Mr. Gu, after all, Mrs. Gu has just been pregnant. If something happens to Mr. Gu at this time, and Mrs. Gu is still the main one."¡® Cheng Jie''s mouth says dare not, but the threat words still a sentence of outward jump.

 Chapter 298

    Gu juixi''s mobile phone slapped on the desk.


    Assistant Wen shook subconsciously, knowing that the president was angry.


    "Mr. Cheng has a good way. In the next step, does Miss Bai still want my wife to give you Mrs. Gu''s position?" Gu said sarcastically.


    He let Bai Yuyan into the garden, but did not promise to be good to this woman.


    Bai YuYan''s face turned blue and white because of Gu JieXi''s words, and the whole person seemed embarrassed.


    Assistant Wen thought silently, do these people really think they can make their president or want to go to heaven?


    This is a person who even his daughter-in-law hates to spit blood and kill him. Can you care about an outsider?


    make fun of!


    "Cheng Jie" is obviously not going to talk at the moment. After all, he is not his own niece.


    Bai YuYan''s embarrassed face is blue now. She can only look at Cheng Jie innocently and stretch out her hand to pull his clothes.


    Cheng Jie shrugged his shoulders and didn''t speak.


    Bai Yuyan was so angry that she could only look at Gu juixi, "what elder brother Gu said, I just want to accompany the old lady more. Besides, Yuwei is my friend, and brother Gu and Yuwei have a good relationship. I''m happy, too. "


    Gu JieXi sneered, got up and strode away from here.


    Assistant Wen gives the paper to Mike in a hurry, and then follows him out.


    After Gu juixi went out, Bai Yuyan pushed away Cheng Jie and said, "how can uncle not help me talk?"


    "Miss, I''d better go with Mr. Gu first." Mike said in a hurry.


    Bai Yuyan stares at Cheng Jie, then turns around and runs out.


    Cheng Jie put his legs on the table, took his mobile phone and began to play with it. "Your boss didn''t say that he wanted me to coax him."


    Mike: "it''s just


    Cheng Jie finished, put down his legs, then stood up and put his mobile phone in his pocket. "Your boss has heard everything. As for how to change the contract, you can see. Gu juexi has become his money laundering base in China." Cheng Jie said, reaching for Mike''s chest, "but remember, Feng Shui turns around. I can pull Gu JieXi down today, just to let your boss see clearly. When I''m not happy, he and Gu JieXi will be finished together."¡® With that, Cheng Jie turns to leave, leaving Mike standing there with no expression on his face.


    After Gu JieXi left Boshen group, Bai Yuyan chased her out and asked Gu JieXi to wait for her.


    Assistant Wen opened the door for Gu JieXi. Gu stooped to get on the bus, and assistant Wen closed the door.


    When Bai Yuyan comes, assistant Wen just closes the door.


    Assistant Wen turns back and looks at Bai Yuyan with a professional smile. "Miss Bai, our president''s company has something else to do, so we may have to trouble Miss Bai to take her luggage with her."


    Assistant Wen said, without waiting for Bai Yuyan to open her mouth, she directly opened the driver''s door and drove away.


    Bai Yuyan stamped her feet hard, but she was proud in her eyes: "I said, I''ll let you beg me to go back sooner or later."


    Gu juixi has been fiddling with his mobile phone when he is in the car. Assistant Wen knows that the president of his family likes fiddling with his mobile phone every time he is upset.


    "In fact, the president and his wife can move to an apartment, so maybe --" assistant Wen can''t help but propose.

 Chapter 299

    "I can''t protect her all my life." Gu juixi interrupted assistant Wen, and the mobile phone in his hand stopped. "If I die this time, what will she do?"


    Gu''s voice was so low that he seemed to be talking to himself.


    Assistant Wen stopped talking.


    Cheng Jie wanted to open the domestic market for money laundering. More than ten years ago, he was stopped by Gu juexi and others, but Gu juexi and others also suffered heavy casualties.


    Now, Gu juixi has been planning for so many years to avenge that year and bring Cheng Jie down at one stroke.


    Otherwise, just for revenge, he would not have planned for so many years.


    In addition to revenge, there is a complete drag down Cheng Jie, breaking the root of his money laundering in China.


    But Cheng Jie is not easy to get into.


    So no matter the president or Yu Jiangqing, they are ready to die together.


    Assistant Wen drives silently. Although the president of his second class has a low EQ, he uses his IQ to help his wife pave the way.


    Therefore, Gu juixi will show Ye Yuwei the real capital data at the first time. That is to let Ye Yuwei know that Gu juixi is breaking the law. She must learn to be strong and exercise her ability to leave him and live well.


    It''s a pity.


    The president of these two goods won''t say.


    Ye Yuwei''s freedom at home is not controlled, but the invisible control makes her feel suffocated, because the servant doesn''t let her touch the mobile phone, uncle Jin doesn''t let her go out, which seems normal, but it''s not normal at all.


    So she didn''t even bother to go out.


    Ye Yuwei in the room to find a way, suddenly heard the sound outside, like the sound of luggage drag.


    Ye Yuwei is curious who will come at this time, so she gets up and goes out.


    Ye Yuwei opens the door and sees Bai Yuyan, who is directing the servant to carry the luggage.


    She¡ª¡ª


    Why are you back?


    Bai Yuyan complacently looks at Ye Yuwei, walks two steps in front of her, and then says, "well, do you think it''s strange to see me? As I said, I will come back sooner or later, and this time Gu JieXi invited me back in person. "


    "Congratulations. It''s a step closer to Mrs. Gu." Ye Yuwei light mouth said, turned to go back.


    "Hello -" Bai Yuyan is not satisfied with Ye Yuwei''s tone at all, so she doesn''t plan to let Ye Yuwei go like this.


    Ye Yuwei looked back at the woman who called her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ye Yuwei, your hypocritical appearance is really disgusting." White language Yan drew close to her one step, the mouth of ferocious says.


    Ye Yuwei takes a step back. Her eyes are still calm. She just looks at Bai Yuyan faintly. "You have a good understanding of your acting skills, and you know that you are hypocritical. Be careful when the old lady comes out for a while, and you will look real and ferocious." Ye Yuwei said and closed the door directly.


    Chest, stuffy.


    Bai Yuyan looks at the closed door in front of her. After hearing the voice of the old lady going upstairs, she immediately changes her face and looks back at the old lady wrongly. "Grandma, does Yuwei not welcome me? I''ll come up and say hello to her, and she throws the door."


    The old lady listened to Bai YuYan''s words and held her hand in the past. "Don''t have the same opinion with such an uncivilized person. Grandma loves you."


    "Well." Bai Yuyan said, holding the old lady back to the bedroom, "grandma, you go to have a rest, right? I''ll go to pack things first. I''ll show you the ring I designed before in the evening."


    "Well, well, grandma likes all the things designed by Yuyan."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the sound outside, ye Yuwei looks up at the ceiling.

 Chapter 300

    Ye Yuwei reaches out and touches her flat abdomen. She must find a way to leave here. She will not allow her children to live in such a place.


    Never!


    Gu juixi came back from work, and Bai Yuyan was already there. Now she was staying with the old lady upstairs. The door was open, and laughter came from time to time.


    Ye Yuwei and his servant are cooking in the kitchen.


    Gu juixi went directly to the kitchen and pulled the man out, "what are you doing?"


    Ye Yuwei was staggered by his sudden action. Fortunately, she didn''t fall down until she hit him.


    Ye Yuwei finally stood up straight and looked up at the angry man.


    "Can''t Mr. Gu see it?" Ye Yuwei was let go by Gu juixi, and her tone was not very friendly.


    "I''m blind."


    Gu juixi said, Bai Yuyan has helped the old lady down the stairs.


    "Brother Gu, are you back?" Bai Yuyan said hello with a smile.


    Gu juixi ignored her, still not very friendly looking at Ye Yuwei.


    The old lady went downstairs and saw that ye Yuwei was standing there. She said directly, "what are you still standing for? Juexi has come back. Don''t hurry to eat."


    Ye Yuwei takes a deep breath and turns around to go to the kitchen. However, she is once again held by Gu juixi and stares at her.


    Hate iron but not steel.


    Ye Yuwei saw this in his eyes.


    Gu juixi, what does that mean?


    But instead of giving her too much time to explore, Gu looked back at the old lady and said, "is there no servant in Gu''s family? Does Mrs. Gu have to cook in person, or does Miss Bai really have such a big face? Is it worth my wife cooking for you? "


    Gu juixi mercilessly finish saying, the smile on Bai YuYan''s face can''t be maintained.


    "I asked her to help in the kitchen. What do you mean? Can''t you do some housework without working at home? " Said the old lady, staring at her grandson.


    "Grandma." Gu looked directly at the old lady and said, "to be fair, you''ve been married to Gu for decades. Have you ever worked? Or did you do some housework? "


    Ye Yuwei listens to Gu juixi''s words and suddenly raises her head.


    This is too serious.


    But Gu JieXi was very serious.


    Ye Yuwei obviously saw that the old lady''s breathing was becoming short by his anger.


    "Gu juixi"


    "Shut up." Gu juixi looked back at Ye Yuwei, "coward."


    Ye Yuwei


    "Good, good, you gujuexi." The old lady raised her crutch, pointed to Gu juixi and trembled, "what medicine did this fox spirit give you? You should say that to your grandmother for this fox spirit."


    Ye Yuwei slightly raises her eyelids. As a fox, she just wants to leave here now.


    Gu juixi always holds Ye Yuwei''s hand and looks at the angry old lady. In fact, he has no intention to say this to his grandmother, but he is really angry because of Ye Yuwei''s cowardice.


    He doesn''t have much time, but ye Yuwei is still so sick that he can''t worry.


    "Grandma, brother Gu loves Yuwei too. You don''t mind, or I''ll go to the kitchen and have a look. Let''s get ready for dinner." Bai Yuyan found her position and said in a hurry.


    Because of Bai YuYan''s words, the old lady has a better temper, but she looks at Ye Yuwei with malice.


    "What are you still standing for?" Gu juixi said suddenly and strode upstairs to change his clothes.


    Ye Yuwei


    Mad''s retarded stuff¡ª¡ª


    He''s the one who says everything. He''s the one who lets himself out. Now he''s the one who lets himself go to the kitchen.


    If it''s not for the sake of not having too many verbal conflicts with this group of people and letting her spend these two months quietly, she doesn''t care to stay here.

 Chapter 301

    Is this man insane.


    Ye Yuwei turns to the kitchen, and Bai Yuyan is more and more proud.


    Bai Yuyan holds the old lady to sit down, and then goes to the kitchen to help her. After that, she turns to the kitchen.


    There are three people in the kitchen with Ye Yuwei. Now the food is ready, and there is the last soup.


    When the servant goes out to serve, ye Yuwei is looking at the soup on the fire. Bai Yuyan steps on her high heels and stands behind Ye Yuwei, looking at the soup in the pot.


    "Yuwei, I didn''t mean you. Now you can only use this method to please others?" Bai Yuyan chuckles at her soup.


    Ye Yuwei holds the spoon''s hand slightly and doesn''t speak.


    "But it''s also true. After you''ve settled the old lady, you''ll be able to stay in Mrs. Gu''s position, and you won''t have to go back to your previous life. If I were you, I would do the same." Bai Yuyan said, laughing more and more happy.


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath, covered the lid of the pot, and then looked back at Bai Yuyan, "Bai Yuyan, you''re not tired when you do this?"


    Bai Yuyan chuckled, "it''s not the same as you. You''re not. How did you marry Gu JieXi, an orphan? What''s worth Gu JieXi seeing more? Oh, by the way, you flattered Gu JieXi''s mother. In this way, we have no difference."


    Bai Yuyan said, eyes down, once again fell on her soup spoon, eyes are with fierce.


    Listening to Bai YuYan''s harsh words, ye Yuwei only felt a slight pain in her eardrum. She took a deep breath again, and then said, "but it turns out that I succeeded, and you don''t seem to progress very fast."


    "Shameless." Bai Yuyan is angry and opens her mouth, then turns around and leaves.


    Ye Yuwei


    What''s it like to be shameless by a white lotus woman?


    Ye Yuwei thinks she has seen it today.


    Ye Yuwei turns around and turns off the fire, and then asks Sheng Hao, the servant who comes in, to take it out.


    After changing clothes, Gu JieXi goes downstairs and sees Ye Yuwei coming out of the kitchen. She is taking down her apron and drooping her eyes slightly.


    Gu juixi slowed down his steps downstairs and kept looking at Ye Yuwei''s direction.


    Originally speaking with the old lady, Yu Guang is paying attention to the people here. Naturally, she won''t miss the scene she saw. So Bai Yuyan says in a hurry: "brother Gu has come down. Dinner is ready. Yuwei is really as powerful as before."


    Ye Yuwei hangs her apron in its original place. She just frowns when she hears Bai YuYan''s words.


    Gu juixi went downstairs and watched Ye Yuwei go upstairs, "what are you going to do? Eat. "


    Ye Yuwei looks back at Gu juixi and looks at the gloomy old lady again, as if to ask: are you sure I want to eat here?


    Gu juixi did not see her at all, but went to the table and sat down with Ye Yuwei.


    As a result, the old lady''s face became more ugly.


    Ye Yuwei wants to get up, but is pressed by Gu juixi.


    He wants to see what step Ye Yuwei can take?


    The old lady has been finding fault, this is not good, that is not good.


    Bai Yuyan has been comforting.


    Ye Yuwei has been watching coldly.


    Gu juixi ate calmly, as if he was watching a good play.


    Moreover, he is waiting for ye Yuwei''s reaction.


    But the whole reaction of Ye Yuwei let him down, she always bowed her head to eat, and didn''t say a word to the old lady''s reproach.

 Chapter 302

    Ye Yuwei didn''t resist, because in her heart, this family has nothing to do with her. Why should she have the same understanding with these "outsiders".


    Yes, it''s an outsider.


    But what ye Yuwei didn''t expect is still behind.


    At the end of dinner, the old lady once again left a sentence, ye Yuwei no tutor, just went upstairs with Bai Yuyan.


    Ye Yuwei leans on the back of her chair and looks at her Gu juixi.


    "Ye Yuwei, your tongue is good at dancing?" Gu juixi was sarcastic.


    Ye Yuwei tilts her head slightly and refuses to admit that her heart hurts for a moment because of his irony.


    "For some ''outsiders'', why should I waste my energy?" Ye Yuwei spoke frankly.


    Gu juixi suddenly got up and pushed the stool back a little.


    Because of this sudden behavior, the living room was quiet again.


    Outsiders, for her.


    His family has become outsiders!


    Gu juixi pressed his hands on Ye Yuwei''s desk and said, "we haven''t divorced yet."


    So, his family is her family.


    Ye Yuwei still kept smiling, sitting posture did not change, "Gu always think this is not something sooner or later?"


    Gu juixi, angry and smiling, slowly straightened his body, "Ye Yuwei, you know, there are some things in the world that if you don''t give up, others will let you go. You feel that you are out of the way, but you don''t think that others also feel that you are out of the way."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Yuwei frowned and opened her mouth.


    Instead of answering, Gu turned and went upstairs.


    Because of his words, ye Yuwei has a ripple in her heart.


    After Gu juixi returned to the bedroom, his brow frowned more and more.


    Ye Yuwei stayed downstairs until more than ten o''clock before going upstairs. After returning to her bedroom, she went directly to the bathroom.


    Uncle Jin replaced the bathroom floor with a non slip mat, which only uncle Jin remembered.


    Gu juexi is sitting on the bed with his notebook on his lap. After ye Yuwei enters, he takes back his eyes.


    On the floor of the bathroom, he asked Uncle Jin to change the anti-skid mat, so he should not fall.


    [smile: Cheng Jie should see you in person soon.


    Smile: but Bai YuYan''s mother never came out.


    Smile: if you want to know everything about that year, I think it''s really necessary for you to check the person who reported it.


    Slim: Although I have a feeling of uneasiness, Cheng Jie mentioned Ye Yuwei more than once.


    Fox£º¡­¡­


    Smile: it''s true


    Gu juixi looked at the words sent by Yu Jiangqing. His slender fingers hit directly on the keyboard, but he kept pressing the backspace key to delete all the words just typed.


    [smile: I don''t think Cheng Jie can be scared by a mathematical genius. Since he is so confident that he can win you, is he afraid of Ye Yuwei who you can deal with


    Gu juixi''s fingers on the keyboard suddenly stopped all his movements.


    This is the last thing he wants to admit.


    [smile: I''ve been talking to you for a long time, but you''ve got an ellipsis. What do you mean?


    Fox: the number of leaves.


    Smile: why do you mention this person again?


    Fox: nothing. I know. I''ll deal with it. Now you watch song Helian. I''m afraid he will go directly to Cheng Jie.


    Smile: that brat.


    Fox: Lu Qichuan is suspicious, so he can join us if necessary.


    Smile: Lao Lu can.


    Fox: also, your role has been completed, and you are only responsible for song Helian.


    Smile: what do you mean?


    Fox: literally

 Chapter 303

    Gu juixi said, directly closed the computer screen, put the laptop on one side of the bedside table, and then crossed his hands back to support his neck.


    The number of leaves.


    Is he going to look into the past or not?


    When ye Yuwei comes out of the bathroom, Gu juixi is keeping his eyes closed.


    Ye Yuwei took her pillow directly from the bed and put it on the sofa.


    "Ye Yuwei, how did the orphanage catch fire?" Gu juixi asked suddenly.


    At this moment, ye Yuwei had just put down her pillow. When she heard Gu juixi''s words, she didn''t lift her head and lay down on the sofa.


    "The dean''s mother prepared fireworks for the children on the Mid Autumn Festival. The dean''s mother didn''t tell us what they were. We were all guessing whether they were going to give us something delicious, but Bai Yuyan went to the warehouse by herself at night, still holding a candle in her hand." Ye Yuwei said faintly, then turned her back to Gu juixi and closed her eyes.


    Gu opened his eyes.


    So the fire was actually caused by Bai Yuyan.


    "Why didn''t she die?" Gu JieXi spoke frankly.


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment and doesn''t speak.


    Gu juixi thought, but he didn''t think it was right. Was the child he rescued in the warehouse?


    Why does he remember the dormitory?


    "Do you have beds in your storeroom?" Gu juixi asked suddenly.


    "The extra will be over there." Ye Yuwei said, a little impatient, "what are you going to ask?"


    Just as Gu was about to say something, the door was knocked.


    "Brother Gu, brother Gu, it''s not good. Grandma seems to be sick." Bai Yuyan said with a crying voice outside.


    Gu juixi and ye Yuwei get up in a hurry. They look at each other. Gu juixi strides over and opens the door.


    Bai Yuyan is standing at the door now, and her face is also pale. She just sees Gu juexi holding his arm in a hurry. "Grandma seems to have eaten something bad and has been having diarrhea. What can she do?"


    Without waiting for Bai Yuyan to finish, Gu juixi strode directly to grandma''s bedroom, "Uncle Jin, find doctor Qiu."


    Ye Yuwei stops at the door.


    Diarrhea?


    Bai Yuyan doesn''t have deep meaning to see ye Yuwei one eye, also quickly followed in.


    The old lady had just come out of the bathroom. She was sitting on the bed with her stomach covered. Gu juexi went to sit down beside the bed


    "See, your daughter-in-law is trying to kill me. I''ll let her cook a meal, and she''ll give me laxatives in the meal."


    Ye Yuwei stood at the door, heard the old lady''s words, subconsciously grasped the handle of the door.


    At this moment, Bai Yuyan also sat down beside the old lady''s bed with her weakness, "I don''t know what she ate. After dinner, she began to have diarrhea." Bai Yuyan wronged mouth said, also subconsciously looked at Ye Yuwei standing at the door.


    Ye Yuwei always stood at the door, did not walk in, but her heart did not allow her to retreat.


    If she goes back, it proves that she did it.


    But she didn''t!


    Gu juixi looks back at Ye Yuwei, who holds the handle tightly.


    He still doesn''t believe in himself.


    After all, he never believed in himself.


    "It''s this woman. It''s this woman who retaliates me because I asked her to cook. Now even Yuyan retaliates. This woman must have put laxatives in her meal."

 Chapter 304

    Ye Yuwei listens to the old lady''s angry words and wants to retort, but she doesn''t know how to say it.


    After hearing the old lady''s words, Gu juixi finally withdrew her eyes that she didn''t know what was on Ye Yuwei.


    "Granny, we need evidence when we speak. Let Dr. Qiu show you first." Gu juexi watched uncle Jin bring the doctor in and directly got up to give up his position to the doctor.


    Ye Yuwei always stood there and refused to leave.


    After examining them, Dr. Qiu put down his stethoscope. "Gu Shao, it should be something wrong or laxative."


    "I knew it was her little bitch." The old lady covered her stomach and said.


    "Yuwei, why are you doing this?" White language Yan pale complexion, grievance mouth said.


    Ye Yuwei pursed her lips and said in a deep voice, "I don''t have one."


    "You made dinner, didn''t you?" Bai Yuyan said, as if more pain.


    Ye Yuwei shivers and stares at Bai Yuyan.


    "Is there any evidence for Miss Bai to say that? It''s good to come to our house and eat for you. Do you still have to bear your stigma? " Gu said in a cold voice.


    Bai Yuyan was accepted by Gu juixi, and her face became more and more ugly.


    "I --"


    "What are you talking about? Do you see the evidence? Now that you see it, why don''t you stop it? Or does Miss Bai just wait to use my grandmother to do something to Ye Yuwei? " Gu''s words are sharper than his words.


    Ye Yuwei was stunned.


    Gu juixi has always been a man who doesn''t care for beauty.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly felt that Gu had been merciful to himself before.


    Bai Yuyan was said by Gu juixi that her face was blue and white, and she could only look at the old lady wrongly: "grandma, I just asked, I really don''t mean that, not Yuwei. How can brother Gu doubt me so much?"


    The old lady was impatient, but now she was calm, just looking at Ye Yuwei coldly.


    Ye Yuwei''s subconscious drooping eyes dodged the old lady''s scornful eyes.


    This eye is obviously saying: You Ye Yuwei can cheat my grandson, but you can''t cheat me.


    "Who but her? Why is it that you and her are the only ones who have nothing to do with me and Yuyan? " The old lady said while looking at her grandson coldly.


    Gu juixi frowned and looked back at Ye Yuwei, who was still holding the doorframe at the door. Looking at her drooping eyes, she scolded herself in her heart. Then she looked back at the old lady again, "who did it? The person who did it is also very clear. Dr. Qiu, please take care of grandma."


    "All right." At the moment, Dr. Qiu is not taking part in other people''s family affairs with his ears closed. When he hears Gu JieXi''s words, he responds.


    Gu juixi turned and walked to the door, directly pulling Ye Yuwei, who was still standing at the door, back, "what are you doing here? Target? I really think I''m dumb, and I can''t say it very well? You''re talking? " Gu shouts angrily and pulls Ye Yuwei back to the bedroom.


    Ye Yuwei


    Can''t this person make people feel moved?


    How can I hate to be like this?


    After the two returned to the room, ye Yuwei directly shook off Gu juixi''s hand, "do you believe what I said? Will your grandmother believe it? "

 Chapter 305

    Gu juixi was thrown away. He was already angry, but now he is even more angry.


    "Then I''ll stand there and be wronged by others pointing at my nose. I''ll stand there like a dumb Shabi, and I''ll just say, not me, but I''m still so weak?" Gu juixi stands opposite Ye Yuwei and is not ashamed of her behavior.


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and stabilized her mood. "This is what Mr. Gu taught me. I used to explain to you so attentively. Have you ever heard of it? You said, don''t waste your breath on things without evidence. Didn''t Mr. Gu teach me that himself? " Ye Yuwei opened her mouth one by one and slowly approached Gu juixi.


    But Gu juixi was not her, so Gu juixi would not retreat and always stood in his original place.


    When ye Yuwei came near him, Gu juixi held her chin, bent slightly, and said to the woman who sent her to the door automatically, "Ye Yuwei, remember, even if there is no evidence, as long as it''s not you, you have the right to be reasonable and upright. You don''t stand there and don''t know how to let others point at your nose, but you have no strength to fight."


    Gu juixi said, directly shook off Ye Yuwei''s chin, and then crossed her to leave the bedroom.


    Gu JieXi is very disappointed. The more time he is pressed, the more disappointed he is with Ye Yuwei''s reaction. If he really can''t come back, what will this woman do?


    Ye Yuwei stood still, listening to Gu JieXi''s harsh and heartfelt words.


    But there is a truth that cannot be ignored.


    In front of him, whatever she does is wrong.


    No matter she is sparing no effort to explain; Still keep silent.


    For him, it''s all wrong.


    Just because she, ye Yuwei, is wrong!


    Soon the sound of the car engine came from outside, and he went out again.


    Ye Yuwei sits down beside the bed. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to deal with the current situation. Aunt Mao is still in the hospital. Xiao Yaojing can''t get in touch with her mother. She can''t even tell her mother what''s going on here.


    What is she going to do?


    Ye Yuwei admits that Gu juixi is right. Now ye Yuwei is really stupid enough to make people dislike her.


    Ye Yuwei is thinking, the door of the bedroom is pushed open.


    She looked up and saw the pale face at the door, but with a smile of Bai Yuyan.


    Ye Yuwei''s face changed slightly. She put away her helplessness and looked at Bai Yuyan with a gloomy face: "what are you doing?"


    Bai Yuyan closes the door, leans on the door and looks at Ye Yuwei inside.


    "Ye Yuwei, I didn''t expect that after so many years, you are still so stupid." Bai Yuyan said with a smile, "I''ve been wronged. I can''t say a word. It''s really stupid."


    "You did it?" Ye Yuwei suddenly gets up and looks at Bai Yuyan with resentment.


    "So what if I did it? Why don''t you learn well? In this world, man is not for himself, and heaven will destroy the earth. " Bai Yuyan said, straightening her body and slowly approaching Ye Yuwei, "do you really think that Gu juixi''s helping you is how much she loves you? You don''t know or understand who he is. "


    Ye Yuwei looks up at the approaching Bai Yuyan, and does not let herself have the slightest timidity, "so what, what does it have to do with you?"


    "I''m just warning you. Believe it or not, I just want to tell you that Gu juixi is not as simple as you see. He is good to everyone and has a purpose. For example, he agrees that I live here, too." Bai Yuyan said with a smile, "even if he hates me, he still agrees because he has his purpose, and now he is good to you because he has his purpose. Ye Yuwei, Gu JieXi, how to treat yusha''er well, how to push yusha''er down the cliff, maybe you are the second yusha''er."

 Chapter 306

    Ye Yuwei clenched the quilt behind her and looked up at Bai Yuyan in front of her, "what do you mean?"


    Bai Yuyan is proud with a smile, and then turns to leave the room.


    Just after the door was closed, the indifference on Ye Yuwei''s face suddenly collapsed.


    Bai Yuyan said, you are the second yusha''er.


    Gu juixi said, you think you''re out of the business, but some people won''t let you live so well.


    And Bai Yuyan is this person.


    And this woman belongs to the kind that the whole world knows she is pretending, but she can still pretend to be very happy.


    Thick skinned, I''m afraid Meng Jiangnu can''t cry.


    After Gu left home, he went directly to the assistant Wen.


    Assistant Wen''s face was still muddled when he opened the door. He just wanted to sleep. What''s the matter?


    "President?" Assistant Wen was shocked.


    Gu juixi didn''t give him a look. He went directly past him and went to the bar. He took the wine from Wen assistant and sat on the bar.


    Assistant to Wen


    So are you afraid to go out for a drink and come to me when someone finds out?


    Assistant Wen closes the door and looks up at the ceiling.


    He must have robbed the president''s wife in his last life, but he was tortured in this life.


    After closing the door, assistant Wen went to the kitchen and cooked two dishes. Then he put them on the table and sat down beside Gu juexi.


    Gu juixi took a look at him, then picked up the chopsticks, but before eating, he suddenly said, "why do you all cook?"


    "What?" Assistant Wen said he heard the sentence, but didn''t understand it.


    Gu began to eat, "nothing."


    Assistant to Wen


    But who is the assistant, who is with the ten years of the jazz, make complaints about the Jazz for at least five years.


    So it''s clear in the twinkling of an eye.


    I''m just shocked to understand.


    Did the president burn the kitchen to cook for his wife?


    Ah, my darling, is the president of his family enlightened? Why do you still have this idea?


    However, this idea seems to have been watered out by the blown up kitchen. Alas, it''s a pity that my wife doesn''t know.


    Gu juixi didn''t speak, so Wen assistant couldn''t speak, so there was only Gu juixi''s drinking voice in the living room.


    When assistant Wen''s mobile phone rings, it''s not Gu juixi who is scared, but assistant Wen himself. Assistant Wen quickly takes out his mobile phone, takes a look at the caller ID, and smacks the corner of his mouth: "Miss Xiao."


    Hearing Xiao Yaojing''s name, Gu juixi instinctively frowned. The woman didn''t like him. Similarly, he didn''t like the woman.


    Assistant Wen shudders with her mobile phone in her hand. Does she answer the phone or not?


    Look at the president''s face, can you still leave a whole body after you take it?


    Will tomorrow''s headline be "accidental death of gold medal assistant".


    The phone rings over and over again.


    Gu juixi frowned and looked back at Wen assistant, "don''t answer the phone, waiting for the mobile phone to run out of power?"


    Assistant Wen was put on a wave and got through the phone in a hurry, "hello --"


    "Why do you answer the phone now?" There came Xiao Yaojing''s voice of questioning.


    Assistant Wen touched the tip of his nose. "What''s wrong with Miss Xiao so late?"


    "Yes, of course. Otherwise, no one will come to you." Xiao Yaojing said impolitely, "what happened to the leaf, Gu JieXi? Why didn''t ye ye answer my phone and didn''t answer me on Q? "

 Chapter 307

    Assistant to Wen


    Assistant Wen looks at Gu JieXi with embarrassment. Can you say that his wife is under house arrest by the president?


    If you say that, he will really make the headlines tomorrow.


    "Miss Xiao, as a matter of fact, madam, she --"


    Before assistant Wen''s words were finished, Gu JieXi grabbed the mobile phone directly, and then said, "Antai." Gu juixi finished, hung up the phone with a slap, and then left his mobile phone to Wen assistant.


    Assistant Wen carefully catches the mobile phone, hoping that Xiao Yaojing over there is not angry to death by his own president.


    Xiao Yaojing didn''t expect to hear Gu JieXi''s voice when she called Wen assistant''s mobile phone in the middle of the night.


    And what did he say?


    Tocolysis?


    Xiao Yaojing gave a cold smile and almost believed him.


    Xiao Yaojing looks at the time. It seems that it''s not easy to disturb Lu Qichuan by phone, but she secretly decides to invite Lu Qichuan to meet Ye Yuwei with her tomorrow.


    However, Xiao Yaojing completely forgot that he called Wen assistant in the middle of the night, but he didn''t feel embarrassed. On the contrary, he was still upright.


    But assistant Wen is at home now, which is really in hot water.


    Go to bed, dare not!


    Accompany here, the liver trembles!


    Life is so hard, I want to quit.


    "President, it''s getting late. Why don''t you take a rest first and have work tomorrow?" Wen assistant careful mouth reminds a way.


    Gu juixi glanced at assistant Wen. He wanted to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, he went back.


    "You go and rest. Don''t worry about me." Gu said directly, and then continued to drink.


    Wenzhu ideal, President, this should be worried about the hotel things happen again, so he came here.


    But why not go to Lu Shao?


    That''s strange!


    Wen Zhu''s ideal, or turned back to the bedroom to rest, the president obviously does not want to be disturbed, unless he is impatient.


    Assistant Wen came back to the bedroom all the way. Now Lu Shao is the rival of the president.


    No wonder!


    It''s not easy for the president to understand this now.


    Outside, Gu juexi kept shaking the wine glass in his hand. The liquid inside was shaking gently, reflecting Gu''s deep eyes.


    "The number of leaves." Gu juixi repeated the name, the next subconscious name is: "Ye Yuwei."


    When assistant Wen came out early the next morning, Gu juixi was not there, the wine bottle was empty, and the dishes on the plate didn''t move.


    Assistant Wen scratched his head and didn''t know when the president left.


    When ye Yuwei wakes up, the first thing she smells is the strong smell of wine in her bedroom. She frowns and gets up. What she sees is a man sitting on the sofa with her eyes closed and one hand caressing her forehead.


    Gu juixi''s brow was frowning. I don''t know whether it was because of a hangover or other reasons.


    Ye Yuwei subconsciously wants to get out of bed and help him to cover a quilt, but finally she suppresses herself.


    Ye Yuwei, didn''t you hurt enough before?


    It''s not easy to let yourself die. Why do you want to be soft hearted.


    Just because he doesn''t really like it?


    Ye Yuwei thought, lifted the quilt out of bed, and then went directly to the bathroom to wash.


    After ye Yuwei went in, Gu JieXi slowly opened his eyes. Although he still had a headache, his eyes were clear.

 Chapter 308

    After Gu opened his eyes, he slowly closed his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking.


    After washing, ye Yuwei finds that Gu juixi is no longer in the bedroom, but there is an obvious smell of wine left in the room.


    Ye Yuwei used to open the window so that the smell of wine in the room could be dissipated.


    However, after ye Yuwei opened the window, she looked down at the ground outside and couldn''t help gripping the windowsill.


    "You can''t get down."


    Gu juixi''s voice suddenly rang out, and ye Yuwei suddenly turned back and leaned against the window.


    Maybe it''s because Gu juixi said she was in the right mind that ye Yuwei was scared.


    For a moment, she really wanted to go straight down from here.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Ye Yuwei reaches out to touch her belly and purses her lips slightly. She is not alone now.


    Ye Yuwei thought, straightened his neck directly, then raised his head and chest to Gu juixi, "is Mr. Gu worried too much, or is Mr. Gu so afraid of me leaving?" Ye Yuwei sneers.


    fear?


    It''s fear.


    Afraid of her own death, this woman has to be bullied.


    Gu juixi looked at Ye Yuwei, who came to her side. Then he hooked his lips, bent slightly, and transferred the residual wine to her. "Ye Yuwei, I hope you can keep your present posture after going out for a while, instead of being bullied, you can''t say a word." Gu said with a sneer and turned to leave the room.


    Ye Yuwei''s haughty expression on her face instantly takes it back and looks at Gu juexi leaving with anger.


    And outside, it''s the person she still has to face today.


    When ye Yuwei goes downstairs, the old lady and Bai Yuyan are waiting for dinner downstairs.


    Gu juixi is also here.


    Bai Yuyan is delivering the wine soup to Gu juixi. Her gentle appearance makes people look at her. It''s really an eyesore.


    Gu juixi takes a look at Ye Yuwei downstairs, but he doesn''t pick up the hangover soup from Bai Yuyan. He just looks at Ye Yuwei and sits down beside him.


    Good, at least not this time.


    "Face is really big. Let everyone wait for you in the morning." Said the old lady with disgust.


    The servant put the bowl and chopsticks in front of Ye Yuwei and quickly went back.


    Ye Yuwei reaches for her chopsticks and looks at Bai Yuyan.


    [even if you feel that you have been left out, others will not let you go. As long as you are innocent, you should remember that you have the right to stand upright when others can''t come up with evidence to slander you


    Ye Yuwei, why do you want that woman to be so arrogant?


    You don''t owe her anything.


    Ye Yuwei raised her mouth slightly and said, "grandma, I''m sorry, I''m so sleepy recently, so it''s hard to avoid getting up late."


    Ye Yuwei''s voice fell, and the dining table immediately became strange.


    Listening to Ye Yuwei''s words, Gu juixi seems to feel better in a moment.


    The old lady heard that ye Yuwei called her grandmother, but she seemed to swallow a fly, and her face was very ugly.


    Bai Yuyan didn''t expect that ye Yuwei would talk like this, so she put away her pride and tightly pursed her lips to watch ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei watched their reaction and began to eat slowly.


    "Who''s your name, grandma?" The old man put down his chopsticks with a slap and said in an angry voice.


    Ye Yuwei subconsciously looks at Gu juixi, but Gu juixi seems to be completely out of the way.


    Ye Yuwei slightly droops her eyes, and several green tendons appear on the back of her hand holding chopsticks.


    Ye Yuwei, no one can help you except yourself, no one!

 Chapter 309

    So the next second, ye Yuwei looked up directly at the old lady''s eyes, "grandma, in addition to Gu JieXi, I''m the only one qualified to call you that."


    Ye Yuwei said neither haughty nor humble, but she hit Bai Yuyan, who has been calling the old lady grandma these days.


    Bai Yuyan looks at Ye Yuwei with an incredible look in her eyes. She doesn''t understand why Ye Yuwei suddenly changed overnight.


    "Yes, yes." The old lady said with a smile: "Gu juixi, do you see it? This is the good wife your mother found for you. "


    "It''s very good." Gu JieXi deliberately pretended not to understand his grandmother''s irony and answered it slowly.


    Ye Yuwei''s slightly drooping eyes trembled unconsciously, but she tried to restrain her emotions.


    I can''t be moved anymore.


    Otherwise, the next one who is doomed to follow yusha''er''s footsteps is really himself.


    Ye Yuwei is still thinking, and Gu juixi has got up.


    After Gu juixi got up, he pressed one hand behind the back of Ye Yuwei''s chair. When ye Yuwei subconsciously raised her head, Gu juixi''s thin and cool lips had fallen on her forehead.


    "Mrs. Gu, I look forward to your performance today." Gu juixi whispered in Ye Yuwei''s ear. He would not let anyone hear him. What he gave others was a warm illusion.


    Ye Yuwei looks at the man who straightens up and strides away.


    He did it on purpose.


    This man did it on purpose!


    "Yuwei and Gu have a good relationship." White language Yan skin smile meat don''t smile of open mouth say, the voice all already envy to transform.


    What''s good about this woman? Let Gu juixi protect her like this.


    Ye Yuwei''s eyes under her eyelids deepen slightly. Gu juixi has pushed her out. Now when she looks back, Bai Yuyan won''t let go of herself, even the old lady.


    This man is really good at killing people with a knife.


    But she had been put on her neck by the enemy, and she had no way to retreat.


    Ye Yuwei put away the scoffing in her eyes and continued to eat slowly: "Miss Bai has lived for a long time, just get used to it."


    So, Bai YuYan''s face is more and more ugly.


    "Ye Yuwei, what are you proud of?" The old lady is already angry. Now she is more and more angry when she hears Ye Yuwei''s words.


    Ye Yuwei looked up at the gloomy old lady, then said with a smile: "grandma, I''m not proud of anything?"


    What ye Yuwei said is innocent, but it''s innocent with the hurt that others can''t understand.


    As a result of breakfast, Gu finished eating and left. Before leaving, he concentrated all the fighting on Ye Yuwei.


    Then the old lady and Bai Yuyan are angry by Ye Yuwei.


    At the dining table, ye Yuwei was the only one left.


    She bowed her head and ate in silence.


    She seems to have won the war, only she knows, she lost completely.


    Gu juixi took advantage of this war, she lost completely.


    "Young lady." Uncle Jin came out of the kitchen and cried with heartache.


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and held back her tears. Then she raised her head and gave uncle Jin a reassuring smile.


    Just this smile, let uncle Jin more distressed.


    But aunt Mao, the only one who can protect the young lady, is still lying in the hospital.


    "Uncle Jin, help the old lady prepare something to eat later. Don''t say it''s me. I''m afraid she won''t eat." Ye Yuwei said in a low voice, with helplessness.


    Seeing ye Yuwei get up, uncle Jin can''t help but say, "young lady, actually --"

 Chapter 310

    "There''s more." After ye Yuwei left the dining table, he interrupted uncle Jin, "don''t talk to Mom about things here. She''s not in good health. Don''t let her worry. I''m really OK."


    Uncle Jin watched Ye Yuwei go upstairs with a heavy sigh.


    He is not aunt Mao, and there are many layers of relationship between the old lady, so some words, of course, he can''t say with the old man.


    I just hope aunt Mao can wake up soon, so that someone can protect the young lady.


    After ye Yuwei goes upstairs, Bai Yuyan is leaning against the stairs and looking at her.


    "Ye Yuwei, you are better than I think." Bai Yuyan sneered, "I thought you would always be your virgin."


    Ye Yuwei looked up at Bai Yuyan, without any timidity on her face, "did you see it today? This is Mrs. Gu''s position. Even if I don''t sit, you don''t want to sit in this position, because you don''t deserve it. "


    "Ye Yuwei, you --" Bai Yuyan was angry by Ye Yuwei and took a deep breath, "why, still love Gu juixi, even his future wife, you have to see if you are worthy of him?"


    Bai YuYan''s sarcasm directly penetrates into Ye Yuwei''s heart.


    "After all, it''s my son''s future stepmother. I don''t want my son to have anything to do with a woman like you." Ye Yuwei''s voice is not big, very calm, this calm, but with harsh irony.


    Bai YuYan''s chest is slightly undulating, "Ye Yuwei, after many years'' absence, you really make me look at you with new eyes."


    "Easy to say." Ye Yuwei said, directly over her back to the bedroom.


    Bai Yuyan yelled angrily, then turned back to the guest room, took the mobile phone and made a call angrily to go out, "I''m disgusted with Ye Yuwei now, why can''t I kill her? Let her disappear completely in this world


    "Kill Ye Yuwei? What qualifications do you have? " Over the phone, a man''s low voice came, "kill her, you are the first one to be buried with her. Don''t forget, you are just a funeral object."


    White language Yan listens to the words over there, the body slightly trembles, even the facial expression also pale a few minutes, "uncle, you promised me, will protect me."


    "But only if you don''t kill yourself." Cheng Jie said faintly on the other side of the phone.


    "Will she really kill me?" Bai Yuyan shakes her lips and asks incredulously, "after all, the love between mother and daughter over the years, she --" Bai Yuyan says. The people over there have already hung up.


    Bai Yuyan directly sits on the bed, and her hatred for ye Yuwei is more and more intense, including the hatred for that woman.


    When Lu Qichuan arrived at the law firm in the morning, he saw Xiao Yaojing waiting outside.


    After getting out of the car, Lu Qichuan handed his briefcase to his assistant, and then walked over slowly.


    "Yao Jing?" Lu Qichuan went to Xiao Yaojing''s back and gave a tentative cry. When Xiao Yaojing turned around, he asked with a smile, "looking for me?"


    Xiao Yaojing wanted to say something, but he was blinded by Lu Qichuan''s smile. This man''s smile is really beautiful.


    However, Xiao Yaojing quickly thought of the purpose of his coming, and quickly said, "yes, I have something to do with you."


    Lu Qichuan slightly pick eyebrow, "want to go in to say?"


    "No, no, can you contact the leaves? I''m a little worried about her Xiao Yaojing said in a hurry, "I''ll call Wen Tao, but Gu juixi, the scum man, said that the leaf is raising the baby. Can''t the baby take the mobile phone?"

 Chapter 311

    Lu Qichuan looked at Xiao Yaojing in anger and suddenly laughed, "what are you afraid of? Are you afraid of Gu Da abusing Yu Wei? "


    He thought that Gu Da was reluctant to give up now.


    "Is he abusing less?" Xiao Yaojing was unconvinced and said, "can you help me contact ye ye? She hasn''t been in touch with me. I''m really worried. "


    Lu Qichuan can see Xiao Yaojing''s nervousness, and ye Yuwei is lucky to have such a caring friend.


    "Well, I''ll show you." Lu Qichuan suddenly said, looking back at his assistant, "let Miss Cheng come in the afternoon, I''ll go out in the morning."


    Just then, he also wanted to meet Ye Yuwei, but he couldn''t find a suitable reason.


    Xiao Yaojing looked at Lu Qichuan happily, "Lu Qichuan or you are loyal enough. How can you be good friends with Gu JieXi?"


    Work in just ways make complaints about Lu Qichuan''s thought. In this world, except for a text assistant who dares to make complaints about the throne, Xiao Yaojing is probably the only one who dares to be so honest.


    This also proves that if it wasn''t for Gu juixi''s care about ye Yuwei, Xiao Yaojing would be a cool corpse now.


    At the moment, in the top lounge of Gu''s group, Gu juexi was sitting on the sofa, staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    Yu Jiangqing, wearing sunglasses, sat opposite him with her true face.


    "In return for pulling you into the water this time, Cheng Jie told me a story." Yu Jiangqing played with her mobile phone in her hand, "but you guess, this story is a bit true and a bit fake."


    Gu juixi took back his eyes on the ceiling and looked at Yu Jiangqing, "he will pick himself clean."


    "He said that the man who reported the news was his elder sister''s husband. Cheng Jie''s achievements today were due to the support of his adoptive father. Most of the achievements of the Bai family are due to Cheng Jie''s credit. However, the leader of the Bai family died unexpectedly 24 years ago. The contender for power is Cheng Jie''s own daughter and Bai''s son, which is also Cheng Jie''s sister Ying." Yu Jiangqing said and continued to turn her mobile phone.


    Twenty four years ago?


    Gu juixi''s pupils tightened slightly and relaxed quickly. Maybe it was just a coincidence.


    But this is the fifth coincidence.


    "Now, although everything in the Bai family seems to be decided by Bai Ying, it''s said that Bai Ying is holding the will of master Bai. Cheng Jie is afraid that the successor in the will is not himself, so he doesn''t dare to move Bai Ying at all. Once Bai Ying dies and the will comes out, he may lose everything in the Bai family." Yu Jiangqing finished and looked at Gu juixi, who was leaning back on the back of the sofa, "what do you think?"


    "The messenger is Ye Shu." Gu juixi said this.


    But the chest seems to be pressed by a big stone, dead pressure.


    Yu Jiang Qing pauses for a while, originally wanted to say what, but changed a sentence to the side of the mouth, "did you go to check?"


    Gu did not speak, but he confirmed that it was the number of leaves.


    Yu Jiangqing directly picked up the computer Gu juixi put in front of her. Seeing that Gu juixi had entered the last step, she refused to open the mouse placement point of the folder. After a pause, she opened the mouse directly.


    It''s the informer''s news, and there''s a informer''s report.


    The number of leaves.


    Yu Jiangqing looks up at Gu juixi with an incredible look in her eyes. The photos in it can be seen by people who know ye Yuwei or people who know ye Yuwei. They are actually very similar.

 Chapter 312

    Gu juixi''s face is changeable. Yujiangqing confirms that Gu juixi didn''t open this folder, but he has already confirmed who that person is.


    Yu Jiangqing quietly retreated the program and shrugged, "bring down Cheng Jie. This is the end of the matter. The brothers'' revenge can be regarded as revenge."


    But if we go on and find out that this is the plot of Ye Shu and Bai Ying, then Gu juixi and ye Yuwei will be completely finished.


    "No, isn''t Bai Ying''s daughter Bai Yuyan?" Yu Jiangqing suddenly thought of something and said in a deep voice, "Bai Yuyan is uncle Cheng Jie. What''s the matter?"


    "I recognized the wrong person." Gu JieXi light mouth, "or is, this white Ying intentionally recognize the wrong person."


    "You wait. I can''t keep up with you." Yu Jiangqing said, and immediately got up and walked around the room for two times. "Lao Gu, what do you think? Do you really want to find out? "


    Gu juixi listened to Yu Jiangqing''s words, but he didn''t say anything.


    Do you want to find out?


    If ye Shuo reports false news, he deliberately uses them to overthrow Cheng Jie.


    Then he and ye Yuwei really come to an end.


    Gu juixi''s mobile phone turns twice.


    Check?


    Or not?


    He can''t afford to lose.


    Yu Jiangqing pressed her hands on the table and looked at Gu juixi, who was frowning. "What happened in those years was that Cheng Jie led people to encircle and suppress our brother, so kill him. All this has nothing to do with Ye Yuwei. She has always been an outsider. "


    On the surface, Yu Jiangqing was reminding Gu JieXi of a fact, but Gu understood the meaning of the words.


    Listening to the man who spoke for ye Yuwei, Gu juixi looked up and said, "you are very attentive to her."


    These people always care about his wife. What''s wrong with that?


    Does his wife need to be cared for?


    Yu Jiangqing


    You are so jealous.


    Yu Jiangqing smiles elegantly, "I think she is very lovely. Although she is not an amazing beauty, the more she looks, the more comfortable she is. It''s true."


    "Go away --" Gu said angrily. What''s good about that woman? Are these people blind? I have to see a married woman who is pregnant with her child. She is really a group of crazy people.


    Yu Jiangqing laughed and straightened up her waist, "like is to say, women are hearing animals."


    "Did your eye see that I like her?" Gu said haughtily.


    He did, but the woman didn''t believe it, OK?


    Why does he tell these people that he likes Ye Yuwei?


    Is he sick?


    Jade River Qing very don''t give face of hand to point to own two big eyes, across the sunglasses completely can''t see big eyes.


    "Go away --" Gu JieXi was furious.


    "If you don''t like it, give it to me. I don''t mind being your son''s stepfather. Really, I''m better than his father." Jade River Qing is not afraid of death of continue to open mouth to say.


    "Go away, don''t give. I want to be my son''s stepfather. I have no chance to dream in my next life." Gu juixi''s voice was indifferent, but his firmness seemed to show without any omission.


    Robbing his son?


    no way!


    Robbing that woman?


    It''s too late. It''s his!


    Jade River Qing smile of still grace, turn round to walk out.


    Gu juixi squints at Yu Jiangqing''s departure. He is more and more upset. What''s good about that woman?

 Chapter 313

    Not long after Yu Jiangqing left, uncle Jin called and said that Lu Qichuan had gone with Xiao Yaojing.


    Gu juixi got up directly, burst out a national curse, and then left the rest room.


    Gu Yuan.


    Uncle Jin pours water for them, and ye Yuwei sits opposite them, eager to say something. However, seeing Lu Qichuan shaking his head at her, ye Yuwei knows, and Lu Qichuan knows about it.


    However, Lu Qichuan is Gu''s legal adviser. He will certainly know about it.


    "Yao Jing said she was worried about you, so she asked me to come and see you." Lu Qichuan said with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei pursed her lips slightly. Before she opened her mouth, she heard Xiao Yaojing''s curse.


    "Are you dead or a pig? If you are pregnant, you can be put under house arrest. If you agree to divorce, do you have any prospects?" Xiao Yaojing can''t get the news of Ye Yuwei these days. She is in a hurry. At this moment, she naturally scolds Ye Yuwei impolitely.


    Ye Yuwei is calmly scolded by Xiao Yaojing.


    Because sometimes, being scolded is also a blessing.


    Of course, the premise of being scolded is concern.


    When Xiao Yaojing finished, ye Yuwei took Xiao Yaojing and sat down beside him. Then she said, "it''s really because of the recent drowsiness and pregnancy vomiting. You know, I can''t beat Gu juexi."


    But she left abruptly, what should Xiao Yaojing do?


    It''s not that she thinks too much, it''s that she has to think, it''s not that she just leaves.


    Is it right to let others live in dire straits for her while walking natural and unrestrained?


    What is the reason?


    She can''t do it!


    "I bah, you are afraid, you are counsellor, you are coward." Xiao Yaojing said frankly.


    Ye Yuwei


    It''s true and accurate.


    Lu Qichuan sat opposite and looked at the two people with a smile.


    He knows that ye Yuwei is not a coward. Gu DA can''t stop her if she wants to leave.


    But she would not, and could not, leave Xiao Yaojing here alone to bear Gu''s anger.


    When Xiao Yaojing finished scolding, he looked up and said, "where''s your bathroom?"


    Ye Yuwei really counseled pointed to the direction of the bathroom, let Xiao Yaojing past.


    When Xiao Yaojing got up and went to the bathroom, the smile on Ye Yuwei''s face finally stopped, "why don''t you let me say that you are helping the tyrant."


    Lu Qichuan knew what she was talking about. He only slightly hooked his lips, and then said, "Gu Da won''t kill you, but it doesn''t mean he will let Xiao Yaojing go."


    "What do you mean?" Hearing death, ye Yuwei''s face is a little pale.


    "That''s what you mean." Lu Qichuan shrugged, "moreover, Yuwei, even if you told Xiao Yaojing, is the evidence still in your hands? The book data handed in are all correct. What are you going to sue them for? "


    Ye Yuwei was completely disappointed because of Lu Qichuan''s several problems. She leaned on the back of the sofa, as if she had lost her strength. "In other words, it''s impossible for me to take Gu JieXi to court?"


    Then, she can''t win.


    If she can''t win, how can Gu JieXi let her go willingly?


    "Why do you have to take him to court? In fact, on the other hand, he was also injured, wasn''t he?" Lu Qichuan was kind-hearted and enlightened.


    "Then he should turn himself in at the beginning, and his accusation will not be particularly serious before the project funds are put into use." Ye Yuwei said in a deep voice.


    "Seriously, the person in charge of the funding project." Lu Qichuan said suddenly.

 Chapter 314

    Ye Yuwei suddenly raises her head and looks at Lu Qichuan with inconceivable eyes.


    Lu Qichuan leans on the back of his chair and looks at Ye Yuwei with a smile. "The introduction of funds is the transportation done by your project sponsor. Once something goes wrong, you are the first person in charge."


    When Xiao Yaojing came out, ye Yuwei''s face was a little pale.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yaojing asks curiously, looking at Ye Yuwei and Lu Qichuan.


    Lu Qichuan still with his elegant smile, slightly shrugged, said he did not know how.


    Xiao Yaojing naturally will not doubt Lu Qichuan. After all, beauty is in her lover''s eyes. She thinks Lu Qichuan is good.


    "Brother Lu is here?" Bai Yuyan came down from upstairs and said with a smile.


    "Why is this white lotus here?" Xiao Yaojing see white language Yan''s first reaction is this sentence, and she directly asked out.


    Bai YuYan''s face changed slightly. She frowned and said, "Yuwei, this is your friend. I really don''t have any quality at all."


    Xiao Yaojing gets up and looks back at Bai Yuyan, "a white lotus flower means that others don''t have quality. Do you know what quality is?"


    Bai Yuyan listened to Xiao Yaojing''s words, sneered, and then said: "in other people''s home is to have quality?"


    Xiao Yaojing rolled up her sleeves directly, with a posture of fighting.


    Ye Yuwei directly gets up and reaches out to hold Xiao Yaojing''s arm. When Bai Yuyan thinks that ye Yuwei wants to calm things down, she doesn''t expect that ye Yuwei speaks lightly.


    "Miss Bai knows it''s someone else''s house? What is Miss Bai doing? Imagine this is your home? The last woman who took her fantasy as a reality and thought of herself as Mrs. Gu has just had an accident, and the news is not yet cool. How about going to have a look and preparing for her future


    Ye Yuwei''s voice is not big, but there is irony in every sentence.


    Bai Yuyan said that other people are outsiders, but she is not an outsider herself.


    Xiao Yaojing looks at Ye Yuwei, and then tut tut twice. The child really has a future. She is still afraid that ye Yuwei will be bullied.


    Bai YuYan''s face changes slightly and stares at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei is not moved, still looking at Bai Yuyan.


    "What to do?" Gu juixi''s entrance interrupted the quiet environment.


    "Brother Gu." Bai Yuyan changes her unconvinced face and instantly becomes a lamb.


    Ye Yuwei''s subconscious drooping eyes evaded Gu JieXi''s eyes.


    "Mr. Gu is really able to enjoy the happiness of everyone. He is eating something in the bowl and one in the pot." Xiao Yaojing chuckled.


    Gu juixi strides in, first looks at Lu Qichuan, then at Ye Yuwei and Bai Yuyan.


    "Brother Gu, I live here. Does Mrs. Gu not welcome me?" Bai Yuyan wronged Baba''s mouth said, but with Gu juixi just know how to threaten.


    "Just know." But Gu juixi didn''t eat that at all, and directly accepted Bai Yuyan.


    Bai YuYan''s face turns pale again. I didn''t expect that Gu juixi would not give him face. Did he forget that her uncle still has evidence that can destroy Ye Yuwei?


    Xiao Yaojing didn''t expect that Gu JieXi would be so right. Bai Yuyan said that although she hated Gu JieXi, she was very happy.


    "Since Mrs. Gu doesn''t welcome me, I''ll go." Bai Yuyan said, tears are about to fall.


    "Uncle Jin, help Miss Bai pack up and send it to Mr. Cheng. He says Miss Bai is not happy and wants to go back." Gu JieXi spoke calmly.

 Chapter 315

    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei looks at Bai Yuyan, who threatens others but kills herself. She looks at the incredible expression on her face. For a moment, she is in a better mood.


    "Who let Yuyan go?" The old lady went downstairs and first glared at Ye Yuwei.


    "Grandma, Miss Bai said she wanted to go." Gu juixi stood beside Ye Yuwei, his voice was still faint.


    It''s this kind of light voice, a little irritating.


    Bai Yuyan tightly pursed her lips and put her hand around the old lady''s arm. "Grandma, Yuwei may not want me to live here at all."


    What has the final say that she does not want, what rights she has, and I do not want to. The old lady sneered, "I want to see who dares to drive you away."


    "Hello, old lady, are you blind?" Xiao Yaojing chuckled.


    "What did you say?" The old lady said angrily, "who are you?"


    "Grandma, she''s Yuwei''s friend." Bai Yuyan said in a hurry.


    Bai Yuyan finished, the old lady''s face immediately emerged a dislike.


    Ye Yuwei clenched Xiao Yaojing''s arm, looked directly at the old lady, and then said, "grandma, is Miss Bai saying that she wants to leave, everyone has heard it, or is Miss Bai saying that she wants to play?"


    "I -" Bai Yuyan was repeatedly criticized by Gu juixi and ye Yuwei twice, and now she didn''t know how to refute.


    Lu Qichuan looks at Gu juixi and ye Yuwei. It''s really a big play for them to join hands with each other.


    Of course, when there is no one, the two like to fight each other, and ye Yuwei is obviously not an opponent.


    The old lady frowned and looked at Bai Yuyan.


    Bai Yuyan more aggrieved, whispered: "I''m afraid to stay here to make Yuwei upset, so I said otherwise I''ll leave."


    "Isn''t that going yet?" Gu juixi seemed to be afraid that others would not be killed by him, so he added.


    Xiao Yaojing


    Mr. Gu is really the best in the world.


    Ye Yuwei dropped her eyes, but she already had a smile in her eyes that others couldn''t see.


    It''s just the smile. It''s put away soon.


    "Are you going to get rid of grandma, too?" The old lady''s crutch hit the ground.


    Well, I can''t bear it.


    "Or I''ll ask Uncle Kim to take you back to America."


    Who said he couldn''t bear it, Mr. Gu was the same.


    Gu juixi''s voice dropped, and the whole living room was quiet.


    Xiao Yaojing doesn''t know what Gu zhanan means at the moment?


    Ye Yuwei opened her mouth slightly, and was about to accept Bai Yuyan, but she was directly pulled by Gu JieXi, "go upstairs, talk a lot, don''t you?"


    Ye Yuwei


    Lu Qichuan always sits aside to watch the play. It''s very good. No one really doesn''t like him.


    "It''s late, or I''ll go back first." Lu Qichuan said and got up directly.


    At present, ye Yuwei doesn''t need to worry about him at all, because although Gu Da likes to bite her, he will even bite others for her sake, even his grandmother, so that he can rest assured.


    Just this reassurance, with inexplicable loss.


    He''s complete. He should give up.


    "Yao Jing, let''s go." Lu Qichuan said, looking at Xiao Yaojing, who was still shocked by Gu juixi''s behavior, as if he was asking her with his eyes: are you still worried?


    Xiao Yaojing is not sure how to think by Lu Qichuan''s eyes, but she is relieved to see that ye Yuwei is very good.

 Chapter 316

    "Then I''ll go first. I''ll come to see you when I have time." Xiao Yaojing said, picked up his bag, "Lu Qichuan, you wait for me."


    Xiao Yaojing chased out, "what do you do when you walk so fast?"


    Lu Qichuan opened the car door and looked at Xiao Yaojing, who came after him, "do you have time? I''ll buy you a drink. "


    Xiao Yao Jing was stunned for a moment. He had a little feeling in his heart that he couldn''t understand. Is this the jealousy in the legend?


    Lu Qichuan wants to get drunk for ye Yuwei.


    "Well, I''m off today." Xiao Yaojing said, crossed the car, opened the door and got on. He just looked at Lu Qichuan while he was still looking at Gu Yuan''s direction at the door.


    Lu Qichuan took a deep breath and forced himself to take back his eyes. He should let go of the girl who was kneeling beside him and crying.


    In Gu Yuan, ye Yuwei went upstairs, thinking of Lu Qichuan''s words.


    Is it because of himself that Gu juexi took risks?


    Ye Yuwei''s heart is a little restless now. It shouldn''t be like this.


    Finally, Bai Yuyan didn''t leave because of the old lady''s insistence.


    When Gu juixi went upstairs, he was full of obvious anger.


    "Pa --"


    The bedroom door was slammed up.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly looks up at Gu juixi.


    "What is Lu Qichuan doing here?" After Gu juixi came in, he asked.


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment. If she can''t see it at this time, it''s either Gu JieXi''s acting skill is too good or she''s too stupid.


    "The goblin is worried about me. Can''t he bring the goblin here?" Ye Yuwei stares at Gu juixi, "return me your mobile phone. You are a prisoner."


    Gu chuckled, but did not intend to return the mobile phone to Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei took back her hand, "Gu juixi, why do you promise Cheng Jie?"


    Gu JieXi loosened his tie. After hearing this, he looked back at Ye Yuwei. "I''m afraid of prison. Do you have any opinions?"


    "If you want to go to jail, I''ll go to jail. What does it have to do with you?" Ye Yuwei said angrily.


    To tell you the truth, Lu Qichuan''s words have really caused a lot of trouble to her. She doesn''t need Gu JieXi to do anything for herself, because she can''t afford it.


    What does it have to do with you?


    When Gu juixi heard this, he stopped loosening his tie and looked back at Ye Yuwei.


    "Again?" Does this woman have a conscience?


    Because Gu juixi knows better than anyone that even if this is not his plan, he will compromise for ye Yuwei when things really come to this stage. He knows this very well.


    But the woman said that it had nothing to do with him. How could there be such a woman who didn''t know what to do?


    Ye Yuwei subconsciously retreated a step, but still forced himself to say absolutely.


    be snatched from the jaws of death.


    She just didn''t want to be tempted.


    "Am I wrong? I''ll turn myself in now, Gu juixi. Even if I can''t sue you in court, I''ll sue myself. " Ye Yuwei stalked her neck, not to let her have the slightest timidity.


    Gu juixi suddenly took off his neck tie.


    Ye Yuwei shakes unconsciously for fear that he will strangle himself with his tie.


    Gu juixi took off his tie and looked at Ye Yuwei coldly: "very good. I''ll see how Mrs. Gu takes herself to court."


    Ye Yuwei hands slightly back, hiding behind his body, as if this can cover up his tension, can not be found her weakness.

 Chapter 317

    Gu juixi naturally didn''t miss her hidden cowardice. Her eyes fell on the position where she hid her hands, and then slowly raised her head: "unfortunately, you don''t have that ability, and ye Yuwei, don''t be sentimental. What''s worth me doing?"


    I didn''t believe you when I told you!


    Ye Yuwei clenched his hands because of this sentence slowly released, palm because of the fingertips to leave, pan with some of the pain.


    Gu JieXi goes to the bathroom, and ye Yuwei sits by the bed.


    Ye Yuwei, don''t be sentimental


    Ye Yuwei, don''t be so amorous.


    Gu juixi went to the bathroom, dropped his tie and looked at himself in the mirror.


    Is that woman insane?


    It''s really a psycho that doesn''t deserve to be treated well by anyone.


    I like her?


    It''s also very sick.


    I''m still very sick!


    In the bar.


    There are few people in the bar during the day, so I''m sorry for the word bar.


    Xiao Yaojing looks at the man who drinks a cup of wine. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to persuade him.


    Therefore, when Lu Qichuan drinks, Xiao Yaojing can only find help with his mobile phone.


    [white and beautiful goblin: Hey, how do you persuade men when they are sad?


    Wen Tao: what?


    White and beautiful goblin: don''t you understand Chinese?


    Wen Tao: do you mean Lu Shao?


    White and beautiful goblin: do you know


    At the moment, assistant Wen was still in a meeting on behalf of Gu juixi. Seeing this, he began to talk.


    I just don''t know whether the upturned corner of the mouth is a smile or something else.


    Has he become her love advisor now?


    "Special help?" The manager nearby couldn''t help crying.


    Assistant Wen was stunned for a moment, reached out and lifted his glasses, then said: "the report plan is still not detailed enough, you wait for the president to guess what you mean, or cut your people?" Wen assistant said, people have got up, "tomorrow, before the president comes to work, the report of 5673 months should be handed in again." With that, assistant Wen went out with his mobile phone, leaving behind a group of ignorant people who didn''t know what wentezhu was?


    While walking out, assistant Wen bowed his head to type.


    [Wen Tao: just stay with him and don''t talk.


    White and beautiful goblin: that''s it?


    Wen Tao: otherwise? You''re going to get your wife?


    White and beautiful goblin: Why are you so angry? What did you learn from your scum boss


    Assistant Wen pauses and looks at the sentence sent by Xiao Yaojing. He wants to say that he doesn''t mean that, but the words he typed out are quickly deleted by him and changed another way.


    [Wen Tao: I mean, people like Lu Shao don''t need your persuasion. If he can figure it out, just stay with him


    After Wenzhu finished his haircut, Xiao Yaojing didn''t reply after a while.


    Assistant Wen raised the corner of his lip again and put the mobile phone in his pocket.


    As if nothing had happened.


    In the bar, Xiao Yaojing stands on the bar with one elbow. Looking at Lu Qichuan who drinks, he feels that Lu Qichuan is very handsome.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Lu Qichuan didn''t look at Xiao Yaojing, but asked with a smile.


    Xiao Yaojing didn''t know if he was possessed by a ghost, so he said: "you are handsome!"


    Lu Qichuan in the hand of the wine cup slightly meal, now instead of looking at Xiao Yaojing, "you say so, I can''t as you in me?"

 Chapter 318

    He was a little close, but Xiao Yaojing didn''t hide. Instead, he was generous enough to admit, "how about it, to tease?"


    "Ha ha --" Lu Qichuan suddenly laughed, asked for a glass of wine again, and then said: "little girl, you can eat food indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense."


    Xiao Yao Jing cut a, continue to support his chin, looking at Lu Qichuan, "you like leaves so much?"


    "Well?" Lu Qichuan''s eyes were red because of drinking. After hearing Xiao Yaojing''s words, he was stunned for a moment and then laughed. He drank all the wine in his hand. "I like it. I''ve loved it for more than ten years. You say that I found her first. How can I let her take a fancy to Gu JieXi?"


    Lu Qichuan was drunk, otherwise he would not have said these words.


    Xiao Yao listened, his heart a little sour.


    "Maybe because Gu JieXi is cooler than you, girls like cool boys." Xiao Yaojing said.


    "Hahaha, what about you?" Lu Qichuan smiles again, learning from Xiao Yaojing, supporting the table with one elbow and his head with the palm of his hand.


    "I''m cool myself. I like good tempered men." Xiao Yaojing said seriously.


    "Ha ha ha, among the people I know, Wen Tao is still with Gu JieXi. He is the best tempered man." Lu Qichuan said and turned to drink again.


    "He?" Xiao Yaojing sneered, "what kind of good person can you follow Gu juixi?"


    Lu Qichuan listens to Xiao Yaojing''s words, but laughs out. He doesn''t say anything and lies on the table.


    be in drink?


    "Lu Qichuan, Lu Qichuan?" Xiao Yaojing reaches out and pushes Lu Qichuan. He can still hear ye Yuwei''s name from him. It seems that he is really drunk.


    "Ye Yuwei is really lucky to think about her when she is drunk." Xiao Yaojing said, paid the money, and then helped Lu Qichuan to leave.


    Lu Qichuan is quiet when he is drunk. He just talks. For example, why does Ye Yuwei not like him? For example, why didn''t he insist on going to the police station.


    After all, it''s Ye Yuwei.


    Xiao Yaojing helped the man to the side of the car, found his car key, opened the door, put the man in, and then looked at the man lying on the back seat.


    "Even if you find her first, the person she falls in love with will not be you. Gu juexi is in her bones. Even if she is separated from Gu juexi, she will never be with anyone again."


    Xiao Yaojing said helplessly, then closed the door and went around to the driver''s seat to drive.


    Xiao Yaojing, who didn''t know where Lu Qichuan''s home was for a while, turned to assistant Wen for help for the first time.


    Assistant Wen is now processing the documents left by Gu JieXi. When he hears the mobile phone ring, he reaches for it. When he sees the caller ID, he pauses to pick it up.


    "Aunt, what''s the matter?"


    "Lu Qichuan is drunk. Where is his home? I''ll take him back." Xiao Yao Jingli naturally asked.


    Assistant Wen turned his pen gently, without any fluctuation in his eyes, told Xiao Yaojing the address, and then said, "I''ll send you a message later, you can navigate directly."


    "Well." Xiao Yaojing said, looking back at Lu Qichuan who was still sleeping.


    The pen in assistant Wen''s hand was put on the table. As he compiled the information, he said, "how can you go back later?"

 Chapter 319

    "Take care of him, of course. You can''t leave him at home alone. He''s drunk. Is he compassionate?" Xiao Yaojing said directly.


    The assistant editor''s hand pauses, and the corner of his mouth says, "yes, female Xia Xiao has always been a righteous person."


    Text assistant editor good text message sent in the past, "sent you, is here, something to call me, I am busy at the moment."


    Xiao Yaojing received the text message, slightly curled her lips, entered the location in the navigation, and then sent it out to Lu Qichuan to go back.


    Assistant Wen left his mobile phone on the table and held his forehead. He thought he might be looking for something.


    It''s a strange feeling.


    Or, in other words, he shouldn''t have.


    In the afternoon, Gu juixi didn''t go out, and ye Yuwei didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he was reading a book on banking theory.


    Gu juixi was sitting on the balcony with the same script in his hand, which he always wanted to invest in.


    He has a perverse attachment to the unpopular movies about physics.


    Ye Yuwei looks up. He is concentrating on the script. If he sees something wrong or has his own opinions, he will make comments.


    Excluding love, Gu juixi is really a perfect man. There is nothing he can''t do.


    Gu juixi''s notebook sends a hint of information. Ye Yuwei quickly lowers her head and continues to read the book in her hand.


    Gu juixi put down his script, got up and walked back. He reached for his notebook on the bedside table and took a look at Ye Yuwei. Then he turned back to the couch on the balcony and sat down again.


    Ye Yuwei


    What does that look like?


    Dislike her?


    Blame her?


    Gu JieXi opened the e-mail and saw the message from it, but the recipient wrote: fox.


    [Gu Da:


    It''s clear that the president of the orphanage is Ye Xiu, and the orphanage was established 24 years ago


    Twenty four years ago, the sixth coincidence appeared.


    Gu juixi tapped his fingers on the edge of the notebook and continued to look down.


    According to the information of the orphanage, ye Yuwei is the first child adopted by Ye Xiu


    Seeing this sentence, Gu juixi''s fingers hit the table suddenly stopped.


    Twenty four years ago, the Bai family was fighting.


    Twenty four years ago, the orphanage was established and the first girl named Ye Yuwei was adopted.


    But it''s strange that this woman named Ye Xiu left a copy of her ID card and her native place. I went to inquire about it, but there was no such person at all


    Gu juixi looked at the copy of the ID card sent below. The girl on the ID card was really pretty, and she was only 20 years old.


    A 20-year-old girl, without any family, has the ability to open an orphanage.


    Gu juixi looked back at the bedside reading and saw Ye Yuwei asleep.


    Six coincidences, he has been able to identify some problems.


    But ye Shu is the man.


    Gu juixi looked down at the screen of his notebook, put his finger on the keyboard, and began to type.


    Check the number of leaves


    Gu juixi looked at the successful prompt and closed the notebook directly.


    Then he leaned back on the back of the recliner and closed his eyes.


    This is a problem he has been avoiding, but now he has no way to escape.


    After sending the message, Gu juixi lay on the couch for a while, then got up, put the notebook aside, and went back to the bedroom.


    Ye Yuwei is lying on the side of the bed with her book in her hand.

 Chapter 320

    Gu juixi lowered her head and carefully took out the book in her hand. Then she lifted the quilt and put the person in before sitting down beside the bed.


    Gu juixi reached out and touched her cheek. What''s better?


    "What qualification does Bai Yuyan have to yell at you?" Gu chuckled, then got up and went out.


    Bai Yuyan is in the old lady''s room watching jewelry with her. They chat happily and seem to forget what happened at noon today.


    Uncle Jin knocked at the door when he went in, and then said, "Miss Bai, young master, please go to the study."


    "Brother Gu is looking for me?" Bai Yuyan said with a little excitement.


    The old lady was obviously happy when she heard this, "juexi is looking for you. Go ahead. If he dares to bully you, grandma will support you."


    White language Yan clever mouth: "Gu big brother won''t."


    Uncle Jin stands at the door without expression, waiting for Bai Yuyan to go out.


    When Bai Yuyan arrives at the study, Gu juixi is watching from the window.


    "Brother Gu, are you looking for me?" White language Yan smiles to open mouth to ask a way.


    Gu juixi looked back at Bai Yuyan, the smile on her face, her famous brand and her jewelry.


    Who gave her the courage to show off her power in front of the Lord instead of holding her tail?


    "Bai Yuyan, were you the first child or the second?" Gu juixi asked suddenly.


    Bai Yuyan heard Gu juixi''s question, her body trembled uncontrollably, even her lips trembled a little, "brother Gu, what do you mean? You saved me, you held me, did you forget?"


    Bai Yuyan said something urgent.


    Gu juixi frowned.


    "Brother Gu, did Yuwei say something to you? You really saved me. Brother Lu was injured at that time. I remember very clearly. " Bai Yuyan said, more and more anxious, and then showed Gu juixi the bracelet on her wrist, "brother Gu, have you forgotten? At that time, you will see this sapphire. Of course, you saved me


    Gu juixi looked down at the bracelet.


    In the fire, Gu juixi holds the little girl in one hand and Lu Qichuan in the other. The little girl has a sapphire around her neck


    Gu juexi reaches out her hand. Bai Yuyan is curious, but she still opens the bracelet and gives it to Gu juexi.


    "I remember that you wore it around your neck." Gu said suddenly.


    Bai YuYan''s nervous body is shaking, but she tries not to let Gu juixi see it. "Later, she finds that the bracelet is more beautiful."


    Gu juixi looked at the bracelet in his hand. There was a lot of smoke in it. He really didn''t see what the girl looked like.


    I only remember this. That''s why I mentioned sapphire. Later, Bai YuYan''s family came and asked him to identify the child who owned sapphire.


    At that time, he thought this proposal was ridiculous. Whoever owns the sapphire is naturally the one.


    Therefore, Bai Yuyan was taken away.


    But all guess tells him that ye Yuwei is Bai Ying''s daughter.


    In the middle of this, there was only a problem after the fire that year.


    "You stole this gem." Gu juixi suddenly holds the gem in his palm and looks up at Bai Yuyan coldly.


    Bai YuYan''s body suddenly shakes, "brother Gu, what are you talking about? I can''t understand you at all."

 Chapter 321

    "You know exactly what I say." Gu JieXi said in a cold voice, "do you want me to take this to confront Ye Yuwei?"


    "No." Bai Yuyan screamed.


    Bai Yuyan screams, but she is carefully calculating in her heart, because she doesn''t know how much Gu JieXi knows?


    Do you know she stole it after the fire?


    No, definitely not.


    Otherwise, he would not ask if she was the first child or the second.


    Gu juixi looked at her coldly.


    Bai YuYan''s face was pale, and she said eagerly: "brother Gu, brother Gu, don''t tell others about this. I know I shouldn''t have stolen Ye Yuwei''s things when I was a child. But later, when the fire broke out, I really didn''t know that this sapphire was the evidence of Yuwei''s family looking for her."


    "You can give it back to her then." Gu juixi said angrily.


    "But I don''t want to live that kind of poor life any more. Brother Gu, I really don''t want to live that kind of poor life any more. Yuwei studies well. If she studies well, she will be promising." Bai Yuyan said, tears have already flowed.


    Gu juixi waved Bai YuYan''s hand, "a ten-year-old girl, but her mind is so vicious, and you stole Ye Yuwei''s hair from Bai''s DNA verification."


    Bai Yuyan is said to be in the heart, the whole person is like a defeated rooster, sitting directly on the ground, "I don''t want to be poor all the time, am I wrong?"


    Gu juixi squatted down and looked at Bai Yuyan sitting on the ground, "so it''s natural to have someone else''s identity? Taking someone else''s identity is not considered, even more shameless to come back and want to take her husband, right


    "I -" Bai Yuyan suddenly opened her mouth and wanted to refute something, but because of what she thought of, she swallowed all her words and finally said with a trembling voice: "since I have taken her identity, why can''t I have more complete happiness? I like you."


    Gu juixi chuckled, stood up and looked at the woman on the ground, "don''t insult me. If you like those two words, ye Yuwei is the only one in the world who likes me and deserves to like me. Since you''ve done something sneaky, you''ll learn to be a man with your tail between your legs. In this family, if you dare to count Ye Yuwei again, I promise that everything you''ve done will be made public, and then you''ll be the second Yusha. " Gu juixi said, directly put away the sapphire, over the white language Yan on the ground to leave.


    "No matter how much you do for ye Yuwei, she can''t continue to love you." Bai Yuyan suddenly said, "I know ye Yuwei better than you. Once she gives up, no matter how much she likes things, she will completely cut and discard them. When she was a child, her favorite doll was left on the ground and trampled on by me. Because she hates me, she doesn''t even want her favorite doll. She is such a person."


    Gu gave a slight step and looked back at the woman standing up behind him. "I just want her to be the mother of my child." Gu juixi finished and strode out of the study.


    Bai Yuyan clenches her lips tightly. If it wasn''t for Bai Ying, that woman deliberately wanted to take a wrong daughter back to block the gun, how could she succeed? In the final analysis, she is just the ghost of Ye Yuwei.


    She won''t just admit defeat, absolutely not!

 Chapter 322

    When Gu juixi returns to his bedroom, ye Yuwei is still awake.


    Gu juixi sat down beside the bed, squinting at Ye Yuwei, but in the next second he directly put his hand on her face and pinched her.


    "Hiss -" Ye Yuwei wakes up when she is pinched, and just bumps into Gu juexi''s eyes. She doesn''t know why Gu juexi pinches her. Gu juexi has bowed her head and bit her lip, then left two words to go away.


    What is it?


    idiot?


    Ye Yuwei incredulously widens his eyes. He wakes himself up just to scold himself?


    Ye Yuwei grabs the pillow beside her and throws it directly.


    Unfortunately, Gu juixi had already gone out, and the bedroom door was tightly closed.


    He''s a jerk. No, he''s a jerk, a big jerk, a super jerk.


    After going downstairs, Gu juixi sat directly on the sofa in the living room, holding the bracelet in his hand.


    Originally, I didn''t want to expose Bai YuYan''s identity so quickly, but ye Yuwei''s fighting power is too poor, so he must first use this to threaten Bai Yuyan with her tail.


    At the same time also let Bai Yuyan tell Cheng Jie, he already knew that year admit wrong personnel situation.


    In this way, he is also telling Cheng Jie that Gu juixi is now Bai Ying''s son-in-law. Bai Ying is not stupid. Why did Cheng Jie recognize her daughter wrongly? If Cheng Jie is afraid of Bai Ying''s will, he will be afraid of him.


    In this way, it will break back a game.


    If Cheng Jie is afraid of him, he will have more opportunities to show his horse''s feet. Gu juixi thinks, reaches out his hand, takes out his mobile phone, and then edits a short message to go out.


    I''ve been watching Mike. He''s sure to see Cheng Jie


    After Gu juixi finished texting, ye Yuwei had already gone downstairs. He put away his mobile phone and reached for the cup on the table. Yu Guang watched Ye Yuwei''s every move.


    After going downstairs, ye Yuwei went directly to the kitchen. She didn''t know what she was talking about with the servant. She was very happy.


    I never laugh when I talk to him!


    Angry!


    Gu juixi put the cup on the table in his hand, and said, "the water is hot. Who is going to burn it to death?"


    The servant, who was talking to Ye Yuwei about what she was doing at night, suddenly trembled when she heard Gu juixi''s voice. She had been in Gu Yuan for four years, but she had not been frightened in the past two months.


    The servant looks at Ye Yuwei with grievance and asks for help with his eyes.


    Before I helped the young master pour water, it was the same temperature. Did the young master say anything?


    Ye Yuwei reached out and patted her on the shoulder, "you prepare dinner."


    "Thank you, young lady." The little servant said, and turned quickly to prepare dinner.


    Ye Yuwei took the cup, poured half of the cold water into it, then turned out of the kitchen, went to pick up the cup in front of him, poured half into the ice water cup, and handed it to Gu JieXi.


    Gu juixi leans on the sofa, looks up at Ye Yuwei, and doesn''t reach for her.


    Ye Yuwei secretly scolded a neuropathy, put the cup directly on the table, and then turned to leave.


    "Give me all the water you''ve mixed. I don''t want face?" Gu said coolly.


    Ye Yuwei steps suddenly, looking back on the sofa, how to look at people want to slap dead Gu juexi.


    Teasing her, her depression finally got better.


    Ye Yuwei is angry and turns back to the little servant who is making a life-saving gesture to her in the kitchen. Ye Yuwei looks back at Gu juixi again, reaches for the cup on the table, and then drinks it, "President Gu is waiting, I''ll replace it for you."


    Ye Yuwei said and turned back to the kitchen.

 Chapter 323

    "The young master has been terrible recently." The servant who was washing vegetables said, "young master won''t fire me. I didn''t mean to do it today."


    Ye Yuwei poured the water and said, "it''s OK. You didn''t make any big mistakes. It''s his fault."


    "It''s not as good as when the young master didn''t come back before." The servant suddenly said something, but she was beaten by Aunt Qian.


    Aunt Qian laughs and looks at Ye Yuwei, "home is still coming back. If aunt Mao comes back and sees that the young master is often at home, she will be very happy. Now the young master knows that he has gone home, young lady. Aunt Qian relies on the old man to help aunt Mao say something. Let it go of the past."


    Ye Yuwei shakes the hand of the cup and gives it a little meal.


    I can''t get by.


    It''s never going to work.


    After the water was almost cooled, ye Yuwei went out of the kitchen, put the cup in front of Gu juexi, who was reading the newspaper, and then turned around to leave.


    Gu juixi suddenly stopped people.


    Ye Yuwei looked back at Gu juixi, who was holding up the cup. "Is there anything else for president Gu?"


    Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei with deep eyes. Ye Yuwei, who is so stupid and stupid, is the daughter of Bai Ying, who may have killed his brother and the daughter of his comrades in arms.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t Miss Gu juixi''s fierce anger.


    "Nothing." Gu juixi said, drinking a drink, indicating that ye Yuwei can go.


    Ye Yuwei takes a look at him with disgust, and then turns around. Just when ye Yuwei turns around, she just sees Bai Yuyan holding the old lady downstairs.


    After Bai Yuyan sees Ye Yuwei, her expression becomes a little unnatural.


    Gu juixi sat on the sofa reading the newspaper. Although she didn''t look back, Bai Yuyan was still afraid.


    "Yuwei, I''m sorry about this morning. I didn''t mean to say that about your friend." Bai YuYan''s apology is somewhat unnatural.


    Ye Yuwei looked at her, and it was strange that she was not arrogant and domineering.


    When did Bai Yuyan learn to be a man with her tail between her legs?


    It''s really rare.


    Gu juixi shook the newspaper and continued to read it without looking back.


    Bai Yuyan subconsciously looks at Gu juixi, but she doesn''t dare to say a word more.


    Ye Yuwei does not respond to Bai Yuyan, but goes upstairs over her.


    Bai Yuyan is angry, but dare not attack.


    "What an ill bred wild girl." Said the old lady, and she went to the restaurant.


    Gu juixi''s eyes were a little deep, and he didn''t speak.


    Bai Yuyan accompanied the old lady to the dining room, and the living room was quiet again.


    When ye Yuwei returns to her bedroom, she looks at Gu JieXi''s notebook on the balcony. She looks back at the closed door and the agreement with Boshen group. There should be a backup in Gu JieXi''s notebook.


    Ye Yuwei thought, tightly pursed his lips, carefully listening to the outside movement, confirmed that Gu juexi was still downstairs, then carefully went to the balcony, reached out and opened his notebook.


    Gu JieXi''s notebook has a power on password. Ye Yuwei tried Gu JieXi''s birthday and all the important days about him, but none of them.


    The last time, ye Yuwei tightly pursed her lips, carefully looking at the direction of the door.


    Code. What''s the code?


    "Ka"


    When the door handle turns, ye Yuwei suddenly closes his notebook. Her heart almost stops at that moment. When the door is opened, she gets up and looks out in a hurry.

 Chapter 324

    After Gu juixi came in, he turned and closed the door, looking at Ye Yuwei''s back standing on the balcony.


    Ye Yuwei''s heart beats like thunder. The palm of her hand holding the railing is full of wet sweat.


    Ye Yuwei found that her heart began to beat as Gu juixi approached.


    Every time he takes a step, ye Yuwei''s heart beats.


    Gu juixi went to the balcony, looked down at the notebook which had changed its direction, and looked at Ye Yuwei who looked at the scenery with his back.


    Gu juixi raised his mouth slightly and walked to the back of Ye Yuwei. He hugged her directly from behind and stroked her abdomen with his hands.


    Ye Yuwei''s body suddenly shakes. Her heart suddenly forgets to beat, but it beats violently in the next second.


    "What were you doing?" Gu juixi whispered in her ear.


    The hot breath that hit her ear almost burned her skin.


    Ye Yuwei lightened her breath, but her white knuckles betrayed her nervousness.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. I can''t jump." Ye Yuwei said calmly.


    Gujuexi low smile, breath hit her white neck.


    Ye Yuwei bit her lips slightly, and her fingers were picking at the railing. She did not dare to speak.


    She was afraid that she would say more and make more mistakes.


    But Gu''s laughter made her feel guilty.


    This is the first time that she has been caught doing such a furtive thing. She has no way to make herself feel like nothing happened.


    Gu juixi hugged her for a while. As her body became more and more tense, she suddenly said, "go downstairs to have dinner."


    With that, Gu JieXi let go of her and took the lead to turn around and leave the balcony. Just before leaving, Gu JieXi took another look at his laptop, hooked the corner of his mouth, and then strode away from here.


    After Gu JieXi left, ye Yuwei''s whole body relaxed and almost fell to the ground.


    Ye Yuwei held the railing to ease her mood for a long time, but she didn''t dare to take a look at his notebook any more.


    But in addition to the contents of her notebook, she didn''t know how she could get the evidence.


    Ye Yuwei stood on the balcony for a while before she left her bedroom and went downstairs to eat.


    At this moment, her mood has completely calmed down, so when ye Yuwei goes downstairs to have a meal, she can face Gu juixi head-on.


    What makes Ye Yuwei curious is that at dinner today, Bai Yuyan is as quiet as a chicken and doesn''t even bother her.


    The old lady didn''t say anything today. Today''s meal is more happy in theory.


    Just don''t know how Bai Yuyan suddenly changed her temper, it''s really strange.


    After dinner, assistant Wen called and said that Cheng Jie would like to see the President tomorrow and ask if he has time.


    At this moment, Gu juixi is planning to go upstairs, and ye Yuwei is beside him. When ye Yuwei hears Cheng Jie''s name, she stops.


    It''s this man who''s got them where they are.


    And Gu juixi even went to see this man.


    "Tomorrow?" Gu juixi said, looking up at Ye Yuwei, who was walking in front of him. He raised his mouth slightly, and then said, "did he say anything?"


    "Mr. Cheng''s assistant didn''t say anything. He just said that he hoped the president would have a meal at noon tomorrow, just to bring Mrs. Gu with him." Assistant Wen has just left the company and is driving in the parking lot.

 Chapter 325

    "I see." Gu said and hung up.


    "Are you going to see him?" Ye Yuwei incredible mouth said, "you are really crazy."


    Gu juixi looked around, then reached out and pulled Ye Yuwei back to the bedroom.


    "Let go of me." Ye Yuwei swings her arm hard and refuses to let Gu JieXi hold her hand.


    Gu juixi let go of her hand in a good temper, and pressed the man directly on the door, with his right hand on the door above her head.


    "Mrs. Gu heard very clearly just now. What he wants to see is Mrs. Gu." Gu juixi said in a low voice, and her lips fell on her cheek.


    Always want to kiss her, no reason.


    His lips with thin cool, fell on her face, let Ye Yuwei can''t help shrunk.


    "I don''t see." Ye Yuwei retorts word by word and says.


    Looking at Ye Yuwei, Gu juixi pinched her nose as if she were immortal. Then he pinched her cheek and finally fell on her chin.


    Ye Yuwei


    Hemp''s retarded things are drawing wind again.


    Gu juixi seems to have found a new world. He always likes to squeeze and kiss Ye Yuwei''s face. Her little face is the same as what he thought that day. It''s really q-shaped.


    "Let go of me." Ye Yuwei wants to shake off his hand, but Gu juixi has no way to move.


    Gu juixi chuckled and bit her lip. "Go to rest and go out tomorrow."


    "I''m not going." Ye Yuwei struggles again to get rid of his strangulation.


    Gu juixi picked the person up and went to the bathroom, "why not? How do you know how you were killed if you don''t meet him? "


    Ye Yuwei


    He confirmed that it was Cheng Jie who would see him tomorrow.


    He finally came out to see him.


    When ye Yuwei was put down by Gu juixi, she obviously felt the cold in his eyes.


    There is a doubt in my mind, but ye Yuwei can''t confirm it.


    "Shall I wash it for you?" Gu juixi asked suddenly.


    "Go away." Ye Yuwei returns to her senses and pushes Gu juixi out directly.


    Gu juixi looked at the tightly closed bathroom door in front of him. His mouth turned slightly. Then he turned to the balcony and picked up his notebook, which he had changed position. He reached for it, opened the lock screen with his fingerprints, and imported all the contents into a folder. After encryption, he typed a few letters on the keyboard, and the folder on the desktop disappeared.


    And inside, it''s the news from the orphanage.


    It''s also news that can''t be seen by Ye Yuwei.


    After Gu finished all this, looking at the blank computer desktop, what was his computer password?


    Gu juixi couldn''t think of it for a moment, so he reached for his mobile phone.


    Assistant Wen just drove the car home, saw the caller ID and quickly picked it up, "president."


    "What''s my computer password?" Gu JieXi asked.


    Assistant to Wen


    Nima''s, is your finger broken? Can''t you use fingerprints?


    "Your and your wife''s wedding anniversary." Assistant Wen''s face is smiling, her heart is full of MMP, and her voice is full of joy.


    "You can be more boring." Gu Xicheng said that he had already hung up.


    Assistant to Wen


    This password is set by him, because most of the time, when Gu juixi is away, he can get some documents by himself.


    And wedding anniversary, how commemorative.


    Forget it, the president of the emotional intelligence for concave people will not understand.

 Chapter 326

    But he did not say, the president actually remember, also progress!


    After Gu JieXi got the answer, his face was not right.


    This day is so easy to guess, she actually answered four times and didn''t get it right.


    Or has she forgotten?


    This cold woman!


    When ye Yuwei came out of the bathroom, Gu juixi gave her a cold hum, then bumped her into the bathroom.


    Ye Yuwei


    Sick?


    Ye Yuwei is wiping her hair. When she comes to the bedside, she looks at the computer with the screen on, but the page that asks her to input the password is clearly exposed.


    Ye Yuwei wiped her hair slightly and looked at the page inconceivably.


    Gu juixi knows.


    So what is this doing?


    Is it her behavior to slap her in the face?


    Ye Yuwei didn''t know whether she was angry or not. She threw her towel on the bed and walked out without looking at the computer.


    When ye Yuwei came downstairs, uncle Jin was still downstairs. Seeing her coming down, he got up quickly, "young lady."


    Ye Yuwei looked at Jin Shufang''s hand behind him, "back pain again? You''ve been busy these days. You can leave things to others. "


    Uncle Jin waved his hand with a smile, "aunt Mao is not here, no one is staring at me. I''m not at ease."


    Aunt Mao.


    Ye Yuwei''s eyebrows and eyes droop slightly. She hasn''t seen aunt Mao for several days. I don''t know how aunt Mao is now.


    "You went to the hospital today. How is aunt Mao?" Ye Yuwei asked.


    "Aunt Mao is OK, all indicators are normal, but people have not wake up. It is estimated that Aunt Mao has been tired all her life and wants to steal and be lazy." Uncle Jin said, thumping his back, with a look of pain on his face, "if aunt Mao knew that the young lady was pregnant with a child, she would be very happy. If aunt Mao was still there, she would not let the young lady be bullied like this."


    The more Jin Shu sighs, the more uncomfortable Ye Yuwei feels.


    "Young lady, no matter how you decide, wait until aunt Mao wakes up. After all, aunt Mao doesn''t hurt you for a day or two." Uncle Jin said in a deep voice.


    Ye Yuwei is still drooping her eyes. She understands uncle Jin''s words.


    "Uncle Jin, I can''t go now, can I? There are people at the door who won''t let me out Ye Yuwei said with self mockery.


    Uncle Jin paused for a moment, but finally he shook his head. He didn''t know how to help the young master explain.


    "Go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll sit downstairs for a while." Ye Yuwei watched uncle Jin beating his waist all the time. His eyebrows were frowning more and more fiercely. "Aunt Qian, is there any plaster left by Aunt Mao last time?"


    "Yes, I''ll get it now." Aunt Qian wiped her hands with her apron and came out of the kitchen.


    Only when the young lady was alone downstairs did they feel like they had returned to their former life.


    Uncle Jin shook his head with a smile. "It''s all old problems. It''s OK."


    Ye Yuwei helped uncle Jin back to his room. "You should pay more attention to the old problems. You don''t have to stare at everything at home in the future. They are not new comers. They know everything."


    "The young lady has gone. I''m afraid there''s no appearance in this family." Uncle Jin sat down beside the bed and sighed helplessly.


    Aunt Qian came over with the plaster. After hearing uncle Jin''s words, she gave the plaster to Uncle Jin and went out with Ye Yuwei.


    Aunt Qian is busy. Ye Yuwei looks at everything here, but finds that she really doesn''t have any nostalgia.


    Gu juixi is right. She is a heartless woman.


    Gu juixi stood upstairs and looked at the woman standing downstairs. He hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "Ye Yuwei."

 Chapter 327

    Ye Yuwei looks up.


    Two people, one downstairs, one upstairs.


    It''s like, he''s above, and she should have looked up to him.


    Gu juixi was lying on the railing, and no one could stand beside him from below, unless he was hanging on the railing, and the people below could get close to him.


    So she tried her best to climb to the railing and hang on the railing with all her strength, thinking that she could be with him, but it turned out that after her strength was exhausted, she was killed.


    Gu juixi, do you know.


    When I use the last strength to love you, I would rather use the last strength to let go of the hand holding the railing and fall to pieces than use the last strength to hold the railing and become an ugly mummy.


    Maybe when I fall to pieces, you can look at me because of my voice.


    And when I hang as a mummy, you may not know in your life, there is someone hanging beside you, waiting for your eyes.


    Gu juixi is also looking at Ye Yuwei.


    This woman is his wife, the one who broke into his world by force.


    Grandfather seldom goes home because he has another woman outside. The place where the woman is is is his home. Grandma is just a woman arranged for him at home.


    Dad seldom goes home because he says he is very busy with his work and needs him when he has a place to work. Mom is just a woman arranged for him at home.


    And he seldom goes home because he''s not.


    That''s what grandpa and dad do.


    They are all right.


    Why to him, the whole world is telling him that he did wrong.


    It''s not fair!


    But he fell in love with this woman.


    "Come up." Gu didn''t like the feeling that she was standing below. She was his wife and should be standing beside her.


    Ye Yuwei heard him speak, so she returned to her senses, but in the next second she turned on the TV.


    She couldn''t go up, and it was even more impossible for her to stand beside him.


    They are not people of the same world after all.


    Looking at Ye Yuwei''s behavior, Gu juixi''s face changed slightly and became black.


    Ye Yuwei leans on the sofa and watches the news on TV. She doesn''t watch much of what the news says.


    "Welcome to today''s financial world. We are honored to invite Mr. Cheng Jie, CEO of Boshen group, who is currently cooperating with Gu group."


    When ye Yuwei heard the Gu group, she sat upright and watched the people on TV.


    Cheng Jie!


    Ye Yuwei can''t help tightening her hand.


    "Pa --"


    Ye Yuwei is still watching, but the TV is suddenly turned off.


    "Go to bed without looking at the time." Gu juixi said, and he reached over and took her by the wrist and pulled her up to go upstairs.


    "Hello --" Ye Yuwei is pulled by him and staggers a step, directly bumps into his back.


    Gu juixi took Ye Yuwei upstairs and pressed him on the bed, "sleep."


    Ye Yuwei struggled a few times, but was pressed by Gu juixi. Gu juixi clamped her shoulders with both hands and put her forehead against her. "When you don''t have the ability to fight with others, learn how to hold it."


    "I don''t know." Ye Yuwei said stubbornly, "why should I let him go unpunished? Why should I let him break the law at home?"


    "Are you a policeman? Or is it from the SFC? " Gu juixi sneered and still pressed her tightly. "You don''t have the ability to fight against him. Do you know how many fields Boshen group involves?"

 Chapter 328

    "All I know is that he''s stealing money from China. He''s committing a crime." Ye Yuwei said angrily.


    Gu juixi looked at Ye Yuwei''s angry appearance. At that time, was Ye Shu the same choice?


    "And what are you going to fight him with?" Gu juixi whispered in her ear.


    "So you help the tyrant?" Ye Yuwei asked, "what about you who once defended this motherland? What about the PLA uncle then? "


    Gu juixi threw her away directly, then stood up and looked at the woman on the bed, "your pla uncle died long ago, more than ten years ago."


    Ye Yuwei


    Gu juixi reached out and turned off the light. "When you have no ability to resist, you will learn to be quiet. This will do you no harm."


    I don''t know whether it''s disappointment or other emotions, but I completely buried Ye Yuwei in an instant.


    Gu juixi in her memory is not like this.


    He is not such a cold person, not to mention a person who helps tyranny.


    He used to be a soldier of this country.


    Gu juixi went around to the other side and lay down on the bed.


    He won''t let domestic money flow out of his hands, and he won''t let anyone else get any cheaper.


    Gu juixi pressed his hands under his neck and looked at the ceiling in the dark. At this moment, pictures were floating on the ceiling.


    There was a lot of fighting and gunfire.


    "Captain, I''m going to get married after I go back this time. How big a red envelope are you going to give me?" Sundry soldier Zhao Xiaozhou wiped his pistol and asked with a smile.


    "Raise your hand. Our captain has money. Let him give you something good." He Liao, the health worker, prepared his medical bag and said with a smile.


    "Ah, it''s the last mission at last. After catching this big fish this time, I''m going to retire at last. My life is finally saved." The signalman was relaxed when he listened to the gun color around him.


    "Shunfenger, are you willing to go?" Jade River Qing is hiding, this words come out from their earphone.


    "I can''t help it. My daughter-in-law gave birth to a baby and promised her not to play with her life. I can''t let my baby have no father." Following the wind, Zhou Changbing said with a smile, "when I go back, you all remember to give my son a red envelope."


    But they didn''t come back. None of them came back.


    Gu juixi''s hand under his neck suddenly tightened. Zhao Xiaozhou, he Liao and Zhou Changbing did not come back.


    The war, which has been burning for ten years, has never been extinguished.


    Blood debt will be paid back.


    Maybe it''s because the fierce atmosphere around Gu juixi becomes too obvious. Ye Yuwei subconsciously looks at him, but because the room is too dark, she can''t really see anything.


    But in the dark, she could feel that Gu''s body was tight at the moment.


    "Gu juixi," Ye Yuwei whispered.


    "Go to sleep, there will be a day." Gu said and closed his eyes.


    One day, he will personally send Cheng Jie and all the criminals involved to the gallows.


    And the number of leaves!


    Ye Yuwei lies down again. She doesn''t understand what he means by "there will be a day.".


    The bedroom is quiet, only with hot wind blowing leaves and rustling outside the window.


    At dawn, the weather was not so good.


    Cheng Jieyue''s place is Qianfeng hotel.


    For this place, Gu JieXi expressed his refusal from the inside out.


    Because, here is Qian Yikun.


    The man who almost wore a couple ring with Ye Yuwei.

 Chapter 329

    By the time they arrived, Cheng Jie had already arrived and was waiting for them in the private room.


    Before going in, ye Yuwei can feel the change of Gu juixi''s breath.


    She''s seen that smell before. It''s the smell at the hearing.


    throw the helve after the hatchet.


    The door of the private room was pushed open, and Cheng Jie sat directly opposite the door.


    They looked at each other, and there was a frightening smell in the air.


    Gu juixi''s hand slightly tightened on Ye Yuwei''s body, and his body also tightened a little.


    Cheng Jie smiles gracefully. After seeing them, he gets up and walks over. "He thought that Gu and Mrs. Gu would not show their respect today."


    There is no smile on Ye Yuwei''s face, even perfunctory.


    The man''s deep blue eyes became the focus of her observation.


    inequable.


    Gu juixi put away his anger and took Ye Yuwei to sit down. He didn''t shake hands with Cheng Jie.


    Cheng Jie didn''t mind, and returned to his original position again.


    When they arrived, the waiter began to serve. During this period, no one spoke.


    After the meal, the waiter leaves.


    "It''s said that Mrs. Gu rescued this hotel. Mrs. Gu''s eyes are very accurate." Cheng Jie said with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei''s body is tight. After hearing Cheng Jie''s words, she sneers and says, "it''s not as good as Cheng''s total skill."


    "Mrs. Gu is kind." Cheng Jie didn''t feel that ye Yuwei was scolding him.


    Ye Yuwei clenched her lips.


    Gu juixi put his hand on the back of Ye Yuwei''s hand and looked at Cheng Jie? Cheng always doesn''t think that neither my wife nor I want to see you that much? "


    Cheng Jie smile is still elegant, "just think last time and Mrs. Gu talked very happy, so want to chat with Mrs. Gu."


    "I don''t think there''s anything I want to talk to Mr. Cheng about." Ye Yuwei said, suppressing her voice.


    Gu juixi is pressing the back of Ye Yuwei''s hand, and doesn''t let her pick up the wine cup and pour it directly on Cheng Jie''s face.


    Gu juixi approached Ye Yuwei and whispered in her ear, "don''t let your anger become a target for others to attack you."


    "Gu"


    Gu juixi once again held down Ye Yuwei''s hand and looked at Cheng Jie with a smile on his face. "President Cheng''s goal has been achieved. With the completion of the diamond plan, President Cheng can launder at least three billion yuan of money, and this value is enough for my Gu family to pay for everything. Therefore, President Cheng can rest assured that Gu juixi will never pay for myself for you, let alone Mrs. Gu and my son."


    "It''s best for Gu to always say that, but Mrs. Gu seems to be in a bad mood." Cheng Jie said with a smile, holding his glass.


    Ye Yuwei tightly pursed her lips. "It''s the idea that Mr. Cheng made at the beginning."


    "Mrs. Gu, I told you that day that no one in our business has a gray area. It''s Mrs. Gu who is not careful." Cheng Jie leans slightly toward Ye Yuwei''s direction, with a smile and deep meaning.


    Cheng Jie said and leaned back to the back of his chair again. "But thanks to Mrs. Gu''s carelessness, it''s really hard to start from Mr. Gu. Recently, Mr. Gu has really taken care of Mrs. Gu, otherwise he won''t give me a chance to start. Mrs. Gu, don''t you think?"


    Because of Cheng Jie''s words, ye Yuwei''s body is tense again. Even Gu juixi can feel her anger.

 Chapter 330

    "I''ve learned Mr. Cheng''s good methods for a long time. I didn''t expect that after 11 years, Mr. Cheng''s methods are still amazing." Gu said with a smile.


    There is a sharp contrast between his breath and ye Yuwei''s anger.


    He said that ye Yuwei can do nothing but anger.


    Such she, sooner or later by this cannibal society to eat.


    In the past three years, the title of Mrs. Gu has given her advantages, but also disadvantages.


    What would she do if he died?


    Gu juixi suddenly frowned.


    So how could he die?


    "It was Mr. Gu who gave in." Cheng Jie still leans on the back of his chair, "but President Gu is still the same as he was 11 years ago. People with weaknesses are doomed to lose all their lives."


    Ye Yuwei can''t understand what they are talking about.


    What was it before eleven?


    It was the year when Gu JieXi retired.


    "Mr. Cheng said that." Gu said quietly, "but Mrs. Gu said that I like it very much. Does Mr. Cheng know it?"


    "Please go ahead, Mr. Gu." Cheng Jie has a good temper.


    But Gu juixi laughed gracefully. "Cheng might as well go back and ask Miss Liang. She should be very impressed by Mrs. Gu''s words."


    Cheng Jie laughs loudly.


    "But Mr. Gu, in the final analysis, is also one foot higher than the devil. After all, you lost to your own brother, didn''t you?" Cheng Jie said triumphantly.


    Gu juixi pressed Ye Yuwei''s hand with one hand and turned his wine cup with the other.


    Although Ye Yuwei doesn''t understand, she can probably understand that what they are involved in is old grievances.


    What is Gu juixi planning.


    Cheng Jie is also planning something.


    Now, it''s Gu juixi who lost.


    How is that possible?


    "Why didn''t Mrs. Gu speak?" Cheng Jie said suddenly.


    "Say what, thank your ancestors eighteen generations?" Ye Yuwei spoke in a cold voice.


    Gu juixi shook his hand and gave a sudden pause.


    Who told him that their young wife was very gentle?


    Would a gentle woman say that?


    But Gu had to say that it was a good thing.


    Cheng Jie also obviously Leng for a while, was surprised by Ye Yuwei''s words.


    There was a moment of silence in the private room, but Cheng Jie quickly broke the silence.


    "Ha ha ha, Mrs. Gu is really humorous. Come on, Mrs. Gu, see if the food suits your taste."


    "Thank you. I''m afraid you''ll poison me." Ye Yuwei said with clenched teeth.


    Gu''s smile became more elegant. Although his performance was still unsatisfactory, he was very satisfied with his words.


    Cheng Jie''s face changed slightly. It was very ugly.


    But ye Yuwei is not moved. She always looks at Cheng Jie with anger.


    Gu juixi put his glass away and took Ye Yuwei to get up. "Pregnant women are suspicious. Cheng always doesn''t mind. Since my wife is not at ease, we''ll go back first. I remember the lesson that Cheng always taught me."


    Gu juixi comes out with Ye Yuwei and hears the sound of falling wine cups inside.


    Ye Yuwei directly shakes off Gu juixi''s hand. Her palm is the sweat.


    Gu juixi dropped his eyes slightly and looked down at his hand.


    "Ye Yuwei, what are you doing?" Gu said in a deep voice.


    "Shouldn''t I ask Mr. Gu? What are you doing? " Ye Yuwei said in a deep voice, "you have known Cheng Jie for a long time. You already know that he is calculating you, and you are also calculating him." Ye Yuwei said, holding back the annoyance of her chest, "but also, what''s the relationship between me and President Gu? Why did President Gu tell me?"

 Chapter 331

    Ye Yuwei said, and Gu JieXi listened.


    It''s just that the more Ye Yuwei says, the more desolate her voice is.


    The more he listened, the worse he looked.


    "Those things have nothing to do with you." Gu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, everything in general Gu has nothing to do with me." Ye Yuwei directly retorted, "since I like that sentence so much, I''ll give it to Mr. Gu again. The way of heaven is good. Who has been spared by heaven?" Ye Yuwei said, turning to leave.


    Gu juixi held her wrist directly, then said in a deep voice, "Ye Yuwei, you are making trouble out of nothing."


    Ye Yuwei turned back and looked at Gu juixi faintly, "President Gu, don''t put gold on his face, where are you worth me making trouble for you."


    Ye Yuwei''s voice is thin and cool, without any emotion in it.


    What happened to Cheng Jie makes Ye Yuwei completely understand one thing. This man, she has never understood, and in this man''s world, there will never be a woman named "Ye Yuwei". What he does is his freedom, and there is no need to talk to anyone.


    "Gu juixi, will you be all right?" Ye Yuwei said slowly.


    At this moment, ye Yuwei doesn''t cry or make any noise, and there is no emotional change.


    She just calmly told Gu juixi that it''s all over. Everyone is well.


    This kind of reaction without any emotion seems to let Gu JieXi understand one thing, that is, the thing that has been pulling away from his chest has been completely pulled away.


    There was a hole in it, as if there was a cold wind.


    Gu JieXi slowly released Ye Yuwei''s wrist and watched her turn away.


    Take care of ourselves.


    Gu juixi clenched his hands.


    All right, let''s be safe!


    If he really didn''t care about her, why didn''t he do it now?


    Ye Yuwei left the hotel, and Gu JieXi''s people followed him outside, so she still had no way to leave.


    "Madame." The bodyguard opened the door.


    Ye Yuwei takes a look at him with no big fluctuation, and then stoops to get on the car.


    Gu juixi, who did not leave the hotel, made a phone call in the hotel.


    Ye Yuwei waited in the car for more than an hour before Gu JieXi came out of the hotel.


    When he got on the bus, ye Yuwei didn''t even look at him.


    Gu juixi looked down slightly. "The agreement was cancelled. Two months later, we divorced directly."


    She wants to be safe, he will give it to her now!


    Ye Yuwei heard Gu''s words and suddenly looked up at Gu, "are you serious?"


    "I''ve never cheated you." Gu juixi didn''t look at Ye Yuwei. His voice was thin and cool. "Drive."


    The driver started the car according to his words. Gu juixi closed his eyes and leaned against the back of the chair, as if he was recuperating.


    Ye Yuwei looks at him, at the man she is completely unfamiliar with.


    Never cheated her?


    This sentence is the biggest lie. He said he liked her.


    Sure enough¡ª¡ª


    "The child follows you." Gu still closed his eyes, but added, "maybe if you don''t want to, don''t care about Aunt Mao, it''s still time to go to the hospital."


    Ye Yuwei''s hands on her legs suddenly tightened and looked at Gu juixi with inconceivable eyes.


    "It''s my own business. It''s none of your business." Ye Yuwei said, taking back her eyes and looking out of the window.


    The weather is still a little gloomy, such as her mood now.

 Chapter 332

    The car drove all the way back to Gu Yuan. Gu juexi got off first, and ye Yuwei followed.


    But after they entered the garden, the old lady sat in the living room with low air pressure.


    Gu juixi and ye Yuwei look at each other and the old lady.


    But what ye Yuwei sees is the divorce agreement which is on the table and should have been put in her bag.


    Ye Yuwei hurried past Gu juixi and tried to reach out to pick up the agreement, but she was scolded by the old lady.


    Before the old lady picked up her crutch, Gu juixi stepped over and directly pulled Ye Yuwei to her back. In the other hand, he directly picked up the divorce agreement on the table.


    After seeing the divorce agreement, Gu juixi looks back at Ye Yuwei, and his face is also ugly.


    Although Ye Yuwei didn''t know why the divorce agreement made the old lady and Gu JieXi look ugly, what she cared more was, "old lady, do you look through my things?"


    What''s the difference between this and prying into other people''s privacy?


    Ye Yuwei looks at the old lady strangely, and the whole person seems to be slapped hard.


    "Young lady, young lady, I''m sorry. I accidentally knocked your bag on the floor when I was cleaning the bedroom, but the old lady and Miss Bai just passed by. I really didn''t mean it." The servant sobbed and fell on his knees with Ye Yuwei.


    Gu juixi threw away his cold eyes. The servant didn''t even dare to cry.


    "You go upstairs." Gu juixi said to Ye Yuwei in a deep voice.


    Gu juixi said that he was a little anxious, as if he didn''t want Ye Yuwei to stay downstairs.


    "Why are you still protecting this woman?" The old lady said that she didn''t get angry this time, but she was more arrogant than before. "She married juexi for three years, and now she''s pregnant with someone else''s wild seed. She''s fighting for a divorce, and she takes half of juexi''s property. Ye Yuwei, you''re such a clever woman."


    Ye Yuwei listened to the old lady''s harsh words, as if she hit her in the face.


    At that time, they were anxious to sign the divorce agreement. Assistant Wen worked it out on the road and then printed it out.


    It''s the general divorce agreement.


    Ye Yuwei remembers that when Gu juixi saw the divorce agreement, he asked Wen assistant where it was printed. Wen assistant said that it was printed in the outside printing shop because it was too late.


    At that time, Gu''s face was particularly wonderful.


    In the normal divorce agreement, the assets after marriage should be divided in half.


    "Old lady, this divorce agreement has not come into effect. If you suspect that I have bad intentions, I just want to divorce Gu juexi. I don''t want any money from him. I don''t want anything from your family." Ye Yuwei''s words are clear.


    "I''ve been exposed and pretended to be a good person. Wen Jie is really blind, so she can take a fancy to a woman like you. I''ve informed your mother that from today on, you''ll get out of our house." The old lady said, hard hit two crutches in her hands, "I''ve seen shameless women in my life, but I''ve never seen you like this."


    Did you inform mom?


    This time?


    In America or in the middle of the night?


    Ye Yuwei was like a mine that had been Fuzed, and a dangerous smell began to spread all over her body.


    "Grandma, have you said enough?" Gu juixi said with a cold face: "I drafted this agreement. Even if I gave the whole Gu family to her, it was my own country. It had nothing to do with Gu family."

 Chapter 333

    Gu JieXi mercilessly accepted the old lady, which made the atmosphere of the whole living room more terrible.


    "Old lady, elder brother Gu, you all calm down. I also think there must be some misunderstanding in this matter. Yuwei is not such a person." Bai Yuyan said in a hurry, for the old lady along the gas.


    "Shut up. What''s the relationship between our family and you, an outsider?" Gu juixi scolds Bai Yuyan in an angry voice. The next sentence is what Bai Yuyan says to Ye Yuwei: "Ye Yuwei, go upstairs for me."


    "How dare she go?" The old lady got up, and her crutches banged on the ground. "The divorce agreement is very clear. Can''t you understand her wolf ambition?"


    Ye Yuwei looked up and was facing the old lady. Instead of listening to Gu JieXi, she went upstairs step by step. "Old lady, if you have any problem with me, you can come directly to me. My mother is still ill. Why do you want to tell her about it in the evening of American time?"


    Gu juixi listens to Ye Yuwei''s words and pauses. He thinks that what she wants to question is the divorce agreement.


    "Let Wen Jie see who you really are." The old lady stares at Ye Yuwei.


    Gu juixi held Ye Yuwei''s arm, but ye Yuwei waved it away directly. "Old lady, don''t speak high sounding words. Do you really think that everyone who cares about your family wants to enter? My mother married you for more than 30 years. What did she get? A husband who doesn''t go home, a cold mother-in-law, and a cold home? How many times have you visited her in the hospital during her years of illness? " Ye Yuwei asked angrily.


    In the air with Ye Yuwei angry response, and the old lady was angry to the extreme trembling.


    "What else did you say to her besides blaming? My mother is honest, so she deserves to be taught by your family caretakers according to their status? "


    "You --" the old lady said by Ye Yuwei step by step back, has been pointing at Ye Yuwei.


    "But I''m not her, so don''t rely on the old to apply this to me. I don''t want anything you care about your family." Ye Yuwei said, pointing to his stomach, "including this wild species, I don''t like it."


    Ye Yuwei said and turned directly.


    "What are you going to do?" Gu juixi reaches for ye Yuwei''s wrist.


    Ye Yuwei looked back at him, and then shook off his hand, "go to the hospital, take this wild seed, so as not to give birth to a disgusting thing like your family." Ye Yuwei said word by word, with endless hatred.


    "Ye Yuwei --" Gu JieXi said angrily.


    "You look after your family, one by one disgusting, you ask your good grandmother, when she called today, did she care about the time in the United States? Have you ever thought that mom is still resting at this time? And in what tone did she speak to your sick mother? You ask your good grandmother, is she calling your mother for the first time in so many days to inquire about her illness, or to blame her for finding you a wife who is greedy and disgusting? " Ye Yuwei said, pointing to the old lady''s direction, "Gu juexi, you don''t care for your mother, I love you. Besides being cold-blooded, you look after your family more and more disgusting."


    Ye Yuwei said, step by step back, as if standing at home, is to make her feel sick.

 Chapter 334

    Gu juixi stood in the same place and watched Ye Yuwei turn to leave. The old lady was sitting on the sofa gasping.


    [Gu juixi, you don''t care for your mother, I do. Besides being cold-blooded, you look after your family more and more disgusting


    Gu juixi held his hands tightly, and his body was as tight as a string that would break at any time.


    He can hear that ye Yuwei has completely broken with Gu family this time.


    Because, grandma blamed her mother.


    In addition to Aunt Mao, mother is Ye Yuwei''s last line.


    And grandma moved her last line that no one could move.


    "Satisfied?" Gu JieXi suddenly opened his mouth and looked back at the old lady who was sitting on the sofa panting. "Now I''m satisfied. You love this place. From today on, Gu JieXi has nothing to do with Gu family. Besides, my mother will divorce Gu Tianmu. " Gu juixi said, directly reached out his hand and took out his mobile phone, "Wen Tao, help me draft a news release that is divorced from Gu''s family, the sooner the better. This afternoon I will see this news on the international news, and help me draft a divorce agreement of my parents and mail it to my father."


    "Jueqi, Jueqi --" the old lady seemed to be frightened, and she got up in a hurry to hold Gu Jueqi, who left. Unfortunately, Gu Jueqi left too fast.


    Bai Yuyan is also incredible at the moment. Maybe she didn''t expect that a Wen Jie would step on Ye Yuwei''s dead spot. What''s more, she didn''t expect that ye Yuwei would do such an extreme thing.


    So at this moment, she still has some silly eyes, can only be silly, mechanical comfort almost angry old lady.


    When Wen Tao hung up, he was still in a circle.


    I just went to see Cheng Jie. How did it change?


    Of course, it''s OK for the president to break away from his family. After all, everything the president is doing is from scratch.


    But how does it matter to his wife and chairman Gu?


    "Wentezhu?" The person nearby opens his mouth to shout a way.


    Assistant Wen is still holding his mobile phone in his hand, "it''s going to change."


    "The weather has changed. It is said that there will be a rainstorm this afternoon."


    Assistant Wen sighed. He didn''t mean it was going to change.


    "Wentezhu, watch the news." The secretary general ran in from the outside and said eagerly.


    Wen assistant pause, inexplicably feel some headache, but still click on the phone to watch the news.


    [inside story of the amazing divorce: the wife of the president of Gu''s group will get a breaking up fee of 100 billion yuan for her divorce]


    After reading the title, assistant Wen was trampled into foam by thousands of "grass mud horses" in his heart. He rowed down and saw the divorce agreement, which he had printed out.


    "I''m in the middle -" assistant Wen suddenly got up and blew up his first dirty words in the company. It was clearly written below that the divorce agreement was authentic, because it was Gu JieXi''s special assistant Wen tezhu who went to print it in person, and even the video of assistant Wen entering the printing shop.


    Assistant Wen stood in the same place and kept making circles. "What are you doing standing there? Go and seal all the news to me. The media that sent the news directly dumped the lawyer''s letter to me."


    Assistant Wen was sweating. He could think of what would happen when Gu JieXi saw the news, and even more could he think of what would happen when Xiao Yaojing saw the news.


    Sure enough, the mobile phone rang before the assistant Wen finished thinking about it.

 Chapter 335

    Assistant Wen looks at the caller ID and says clearly Xiao Yaojing''s name. His hand "whew ~" and takes it back from his mobile phone. If he answers the phone, he will die.


    Ye Yuwei, who has left Gu Yuan, is going to the intersection to take a taxi.


    Gu JieXi''s car drove directly to her side, "get on the bus."


    Ye Yuwei ignored him.


    "You have no money, no mobile phone, how to go to the hospital?" Gu said.


    Ye Yuwei stopped and looked at Gu juixi in the car. "Why is Mr. Gu crying here for mercy?"


    "Ye Yuwei, let you get on the bus, why so much nonsense?" Gu JieXi said impatiently, "it''s too late. People''s hospitals are closed."


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei bypassed the car and directly opened the door to go in, tightly pursed his lips, "it''s rare that once I thought the same as president Gu, he shouldn''t exist."


    Gu juixi clenched the steering wheel and started the car. There was no emotion on his expressionless face.


    Ye Yuwei''s voice fell, and the car was quiet again.


    Gu juixi''s car is very slow, and ye Yuwei''s hand is always on her belly.


    A child who is not expected, even if born, will not be happy.


    What''s more, she doesn''t want her children to be as cold-hearted as the family man.


    But even though the car was driving slowly, the hospital arrived.


    It was a gloomy day, with lightning on the horizon, followed by thundering.


    After getting out of the car, ye Yuwei looked up at the sky and the distant thunder and lightning, holding the door in one hand and putting the other hand on her belly.


    After getting out of the car, Gu juexi throws the door on and looks up at Ye Yuwei.


    "Gone." Gu said in a deep voice.


    Gu juixi is determined to go in. He doesn''t know whether he is forcing Ye Yuwei or himself to make this decision.


    Ye Yuwei throws the car door, takes a deep breath and follows in.


    There is no persecution of a man, no cry of a woman.


    There is no angry question from the male leader, no cold and ruthless question from the female leader.


    Ye Yuwei is doing the examination calmly, waiting for the result.


    Gu juixi followed without expression.


    It''s like this little life should be disposed of because it appears in a wrong marriage.


    When the doctor asked when to do the operation, ye Yuwei gave two words: as soon as possible.


    Gu juixi stands behind Ye Yuwei. When she says those two words, his hand standing beside him shakes uncontrollably.


    Last time, he couldn''t control his hand, it was after the mission came back, it was after they were almost destroyed.


    Now, before his children left the world.


    Ye Yuwei''s operation was arranged at 3 p.m., and they sat outside waiting.


    They seem to have never sat together so peacefully.


    "He''s nearly 60 days." Gu juixi suddenly opened his mouth.


    "It''s still a small embryo. It''s not finished." Ye Yuwei is still expressionless, but her hands are almost torn.


    Gu''s mood seems to be somewhat separated, so he doesn''t know whether he heard or didn''t hear ye Yuwei''s words. He just said, "Oh.".


    I don''t know if it''s a response to her.


    When grandma mentioned her mother, Gu juexi knew that ye Yuwei completely collapsed, because grandma collapsed her last thread.


    She hated looking after her family.


    I hate him very much.


    This time, not to get his attention, but really disgusted to the extreme.


    It turns out that the family itself is sick.

 Chapter 336

    And he took this sickness as normal.


    It''s just that the price of recognizing this fact is his children.


    "Ye Yuwei, prepare for the operation." Cried the little nurse.


    Ye Yuwei heard his name, the body suddenly trembled, the position of the middle finger was pulled out of the blood, hot pain.


    Ye Yuwei gets up. Gu juixi is still in a daze. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Ye Yuwei looks down at him, then strides over.


    Gu juixi leaned on the back of his chair, and his left hand pressed his shaking right hand.


    When the mobile phone rings, Gu juexi mechanically takes out his mobile phone and connects it.


    "Fox, we can''t find any information about the number of leaves." The person on the other side of the phone said, "it seems that this person has never appeared. Even I have been to his university and the place where he studied abroad, but everyone has this impression of him, but I don''t know where he came from and where he went."


    There are green veins on the back of Gu juixi''s hand holding the mobile phone, and there are slight dents on the back of the mobile phone between his knuckles.


    "Cha Baiying." Gu juixi gave a name again.


    If you can''t find the information about the number of leaves, there are only two possibilities. One is that he is no longer there, so the information has been erased; The second is that he is a member of the Bai family.


    If it was the second one, Gu juexi suddenly raised his left hand and pressed the wrist of his right hand, so that he did not lose his mobile phone.


    Ye Yuwei has disappeared at the door of the operating room, as empty as his heart.


    The next second, Gu juexi suddenly got up and strode into the operating room.


    Ye Yuwei just lay down, the blood on her fingers was still sliding down, soaking her fingers.


    The bed in the operating room is cold, and so are the instruments here.


    Even her people are cold.


    Aunt Mao''s words are still in her ears, and so are her mother-in-law''s words.


    But the existence of this child itself is not accepted. Even if she was born, is it not enough for her to suffer these insults alone?


    The doctor prepares the equipment, and the nurse holds the edge of her dress. Ye Yuwei''s heart beats like thunder. There are bursts of thunder outside, louder and louder.


    "I -" Ye Yuwei said suddenly.


    "Bang -" the door of the operating room was suddenly pushed open.


    Ye Yuwei''s half leaning body has been pulled down from the operating table before she can react to what happened.


    After Gu juixi went in, he pulled Ye Yuwei out. They just left the operating room, and they were surrounded by reporters outside.


    Gu juixi steps slightly, subconsciously hiding Ye Yuwei behind him.


    "Mr. Gu, is everything on the news true? Mrs. Gu and your divorce can really share half of your property, right? "


    "Mr. Gu, did you bring Mrs. Gu for the abortion? Is Mrs. Gu''s child really not yours? "


    ¡­¡­


    One problem after another.


    Ye Yuwei stands behind Gu juixi and looks at his broad back.


    By the time assistant Wen arrived, reporters had surrounded the door of the operating room.


    "Excuse me, excuse me, excuse me." Assistant Wen pushed the reporter out, and finally pushed him in front of Gu juixi. "Everyone, you can eat food in disorder, but you can''t talk nonsense. After all, the lesson from the past has not gone far."


    "But it is said that the divorce agreement is true, or did Wente help you to print it by hand?"

 Chapter 337

    "In the model divorce agreement, it clearly says that Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu can get half of Mr. Gu''s assets after divorce."


    ¡­¡­


    Assistant Wen suddenly felt that his back was chilly. "About this matter, only the president and his wife were making conflicts and writing for fun. As a reporter, do you even have no legal knowledge that the real divorce is only effective after notarization by the Civil Affairs Bureau?" Wen assistant light mouth said.


    "That is to say, assistant Wen admitted the existence of this divorce agreement?" A reporter asked sharply.


    Assistant to Wen


    Nima, sooner or later, he will kill these animals with his own hands.


    "Is it true that Mrs. Gu''s children are not Mr. Gu''s?" Another reporter asked more sharply.


    It''s just that the reporter''s voice has just dropped. While Wen''s assistant is still "smiling on the face, MMP in the heart", Gu Jue Xi has already flashed over and punched the man in the mouth.


    The reporter was hit, called, the hands of the microphone are lost on the ground, the whole person because of the fall, smashed out a piece of open space.


    Gu juixi''s punch obviously hit the reporter''s mouth. The reporter''s mouth was full of blood, and even lost a few teeth.


    Gu juixi took back his hand and looked down at the man who fell on the ground. "Keep your mouth clean. I don''t care how you write about others and how you fiddle with them. Don''t put your mind on my people." Gu juixi said, directly back to pull still shocked Ye Yuwei left here.


    Assistant to Wen


    President, you are 13 again.


    But what does that "don''t put your mind on my people" mean? Can''t you just say "don''t put your mind on my wife"?


    Forget it. The president who doesn''t have EQ doesn''t understand.


    At least I know how to fight for my wife, which is a good progress.


    The news that Gu juexi hospital beat reporters instantly covered up the heat of divorce agreement.


    At this moment, Gu juixi has taken Ye Yuwei back to the car. The pouring rain outside has come down, and the noise on the car is a little annoying.


    "You hit the reporter." Ye Yuwei said.


    "I didn''t lose my memory." Gu juixi put his hands under his neck and watched the rainstorm from the front windshield.


    "Why." Ye Yuwei picks her scabby wound and lets the pain remind her to be rational.


    "Ye Yuwei, leave him behind." Gu juixi didn''t answer the question.


    Fingers suddenly came a burst of pain was torn, in the little nurse to open her clothes that moment, she has regretted.


    Gu''s behavior made her feel that Gu might be really changing.


    But¡ª¡ª


    "Why?" Ye Yuwei spoke again, but it was no longer for the sake of the last question, but because he forcibly changed the topic.


    Ye Yuwei always lowers her head and clasps her fingers. Her heart seems to be torn by a soft little hand. It doesn''t hurt. It''s numb.


    "I -" Gu said, trying to say something.


    I want to say whether they can live a good life in the future. He will promise to go home every day, and he will not let his children repeat his life.


    However, he can''t make this promise.


    If he can''t come back, how can ye Yuwei live alone with her child?


    If the number of leaves is really¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 338

    What is he going to do with Ye Yuwei?


    "Drop"


    Gu juixi hit the steering wheel with a slap, as if to let out all this uncontrollable sense of disengagement.


    Ye Yuwei closed her eyes. When the harsh voice disappeared, she slowly opened her eyes.


    I just don''t know if it''s Gu juixi''s sudden anger that makes Ye Yuwei''s sour heart return to normal instantly.


    What was she thinking?


    Because of his maintenance in front of reporters, did he forget the previous lessons?


    Ye Yuwei, have you forgotten?


    He told you personally. What do you have that deserves his attention?


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and pressed the thoughts that should not exist back to the bottom of her heart.


    "Gu juixi, I know that as long as I don''t say it, with your ability, I won''t let myself have an accident, and I won''t let people find out that there is something wrong with the money."


    "So." Gu JieXi asked.


    Ye Yuwei clenched her hand, hovering between law and freedom.


    Ye Yuwei lowers her head and her eyes fall on the bright red on her fingers, because the scab is light black.


    So?


    Do you ignore the law and fight for your freedom?


    Billions of funds will let Cheng Jie go smoothly from home.


    What''s the difference between this and robbers?


    But stay with Gu JieXi?


    She''s really afraid, afraid that she''s going to make the same mistake.


    Gu juixi is waiting for ye Yuwei to answer, waiting for her choice.


    Ye Yuwei raised her head and looked straight into Gu''s eyes. "So, I''ll turn myself in. At least I can pull Cheng Jie into the water together."


    "Great idea." Gu juixi sneered with endless irony.


    Can ye Yuwei not hear Gu JieXi''s thought, "what do you mean?"


    "Praise you, don''t you know?" Gu juixi gave a blunt retort.


    Really, I can''t hear it.


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and didn''t even know why the miscarriage became what it is now.


    "Why do you connive at a criminal?" Ye Yuwei asked.


    Or, in other words, she''s determining something.


    Make sure he''s real. There are other plans.


    Find a reasonable explanation that he is not such a person.


    Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei. It''s raining hard outside.


    "Why don''t you keep him?" Gu also asked.


    The car quieted down again, and ye Yuwei looked out of the window.


    Gu juixi had been hitting the steering wheel gently in his hand, but he still had no tendency to drive.


    "Two months." Gu juixi suddenly opened his mouth without any other explanation, just these three words.


    It''s raining heavily outside, but ye Yuwei can''t understand the man sitting beside her.


    I couldn''t understand what he meant by this sudden sentence.


    Hotel Suites.


    Cheng Jie sits on the sofa listening to the people around him.


    The man was no other than Gu JieXi''s servant.


    "It''s really one big play after another." Cheng Jie said with a smile, "I have said that Gu JieXi will be destroyed by that woman sooner or later."


    Cheng Jie said, reaching out to open the TV screen, which is in a dark dungeon. The man is sitting on the stool in the middle, with heavy chains at his feet, even on his wrist.


    "Good news lately." Cheng Jie looks at the man inside and asks with a smile.


    The man looked up, his long hair covered his eyes, and his skin was abnormally white because he couldn''t see the sun all the year round.

 Chapter 339

    The person sitting on the stool with his hands and feet imprisoned is not someone else. It is the number of leaves that have been imprisoned for more than ten years. It is the number of leaves that everyone thinks this person has died.


    He slightly hook the corner of his mouth, white shirt, suit pants, straight with his back sitting on the stool, slightly hook the corner of his mouth with a touch of evil spirit.


    "The game is not over yet." Ye said with a smile, because the arm turned, the chain made a clattering sound, "even if you can find my daughter, but you can''t win Gu juexi."


    "Ha ha -" Cheng Jie laughed, turned around in the same place, and pressed his hands on the table again. "Unfortunately, Gu juixi is too busy to take care of himself now. It''s all thanks to your precious daughter."


    Ye Shu raised his hand and gently lifted his long hair to one side, revealing his coquettish face as a man.


    He is a bit whiter than ye Yuwei. He is unhealthy.


    "I didn''t kill you in those years just for today, just for you to see with your own eyes, how I took the money from this country, and how I took it openly, or how the person you trust most gave it to me personally." Cheng Jie said word by word.


    The leaf number moved a foot, clear and crisp voice rings out again.


    He is still indifferent. Compared with Cheng Jie''s excitement, he is indifferent and picturesque.


    "What you don''t know is that Gu juixi already knows the identity of Ye Yuwei, and he knows even more that you were the one who killed his comrades in arms." Cheng Jie is proud to speak.


    The leaf number finally frowned this time, "Cheng Jie, up to now you just said a thing that I am interested in." Ye Shuo said, looking at the camera, "such a son-in-law, it''s really bad, don''t you think?"


    "Ye Shu, I hope you can smile at the end." Cheng Jie was obviously infuriated by his calmness.


    "Of course, it took me more than ten years to find my daughter. After a big fire, it took us more than ten years to find out that even if we got her back was fake. I''m afraid you can''t laugh to the end." Cheng Jie said with a smile. Ye Shu said, shaking the chain in his hand, "this, I''ll keep it for you."


    Ye Yuwei was born 23 years ago.


    But at that time, the white family was in a terrible situation. They had to bear the pain to let their servants take ye Yuwei away and bring her to the country of Ye Shu.


    But Cheng Jie won''t let go of their daughter. He keeps looking for her. In the end, he burns down the orphanage in order to force her to be their daughter.


    Had it not been for Bai YuYan''s greed for small gains, perhaps they would have been caught by Cheng Jie.


    Unfortunately, not long ago, Cheng Jie discovered this fact.


    Just because he saw Ye Yuwei when he wanted to cooperate with Gu JieXi.


    The girl who looks almost exactly like herself.


    Cheng Jie looks at Ye Shu''s dazzling smile and drops the remote control on the TV, making the TV screen black instantly.


    Cheng Jie is angry. His bodyguard answers the phone and gives it to Cheng Jie, "it''s Mike."


    Cheng Jie put away his anger and reached for his mobile phone.


    "Master Cheng, song Helian has come to find Yu Jiangqing." Mike said over the phone.


    Cheng Jie listens to this words, the corner of the mouth is slightly raised, come of just good.


    And his anger was also pressed down, "what did Yu Jiangqing do?"


    "I''ve got it." Mike said on the other side of the phone, "I''m here in plain clothes. I think Yu Jiangqing is you."


    "Tell Yu Jiangqing to send song Helian to me." Cheng Jie said, with a touch of evil in his eyes.


    He would like to see if yu Jiangqing would send people.

 Chapter 340

    When Gu JieXi received the phone call, he was still at the door of the hospital. When he heard Yu Jiangqing''s words, his face suddenly changed a color, and his anger exploded with a rude voice.


    "Don''t I mean to let you watch him?" With Gu''s roar, even the car moved. We can see how angry he was.


    Ye Yuwei was shocked by his sudden anger, and subconsciously looked at Gu juixi, whose face turned black.


    "Gu Da, our plan must be advanced. Otherwise, I''m afraid I will lose him if I send Lao Pao there." Yu Jiangqing said in a deep voice that he was suppressing his voice. It can be seen that his situation is not safe at the moment, "but if you don''t send me away, Cheng Jie will definitely doubt me."


    Gu juixi takes a look at Ye Yuwei, who is also looking at him. However, when Gu juixi reaches for her hand, she subconsciously wants to hide. But the next second she loses consciousness and leans back in her chair to sleep.


    Gu juixi started his car and left after ye Yuwei had gone to sleep. While driving, he was still talking to people there.


    "Send, he will die by himself, don''t send, keep for the new year?" With that, Gu almost threw his cell phone out of the car.


    He knew that song Helian''s bad temper would happen sooner or later, and now it''s better.


    Song Helian has now become Cheng Jie''s biggest weight against them.


    However, the situation of Boshen group has not reached the point where it can be completely destroyed.


    Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei who has passed out, and his face is more and more ugly.


    In the apartment at this moment, Yu Jiangqing is sitting on the balcony, watching the rainstorm outside.


    Mike came out of the bathroom and looked at the man sitting on the balcony. After thinking about it, he went over and said in a low voice, "Mr. Cheng, please come over."


    Yu Jiangqing didn''t wear a mask at the moment, so others saw him as he was.


    "Is Mr. Cheng finally going to see me?" Jade River Qing tiny hook lips, take the smile that can''t say, "he isn''t afraid that I directly collapse him?"


    Mike stood quietly. After hearing Yu Jiangqing''s words, he said faintly, "Master Cheng is waiting. Please take song Helian with you."


    With that, Mike is still observing Yu Jiangqing''s reaction.


    It''s a pity that Yu Jiangqing''s face had no other expression except his cynicism.


    Yu Jiangqing''s slender legs stood up directly, hands in his pocket, "let''s go."


    Mike leans slightly to make way for Yu Jiangqing.


    After taking Ye Yuwei to the apartment, Gu JieXi takes her back to the bedroom, then takes her notebook to the balcony, opens it, and receives the news that people have to check in the morning.


    In fact, Bai Ying doesn''t have much real power in the Bai family now. Cheng Jie is in charge of everything. However, Bai Ying has a will in her hand, which is related to whether Cheng Jie can inherit Bai Laozi''s country.


    It''s also because of this will that Cheng Jie hates Bai Ying to the bone, but he doesn''t dare to kill her.


    Because no one knows where the will is, and no one knows whether the will will be published suddenly after Bai Ying''s death, Cheng Jie''s efforts over the years may be useless.


    People on that road, if they are sincere to one person, they will live forever.


    Before the death of Bai Laozi, there were many people under him. So now they are dedicated to protecting Bai Ying, who has no strength. They will wait for the will to be announced to confirm their real successor.

 Chapter 341

    ¡¾Fox£º


    Cheng Jie wants to take everything from master Bai, so he must get the will. His name is better, but he can change it in private, so he won''t wait for Bai Ying to take the initiative.


    But old man Bai was a righteous man in his life, and no one knows him in this way. Several big men under him are loyal to him. Cheng Jie doesn''t dare to fight with those people.


    Bai Ying has never said that she would publish her will, so it''s very likely that Cheng Jie''s name is on the will, but it''s also possible that Bai Ying wants to do something with this will


    It''s the same as he thought.


    Gu juixi looks at the following information about Bai Ying, and there is no photo. It is said that no one has seen what Bai Ying looks like up to now.


    Gu JieXi was watching, and the man sent a second email.


    ¡¾Fox£º


    Another strange thing is that Bai Ying''s husband is also a taboo in Bai''s family. It is said that ye Shu once betrayed Bai Ying, and later Bai Ying killed him himself, but no one knows what the truth is


    Betrayal?


    Gu juixi looks back at Ye Yuwei, who is sleeping in his bedroom. Can he think that ye has not harmed them?


    But Bai Ying is her mother.


    The mobile phone in his coat vibrated a few times. Gu juixi reached out and saw the caller ID and thought about connecting.


    "Gu Da, is something wrong with Lao Pao?" Lu Qichuan came with an eager voice, feeling that he was going out.


    Gu juixi closed the computer, "how do you know?"


    "Shit, that''s true." Lu Qichuan said, there came the sound of the door being closed, "Gu Da, are we still brothers?"


    Gu juixi leaned back in his chair, looked back at Ye Yuwei who was asleep again, and then said, "I have something else to find you. We have to solve Cheng Jie''s problem. You have more important things."


    "What?" Lu Qichuan starts the car slightly and confirms that Gu juixi and Yu Jiangqing are planning to take over the net.


    "I''ll tell you then, do your job well now, and don''t be the second one." Gu juixi said, I don''t know what he thought of, so his face is not so good at the moment.


    Lu Qichuan stopped to start the car and listened to Gu JieXi.


    Gu knew that Lao Pao''s character would happen sooner or later, so at the beginning, Gu never thought about letting Lao Pao really participate in this matter.


    But Lu Qichuan was different. He was not so excited. This was Gu''s last card.


    Now, this card has one more job.


    That is to protect Ye Yuwei.


    "Gu Da, what are you doing now?" Lu Qichuan asked in a deep voice.


    "Nothing. Just remember what I said." Gu said and hung up.


    Sitting in the car, Lu Qichuan brushes his mobile phone and leaves it in the co driver''s seat, then slaps it on the steering wheel.


    There is no one in the parking lot, and the sound of car flute is constantly echoing in the open parking lot.


    However, Lu Qichuan was powerless because he had no idea what Gu JieXi was doing.


    After Gu juixi hung up Lu Qichuan''s phone, he got up and went to his bedroom.


    Ye Yuwei is still sleeping, frowning.


    Gu juixi lay beside her, depicting her face.


    From her marriage to her divorce, his memory of her is blank.

 Chapter 342

    All these years, he was bent on revenge. He never thought whether his life was right or not.


    When ye Yuwei asked him for divorce, it was undeniable that he felt ridiculous at first.


    However, in the short period of two months, his mood is more than that in the past 30 years when he was out of control, which is really not good for him.


    He fell in love with this girl named Ye Yuwei.


    It''s like, when he takes revenge, he has fear.


    Ye Yuwei''s eyelashes were also very long. Gu juixi counted them one by one, but he also spoke in a low voice: "when I die, you can get the freedom you want."


    Gu juixi said that the mobile phone vibrated again, this time it was a strange number.


    Gu juexi kept his action and cut off his mobile phone.


    "The data of the report has been handed over to the international securities regulatory bureau (the plot needs, please don''t look into it by professionals). Cheng Jie''s data report used to threaten you is enough to kill himself." Over the phone, it''s the excited voice of men.


    Gu was not too excited.


    "Gu Da, aren''t you happy?" Maybe Gu''s reaction was too calm, so people there were a little more worried.


    Gu juixi holds his body with one hand, and his eyes are still on Ye Yuwei, "the regulatory authority can make him disgraced, but what I want is his life."


    "Gu Da, as long as the cooperation data reaches 30%, then his charges are enough to sentence him to death." Said the man over there.


    death penalty?


    How could a cunning old fox let himself die in the death sentence.


    What he wants is Cheng Jie''s blood debt.


    "Keep an eye on the securities regulatory bureau. If there are Cheng Jie''s people over there, you can go to Lu Qichuan when necessary. He knows how to kill him." Gu juixi said, looking at the frowning Ye Yuwei, she knew that she was going to wake up.


    "OK, I see, but Gu Da --"


    "Go and help you." Gu juixi said, not waiting for the people over there to finish, then hung up the phone.


    When ye Yuwei opened her eyes, she was still in the apartment where she had been, and there was Gu juixi lying on the side of her.


    This is the second time that she lost consciousness beside Gu juexi.


    Gu juixi held her cheek and forced her to look at herself.


    Ye Yuwei has to look at him because of the pain, but there is no fluctuation in her eyes.


    "Speak up." Gu JieXi always hates her quiet appearance. He doesn''t like Ye Yuwei''s silent appearance.


    I don''t like it at all.


    Ye Yuwei still didn''t speak, as if she didn''t want to see him, and closed her eyes directly.


    Gu juixi was stimulated by Ye Yuwei''s indifferent attitude. He couldn''t help but increase the strength of his subordinates. Unfortunately, ye Yuwei''s face turned red, but he didn''t make any sound.


    Gu juixi was so angry that he reached out and let go of the man. Then he got up and went out.


    Because he is afraid that if he doesn''t leave, he will be directly attacked by Ye Yuwei''s attitude.


    After Gu juixi left, ye Yuwei slowly got up and pinched his painful cheek.


    Her brain is a little blank, because what happened recently makes her completely confused.


    But she knew that the result of these things might not be what she wanted.


    What Gu JieXi wants to do is beyond her cognitive scope.


    And she just wanted a divorce.

 Chapter 343

    Ye Yuwei lay on the bed for a while before she got up and went out to find some food. There was no gujuexi outside. She went to the door and pulled it. It was very good. The door was locked by him.


    Ye Yuwei calmly turns back and continues her life under house arrest. At least she is the only one here.


    She went to the kitchen to find some cooking materials, methodically but without any anger to make a simple one dish one soup.


    For two months, at most, she is enduring these two months, and then she can leave.


    What law, what morality, she did not want, just want to be so quiet after these two months, and then completely leave here, leave the city.


    Leave this memory.


    When Gu juixi came back, ye Yuwei was still eating. Gu juixi put down his umbrella and automatically went to the table to sit down. But before he spoke, ye Yuwei had already picked up the chopsticks and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    Gu JieXi


    So what about his meal?


    This woman didn''t cook for him?


    Ye Yuwei finished brushing the dishes and chopsticks, then slowly came out of the kitchen, went upstairs to the room, even directly locked the door of the bedroom.


    Listening to the sound of locking upstairs, Gu juixi kicked the dining table and made it move forward a certain distance.


    What the hell is this woman doing?


    He''s cold all over. He''s her husband, you know?


    But when Gu was angry, he suddenly realized something that even scared him.


    Before even ye Yuwei and his divorce, but at that time, ye Yuwei at least talked with him, or emotional.


    But after yesterday, ye Yuwei''s whole life has changed. She has no emotion. She is full of this kind of cold breath and is waiting for the end of all this in two months.


    Gu thought and kicked the table again.


    Ye Yuwei is listening to the outside movement in the bedroom. Her mouth is slightly raised. It turns out that she ignores a person she doesn''t want to see. It''s such a simple thing. No wonder he didn''t work hard before.


    She''s finally learned it now.


    Ye Yuwei sleeps well this rainy night.


    Compared with these years, I just want to sleep better in his time.


    There was a lot of thunder, but it had no effect on her.


    Gu juexi sat downstairs all night. Until the rainstorm stopped in the early morning, his mother''s servant called to tell him that they had arrived at the airport. Then Gu juexi got up and took the car key to meet him at the airport.


    Wen Jie is sitting in the VIP room of the airport, leaning against the pillow put by the servant. Her face is as pale as paper. She is wearing a long sleeve Qipao and a shawl on her shoulder. The servant is preparing medicine.


    Wenjie is taking a rest with her eyes closed at the moment. The servant Xiaoyuan takes the medicine and water to Wenjie''s side. "Madam, take the medicine first. The young master will arrive in a moment."


    Wen Jie slowly opened her eyes, reached for the pill, sighed slightly, and then ate all the medicine.


    "I''ll probably just give them trouble." Wen Jie sighed and said.


    "Madam, the young master and his wife are filial to everything you say. Besides, the young husband has just had the young master. You can take good care of yourself and play with the young master in the future." Small margin mouth persuades, took the cup that Wen Jie handed over.


    Wen Jie laughed and lay down again.


    When Gu juixi arrived, Wen Jie was still asleep.


    Gu juixi silenced her before Xiao Yuan opened her mouth. Then she stepped to the sofa and squatted down, "Mom."

 Chapter 344

    Wen Jie heard Gu''s voice and slowly opened her eyes, struggling to get up.


    "Ma." Gu juixi quickly and carefully holds Wenjie.


    "Why is it so fast? It''s racing again?" Wenjie with discontent mouth blame way, but also seriously looking at his son, with the son''s thoughts.


    Gu juixi helped Wen Jie put on his shawl, then helped her to get up, "no, there are few cars on the road now. Why didn''t you call me before you came?"


    "Your grandmother is very angry. I came over when I got the call, and I didn''t have time to tell you, where''s vivi? How are you doing? " Wenjie is helped out by her son, and is concerned about ye Yuwei.


    Gu juixi pauses for a moment, remembering Ye Yuwei''s accusation against her grandmother. Her grandmother is all about blaming her mother, but she doesn''t want to ask if her mother''s condition is better. However, she doesn''t think that it''s midnight in the United States, when the plane flies to China, or in the middle of the night, she''s going to let her mother run about like this.


    "It''s OK. I fell asleep when I came. I''ll take you back first." Gu juixi said, holding Wenjie on the bus, "aunt yuan, the blanket is in the trunk. Please help my mother with it."


    Wen Jie gets on the car. Although it''s summer, the air conditioner in the car is just too hot. I''m afraid it''s already turned on when he gets off the car. His body doesn''t know whether it''s going to cause them trouble or - trouble when he comes back.


    "Mom," Gu said in a low voice after covering Wen Jie''s lap with a blanket, "I asked Wen Tao to send a divorce agreement to Gu Tianmu."


    When Gu juixi finished, Wenjie''s face changed in an instant.


    Gu juixi straightened up and looked at Wen Jie, who was slightly pale, "Mom, he''s not worth it."


    Gu JieXi is very serious.


    He always thought that what his father did was right, but ye Yuwei''s behavior told him that if he was not worthy of a woman''s heart.


    So his dad, it''s not worth it.


    Wen Jie''s lips trembled slightly, and there were tears in her eyes. She watched Gu close the door.


    Xiao Yuan takes the tissue and hands it to Wen Jie, who reaches for it.


    Gu JieXi started the car and said again, "I think he will receive it soon. If you leave him, Gu Tianmu, you and me."


    Wen Jie tears, but suddenly smiles.


    She leaned back in the back of the chair and looked at Gu juixi driving, "Weiwei really changed you. I knew at the beginning that this girl would change you."


    Gu juixi paused for a moment, and did not speak.


    But after driving for a long time, Wen Jie looked out and said, "don''t you go back to the garden?"


    "Well, ye Yuwei and I live in an apartment now, and grandma is in Guyuan." Gu JieXi told the truth.


    "Take me to the garden. I have something to say to your grandmother." Wenjie said, "Weiwei is what children, I know more than you, your grandmother has no right to insult her."


    Gu JieXi still didn''t change the direction of the car. "Grandma, no one can listen to her now. Why do you have to insult yourself?"


    Xiao Yuan took the water, opened it and handed it to Wen Jie, "madam, drink some water first."


    Wen Jie waved and still leaned back in the chair.


    "Mom, I''ll take you to the hospital first." Gu juixi said uneasily.


    Wen Jie shook her head: "send me back to the garden first."


    "Mom, it''s so late. Grandma''s resting too."


    "Go to the garden." Wen Jie insists on speaking.

 Chapter 345

    Gu juixi frowned and looked in the rearview mirror at Wen Jie with a firm face.


    At last, Gu could only nod his head and turned at the intersection in front of him.


    Wen Jie closed her eyes and coughed gently. "What''s the matter between you and Wei Wei? My mother wants to ask you what you think?"


    Gu juixi heard Wen Jie''s words and said, "she insists on divorce."


    Maybe it''s because Wen Jie asked. Gu juixi''s voice inevitably had some grievances. Although it was well covered up, Wen Jie could still hear it.


    "You don''t think so, do you?" Wen Jie gently coughed, "Mom asked you, in the past three years, how many words did you have with her? Mom asked you again, "if it wasn''t for mom, would you hate her so much?"


    "I''m just busy. She knew it would be like this before she married me." Gu juixi naturally said.


    Wen Jie listened to Gu juixi''s words and suddenly laughed, "my silly son, are you busy now? Why do you have to walk around Weiwei every day now? "


    "I -" Gu JieXi wanted to refute something, but he didn''t think of this question, so sharp that he couldn''t find an answer at all.


    Around Ye Yuwei every day?


    Because I like that woman.


    But the woman didn''t believe it.


    "Because she''s pregnant." Gu juixi had an answer for a long time.


    "Juexi, human beings are creatures who exchange their hearts. If one''s heart is cold, you can''t warm it any more." Wen Jie said helplessly.


    If a person''s heart is cold, you just can''t warm up any more.


    Just like Ye Yuwei now.


    Gu juixi didn''t speak. Wen Jie coughed a few times and slowly closed her eyes. "It''s just mom''s fault. It''s mom''s fault."


    "Ma, what are you talking about?" Gu said with a frown.


    Wen Jie gave a bitter smile. "If it wasn''t for me, at least there is another person in the world who loves my son more than me, but I destroyed her myself."


    "Mom, ye Yuwei, she''s just -" Gu juixi wanted to say, she''s just a woman, but before the words reached his mouth, he swallowed them directly.


    Because he knows that this woman is not just a woman now.


    When the car arrived at Gu Yuan, Xiao Yuan got off first and helped Wen Jie out of the car.


    "Well, you go back. I''ll just stay here." Wen Jie waved to her son, "Wei Wei can''t have no one there. Go back and take care of her."


    Gu juixi helped Wen Jie in, but he didn''t respond to Wen Jie''s words, "Uncle Jin, uncle Jin."


    Uncle Jin comes out of his room in a hurry. When he sees Wenjie, he pauses, "madam?" Uncle Jin was a little shocked when he said that. Why did he come here in the middle of the night?


    "Uncle Jin, long time no see." Wen Jie said hello with a smile, but her face was very pale.


    Uncle Jin sighs helplessly. His wife is still seriously ill, but he is called by the old lady.


    "I''ll clean up your room. You can have a rest first. The old lady is sleeping now." Uncle Jin said.


    "Uncle Jin, I''ll help my wife clean up. Go to see Dr. Qiu and tell him to stay here for a few days." Xiao Yuan said in a hurry.


    At this moment, Gu juixi had helped Wenjie sit down, and he didn''t refute Xiaoyuan''s words.


    Uncle Jin answered and hurriedly called to inform doctor Qiu that he was coming.


    "Sit down, Ma." Gu said, called aunt Qian, let aunt Qian to prepare some food.


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s in the middle of the night." Wen Jie took her son''s hand and said, "go back."

 Chapter 346

    Aunt Qian just heard the news, so she came out quickly. When she saw Wenjie, she was also stunned. She didn''t expect that the old lady really called her.


    Aunt Qian answered with a sigh and went into the kitchen, ready to make something nutritious for her. Looking at her face, she knew that her health must be terrible this time.


    No wonder, no wonder the young lady heard the old lady called her today. She would be so angry and make her speech so ugly.


    Even if they are outsiders, they are distressed.


    When Bai Yuyan heard the news, she got up and went downstairs, "Uncle Jin, what are you doing in the middle of the night?" White language Yan completely a pair of hostess is disturbed posture to open mouth to say.


    Gu juixi heard Bai YuYan''s words and immediately got angry and stood up.


    Wen Jie reaches out and grabs Gu''s arm to make him calm down.


    "It seems to disturb Miss Bai''s rest. It''s really my fault." Wenjie''s voice is a little hoarse, but it sounds absolutely sarcastic to Bai Yuyan.


    Bai Yuyan has come downstairs now. Hearing the voice, she suddenly changed her face. "It''s auntie. I''m sorry, auntie. I don''t know you''re here. How can you disturb me? I''m disturbing you."


    "It''s rare for Miss Bai to have such a thick skin and know how to disturb others." Wen Jie looked at Bai Yuyan, who came over and said, "I don''t have such a good relationship with Miss Bai. It''s better to call Mrs. Gu."


    Bai Yuyan was Wenjie with a gun in her hand, biting her lower lip slightly, some wronged.


    Wen Jie gets up, and Gu juixi holds her arm in a hurry.


    "Auntie, I --"


    "Pa --"


    Bai YuYan''s words have not finished, Wen Jie directly slapped in the past, "I said don''t call my aunt, can''t understand people''s words? Bai Yuyan, when I was fighting in a rich family, you were not born yet. Don''t show those moths in front of me. "


    Wenjie is not in good health, but now her momentum is enough to pressure Bai Yuyan.


    Bai Yuyan covers her face with her hand and looks at Wen Jie with tears.


    Aunt Qian was cooking in the kitchen. Naturally, she heard the movement outside. She cried out: "it''s time."


    Gu JieXi always looks coldly. If ye Yuwei has the momentum of her mother, she won''t be bullied before.


    Gu juixi thought so.


    "I don''t care who you flatter. If you want to stay in my home, you have to find your own position. I take care of my family, but it''s not your turn to be a guest. You have to be a guest." Wen Jie said, looking at Gu juexi, "send me back to my room, I feel sick when I see garbage."


    Bai YuYan''s face is getting pale.


    Gu juixi quickly helped Wenjie up the stairs, leaving Bai Yuyan standing in the living room, covering her face. Her eyes slowly changed from pitiful to cruel.


    She will return the slap sooner or later.


    When Wen Jie returned to the room, Gu juixi helped her to sit down beside the bed. "Mom, you''re not in good health. It''s not worth getting angry for that kind of rubbish."


    "Why do you want Bai Yuyan to live at home?" Wen Jie sighed and said, "Mom, you don''t know what to do with her. You let her live at home. What do you want Wei Wei to do?"


    "She doesn''t care." Gu juixi thought of Ye Yuwei''s cold talk these days and said directly.

 Chapter 347

    Wen Jie shook her head helplessly, "you still don''t know anything."


    "Mom, you''d better have a rest early. I''ll go back when Dr. Qiu comes." Gu juixi said, pulling the quilt to help Wen Jie cover.


    "You said she didn''t care, did she tell you or did you think about it?" Wen Jie leans on the pillow and looks at her son and asks.


    Gu JieXi lowered his head and said, "go to bed early."


    "The imperial seal." Wen Jie grabs her son, who is about to get up, and signals him to sit down. "Before aunt Mao had an accident, she talked to me about a problem. She said that the biggest problem between you and Yu Wei is that there is no communication. You all rely on guessing. You guess that she can be her Mrs. Gu well and will not disturb you. She can wait for you at home all the time. She guesses that she can touch you with her behavior sooner or later, Let you see her. "


    Gu juixi heard Wen Jie''s words and slowly sat back.


    "But juexi, there is no communication between people. You take it for granted if you guess, and she takes it for granted if she thinks. Now she finds that her taking it for granted has no effect. Her heart is broken by your indifference. She''s going away. Do you still think your taking it for granted is right?" Wen Jie said some excited, so even speak with a cough in it.


    Gu juixi reached out and patted Wenjie on the back, "Mom, have a rest."


    "If you still refuse to have a good talk with each other, then your fault will really be missed." Wen Jie said helplessly.


    Gu juixi slightly drooped his eyes and supported Wen Jie to lie down. "Sleep, I''ll go back to the apartment first."


    Wen Jie helplessly looks at Gu juixi getting up and leaving, while Xiao Yuan just comes in with Dr. Qiu who came in the middle of the night.


    Wen Jie sighs that if she had used more heart to teach her father and grandfather wrong, maybe her son would not be like this.


    If she had the courage of Ye Yuwei and divorced Gu Tianmu when Gu JieXi was still a child, maybe her son would know what love is and what emotion is even if he grew up in a single parent family.


    After Gu juixi came downstairs, Bai Yuyan was still there.


    Gu JieXi didn''t bother to see her, but turned and left.


    "Brother Gu, I really didn''t give the divorce agreement to grandma. I swear that I saw it by accident, and today''s news has nothing to do with me." Bai Yuyan eagerly explains.


    Gu juixi looked back at Bai Yuyan and said, "just know what you''ve done."


    With that, Gu turned around and left.


    Bai Yuyan tightly pursed her lips and watched Gu JieXi leave. Today''s thing is really not what she did, but it is obvious that Gu JieXi thought it was her.


    "Ye Yuwei, what''s good about ye Yuwei?" Bai Yuyan angrily opens her mouth, and now comes Wenjie, who is bent on Ye Yuwei. She must think of a way.


    Gu juixi got a call from Dr. Qiu on his way back.


    "My wife is in good health, but she shouldn''t be so busy. Although the liver replacement operation is very successful, it''s also true that my wife''s health has gone from bad to worse in recent years."


    "I know. I''ll pay attention later. What''s the matter now? Do you need to be hospitalized? " Gu JieXi asked.


    "I don''t need to be hospitalized for the time being, but the domestic environment is really not suitable for recuperation. Let me observe for a few days first." Doctor Qiu said with disapproval of Wen Jie''s coming to China.


    Gu juixi knew it, but Grandma didn''t care about it. She only knew how to blame her mother for her choice.


    This is home care.

 Chapter 348

    He used to feel normal, but now he feels disgusting.


    Gu juixi hung up Dr. Qiu''s phone, people have arrived at the downstairs of the apartment.


    Instead of getting off immediately, he sat in the car thinking all the time.


    Have a good talk?


    It''s still very gloomy outside.


    However, he has no time to have a good talk with Ye Yuwei.


    Gu JieXi is still thinking about it. His mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s a video from Cheng Jie.


    In the video, song Helian, dressed in casual clothes, is being whipped and abused, and his clothes have long been torn and stained with blood.


    His head is broken, blood falls down his cheek, and the whole person is still abusing Cheng Jie and Yu Jiangqing.


    Gu juixi clenched his hand, and even his breath became short.


    Cheng Jie''s call came quickly, and Gu juixi reached out to open it and connected him.


    "Thinking that Mr. Gu hasn''t had a rest, don''t you know that Mr. Gu has seen the video?" Cheng Jie asked with a smile.


    Gu juixi''s hand almost broke the mobile phone, but he still said quietly: "I don''t know what Bai Cheng always means?"


    "Ha ha --" Cheng Jie laughs over there and sits on the sofa looking at Yu Jiangqing, who is fiddling with his mobile phone. "He just thinks that this man is all the old subordinates of President Gu, but he doesn''t know the heaven and earth to ask for trouble for someone Cheng. Does Gu always want to ask for a favor for him?"


    "Isn''t it natural for him to take revenge on you?" Gu juixi said faintly, "what Mr. Cheng has done, you forget, God will never forget."


    "The king is defeated by the enemy." Cheng Jie said, still looking at Yu Jiang Qing, "Mr. Yu and Mr. Gu are both current affairs people, are they not heroes? This commander song has a bad temper. "


    Yu Jiangqing raised her head, legs up on the coffee table in front of her, and said faintly, "when they left me, they didn''t want to fight for friendship. Why should I plead for him?"


    "Sure enough, Mr. Yu can see it clearly." Cheng Jie said, once again to the phone inside the mouth said: "President Gu, what do you think?"


    Gu juixi leaned back in his chair, calmed his tense mood, and then said, "I left that place long ago. Mr. Cheng beat me twice in a row. What qualifications do I have to plead for others." Gu juixi seemed not to care and said, "for the first time, you''ve taken so many of my brothers'' lives. This time, Cheng always won''t let me go. I''m afraid Mr. Cheng is very confident. I don''t have the ability to face you."


    "Mr. Gu is very kind." Cheng Jie said with a smile, "in the final analysis, I was just a worker."


    Gu did not respond to his specious remarks.


    "So Mr. Gu doesn''t intend to plead, so I have to solve him." Cheng Jie''s last words are extremely cruel.


    Gu juixi suddenly tightened the steering wheel in front of him, but still let his breathing sound so normal.


    "Mr. Cheng is free." Gu juexi said and hung up his mobile phone with a snap.


    Cheng Jie listened to the beep inside the phone, the corner of his mouth hook up more obvious.


    "Gu juixi, that''s all." Cheng Jie said, leaving his mobile phone on the desk and looking at Yu Jiangqing.


    Yu Jiangqing put down her legs, then turned her mobile phone twice, put it in her pocket, got up and looked at Cheng Jie, "the play is over, and Cheng is OK. I''m going back."

 Chapter 349

    "Why should Mr. Yu leave in a hurry? In the end, it''s thanks to Mr. Yu''s help that I can pull Gu JieXi down on my boat this time." Cheng Jie said and asked Mike to get the wine.


    Yu Jiangqing looked back at Cheng Jie and said, "Mr. Cheng, you know, I do this because I hate Gu juixi, but I also hate you."


    Cheng Jie listened to Yu Jiangqing''s words, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, he laughed, "Mr. Yu speaks frankly. I really like Mr. Yu''s character. Is it possible that Mr. Yu only intends to revenge Gu juixi and it will be over?" Cheng Jie induced to speak.


    Yu Jiangqing''s mouth was always full of evil spirits. "General manager Cheng''s hand is still stained with my brother''s blood. To deal with Gu JieXi is what we need. Now that my goal has been achieved, I don''t think we need to continue to cooperate." Yu Jiangqing said, turning to leave.


    Cheng Jie frowns, and his attitude towards Yu Jiangqing is uncertain.


    It seems that when he cooperates with himself, he really just wants to deal with Gu JieXi.


    Now Gu JieXi has been branded as money laundering, so his goal has been achieved and he is leaving.


    But Yu Jiangqing has been helping him in these years. I have to say that he is a talented person.


    Now is a critical period for him and Bai Ying to fight for power, and it is time for him to need talents.


    "Mr. Yu, please stay." Cheng Jie suddenly says.


    Yu Jiangqing went to the door, stopped, and looked back at Cheng Jie slowly, "is there something else in Cheng?"


    Cheng Jie squints at Yu Jiangqing. When he just whipped song Helian, he always has this kind of abusive expression.


    If this is his performance, then his acting is wonderful.


    But if this is true, then yujiangqing''s ruthlessness is just right for him.


    "It''s so late. Why don''t Mr. Yu rest here? I''ll take Mr. Yu to a place tomorrow." Cheng Jie said.


    Yu Jiangqing leans on the door and looks at Cheng Jie with a smile. "Mr. Cheng, I don''t want to follow people who doubt me all day long. I''m afraid I won''t die one day."


    "Mr. Yu is joking. If I doubt Mr. Yu, I won''t meet him today. Mike, take Mr. Yu to rest." Cheng Jie said, looking back at Mike.


    Mike nodded and went out with Yu Jiangqing. "Mr. Yu, please follow me."


    Yujiangqing sneers, but he knows that he has got Cheng Jie''s trust now, so he now puts his hands in his pocket and follows Mike to leave here.


    ¡°BOSS¡£¡± Cheng Jie side of the woman with worry, said: "yujiangqing really credible?"


    "Soon it will be the death day of my adoptive father. At that time, no matter whether Bai Ying will hand in her will or not, I have to decide the right. Now it''s time to be short of people. Jiang Yuqing is cruel enough." Cheng Jie said and stood up. "Let Mike stare at him tonight, and we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    The day is light and the summer rain is cool.


    Ye Yuwei wakes up at a quarter past seven the next day. Instead of getting up in a hurry, she keeps looking at the ceiling.


    She didn''t recover until the door was knocked.


    "Ye Yuwei, get up. We''re going back to the garden today." Gu juixi yelled outside. His tone today seems not so bad. At least he didn''t yell at Ye Yuwei.


    But retrospective garden?


    She didn''t want to.


    So ye Yuwei remained silent.


    The people outside didn''t reply. They leaned against the door and looked down at the ground.


    She''s very angry. She''s so clever that she''s blind!


    "Mom arrived last night, and now she''s in Guyuan." It seems to know that ye Yuwei won''t pay attention to him, so Gu juixi added another sentence.

 Chapter 350

    Sure enough, after hearing this, ye Yuwei directly lifted the quilt and got out of bed, then went to the bathroom to wash.


    Gu juixi stood at the door, listening to the movement inside. The door could not defeat him.


    But ye Yuwei is a difficult person.


    After ye Yuwei finished washing, she went out directly. Gu JieXi was still waiting at the door.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t even look at him, and then went downstairs.


    Gu JieXi


    On the way back, ye Yuwei didn''t speak to Gu JieXi. She thought he didn''t exist at all.


    Gu juixi tried to speak several times, but when he got to his mouth, he choked back, as if he was angry, and no one would say a word first.


    For the first time, he was held back so that he could not accept a word.


    In this world, I''m afraid Ye Yuwei is the only woman who can do it.


    Well, who made him like this woman.


    Get used to her!


    All the way to Gu Yuan, ye Yuwei unfastens the safety belt and gets out of the car.


    There are only busy servants in the living room. After entering, ye Yuwei goes directly upstairs to Wenjie''s room.


    Gu juixi followed slowly, but his face was a little ugly.


    After ye Yuwei goes in, Wenjie just wakes up and is reaching for the cup on the table. Ye Yuwei hurried over to help Wenjie get the thermos, pour water, and then hand it to her.


    "Ma."


    Wenjie pause for a while, first drink water, and then smile at Ye Yuwei: "how come so early?"


    Ye Yuwei''s nose is sour, and the grievances that she has endured for a long time rush up in an instant. She can''t help it.


    She reaches for Wen Jie''s cup and puts it on the table, but when she turns back, she is held in her arms by Wen Jie.


    Ye Yuwei almost without any pause, directly reached out and hugged Wen Jie.


    Wen Jie gently stroked Ye Yuwei''s head and said in a low voice: "mother knows that you have been wronged. If you feel uncomfortable, you can cry. If you cry in your mother''s arms, no one will know."


    "Ma -" Ye Yuwei whispered and buried it in Wen Jie''s chest. She cried very depressed, as if she had been depressed all these years.


    Wen Jie didn''t open her mouth. She just patted her back gently for her hair.


    Gu juixi has been standing at the door, did not go in, can only hear ye Yuwei''s cry with depression, but the sound hit his chest, the pain is severe.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t know how long she had been crying, but when she looked up at Wen Jie, her eyes were swollen.


    Wen Jie stretched out her hand to wipe her tears. "If my mother knew this, she would rather let you be my dry daughter."


    Ye Yuwei shakes her head, probably because after crying, she is not so depressed.


    "Mom, no matter what happened to Gu juexi and me, I will be your daughter all my life." Ye Yuwei said in a low voice.


    "Ye Yuwei --" Gu JieXi heard Ye Yuwei''s words, as if he couldn''t help shouting, "mom is still ill, so you can''t help mentioning these things?"


    Ye Yuwei is sitting next to Wen Jie, slightly drooping her head. She doesn''t even lift her head when Gu juixi burst in.


    Wenjie is a woman, so she looks at Ye Yuwei''s reaction and knows that her son is really hopeless this time.


    There is no more sorrow than death.


    Now ye Yuwei is the former.


    "Good." Wen jierou said, "mom promised you."


    "Ma -" Gu juixi said with an incredible voice. He didn''t understand why his mother agreed to Ye Yuwei''s request so directly.

 Chapter 351

    Wen Jie looks up at her son, looking at him eager to stop, but she doesn''t know how to start.


    Because Gu juixi himself knew that as long as Wen Jie raised this issue, no one could refute it, even he could not.


    So, he was in a hurry.


    But at this moment, Bai Yuyan, who is standing at the door and eavesdropping, has raised her mouth, and the woman is finally leaving.


    "Mother asked you, do you love her?" Wen Jie asked.


    Ye Yuwei''s eyelids trembled, but soon returned to normal, she knew the answer.


    "Mom, she''s already my wife. Is that interesting?" Gu JieXi said with obvious impatience. He didn''t understand why everyone was asking him this question.


    "Since you don''t love me, don''t delay my girl." Wenjie light mouth said, hold Ye Yuwei''s hand.


    "She was going to marry me. At that time, none of you cared whether I loved or not?" Gu juixi asked with a little impatience.


    "It''s not Wei Wei''s character to give up without effort. She loves you, so she tried, but her efforts failed. Since she tried, it''s not wrong to give up. " Wenjie''s voice is still gentle, but every word has a sharp knife, which is inserted in her son''s heart.


    Gu juixi wanted to refute. He wanted to say that it was wrong.


    However, he could not organize any refutable language, and his anger lingered around him obviously.


    Ye Yuwei always droops her eyes and sits by her mother-in-law''s side.


    "I asked you to get married in those years. Now I''ll finish it. In a moment, you''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to handle the divorce." Although Wen Jie is not willing to give up, but still put this sentence out.


    "Ma --" Gu said with a frown.


    Wen Jie looks at her son. She gives him a chance, but he doesn''t answer.


    Her son, after all, lost Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei looked up at her mother-in-law, as if she had worked hard for a long time and could not see a way out, but her mother-in-law came and opened up a way out for her.


    "Weiwei, even if you divorce juexi, mother hopes you can keep the child, OK? This is the only thing your mother asks you for. I''m afraid she can''t wait for him to find another woman, but she wants to see her grandson before she dies. " Wen Jie holds Ye Yuwei''s hand and says in a low voice that she knows about ye Yuwei''s going to the hospital yesterday.


    "Mom, don''t talk nonsense. You can still watch him grow up." Ye Yuwei said, holding Wenjie tightly, "you should be good, you should watch him grow up."


    Wen Jie ran on Ye Yuwei''s back with a smile. "I didn''t teach my son well. How can I teach him¡°


    Wenjie''s voice with endless helplessness, "if I had half of your courage in those years, my son would not be like this now. Weiwei, it''s because my mother is not good, and it''s because my mother didn''t teach him well that I would hurt you so deeply."


    Wen Jie is always warm and soft, but the voice makes people feel stuffy, even suffocating.


    Gu juixi tightened his hands and stood not far away from them.


    Divorce.


    Now even his mother is forcing him to divorce.


    Bai Yuyan listens to the words inside and turns around and leaves here.


    After Wen Jie got up, the old lady was already eating downstairs.


    Ye Yuwei helped Wen Jie downstairs. The old lady just looked up and said in a cold voice, "now I know what woman I''ve chosen?"

 Chapter 352

    Ye Yuwei is angry about what to say, but she is held by Wen Jie.


    Up to now, her first words are to blame her mother, rather than care about her body.


    Wenjie is supported by Ye Yuwei and sits down. Then she says, "Mom, I want juexi and Weiwei to divorce, but I just feel sorry for Weiwei''s wrongs at home."


    Wenjie is still a soft voice, as if to say a very simple thing.


    "What do you mean by that? What''s wrong with our family? " The old man slapped his chopsticks on the table.


    Bai Yuyan quickly stretched out her hand for the old lady and said, "grandma, don''t be angry. Mrs. Gu doesn''t mean that."


    "When I talk to my mother-in-law, can I get an outsider from you?" Wen Jie finally changed her tone, and her cold voice was like Gu juixi.


    Bai Yuyan was stunned for a moment, and said in a hurry: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s my fault --"


    "Wenjie, what are you doing?" The old lady became more and more angry.


    Wen Jie put away the coldness on her face and asked Ye Yuwei to sit down beside her. Then she waited for Gu JieXi to sit down and said, "Mom, do you think what I said is wrong? Or am I an outsider who has been the daughter-in-law of my family for more than 30 years? "


    "Wenjie, you --" the old lady is confused, and she won''t fight with her daughter-in-law for Bai Yuyan at this time. "Wenjie, look at the woman you are looking for for for juexi. She''s acting like a bully in the bank by virtue of the identity juexi has given her. She''s full of scheming."


    "Well, if Weiwei has any tricks, I should be relieved." Wen Jie said with a low smile, and took the chopsticks from ye Yuwei, "Mom, I haven''t argued with you for years, and I haven''t done anything sorry about taking care of my family. I just want to ask you, how did Wei Wei do it? How can she do harm? "


    Gu juixi sits on the other side of Wenjie, listening to her mother''s words. Although her mother has not been involved in the fight of caring for her family in recent years, it is not unreasonable that she can be alone in caring for her family for so many years.


    It''s a pity that none of these stupid women can.


    The old lady''s face was cold. "Relying on her position as president of the bank, carrying personal grudges and refusing to lend money is not bullying?"


    Ye Yuwei''s hands are pressed on the table. When she wants to get up, she is pressed down by Wen Jie again. Wen Jie smiles, "Mom, don''t you think it''s a bully to lend money to Miss Bai regardless of the rules? If that''s the case, why don''t Miss Bai just find a garbage as a mortgage, and we''ll give Miss Bai all the Gu''s Bank. "


    "Mrs. Gu, I''m not --"


    "You shut up, our family talk, people who want to face all know to leave."


    Ye Yuwei can''t help but be frightened by his mother-in-law''s sharpness. It turns out that Gu JieXi''s face change is not inherited from his father, but from his gentle mother.


    Bai YuYan''s face turns pale and her hands are wringing unconsciously.


    "Wenjie, don''t go too far." The old lady reproached in a deep voice.


    Wen Jie''s face changed, and she became gentle again. "Mom, what was wrong with me just now? Don''t let outsiders in when the family is talking. Isn''t that the rule you taught me at the beginning? "


    The old lady''s face became more and more ugly.


    This is the first time that ye Yuwei has seen such a mother-in-law. It is no longer shocking.


    But this feeling is really cool.

 Chapter 353

    "Yuyan is my guest." The old lady spoke in a deep voice.


    "That''s a guest, isn''t it? Mom, when did the rule of taking care of one''s family become the rule of the Lord and the guest? " Wen Jie said, "let''s not say whether juexi and Weiwei will go for a divorce today. Even if they go, she is my daughter-in-law before the divorce. Mom, you can''t deny that?"


    My hands trembled, but I didn''t know how to refute.


    Gu JieXi is eating now, and his mood is much better than before.


    "I know about Miss Bai''s studio, but I''m curious. Weiwei follows the rules and refuses Miss Bai''s loan plan. Is it Weiwei''s fault that Miss Bai''s studio is smashed?" Wen Jie chuckled, "it''s the first time I''ve seen Miss Bai frame others in this way."


    "No --" Bai Yuyan hastened to say that she didn''t do it, and that the studio wasn''t really smashed by her.


    But her words haven''t finished, Wen Jie a look at the past, white language Yan subconsciously shut up.


    Gu juixi looks up at Bai Yuyan with a sneer. This time, he tells him that he broke it, but he doesn''t say it.


    "Wenjie, what do you mean?" The old lady said in a deep voice.


    "Ma, don''t you understand what I mean? It''s Miss Bai who didn''t get a loan. It''s also miss Bai who harbors a grudge. She smashed her own studio with her backhand and used you as an excuse to push Weiwei. Isn''t that obvious? " Wen Jie light mouth, side for ye Yuwei clip vegetables, "eat more, after long snacks, don''t have to bully, don''t know backhand, was bitten by the dog, although can''t bite back, but remember to take the stool directly to swing back."


    Wen Jie''s voice is light, but what she says doesn''t look like what a lady says.


    White language Yan hands slightly tremble, full of anger, but don''t know how to send out.


    Wenjie''s fighting power is much stronger than she imagined.


    Ye Yuwei looks at her mother-in-law with admiration, then nods heavily.


    I think she is too weak.


    My mother-in-law is not angry, but she can suppress everyone. This is what she can''t do now.


    This meal, the old lady did not eat, but also in Bai Yuyan up to help her, directly Bai Yuyan waved away, and then went upstairs.


    Wen Jie continued to eat, but her face was expressionless.


    This big play won an overall victory with the calm atmosphere of no fire and no noise.


    Ye Yuwei raised her head and just saw Gu juixi looking at her with disdainful eyes.


    Bai Yuyan stands there, some don''t know what to do next.


    "What are you doing standing up? Who do you want to disgust? My grandson is still young. Don''t disgust my grandson. " Wen Jie said faintly while eating.


    Ye Yuwei


    She knew why Gu juixi was so venomous.


    It''s heredity. It''s lucid heredity.


    White language Yan facial expression a burst of blue and white, finally took the facial expression that became red to rise to leave here.


    After the old lady and Bai Yuyan left, Wen Jie looked at Ye Yuwei, "in this world, kindness to people who are not worth it is cruelty to oneself. When a person doesn''t like you, she will spare no effort to hurt you, and will not have any compassion for you. In this case, why do you care about them? "

 Chapter 354

    Ye Yuwei slightly lowered her head. In her previous life, there was no such complicated person.


    "Mom, I know." Ye Yuwei answered in a low voice.


    "Let''s have a meal. After that, go and tell juexi what to do." Wen Jie said, sighing and eating.


    What should we do?


    Gu juixi looked up and said¡ª¡ª


    Divorce!


    Gu JieXi was a little upset.


    "Mom, I have my plan for this." Gu said suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei is silent.


    She knew that Gu JieXi was talking about their two-month agreement.


    But if she could, she would rather divorce him now than insist on it for two months.


    Wen Jie looked back at Ye Yuwei, "after eating, go upstairs to have a rest."


    Ye Yuwei knew that her mother-in-law was going to talk to Gu JieXi, so she put down her chopsticks and got up, then turned around and left here.


    Wenjie watched Ye Yuwei go upstairs and disappear at the end of the stairs. Then she looked back at her son.


    "You don''t love her." Wen Jie pointed out.


    Gu juixi put down his chopsticks and leaned on the back of his chair. His whole body was once again surrounded by irritability


    "I don''t love him either, so he can''t hurt me." Wen Jie said frankly.


    Gu juixi paused for a moment and spread out his hands. "I don''t understand. I didn''t apologize to her. Why do I have to divorce?"


    "Is your so-called marriage loyalty?" Wen Jie leans on the back of the chair and looks at her son with disappointment. But when she is disappointed, she blames herself more.


    "Isn''t that enough?" Gu juixi didn''t have any self-confidence and said, subconsciously shifting his eyes, "I have never had another woman. I will treat him well when my child is born, and I won''t let him become me. Isn''t it enough?"


    "Is that enough?" Wen Jie listened to her son''s words, "what do you think Yuwei is? A tool for you to have a baby? If you have no children, just leave her at home for three years. If you have children, just because you don''t want them to live your life as a child, do you plan to go home? You don''t do as well as your father. "


    "Wow --"


    Wen Jie''s voice fell, and the chopsticks in front of Gu juixi had been swept to the ground.


    Wen Jie looks down at the dishes and chopsticks that fall on the ground, with a touch of bitterness.


    Gu juixi got up, took a deep breath in the same place, and then looked at Wen Jie, "Mom, Gu Tianmu didn''t do anything wrong, Gu Zhenjiang didn''t do anything wrong. When he came to me, it was all wrong, but none of you ever told me it was wrong."


    Wen Jie listened to her son''s words and closed her eyes. Her body trembled slightly because of the suffocation in her chest. In her ear, Gu juixi''s footsteps left.


    Xiao Yuan came out of the room and covered Wen Jie''s shoulder with a shawl, "madam."


    "Yes, no one told him it was wrong, but in the end, I was blaming him. Why should I blame him?" Wen Jie said, laughing, but tears fell down.


    "Madame"


    "So, how can I ruin my grandson? Leave me, leave me, and I have nothing to worry about." Wenjie said, holding the desk up, but because of physical reasons, almost fell again.


    "Slow down, ma''am." Xiao Yuan said, and quickly helped Wen Jie to leave the mess, "young master has at least begun to know that it is wrong, he actually has a heart for the young lady, how can he not care about the young lady?"

 Chapter 355

    "Now it''s Vivian who doesn''t want him." Wenjie said, gently cough out.


    Xiaoyuan quickly patted Wenjie on the back, "you''d better not get angry about it. Let the children do their own business. What you need to do now is to take good care of your body."


    Wen Jie nodded and sat down in the living room, supported by Xiao Yuan. "Go and be busy. Gu Tianmu called and said I had a rest."


    "Good." Xiao Yuan said, sighing and looking for a servant to clean out the living room.


    When ye Yuwei comes downstairs, Wen Jie leans on the sofa to read the photo album, but Gu juixi is not there.


    "Ma --" Ye Yuwei came downstairs and cried in a low voice.


    "Vivi, come here." Wen Jie reluctantly smiles and beckons Ye Yuwei to pass.


    Ye Yuwei sits down beside her and sees the photo album in her hand. The children on it can also see the shadow of Gu JieXi.


    The child stood at the door, holding a toy car in his hand, as if waiting for something.


    Ye Yuwei''s heart is slightly sour. She remembers that Aunt Mao told her that Gu juixi used to wait for his father like this when she was a child, but she never did.


    It was as if she could never wait for Gu to come back for her.


    Wenjie closed the album, as if she didn''t plan to show it to Ye Yuwei, "juexi is out. It''s OK. When he comes back, his mother will let him go and do the divorce with you." Wen Jie seems to be afraid of Ye Yuwei, so she promises to come out.


    Ye Yuwei seems to have been understood, but she is a little embarrassed.


    Wen Jie put the album aside, and then held Ye Yuwei''s hand. "Before, I thought that if I didn''t divorce Gu Tianmu, it was the best way to treat juexi. His life would not be missing. Now it seems that it was the most wrong decision I made, so you can rest assured that your mother understands you and will let juexi do it."


    Ye Yuwei holds Wen Jie''s white hands with drooping eyes. She is grateful to her mother-in-law.


    From beginning to end, it was gratitude to her.


    "But Wei Wei, remember mom''s words, no matter where you are, as long as you don''t owe others anything, there is no need to be inferior in front of others, so don''t hurt yourself, you know?" Wenjie mouth persuading, probably know the recent things, more know ye Yuwei recent grievances.


    "Mom, I know." Ye Yuwei answered in a low voice.


    Wen Jie nods and talks with Ye Yuwei about what happened recently. Bai Yuyan stands upstairs and looks at the scene below. Even her eyes become cold.


    Gu juexi, who left home, was not idle, but went to the apartment.


    Yu Jiangqing is waiting for him.


    After Gu juixi went back, the room was dark. He turned on the light at the door. Assistant Wen and Yu Jiangqing were in the living room.


    "President." Assistant Wen got up and cried.


    Gu juixi nodded slightly and sat down opposite Yu Jiangqing. "Where did he take you today?"


    "You can''t think of it." Yu Jiangqing said, leaning forward slightly, leaning against the back of her chair and pressing her one hand on her knee. She wanted to say something, but suddenly changed the topic, "what''s the matter with you and ye Yuwei? You''ve been in a bad mood recently. I''m afraid that if you go on like this, you''ll miss things. No, it''s about ye Yuwei. You must be wrong. "


    "How can there be so much nonsense? Speak quickly." Gu said in a deep voice that he didn''t want to mention Ye Yuwei now.

 Chapter 356

    He will miss the plan for ye Yuwei and make a joke.


    Yu Jiangqing refused to accept his unreasonable denial and leaned back in his chair, "you must have never thought who I saw."


    "The number of leaves." Gu JieXi spoke lightly.


    "Damn, how do you know?" Yu Jiangqing was shocked and looked at Gu juixi like a monster.


    "Cheng Jie didn''t mention Ye Shu only once. If ye Shu is dead, he won''t mention it again and again." Gu juixi also leaned back in his chair, "and then."


    "Then, it''s tragic news. In fact, I don''t believe that there are too many people who are not related by blood but look very similar, especially a man and a woman." Yu Jiangqing held her hands together and looked at Gu juixi with the expression of "you know what I''m talking about.".


    Gu juixi''s eyes were a little deep.


    Of course he knows.


    He knew that before.


    Ye Yuwei is Ye Shu''s daughter.


    "However, the more sad news is that ye Shu himself admitted that it was he who exposed Cheng Jie''s ambition." Yu Jiangqing shrugged slightly, "it''s in a sober state, and it was that time that we were completely destroyed."


    "But ye Shu and Cheng Jie are opposite." Gu said in a deep voice.


    Yu Jiangqing shrugged again and did not deny Gu''s words.


    "There''s another background I''d like to tell you. Ye Shu''s wife, Bai Ying, has been trying to get rid of Cheng Jie all these years. Ye Shu probably wants to use our hand to get rid of Cheng Jie. If so --"


    "Keke --" before Yu Jiangqing finished, assistant Wen coughed quickly. When Yu Jiangqing frowned and looked at him, he said with a smile, "Yu Shao, President, I''ll help you pour water."


    Assistant Wen said and got up and went to the kitchen.


    If yu Shao''s statement is true, ye Shu''s purpose is to make use of the president and destroy them, then this hatred can be directly transferred to Ye Shu.


    And ye Shu is probably Ye Yuwei''s father.


    Yu Jiangqing''s interruption to assistant Wen looks like a smile.


    "Look, I think you should understand the things that assistant Wen can understand, so can you treat it rationally?"


    "Why can''t I deal with it rationally?"


    "Because you care about ye Yuwei."


    "Nonsense."


    Yu Jiangqing''s attitude towards the thoughtless refutation of the people in front of her seems to be faithfulness


    Forget it. Look at it with a totally incredulous attitude.


    Assistant Wen brought out the water and put it in front of Gu juixi. When he handed another cup to Yu Jiangqing, he asked with his eyes: do you know how deep this man''s self deception skill is?


    Yu Jiang Qing reached for it and slightly raised her eyebrows: it''s unprecedented, and it''s estimated that it''s also the future.


    After putting the water in, assistant Wen sat back on the sofa.


    "The diamond cooperation case is going on, but the progress is slow. What we need to do now is to shorten the two months to an uncertain time. No one knows when Cheng Jie will attack team leader song. But once we speed up the process, I''m afraid Cheng Jie will doubt it. " Assistant Wen said.


    When it comes to song Helian, Gu''s face is even more ugly.


    At this time, Yu Jiangqing did not dare to speak, because he did not think highly of song Helian, so he put them into the present passive state.

 Chapter 357

    So, the atmosphere has a quarter of an hour of honey embarrassment.


    "Up to now, Cheng Jie has not completely trusted you, and the shares of Boshen group in China are very few, most of them are in the international market. If we can''t get the punishment from the international securities regulatory bureau for his blockade, what he will destroy is only the domestic shares, and what the International Securities Regulatory Bureau needs is more than 30% of the funds." Yu Jiangqing reminds Gao.


    "I have my idea. When you see ye Shu today, what did he say?" Gu changed the subject.


    Yu Jiangqing also knew that he was changing the topic, so he said, "I didn''t say anything. I just met his people, but he couldn''t see me. It seems that he was imprisoned by Cheng Jie."


    Gu juixi leaned back in his chair and hit the back of his hand all the time.


    Yu Jiangqing looks at assistant Wen: what does that mean?


    Assistant Wen blinked: how do I know?


    Yujiangqing: don''t you know him best?


    They were still making eye contact, and Gu gave them a cool look, "are you going to come out?"


    Assistant Wen suddenly shifted his eyes.


    Yu Jiangqing coughed and sat upright again. "Gu Da, I still said that, even if you now deny your attitude towards Ye Yuwei¡°


    "I --"


    "Don''t talk. Let me finish." Jade River Qing rare strong mouth said, "if this thing is really leaf number use, we want to move down Cheng Jie, how do you plan to do?"


    Assistant Wen shuddered and felt that it was not a good problem.


    "The premise is that you have determined that ye Shu is Ye Yuwei''s biological father." Yu Jiangqing said seriously.


    Assistant Wen couldn''t help swallowing. Now the situation is even worse.


    "It has nothing to do with Ye Yuwei." Gu JieXi spoke frankly.


    "He is Ye Yuwei''s father." Jade River Qing clenches teeth to open mouth to remind a way.


    "So what?"


    Yu Jiangqing listened to his voice, directly got up and kicked on the tea table. Because the tea table moved, the cup on it also shook and splashed out the water.


    Gu juixi sat on the sofa, motionless as a mountain.


    Yu Jiangqing took a deep breath and pressed his hands on the table. "Eleven years, Gu Da, not eleven days. It''s been 11 years. I''ve endured humiliation. You''ve been swearing on your back. We''ve been waiting for 11 years. We can''t afford to lose. "


    "We won''t lose." Gu juixi looked up at the man who was suddenly angry.


    Yu Jiangqing took a deep breath again and stood up straight. "Well, old song is still in Cheng Jie''s hands now. If you really make a wrong decision because of Ye Yuwei in the end, old song is right. Ye Yuwei is the biggest failure in your life." Yu Jiangqing said and turned to leave.


    Assistant to Wen


    Ah?


    Brother, don''t go. You''ve made people angry. What should I do when you leave?


    Assistant Wen is shivering in the room without cold wind. Can he go?


    "Wentao."


    Hearing his name, assistant Wen jumped up reflexively, "President --"


    Gu juixi got up and looked at him. He suddenly asked, "am I really that terrible?"


    Terrible


    It''s worse than ghosts.


    "The president is just not good at expression, not terrible." The text assistant is ignorant of the conscience that oneself may not exist for a long time to open mouth to say.


    Gu chuckled, then turned and left the apartment.


    Assistant Wen subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, scared to death a baby.

 Chapter 358

    Because of song Helian''s irregular bomb, they don''t know when the war broke out suddenly.


    Maybe, in these two days.


    Maybe Cheng Jie is going to hang them for a while.


    They have no idea what Cheng Jie is thinking.


    Assistant Wen sees Gu JieXi home. He can feel the tension of the president on the way home. From the moment song Helian is arrested, their war is on the verge of beginning, and the initiative is in Cheng Jie''s hands.


    At this time, in Gu Yuan, Wen Jie is already asleep because of her health.


    Ye Yuwei goes back to her bedroom to clean up her things. She just meets Bai Yuyan at the door of her bedroom. Bai Yuyan leans against the wall and looks at Ye Yuwei with her hands around her chest.


    Ye Yuwei did not pay attention to her, but directly went back to the room.


    She didn''t have many things. She pulled out the suitcase that had been taken back by Uncle Jin from the wardrobe and put her things back again.


    When Gu juixi came back, he saw Ye Yuwei packing.


    Anger, unexpected.


    Gu juixi, almost out of the control of his brain, holds Ye Yuwei''s wrist and throws it directly on the bed.


    The signal that she wanted to leave was almost played on Gu juixi''s tight heart, which made him unable to calm down.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Yuwei has not yet got up, but has been pressed by Gu juixi.


    Gu juixi''s anger all the way came out completely at this moment, and was inspired by her sudden behavior that he was most afraid to see.


    And ye Yuwei''s indifferent attitude at this time stabbed his eyes, stabbed his unclear place.


    It''s a bad feeling.


    He was her God, but now she completely excluded from life.


    "Gu juixi, what can I do? Is it necessary to tell you? What do you do? Have you ever thought of telling me? The difference between us is just a divorce certificate. " Ye Yuwei''s wrist is painful when he holds it, but she always looks at her man with irony.


    She and Gu JieXi are not people of the same world.


    Gu juixi did not listen to her words, but held her chin: "if you don''t get the divorce certificate one day, you will still be my Mrs. Gu."


    One day.


    Even for one day.


    Even if she wants to leave, it should be after she has left.


    Not now!


    Ye Yuwei listened to his angry roar. Before she could react, Gu JieXi had already kissed her on the lips.


    No, it''s not so much a kiss as a bite.


    Ye Yuwei hummed because of the sting, but gave Gu juixi an opportunity to attack the city directly without giving ye any chance to resist.


    The tip of the tongue is numb, and ye Yuwei, who can''t dodge, is taken advantage of by him.


    Gu''s thin summer clothes are not worth mentioning at all.


    The sound of the dress shattering sounded in the air.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly returned to her senses and subconsciously rejected her man, "Gu --"


    But Gu juixi always pressed her body and never let her go.


    Ye Yuwei''s blank brain is filled with unknown emotions.


    It''s humiliation, it''s panic, it''s something else, even she didn''t know.


    "Gujuixi." Ye Yuwei tries to tilt her head, and finally avoids Gu JieXi''s lips. However, she is clamped down on her chin by his hands again, and then goes on with the unfinished work.


    The atmosphere in the air became inexpressible at this moment.

 Chapter 359

    Ye Yuwei can''t get rid of it. Her stiff body is a little tighter because of her tight grip.


    Gu juixi''s whole body''s anger is more exuberant because ye Yuwei is alienated from him, indifferent to him, and blind to him.


    This woman clearly has her own eyes. She should only have her own in her eyes.


    Ye Yuwei''s hands are pressed back on the bed by him, and she can''t move at all.


    Once upon a time, she looked forward to his return and his closeness.


    But now, it just makes her feel sick.


    After all, she is just a tool for him to vent.


    It''s like now.


    Therefore, the struggling Ye Yuwei gave up the last struggle, and his kiss fell from her lips to her neck with thin sweat.


    Ye Yuwei''s eyes looked at the ceiling, "Gu juixi, can you let me go?"


    Ye Yuwei''s voice is not big, gentle, without the slightest emotion in it.


    Gu juixi''s body suddenly stopped, and her breath fell on her chest. She always had the smell of shower gel. I don''t know what brand it is, but it smells good.


    If possible, he wants to use all means to ensure that he is alive, and then even if he is imprisoned, he also wants to imprison this woman by his side.


    But now, he can''t even guarantee that he is alive. How can he guarantee to stay with her?


    Gu juixi raised his head and looked at the woman, her hair was so messy that she was a bit embarrassed. The hand holding her hands and wrists never let go.


    You, you, could you sign my name for me


    Many years ago, the girl who looked at him with a book in her arms was not like this, nor should it be like this.


    Gu juixi suddenly got up and gasped. He looked at the woman lying on the bed. He opened his mouth with hoarseness in his voice. "Ye Yuwei, don''t ask me. I will divorce you at that time. Do you really think that Gu juixi can''t live without you?"


    Gu JieXi spoke with strong irony, then turned around and left here.


    Ye Yuwei closed her eyes. Her ears hurt a little. Water drops from the corners of her eyes slipped down and fell into her ears, which made her feel more and more painful.


    Gu juixi went to the bathroom, and ye Yuwei always lay on the bed.


    Without Ye Yuwei, he will live a better life. She knew this for a long time. She knew it three years ago.


    So why should he tell himself?


    After arriving at the bathroom, Gu juixi pressed his hands on the glass, looked at himself in the mirror, and finally knocked down all the things like the facial cleanser that ye Yuwei had put on the glass platform.


    If you really make a wrong decision because of Ye Yuwei at the end of this matter, then Lao song is right. Ye Yuwei is the biggest failure in your life


    A failure?


    Ye Yuwei has obviously confused his mind, which is a fact that he can''t refute.


    However, action is imminent and the future is uncertain.


    What can he do?


    The sound of water in the bathroom made Ye Yuwei get up and tidy up her clothes. However, she found that the sleeve of the dress had been torn by Gu juexi. With a bitter smile, she went to change a dress and then continued to tidy up her suitcase.


    She didn''t want to stay in this place for a moment.


    Uncle Jin stands at the door and looks at Ye Yuwei, who is packing up. He opens his mouth and wants to say something. Finally, he turns around and goes to Wenjie''s room.

 Chapter 360

    Wen Jie woke up after listening to Uncle Jin''s words, and waved slightly, "let them go. I don''t have the strength to take care of them any more."


    After sighing, uncle Jin can only turn around and leave Wenjie''s room.


    Ye Yuwei packed her things and went out with her suitcase.


    "Young lady." Uncle Jin stood at the door and said with a feeling of loss.


    Ye Yuwei slightly hooked her lips, "mother is resting, so I won''t disturb her. Uncle Jin, please help me talk to my mother later."


    "Ah --" Uncle Jin sighed and said, looking at Ye Yuwei who refused his help, carrying her luggage down the stairs step by step.


    Uncle Jin knew that the young lady left this time, and he really left.


    But young master, there is no sign of catching up.


    Just like my wife said, this time, the young lady is really going to leave here.


    After ye Yuwei goes downstairs, she meets Bai Yuyan at the door.


    Bai Yuyan saw Ye Yuwei come out and said with pride, "Ye Yuwei, I said, sooner or later, you should get out of the house."


    Ye Yuwei raised her head to Bai YuYan''s eyes, and the corners of her lips were slightly crooked. "I''ll wait for the day when you enter Gu''s house, but you''ve been disfigured by Gu''s seal so many times. You''d better pray for Gu to live a few more years. Otherwise, I''m afraid that you''re not enough to be disfigured."


    "Ye Yuwei, you --"


    "It''s just a kind reminder, so hold your thighs tight and take good care of them. Otherwise, there will be an accident for the old lady, and there will be no one to support you in this family. " Ye Yuwei said, put his luggage, will pull out the pull rod, "Bai Yuyan, the dean''s mother said, raise your head three feet have gods, they are looking at you."


    Ye Yuwei finished, looking at Bai Yuyan more pale face, mood also followed a bit better.


    "Ye Yuwei, you are less proud. If you leave home, you are nothing." The white language Yan ruthlessly li of open mouth say.


    Ye Yuwei hooked her lips, looked up at the big family, and then looked at Bai Yuyan again, "good luck to you."


    Ye Yuwei said, and turned around with her luggage. After only one step, she turned back again. "However, Bai Yuyan, I''ll give you a piece of advice. If you walk too much at night, sooner or later, you''d better not let me find the evidence. Otherwise, I promise that if I don''t take care of the seal, I''ll make you the second yusha''er."


    Ye Yuwei''s voice fell, and Bai YuYan''s face became more and more pale.


    "Who is the second Yusha? I''m not sure. Ye Yuwei, do you really think that Gu JieXi didn''t divorce you because he loved you?" White language Yan takes a few minutes Yin ruthless mouth to say.


    Ye Yuwei is not moved, "no matter why he won''t divorce me, but I know why he won''t like you, because you are disgusting at the beginning."


    Ye Yuwei said, regardless of whether Bai Yuyan was angry with her, but directly pulled the suitcase to leave here.


    Mother is right, in this world, she does not owe anyone, why to bow in front of others.


    From now on, she will not bow in front of anyone, anyone!


    And this time, she won''t look back.


    Next to the bedroom window on the second floor, Gu juexi looks at Ye Yuwei''s back and her determination to leave.


    Last time, he carried her back. At that time, he thought that he just didn''t want her to leave and didn''t want her to succeed.


    This time, he didn''t even have the courage to catch up.

 Chapter 361

    "Ye Yuwei, believe it or not, I really like you." Gu opened his mouth in a low voice and slowly tightened his hands away from his side, as if he could tighten his body, so that the empty place in his chest would not be cold.


    "Ye Yuwei, thank you for teaching me how to like someone."


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    In his right hand, he still holds a mobile phone with a message sent to him by Yu Jiangqing three minutes ago.


    [Cheng Jie is going to take me to a place the day after tomorrow. If I guess it''s his base, he will let me kill Lao Pao himself that day. Gu Da, we have no time


    When he was about to chase out, Yu Jiangqing gave him a fatal blow.


    Cheng Jie didn''t give them time. He took the lead in firing the first shot of the war.


    The day after tomorrow, even less than 48 hours later.


    Yeah, they don''t have time.


    Yes, he understood it too late.


    For ye Yuwei, he saw it too late.


    When he understood that a girl named Ye Yuwei came into his heart, the girl had turned around and left.


    And he didn''t even have the qualification to chase out.


    When the mobile phone rang, Gu held his mind and looked down, but there was no fluctuation in his eyes.


    "Hello."


    "Mr. Gu, I''m Bai Ying." Over the phone, a woman''s indifferent voice rang out.


    Ye Yuwei leaves Gu Yuan, and then calls Xiao Yaojing, saying that she wants to go to her side. Xiao Yaojing naturally welcomes her.


    "Did Gu JieXi bully you again?" Xiao Yaojing said with defense.


    Ye Yuwei reached out and touched her neck. Although she added powder, it was still very obvious that she had been left behind by him.


    "No, my mother-in-law has come back, and she supports our divorce. Now I''ll wait for Gu juixi to have time, so I don''t have to live in his house anymore, do I?" Ye Yuwei smiles to reassure Xiao Yaojing.


    "That''s good. When are you coming?"


    "Come in more than half an hour. If you are not at home, I will go by myself." Ye Yuwei said.


    "I''m home. It''s OK." Xiao Yaojing told her to slow down, and then hung up.


    Ye Yuwei went to the door to take a taxi, but the one who stopped in front of her was not samalati, but a silver Volkswagen Hyundai, which had a big span.


    The car window is sliding down, but ye Yuwei doesn''t know the person this time.


    "Sister in law, do you have time?" Yujiangqing came out by herself today. Instead of wearing Cheng Jie''s mask, she used his true colors.


    sister-in-law?


    Ye Yuwei looks around as if she is alone.


    "Call me?" Ye Yuwei asks curiously.


    Yu Jiangqing smiles, "of course."


    "I don''t know you." Ye Yuwei said, turning to leave.


    "I won''t disturb my sister-in-law for long." Yu Jiangqing said quickly, "I''m Yu Jiangqing. My sister-in-law should have heard my name."


    Yu Jiangqing?


    Yushal''s dead brother?


    Ye Yuwei suddenly clenched the suitcase in her hand.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''m not a ghost." Yu Jiangqing said with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei looks at the people in the car. Nowadays, people are more terrible than ghosts. They are just dead. Maybe they are not so terrible.


    "I have something else to do. What can I do for you? Gu juixi is at home. If you have something to do, you can -- "


    "I''m looking for you." Yu Jiangqing interrupted Ye Yuwei''s words, continued to open the interface and said: "the person I''m looking for is you."

 Chapter 362

    Ye Yuwei Leng for a moment, "I have nothing to say with you."


    "Get on the bus first, sister-in-law. This place can''t be parked for too long." Yu Jiangqing looked at the back and said, "if I want to kidnap my sister-in-law, there is no one around now, and I''m talking nonsense with Bi he''s sister-in-law?" Yu Jiangqing said with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei frowned slightly. She could see that if she didn''t let go, she wouldn''t let go.


    So ye Yuwei opened the door and got on the car after Yu Jiangqing got out of the car and helped her put her luggage.


    Yu Jiangqing smiles and starts the car again.


    "Sister in law, what are you going to do? Why don''t I send you there?" Yu Jiangqing asked with a smile.


    "No, what can I do for you?" Ye Yuwei doesn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    "My sister-in-law doesn''t have to be so defensive against me. How about Sasha? She suffered for herself. It has nothing to do with me." Yu Jiangqing opened her mouth and drove the car onto the main road. "It''s just that I haven''t met my sister-in-law since I''ve been back so long. It''s a pity."


    "They all say you''re dead."


    Ye Yuwei is still looking at Yu Jiangqing, but there is an idea hovering in her mind. She can''t grasp what it is.


    "Before I say I''m alive, I want to ask my sister-in-law, do you know Li Hongzhang?"


    "Yes, in history books." Ye Yuwei replied instinctively.


    "Yes, in the history book, there is a traitor who signed a series of unfair treaties, such as the xinchou treaty." Yu Jiangqing said with a smile.


    But ye Yuwei heard the voice of irony in it.


    She didn''t comment because the history book wasn''t something she couldn''t judge.


    "Do you know that the failure of the war has anything to do with Li Hongzhang? Do you know that in the Treaty of Xin Chou, the original compensation was 300 million taels of silver, because Li Hongzhang was shot by the Japanese, he didn''t want to pay for it, and he changed 300 million taels of silver to 200 million taels of silver alive? You know, the Treaty of Xin Chou should have been signed by the king of Qing Dynasty, but what did Li Hongzhang say? " Yujiangqing has a nice voice.


    But this topic makes Ye Yuwei feel heavy.


    "He said, Lord, you are still young and have a long way to go. Let me sign this treaty." Yu Jiangqing said, looking at Ye Yuwei, "just because he tried his best, even if he was shot, he just reduced the amount of compensation, but in the end, his name was signed on the treaty, so he became a sinner through the ages. He tried hard, but he didn''t succeed, so he could only bear the eternal curse. "


    Ye Yuwei clenched her hands, she probably can understand what Yu Jiangqing wants to say to her, she also probably knows why Yu Jiangqing is still alive.


    "Mr. Yu is too worried. I''m not the one who has the ability to make him Li Hongzhang. He won''t miss your plan for me. You think highly of my position in his heart." Ye Yuwei said, "if this is what Mr. Yu wants to tell me, I think --"


    "Then give me two days, sister-in-law. You are also a smart man. I think you know what I mean? I''m not forced to come to my sister-in-law today. Whether it''s me or Gu Da, we can''t afford to lose these 11 years, not 11 days. But recently Gu DA has been in a mess because of his sister-in-law. Eleven years ago, Cheng Jie killed dozens of our brothers, but now old song is still in his hands. What''s more, he says, "no matter you want to divorce Gu Da or anything, please let it go first. We only have two days."


    Two days?


    Not two months as Gu said?

 Chapter 363

    Therefore, this is what Gu JieXi is planning.


    It took 11 years to avenge his comrades in arms and prevent Cheng Jie from stealing a cent from China.


    So he said that day, "there will be a day." in fact, he said that day when he and Cheng Jie died together.


    So, he gave himself two months as he had said, but because of the accident, it became two days.


    Ye Yuwei slightly droops her eyes, feeling unspeakable in her heart.


    She didn''t know how much that man had on his back until now.


    She always thought that what she saw was real, and what she saw was the omnipotent gujuexi.


    But I don''t know, he is still carrying such blood feud.


    He said that the PLA uncle died long ago.


    He just changed a way, a way of silently carrying the weight to continue to exist.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    "Mr. Yu may have misunderstood. I have nothing to do with him. I don''t think it will delay your plan." Ye Yuwei deepened the two words of the plan, but still tightly clasped his hand.


    Ye Yuwei said, let yujiangqing stop at the side of the road, and then quickly get off the car.


    After watching Ye Yuwei get off the bus, Yu Jiangqing takes a taxi and leaves, but says, "sooner or later, you will become Gu Da''s wife."


    After ye Yuwei got on the bus, she found that her palms were covered with cold sweat.


    So, she was afraid.


    Gu juixi is seeking the skin of a tiger.


    Tiger is Cheng Jie.


    But how could it be that Gu juixi was in a mess because of him?


    What does she have to worry about?


    Maybe, but that''s something Ye Yuwei won''t admit.


    On the way to Xiao Yaojing''s home, ye Yuwei receives a call from Gu JieXi. She didn''t want to answer, but she still gets through.


    "I''ll wait for you in the Civil Affairs Bureau at 10:30 tomorrow morning."


    Gu juixi only gave such a sentence, there became a busy tone.


    When ye Yuwei heard this sentence, which she had been looking forward to for more than two months, she was not happy at all.


    Because the day after tomorrow, it''s time for them and Cheng Jie to fight to the death, so as he said, the day before he was accused to court, he would divorce her.


    Now, the day before he went to die with Cheng Jie, he chose to divorce himself.


    After ye Yuwei arrived at Xiao Yaojing, she didn''t talk much. Instead, she said that she was tired. She was going to divorce Gu juexi tomorrow and had a rest early.


    Xiao Yaojing looks at Ye Yuwei who goes back to her room to sleep. She takes her mobile phone and finds the dialog box of Wen assistant.


    [white and beautiful goblin: what did Gu zhanan do? Why is ye not happy?


    Wen Tao:?


    Wentao: Well, I shouldn''t know.


    White and beautiful goblin: aren''t you his little follower?


    Wen Tao: I really don''t know that. Xiao Yaojing, don''t treat me as a robot cat. Do I know everything?


    White and beautiful goblin: I''ll ask, what''s your temper


    Assistant Wen just arrived at his home and saw Xiao Yaojing''s angry expression package. He was stunned. Instead of getting out of the car, he reached out and pinched his forehead.


    He''s a bit grumpy now, because the data can''t move now, and it''s impossible for the data to reach 30% the day after tomorrow, so he can''t help worrying.


    Assistant Wen took a deep breath and typed again.


    [Wen Tao: sorry, there are some private matters. Why don''t you go and talk to Lu Shao about it? He may know something and just give you an excuse to find him, doesn''t he


    After Wen Tao finished inputting, he seemed to have made up his mind. He pressed send directly, then opened the door and got off.

 Chapter 364

    Xiao Yaojing looks at Wen Zhu''s words.


    It''s very sincere to apologize.


    But what private affairs can make Wen Tao so angry?


    But these are not the key points. The key point seems to be that she has reason to go to Lu Qichuan.


    Xiao Yaojing quickly forgot assistant Wen, and then directly found Lu Qichuan''s phone, and then called in the past.


    Lu Qichuan answered the phone after it rang three times. His voice was still elegant.


    "Yao Jing?"


    "It''s me, it''s me." Xiao Yaojing whines some small shyness and says, "that, Lu Qichuan, I want to ask you something."


    "What''s the matter? You asked Lu Qichuan said with a smile.


    Xiao Yaojing scolds Wen Tao in his heart. Looking at people''s attitude, it''s a world of difference. Lu Qichuan even says that Wen Tao has the best temper.


    He has a big temper.


    "Do you know that ye ye wants to divorce Gu JieXi?" Xiao Yaojing asked in a low voice.


    "You know, haven''t you been doing this for two months?" Lu Qichuan took it for granted, and he also knew that this marriage could not be separated, because Gu Da would never let go.


    "Ye ye said that Gu JieXi will go to divorce her tomorrow." Xiao Yaojing said, but Xiao Yaojing''s voice fell, and he heard the voice of the chair sliding backward. Xiao Yaojing was stunned for a moment, "what''s the matter?"


    "Tomorrow? Gu Da said it himself? " When Lu Qichuan asked this, his body tensed.


    Xiao Yaojing didn''t understand why he was so excited all of a sudden, but he answered, "yes."


    "Yao Jing, I have something to do for the moment. We''ll talk when we come back." Lu Qichuan said, has hung up the phone.


    Xiao Yaojing looks at his mobile phone curiously. It''s really strange.


    When Wen Tao came home, he slapped his forehead at the moment of closing the door. What happened to him? How can Xiao Yaojing find Lu Qichuan?


    It''s crazy.


    Always rational, he made such a wrong decision for the first time.


    Assistant Wen sighed, but forget it. Anyway, Lu Shao will know sooner or later.


    After finishing the call with Xiao Yaojing, Lu Qichuan went to Guyuan.


    When he arrived at Gu Yuan, Gu juixi was chatting with Wen Jie.


    "Young master, Lu Shao is here." Uncle Jin stood at the door and said.


    Gujuexi pause for a moment, but did not look back, "let him go to the study and wait for me for a while."


    Uncle Jin went out, and Gu juixi put out his hand to arrange the quilt for Wenjie, "Mom, I''ll go out for a while."


    Wen Jie reached out and took Gu juixi''s hand. "Are you still resenting your mother''s divorce?"


    Gu juixi held Wenjie''s hand in his backhand. "Mom, divorce is my decision. I don''t hate you. I will never divorce you."


    The more Gu said that, the more Wen Jie felt distressed.


    "I know it''s right for you to think that marriage doesn''t need love, because your grandfather and your father do it all the time." Wen Jie said, looking at his son, "but in addition to love, trust, sincerity, honesty, even company, is also what marriage should be like. You don''t have it, neither does Wei Wei."


    Gu juixi looked down and said nothing.


    "This marriage has long been a success. Not only you, even Weiwei is the same. You always refuse to have a good talk with each other. She doesn''t believe in you and herself. You have been ignoring and suspecting each other, but you forget to communicate. That''s the most important thing. "

 Chapter 365

    Wen Jie''s words were not serious, but they hit Gu''s heart.


    But it''s too late.


    "Mom, I''ll see what Lu Qichuan is doing first." Gu JieXi finally chose to escape.


    Wen Jie sighs as Gu juixi leaves, and then asks Xiao Yuan to take her mobile phone.


    When Gu juixi arrived at the study, Lu Qichuan came over for the first time, but looked at the door again. Then he closed the door and said in a low voice, "Cheng Jie is going to attack Lao Pao, isn''t he?"


    Otherwise, he will not divorce Ye Yuwei.


    Gu juexi''s face has returned to cold, "you can be responsible for ye Yuwei''s safety these two days. I will do other things with LANBO."


    "Gu Da, I''m not an idle person, and I can''t exclude this matter." Lu Qichuan said angrily.


    "So, I give ye Yuwei to you." Gu juixi suddenly opened his mouth.


    All the anger of Lu Qichuan almost disappeared at this moment.


    Lu Qichuan looks at Gu juixi with incredible eyes. Therefore, ye Yuwei is the bottom line of Gu juixi. He excludes himself in order to protect Ye Yuwei at the last moment.


    Because they are comrades in arms and they have the most direct trust.


    So, he gave himself the bottom line.


    Only when ye Yuwei is all right can he fight for his life.


    Who said Gu juixi didn''t love ye Yuwei? He loved that woman.


    It''s just that old time didn''t give him any chance to say it.


    It''s time to choose between life and death.


    This kind of heavy trust almost crushed his last extravagant desire for ye Yuwei.


    Quiet bedroom, originally frowning rest ye Yuwei was surprised by the phone.


    She breathed heavily and had nightmares in her head.


    She reached for her mobile phone and saw the caller ID on it, so she quickly got through, "Mom."


    Wen Jie probably recognized the hazy voice of Ye Yuwei, then gently asked: "is it in the rest, mother disturb you?"


    "No, I just woke up." Ye Yuwei said hastily, "Mom, are you better now?"


    "Much better, but my mother is not at ease and wants to talk to you."


    "Mom," you said Ye Yuwei clever mouth, this is probably the world in addition to Aunt Mao, the only one can let her be gentle.


    "These days, I have been blaming my son, but today, my mother also wants to ask you, do you love him?" Wen Jie smiles and opens her mouth. Her voice is calm and doesn''t put any pressure on Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei clenched her hand, she loved.


    Now, I can''t afford it.


    She knew that Gu juixi was using her; From the time she knew Gu juixi''s plan, she knew that she couldn''t love that man.


    "Before you said you love juexi, I can see it, but what do you think of love? Just being nice to him, right? "


    Wen Jie''s soft voice came from the phone, with a gentle but deep heart.


    "Sooner or later, this kind of love will be exhausted. Mother admits that you have loved juexi. But as a mother, I also want to say a word for my son. Yuwei, you really don''t love juexi as much as you think. You just want to be good to him, but you never think about why he won''t accept you and why he won''t believe in love, do you? "


    Ye Yuwei slightly droops her eyes, but she doesn''t know how to refute.

 Chapter 366

    "Mom, I --" Ye Yuwei whispered, trying to say something.


    "Aunt Mao is right. You always think that if I do something, the other party should know. But even the parents and children can''t do it. Why do you believe that if you do it, juexi can feel it? Did you tell him? Have you asked him what he needs? "


    Wen Jie''s words are like a steel needle, step by step toward the heart.


    It is undeniable that Wen Jie is presenting a bloody reality.


    Her marriage with Gu JieXi and her love are all criticized by these truths.


    "Weiwei, mom, time is running out, but can''t you give each other another chance?"


    "No, mom." Ye Yuwei eagerly opens her mouth, only to find that she is really powerless to refute, "Mom, I --"


    But Wenjie still gently interrupted her words, "Mom doesn''t mean to blame you, but juexi is the only one in the world. Mom loves him, you know? Mom doesn''t want him to miss you. Mom doesn''t trust to give him to others. "


    Ye Yuwei pursed her lips tightly, but she didn''t know how to answer the question.


    After so many things happened, it was impossible for her and Gu to go back to the beginning and start with a correct way.


    Wen Jie didn''t wait for an answer, but she already knew the answer.


    "Well, mom doesn''t mean anything else. Even if you can''t go down with juexi, you are also mom''s daughter." Wen Jie gently smiles to pacify the people over there.


    Ye Yuwei looks up and doesn''t want to let the tears fall, but the tears overflowing her eyes can''t help but draw a trace on her face.


    "Mom, no matter what happens, I''ll be your daughter all my life." Ye Yuwei said seriously that even if Gu JieXi really couldn''t come back, she would take care of his mother instead of Gu JieXi.


    But thinking that Gu juixi really couldn''t come back, she felt that her whole chest was suffocated again.


    Ye Yuwei''s words make Wen Jie uneasy, but Wen Jie is still happy.


    At this time, a country is still sunny early in the day.


    In the seaside castle, there is a white cat walking in the well decorated bedroom.


    The door was opened, and the woman who came in from the outside was dressed in a white servant''s dress, while she went to the woman in white who was standing by the window and drawing.


    "Madame, several elders have come." The maiden Filipino maid said respectfully.


    The woman''s brush slightly, the girl on the canvas is red dress, now fell on the skin between her neck, abnormal eye-catching.


    "Meow --" the walking cat suddenly called out and jumped directly on the woman.


    The woman put down her brush and gently followed the cat''s hair. There was no expression on her calm face. "I know. Let them wait for me in the hall."


    "Yes." With that, the Filipino maid bowed back and left here.


    Women are not others. They are the current helmsman of the Bai family, Bai Ying.


    Her eyebrows and eyes are like Dai, her skin is as white as a girl of 28, and her white dress sets off her beautiful figure. She looks down at the cat in her arms.


    "It''s time to come, after all." Bai Ying said with self mockery, and then left the bedroom.


    The painting on the drawing board was blown up by the wind from the window and finally landed on the ground. The lifelike Ye Yuwei had a bloody mark on her neck.

 Chapter 367

    Bai Ying to the hall, to the people are father''s old subordinates, but also the elders of the base.


    Bai Ying sits down on the master''s seat, with a cold trace between her eyebrows. "How come some uncles have time to come here today?"


    The six elders are all very old. The head of the elder has already turned gray and his face is full of ravines.


    "My niece, in a few days, it will be the death day of boss Bai, who has been dead for more than 20 years." Said the man.


    Bai Ying for the cat in the arms along the hair, slightly drooping eyes cover up what, "and then?"


    "We can all see Cheng Jie''s achievements in these years. Even if he failed once eleven years ago, now he has won Gu juixi and opened up the fat meat market in China. My niece, I believe the will of boss Bai is going to give this country to Cheng Jie. You''ve been hiding it for many years. It''s time to take it out."


    "Cheng Jie?" Bai Ying sneered and leaned on the back of her chair, looking at several respected elders, "how come you can''t wait to let the elders be lobbyists if you take down a gujuxi?"


    "My niece, you can''t say that." Another elder also said, "when your daughter was taken away, Cheng Jie helped you find her back. Later Ye Shu rebelled and Cheng Jie supported her. This matter has nothing to do with you. Although Cheng Jie is the adopted son of boss Bai, he has done his best for your Bai family. Boss Bai has personally brought down this river and mountain. We all know that even Cheng Jie accepted everything from the base, We old people are still loyal to boss Bai and the Bai family, but after so many years, we should give Cheng Jie an identity, right? "


    Bai Ying listens quietly. When the man finishes, she says, "Uncle Tom, you''re watching me grow up. Do you think I''m deliberately denying Cheng Jie the right?"


    Bai Ying finished, several elders looked at each other, with consideration in mind.


    "Isn''t elder Bai''s will Cheng Jie?" One man made a guess.


    Bai Ying smiles but says nothing.


    It''s Cheng Jie, of course.


    But this base has been doing evil for too many years. Her father''s hands have been covered with blood. How can it be put into Cheng Jie''s hands again to bring evil, tragedy and crime into Ye Shu''s country?


    The number of leaves is not allowed, nor will she.


    The mistake is that Cheng Jie moved China''s mind.


    "Uncles and uncles, as you know, Cheng Jie has devoted himself to the Bai family these years. At this time, you will not agree with what I really do to Cheng Jie, will you? I still have this self-knowledge, so why worry about what I do to Cheng Jie? What''s more, I''m a woman, and the number of leaves is gone. I have nothing but your uncles and uncles to support me, don''t I? " Bai Ying light mouth, voice with desolation, "if not you uncle read in my father''s face, here how can I have a foothold in Bai Ying?"


    "It''s not right for niece Shi to say that. You''re the daughter of boss Bai. It''s all yours. It''s just that the will has been delayed for so many years. Whether it''s Cheng Jie or not, you''ll take it out and even give Cheng Jie an account. I think it''s better to be on the day of boss Bai''s death." Sitting at the end of the row, looking at the younger men, he said.


    Bai Ying droops her eyes again. The day of her father''s death has not lasted for a few days.

 Chapter 368

    Can Gu juixi bring down Cheng Jie''s business empire?


    Bai Ying is not sure about this.


    Once the will is announced, the people in the base will listen to Cheng Jie.


    At that time, if he wanted to bring him down again, it would not be Gu Jue Xi''s ability.


    Bai Ying looked up, still with a smile, "since the uncles said so, it''s better to announce it on the day of my father''s death."


    Several elders got the answers they wanted and left with satisfaction.


    Because of the strength of Bai Ying, the cat jumped from Bai Ying''s leg with a scream.


    "Ma''am, the young master''s call." The Filipino maid hands the mobile phone to Bai Ying.


    Bai Ying takes a deep breath, then reaches for her mobile phone and says, "Cheng Jie, starting so fast, what are you worried about?"


    "Sister Ying, you have been hiding the will for more than 20 years. If I don''t, will you take it out?" Cheng Jie said with pride.


    "Well, let''s see if you have the ability to take over everything of my Bai family." Bai Ying said, bang hang up the phone, and then lost on the ground.


    Bai Ying sits on the stool and holds her hand tightly on the table.


    Ye Shu''s life and death are unknown, and Gu juixi has no data to convict Cheng Jie.


    But Cheng Jie has already killed him.


    Bai Ying knows that even if she gives up her will, Cheng Jie will not let them go.


    If Gu JieXi fails, who will protect her daughter?


    When ye Yuwei arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau, Gu juixi was already waiting there.


    Assistant Wen stands beside Gu juixi and looks at Ye Yuwei with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei nodded to the assistant Wen, saying hello.


    But without looking at her, Gu turned and entered the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Ye Yuwei wanted to say something, but Gu juixi''s cold face really made her unable to say anything.


    Ye Yuwei follows him. Three years ago, two people were sitting here. Three years later, they are still sitting.


    Three years ago, he looked like this. Three years later, he still looks like this.


    It''s just that she went from cheering to looking like him.


    The staff is an old woman in her fifties. They don''t have the situation that they are crazy about the handsome men in idol dramas. They just throw two forms out and let them fill in.


    "You young people really think that you can buy the small books of the Civil Affairs Bureau at a low cost, don''t you? Fill in the form quickly." Aunt with their dissatisfaction, bad tone said.


    Ye Yuwei looks down at the information form above, reaches for the signature pen on the counter, and then begins to fill in the form seriously.


    Gu JieXi still filled in quickly, as if he didn''t care about these things.


    Just like when he got married, he was also so fast.


    Ye Yuwei was a little depressed until she finished writing her name.


    Liberation or something.


    She can''t tell.


    After ye Yuwei finished writing, she respectfully handed back the form.


    After reading it, aunt stretched out her hand directly, "marriage certificate, household register, ID card."


    Ye Yuwei, who was taking her ID card, paused for a moment and looked up at her mother in an incredible way: "knot, marriage certificate?"


    What ye Yuwei didn''t know, Gu juixi naturally didn''t know.


    So, as it should be, two people were blasted out by the aunt.


    Wen assistant see two people come out, hurried to welcome up, "president."


    Gu JieXi just gave a faint reply, but the Wen assistant who had been with the president for so long felt inexplicably that the president seemed to be a little happy at the moment.

 Chapter 369

    But ye Yuwei is not happy.


    So, what''s going on?


    Assistant Wen looks at them curiously.


    Maybe it''s because there are too many gaps, so when ye Yuwei saw Wen assistant, she was angry. "Wen assistant didn''t know to remind me that divorce still needs a marriage certificate?"


    Assistant to Wen


    What does he know?


    He doesn''t know anything!


    Why can you stand outside and be thrown?


    But listen to so say, should not leave.


    It''s no wonder that the chief executive is always happy.


    "Madam, I really don''t understand that. After all, I''ve never been married." Assistant Wen opened his mouth and explained.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly reacts to something, frowns slightly, and then says: "sorry."


    Assistant Wen won''t care. After all, it''s the wife who has insisted on it for so long, but now, anyone will be angry because of the delay of the marriage certificate.


    "Then I''ll go back and get the marriage certificate." Ye Yuwei said directly, it''s still time to go back and get a marriage certificate.


    Gu juixi''s face was a little ugly. "I don''t want money for my time? I don''t have so much time for you to do this all the time. "


    Ye Yuwei was picked up by Gu JieXi and watched Gu JieXi turn and get into the car.


    Assistant Wen laughed more and more awkwardly. Just as he was about to say something, he heard Gu juixi''s words: "I''m not leaving yet. I''m going to find someone to get married, and then I know how to get a marriage certificate for divorce?"


    Assistant to Wen


    Ye Yuwei


    This mouth, how to beat so much?


    "Ma''am, that --"


    Ye Yuwei takes a deep breath, let him go first, otherwise the poisonous man doesn''t know what to say.


    In fact, Gu JieXi was in a hurry.


    This can be seen by the assistant.


    It''s like he''s afraid that ye Yuwei will really get the marriage certificate.


    It seems that he found a reason for himself, so he was so eager to go.


    After ye Yuwei went back, Xiao Yaojing specially asked for leave today, waiting for her.


    See ye Yuwei come in, then hurried past, "how, divorced?"


    "I didn''t bring a marriage certificate. No one told me that I need to bring a marriage certificate for divorce?" Ye Yuwei said angrily as she changed her shoes, and then looked up at Xiao Yaojing: "do you know this?"


    "I, I''m not married. How do I know?" Xiao Yaojing originally wanted to blame Ye Yuwei''s words. After hearing this question, she resolutely changed what she had said.


    "How can you say the same thing to assistant Wen?" Ye Yuwei said, looking for her marriage certificate.


    Xiao Yaojing followed her directly, "who do you think I am like? How can I be the same as the one who helped the tyrant? "


    "Don''t say that about Wen assistant. Wen assistant is really good." Ye Yuwei says, and finds a small box in her suitcase. Then there is her marriage certificate with Gu juexi in it. Ye Yuwei reaches out and opens it. She laughs very silly, but the man around her doesn''t even have a perfunctory smile.


    "Still see, what good-looking, still reluctant to him?" Xiao Yaojing stood behind her and sneered directly.


    Ye Yuwei closes the marriage certificate and holds it in her hand. "Suddenly, a word comes to her mind."


    "What?" Xiao Yaojing watched Ye Yuwei get up and put her marriage certificate in her bag.


    "In this world, there is no quiet time, just because someone is carrying a heavy load for you. Gu JieXi is such a person." Ye Yuwei looks at Xiao Yaojing and says, maybe it''s because Xiao Yaojing''s sentence of aiding tyranny makes her want to say a word for Gu JieXi.

 Chapter 370

    Xiao Yaojing misunderstood the meaning of Ye Yuwei and asked directly, "do you still like that scum man, and have never thought of divorcing him?"


    Xiao Yaojing''s excitement made Ye Yuwei frown. "I didn''t mean that, I just --" Ye Yuwei thought. It''s a big matter, and she can''t figure it out now, so she stopped saying, "anyway, I must divorce Gu juixi, you don''t have to worry."


    "That''s the best way." Xiao Yaojing gave a cold hum.


    Ye Yuwei finds the marriage certificate, but Gu juixi doesn''t seem to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with him now.


    When he finally left, it was as if he would waste his money.


    After Gu went back, instead of going to the company, he went home.


    There are some things that he has to solve before he leaves.


    As for the divorce, if he can''t come back, the marriage will be invalid.


    If he could come back, why would he divorce her?


    It''s not sick.


    When Gu juixi arrived at the old lady''s room, she still scolded him for his unfiliality.


    Gu didn''t care either. He just put his papers and a ticket on the old lady''s bed.


    The old lady looked down and said, "what do you mean?"


    "I have nothing to do with taking care of my family any more. Besides, it''s time for you to leave my home. My mother will not go back. If you want, you can go and live with your son." Gu''s voice was not light or heavy, but his expression was very clear.


    Listening, the old lady shook her hand and said incredulously, "don''t you even want grandma?"


    "Mrs. Gu, I can''t afford a grandmother like you. My mother can''t afford a mother-in-law like you. You look after your family. Ye Yuwei can''t get up. My mother and I can''t get up either. So please leave my house. " Gu''s voice is still not light or heavy.


    It was Gu juixi''s "old lady Gu" that made the old lady sit down on the bed, pointing at Gu juixi and unable to say a word.


    "Some words that we don''t want to say are too bad, don''t mean they don''t exist." Gu juixi pulled over the stool and sat down opposite the old lady. "Today I also want to have a good talk with you."


    The old lady was shaking her hands. She didn''t know what to say.


    "We don''t mention Ye Yuwei today, because to her, you have already lost the qualification of an elder. Looking back at what you''ve done in the past few days, is there something that an elder should have? You''ve done everything a shrew can do to abuse, insult and hit people. " Gu juixi''s voice was not loud, but every sentence carried a steel needle.


    The old lady looked at Gu juixi strangely.


    "What do you want to say, I am unfilial, am I?" Gu juixi said, putting the statement of breaking away from Gu''s family in the hands of the old lady, "I have nothing to do with you."


    There was panic in the old lady''s confused eyes.


    But Gu juixi didn''t seem to notice anything. He continued to say, "don''t talk about ye Yuwei, just my mother. My mother has been married to your family for so many years. When she is not in good health, do you care once? In addition to blaming her for being sick every day, when my mother changed her liver, you took your servant to go on holiday in the United States. In the past few years when my mother went back to take care of her illness, how many times have you said that my mother''s disease would only drag Gu Tianmu down? "


    Gu juixi''s voice was not very loud, but it expressed the unbearable desolation and irony.

 Chapter 371

    The old lady moved her lips, but she couldn''t say a word.


    "Even now, my mother is seriously ill, you don''t want to care about her, but with blame let her fly to B city when she is seriously ill, even if my mother entered the door, you give not care, or blame." Gu said and suddenly laughed.


    Gu juixi seldom has the mood of leakage, because his growth environment is like this.


    But now he smiles, ironically.


    "Ye Yuwei is right. It''s a disgusting place." Gu juixi said and stood up directly, "so old lady Gu, please leave, or let Gu Tianmu marry you a healthy daughter-in-law who is satisfied with you, and give you a obedient grandson who can abuse and insult you. That''s what you want."


    Gu seldom said so much at one go, but he said it. Seeing the old man pouting on the bed, Gu just calmly called Dr. Qiu in, and then turned away regardless of the old lady''s hand.


    "That''s right." When Gu juixi came to the door, he seemed to feel that what he had just said was not enough. He added: "Bai Yuyan, who you like, robbed Ye Yuwei''s identity at that time. What''s more, because of the economic crisis of her former fiance, she withdrew her marriage. Today, if I have nothing, your favorite Bai Yuyan will not look at me. This is the person you like. "


    Gu juixi finished, the old lady turned her eyes and fainted.


    Dr. Qiu


    When Gu turned to go out, uncle Jin was at the door.


    "Old lady Gu wakes up and sends her away." With that, Gu juixi strode out of here.


    Uncle Jin stood at the door, looking at the old lady who was so angry that she fainted. Finally, he could only sigh.


    The young master is really angry this time.


    This is really serious.


    But Uncle Jin knows better that the young master is still a filial child. If the old lady didn''t cheat others too much, the young master would not have said these words.


    After Gu juixi went out, Bai Yuyan just stood at the door.


    Bai Yuyan doesn''t know what she heard, or for other reasons. Now she looks at Gu juixi with obvious tension and caution.


    "Gu, brother Gu"


    Gu juixi looked at Bai Yuyan with gloomy eyes, "go by yourself, or do I let people drive you away?"


    Now he is the only one who can get rid of the old lady.


    Mom can''t be such an unfilial person.


    Then let him come.


    Now he is the only one who can drive away Bai Yuyan.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t have that ability.


    Then let him come.


    Bai Yuyan pursed her lips, as if to say something else.


    But Gu juixi''s eyes went by and let Bai Yuyan swallow his words.


    "Uncle Jin, send Miss Bai away." Gu juixi didn''t talk much with Bai Yuyan, then he said directly.


    "Brother Gu, can''t you drive me away like this?" Bai Yuyan thought of her uncle and said with her neck.


    There is no lack of threat in it.


    Gu juixi looks at Bai Yuyan and doesn''t mention it. Now that Bai Yuyan has mentioned it, don''t blame him for his bad words.


    "Go back and tell Cheng Jie not to deceive people too much." Gu juixi said in a deep voice, "otherwise, I''d rather die in the end."


    Bai Yuyan listens to Gu JieXi''s cruel words, and her fear is more and more intense.


    Therefore, she did not dare to say more, but subconsciously stepped back.


    This is not the same as what my uncle and she said.

 Chapter 372

    After Bai Yuyan left, the house seemed to be empty for a while, and Gu JieXi looked around.


    Before, he didn''t come back many times, but every time ye Yuwei was excited.


    He didn''t know it before, but now he knows it, and now it has become his extravagance.


    "President, chief, call." Assistant Wen stands at the side of the steps. After Bai Yuyan leaves, she goes upstairs and gives her mobile phone to Gu JieXi.


    Gu looked down, then reached for his mobile phone and turned to the study.


    "Gu juixi, what are you doing?" On the other side of the phone, there was a man''s angry voice.


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Don''t be proud of me, you son." The chief was still furious. "OK, I begged for everything, but you didn''t want to stay. This is the idea. Now you want to go to the meeting alone? Do you know what Cheng Jie is


    "It really has nothing to do with you." Gu''s voice is still indifferent. In order to make him stay, the old chief said everything, even kicked him and locked him up, but he couldn''t change his decision.


    After Gu juixi finished speaking, the people over there were quiet. After a while, they said, "I thought you let go. I should have thought that you must take revenge. How can you give up such a big revenge?"


    "What are you going to say?" Gu said with impatience.


    "I personally lead the team to support you." The old chief said in a deep voice.


    "It''s really unnecessary. Our well water doesn''t break into the river water. It''s a personal grudge between Cheng Jie and me. Old chief, you''re old enough to stop." Gu juixi said lightly.


    "Gu juixi, who do you think is old?" The old chief spoke in a rage.


    "Say you." Gu JieXi was not afraid at all. It''s not so easy for him to be a person who his own grandmother would hate and an old chief?


    The old chief walked back and forth in anger, but he had nothing to do.


    "Gu juixi, I tell you, sooner or later, I''ll crack your mouth." Lao Shou shouts when he grows up.


    "You''ve been saying that for more than ten years, and I''m still fine. Chief, if you say anything about support, you can stop. No, it''s my personal grudge. " Gu said in a deep voice.


    "Or because of the rumors in the army before you retired?" The old chief suddenly spoke in a deep voice, saying that he clearly knew the curse Gu had carried over the years, but what he could do was to forbid them to speak openly, but there was no way to stop them from saying something behind their backs.


    Gu juixi heard the old chief''s words, subconsciously clenched his hands, his body also followed tight for a few minutes, and then said: "that place has nothing to do with me."


    "The commander wants you back." The old chief finally got to the point.


    Gu juixi sat down behind the desk, leaned back on the back of the chair and gently lit the arm of the chair, "I don''t know."


    "Gu juixi, are you going to piss me off?" It can be heard that the men over there have already started to run away, and they are very angry by Gu juixi''s tone.


    Gu looked at the ceiling and counted the time.


    "Gu juixi, your pride will hurt you sooner or later." The old chief said in an angry voice, "the commander never takes the initiative to ask for help. You are the first one."


    Sooner or later?


    It''s done, isn''t it?


    Ye Yuwei won''t come back again, isn''t it?

 Chapter 373

    "Old chief, I really have something to ask you." Gu juixi suddenly sat upright and said seriously.


    "You''ll ask me, too. It''s amazing." The old chief snorted and laughed.


    "The number of leaves." Gu said in a deep voice.


    "The number of leaves?" After a pause, the old chief thought of this man, "who was the informer of the Cheng Jie case?"


    "Yes, that''s him." Gu juixi said, as if making a decision, "he is still alive, but in Cheng Jie''s hands, I hope you can help me find him. If I can''t come back tomorrow, you can help me clear all his records."


    "Clear his record?" The old chief pause, "what do you mean?"


    "Literally, all my brothers died in Cheng Jie''s hands. I only wanted Cheng Jie''s life. So, if you really feel that you didn''t do anything for me in those years, please do me a favor. " Gu said in a deep voice.


    The people over there were quiet for a while again, and then they said, "Ye Shu, it''s your wife''s father."


    Gu did not speak.


    The chief is not a fool, so he soon understood the problem.


    "Gu juixi, are your principles gone in front of your wife?" The old chief sneered.


    Gu juixi droops his eyes slightly, and green veins appear on the back of his hand. No matter what, ye Shu and Bai Ying take great pains for ye Yuwei. There is no doubt that they love ye Yuwei. If he can''t come back, at least Ye Shu can accompany her and let her rely on her.


    The old chief didn''t say anything in the end, but Gu knew that the old chief agreed.


    Gu juixi hangs up and receives a message from Yu Jiangqing. Cheng Jie has asked Mike to inform him that he will be there at 10:30 tomorrow morning. He can only hold on until 12:00 at most.


    In other words, if the capital utilization rate of Boshen group is less than 30% before 12 o''clock, Boshen group will not be frozen by the international securities regulatory bureau.


    There was no expression on Gu juixi''s face. He just looked at the news from Yu Jiangqing.


    In front of the notebook, there are lines of words flashing.


    [smlie: Cheng Jie is staring at you these two days.


    Smlie: and ye Shu hasn''t got any news so far.


    Smlie: so far, the data is far from enough for the international securities regulatory bureau to block Boshen group.


    Smlie: I''m always messing up all our plans


    Gu JieXi slowly opened his eyes and looked at the flashing page again.


    [smlie: we can only choose the latter when we kill Lao Pao or fight against him.


    Fox: last time I wrote a will, it was 12 years ago


    After Gu JieXi sent a message, there was no further message.


    Gu juixi had a new will on hand. The will he had just written was no longer the blank one 12 years ago.


    Among them are two divorce certificates that he asked assistant Wen to go through the back door just now.


    What ye Yuwei always wanted, a divorce certificate.


    [smlie: if one person is full, the whole family is not hungry. There is nothing to write about.


    Smlie: Gu Da, what do you do if that person is really Ye Shu?


    Smlie: I have to know that.


    Fox: No.


    Smlie: what?


    Fox: nothing.


    Smlie: if possible, I''d like to kill Lao bang


    What if you shoot the old man?


    They have no way back.


    But ye Yuwei, he is most worried about, is still her.

 Chapter 374

    When assistant Wen came in, Gu JieXi was still sitting there, but the computer in front of him was closed.


    "Wentao." Gu juixi said and handed a document in front of him to Wen assistant, "give this to Ye Yuwei the day after tomorrow."


    Assistant Wen was stunned for a moment and quickly took over, "president, I --"


    "You don''t need to go. Gu still needs you." Gu juixi said and got up.


    At the moment, assistant Wen felt that he was in a panic, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "The financial problems of Boshen group, if necessary, destroy Gu, also want to pull Boshen group into the water." Gu said in a deep voice.


    Assistant Wen nodded to show that he knew.


    "President, actually, madam''s side --"


    Assistant Wen always thinks that his wife is not the kind of unreasonable person. As long as the president is willing to explain, his wife will understand.


    "Go back first." Gu juixi said, waving his hand, let assistant Wen leave first.


    What else did assistant Wen want to say? At last, she sighed and turned to leave here.


    This evening, the torrential rain that did not go far returned.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t fall asleep for a long time. She didn''t know if she was upset by the rainstorm outside.


    Xiao Yaojing has gone to sleep. Ye Yuwei carefully gets up and goes outside. She doesn''t turn on the light and sits on the sofa thinking about Yu Jiangqing.


    In fact, things in recent years can be easily connected.


    After connecting, there was an obvious result: Gu juixi took advantage of her.


    Fox is Gu juixi. Fox uses her hand to destroy yusha''er and win an opportunity for yujiangqing in front of Cheng Jie.


    Gu juixi must not know that using is more hurtful than not loving.


    No matter what he is for, he should not use himself like this.


    This is the reason why she can''t forgive Gu JieXi.


    "Boom"


    Thunder broke out, and lightning lit up the dark room a second before.


    Ye Yuwei always keeps the original posture and looks at the heavy rain outside the window.


    When ye Yuwei is in a daze, the mobile phone in front of her suddenly lights up.


    Ye Yuwei took a look, and then reached for it. The news on it made her stupefied.


    Come down


    The sender of the message is a string of numbers, a string of numbers that she thought she could forget after deleting her name. Unexpectedly, when she saw that string of numbers, she could think of that person.


    This is a string of numbers printed in her mind, which can''t be removed.


    Ye Yuwei takes the mobile phone and gets up to go out.


    It''s raining harder outside than she felt in her room.


    Ye Yuwei pushes the door downstairs, and Gu''s car is at the door of the unit. After ye Yuwei opens the door, Gu gets out of the car.


    He didn''t take an umbrella. The heavy rain soon soaked him.


    Ye Yuwei stands under the eaves of the unit door, a small amount of rain hit her, accompanied by some cool wind.


    Gu juixi stopped a step in front of her.


    This time, he was in the rain and she was under the eaves.


    There was no one else around him, but it was no longer the place she wanted to go.


    Ye Yuwei gently leaned against the door and looked at the man in front of her. Even in the rainstorm, she was not as embarrassed as she was.


    Gu juixi is much taller than ye Yuwei. At this moment, he is looking down at Ye Yuwei and her pale face.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Yuwei leaned against the door and spoke faintly.


    Just like he was.


    Ye Yuwei''s attitude makes Gu juixi frown, but he rarely gets angry. Gu juixi''s eyes fall on Ye Yuwei''s belly and keeps watching.


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment and subconsciously stands up straight.

 Chapter 375

    Gu juixi stretched out his hand, but ye Yuwei directly stepped back.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Yuwei said with precaution.


    Gu''s hand fell in the air, and the rain hit his slender fingers.


    His hand, with a clear bone, is irresistible to all hands.


    Gu juixi''s slender fingers slowly gathered up, and finally he took them back, "I want to see him."


    Gu juixi''s voice is not big, almost covered by the sound of heavy rain, but ye Yuwei still heard it.


    But can''t love, she can''t love this man.


    Ye Yuwei pinched her palm and looked up at Gu juixi, "Gu juixi, I want to ask you a question."


    Gu juixi put his hand back in his pocket. It was just a slightly raised arc, telling others that he didn''t look so natural.


    "Well?"


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath, then looked up to his eyes, "fox, are you?"


    When ye Yuwei finishes speaking, a flash of lightning lights up Gu juixi''s expressionless face, but it also lights up Ye Yuwei''s firm face of "seeking an answer.".


    Even if you know the answer, ye Yuwei still wants to hear his own answer.


    Gu juixi didn''t speak. He just frowned when the thunder sounded.


    But ye Yuwei smiles, only with irony.


    Ye Yuwei saw that Gu juixi didn''t speak all the time, so she opened her mouth for him. "Since I asked you for divorce, you have been planning to use yusha''er to help yujiangqing get Cheng Jie''s trust, and just in time, I have become a tool for you to deal with yusha''er, right?"


    Gu juixi''s brow frowned more and more.


    "So, it''s not that you don''t want to divorce me at all, but that I can help you deal with yusha''er, and even not be suspected by Cheng Jie." Ye Yuwei wants to be close to Gu juixi word by word.


    However, Gu juixi took a step forward to stop Ye Yuwei from walking out of the eaves, so that she could stand under the eaves and not be watered by the heavy rain.


    Ye Yuwei can only stop because of Gu juixi''s sudden approach.


    It''s just that they''re closer.


    "Yujiangqing, still alive." This sentence is no longer a question, but a fact.


    Ye Yuwei said, laughing, but suddenly cried, tears fell on her face, fused with the raindrops blown to her face by the wind, and then slowly fell.


    "I''m going to take back the net. Your revenge is coming. I have no use value. Gu juixi, what else can I use to make you refuse to let me go up to now? " Ye Yuwei, word by word, seems to be asking him and himself.


    Gu juixi raised her hand slightly, trying to wipe away the tears from her eyes.


    Ye Yuwei subconsciously took a step back, "even if I forced you to marry me then, now, is your revenge not enough?" Ye Yuwei goes back to the door and looks at the man in front of her.


    Gu juixi took back his raised hand again.


    But never spoke.


    "Gu juixi, it''s more excessive to use than not to love." Ye Yuwei said every word to him.


    The heavy rain continued, and Gu opened his mouth. There was rain on his lips, but he never explained a word.


    "Ye Yuwei, how do you know that I saved you?" Gu juixi asked suddenly.


    This is the main reason for his coming.


    He wanted to know the answer that had puzzled him for a long time.


    Ye Yuwei was stunned when she heard his question, because she didn''t know why Gu juixi suddenly asked this question.


    Are you afraid that you cheated his mother with this excuse?


    "Maybe I''m blind." Ye Yuwei smiles, but with irony, "Gu juixi, you have your life, I have my way, let me go, I also let you go?"


    Ye Yuwei said, has turned into the door.


    The door of the unit is closed slowly.


    This time, she''s inside, he''s outside.

 Chapter 376

    It''s light and the shower is over.


    When Xiao Yaojing came out, ye Yuwei was sitting on the sofa outside in a daze.


    "You didn''t sleep all night?" Xiao Yaojing sat down beside her and reached for her hand, only to find that her clothes were still wet. "Are you out?"


    Ye Yuwei suddenly regained her mind and looked at Xiao Yaojing beside her. She was stunned for a moment and then said, "go to the balcony and collect some clothes. Now I''m going to change them."


    Xiao Yaojing looked at the person who got up and went back to the room in a hurry, and his brow became more and more severe.


    Gu group.


    Wen assistant, who didn''t go home all night, is still staring at the slow data on the computer.


    The war started this morning, but the data are still snail like.


    Assistant Wen is looking at the data and the time in the lower right corner of the computer. It''s 9:30 a.m. and it''s almost impossible to reach 30% by 12:00.


    While assistant Wen was thinking, Gu JieXi''s phone call had already come.


    "At 11 o''clock at noon, Gu group was destroyed and all the funds of Boshen group were smashed in." At the moment, Gu JieXi is still downstairs of Xiao Yaojing. After making this call, he ended the call, turned off the phone, left his mobile phone aside and started the car.


    Assistant Wen was stunned, listening to the busy tone on the other side of the phone.


    Therefore, the president still has to go to this step and destroy the castle he built himself.


    Country house.


    Yu Jiangqing is sitting on the sofa listening to the keyboard in her ear and shaking her mobile phone.


    From the time he entered here, he knew that this was Cheng Jie''s base in China.


    The old fox really concealed that he had built such a base for a long time.


    It''s ten thirty in the morning.


    Cheng Jie asked people to bring song he with his face covered with blood. Yu Jiangqing didn''t even lift her eyelids.


    Cheng Jie waves his hand, and the people holding song Helian directly throw him on the ground.


    "Cheng Jie, you have to die. Yujiangqing, you traitor, scum. " Song Helian cried out, "Gu Da is determined to avenge you, but you collude with them to frame Gu da. Yu Jiangqing, I will never let you go as a ghost in my next life. "


    "I haven''t lived all my life. Do you still want to do things in the next life?" Yu Jiangqing said faintly. She put away her mobile phone and looked at Song Helian with bloody face. "Lao Pao, do you know why Gu Da said you were the stupidest in those years?"


    Yu Jiangqing said, people have got up, slowly walked to song Helian''s side, and then squatted down, but song Helian vomited a mouthful of blood on his face.


    Yujiangqing closed her eyes and waited until he finished vomiting to take the tissue from Mike. She slowly wiped it clean, but she was not angry.


    "When I was arrested and beaten to death, you were still your leader. He has become the president of the group, and Lao Lu has become a famous lawyer. Do you talk about conscience with me?" Yu Jiangqing said, directly put out his hand to hold the wound on song he''s face, "you such a fool and I talk about conscience, you also deserve?"


    Yujiangqing was actually angry. Originally, their plans could be carried out slowly and surely, but they were all destroyed in the hands of the reckless song Helian.


    So at this moment, he also really poisoned song Helian, making song Helian''s face twisted because of the pain.


    Yu Jiangqing looks at Song Helian''s twisted face and throws him aside. She takes the handkerchief from Mike again and wipes the blood on her hand.

 Chapter 377

    Now he has no way to contact Gu juixi. Even before he entered here, he left the chip outside in order to avoid ultraviolet rays.


    So now they can only hope that they can have the same tacit understanding as they did more than a decade ago.


    Now, the only thing he can do is delay.


    Take time to save song Helian''s life.


    They have lost so much that they can''t compensate one person for it.


    Song Helian twisted his face because of pain, but he never changed his hate eyes.


    Cheng Jie looked at it not far away, just like watching a play.


    Cheng Jie looks at it and signals that Mike has lost a gun to Yu Jiangqing.


    Yu Jiangqing squinted slightly, but did not pick up the pistol at the first time.


    "Mr. Cheng, what does that mean?" Yu Jiangqing said, people have got up, still holding a handkerchief to wipe their hands, and then dropped on the ground.


    "Mr. Yu knows that what we are afraid of most is the kindness of women. I can give Mr. Yu money and rights, but Mr. Yu also wants me to see your determination, right?" Cheng Jie sat on the sofa and said with a smile.


    At this time, on the highway leading to the suburbs, Gu JieXi even had more cars.


    "What''s the difference?" Gu juixi asked in a deep voice.


    "25.7 percent." Assistant Wen said nervously on the phone, still in the office, staring at the data on the computer.


    He knew that the matter was imminent. Once the international securities regulatory bureau accepted the case, Cheng Jie''s business empire would be completely ended, which would be tantamount to cutting off all Cheng Jie''s support in the Bai family.


    However, this data can''t move at all.


    Assistant Wen looks at the snail like moving speed, and an idea appears in his mind, looking for ye Yuwei.


    She''s a math genius and a banker, and she''s good at these things.


    If ye Yuwei is willing to do it, maybe the data can go faster.


    But with the president¡ª¡ª


    Assistant Wen looks at the passing of time and holds his hand tightly. At this time, he goes to find his wife. The president knows that he can get rid of him directly, but if he doesn''t go now, maybe song Helian''s life will be lost.


    When the assistant Wen is struggling, the data suddenly stops.


    Assistant Wen felt that his whole life was not good.


    ¡°Amy£¬Amy¡£¡± Assistant Wen shouts out. After the secretary comes in, he asks, "why is the progress of the diamond project stopped?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll ask." The Secretary said and went out in a hurry.


    Assistant Wen sat down on the chair, but called Gu JieXi for the first time.


    Just at the moment when Wen assistant picked up the phone, he finally chose Ye Yuwei''s phone. This time, even if the president wanted Ko himself, he recognized it.


    Ye Yuwei is curious about receiving a call from Wen assistant.


    But when the assistant explained his intention, ye Yuwei was stunned.


    "If the rated data can not be reached before noon today, it means that the president will not be able to overthrow Boshen group at all. At that time, not only the life of leader song will be lost, but even the president''s plans for these years will fail." Assistant Wen said sincerely, "now I can''t think of who else I can go to except my wife."


    "The diamond project has started. Why did it stop suddenly?" Ye Yuwei''s first concern is this issue.


    "I don''t know the reason yet, but I don''t rule out what Bai Yuyan did here. She is Cheng Jie''s niece." Assistant Wen said seriously again.


    Bai Yuyan, it''s Bai Yuyan again.

 Chapter 378

    "Wentao, what''s wrong with you? Do you want to find ye for everything?" Xiao Yaojing grabs the mobile phone and retorts directly.


    Wen Tao didn''t expect that Xiao Yaojing didn''t go to work at this time, so when Xiao Yaojing yelled, Wen Tao felt guilty.


    "Goblin, this is not the time to joke." Although Ye Yuwei doesn''t want to get involved with Gu juixi, she can''t ignore it.


    Ye Yuwei said, has taken back the phone, "I''ll be there in a moment."


    "Ye Yuwei, can''t you forget Gu juixi?" Xiao Yaojing asked in an angry voice.


    Ye Yuwei took the clothes and took Xiao Yaojing out directly. "I''ll explain to you on the way. I promise I won''t have any contact with Gu juexi, but if I ignore this matter, then I''ll be no different from a traitor."


    "Traitors? Isn''t that exaggeration? " Xiao Yaojing is led downstairs by Ye Yuwei, obviously not believing it.


    "Maybe more than that."


    When ye Yuwei takes Xiao Yaojing downstairs, Lu Qichuan''s car has just arrived.


    Ye Yuwei directly opened the door and pushed Xiao Yaojing into the car. Then she got on the car by herself. "Brother Lu, go to Gu''s group."


    Lu Qichuan was stunned and didn''t start the car immediately.


    "Yu Wei, this is Gu Da"


    "The capital data of Boshen group is not moving." Ye Yuwei spoke in a deep voice.


    Lu Qichuan did not say anything, but quickly started the car.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Xiao Yaojing frowned and asked.


    Ye Yuwei remembers that Yu Jiangqing told her that it would be two days, and today is the day he said.


    Ye Yuwei''s heart beats like thunder. She always feels that something is really going to happen this time.


    Country house.


    Yu Jiangqing sat on the sofa, still playing with the pistol Cheng Jie gave him.


    Song Helian on the ground has long been on the verge of death. Maybe after a while, he won''t need Yu Jiangqing to shoot him. Song Helian will be killed.


    Bai Yuyan comes down from the upstairs with pride and goes to Cheng Jie. Then she smiles and says, "uncle, I have just stopped the diamond project of Boshen group."


    Bai Yuyan finish, jade river Qing play pistol hand suddenly, but soon returned to normal, as if completely did not hear the general.


    Cheng Jiexiao''s complacency makes Bai Yuyan sit down beside him.


    "Mr. Yu, what are you hesitating about?" Cheng Jie said with a smile.


    Yu Jiangqing put away the pistol, leaned on the sofa and looked at Bai Yuyan, and then quickly set her eyes on Cheng Jie, "which one is Mr. Cheng playing?"


    "I have to guard against Gu juixi." Cheng Jie said with a smile, "what about Mr. Yu?"


    Yu Jiangqing smiles more and more elegantly. "No wonder Miss Bai enters the family to force Ye Yuwei away. After all, Mr. Cheng is afraid of Ye''s family."


    "Mr. Yu has worked with Gu JieXi for many years. I should know him very well. If I take him lightly, I will be cruel to myself." Cheng Jie said with a smile, "how can a person like Gu JieXi give up his mission so easily, but if he doesn''t, how can I bite him back."


    "Mr. Cheng is good at catching cicadas with a mantis. It''s no wonder that Mr. Cheng can make Boshen group bigger to the present level and force away Ye Yuwei, the only one who can help Gu JieXi keep his data stable. Even if Gu JieXi wants to do something about the data, I''m afraid it''s too late." Yu Jiangqing said, but in her heart she was angry. When things got to this point, they were completely surprised.

 Chapter 379

    Cheng Jie is still proud with a smile, "fighting with Gu juixi is cruel to himself, isn''t it?" Cheng Jie said and motioned to Yu Jiangqing again, "I can give Mr. Yu the best, but I also hope Mr. Yu can show me your determination."


    Yu Jiangqing continues to play with his gun. At least he can be sure that Cheng Jie has not suspected him so far.


    Maybe it''s because Cheng Jie really needs people, so he still has hope.


    "Ye Yuwei left Gu Yuan the day before yesterday. I know ye Yuwei. Now she has completely given up on Gu juixi, so she will never go back to help Gu juixi." Bai Yuyan confidently says.


    Jade River Qing but low low smile came out.


    This is the biggest difference between Ye Yuwei and Bai Yuyan.


    Although, he is not sure whether Gu juixi will take ye yuweila into the water.


    Forget it, he is really sure that Gu juixi will not put ye yuweila into the water.


    Therefore, he doesn''t know how to sing in this play.


    The only thing we can do is wait and delay.


    "Miss Bai can guarantee that it''s the best, otherwise I don''t want to be killed if I haven''t done anything." Yu Jiangqing said, as if thinking of something.


    Wait¡ª¡ª


    So, now the initiative is back in his hands?


    So Yu Jiangqing put away the pistol directly, "so it seems that I have to wait, Mr. Cheng, what do you say?"


    Cheng Jie''s eyes narrowed and his attitude towards Yu Jiangqing was uncertain.


    It is reasonable to say that there is no problem at all with what he is asking for.


    "Mr. Yu has a point." Cheng Jie said quietly, "what is Mr. Yu going to do?"


    "Wait." Yu Jiangqing said with a smile, "at least I want to confirm that if President Cheng stops the plan, Gu juixi can only agree to President Cheng''s request when he doesn''t have any fighting power, right?"


    Cheng Jie''s face changes for a moment. He looks up at Bai Yuyan, who is proud at the same time. He secretly blames her for talking too much.


    But things have become like this. What else can he say?


    "Yu Jiangqing, you are a traitor to your brother. I will never let you go as a ghost." Song Helian yelled again.


    Yu Jiangqing looked back at Song Helian lying on the ground and said, "don''t worry, you will meet them soon."


    Cheng Jie observes Yu Jiangqing and finds nothing suspicious.


    At this time, ye Yuwei of Gu group went directly into the office of Wen assistant and watched the data change on Wen assistant''s computer.


    Assistant Wen is holding the document that the Secretary has just handed in. "Boshen group has completely stopped the supply of funds, and head song is in Cheng Jie''s hands now. Maybe he will fight head song before noon today."


    "Where is Gu juixi?" Ye Yuwei asked after reading the data.


    "It''s over, myself." Assistant Wen specially reminded me.


    Ye Yuwei raises her head and looks at Wen''s assistant with incredible eyes.


    He went by himself?


    When you are superman or King Kong?


    "No, what''s the matter? Do you have someone to tell me?" Xiao Yaojing asked angrily, feeling that everyone knew about it, but he didn''t.


    Ye Yuwei sat down in the office chair of Wen assistant, and then began to collect all the data of the diamond case. Lu Qichuan also began to use the useful data from ye Yuwei for combination.

 Chapter 380

    "The story of Cheng Jie goes back more than ten years." Assistant Wen said in a deep voice, "Lu Shao also knows about this."


    Lu Qichuan looked up at assistant Wen and then said, "at that time, Boshen group was just established, but his main purpose was to launder money for Cheng Jie''s gray income. Twelve years ago, we got information that Cheng Jie wanted to take China as a key base for his money laundering."


    "And then?" Xiao Yaojing is also excited now.


    "Goblin, you help me plan out the funds that Gu''s group has invested in the diamond project. I need those that have been put into use." Ye Yuwei said eagerly, still integrating the funds of Boshen group.


    According to assistant Wen, Gu''s time is really limited.


    "After we received the information, we went to block Cheng Jie in a deal, but Cheng Jie came back. In addition to me and Lao Pao, Gu DA and Rambo, the other three people and 30 rescue teams were killed."


    When Lu Qichuan finished, ye Yuwei suddenly raised her head.


    Thirty three people, all killed.


    Even Xiao Yaojing was shocked.


    What is this concept?


    "After we came back, no one cared about what was wrong with this matter. Everyone just blamed Gu Da''s leadership for something wrong, but Lao Pao and I knew that Gu Da almost explained himself there in order to bring us back, but no one listened to us."


    Ye Yuwei''s hand''s movement slightly, in the heart is the feeling which cannot say.


    "It was also at that time that Gu Da carried all the pots for me and Lao Pao. Half a year later, he retired and I followed him. We began to plan to trap Cheng Jie. But when it comes to us, it''s more like Gu DA and Rambo''s plan." Lu Qichuan said with a self mocking smile.


    "At present, the proportion of the total amount invested by Gu group is 23 percent." Xiao Yaojing''s speed is very fast, probably feel uncertain, and then back to calculate again.


    The data of Boshen group is more complex than what ye Yuwei thought. Maybe Cheng Jie is for this purpose. If you change people, these data can''t be integrated at all.


    "At the beginning, yushao was caught on purpose. After Cheng Jie was badly hit in China, he planned to recuperate and wait until he was strong enough to open up the Chinese market. However, yushao pretended to betray the enemy and got Cheng Jie''s initial trust on the ground of hating the president. He thought that Cheng''s opening up the Chinese market was a way to revenge Gu da, Tempt Cheng Jie to move his heart to the Chinese market again. What they want to do is to destroy him at one stroke when Boshen group achieves its maximum strength, so that he can never make a comeback again. " Next, the assistant Wen added.


    For such a seemingly simple plan, Gu JieXi and his colleagues have planned for more than ten years.


    "Therefore, Bai Yuyan deliberately forced me to leave, because Cheng Jie was guarding against Gu JieXi. He thought that if he forced me away, no one would be able to find out the problem data of Boshen group for Gu JieXi." Ye Yuwei said in a low voice.


    Therefore, the purpose of Bai Yuyan at the beginning is to force her away.


    But Bai Yuyan didn''t expect that she and she were not the same people in the world at all. No matter how stiff she was with Gu juexi, she would not ignore it.


    "At present, this is really the purpose of Bai Yuyan." Assistant Wen said, "the president has indeed explained this matter. I don''t want my wife to be involved in it, but I really have no choice. Now the president''s life and death are uncertain, so I can only find my wife. When it''s over, the president will deal with me, and I''ll admit it. "

 Chapter 381

    Ye Yuwei looked up at Wen assistant and sneered, "but you said that you would never violate Gu juixi."


    Ye Yuwei said that she asked Wen assistant before.


    Assistant to Wen


    Madam, this and that you are talking about are not the same world at all.


    And the suburban Villas at this time.


    Gu JieXi''s car stops at the door. After getting out of the car, he throws the door directly. One of the two black bodyguards at the door is facing Gu JieXi with a gun in his hand.


    "Tell you Mr. Cheng, I''m here." Gu opened his mouth with a sneer and looked at the closed door.


    The closed door was quickly opened, and there was ultraviolet equipment at the door, probably for fear that Gu JieXi would bring a gun in.


    When Gu juixi went in, it was eleven o''clock in the morning.


    Cheng Jie squints at the man who comes in. He still leans on the sofa and doesn''t move. "Mr. Gu is really punctual. Today, he calls Mr. Gu to come, but he doesn''t mean anything else. He just wants Mr. Gu to have a look. What should he do with him?"


    Gu JieXi was still wearing the black windbreaker of last night, which was still wet.


    "Mr. Cheng, the rabbit bites when it''s in a hurry, don''t you think?" Yu Jiangqing slightly raises her eyes and looks at Cheng Jie with a smile.


    Gu juixi''s eyes fell on Song Helian on the ground, then quickly moved away, "Cheng Jie, it''s boring to cheat people too much."


    Gu juixi''s voice was low. Now he was standing there, even though there was a row of people with guns pointing at him behind him, he was still unmoved.


    "Mr. Gu, how can we not be cruel and cruel in our business?" Cheng Jie said with a smile, "it seems that there is still one Mr. Lu missing. Does Mr. Gu think it is necessary to find Mr. Lu? Or, what does Mr. Gu have to do to leave Mr. Lu to protect Mrs. Gu? "


    Gu juixi strode over and sat down opposite Cheng Jie.


    Bai Yuyan slightly hooks her lips and looks at Gu juixi with pride.


    Gu juixi didn''t even give Bai Yuyan a look in his eyes. He just looked at Cheng Jie, "since I''m here today, we''d better get to the point."


    Cheng Jie squinted and looked at the man opposite him. "The meaning of President Gu will make me feel that President Gu is not so sincere about our cooperation."


    When Cheng Jie said this, he almost said it with his teeth.


    After all, he has planned for so many years to use gujuexi to open up the Chinese market. He does not want to be bitten by gujuexi.


    "Mr. Cheng misunderstood. My sincerity is more. Mr. Cheng owes me so many lives. If I''m not sincere, how can I take back those lives?" Gu juixi said and leaned forward slightly. "Mr. Cheng still doesn''t know that sentence. It''s called" the way of heaven is good reincarnation, and heaven has spared anyone. "


    Cheng Jie''s body was tight, and his uncontrollable mood also reached the highest point because of Gu JieXi''s words.


    "But Mr. Gu may not win." Cheng Jie''s face is a little ferocious, but he still keeps his elegance. His deep blue eyes are obviously angry.


    Gu juixi frowns slightly and looks at Cheng Jie.


    "President Gu wants to destroy Boshen group with the help of the international securities regulatory bureau. Is he still waiting for 30% of the data?" Cheng Jie said, and his voice became much sharper.


    Gu juixi''s frown is now released. Who is Cheng Jie? This kind of person can''t defend himself completely.


    Gu JieXi clapped, then leaned back on the sofa, "Cheng always thinks that I''m here today. Do you want to leave alive?"

 Chapter 382

    Cheng Jie burst out laughing and looked at Song Helian on the ground. "For the sake of his brother, President Gu really doesn''t want his own life?"


    Gu juixi didn''t say anything, just looked at the watch that was still walking slowly every second.


    "But did Mr. Gu forget that Mr. Gu, his wife and your unborn child were willing to abandon them?" Cheng Jie said the words, has brought a little bit of Yin ruthless taste in it.


    Referring to Ye Yuwei and the child, Gu juixi frowned.


    At the beginning of his plan, there were no them.


    Now, ye Yuwei hates him, just right.


    "That''s not Lao Cheng''s worry." In this moment, Gu''s mood relaxed.


    "Captain Gu, is it worth it?" Cheng Jie sneered and asked, "as far as I know, that place is not kind to you."


    With a sound of Captain Gu, Gu juixi''s body tightened a little.


    Yu Jiangqing looked up slowly and could almost feel Gu''s anger rising in vain.


    "But since captain Gu is insincere, don''t blame me for being cruel." Cheng Jie said, raising his hand and letting people take the gun directly to the song hlian, "Gu, Gu Gu, the chief of the team, to be Gu Gu or Gu captain, now has the final say, his life is in your hands now."


    "You have the ability to kill me now." Song Helian said angrily, probably because of the pain, there was an obvious tremor in his voice.


    Time is ticking along.


    There is also the sound of hitting the keyboard and browsing the data in the assistant office.


    "What time is it?" Ye Yuwei asked while doing the final integration of data.


    "It''s eleven twenty-five. It''s four thirty-five in the afternoon on the side of the international securities regulatory bureau. There are twenty-five minutes left. It''s time to get off work there." Assistant Wen said eagerly.


    Ye Yuwei looks up at Wen assistant.


    Xiao Yaojing hears the words of Wen assistant, also Leng for a while, "how can 25 minutes be possible?"


    Lu Qichuan frowned and was still calling his international lawyer friend.


    Ye Yuwei''s heart beats like thunder. Maybe now Gu juixi doesn''t even have 25 minutes.


    Lu Qichuan looked back at Ye Yuwei after the call, "only 15 minutes, the last 10 minutes, even if we can submit data here, they will only accept it after the next work."


    "Twenty five minutes is not enough. Is fifteen minutes funny?" Xiao Yaojing felt more and more incredible.


    Ye Yuwei looks down at the data being integrated above, and even the palm of her hand is full of sweat.


    Fifteen minutes?


    Ye Yuwei looked up at the time again, time is still walking, maybe even 15 minutes are not enough.


    "Brother Lu, if I stop the investment of Gu''s capital as the president of Gu''s Bank, does the difference need the capital of Boshen group to fill in?" Ye Yuwei suddenly asked.


    When ye Yuwei finished, Lu Qichuan suddenly looked at Ye Yuwei, "you mean to make use of the balance of Boshen group to complete 30% of the data value."


    Ye Yuwei nods.


    Lu Qichuan took out his mobile phone again and said directly, "absolutely. I''m going to contact my friends now and let them process the data immediately when they receive it."


    Ye Yuwei nodded, also entered the internal system of Gu''s Bank, and then began to process data, "goblin, now you start to integrate the data of Boshen group."


    Xiao Yaojing nodded. At this time, she was clear about priorities.

 Chapter 383

    On the contrary, assistant Wen stood there and didn''t know what to do, feeling that there was no need for him at all.


    Time is still ticking along, but the time in the villa seems to be still in a stalemate.


    Yu Jiangqing has been looking at the wrist watch, looking at the time a minute close to the international securities regulatory bureau off work time.


    He knew that Cheng Jie was also waiting. As long as this time passed, it proved that Gu JieXi had no way to deal with Boshen group?


    So Gu has only two choices, one is to cooperate with Cheng Jie, the other is to die.


    "Mr. Cheng, the internal capital of Gu''s group began to withdraw, and our data is rapidly replenishing." Someone over there suddenly said out loud.


    Cheng Jie suddenly panics and pushes the sofa away.


    Yu Jiangqing looked up at Gu juexi. Gu juexi''s face didn''t get better because of the turn of events, but became worse.


    So far, ye Yuwei is the only one who can do this.


    In other words, ye Yuwei has been involved.


    This is one of Gu''s most taboos.


    The speed of data movement is so fast that Cheng Jie can hardly resist it. 30% of the data is almost finished in one minute.


    ¡°shit¡£¡± Cheng Jie lost the mouse in his hand and scolded angrily.


    After Cheng Jie lost his mouse, he strode over, but before he got close to them, the people behind him spoke again.


    "Mr. Cheng, the international securities regulatory bureau has frozen all the liquidity of Boshen group."


    "Mr. Cheng, the international securities regulatory bureau has locked in all the running projects of Boshen group."


    ¡­¡­


    Sentence by sentence, it can be said that the fact of how the Boshen group will be destroyed is completely presented.


    "Shut up." Cheng Jie angrily opens his mouth to call a way.


    Cheng Jie roared, and the living room was quiet.


    Bai YuYan''s face is also obviously with incredible, "it''s impossible, ye Yuwei has gone." Bai Yuyan says aloud.


    "Don''t use your own ideas to think about others, that will only let you see your own despicable." Yu Jiangqing said with a smile.


    In Gu''s group, ye Yuwei leans on the back of the chair, and the sweat in her palm has fallen down.


    It''s good. It''s good to be in time.


    Lu Qichuan received a phone call from his friend and was told that the case of Boshen group has entered the judicial process. The international securities regulatory bureau has been following Boshen group for a long time, but there has been no reason. Now the Gu group has opened a gap for them, and they can directly investigate along the gap.


    At this moment, the tense atmosphere seems to relax. When the data comes to the end, Xiao Yaojing excitedly turns around and hugs assistant Wen, but assistant Wen is stunned by the embrace.


    But Xiao Yaojing quickly let him go and went to hold Ye Yuwei.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be able to participate in such exciting things in my lifetime. You''re so good." Xiao Yaojing said with a smile.


    Assistant Wen shakes his head and shakes off all the ideas he shouldn''t have in his mind.


    Ye Yuwei holds Xiao Yaojing''s hand and looks up at Wen''s assistant. "Once Boshen group is destroyed, Gu juixi should be worried about the future, right?"


    Assistant Wen nodded, "thank you for this time, madam. The next thing has nothing to do with madam. I need to go now."


    Wen assistant''s words have not finished, the mobile phone rang, Wen assistant said sorry, quickly picked up the phone, "chairman."


    chairman?


    Gu juixi''s father?


    She''s about to expire, father-in-law.

 Chapter 384

    Although Gu''s group has no direct relationship with Gu''s family, it is Gu''s father after all. Assistant Wen has been respectfully calling the chairman.


    "Yes, the president is not here now. He really has something to do these two days... I also listen to the orders of the president about his wife. I don''t know the details of this matter... The president doesn''t mean to disobey you..."


    Ye Yuwei looks at assistant Wen''s respectful excuse for Gu juixi, and the sense of depression at home comes to her heart again.


    Gu juixi is still on the verge of life and death. Some of his own fathers are not concerned about his son, but blame his son for not interfering in his parents'' affairs at this time?


    For this father-in-law, ye Yuwei should have met them only once. He didn''t even give them a meal.


    Ye Yuwei listened to Wen assistant''s words, and went directly to take the mobile phone.


    "I want you to divorce my mother. It has nothing to do with Gu juexi. You have to blame me directly. There''s no need to blame Gu juexi. What''s your qualification to blame Gu juexi?" Ye Yuwei finished and hung up the phone.


    Assistant to Wen


    Xiao Yaojing


    Lu Qichuan looked at the woman who did not hesitate to refute her father-in-law for the sake of a man named Gu juexi. Maybe she didn''t know that. At this moment, her every sentence was about Gu juexi''s heartache.


    Assistant Wen couldn''t help swallowing. Is this still their gentle president''s wife?


    Even Xiao Yaojing thinks that divorce is unreliable?


    Ye Yuwei looked back at them and handed the mobile phone to Wen assistant, "what do you want me to do?"


    Assistant Wen Xiaomi quickly took over the mobile phone and wanted to say that the president would be very happy if he knew that his wife would dare to talk to the chairman for him.


    "Madam, I still need to go to the president''s side." When Wen Zhu realized this, he said hello and left in a hurry.


    Ye Yuwei looks back at Lu Qichuan as if to ask: won''t you go?


    Lu Qichuan shrugged slightly, "Gu Da let me --"


    Lu Qichuan''s "protect you" hasn''t been spoken yet. This time, ye Yuwei''s mobile phone rings.


    Ye Yuwei said she was sorry. Seeing a familiar number, she picked it up in a hurry. "Dr. Chen... Do you mean aunt Mao is awake? OK, I''ll be there now. " Ye Yuwei excitedly hung up the phone and looked at Xiao Yaojing excitedly, "aunt Mao wakes up, aunt Mao wakes up."


    Ye Yuwei''s excitement is almost beyond words.


    This is what ye Yuwei is looking forward to most in this period of time.


    Lu Qichuan sent them to the hospital, which is also the place Ye Yuwei wants to go now.


    Ye Yuwei arrived at the hospital. When the car just stopped, she got off and ran into the hospital.


    "Leaf, slow down." Xiao Yaojing opened her mouth, unfastened her seat belt, got out of the car and followed her in.


    Lu Qichuan watched them go in with a low smile. After stopping the car, he opened the door and got out of the car. But when he got out of the car, he suddenly felt something wrong. He suddenly looked up and looked around, but quickly followed them in the next second.


    The surrounding environment is not normal, and when Aunt Mao wakes up, the doctor should contact Gu''s housekeeper, not ye Yuwei himself.


    Therefore, it is not the doctor who contacted Ye Yuwei. Even if it is, it is not the original intention of the doctor.


    The more Lu Qichuan thought about it, the faster the frequency under his feet.


    Ye Yuwei must not have an accident, absolutely not!


    Otherwise, how can he explain to Gu Da.

 Chapter 385

    But Lu Qichuan into the hospital, and did not catch up with Ye Yuwei figure.


    And aunt Mao did wake up, but there was only Xiao Yaojing in the ward, and the doctor who was examining aunt Mao.


    Lu Qichuan was shocked. He held Xiao Yaojing''s shoulder and asked eagerly, "where''s Yuwei?"


    Xiao Yaojing is also a little hoodwinked now. When she comes in, she doesn''t see ye Yuwei at all.


    Lu Qichuan made a rude remark and ran out directly.


    Xiao Yaojing had no time to think about it, so he ran out with Lu Qichuan.


    In the corridor of the hospital, except for the doctors and patients who come and go, there is no shadow of Ye Yuwei.


    Lu Qichuan ran to call out the monitoring in the hospital. After looking back and forth for several times, he finally found the problem where ye Yuwei came in.


    Ye Yuwei was captured in that place.


    It''s just that those people are wearing caps, and Lu Qichuan can''t see what those people look like.


    Xiao Yaojing looks at the frozen picture in the video with shock, and looks at Lu Qichuan with inconceivable, "who took the leaves?"


    "Cheng Jie." Lu Qichuan patted the table with anger, then quickly turned around and left here.


    If ye Yuwei can''t be found, how can he explain to Gu Da?


    Gu Da only gave himself such a task, but he failed.


    How could he have the face to see Gu Da?


    It''s a suburban villa now.


    Cheng Jie answered the phone, and his gloomy face was better.


    "To the ship." Cheng Jie said, and then hang up the phone.


    Gu juixi frowned because of his phone call, but he still looked at Cheng Jie quietly.


    Cheng Jie left his cell phone on the table and asked Bai Yuyan to leave first.


    "Mr. Cheng, I think it''s better for Miss Bai to stay here. After all, there are some things that Miss Bai knows better than anyone else." Gu juixi said directly when Bai Yuyan got up.


    Cheng Jie squinted at Gu juixi and said, "Mr. Gu, what happened between us, why do we bother these children


    Cheng Jie specially increased the word "they", which made Gu''s face more and more ugly.


    So when Cheng Jie asks Bai Yuyan to leave, even Yu Jiangqing wants to stop him, but Gu JieXi''s eyes stop him.


    Bai Yuyan took two people away and left in a hurry.


    When Bai Yuyan left, Cheng Jiecai said, "Mr. Gu and Mr. Yu really played a good hand."


    Cheng Jie''s voice fell down, and his voice was still grim.


    "In the face of Mr. Cheng, I dare not take it lightly." Gu JieXi said faintly that his mobile phone kept turning around, but he couldn''t receive any signal. It can be seen that Cheng Jie specifically blocked his mobile phone signal.


    Gu juixi finished, motioned to yujiangqing to let song Helian go.


    Yu Jiangqing put away the pistol in her hand, and then got up and walked to song Helian. The two men around Song Helian reached out to stop him.


    Yu Jiangqing stooped slightly, looked back at Gu juixi, and then looked at Cheng Jie, "the hell is here, Mr. Cheng, let go."


    Cheng Jie raises his hand and asks his people to get out of the way.


    Yu Jiangqing bent down and opened the handcuffs behind song Helian, "nerd, go back and ask for the trouble from your sister-in-law. Without her, you will really be here today."


    Although song Helian was very angry, he didn''t know what had happened up to now.

 Chapter 386

    Song Helian was supported by Yu Jiangqing and stood up, but the whole person could only rely on Yu Jiangqing.


    Gu juixi squinted at Cheng Jie, "President Cheng, Boshen group has completely become the past."


    "Mr. Gu really has a good wife." Cheng Jie said, playing with his mobile phone, "Mr. Gu and Mr. Yu also have a good tacit understanding. No wonder when I gave up attacking the Chinese market in recent years, Mr. Yu has been persuading me to dig such a big hole with Mr. Gu."


    "If you don''t do that, how can you raise Mr. Cheng and annihilate him at one stroke?" Gu juixi said, slender fingers are still on the back of the phone gently, "take old pop away."


    It''s easy to kill Cheng Jie, but when he wants Cheng Jie''s people, everything goes up in smoke.


    ¡°Fox¡£¡± Yu Jiang Qing frowns. Shouldn''t you kill Cheng Jie directly at this time? What are you still talking about with him?


    "Take the old man away." Gu juixi accentuated his voice, but his eyes were still fixed on Cheng Jie.


    But Yu Jiangqing hasn''t moved yet. Cheng Jie''s people have surrounded them.


    "Mr. Gu thinks I''m a vegetable market? Go as you want, come as you want? " Cheng Jie said in a deep voice, "President Gu thinks highly of himself."


    "I''ve always looked up to myself. I only looked down on you." Gu juixi said faintly, with sharp eyes staring at the man opposite him, "what else can Mr. Cheng compare with me now?"


    Cheng Jie leans on the sofa and looks at Gu juexi.


    "Mr. Gu is a good tool." Cheng Jie said again.


    What he said twice shows Cheng Jie''s hatred of Gu JieXi.


    Gu juixi''s mouth slightly raised, "Mr. Cheng, in the sewer, sooner or later the boat will capsize."


    "But there''s a video I haven''t had time to show to President Gu." Cheng Jie said, slightly raised his head and let Mike play the video.


    In the video, the flames of war, one soldier after another was killed, killed¡ª¡ª


    Gu suddenly clenched his hands and looked at the faces in the video that had appeared in his mind for ten years.


    Yu Jiangqing held song Helian''s hand tightly.


    At this time, Bai Yuyan, who has arrived at the seaside, also finds Ye Yuwei, who is imprisoned on the ship.


    Ye Yuwei''s hands and feet are tied. When she struggles, she sees Bai Yuyan coming in.


    "Bai Yuyan?" Ye Yuwei pauses, "what are you going to do?"


    Bai Yuyan leans on the door of the room and looks at the woman on the bed with guard.


    "Ye Yuwei, I have said for a long time that people like Gu juixi can do anything for their own purposes. Even if you destroy Boshen group for him, he can also sacrifice you. " Bai Yuyan said and walked in step by step.


    Ye Yuwei still wants to get rid of the rope behind her, "Bai Yuyan, what are you going to do?"


    Bai Yuyan walks to the table and slowly finds the video from below. Then she looks back at Ye Yuwei and shakes the video with a smile: "Gu juixi is really a person worthy of many women''s attention. He carries a lot of blood and hatred on his back. He is good to anyone with a purpose. "


    Bai Yuyan said, put the video in her hand into the projector below.


    When the video is released, ye Yuwei stops all her struggles in the war and stares at everything on the screen and the body of a soldier who is blown up in front of her.


    She wanted to throw up, but she kept it up.

 Chapter 387

    "Captain, I''m going to get married after I go back this time. How big a red envelope are you going to give me?"


    "Raise your hand. Our captain has money. Let him give you something good."


    "Ah, it''s the last mission at last. After catching this big fish this time, I''m going to retire at last. My life is finally saved."


    "Shunfenger, are you willing to go?"


    "I can''t help it. My daughter-in-law gave birth to a baby and promised her not to play with her life. I can''t let my baby have no father. When I go back, you all remember to give my son a red envelope. "]


    The video is accompanied by the voices of the soldiers. Ye Yuwei''s hands tied together tightly hold the quilt under her body.


    It turns out that this is their blood debt.


    This bloody debt, they have planned for more than ten years, in order to be this bloody blood feud.


    It turned out that this was the plan she did not dare to think about, and this was the blood feud he had been carrying over the years.


    "Shameless." Ye Yuwei opens her mouth in an angry voice.


    Bai Yuyan stops the video on a picture of a soldier being burned, which is extremely cruel.


    Bai Yuyan can still smile. Looking at the bloody scenes, she still smiles sweetly.


    "Do you know who the captain is?" Bai Yuyan approached Ye Yuwei and slowly untied the rope behind her. "It''s Gu juixi."


    Ye Yuwei is shivering, but she has been enduring the feeling of vomiting.


    "The man who led the team to arrest my uncle was Gu juixi. But the one who wanted to get married, the one who wanted to be a father, all died and didn''t come back. See this burnt one? He is the one who is going to retire and be a father. Look, my uncle is so generous that he''s recorded for you. "


    Bai YuYan''s voice is not big, but it seems to be with a curse, with cold, with evil, with Schadenfreude, with all ye Yuwei can think of, unexpected vicious mentality.


    So sentence by sentence, appeared in her ear.


    Eardrum ache, is she used this cold and cruel words live stimulation.


    Ye Yuwei''s rope was untied, she suddenly pushed away Bai Yuyan, and then ran into the bathroom, holding the toilet, almost spit out the stomach that had nothing.


    It''s like trying to spit out that fear.


    That scene, that frame of the picture seems to have been cast a magic spell in general, how are not willing to leave her mind.


    Gu juixi''s determination in the securities regulatory bureau that day, when he had dinner with Cheng Jie, the desperate ferocity appeared on his face. It turned out that it was all because of this.


    Bai Yuyan followed in leisurely, as if she would not let go of Ye Yuwei and said, "Ye Yuwei, do you know? It''s your own father, ye Shu, and your own father who caused all this. "


    It was your own father who made all this, ye Shu, your own father.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly raised her head. Besides being unbelievable, she was more frightened in her eyes.


    The number of leaves.


    Ye Shu, this is not just the person she mentioned.


    Ye Yuwei''s hand holding the toilet trembled unconsciously, and even her breathing became rapid.


    Leaf number, leaf number,


    This person Cheng Jie mentioned to her again and again.


    After Dr. Gu told him that he was very similar to Ye Shu, he asked her if she wanted to find someone from her family.


    "No, it''s impossible, it''s impossible --" Ye Yuwei sat down on the cold floor, holding the back of the toilet hand with obvious traces of green tendons.

 Chapter 388

    But in the past, they mentioned the number of leaves in their mind.


    Bai Yuyan looks at Ye Yuwei''s face and turns pale. She squats in front of her and takes a picture out of her pocket and puts it directly in front of Ye Yuwei.


    That''s a picture of Ye Shu and Bai Ying.


    Ye Yuwei looks up. The hardness of the toilet almost splits her nails completely. Her pupils tighten. Looking at the person in the picture, her brain becomes blank in an instant.


    The number of leaves.


    He is the number of leaves.


    That''s the same number of leaves as she is a mathematical genius.


    The number of leaves that are as familiar with big data as she is.


    That, almost the same number of leaves as her.


    No, it''s all the same. She''s the same as the man.


    "Otherwise, why do you think Gu JieXi ignored you for three years, but suddenly treated you?" Bai Yuyan looks at Ye Yuwei shocked to the pain, and her heart is greatly satisfied, "because, he already knows your identity, more know that I robbed your position, you are, Bai Ying and ye Shu''s daughter, is his enemy''s daughter."


    Ye Yuwei is sitting on the cold ground.


    Even the brain has chosen to strike now.


    "Do you really think Gu likes you? It''s all about revenge. " Bai Yuyan said, and stood up with Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei still has no response, her blank brain can''t make any response.


    "By the way, and yusha''er, do you really think gujuixi is for you? It''s just that you''re just doing something he needs to do. After you''ve cleaned up yusha''er, you''re next. " Bai YuYan''s voice is soft, and ye Yuwei''s ear talks.


    Ye Yuwei''s blank brain has only one sentence still echoing.


    It was your own father who made all this, ye Shu, your own father.


    She didn''t even hear what Bai Yuyan said, didn''t hear what Bai Yuyan said, she occupied her identity.


    And at this time not far from the country villa.


    After the video, Gu juixi slowly put away the hate on his face, still looking at Cheng Jie with a cool expression.


    "No, Mr. Cheng always reminds me that I remember the blood debt very well." Gu juixi said with fierce anger.


    Cheng Jie shrugged, "President Gu has ruined everything for me." Cheng Jie said, hands open, "just now, Boshen group, officially finished."


    Gu said with a smile, "but Cheng always knows that what I want is not so simple."


    "Of course, I know that President Gu wanted my life, but didn''t he want to know what happened before he wanted my life? This includes Mrs. Gu. " Cheng Jie said with a smile.


    ¡°fox¡£¡± Yu Jiangqing suddenly says that what they are going to do now is kill Cheng Jie and leave here instead of giving him time.


    But Cheng Jie obviously mentioned Ye Yuwei.


    This is Gu juixi''s death.


    He has long said that Gu juixi will die in Ye Yuwei''s hands sooner or later.


    Gu juixi raised his hand slightly to keep yujiangqing silent.


    Yu Jiangqing gritted her teeth and said, "he still has a mercenary team. Do you want to wait for his rescuers to come, and we will destroy the regiment again? Do you have to die in the hands of Ye Yuwei? "


    "I''ve asked about ye Yuwei many times, but no one knows. It''s rare that Cheng is always willing to tell me about my wife. Of course, I''m all ears." Gu changed his posture. "Just Mr. Cheng, I hope your story is long enough, otherwise I''m afraid your rescuers won''t arrive."

 Chapter 389

    Cheng Jiexiao''s elegance does not worry that he has become a turtle in a jar.


    "I think President Gu also knows the relationship between the Bai family and me. Ye Shu is smart. After the old man died, he knows that there will be a fierce battle between Bai Ying and me. So after ye Yuwei was born, he was taken away and brought back to China."


    Cheng Jie''s voice is light and elegant.


    "But he didn''t expect that I would find him more than ten years later. I started the fire, but it''s a pity that I met you meddlers, otherwise she would have been burned to death at that time. "


    At this time of the ship, the brain blank Ye Yuwei heard Bai Yuyan put out the voice, instantly looked up to Bai Yuyan.


    The fire was set off by Cheng Jie.


    "Bai Yuyan, are you still not human? That man is the murderer who killed the dean''s mother and so many children. You already know that, don''t you? " Ye Yuwei asked, almost frantically.


    "So what? The law of the jungle, you people, should die. "


    "Pa --"


    Bai YuYan''s voice falls, and ye Yuwei slaps her.


    "Are you still not human? Without the dean''s mother, you would have died long ago. " Ye Yuwei was so angry that she was shaking all over her body. She fell down on the bed with all her strength.


    Bai Yuyan didn''t hide. She didn''t get angry after being slapped.


    "Ye Yuwei, when it comes to the culprit, it''s actually you. If it wasn''t for you, how could Cheng Jie set fire to the orphanage and kill so many people? Since you were a child, you are a villain."


    Bai Yuyan looks at Ye Yuwei, who is sitting on the bed because of the reaction of that slap. Her face is ferocious and she says, "this orphanage is built for you. From small to large, if there is anything good, the mother of the dean will give it to you first. It is clear that I am smarter and I will do more things, but she always likes you the most, always likes you the most."


    Ye Yuwei looked up at Bai Yuyan and said: "all the good families who come to the orphanage, the dean''s mother will give them to you first. Compared with Yujia, Yuhan''s adoptive family, every time they adopt you, they have very good conditions. You look down on them."


    Bai Yuyan suddenly smiles, "Ye Yuwei, I''m talking to you about something. Gu juixi has checked the orphanage, and he knows your identity from there; It is also from there that I know that I have replaced you, and even more from there that I know the fact that you are ye Shu''s daughter. "


    Ye Yuwei holds her hand tightly, and the fingertips that plunge into the palm of her hand are full of unspeakable sharp pain.


    "Ye Yuwei, do you know what I hate you most?" Bai Yuyan chuckled, "who is Bai Ying? Who is Ye Shu? How could they not recognize their daughter? I couldn''t hide it from them even though I used to be clever? But they still took me away, because they were afraid of your death, so they took me to be the ghost of death. This maternal love is really enviable. "


    Ye Yuwei clenches her lips tightly, and there are blood drops slowly spreading, and the smell of blood overflows into her mouth.


    "But ye Yuwei, why? Why am I going to be a ghost for you? " Bai Yuyan screams and looks at Ye Yuwei with hate, as if she will jump in the next second and directly strangle Ye Yuwei alive.


    Cheng Jie is also talking to Gu juexi about this, which is the same as Bai Yuyan.


    The same cruelty, the same unacceptable.

 Chapter 390

    Country house.


    Gu JieXi listened very carefully. It seemed that after this time, he would never have a chance to hear it again.


    ¡°fox¡£¡± Yu Jiangqing asked again.


    "Mr. Cheng, how many leaves are there?" Gu juixi asked suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei on the ship suddenly raised her head after hearing this sentence.


    Her pupils tightened again uncontrollably.


    When she saw the video, she could know how much Gu hated Ye Shu.


    "As I said, ye Shu is very smart. He knows how to manipulate data, because data is the most deceitful thing."


    Cheng Jie''s faint voice came.


    Data is the most deceptive.


    "I only ask, how many leaves are there?" Gu juixi insisted on speaking. He had to ask Ye Shu himself about this. He only believed ye Shu''s words.


    "Ha ha ha --" Cheng Jie laughs, "is Mr. Gu still unwilling to give up


    When Bai Yuyan hears this, she turns off the monitor and looks at Ye Yuwei sitting on the bed.


    "Ye Yuwei, these blood feuds are in Gu juixi''s hands. Gu juixi will kill Ye Shu. He will kill your own father." Bai Yuyan said in Ye Yuwei''s ear with pride.


    Her voice, like a curse, rings out in Ye Yuwei''s ear.


    Abdominal pain slightly, ye Yuwei reached out to cover his abdomen.


    Blank head pan numbness, even around everything began to become fuzzy.


    Gradually, she lay on the bed.


    I just feel something flowing out of my body.


    Bai Yuyan looks at Ye Yuwei who faints on the bed, and the corners of her mouth are slightly raised, with a fierce Yin.


    The villas are still deadlocked.


    Gu juixi suddenly tightened his mobile phone in his hand, and his heart seemed to be pricked with a needle.


    It almost choked.


    "I really don''t believe Mr. Cheng''s words." Gu JieXi still pretends to play with his mobile phone calmly, but his uneasiness is getting stronger and stronger.


    Ye Yuwei, that woman should not have an accident, right?


    Cheng Jie held his hands together and looked at the frowning Gu juixi, "Mr. Gu, make a deal. Mr. Gu will let me leave here. Maybe I can give Mr. Gu a surprise." Cheng Jie said, laughing more calmly.


    Gu juixi suddenly got up, "Cheng Jie."


    "Mr. Gu, walking on the edge of the knife, everyone has to leave a way for himself." Cheng Jie said with a smile, now the sky outside has gradually darkened.


    It''s not because it''s evening, it''s because of the dark clouds outside.


    Yujiangqing doesn''t know what happened, but it must have something to do with Ye Yuwei, because at present only Ye Yuwei can make Gu juixi look like this.


    "How''s it going? Does Mr. Gu do this deal or not? " Cheng Jie said with a smile.


    Gu juixi put his hands on the table and looked down at Cheng Jie. "Cheng Jie, let my wife go."


    "As long as Mr. Gu withdraws those people outside you and lets me go, I promise Mrs. Gu will come back intact." Cheng Jie is very happy.


    Gu juixi''s breathing is getting worse. He stares at Cheng Jie.


    "Gu juixi, I have said for a long time that your weakness more than ten years ago was your soldiers. Now, your weakness is Mrs. Gu. And a strong man, with a little weakness, is doomed to be strangled. A Ye Yuwei traps Bai Ying and ye Shu, but also you. "


    "So the number of leaves is innocent." Gu juixi asked.

 Chapter 391

    Cheng jiedun did not expect that Gu juixi could hear it from his own words.


    And Cheng Jie''s reaction made Gu really understand.


    Ye Shu is innocent in this matter.


    Subconsciously, he breathed a sigh of relief, this matter has nothing to do with the number of leaves.


    OK, OK¡ª¡ª


    Cheng Jie shrugged, "that''s a fool. He thought he could stop me from shipping money out of his country."


    All I know is that he''s stealing money from China. He''s committing a crime


    Ye Yuwei once said this to her with anger.


    I think the number of leaves in those years was the same.


    This man is stealing money from China.


    Ye Shuo is stopping this man all his life.


    "It''s better to use the word steal than Cheng." Gu juixi was ruthless every word.


    "Ha ha ha --" Cheng Jie suddenly laughed. "That''s what the so-called mathematician called. I was stealing Chinese money. So he came to you. Unfortunately, you were too young at that time. "


    "Cheng Jie, I tell you, you can''t take a cent." Gu juixi''s eyes were red. "If I live for one day, you can''t steal a cent from this country."


    Gu juixi''s voice was cold and full of hatred. His hands pressed on the table were slowly tightened, and then he said word by word, "you can''t take ye Yuwei away."


    "It turns out that Mr. Gu did it." Cheng Jie said, picked up the chip on the table again, "but the matter of Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu depends on what you plan to do?"


    How do you do it?


    Ye Yuwei is still in his hands. What can he do?


    ¡°fox¡£¡± Yu Jiangqing supported song Helian, who was dying, and spoke in a deep voice.


    People from outside have broken in, and obviously, assistant Wen has brought more people.


    Few of Cheng Jie''s people came here. I''m afraid the rest had been blocked by Gu juixi.


    Cheng Jie took a look and quickly took back his eyes.


    "Or Mr. Gu can choose to kill me now. I''m not alone with Mrs. Gu on the way to huangquan." Cheng Jie said, still playing with the chip in his hand.


    "Rambo, take old pop out." Gu JieXi said again, but this time, he had already brought his anger inside.


    ¡°fox¡£¡± Yu Jiangqing spoke and got angry.


    He knew that one ye Yuwei would sooner or later destroy Gu juixi.


    Even though ye Shu didn''t betray them, Cheng Jie now holds Gu juixi''s death.


    "Take the old man away." Gu juixi said in a deep voice, with irrefutable determination.


    Yu Jiangqing looks down at Song Helian, who is dying. After getting angry, he turns to leave with him.


    After they left, Gu said, "where''s my wife?"


    "Mr. Gu, we all understand people. It''s not convenient to speak in this place. If we change places, I will naturally return Mrs. Gu to Mr. Gu." Cheng Jie took the chip in his hand, and then slowly got up, "Gu juixi, give you a chance. Now if you kill me, your brother''s revenge will be avenged. It''s just a woman. Do you think you can catch me if you let me go this time?"


    The elegance of Cheng Jiexiao made Gu JieXi look down and fall into his hands.


    "Wen Tao, get ready for the airport." Gu said in a deep voice.


    "President." Assistant Wen pauses. This time the President let Cheng Jie go, it''s really like letting the tiger go.

 Chapter 392

    "Mr. Gu, everyone on the road knows. Go to the seaside." Cheng Jie''s face was ferocious.


    In the helicopter, he had no way to escape.


    But the sea is different.


    Cheng Jie stares at Gu juixi, who is also looking at him.


    In the eyes of the contest, I''m afraid only two people know.


    "Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu is pregnant now. If one of my people is not careful --"


    "Wentao." Gu juixi stared at Cheng Jie and said with gnashing teeth.


    Assistant Wen nodded, then turned to make a phone call.


    "Assistant Wen, right here." Cheng Jie said in a deep voice.


    Assistant Wen takes a step and takes a look at Gu JieXi. After Gu JieXi nods, he makes a phone call to send Cheng Jie to the seaside.


    Cheng Jie slightly hooked his lips and looked at Gu juixi with a smile.


    "Ye Shu is destroyed in the hands of a woman, and you are also destroyed in the hands of a woman. You are all the same. " Cheng Jie said and strode out.


    Gu JieXi''s tight body never relaxed.


    Assistant Wen looked up at the president, but he didn''t know what else he could say.


    Yu Jiangqing, who sent song Helian to the ambulance, immediately jumped out of the ambulance.


    "Rambo." Song Helian said weakly.


    Yu Jiangqing looked back at Song Helian and said, "you''d better live to atone." Yu Jiangqing said, snatching one of the policemen''s pistols, not to his waist, "borrow it."


    Gu Yuan.


    Xiaoyuan is outside to tell the servant to help Wenjie prepare dinner. Suddenly, she hears the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. Xiaoyuan pushes the door quickly and sees Wenjie fall to the ground.


    "Madame." Xiao Yuan screamed, and hurriedly went to hold the man, looking at Wen Jie''s bleeding arm, "Dr. Qiu, Dr. Qiu."


    Wenjie is supported by Xiaoyuan and sits beside the bed, where is the mobile phone still on the phone.


    Xiao Yuan can still hear Gu Tianmu''s voice from her mobile phone on the ground, but she has no time to care about the phone.


    "What about juexi and Weiwei? Have you come back yet? " Wenjie, because of Gu Tianmu''s blame for herself, blames her for ye Yuwei''s acceptance of her.


    Mention Ye Yuwei, Wen Jie just feel uneasy, and this kind of uneasiness, has been expanding.


    "The young master and his wife haven''t come back yet. They say that Aunt Mao woke up. The young lady went to the hospital, but the young master didn''t come back when he went out." Xiao Yuan said in a hurry, and then gave way to doctor Qiu who came in.


    Wen Jie reached out and stroked her chest, feeling speechless, suffocating, or something else.


    "What''s wrong with you, madam?" Looking at Wen Jie''s appearance, Dr. Qiu quickly uses a stethoscope to help her listen to her heartbeat, but he frowns because of the too fast speed.


    "Call juexi and Weiwei to come back." Wen Jie said eagerly, but when she raised her hand, the Buddhist beads on her wrist broke.


    Beads one by one fell on the ground, making a clear sound.


    Wen Jie looked down, and her hand, still standing in the air, trembled uncontrollably.


    "Tell juexi and Weiwei to come back. Hurry up." Wenjie cried out, but because of the sudden fear, she coughed blood directly.


    "Madame, Madame." Xiao Yuan and Dr. Qiu shout, Dr. Qiu quickly picked up Wenjie, "prepare the car, go to the hospital."


    Xiao Yuan has been following Wen Jie for so many years. He has been used to this situation for a long time, so he ran out quickly.

 Chapter 393

    The moonlight was covered by the heavy rain, and the ship swayed in the sea breeze.


    Ye Yuwei is lying on the bed now. She is awake, but her eyes are blank.


    Bai Yuyan sits on one side of the table, playing with a pistol in her hand.


    "The child in your stomach is strong. Don''t worry. The doctor gave you an abortion injection." White language Yan light mouth says, "however, for a want to kill your father''s life child, is what feeling?" Bai Yuyan leans to Ye Yuwei and asks sarcastically.


    Ye Yuwei clenched her hands. She knew that Gu juixi used her, but she didn''t expect him to use her so thoroughly.


    The man she loves most is the one who makes the most of her.


    He ignored her for three years, but he held on when she asked for divorce. It turned out that in the end, it was just because she was Ye Shu''s daughter.


    It''s the daughter of someone who has a blood feud with him.


    Her only effect on him is to bring out the number of leaves and revenge for his brother.


    "When did he know that I was Ye Shu''s daughter?" Ye Yuwei spoke in a low voice, with endless desolation.


    "Probably when yujiangqing came back, after all, he began to clean up yusha''er. As I have said, you are only the second Yusha Bai Yuyan chuckled, then jumped down from the table, went to Ye Yuwei''s side, reached for her chin, "otherwise, do you really think Gu JieXi will fall in love with a woman like you?"


    Ye Yuwei tilts her head slightly to avoid her fingers.


    Bai Yuyan is also not angry, just smile more and more proud.


    "Ye Yuwei, you are really the stupidest woman I have ever seen." Bai Yuyan said with a smile.


    "Elder sister Bai, Mr. Cheng asked you to take Mrs. Gu out." Said the man at the door, turning and leaving.


    When Bai Yuyan heard this, she stood up straight and looked back at the man who came to report, "did uncle come back alone or with Gu juixi?"


    "Gujuixi is here, too."


    That person finish saying, white language Yan Cu eyebrow, then let that person leave first.


    Gu juixi also arrived. That is to say, my uncle may not be able to leave this time.


    Is she going to stay here with her uncle to die?


    Bai Yuyan to come from private, at any time, think of certainly is oneself.


    So at this moment, Bai Yuyan looks at Ye Yuwei and thinks, "Ye Yuwei, now I''ll give you a chance. You can ask Gu JieXi in person." Bai Yuyan said, bending down to help Ye Yuwei up.


    "Let go of me." Ye Yuwei angrily opens her mouth and directly shakes away Bai Yuyan.


    Bai Yuyan is not angry. She just looks at Ye Yuwei with irony.


    "Ye Yuwei, one day when your ability can support your pride, it''s not too late to come here." Bai Yuyan said, directly pulling Ye Yuwei up.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go." Ye Yuwei opens her mouth word by word and says that she wants to seek justice from those people. How can she go?


    She can''t go.


    I won''t go!


    Bai Yuyan looks at Ye Yuwei''s appearance, shrugs her shoulders slightly, and smiles more and more happily.


    Torrential rain, rain hit the deck, jump up, and then broke into rain, with a bit desolate.


    On the deck, there are more people from Cheng Jie.


    On the other side, only Gu juixi with Yu Jiangqing and Lu Qichuan came.


    In the rainstorm, only three of them were left.


    But the three of them are enough.

 Chapter 394

    Gu juixi looked back at Yu Jiangqing, who was coming. Yu Jiangqing touched his chin. "I''m afraid you let him go, not for you to come back."


    Gu juixi looked at Lu Qichuan.


    Lu Qichuan untied the button of his suit, then took off his suit and left it on the ground. "Last time you saved her, I saved her this time. Maybe she promised me by herself, don''t you think?"


    "Dream!" Gu juixi chuckled.


    There is a line of people standing behind Cheng Jie. He has enough confidence now. Now the ship has set sail. As long as he gets to the high seas, he will be safe.


    "Cheng Jie, tianwanghuihui, do you really think you can escape?" Lu Qichuan chuckled.


    "So, it''s really wrong to let that man go just now, or you''ll be reunited." Cheng Jie said with a smile.


    "Where''s my wife?" Gu JieXi always insisted on this issue.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. Mrs. Gu is safe now." Cheng Jie said with a smile, but with a fierce smile, "but President Gu destroyed my Boshen group. How do we calculate this account?"


    "What''s more, where is Ye Shuan locked up?" Gu JieXi asked again.


    The high seas are getting closer and closer, and the coastline has long been out of sight.


    Yu Jiangqing frowned and calculated that the speed was too fast. Lu Qichuan was also calculating the time.


    If you enter the high seas, Cheng Jie will really miss the net.


    "Mr. Gu really insisted." Cheng Jie looks at the people in the rain curtain, but he is not impatient. He is deliberately procrastinating.


    Gu juixi has no intention of making a move either, or at the moment he has no intention of making a move.


    "The white family is fickle. I''m selling a piece of news." Cheng Jie is really procrastinating, but there are enough reasons to procrastinate here.


    Gu juixi''s hands are behind him. The rainstorm hits his eyes, but he always stares at Cheng Jie.


    "Although Bai Ying is the only daughter of her adoptive father, Bai Ying''s selfishness and those elders of the Bai family know that Bai Ying wants to destroy the Bai family for the sake of the number of leaves. This is a secret we all know. Otherwise, those elders of the Bai family will not support me so much these years."


    Gu juixi can think of this, but when Bai Ying contacted him, she refused to talk about it.


    "So even without me, the Bai family will launch a second person who can maintain the status of the Bai family." Cheng Jie said, also in the calculation of time.


    "Who is that man?" Gu juixi asked in a deep voice.


    "The Bai family has been on this road for decades, and everyone is afraid of the strength of the Bai family. But at the same time, many people are waiting to eat the fat meat of the Bai family. Bai Ying wants to destroy the Bai family for the sake of the number of leaves, and those elders won''t ignore it. Today they give up on me, which shows that the trump card in their hands can be their own."


    "Who is that man?" Gu JieXi didn''t listen to his nonsense and was only concerned about this issue.


    Maybe it''s because it''s about Bai Ying, it''s about ye Yuwei, and he can''t help caring.


    Let''s not talk about it first. Bai Jia will give up on China''s opening up the Chinese market. Even if it''s related to Bai Ying, he can''t ignore it.


    Yu Jiangqing and Lu Qichuan look at each other, and ye Yuwei can make Gu JieXi lose his sense.


    Cheng Jie knows about it, otherwise he won''t use it to delay time.


    "It depends on what you do?" Cheng Jie said, and suddenly stepped back.


    War is on the verge of breaking out.

 Chapter 395

    Yu Jiangqing and Lu Qichuan look at each other. Lu Qichuan suddenly pulls Gu juixi back. Yu Jiangqing directly draws his gun and shoots Cheng Jie. Cheng Jie reaches out his hand quickly and pulls the people around him to block Yu Jiangqing''s bullet.


    Just this sudden gunshot makes Ye Yuwei who has not come up pause for a while, but in the next second, she runs up with the armrest like crazy.


    Bai Yuyan calls, but she doesn''t stop Ye Yuwei. She swears in a low voice, listens to the gunfire outside, and looks around.


    "Don''t move."


    Bai YuYan''s cry makes Ye Yuwei stop. Ye Yuwei slowly turns around and looks back at Bai Yuyan who is facing her with a gun. She holds the handrail tightly with one hand and stares at Bai Yuyan.


    "Ye Yuwei, do you know? I hate you most in my life, but do you know why I didn''t kill you just now? " White language Yan face ferocious mouth says.


    Outside, there were shots.


    Inside is Bai YuYan''s angry cry.


    Ye Yuwei clenched the armrest to prevent herself from falling because of her weak legs.


    "But ye Yuwei, the most painful thing in the world is not death, but even if you hate Gu juexi to the bone, you are still willing to die, aren''t you?" Bai Yuyan said, holding the gun in her hand tightly, step by step back, step by step back to the edge of the window.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Yuwei looks at Bai YuYan''s action, and her uneasiness spreads in a large range. This uneasiness has spread to the extreme edge.


    "Remember that sapphire?" There is a trace of sneer in Bai YuYan''s smile.


    sapphire?


    After the fire, she couldn''t find her sapphire. She thought it was lost in the fire.


    "Unexpectedly, it was a symbol of your identity, but Gu juixi took it away, because he knew your identity and that it was your thing." Bai Yuyan said, laughing more and more crazy.


    Ye Yuwei still stares at Bai Yuyan, even her breath becomes heavy.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "Ye Yuwei, the sapphire is still on Gu JieXi."


    Ye Yuwei still holds the handrail of the ship, but she is uneasy.


    "But you don''t know, I inlaid a small bomb in that sapphire, which is enough to kill Gu juexi." Bai Yuyan said with a ferocious face, "Gu juixi took the sapphire as a treasure. Ye Yuwei, you only have five minutes. In five minutes, I will detonate the bomb. "


    Ye Yuwei suddenly opened her eyes, but in the next second, directly turned and ran out.


    Bai Yuyan smiles more and more complacently. She knows that whether Cheng Jie or Gu juixi is dead, she can''t live.


    And Bai Ying won''t let her go. In this case, she might as well go now while Cheng Jie is too busy.


    As for ye Yuwei, she deserves to die here.


    Bai Yuyan thought, put away the gun, put down the boat on the ship, and then quickly left here.


    It''s still a barrage of bullets outside, but the density is much smaller. Gu juixi''s bullets are limited, so more often, they choose close combat.


    Cheng Jie''s men are all mercenaries, and they are all high priced mercenaries.


    Lu Qichuan has not trained much for many years, and his strength is not as good as before. He has been attacked successfully several times.


    When Yu Jiangqing pulled him out of the enemy''s iron hoof again, the man kicked him in the arm, and they rolled to one side. Yu Jiangqing knelt down on one knee, "brother, the life in suit and shoes is very good."

 Chapter 396

    "Damn, you didn''t tell me that you still have this skill?" Lu Qichuan angrily scolded, pushed away Yu Jiangqing, and let the man directly kick an empty.


    At the moment, Gu is still fighting with Cheng Jie.


    Cheng Jie is a tough character, and Gu juixi is not easy to provoke.


    The two men are really fighting, and no one is willing to relax a bit of strength.


    "Gu juixi, is it worth paying for your life for the dead?" Cheng Jie took a blow from Gu juixi, stepped back a few steps, and then knelt down on one knee.


    Gu juixi was no better, because he was shocked to the railing by Cheng Jie''s strength. He held the railing with one hand and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth with one hand.


    His chest heaved violently, I don''t know whether it was tired or painful.


    "Heaven is good at reincarnation. Who will be spared by heaven? Cheng Jie, pay back the blood debt." Gu juixi said, suddenly let go of the railings, once again to Cheng Jie hand.


    Cheng Jie has been on the road for so many years, but he has no strength and has long been beaten. So even if Gu Jue Xi is fighting with him now, it''s hard to win.


    The only thing he can guarantee is not to let Cheng Jie escape.


    Gu juixi holds Cheng Jie''s arm with one hand, and with the other hand, he turns the runaway Cheng Jie to the ground 180 degrees from his head. However, he is also brought to the ground by Cheng Jie, and Cheng Jie has the upper hand in the scuffle.


    Cheng Jie now has no way out, so he''s crazy to beat Gu juexi on the head. Gu juexi''s hands block his hands, but he''s really under the pressure.


    "Gu Da --" Lu Qichuan cried out. He was about to pass, but he was stopped by another mercenary.


    "Go to death, gujuexi." Cheng Jie cried madly.


    Gu juixi lifted his legs and kicked Cheng Jie on the back. When Cheng Jie was in pain, he twisted his body and turned Cheng Jie over. Then he kicked him to one side.


    But even though Cheng Jie was so badly hit, he got up quickly.


    Gu juixi took a few punches on the head, and when he got up, he was still a little dizzy. But when he was dizzy, Cheng Jie had picked up the gun on the ground and fired directly at Gu juixi.


    Gu juixi was hit in the arm. The pain made him wake up a little, but Cheng Jie still held the gun in his hand.


    "Gu juixi, no one can save you now, no one can save you." Cheng Jie crazy mouth cry, laughter accompanied by thunder in the heavy rain circling.


    "Gu Da --" Yu Jiangqing screamed.


    "Bang --"


    "Bang --"


    Two shots, stacked together, like echoes.


    The sound of the gun reached the sea.


    Far away, far away¡ª¡ª


    "This is the executive warship 001 of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army Navy. This is the executive warship 001 of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army Navy. The civil ships in front please stop sailing immediately. Please stop sailing immediately."


    The warships are rushing to the rear.


    Gu juixi dodges Cheng Jie''s missed bullet, but sees Cheng Jie''s hand holding the gun slowly falling down, and then blood gushing from his head.


    Cheng Jie slowly knelt down his body, and then lay on the ground.


    Totally, I lost my breath.


    Ye Yuwei is still holding the pistol she just fired. Her face is bloodless. Her whole body is stiff to the extreme and trembles to the extreme. This is uncontrollable and comes from the fear and trembling in the soul.


    She killed?


    She killed!

 Chapter 397

    Ye Yuwei''s hands began to shake violently, but she kept shooting.


    When she came up, she heard Yu Jiangqing''s cry and saw Gu JieXi pointed at by a gun.


    At that moment, her brain was blank.


    All she knew was that she saw the gun.


    She knew that Gu juixi could not die, and he could not.


    He owes himself so much. How can he die?


    Gu juixi tried to stand firm, hung his injured arm, reached for ye Yuwei''s stiff arm and said, "put down the gun, ye Yuwei, put down the gun --"


    Ye Yuwei seems to be completely inaudible. Her whole body is shaking. Her pale face is like the strong light from the distant warship on the sea. There are beads of sweat on her forehead falling with the rain.


    "Ye Yuwei, ye Yuwei"


    "Don''t come here -" Ye Yuwei suddenly opened her mouth, and with great panic, she fired directly in the direction of Gu JieXi.


    "Ye Yuwei." Yu Jiangqing is shocked and directly goes to grab the gun in Ye Yuwei''s hand.


    Gu juixi, who didn''t dodge, was obviously hit by Ye Yuwei on his injured arm.


    "What are you doing? Let her go." Gu juixi opened his mouth in a loud voice and directly pushed Yu Jiangqing away. Then he took Ye Yuwei''s arm in one hand and said in a low voice, "Ye Yuwei, you look at me, you look at me."


    He knows that ye Yuwei is scared. When did she experience such a thing.


    Lu Qichuan looked at everything over there and leaned against the railing waiting for the navy to come and take these people.


    He just looked at it from a distance, not in the past.


    Just like more than ten years ago, they still don''t have their own position.


    That year, Gu JieXi saved Ye Yuwei.


    Now, ye Yuwei has saved Gu JieXi.


    Their lives are given by each other.


    Who else can join them?


    "Ye Yuwei." Gu juexi said with heartache, "I''m Gu juexi. I''ll take you home. It''s over. I''ll take you home." Gu juixi said, carefully holding her hand.


    This time, no matter what he is asked to say, he can say that he just wants to take ye Yuwei home.


    Back to their home.


    Home?


    Home?


    Ye Yuwei''s distracted eyes gradually began to focus, but when she saw Gu juixi, she suddenly raised her head and beat him in the face with all her strength.


    More because of this strength, ye Yuwei took a step back and bumped into the railing behind.


    Ear or navy warning, in front of the man, is the man who put her into hell.


    When Gu JieXi was beaten, his painful body was unconscious.


    Ye Yuwei slowly returns to her senses, and her returning consciousness spreads the pain to her whole body at this moment.


    There is no gap left.


    Sapphire. Sapphire''s still on him.


    Ye Yuwei''s body began to get cold under the rainstorm, and even her lower abdomen began to ache.


    If she wants the sapphire back, she has to get it back.


    "Gu juixi, if there is an afterlife, I hope I have never met you." Ye Yuwei said word by word, allowing the heart to be slowly lingchi by a sharp knife, and then slowly reaching out to him: "give it back to me."


    Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei and listens to her decisive words.


    "Ye Yuwei, I can explain it to you." Gu juixi opened his mouth in a low voice and even prayed in it.


    Yu Jiangqing and Lu Qichuan looked at each other with disbelief.


    Explain?


    This is the first time that they have known Gu Dakuai for 20 years, when they heard him say these two words, especially when he wanted to explain them to others.


    This ye Yuwei really made their boss move.

 Chapter 398

    "Explain?" Ye Yuwei laughs at Gu juixi''s words, but the smile is full of desperate satire.


    There is still no time to explain between them.


    Her father owes him, and she pays it back.


    Ye Yuwei still stubbornly stretched out her hand, "return the sapphire to me, it has no use value for you. It''s like I don''t have any use value for you. You don''t need to explain to me. "


    Ye Yuwei said definitely, she only wants to get sapphire now.


    "Ye Yuwei, you don''t want to --"


    "Give it back to me --" Ye Yuwei suddenly cried out, this cry hysterical, with heart splitting despair and urgency.


    Ye Yuwei always stretches out her hand and stares at Gu juixi. Her tears block her sight and soon fall down, allowing her to see the man in front of her.


    See how cruel this in the end, but he has never been willing to die of his man.


    However, this is a person who wants to kill her father. How can she face it?


    Gu juixi looked at Ye Yuwei and listened to her hysterical cry. He slowly took out the sapphire from his chest pocket.


    Ye Yuwei''s eyes fell on the sapphire. When she wanted to grab it, Gu juixi held it in her palm. Ye Yuwei directly lowered her head, bit his bloody arm, and then grabbed the sapphire in his hand.


    She was eager to win, just as the gem was a fierce beast that would take away Gu juixi''s life.


    In the moonlight, sapphire is shining.


    After more than ten years, he returned to his own hands in this way.


    But she didn''t have time. She didn''t even have time to think about all the details.


    All she knew was that Gu juixi could not die.


    "Ye Yuwei, let me explain."


    Ye Yuwei suddenly smiles, holding the sapphire and laughing out. She laughs so loud that her tears fall all the time.


    "Gu juixi, I don''t want the divorce certificate, I don''t want it. You can keep it if you like." With a smile, ye Yuwei approached Gu juixi step by step, and then gently stroked his heart, "here, I can''t afford it. I just hope that next life, next life, next life, I will never see you again. "


    "Ye Yuwei, things are not what you think. Your father, he --"


    "Don''t mention my father." Ye Yuwei said aloud.


    The rainstorm fell between them, and ye Yuwei pushed Gu juixi back step by step.


    "Gu juixi, you gave me this life. Now, I''ll give it back to you, I''ll give it back to you. From now on, we are both clear. I don''t want to see you again Ye Yuwei every word, every word cries blood.


    Looking at Ye Yuwei like this, Gu juixi''s uneasiness is like fishing nets with barbs wrapped around his heart.


    "Ye Yuwei, let me explain." Gu juixi said in an angry voice that the pain on his arm and the bleeding head were numb, almost to the point of suffocation.


    "What did Bai Yuyan say to you?" Gu juixi held Ye Yuwei''s arm in one hand and almost roared out his last strength.


    Ye Yuwei listens to Gu juixi''s urgent words, looks at his eyes that he doesn''t know because of injury or because of anxiety, and suddenly smiles.


    "Gu juixi, you already know that I am Ye Shu''s daughter, don''t you?" Ye Yuwei suddenly asked.


    Gu gave a pause.


    Yes, a few days ago.


    "It has nothing to do with your father." Gu juixi held her arm tightly. "We''ll go home first, and then we''ll go back home."

 Chapter 399

    "Never mind?" Ye Yuwei suddenly pushed Gu juixi''s arm away, biting his blood dried lip, "you are also using me about yusha''er, aren''t you? Fox is you, sent to Xiao Yaojing, those emails that can kill yusha''er are made by you. "


    Gu juixi frowned, because his blood was still flowing, so his thoughts began to blur.


    Yu Jiangqing is asking him to stop bleeding quickly, but he doesn''t seem to hear it.


    "Sister in law, can we go back and talk about something first? I beg you Yu Jiangqing cried out.


    Sapphire is burning in the palm of her hand. Ye Yuwei looks at the man opposite her.


    But she didn''t have time to go back and talk to them.


    She just wanted to get an answer from Gu before she died.


    "It''s just a coincidence." Gu JieXi always spoke word by word.


    Ye Yuwei listens to his words, and the sapphire in her hand keeps burning.


    The heat burned the palm of her hand, and even more burned her heart full of holes.


    Ye Yuwei step by step back, looking at himself in front of the same embarrassed man.


    Even today, even if you hurt me to the bone, to the marrow.


    But I don''t want you to die.


    But Gu juixi, I can''t forgive you in my life, and I can''t forgive you any more.


    And you are doomed to have no way to forgive me in your life, aren''t you?


    Looking at Ye Yuwei''s step-by-step retreat, Gu juixi is more and more worried. He wants to reach out to hold the woman in front of him, but finds that he can''t lift his arm full of scars.


    "Ye Yuwei --" Gu JieXi cried out with a humble prayer, hoping that she would not retreat.


    "Ye Yuwei, come here." Gu juixi stretched out his hand, but his vision became blurred again because he lost too much blood.


    Ye Yuwei looked at Gu juixi, who didn''t know whether it was because of the wound or something else. Her voice was shaking.


    She can''t make it. She can''t make it long ago.


    "Yu Wei, calm down first. We can have a good talk about this." Lu Qichuan covered his injured shoulder and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Yuwei''s eyes swept over the three of them, and in her mind were the fragmented people who had been bombed.


    Have a good talk?


    Bai Yuyan didn''t give her time to ask about it.


    Time goes by, and she can even count clearly how many seconds she has.


    "Gu juixi, I will pay you what ye Shu owes you today. I hope we will never meet again. " Ye Yuwei said in a low voice, but suddenly turned around in the next second, like a butterfly with broken wings, and jumped down without nostalgia.


    He jumped down.


    A splash of water rose from the sea, bloomed in the rainstorm, and soon fell in the rainstorm.


    "Ye Yuwei --" Gu juixi roared and jumped down the next second.


    Gradually emerged in the spray a touch of red, but was soon washed away by the water, leaving only a faint smell of blood.


    As ye Yuwei jumps into the sea, the sapphire in her hand slips out of her palm.


    She''s slowly falling.


    It''s good to feel relaxed like never before.


    She was finally liberated.


    Gu juexi, I have paid back what I owe you and what ye Shu owes you.


    May there be no more you in the afterlife.


    After the current, directly rolled away the body of Ye Yuwei sinking into the sea floor, in the twinkling of an eye, can no longer see any shadow.


    It''s like, there''s never been anyone here.

 Chapter 400

    Sea breeze slowly, white silk curtains in the breeze gently blowing.


    Elegant princess bed, the woman closed her eyes, hands gently placed on the raised belly.


    Bai Ying leaned against the bed and took a nap. When the servant came in, she woke up.


    "Madame."


    "What time is it?" Bai Ying frowns slightly and reaches out her hand on Ye Yuwei''s wrist to see her pulse.


    "It''s already three o''clock." The servant spoke and helped Bai Ying when she was about to get out of bed. "Why didn''t madam tell Mr. Gu that Miss Gu was still alive?"


    "Well, how can a man who can''t explain clearly remember if he won''t be taught a lesson?" Bai Ying said that she had got out of bed and put on her shoes. She looked back at Ye Yuwei lying on the bed.


    Just when Bai Ying is looking at Ye Yuwei, her frown is never released.


    She has not found the number of leaves, although announced the will, Cheng Jie also died, but those elders are not her alone can solve.


    And those elders are still staring at themselves, how can she leave Ye Yuwei around?


    Bai Ying slightly bent down, close to Ye Yuwei''s cheek.


    "If you still can''t wake up, I''ll take these two little things away for you." Bai Ying said and put her hand on Ye Yuwei''s raised belly.


    It has been three months since she brought Ye Yuwei back from the sea, but she never woke up.


    She knows that ye Yuwei is not unable to wake up, but psychologically unwilling to wake up.


    Bai YuYan''s words completely hit her.


    She had no way to face the fact that her father was Gu JieXi''s enemy.


    There''s no way to face it. She killed people.


    After all, she had never seen a gun before.


    However, Bai Ying knows better that ye Yuwei can''t stay here. If the elders find her, then she, as a mother, really can''t protect her.


    Therefore, ye Yuwei must wake up.


    Bai Ying put her hand on Ye Yuwei''s belly and slowly increased her strength. "Ye Yuwei, these two little things have been very strong, but you are a coward. Now they will lose their lives because of your cowardice."


    Bai Ying''s voice is not big, but it''s far away.


    Suddenly, Bai Ying''s hand on Ye Yuwei''s belly is held.


    Ye Yuwei''s canthus seemed to twitch slightly, even her eyelids moved, and soon returned to normal.


    Bai Ying Leng for a while, looking up at the person holding his hand.


    "Little aunt." The man holding Bai Ying''s hand, between the eyebrows, has disapproval.


    The man is wearing a white suit, with gold framed glasses in the eyes of the flow to see the waves, his nose is very warped, the skin is white, thin lips such as wings, now slightly hook, with awe inspiring tenderness.


    Nalan Chunbo, head of Asia Pacific region of the world bank.


    He is also the orphan of Ye Shu''s sister.


    Bai Ying took back her hand, "when did she come back?"


    "Just came back, my aunt really did this, Weiwei wake up afraid to blame my aunt." Nalan Chunbo took a look at the woman lying on the bed and reached for her to cover the quilt. "I''ll take Weiwei. You don''t have to worry."


    Nalan Chunbo said, eyes still did not leave Ye Yuwei, this is his little cousin.


    So, Bai Yuyan, that woman is so sharp, how can she be his little cousin.


    This is his little cousin. She''s very cute.

 Chapter 401

    "Did Bai Yuyan find it?" Bai Ying asks directly.


    Nalan Chunbo''s eyes finally come back from ye Yuwei''s face. Before, he could only look for his sister''s news, but now she has finally come back, so he can''t see enough for a while.


    "No news at all." Nalan Chunbo shook his head helplessly. "I''ve looked for many places, but she seems to have disappeared completely."


    Bai Ying looked at Ye Yuwei, "Bai Yuyan that woman insidious cunning, she lives a day, Weiwei is a threat."


    "I know, I won''t let her have a chance to hurt vivi." Nalan Chunbo said seriously.


    He grew up with his uncle when he was young. Before his uncle''s accident, he sent him to MIT to study mathematics. He knew that he had a little cousin, but Bai Yuyan was annoyed. He also knew that she was not his real cousin.


    Later, when he learned the identity of Ye Yuwei, he was just looking for news about Gu JieXi, because maybe he could see his cousin.


    In recent years, every time he went to China, he would secretly go to see his little cousin. In the past three years, every time he saw her so wronged, he wanted to go forward and beat Gu juexi hard.


    But for the sake of his little cousin''s stable life, he put up with it.


    Now the little cousin is beside him. Gu juixi wants to go back, dreaming!


    Bai Ying nods slightly, just about to say something, but is interrupted by Nalan Chunbo''s surprise voice.


    "Vivian wakes up, little aunt. Vivian wakes up." Nalan Chunbo said, the first time to Ye Yuwei''s side, want to see her little cousin for the first time.


    Ye Yuwei wakes up, and her eyes fall on the face that appears in front of her, but there is no way to focus for a while.


    Bai Ying is excited when she hears the first sentence from Nalan Chunbo, but she is soon crushed by herself. She stands by the bed and looks at Ye Yuwei on the bed with cold.


    Ye Yuwei squints slightly because of the strong light outside the window.


    "Niya, close the curtains." Nalan Chunbo is still looking at Ye Yuwei. After seeing his reaction, he shouts out.


    Niya heard Nalan Chunbo''s voice and hurried to close the curtain.


    The room is dim, and ye Yuwei slowly opens her eyes again.


    "Vivi, you wake up. I''m my brother." Nalan Chunbo holds Ye Yuwei''s hand with excitement and forgets his identity.


    Forget your identity as a mathematician.


    At the moment, ye Yuwei is the only one in his eyes.


    Brother?


    Ye Yuwei''s consciousness has not yet fully reflected.


    She''s still alive?


    How could she be alive?


    "Chunbo, Niya, you go out first." Bai Ying said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this cold voice, ye Yuwei''s consciousness finally wakes up. She turns her eyes to Bai Ying. The first time she sees Bai Ying, what appears in her mind is the sea, the sound of gunfire, and the picture Bai Yuyan shows her.


    Photo?


    The memory is fixed in the picture.


    The woman standing beside Ye Shu.


    Ye Yuwei tightens her pupils and suddenly gets up, but stops her excitement because of the pain in her lower abdomen.


    Ye Yuwei with incredible looking down at his belly, round belly.


    So, she slept a long time.


    What about Gu juixi?


    Is he OK.


    It should be OK.


    All of her thoughts went back and forth, and finally came to the scene when she jumped into the sea. Therefore, Gu JieXi was still alive.


    He''s still alive.

 Chapter 402

    Nalan Chunbo reaches out his hand to hold Ye Yuwei and helps her sit by the bed.


    "Little aunt, vivi just woke up." Nalan Chunbo looks at his cousin with heartache, afraid that his aunt will say something too heartless.


    "Get out." Bai Ying opens her mouth in a deep voice, and her hand on the side of her body tightens, as if to warn herself of something.


    Nalan Chunbo sighs slightly, looks down at Ye Yuwei, pats her on the shoulder, and then gets up to go out.


    The door was closed, and the curtain that had just been drawn was blown by the sea wind, which was like a beautiful arc of waves.


    Ye Yuwei leans against the pillow, has a sore throat, but still stares at the woman in front of her.


    Her biological mother, Bai Ying.


    The culprit who killed Gu juixi''s comrades in arms.


    "What did Bai Yuyan say to you?" Bai Ying tone without any temperature, reach out to want to tidy up the quilt for her.


    "Don''t touch me." Ye Yuwei''s voice is hoarse, almost unable to make a sound, only hoarse tone exists.


    Bai Ying was stunned for a moment. She did not hold the quilt''s hand and slowly took it back. Her face was still indifferent. "Your father didn''t betray Gu juixi, and even more didn''t betray China. He spent all his life to prevent those people from committing crimes in China. You can wrongly anyone, but you have no right to blame your father."


    Ye Yuwei suddenly looks up at Bai Ying, with an incredible look in her eyes.


    But Bai Yuyan didn''t say that to her.


    She''s not!


    Bai Yuyan¡ª¡ª


    Ye Yuwei holds the quilt in her hand. Why should she believe Bai YuYan''s words?


    Bai Ying looks at Ye Yuwei''s appearance, then knows that she has reacted.


    She is soft hearted, she is distressed.


    But she couldn''t have these emotions.


    Back in the hands behind her own pinch to bleeding, pain let her become rational.


    Therefore, when she looks at Ye Yuwei again, she has no tenderness as a mother, but cold.


    "What Gu juixi said is right. He is arrogant, but he has no ability. What can you do?" Bai Ying is sarcastic.


    Ye Yuwei tightly pursed her lips. Her dry lips were bitten with blood.


    In my mind is what happened during this period.


    Yusha''er was secretly solved by Gu juixi. Even Bai YuYan''s mother-in-law came back to protect her.


    This kind of her, is really cowardly to make people sick.


    The appearance of Ye Yuwei''s grief distresses Bai Ying. Her steps move slightly, but she presses her forward impulse to death.


    There is nothing more painful than crying and suffering of one''s own daughter, but a mother can only look at more painful things.


    She is more painful than ye Yuwei, but she can''t say it.


    Who can protect her daughter if she doesn''t grow up by herself?


    She also carries the mission of destroying the Bai family, and she is still waiting for ye Shu to come back.


    Even Gu''s side is not necessarily safe.


    She was born in such a family that she had no choice but to force herself to grow up.


    "But since you are my daughter, I won''t ignore you --"


    "I don''t need it." Ye Yuwei suddenly opened her mouth, and her throat seemed to be weeping blood. The fishy smell overflowed her mouth. "I don''t need it. When you chose to give up on me, I don''t need you to take care of me. I don''t need you to intervene in my affairs."


    Bai Ying looks at the woman who presses her hands on the surface of the bed because of excitement. Even though she is smiling, she is also cold.


    "What can you do without any ability?" Bai Ying said sarcastically, "in addition to being cheated, what else can you do except to die for a man?"


    Every word of Bai Ying is like a sharp sword, which plunges into her heart.

 Chapter 403

    Ye Yuwei tightly clasped the sheet, and her breathing was accompanied by the smell of blood.


    "Maybe you can go back to find Gu juexi, but you are looking after your family, and your mother-in-law can protect you." Bai Ying forces herself to say hurtful words again.


    Ye Yuwei buckles the sheet and listens to Bai Ying''s harsh words. She sobs: "my child, I will raise myself, and I have nothing to do with you. I, ye Yuwei, have nothing to do with you, Bai Ying, your Bai family, and ye family."


    Bai Ying''s hands behind her are loose and tight. Blood drops fall from her hands. After they fall to the ground, the blood drops break into blood flowers and complete their own blooming.


    Because no one will see this drop of blood because of forbearance.


    "This is the best, and I don''t want to take care of one more of you." Bai Ying laughs.


    Ye Yuwei''s teeth are almost embedded in her lips, and the smell of blood is almost covered from her lips to her throat.


    Tears filled her eyes, but she never let them burst.


    This forbearance, blurred her vision, until a drop of tears fell uncontrollably, a drop of tears will lose control, a drop of fall on the back of her hand.


    Bai Ying dead pressure his legs, do not let himself close to a cent.


    Her right hand is pressing the wrist of her left hand, and her left hand is also pressing the impulse of her right hand.


    "Ye Yuwei, there is no explosion of sapphire at all. What Bai Yuyan wants is your life. Now Bai Yuyan is not dead, do you want to make yourself a ghost?" Bai Ying sneers again and asks.


    She must give ye Yuwei a reason to be strong.


    Ye Yuwei raised her head slowly, but her face full of tears was filled with hatred.


    Is sapphire bomb fake?


    Is the last five minutes a fake?


    Bai Yuyan determined that she would not let Gu juixi die, so Bai Yuyan used the last time to make use of that situation, she had no way to think well, so she said that.


    Bai Yuyan¡ª¡ª


    Ye Yuwei tightens her body, even her eyes washed by tears are full of hatred for Bai Yuyan.


    She is poor and blue, but she can''t find that woman. She will die forever.


    Bai Ying looks at the hatred in Ye Yuwei''s eyes. She doesn''t know whether it''s satisfaction or grief.


    So she didn''t have more self-control to stay here.


    Bai Ying turned around and took back her hand full of scars and put it in front of her body. The blood on the ground was trampled by her, as if it had never existed.


    "One more question." Ye Yuwei said suddenly. She looked up at Bai Ying''s stopped steps. The figure standing upright was the figure of the person who gave her life, but what she saw was only cold.


    Bai Ying stands straight, only she knows, at this moment, the wound in her hand has become bloody.


    "Even if it has nothing to do with Ye Shu, does it have something to do with you?" Ye Yuwei''s voice is hoarse and can hardly make any sound, but she still wants to know the answer.


    Cheng Jie is a member of the Bai family, and Bai Ying is the leader of the Bai family.


    She was really scared. It had something to do with her mother.


    "No Bai Ying left two words, decisive stride out, no trace of nostalgia.

 Chapter 404

    Hearing these two words, ye Yuwei''s body seems to soften in an instant. She lies on the bed directly.


    OK, OK¡ª¡ª


    She didn''t owe Gu the seal, and she didn''t owe him so many lives that she couldn''t afford.


    However, even if not, what''s the use?


    Her mother is Bai Ying.


    However, even if not, what''s the use?


    She still can''t forgive the past.


    Bai Ying out of the room, closed the door, directly against the door, she looked up, endure so long tears finally fell down.


    Niya holds Bai Ying, looks down at her bloody palm, and screams.


    "Little aunt." Nalan Chunbo said in a low voice.


    Bai Ying leaned against the door to relax for a while, then she stood up straight and waved her bleeding hand, "take her away, the farther the better."


    Nalan Chunbo looks at Bai Ying''s back step by step and her waist that she can hardly stand straight. She has a sour feeling in her heart.


    Niya quickly ran after her and held Bai Ying''s arm. "Why does the lady say those hurtful words?"


    Bai Ying suddenly smiles, "Bai Yuyan is immortal all day. No one can protect her except herself. And she''s my daughter. How can the white family let her go? " Bai Ying smiles, stops suddenly, squats on the ground, her head droops slightly, and buries directly between her knees.


    Niya opened her mouth slightly, but didn''t say anything. This is the first time that Mrs. Ye cried after he disappeared.


    Niya knows that her wife has been supporting her for many years. She thinks that if she destroys Mr. Cheng jieye, she can come back.


    But Mr. Ye didn''t come back. His wife didn''t even have the ability to protect her daughter. She had no one to rely on, so she had to force her daughter to grow up.


    Even if she was hated by the young lady, she didn''t care.


    "Madam, several elders are still downstairs." Niya didn''t want to talk to his wife now, but it would be more troublesome if several elders came up.


    Bai Ying stops for a while before she gets up. She reaches out her hand to wipe the tears on her face, and still stands straight, "let Chunbo take Weiwei, and I''ll go down by myself."


    Niya should be a, looking at the lady step by step strong steps, she knows, the lady is just to protect the young lady.


    Bai Ying goes down, her eyes are still red and swollen, and several elders are sitting down to drink tea.


    "How come uncles are here today?" Bai Ying said and sat down at the table. The servant immediately brought the water cup.


    Several elders see white Ying Leng for a while, big elder looked upstairs, but quickly took back his eyes, "world niece, is Yu Yan hurt better?"


    Bai Ying gently touched the glass, there was no fluctuation between the eyebrows, "is better, this does not have to follow her cousin out to have a look."


    "My niece, Cheng Jie is dead, and the will of the old man is useless." Another elder said.


    "Yes, it''s a pity. I wish I had taken it out earlier. He can''t die in the hands of Gu juixi. He can''t do it." Bai Ying said, looking up at the elders sitting below, "you are also very clear about Gu''s words, so I don''t want to say some words for the second time. Don''t put your mind on China, unless you also want to compare with Gu."


    It took Gu juixi more than ten years to raise Cheng Jie, and then annihilate him, destroying half of the Bai family. They could see clearly what courage it was. Naturally, they would not really touch Gu juixi''s Dragon horn.


    "The niece said yes, but what will the Bai family do next?" The younger elder said, "I''ve brought the people I mentioned to my niece before. Why don''t my niece have a look?"


    Bai Ying knows that he is talking about the next successor to be cultivated.

 Chapter 405

    Bai Ying let go of the cup, looked up at several elders, "uncles can''t wait to elect successors?"


    "The niece is not right. We are just looking for people to support the niece. When we counted the number of leaves, we almost destroyed the white family foundation. The niece could finally wake up. We are all clear. This white house has the final say." The youngest elder said again.


    Bai Ying sighs slightly, "six uncle why excited, I naturally believe you, then see." Bai Ying said, slightly drooping her eyes to tidy up her clothes.


    And now it stops at the airport upstairs.


    When ye Yuwei leaves Nalan Chunbo with her veil and abdomen, she sees a servant coming into the hall downstairs.


    The back?


    Ye Yuwei suddenly passed by and stood at the railing, looking at the figure that had entered the hall.


    Ye Yuwei frowns. She seems to have seen that figure.


    And not once.


    It''s from city B.


    But why is it here?


    "Wei Wei?" Na LAN Chun Bo went to embrace her shoulder, "let''s go first."


    Ye Yuwei is hugged by Nalan Chunbo and gets on the helicopter, but what still appears in her mind is her back.


    She''s definitely seen her back.


    And it should be the people around her, otherwise she couldn''t be so familiar.


    Nalan Chunbo embraces Ye Yuwei and sits down beside the bed in the helicopter. He reaches out his hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead. "What''s the matter? Is she still uncomfortable?"


    Ye Yuwei shakes her head. She can''t imagine whose back is.


    "Where are we going?" Ye Yuwei asked in a hoarse voice, with a sore throat.


    Nalan Chunbo took the cup, holding the medicine in his hand, "take the medicine first, pregnant women can take it, and then we will go where you want to go?"


    Nalan Chunbo''s sister controlled gene was completely revealed when he saw Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei reaches for the cup and thanks before taking the medicine.


    As the helicopter takes off, ye Yuwei leans on the bed and looks at Nalan Chunbo, who covers himself with quilts.


    Nalan Chunbo looks up at Ye Yuwei and reaches for her shunxiu hair. "Let me introduce myself. My name is Nalan Chunbo. I''m your cousin."


    "Cousin?" Ye Yuwei opens her mouth in a low voice. She has been an orphan since she was a child. She has no relatives. Later, there was Gu juixi and her mother-in-law.


    But now, even those people she also lost.


    Nalan Chunbo looked at Ye Yuwei''s distressing look and held her hand, "yes, I''m your cousin. From now on, I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    Nalan Chunbo said and sat straight forward, embracing Ye Yuwei in his arms.


    Ye Yuwei''s chin is on Nalan Chunbo''s shoulder, and her right hand is slowly on his back.


    From now on, she will not give anyone another chance to hurt herself.


    Nalan Chunbo whispers in Ye Yuwei''s ear to make her happy. Ye Yuwei can feel that Nalan Chunbo really loves her sister.


    It''s my sister.


    The first one to care about her with a family heart.


    It''s her brother.


    "Brother." Ye Yuwei whispered.


    This is the first relative she admitted.


    She is also the only relative she can rely on from now on.


    Ye Yuwei thought, but with determination in her heart, she said goodbye to herself now.


    Bai Yuyan, no matter how much time she spends in her life, she will find that person.


    Find the one who wants her life.


    Since ye Yuwei is not dead, she will never live.

 Chapter 406

    The sun is setting, and the sky is shining with gold.


    Six years, but also a turn away, and even people can not see all the experience inside, people can not go to spy, who went through hell, who went to tomorrow.


    "Mr. Gu, what do you want to say about winning the Oscar for best director In the studio, the blue eyed and blonde supporter looks at the man opposite him with an obvious look of love


    "Brother, brother --" in the living room of the apartment, the little girl stood in the special Walker and pointed to the direction of the bathroom.


    "What''s the matter?" The door of the bathroom was opened in an instant, and a little boy came out with his laundry in his hand.


    The little boy is only about five years old, and his big eyes can catch everyone''s eyes almost at the first time. He has a handsome face with baby fat.


    The little boy put his sister''s skirt aside, and went over to hold down the toddler that his sister was shaking because of her excitement. "Can''t run, forget it?" The little boy said solemnly.


    Mommy is not at home. He has to take care of his sister.


    My sister''s body doesn''t know what''s going on. She always falls when she''s walking. Mommy took her to see many doctors. It turns out that my sister''s brain is fully developed. I don''t know why she falls all the time.


    So when he was busy, he would put his sister in the walker.


    The little girl excitedly pointed to the TV and asked her brother to watch it.


    The little boy frowned and looked up, only to see the people in the TV, frowning more and more severe.


    ["nothing to say." Gu juixi spoke lightly and was completely indifferent.


    The hostess pause for a moment, a little embarrassed, but still continue to ask: "physics movies rarely win awards, especially the best director award. I have seen Mr. Gu''s information before. Mr. Gu''s attainments in physics are beyond the reach of many scientists now. What makes Mr. Gu insist on physics so much?"


    After the hostess said that, the scene was a bit awkward, because Gu juixi was in a trance and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    But the look in his eyes was heartbreaking.


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu?" The host''s little sister cried awkwardly. At the moment, no love can compare with this kind of awkwardness.


    Gu juixi got up suddenly and said directly to the host''s little sister, "because my wife said that there are always so many unacknowledged mistakes in physics, and I want to find them." With that, Gu turned around and left the live broadcast, leaving behind the embarrassed little sister of the host


    Ye Xicheng children look at the man disappeared in the TV, small eyebrows frown into a hill.


    "What did you say, brother?" Ye Xixi, whose baby name is Xixi, looks at her brother with curiosity. Although she is abroad all the year round, she often can''t go out. She stays in the hotel with her brother when she goes out. Her English is not very good, so she can''t understand what the people inside say.


    She just felt that the handsome brother and his brother looked like each other.


    Ye Xicheng directly helped his younger sister change the cartoon, and then took her out of the walker and put her on the ground. With a small face, she said, "it''s nothing. You walk slowly. My brother goes to dry your clothes. You can''t run, you know?"


    "Good." Xixi nodded obediently, looked at her brother busy, slowly walked to the sofa, and then sat down on the sofa, still curious: "brother, that handsome brother and you look very much like ah."


    "It''s not like that." Ye Xicheng children step on the stool to help his sister dry clothes, while gritting his teeth said.

 Chapter 407

    There was a sound of turning from the door lock. The child suddenly twisted his little body and looked at it.


    When the door is opened, ye Yuwei, dressed in a professional suit, pushes the door in. When she sees Xi Xi''s children getting up, she puts down the key in her hand.


    "No running." Ye Yuwei eagerly opened her mouth. Without changing her shoes, she hugged Xi Xi, who almost fell down. "Didn''t Mommy say that? You can''t run, you have to walk slowly. " Perhaps because she was too tired, ye Yuwei sat down on the ground with her daughter in her arms, kissing her little face and letting her daughter kiss her own face.


    "Miss Mommy." West west child Wei Qu Baba''s mouth said.


    Ye Yuwei kisses her daughter''s little head, waves her son over, then puts her arms around his little body and kisses him on his little face. "Is my sister obedient these two days?"


    Before ye Xicheng''s children spoke, Xi Xi''s children cried out, "be obedient, be obedient, Xi Xi is very obedient. Do you ask her brother?"


    Ye Xicheng, children


    Do you know you are obedient, others are obedient and don''t know you?


    But who made him a sister?


    So ye Xicheng nodded, "my sister is very obedient."


    Ye Yuwei smiles, hugs her son and kisses her daughter. She still knows.


    But the son is a little gentleman, or sister control, this is good, and someone completely unlike.


    "Well, Mommy will make dinner for you." Ye Yuwei said, let them go and get up.


    "Mommy, just on TV --"


    "Mommy, I want to eat chicken wings." Ye Xicheng took her sister''s arm and interrupted her directly.


    Xixi children blinked at her brother and didn''t understand why he didn''t let her say it.


    That handsome guy really looks like his brother.


    Ye Yuwei stands up and looks at the brother and sister standing together curiously.


    Xi Xi''s little friend tooted his little mouth and looked at his brother. Then he said with a smile, "Mommy, I eat chicken wings, too."


    Ye Yuwei touched her daughter''s head with a smile and said, "play with my brother." Ye Yuwei said, turning around and holding her neck, this time she helped Qian Yikun finish a big case, and had no rest for two days and two nights.


    But she came back without rest just to cook a meal for them.


    When ye Yuwei went to the kitchen, Xixi was led to the living room by her brother.


    "Why didn''t my brother let me tell Mommy?" Xi Xi''s children are sitting on the sofa, still complaining.


    Ye Xicheng reached out and touched his sister''s little face. "Watching the cartoon, mommy has been busy for two days. She must be very tired. Let mommy have a good rest today. Do you know?"


    "All right." Sisi accepted his brother''s words.


    Ye Xicheng children in the younger sister obediently watching TV, but went into the study, climbed to the chair, and then opened the laptop.


    That man''s name is Gu juixi.


    Mommy said that daddy was a hero, but he died when he caught the villain.


    But he would not believe this explanation.


    Mommy tricked him into not even using dim sum.


    Even his sister could see how similar he was to that man, and he was not blind.


    Gu juixi.


    Ye Xicheng children''s little fingers hit on the keyboard, quickly found out a series of news.


    Ye Xicheng children''s hands slide on the mouse until they get to some old news and see a picture of their mother.

 Chapter 408

    Just the following news makes Ye Xicheng''s face more and more ugly.


    The sky high divorce fee, Mrs. Gu''s child is not Mr. Gu''s, Mrs. Gu''s y takes care of the door.


    The last news seems to have been deleted. He can hardly find the photos. He can only find some words from some news.


    But these words were enough for him to convict the man to death.


    Ye Xicheng''s children''s eyes burst out hatred that did not belong to his age. How dare Gu juixi hurt his mother so much? How dare he?


    Ye Xicheng children are mommy''s little cotton padded jacket and his sister''s Superman brother, but it doesn''t mean he will be kind to others.


    After all, he was Gu''s son.


    In his heart, there is the ruthlessness of Gu juixi.


    And this kind of fierce yexicheng children''s eyes are closely staring at the pictures of the resort, the lovely corners of the mouth evoke a not so cute, but evil smile.


    Ye Yuwei is cooking in the kitchen and receives a call from Qian Yikun.


    Five years ago, she came here with Nalan Chunbo. Ye Yuwei, who is unwilling to work in the bank again, meets Qian Yikun again.


    Qian Yikun decided to help her keep secret, and even offered her a job as the financial director of Qianfeng group, in charge of the international business of Qianfeng group.


    Ye Yuwei has to take care of two newly born children. She doesn''t want to be kept by her cousin all the time. She resolutely accepts the job.


    Ye Yuwei connected the phone and put it directly on the glass platform.


    "It''s always money."


    "After work time, how about Mr. Qian?" Qian Yikun''s voice came from the microphone with a smile. "I''m in such a hurry. I can''t find anyone to invite you to dinner?"


    "The work is over. I don''t trust the two of them." Ye Yuwei said with a smile.


    "Well, I know that you are the iron lady. You are the two treasures of your family. When you get home, it''s OK. There''s nothing wrong."


    Ye Yuwei listens to Qian Yikun''s words and laughs instead.


    iron lady.


    It''s the name given to her by people in business these years. When she first arrived at Qianfeng group, because she was airborne, many people looked down upon her and put her in all kinds of difficulties.


    At that time, it was her mother-in-law''s words that encouraged her to beat them in the face one by one with her strength. It was also her style of working hard at that time, which made people in the business give her the title of iron lady.


    In recent years, Qianfeng group has become bigger and bigger in the world, and has not caused any lawsuit. Everyone knows that because of the Iron Lady of Qianfeng group, almost no one can make any difference in the cooperation case of Qianfeng group.


    Everyone knows that this iron lady named nalanwei is really not easy to provoke.


    Once Qianfeng group got into trouble with the people on the road, and Qian Yikun was arrested. At that time, the stock of Qianfeng group declined seriously because of this. It was the iron lady who worked on the stock data of Qianfeng group overnight. Even when the people on the road came to the door, she put those people in prison with a wave of data.

 Chapter 409

    So in a short period of five years, Qianfeng group has reached the qualification to be listed internationally.


    "Brother Qian, don''t tease me." Ye Yuwei said with a smile.


    "There''s something I want to tell you. My mother asked me to tell you." Qian Yikun suddenly took a serious tone.


    "Well? You said Ye Yuwei said, calling Ye Xicheng children to help her with the dishes.


    Ye Xicheng children ran out of the study, and then skillfully stepped on the stool to help Mommy take the plate out.


    "Remember the last project my dad signed up for before he retired?" Qian Yikun said in a low voice.


    Ye Yuwei takes the plate with a little hand. Ye Xicheng''s children quickly grab the plate and frown at Mommy.


    The last cooperation project.


    It was the reception when master Qian retired. It was the reception when yusha''er embarrassed her. It was also the reception about gujuexi.


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath, held her mind, took the plate again, "well, remember, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Xicheng children curiously looked at Mommy, as if to see Mommy have a moment in a daze.


    "The holiday village is going to open. My mother asked if you could come to the opening ceremony. If you don''t want to come back, it''s OK." Qian Yikun specially added a sentence at the back, his voice is still that kind of reassuring low.


    "No, I didn''t have anything to do with the opening of the holiday village, and recently Qianfeng group has a lot of things to go public." Ye Yuwei said directly, put the plate on the glass platform, and then began to put chicken wings.


    Ye Xicheng children listen to the voice inside the phone, see the reaction of Mommy, turn around and run back to their room.


    Ye Yuwei ends Qian Yikun''s phone call. When she wants to give the plate to Ye Xicheng, she finds that the little guy is no longer there.


    "That''s fast." Ye Yuwei chuckles, then goes out with a plate and goes to sit on her chair with Xixi in her arms. "Mommy, go and get you some rice."


    After ye Xicheng returned to his room, he found his cell phone, then found Qian Yikun''s phone and called directly.


    "Xicheng children, come out for dinner, or the chicken wings will be eaten up by my sister." Ye Yuwei opens her mouth and sits beside her daughter, wiping her little mouth.


    Yexicheng children should be a, after a while just ran out, and then climbed up his little chair, hand holding chopsticks began to eat.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Yuwei said, but saw that her daughter, who was still eating, had fallen asleep. Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment, took a paper towel to wipe her little mouth, and then picked her up.


    "Mommy, sissy hasn''t been sleeping much lately. She''s been sleeping twice in the daytime today." Ye Xicheng said, just to comfort Mommy.


    In addition to frequent falls, there is also a problem that prevents Xi Xi''s children from going out to play, that is, they will always fall asleep, which is also a disease for which no cause can be found.


    Ye Yuwei suspected that it was the cause of premature delivery. She even suspected that she had been sleeping for two months during pregnancy, but no doctor gave her a reasonable reason.


    Fortunately, her daughter is normal in other places, and she doesn''t ask for anything else. At most, she will keep her daughter for a lifetime.


    "Mommy, I want to go to the resort with my sister." Ye Xicheng said suddenly.


    But after he finished, he was still paying attention to Mommy''s reaction.

 Chapter 410

    However, ye Yuwei obviously hasn''t reflected which resort her son said was.


    Just after hearing his son''s words, he paused and hugged his daughter so that she could lie on her shoulder and continue to sleep.


    Then he looked back at his son and said, "OK, Mommy will take you and your sister out to play after she''s busy with recent things, OK?"


    Ye Xicheng children seem to be in his expectation after hearing mommy''s response, so he is not too disappointed. Instead, he looks at Mommy holding his sister back to the room.


    Ye Xicheng''s big eyes turned around with a spoon in his little hand, and then he continued to lower his head and chew chicken wings.


    Ye Yuwei put down her daughter and came out to eat a few simple things, looking tired.


    Ye Xicheng jumped down from the stool, reached out to hold mummy''s hand, stood on tiptoe, and touched mummy''s face with the other hand, "mummy, you go to have a rest, I can take a bath by myself."


    Ye Yuwei looked down at her obedient son, put her arms around him, and gave him a kiss on his head. "OK, Mommy, go to have a rest first and take you out to play tomorrow."


    Ye Xicheng nodded and watched as mommy went back to her bedroom. Then she tiptoed to clean up the dishes and chopsticks on the table and put them in the sink.


    After dealing with all this, ye Xicheng ran to the bedroom door, carefully opened the door, looked at the sleeping mummy and sister, then carefully closed the door and went to the study again.


    He is still checking the seal. Mommy once said, "if you know yourself and your enemy, you will be invincible in a hundred battles.".


    So he needs to fully understand the person named Gu juixi.


    When ye Xicheng children went to check, they felt more and more that his mother was blind before?


    How else would you like such a man?


    However, the information Ye Xicheng children found was a few years ago, and the information of this man in recent years is basically related to the film.


    And there''s basically no side news.


    Ye Xicheng children look at the man on the screen and touch their face with their hands. They are not as good-looking as they are. Hum¡ª¡ª


    Ye Xicheng children are still very narcissistic.


    When Qian Yikun called back, ye Xicheng''s children had a general understanding of the man who might be his father, but was also passed by him.


    "Hello, uncle Qian." Ye Xicheng said hello to the little gentleman.


    "My uncle was busy just now. I didn''t make it clear to you. What do you want to say to my uncle again?" Qian Yikun''s gentle voice came from the phone.


    "Uncle Qian, I saw your holiday village." Ye Xicheng said with admiration, complimenting the people on the other side of the phone.


    Qian Yikun laughed directly over there, "Yeah, do you like it?"


    "Well, I like it very much." Ye Xicheng children seriously said, "I also want to take my sister to have a look, but Mommy doesn''t like us to go." Ye Xicheng children said, even the voice has become a bit lost in it.


    After a pause on the other side of the phone, he said, "your mom may be too tired recently, so she --"


    "Can uncle take my sister and me?" Ye Xicheng children timely interrupted Qian Yikun''s words.


    The people over there were quiet again.


    At this moment, Qian Yikun, who is still in the study, suddenly laughs when he hears the words of the children in yexicheng. So, are the words in front of him just to pave the way?


    This villain is really the same as his father.

 Chapter 411

    Qian Yikun naturally understands why Ye Yuwei refuses to step into China these years, because she deliberately forgets the man.


    He probably knew something about how Gu juixi lived these years.


    If it wasn''t for ye Yuwei, Gu''s group would not have been in the same place all these years. It was Gu juixi who was not in the mood to continue to explore the territory.


    Ye Xicheng children listen to Qian Yikun''s low laughter and don''t know what he means.


    So he was waiting with a little nervousness.


    "Uncle can''t decide this matter. He must ask your mother''s consent. In this way, will uncle call your mother tomorrow to talk about it?" Although Ye Xicheng''s children are still young, Qian Yikun also respects asking for ye Xicheng''s opinions.


    Ye Xicheng answered, "Uncle Qian."


    "Uncle understand, won''t tell you, mummy is you and uncle said, right?" Qian Yikun''s smile is more and more intense. I really don''t understand how a man like Gu juixi can have such a gentle and clever son.


    Yexicheng children''s face is finally appeared smile, very serious thanks, just delete the notebook computer records, and then shut down to rest.


    B city is still sunny.


    Gu juixi sat in his office and looked out of the window.


    Ye Yuwei''s photos can be seen everywhere on his desk and in his office. Most of them are taken from the angle of candid photography.


    He is not afraid of being seen, and no longer repels being known what he has done.


    Assistant Wen knocked on the door and came in. Gu JieXi looked back at assistant Wen.


    "The lawyer''s letter from the chairman said that the jewelry design of Gu''s group in this issue plagiarized the design concept of Gu''s international." Assistant Wen said and put the lawyer''s letter on the table.


    Only after his wife divorced the chairman six years ago, the chairman began to target the president. I don''t know what the chairman thought. Is it necessary to face his own son like this?


    "Plagiarized?" Gu looked down, then reached for it and slowly tore up the lawyer''s letter.


    "There''s a mole in the design department." Assistant Wen said in a low voice, "I''ve already been dealt with."


    "He''s doing everything he can to deal with me." Gu chuckled and leaned back in his chair again. He waved assistant Wen out and said, "let him sue."


    Assistant Wen opened his mouth slightly. He wanted to say something, but he swallowed it.


    After the young lady''s accident, the president became what he is now. No matter what the chairman did, he was just like this, as if he had ignored Gu''s life and death.


    "President, one more thing, Bai Yuyan is back."


    Assistant Wen obviously saw that when he talked about this man, Gu juixi immediately sat upright, even his face was a lot gloomy.


    "How dare she come back?" Gu juixi opened his mouth angrily with extreme hatred.


    He confirmed that it was Bai Yuyan who misled Ye Yuwei in those years that made Ye Yuwei so determined to jump into the sea and not forgive him.


    All these years, he has been looking for this woman, did not expect that this woman now come out on her own.


    "She''s the chief designer of goo''s international, chosen by Mr. goo." The more assistant Wen says, the less confident he is. As long as it''s about his wife, the president may go crazy at any time.


    Over the years, he can see clearly. Usually, the president looks like an old monk. But once the young lady is involved, he just wants to stay away and stay away.

 Chapter 412

    When Gu heard this, he laughed more and more ironically.


    People who take care of their families are really more and more wonderful.


    In the past, it was grandma who trusted Bai Yuyan. In recent years, the old man began to use her, and even used her to attack his own grandson.


    People who care for their families, ye Yuwei is right. One by one, they are disgusting.


    Gu juixi looks down at the photo on the table. It''s Ye Yuwei''s face. She doesn''t know what she''s looking at, but she feels that she''s quiet at this time.


    All he did was to protect the country and the quiet years of more people, but he lost his own quiet years.


    At the end of the mission, the chief personally came to him and told him that the country still needed him. As long as he went back, he would be promoted to three levels, from major to senior colonel, from squadron leader to brigade commander.


    But he gave up. The angry chief beat and scolded him, but Yu Jiangqing persuaded him to leave.


    That sentence is very simple. When Gu juixi was carrying a heavy load for everyone, he didn''t even protect the people he loved most. Why should he continue to carry a heavy load for others.


    No one is a saint, and no one will be so great that he can continue to carry on for others at this time.


    Gu juixi''s life is just a shell. For his mother''s sake, the only person in the world who cares is alive.


    Assistant Wen retreated silently. At this time, the president would not want to speak.


    He got rid of one of the biggest invisible cancer in this country. The price of revenge for his brother was the loss of his most important man.


    Although assistant Wen often criticizes the president, only he knows that the president''s feelings for his wife are not what others see.


    And precisely because of this, the death of his wife is the biggest punishment for the president.


    He is still alive, but only a shell.


    "Special help, Miss Xiao is in your office." The little secretary whispered.


    Assistant Wen''s body suddenly shakes for a while, and all the injuries disappear in an instant.


    God Jesus, the Jade Emperor, how did the ancestor come again?


    "Say I don''t --"


    "Wentao."


    Before assistant Wen finished speaking, he heard Xiao Yaojing''s cry and Wen Tao''s look of "beeping the dog". He just wanted to know what happened to his ancestor?


    Assistant Wen went back to his office, looked at the woman lying on the sofa with her legs up, and quickly closed the door. Now when the president saw Xiao Yaojing, he also had the idea of directly destroying him. The main reason is that Xiao Yaojing''s mouth is more serious than his abdominal scandal every time he sees the president.


    "My aunt, why are you here again?" Assistant Wen said with helplessness.


    "I don''t understand. Is Lu Qichuan sick? I''ve loved him for so many years, and I don''t know where his daughter came from. Why can''t he look up to me?" Xiao Yaojing jumped directly from the sofa. Over the years, every time she was frustrated by Lu Qichuan, she would come here.


    Assistant Wen listened to Xiao Yaojing''s anger and calmly went to deal with his work.


    Xiao Yaojing came directly to him, "did you listen to me?"


    "Yes, aunt, you said you said, I listen." Assistant Wen sighed and said, then raised his head and gave Xiao Yaojing a "I''m really listening" look.


    If that''s the reason why she can still come to herself, that''s enough.

 Chapter 413

    Xiao Yaojing looked down at the document on the assistant''s desk, "that scum man doesn''t do anything and gives it to you. Are you stupid?"


    Assistant Wen paused for a moment and then said, "the president is not as bad as you said."


    "Can Ye Zi die? It''s not him -- "


    "My aunt." Wen assistant heard Xiao Yaojing''s words, directly stood up to cover her lips, subconsciously looked out, see nothing, just let people go, "what''s called, heard by the president, I can''t save you."


    Assistant Wen said and took a step back.


    Xiao Yaojing sneered, "the death of Ye Ye is related to him. Am I wrong?"


    "The president doesn''t want to either. If possible, he would like to be the one who couldn''t come back at that time." Assistant Wen sighs and says that although he often criticizes his work, he still loves his work.


    After all, over the years, his family has taken care of whether to do it or not, because the person who can let him do it is no longer there.


    Xiao Yaojing still didn''t want to do this. When he was about to say something, he was interrupted by assistant Wen again: "what did Lu Shao do? Make you so angry? "


    When it comes to Lu Qichuan, Xiao Yaojing is even more angry.


    "Where did Lu Qichuan''s daughter come from?" Xiao Yaojing frowned and asked, "this little girl doesn''t like me."


    "I don''t know." Assistant Wen said, and went to pour her a glass of water. "Do you think stepmother can do it so well? Change your temper, maybe the child will like you. " Assistant Wen said and came to pass the water to her.


    "What''s wrong with my temper?" Xiao Yaojing asked in an angry voice.


    "Good, good, you have a good temper, good." Assistant Wen said helplessly.


    But I really think she has a good temper. Unfortunately, this temper is not what Lu Shao likes.


    But even if he thinks it''s good, it doesn''t work.


    After all, it''s not him that people like.


    After drinking water, Xiao Yaojing put the cup directly on his desk, "you can continue to work for Gu Zha, I''ll go."


    "Not for lunch?" Assistant Wen asked some anxiously, but quickly returned to normal, "it''s a little faster, haven''t you eaten yet?"


    "No, I don''t want to stay where the dregs are." Xiao Yaojing gave a smile and went away with his bag.


    What else did assistant Wen want to say? He raised his hand, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    It seems that there is no reason to leave her.


    A sunny morning in a country.


    When ye Yuwei wakes up, her daughter is not at her side. She turns to see her daughter standing on the ground and asking her brother to help her dress. She also sees her son who is serious about supporting her sister''s clothes and putting them in for her.


    "Mommy''s greatest fortune in her life is to have you." Ye Yuwei reaches out to touch her son''s little head, but her daughter screams and resists.


    Ye Xicheng looked up at Mommy seriously, "so it''s enough for mommy to have me. I can take care of you and my sister."


    Ye Yuwei is stunned for a moment, and doesn''t understand why her son is so serious about saying this to herself.


    "Mummy, please get up quickly. My uncle has come and is waiting outside." Ye Xicheng said, holding his sister''s little hand and taking her out.


    Hearing that her cousin arrived, ye Yuwei got up in a hurry and went to wash. When she went out, Nalan Chunbo had already washed the dishes and chopsticks and had breakfast ready.


    Nalan Chunbo put the porridge away and looked at Ye Yuwei, "I know you can''t get up this morning. Eat quickly. It''s all your favorite food."


    Ye Yuwei stands at the door, looking at Nalan Chunbo, who is talking. His intuition tells him that he has something to say to himself today.

 Chapter 414

    Ye Yuwei hugs Nalan Chunbo in the past. "I know my brother is the best."


    Nalan Chunbo is a full sister control, which has been reflected directly in recent years. Even ye Xicheng''s children are sister control, which has a lot to do with Nalan Chunbo.


    Ye Yuwei takes her two brothers and sisters to sit down. Nalan Chunbo sits down opposite her and looks solemn while taking care of Xixi''s children.


    Ye Yuwei drank porridge, looked up and wanted to say something. Seeing Nalan Chunbo''s face, she was stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    Nalan Chunbo fed Xixi a mouthful of porridge, and then looked up at Ye Yuwei: "found Bai Yuyan."


    Nalan Chunbo is not very loud, but ye Yuwei can hear clearly.


    The spoon in her hand hit the edge of the bowl, making a clear sound.


    Ye Yuwei''s pupils tighten, her eyes become bigger, and she holds the spoon in her hand.


    Maybe it''s because of too much strength, so the spoon in my hand is still shaking.


    Bai Yuyan, the person she has been looking for for for more than five years, has finally appeared?


    Ye Xicheng''s children curiously look at Mommy whose mood suddenly becomes very strange. He seems to have seen the name of this woman.


    "Where is she?" Ye Yuwei asked, gnashing her teeth.


    Nalan Chunbo holds her trembling right hand in her left hand. "At present, she is the chief jewelry designer of Gu''s international, Gu''s international."


    Nalan Chunbo specially said that although he had some opinions on Gu JieXi, he still wanted to make it clear.


    Gu''s international?


    Ye Yuwei suddenly raises her head and looks at Nalan Chunbo with inconceivable eyes.


    Gu''s international.


    Gu''s family business.


    But think about it, old lady Gu likes Bai Yuyan so much. How can she forget this? She has never thought about taking care of her family.


    "Where is she now?" Ye Yuwei''s body is still tight, and her hatred has not weakened in the slightest degree over the years.


    "B city."


    It seems that Nalan Chunbo doesn''t want to say the answer, so what he said is somewhat tangled.


    Because he doesn''t want Ye Yuwei to go back to that place.


    Ye Yuwei obviously didn''t expect this answer.


    Bai Yuyan back to B city?


    "I''ll go to B city to handle this. I won''t let you down." Nalan Chunbo said directly.


    "I''ll go myself." Ye Yuwei opens her mouth in a deep voice. She remembers the hatred of the orphanage and the one who cheated her to commit suicide.


    No one is a good person in this world.


    This is what they tell themselves with bloody facts.


    Well, don''t blame her for being cruel this time.


    "Wei Wei, do you really want to go back to B city?" Nalan Chunbo took back his hand, but his eyes were sharp.


    Ye Xicheng''s big eyes linger between his uncle and his mother.


    My uncle didn''t want mummy to go back. It can be seen that the man named Gu juexi really hurt mummy very much.


    That''s why Mommy made up such a careless lie to cheat him and his sister.


    Ye Yuwei slightly hanging his eyes, go back?


    It''s not easy to draw a line with Gu JieXi. Is she really going back?


    But Bai Yuyan is in B city now.


    "City B? Where is that? " Xixi children''s hands holding a spoon, eating porridge on their small mouth, looking up at Mommy, with curiosity asked.


    Nalan Chunbo reaches for a tissue and wipes the little mouth for Xixi, "it''s a far away place. When Xixi grows up, he can go."


    Nalan Chunbo comforted the children, then looked up at Ye Yuwei again, "I''ll solve the problem of Bai Yuyan, you don''t have to go back."

 Chapter 415

    Ye Xicheng''s eyebrows frowned, but he still kept his lovely look.


    "Why doesn''t Mommy go to city B? Uncle Qian''s resort seems to be in city B, too." Ye Xicheng children with a face of naive asked.


    "Resort? Mommy, sissy is going to the resort. " Hearing his brother''s words, Xi Xi said in a hurry.


    Ye Yuwei


    Nalan Chunbo looks at Xixi children with black lines on his face. This is really a child who listens to the wind and the rain.


    Weiwei


    "I''ll go back by myself. What she owes me, I''ll go back by myself." Ye Yuwei said with hatred.


    She also escorted her to the grave of the dean''s mother to apologize.


    She also wanted her to try, in the face of death, to know that she had no other choice but to choose what kind of despair it was when she died.


    She wants to let her try, what is called, pain through the heart.


    Ye Xicheng''s children look down with a smile of success in their eyes.


    Gu juixi, wait to take the call.


    Nalan Chunbo now understood that he could not continue to persuade.


    "You can go, but promise me one thing." Nalan Chunbo looks at Ye Yuwei seriously, "I''m serious."


    "Okay, okay, you''re serious, you say you say." Ye Yuwei said in a hurry like a good student, for fear of angering her sister controlled brother.


    "I went with you, and I went to B city. The two children have to call me daddy."


    ¡°what£¿¡±


    Ye Yuwei and ye Xicheng look up at the same time.


    Ye Yuwei: brother, you are a big joke.


    Ye Xicheng child: uncle, you don''t have a wife to take advantage of my mother. You have to bring two children. You think it''s beautiful.


    "No, brother, I don''t need this one." Ye Yuwei said with some advice.


    "Then you still care --"


    "Call, you must call." Ye Yuwei directly interrupts Nalan Chunbo.


    Just this kind of eagerness, how to look at all is the feeling that there is no silver 300 Liang here.


    "No, brother, aren''t you busy at the bank?" Ye Yuwei still does not give up and asks, "I just go to find Bai Yuyan to settle an account. You don''t have to --"


    "Those people under me don''t use me to support them. I''m on vacation for two months. What do you think?" Nalan Chunbo chuckled.


    Ye Yuwei


    No problem. She didn''t dare.


    She''d better have a good meal.


    Ye Xicheng looked up at his mother and then at his uncle. It seems that this proposal is acceptable.


    But the white language Yan, he also want to check, why does Mommy hate her so much?


    After all, although Mommy is tough, she is kind to normal people and doesn''t get angry with people.


    "Also, after Bai YuYan''s affair is over, we will come back immediately." Nalan Chunbo seemed to be worried and added another sentence.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t retort this time, and she wouldn''t have stayed more.


    Nalan Chunbo is still worried. After all, this time Bai YuYan''s affair is also related to Gu JieXi''s affair. Bai Yuyan is a chess piece used by Gu family to deal with Gu JieXi.


    This matter must be related to the man Gu juixi.


    So, this time, he must look after his cousin.


    Ye Xicheng''s children have their own considerations in mind. This time, he must have a good meeting with the old man Gu juexi. If he bullied his mother before, he has to help her find her back.


    Gu juixi, you wait.

 Chapter 416

    So when Qian Yikun calls Ye Yuwei, ye Yuwei has already made a schedule for her return home, but she doesn''t tell Qian why. After all, Qian Yikun and Bai Yuyan have the identity of a former fiancee anyway.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to ask for leave. Just before the opening of the resort, we still have a project to do. If you come to China, it''s better for you to do this project." Qian Yikun said with a smile, "is this a squeeze on employees?"


    Qian Yikun''s half joking words make ye Yuwei laugh. He thinks that the millions of salary he gives himself a year can make her give her children a better life.


    She knows that a financial director''s annual salary of more than one million is already a lot of money, but Qian Yikun has increased it five times for her, so that she can work at ease and take care of her children.


    "What project?" Ye Yuwei asked with a low smile. Now she''s in the study and just turns on her laptop.


    Ye Xicheng children lie on the door carefully, listening to the voice of mummy inside.


    I''m afraid uncle Qian will betray him.


    After all, he is the one who has done bad things.


    But now, there seems to be no problem.


    "In the cooperation with Gu group, there is also a fine decoration project. You know, this project started from the beginning with Gu group, so in the aspect of fine decoration, Gu group will be responsible for the decoration content, and Qianfeng group will be responsible for providing funds. At present, I only focus on you." Qian Yikun said, as if not sure, he asked again: "can you? If it''s not convenient, I can do it myself. "


    In fact, this matter is the request of the children in yexicheng. Qian Yikun doesn''t know why the little thing knows so much, but since he has promised the children, he is going to do it.


    Ye Yuwei frowns slightly. Gu''s group is so big, and it''s just a decoration problem. Gu juixi will not participate in it.


    So, it seems that there is not much problem.


    And when she goes back to city B, she will see Gu sooner or later. Why hide deliberately?


    "I have no problem." Ye Yuwei''s fingers hit the keyboard without any purpose. She and Gu juexi paid off everything they owed each other in the sea six years ago.


    "That''s good." Qian Yikun and ye Yuwei said something about work, and then ended the call.


    Ye Xicheng''s children quietly backed out. Fortunately, Mommy didn''t find anything.


    But I''m going to see that man. He needs to know more quickly.


    B city, Guyuan.


    Gu JieXi went upstairs after dinner. Wen Jie and aunt Mao, who woke up six years ago, looked up at him and shook their heads and sighed.


    Six years ago, Wen Jie would not have lived to this day if it had not been for her son.


    Their mother and son are just the only motivation for each other to survive.


    But she is living for her son, and his son has become a walking corpse.


    "If the young lady is still here, the children should be five years old." Aunt Mao sighed and said, "this family will not be so lonely."


    Wen Jie drooped her eyes slightly and put down her chopsticks. "Aunt Mao, you should have a rest early."


    Aunt Mao answered and watched Wen Jie get up and go upstairs.


    This family has been desolate since the young lady left. Even if the young master insists on going home every day, there is no sign of the young lady any more.

 Chapter 417

    Gu juexi goes back to his room. After taking a bath, he sits by the bed and reaches for the photo of Ye Yuwei. At the head of the bed is the photo album of the explosion box that was destroyed by Ye Yuwei, but it has been repaired by him.


    The photo inside was replaced by his own photo.


    "Dong Dong"


    "Come in." Gu juixi put his picture frame on the head of the bed and looked up at the people coming in, "Mom."


    After Wen Jie enters the door, he closes it with his backhand and walks over.


    Gu juixi got up and sat down with Wen Jie. Then he pulled the stool and sat down opposite Wen Jie.


    "I know about the company. Your father is going too far now." Wen Jie said with displeasure.


    Gu juixi looked down and said nothing.


    He didn''t care.


    "Gu group has nothing to do with Gu family. What he does is also his freedom." Gu JieXi said faintly, "I will never go back to take care of my family. Since six years ago, our mother and son have nothing to do with Gu''s family."


    Wen Jie reached for her son''s hand and looked at the photo on the table. "Juexi, it''s been so many years. In fact, if you can put down some things --"


    "Mom, it''s getting late. Go and have a rest early." Gu juixi interrupts Wenjie and refuses to let her go on.


    Wen Jie swallowed all the words she didn''t say. After thinking about it, she just opened her mouth and said, "you''re happy. Mom''s going to have a rest."


    Wen Jie finished, got up and went out.


    His son doesn''t know what love is, but once he is taught, that person will become his lifelong obsession. He has learned to love, but he will only love one person.


    Unfortunately, the man is no longer there.


    Gu sent Wenjie away, then closed the door, went back to the bed and picked up the photo again.


    "Ye Yuwei, look at the good things you''ve done. Aren''t you the one who loves your mother most? Now because of you, my mother is most sad. Are you really willing? " Gu juixi said, with a sad look in his eyes.


    This words, seem to blame Ye Yuwei, but it is in excessive extravagance.


    I wish she could live well.


    I wish she could come back.


    No matter what he is asked to do, he can do it.


    She hates her indifference. He can learn to communicate with others for her.


    She hates her own poisonous tongue. He can change it. He can learn how to say love words for her.


    As long as she can come back.


    "Ye Yuwei, speaking of jerks, you taught me what love is, and you also gave me free courses on life and death?" Gu juixi began to laugh at himself and touched Ye Yuwei''s face in the photo.


    The glass of the photo frame is cold, the finger belly falls on it, as if it falls on the ice, and the cold air seeps into my heart.


    Gu juixi put his picture frame on the table, then got up and went to the darkroom in the bedroom.


    It used to be the place where ye Yuwei hid her love.


    Now it''s a place to collect your own memories.


    However, he clearly found that the memory between them was very poor.


    Staying up all night has become Gu''s norm in the past six years. He sits on the carpet in front of the sofa in the dark room, holding a wine cup in his hand and looking at the video discs collected by Ye Yuwei before, but it seems that he can still see ye Yuwei sitting in the corner of the sofa watching the movie silently.


    The movie is always on for one night, and then he looks at the edge of the sofa for one night.


    It''s like, you can still see the woman who will explode at any time, but has no ability to resist.


    He knew that he was ill, a serious mental illness, but he didn''t want to get well.


    Because after that, ye Yuwei will never be seen again.

 Chapter 418

    When Gu JieXi woke up the next day, he was still sitting on the floor beside the sofa. He seemed to have slept, and he didn''t seem to have.


    Gu juexi got up and staggered because of numbness of his legs. When he was holding the armrest of the sofa, he saw his cell phone lit up, which was an email.


    Gu JieXi eased his pinpricked legs, reached for his mobile phone and opened the mailbox.


    There is only one sentence in the mailbox: Hello Addy.


    hellodaddy£¿


    Gu juixi sat down directly beside the sofa and then looked at this strange remark.


    daddy£¿


    Gu looked up at the sender.


    fox£¿


    fox£¡£¡£¡


    Gu juixi suddenly raised his head, his eyes were incredible, he suddenly got up, his legs directly hit the coffee table in front of him, but he didn''t care about the pain, but he staggered and ran out quickly.


    Gu juexi went back to the bed, reached for his laptop and opened it into the mailbox.


    It''s just that this time he''s looking for the mail he''s sent, not the mail he''s received.


    The latest email, two minutes ago.


    addressee:


    fox£¡


    Someone used his mailbox to send him an email.


    Is it a prank or a joke¡ª¡ª


    Gu juixi squinted at the contents.


    hellodaddy¡£


    daddy£¿


    daddy£¡


    This title is taboo in Gu juixi''s world.


    Because ye Yuwei, the cruel woman, left with her unborn child.


    If this is Ye Yuwei''s revenge, then she is really successful. She has imprisoned him for life with her death.


    foxtofox¡£


    Is this a prank email?


    Gu quickly read into a black interface, and soon found out the time and place of his account''s last online.


    A country, half an hour ago.


    And yes, password login.


    Password login!


    There is no hacking method, there has been an attempt, but seeing the data inside, Gu''s eyes are more and more deep.


    The first group tried, his birthday.


    The second group tried, ye Yuwei''s birthday.


    Later, he learned about ye Yuwei''s birthday from Bai Ying.


    The third group tried the wedding anniversary of him and ye Yuwei.


    So, this man is not a prank.


    hello£¬daddy¡£


    Gu juixi once again focused on this group of letters and subconsciously tightened his hand.


    This is not so much a prank as a warning to him.


    But what are they warning him about?


    As for Gu juexi, it was more of the idea of crazy appearance. He began to fantasize that ye Yuwei was still alive and she was still alive.


    Gu juixi suddenly got up and wanted to run out, eager to prove something.


    But in the moment when I got up, I suddenly stopped my steps.


    If it''s really just a prank, can he still bear the despair after hope?


    In a certain country, there is no light in the moon.


    Ye Xicheng''s children stretch their little loins, and then reach out to cut off the network of the laptop.


    What I''m afraid of is being attacked by people over there.


    According to the information he found, Gu juexi was a physical genius, but he was also a hacker genius.


    So he has been interested in computers since he was a child, and it''s not without reason.


    "Xicheng children, take a bath and go to bed." Ye Yuwei coaxes her daughter to sleep and comes in from the outside.


    Ye Xicheng children directly jumped out of the chair, and then ran to hold mummy''s leg, not let mummy into the study, "Mummy help me wash."


    Ye Yuwei looks down at her son, who is a rare coquetry. She Stoops to pick him up and says, "OK, Mommy helps you wash it. What did you just do in the study?" Ye Yuwei holds Ye Xicheng to the bathroom and asks.


    "Look at Uncle Qian''s holiday village. Mommy, who is Gu juixi?" Ye Xicheng children are still silent with a bit naive mouth asked.


    It''s just that he got his own answer, because he felt the strange moment of Mommy.

 Chapter 419

    Therefore, the man Gu juixi is really his father.


    Ye Yuwei''s face soon returned to normal, holding her son into the bathroom, took off his little clothes and put them into the bathtub.


    "A partner of Uncle Qian." Ye Yuwei just explained that.


    Ye Xicheng wants to ask why the partner is so similar to me.


    But for his little ass, he took it.


    After all, when Mommy is mad, it''s still terrible.


    Ye Yuwei saw that ye Xicheng''s children bowed their heads and began to play with his ducklings, subconsciously relieved.


    After ye Xicheng''s children went to bed, ye Yuwei went back to her room.


    Xixi children always sleep with Ye Yuwei. When ye Yuwei is away, they sleep with her brother. Because of her health, ye Yuwei and ye Xicheng children always treat her like a porcelain doll.


    Ye Yuwei sits by the bed and looks at her daughter who is sleeping soundly. Then she reaches out and picks up the mobile phone on the table.


    She clenched the hand of the mobile phone, want to do, but it seems to be repressing themselves, finally chose to put the mobile phone back.


    Everything about him has nothing to do with himself any more.


    Ye Yuwei thought, just turned off the light, and then held her daughter to rest.


    Ye Xicheng''s children opened their eyes after their mother left.


    From what he found out, it can be said that mommy has not divorced the man, which is too much.


    Ye Xicheng children holding their mobile phones, has been checking the marriage law of China, the little guy hiding in the quilt, while checking the small eyebrows while tightly frowning.


    Why is it so troublesome?


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    City B, Gu group.


    Assistant Wen thinks that today''s president has changed a little. For example, he is not as lifeless as before.


    But he did not see what had changed.


    But he came here today with a stiff upper lip, because this matter concerns the president''s wife.


    Gu juixi''s slender fingers hit on the table. Yesterday Gu Tianmu wanted to sue him. Today Qian Yikun sent him an invitation and a copy of the fine decoration.


    So, each of these two people won''t let him stop?


    And he didn''t like either of them.


    "When I opened an upholstery store?" Gu just took a look and didn''t intend to sign.


    Assistant to Wen


    As a result, the ability of the president to be so angry has not changed.


    "Because the resort was signed by you and chairman Qian at that time, and the contract also indicated that the final fine decoration was provided by Gu group." Assistant Wen tried his best to make things clear, otherwise he was afraid that the president would take this evil fire on him.


    First, the person involved in this matter, Qian Yikun, the president''s wife.


    And these two people, one is that he often has hostility to others, the other is the thorn in his heart, which will stab him whether he mentions it or not.


    Second, the signing of this contract, the key contact in the middle, is also the president''s wife.


    It can be said that one thing has stabbed the president twice.


    Gu''s eyes fell on the contract again, which he naturally remembered.


    That''s because ye Yuwei, chairman Qian, gave himself some of the opportunities to make money.


    However, on the day of signing the contract, ye Yuwei had a small car accident. Only then did he know what the purpose of Ye Yuwei''s marriage was.


    It''s not something I want to recall, but I can''t forget it.


    Whether ye Yuwei is really alive or not is an idea that has never disappeared since she grew up last night.


    He wanted to find the shadow crazily, but he didn''t dare to have too much extravagance because he was afraid that the idea was false.

 Chapter 420

    Gu juixi reached for the pen and signed his name on it.


    Assistant Wen breathed a sigh of relief and took the document that Gu juixi handed him.


    "Do you plan to go to the invitation for the opening of Xiwei resort?" Assistant Wen endured his scalp numbness and asked a question again.


    Gu juixi looks down at the picture above, which is the location of the resort.


    Chairman Qian''s words were still ringing in his ears, but the people who contributed to the business were no longer there.


    "No more." Gu juixi said and pushed the invitation back directly.


    He is avoiding any scenes related to Ye Yuwei.


    But also like in a person''s time, like crazy to collect all the memories gradually disappear.


    He knows that this is a kind of morbid state, a kind of Ye Yuwei who even remembers Ye Yuwei with others and feels occupied by others.


    Assistant Wen took back the invitation, nodded and turned to go out.


    "By the way, in the case of jewelry design plagiarism, we will sue Gu international from now on." Gu said suddenly.


    Assistant Wen was stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to understand why the president has been adopting the pattern of not responding to the challenge for so many years, and now he suddenly begins to respond to the challenge?


    But think of Bai Yuyan, the assistant immediately understand, president this is to clean up Bai Yuyan.


    But also, the wife committed suicide in those years, most of which had something to do with Bai Yuyan. The president has been looking for Bai Yuyan these years. Now she has sent her to the door by herself, how can she blame the president?


    "OK, I''ll prepare the documents now." Assistant Wen said, turning to go again, but Gu suddenly stopped him.


    Assistant Wen turned back and let go of the handle.


    But before Gu JieXi could speak, the assistant''s mobile phone rang. The assistant looked at Gu JieXi awkwardly, quickly took out the mobile phone, looked at the caller ID and refused to answer it.


    Gu JieXi spoke again, but before he could pronounce, Wen assistant''s mobile phone rang again, and Wen assistant hung up in a hurry.


    "President, you have to say --"


    The phone rang again.


    Assistant Wen''s heart is a group of grass mud horses galloping by. After a while, he has to kill the people on the other side of the phone.


    Gu juixi leaned back in his chair and motioned him to answer the phone first.


    Assistant Wen could only answer the phone when it rang again


    "Brother, why do you hang up on me all the time?" The girl over there yelled in a hot temper.


    "Wenshan, I''m busy." Assistant Wen gnashed his teeth and said, "I''ll talk about it later."


    "Hey, brother, brother, brother, wait a minute." The girl named Wenshan said aloud again, "I''ll go back to school tomorrow. You''ll pick me up at the airport. My mother asked me to bring you a lot of things."


    "I know, I know." Assistant Wen said and hung up in a hurry.


    "Wenshan?" Gu juixi frowned and asked.


    Wenshan is Wentao''s younger sister. Now she is a doctor of physics in B city. Therefore, Gu JieXi has always had a good impression of Wenshan.


    "Well, I''ll go back to school tomorrow." Assistant Wen did not hide, but continued to say: "what did the president just say?"


    At that time, no one in Wen Shan''s family agreed that Wen Shan would study physics for a doctor. A girl who wanted to study physics had already given Wen''s parents a headache. As a result, she also got a doctor, which made Wen''s parents even more headache.


    At that time, Gu juixi said something very good, but Wen''s parents stopped talking.


    From that time on, Wenshan became Gu JieXi''s heartfelt friend.

 Chapter 421

    "You are going to take care of Gu Tianmu''s business today. As for Bai YuYan''s plan to open a studio in B city, how did she do it a few years ago, how do you do it now?" Gu said coldly.


    Assistant to Wen


    That''s it. Smash it.


    That year, the president directly smashed Bai YuYan''s shop?


    "OK, I''ll do it." Assistant Wen said, seeing that Gu was OK this time, he turned and left here.


    To say, it''s just Bai YuYan''s fault. She has to come out again to challenge the patience of the president.


    This time, I''m afraid that the president will not only smash her store, but also Bai Yuyan.


    After the assistant went out, Gu opened his email interface again and looked at the sentence above.


    As a result, he suddenly sent a message to himself with his mailbox.


    ¡¾fox£º


    whoareyou£¿¡¿


    After this message was sent out, Gu JieXi soon received it in his own computer.


    Only after receiving this message, he put his hand on the keyboard slightly, and then sent out a self mocking laugh.


    He is really crazy to do such a boring thing.


    Gu quickly pulled out of the cover and pushed his laptop aside.


    Who on earth knows his birthday, ye Yuwei''s birthday, and even their wedding anniversary?


    What is that man warning himself about?


    Gu juixi got up and went to the window. In more than two months, ye Yuwei had left him for six years.


    There is still a lot of traffic below. Every time he stands in this place, he seems to be able to see the figure who sat down for an hour in order to avoid him. He can even clearly remember that she stood up several times and looked at her watch several times.


    He knew it was a hallucination. It was evidence of an aggravation.


    But even so, he didn''t care as long as he could see her.


    "Bai Yuyan." Gu juixi repeated the name in a low voice, but there was endless hatred in his voice.


    Since she still dares to appear, she has to bear everything she has to bear.


    She owes her, this time, he let Bai Yuyan return with interest.


    Drop by drop¡ª¡ª


    I don''t know how long he''s been standing, but Gu''s thoughts are picked up by the message.


    He turned back to the table and picked up his mobile phone. Sure enough, he saw another email.


    It''s three o''clock in the afternoon, which is just dawn in a country.


    Gu quickly returned to the back of his desk, then quickly opened his notebook and saw the new mail.


    ¡¾fox£º


    hellodaddy¡£¡¿


    That''s the same sentence, but this time, it seems that there is one more picture than last time.


    His picture.


    Photos of him when he won the prize.


    Gu juixi squints at the blindfolded eyes in the photo.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    A warning to him?


    Want his eyes?


    A country, 6 a.m.


    Ye Xicheng''s children are still lying in the quilt. After they click send, they hum, "you can''t see Mommy. You are blind."


    Who are you?


    Those who don''t know the letters say "Daddy.".


    It''s brain damage.


    Was Mommy blind then?


    Why do you like this man?


    After ye Xicheng finished, hearing the footsteps outside the door, he quickly turned off his mobile phone, stuffed it under the pillow, and then pretended to sleep with the pillow in his arms.

 Chapter 422

    Ye Yuwei pushed the door in, looked at her sleeping son, came in and helped him cover the quilt, and then turned to go out.


    After ye Yuwei went out, she received a call from Nalan Chunbo, telling her that the air ticket was reserved this afternoon, and she could arrive in China tomorrow morning.


    "But there''s one more thing to tell you. Bai YuYan''s studio in B city is located in the former orphanage." Nalan Chunbo said.


    Ye Yuwei pauses for her son''s closing the door.


    The place of the orphanage is the newly built orphanage, which ye Yuwei secretly funded before.


    "Is she crazy?" Ye Yuwei said, quickly closed the door, and then went to the study.


    "Maybe you can think of it as her bad taste." Nalanchun makes a sound.


    "Brother, I''ll talk to you later." Ye Yuwei said, has hung up the phone, turned on the computer, and then contacted the person in charge of the orphanage.


    Nalanwei: Dean, I heard something happened at the orphanage, didn''t I?


    President ou: Well, Miss Nalan, I was just looking for you. The orphanage was going to be demolished, but I didn''t have time. Where can we find a place to resettle these children?


    President ou: now give us a day to move out, because someone will come here tomorrow. I''m still busy looking for a place


    Ye Yuwei looked at the president''s words and tightened her hand.


    Bai Yuyan, it''s really good.


    [nalanwei: Dean, please give me the contact information of the person who asked you to demolish. I''ll see what''s going on?


    President ou: you said that Miss Bai was very arrogant. She brought people here yesterday and smashed a lot of things here. The children were also scared.


    President ou: you wait. I''ll find it for you


    Ye Yuwei tenses her body and looks at a phone number sent by the dean. She reaches for her mobile phone and calls her.


    The phone is soon picked up, is Bai Yuyan arrogant voice.


    Ye Yuwei listens to the sound inside the eardrum, and her tight body relaxes instead.


    "Miss Bai, long time no see." Ye Yuwei leaned on the back of the chair and said this sentence with a smile.


    People over there didn''t seem to react for a moment.


    A moment later, ye Yuwei hears the sound of the broken cup over there, and the corner of her mouth is slightly raised.


    Good. She thought this woman was not afraid of anything?


    "Ye, ye Yuwei." Over the phone, Bai Yuyan came with a frightened voice, "are you still alive?"


    The second one screamed.


    We can see how frightened the people over there are.


    Ye Yuwei fiddled with her pen and looked at the information sent by the Dean, "are you surprised that I''m still alive? You''re curious that you didn''t blow me up in those years? "


    Ye Yuwei asked slowly. The pen in her hand was still in a circle.


    Bai Yuyan is really scared by the phone, especially the people on the phone. The tone of her voice is not like that of Ye Yuwei.


    This kind of Ye Yuwei has the flavor of gujuixi.


    Yes, it''s the taste of gujuexi.


    It''s cruel, it''s cold, there''s something else.


    But Bai Yuyan is not an ordinary person, so she soon returned to normal.


    "I really didn''t expect that you were so stupid that you were still alive." Bai Yuyan accepted the fact that ye Yuwei was still alive, and even more put away her fear, "Ye Yuwei, even more unexpectedly, you really jumped into the sea for Gu juixi, you are more stupid than I thought."

 Chapter 423

    Ye Yuwei''s hands fell straight on the table, making a clear sound.


    "Bai Yuyan, so you admit that there was no bomb in sapphire, and five minutes was fake?" Ye Yuwei asked quietly.


    "Of course, if I don''t tell you five minutes, how can you be nervous? How can you lose your mind? Ye Yuwei, blame you for being stupid. " White language Yan complacent of open mouth say.


    Ye Yuwei listens to Bai Yuyan, but she doesn''t look angry.


    "Miss Bai is really smart, but I hope Miss Bai can always be so smart, otherwise what will happen next, I think it will make Miss Bai worry." Ye Yuwei said slowly.


    Over the years, she has understood her mother-in-law''s words with reality. Sometimes, she doesn''t need to be emotional. Being slow can make people more afraid.


    And over the years, she learned this very well.


    Even Gu juixi told her that she learned very well.


    She went to this position, no one has the ability to make her afraid.


    Bai YuYan''s eyebrows are frowning more and more fiercely. This kind of Ye Yuwei seems to be really different from that one in those years.


    "I''ll see what you can do to make me lose." Bai Yuyan is sarcastic.


    Ye Yuwei gives up her pen, leans on the back of the chair, supports her head with one hand, and sniffs at Bai YuYan''s sarcasm.


    "Bai Yuyan, we have plenty of time. I will play with you slowly." Ye Yuwei said, the smile in the voice is more and more strong, "just afraid that you will admit defeat in advance."


    "Ye Yuwei, don''t talk too much. I''m afraid you''ll hit me in the face." Bai YuYan''s mood is obviously a little excited.


    "I''ll hit you in the face, but I''ll also hit you in the face. Bai Yuyan, I think you''ll look forward to the day when I go back." Ye Yuwei finished, directly ended the dialogue with Bai Yuyan.


    After Bai YuYan''s voice on the phone disappears, the whole person seems to have been blown in, as if it would explode in the next second.


    Ye Yuwei, ye Yuwei, that woman is still alive?


    Moreover, what she said makes Bai Yuyan beat a drum in her heart.


    She seems to have heard Gu JieXi talking to herself.


    Ye Yuwei seems to have completely copied a gujuixi on her.


    After ye Yuwei''s call with Bai Yuyan, she returns to the Dean with a reassuring expression, and then begins to see the contract that Bai Yuyan gave them to let them move within a time limit.


    She doesn''t believe that Bai YuYan''s strong occupation of the orphanage is legal.


    She hasn''t gone to find the woman Bai Yuyan, but she has found her own.


    Since she can''t wait so much, it starts from her affair. She didn''t give her a loan in those years. This time, she will make her regret choosing this place.


    City B, Gu group.


    When Gu JieXi learned that Bai YuYan''s studio location was chosen, it was already off duty time.


    Assistant Wen came to tell him.


    "Orphanage?" Gu juixi frowned and asked.


    "Yes, Bai Yuyan doesn''t know what it''s about. That piece of land has been granted to Bai Yuyan." Assistant Wen said and followed Gu to his office.


    No matter where else, that place used to be the orphanage where the president''s wife was. It''s also the orphanage where the president has been secretly helping all these years. The president can''t let Bai Yuyan do so much.

 Chapter 424

    "Bai YuYan''s courage is really great. Does she really feel that with Gu Tianmu and Gu Zhenjiang''s support, she can cover up the sky?" Gu juixi chuckled.


    Obviously, this incident has completely aroused Gu''s fighting spirit.


    He has been silent for so many years that he is going to fight back because of this.


    Assistant Wen felt silently that he finally met the president of that year.


    "Maybe that''s what the chairman and the old man mean. After all, they know that sacred heart orphanage is very important to the president." Wen assistant mouth reminds a way.


    Gu juixi went back to his desk and sat down. He turned on the machine to check the current situation of the orphanage.


    "I have just contacted president ou. She said that Miss Nalan, who has been abroad, has contacted her and is dealing with this matter."


    "Miss Naran?" Gu juixi looked up at assistant Wen. It was obvious that he didn''t remember the name before.


    "Yes, nalanwei is also one of the donors of Shengxin orphanage. At the same time, she is also the financial director of Qianfeng group. She is called iron lady in the shopping mall." This is not the first time that the humanistic assistant has talked to the president of our company, but it seems that the president of our company has never remembered.


    iron lady?


    Nalanwei?


    Gu juixi showed his nose at the name.


    In finance and big data, there is only one woman who is really good. Her name is Ye Yuwei.


    Assistant Wen naturally recognized the nose of his own president. In the president''s mind, there is only one president''s wife in the world who is the best.


    But it''s too late.


    "By the way, there is one more thing. The chief asked you today." With that, assistant Wen took a step back subconsciously.


    Gu juixi looked up with cold eyes.


    "Next time I''m on the phone, just tell him I''m dead." With that, Gu juixi got up and left the office.


    Assistant to Wen


    You are dead, but your people are still alive.


    Assistant Wen sighs that there are ancestors all over the place. How can no one love him?


    He''d better pack up and go home from work.


    A country.


    Ye Yuwei is packing up. Xi Xi''s children need to bring their own toys.


    Ye Yuwei helplessly looked at her daughter who was holding the doll, "we''ll go for a few days, this is too big."


    "I don''t know." Xi Xi''s children are holding their dolls tightly, with the posture of crying when Mommy doesn''t agree with her.


    As like as two peas, Ye Yuwei had no way to get rid of her stubborn temper.


    "Xixi children"


    Ye Yuwei is about to get angry. The children of Ye Xicheng have taken the doll in their sister''s hand and put it into their own suitcase.


    Xi Xi''s children walked to his brother with a smile and squatted down to look at him.


    "Sisi loves her brother best."


    Ye Xicheng children stretched out a small hand to touch his sister''s head, and then continued to fold the doll in.


    "Mommy, I don''t have many things, so I''ll take them to my sister. When I get to a strange place, she will sleep with them." Ye Xicheng''s children are cleaning up and talking to their mother.


    Ye Yuwei stands beside her suitcase and looks at her son who is loading toys for her sister. This son has a good temper, which makes her suspect that it is a gene mutation.


    "Ye Xicheng, you will spoil your sister by doing so." Ye Yuwei said.


    Ye Xicheng looked up at her mother, then frowned. Then she looked at Xixi, who was not happy and wanted to cry because of her words, and touched her head again. "My sister is the best."


    Ye Yuwei


    All right, she''s done talking.

 Chapter 425

    Xi Xi''s children are happy. They always follow their brother and watch him pack up, but then they fall asleep on the carpet.


    When ye Yuwei finished packing, she came out to see ye Xicheng, who was helping Xixi children build blankets.


    Ye Yuwei looks at the time. It''s more than an hour before Nalan Chunbo comes to pick them up. She wants to have a good chat with her son.


    Ye Yuwei used to sit down on the sofa and beckoned her son.


    "Your obedience makes mommy feel that she owes you a lot." Ye Yuwei holds her son and kisses him on his small face.


    Ye Xicheng children also deftly lean on mommy''s arms and lift their heads to kiss her, but big eyes have a different light.


    Thanks to him and his sister, it''s the man named Gu juexi, not Mommy.


    "Over the years, you have been running with mommy all over the world, and you have to take care of your sister, but mommy has nothing to give you." Ye Yuwei thinks about her hard work over the years. Apart from material requirements, she really doesn''t have much time to accompany them.


    "Mommy is for me and my sister." Ye Xicheng children are very serious and say, some want to ask about Gu juixi, but they are afraid that mommy will be sad.


    After all, mummy said that the man named Gu juexi died. If she asked, mummy would be sad.


    Ah, I''d better wait until I get to B city to find an answer.


    Ye Yuwei looked down at her son''s small expression from tangle to struggle, and finally to give up. She said that she was very curious, "what''s the matter? Do you have anything to ask Mommy? "


    "No Ye Xicheng said decisively, burying herself in Mommy''s arms.


    Ye Yuwei gently patted her son''s little body and looked at the sleepy Xixi child. The child was still confused. She called for her brother. When she looked back at Mommy, she directly climbed over, and then decisively pushed aside her brother and climbed in.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Xicheng, children


    Ye Yuwei looked down at her daughter, you can be said to be very overbearing, ah, that''s your favorite brother.


    Ye Xicheng sighed and patted his sister''s body. He didn''t want to compete with her.


    Xi Xi''s children, because of their health, are afraid when they don''t see their mother or brother after waking up. They have to coax them for a long time to get better.


    The doctor said that it is because she can''t run and jump, and she will always fall asleep, which makes her instinctive insecurity, so it''s better for her to have relatives with her all the time.


    Therefore, the children of yexicheng never compete with their younger sister for favors, and even put the account on Gu juexi''s head.


    Not him, maybe mom won''t have so many things when she is pregnant with him and her sister, and her sister won''t be like this because of premature delivery.


    All this is because of the man Gu juixi.


    Before, I didn''t know who the man was, so although he didn''t believe mommy''s words, he couldn''t do targeted work.


    But when he saw Gu juixi that day, he knew that it was this man.


    Ye Yuwei holds her daughter and coaxes her. After Nalan Chunbo comes, the children of Ye Xicheng follow Nalan Chunbo to pack things, so that they can let mommy hold their sister.


    Just before going downstairs, ye Xicheng sent another email, then put away his mobile phone and went to the airport with his mother.

 Chapter 426

    B city, Guyuan.


    In the middle of the night.


    Gu juixi, who was still awake, received another email from his mailbox.


    ¡¾fox£º


    hellodaddy£¬


    We''ll meet soon


    Gu juixi suddenly sat up and looked at the email.


    We''ll meet soon?


    And then there''s a picture with a little devil smile on the back.


    This is a little devil.


    Or a little devil who knows to shut down or cut off the network every time he sends a message. I''m afraid that he will bite back into his mobile phone or computer.


    It seems that this little devil is about to appear.


    Gu JieXi didn''t feel sleepy. Seeing the news, he sent an email to himself again.


    Mail has not been read, it can be seen that the little devil turned off again.


    He''s really a smart little devil.


    Inexplicably, Gu really wanted to meet this little devil.


    For the first time in six years, he had the idea of continuing to pursue a matter.


    This is the little devil.


    Maybe it''s because he knows Ye Yuwei''s birthday.


    Just because of that.


    After returning the news of the little devil, Gu juixi fell asleep instead.


    Nalan Chunbo, who didn''t like to be with people, directly packed the whole first class cabin.


    Xi Xi''s children are playing on the flat reclining chair, while ye Xicheng''s children have been holding their off cell phones.


    Ye Yuwei helped her daughter fix the handrails on both sides, and then looked back at her son: "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Xicheng children immediately showed their cute smile, "can go on a business trip with Mommy, just happy."


    Ye Yuwei looks at her son and smiles. She is in a natural mood. Although she thinks her son is strange these two days, she won''t ask if her son doesn''t say it.


    Nalan Chunbo sat down on the outside, "Bai Yuyan now wants the people in the orphanage to move away. The procedures are not complete at all. After you go back, you can directly slap her in the face with this matter."


    Ye Yuwei nodded. She found out this in the morning.


    This is also the first thing she wants to do after she goes back. She will never let Bai Yuyan take advantage of it.


    "But there is one more thing I want to tell you. Behind Bai Yuyan are Gu Tianmu and Gu Zhenjiang. I think you are familiar with them."


    Ye Yuwei pauses, Gu Tianmu and Gu Zhenjiang.


    Gu JieXi''s father and grandfather.


    Those two people who never cared about their wives and children.


    This kind of love will be exhausted sooner or later, mother admits. You once loved juexi. But as a mother, I also want to say a word for my son. Yuwei, you really don''t love juexi as much as you think. You just want to be nice to him, but you never think about why he won''t accept you and why he won''t believe in love, right


    Ye Yuwei droops her eyes slightly. Over the years, this sentence always appears in her mind from time to time.


    Before their accident, her mother-in-law denied her love.


    Her love for Gu juixi was not humble, but superficial.


    The most superficial love is to pay blindly without purpose.


    At the beginning, she paid for Gu juixi without any purpose.


    But now, she has no ability to love anyone.


    She just wanted to watch her two children grow up and take revenge.


    Love, for her, is too luxurious.


    She can''t afford it.


    "No matter how powerful the Gu group was in the past few years, in the past six years, Gu juixi had no intention of shopping, and was hit by Gu Tianmu many times, which was far behind Gu''s international ability." Nalan Chunbo reminded.

 Chapter 427

    Ye Yuwei still droops her eyes and doesn''t express any opinions.


    She didn''t want to know why Gu JieXi didn''t care about shopping these years, and didn''t want to care about Gu Tianmu''s attack on Gu JieXi regardless of his father''s and son''s affection. She just wanted to get revenge on Bai Yuyan when she went back this time.


    However, the children of yexicheng heard the news of gujuexi very clearly.


    I always feel that mommy is deceiving herself. Otherwise, why does he call yexicheng and his sister yexixi?


    In the middle, there is a name of Gu juixi.


    Who is Gu Tianmu?


    Have a grudge against Gu juixi?


    Gu juixi, the dead old man, can only deal with himself. Everyone else should get away.


    When the plane took off, the happiest thing was that Xi Xi, who didn''t know anything, sat directly on her and talked to her. As for what she said, ye Yuwei didn''t understand.


    City B, International Airport.


    Assistant Wen looked at the president who had been sitting in the rest area with fear and trembling.


    He just came to pick up Wenshan today. The president also came with him. He didn''t go to the VIP room. He just sat here and didn''t know what he was waiting for.


    Gu JieXi was wearing a black suit because he was sitting on some low benches and his long legs were nowhere to be placed.


    With sunglasses and a bit of laziness, he leaned back in his chair. He still held his mobile phone in his hand. He didn''t look, but he didn''t let go.


    Assistant Wen carefully looked at his own president. He didn''t know how the president who had been quiet for several years suddenly got wind.


    This kind of feeling seems to go back to six years ago, when the president''s wife was still there. From time to time, the president who he completely understood came back.


    In fact, Gu did not know why he came here.


    Maybe because of that little devil, he''s coming to B city.


    So, like that email with the nature of wind, he came here like wind.


    The hustle and bustle of the crowd did not seem to disturb Gu JieXi at all.


    But the assistant Wen didn''t know what the president was thinking.


    "Brother, brother, I''m here."


    When assistant Wen broke his head and couldn''t understand, Wenshan''s voice had already sounded.


    Wen Shan, assistant Wen''s younger sister, is only 26 this year. She is a third year doctor of physics. She is 1.72 meters tall and has short hair, which is similar to assistant Wen.


    Assistant Wen used to take over the bag she didn''t know if it was stuffed with stones. "What did you take?"


    "How can I know what kind of bacon or can my mother packed for you? I''m going to be exhausted, OK?" While complaining, Wen Shan saw Gu juixi and ran to him with a scream, "brother Gu, you won''t come to pick me up, will you? It''s a great honor for me. Hey, brother Gu, I told you that the physics I''m going to attend in the United States this time -- "


    "Take care of things, so much talk, I''ll drive." Assistant Wen pinches Wen Shan before the president gets angry.


    "Why are you pinching me?" Wenshan cried out, "brother Gu, look at him."


    Gu JieXi took off his sunglasses and looked up at Wen assistant.


    Assistant to Wen


    Nima, I''ve been working as a cow and a horse for you for almost 20 years. Haven''t you been so kind to me?


    Assistant Wen said he was aggrieved.


    "I''ll drive. I''ll drive." Assistant Wen sighed and kicked his sister in the back again before driving in the parking lot.


    Wen Shan made a grimace at assistant Wen, and sat directly beside Gu juixi, "brother Gu, I saw your last movie, but I still think there''s something wrong with it." Wen Shan said, a little excited, "last time I saw Nalan Chunbo --"


    "Nalan?" Gu did not intend to speak, but when he heard the surname, he asked.


    The iron lady seems to be called nalanwei.

 Chapter 428

    "Yes, Nalan Chunbo, don''t you know elder brother Gu? Internationally renowned mathematician and banker. " Wen Shan said, with a flower like expression, "and this man is very handsome, and Gu has a fight, mainly, good math."


    Gu juixi frowned, "you are not bad at physics."


    "That''s not the same. Brother Gu, have you ever heard a saying that no matter how powerful physics is, we should call it father of mathematics. We should call it father of others." Wen Shan sighed and said, "but it seems that Nalan Chunbo has a little sister who is a mathematician. Everyone says that she is not his sister at all, but his wife." Wenshan approached Gu juixi and said in a low voice.


    Wenshan''s voice falls down, and Xixi''s child falls directly not far from gujuexi.


    Gu JieXi''s conditioned past helped Xi Xi''s children up.


    Wenshan was also stunned for a while. She ran over and squatted down to look at the baby with blue legs after falling down. "Little sister, are you ok?"


    Xixi didn''t cry this time. Looking down at the blue and purple marks on her little knee, she couldn''t help sighing. How can she explain to Mommy and her brother.


    Gu juixi reached out and rubbed her little knee, squinting at other places on her body, where there were traces of injuries that had been for a long time.


    The little girl looked up and said, "I''m fine. Thank you, uncle and aunt."


    It''s just that when the children look up at Gu juexi, they open their mouths wide.


    This is the one on TV, the handsome brother who looks like my brother.


    "You --"


    "Sisi." Ye Yuwei just waited for her luggage. Xixi had to run to find her brother who went to the bathroom by herself. She really had nothing to do with her daughter.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t have time to look at the person in front of Xi Xi''s children, so she went directly to squat on the ground to check Xi Xi''s body.


    "Mommy has told you many times that she can''t run by herself. Why doesn''t she listen?" Ye Yuwei roared with heartache.


    But Gu juixi stiffened her body at the moment when she rushed.


    Everything around seemed to disappear at this moment. In his eyes and ears, there was only her figure and her voice.


    Ye Yuwei¡ª¡ª


    Ye Yuwei¡ª¡ª


    "Mommy, I''m sorry. I just want to find my brother." The west west child grievance of the mouth said, also stretched out a small hand with a flattering nature of the pull mommy''s clothes, "West West don''t hurt, West West don''t hurt."


    Although, her little knee really hurts.


    Gu juixi got up slowly, but his body trembled slightly because he was too tight to control.


    Wen Shan curiously looked at Gu juixi''s suddenly changed mood and couldn''t help reaching out and touching his arm, "brother Gu."


    When ye Yuwei saw that her daughter was all right, she raised her head at this moment and said, "thank you for just --"


    But her words haven''t been spoken yet, what she saw is the figure who can make her brain blank to almost suffocate.


    Gu juixi¡ª¡ª


    Gu juixi¡ª¡ª


    Ye Yuwei took a staggering step at her feet, and her deep pupils tightened a little.


    She knew that when she came back, she would definitely meet Gu juexi, and she thought of thousands of ways to meet him.


    However, there is no such one among the thousands.


    Time seems to have drawn a "wait a minute" sign between them. The surrounding crowd is still running fast, but between them, time is still standing.


    "Vivi."


    A gentle voice, a good-looking palm on Ye Yuwei''s shoulder, broke the stillness of this moment.

 Chapter 429

    Gu juixi''s slow eyes fell on Ye Yuwei''s shoulder.


    Ye Yuwei''s wandering thoughts instantly returned to normal.


    Even her eyes on Wenshan''s hand and those on gujuexi''s arm slowly came back.


    "Mr. Gu, long time no see." Ye Yuwei straightened her back and looked at the man in front of her with a proper smile.


    Long time no see.


    Gu JieXi listened to these harsh words.


    Looking at the man in front of him who had been in his hallucination for six years.


    She''s not an illusion, she''s a living person.


    This living person is saying to him: Mr. Gu, long time no see.


    Ye Xicheng''s children are standing beside Nalan Chunbo now. They have been standing here ever since he appeared, looking at Gu juexi.


    His eyes were fixed on Gu juixi.


    This is the man, the man who doesn''t want mommy.


    Long¡ª¡ª


    Well, I''m better than him for the time being.


    But this can''t be the reason to forgive him!


    It is a fact that Nalan Chunbo didn''t like Gu JieXi for a long time.


    So when he looked at Gu juixi, he even took a provocative look, but he just looked at him, and then looked down at Ye Yuwei: "let''s go."


    "Daddy hugs, Sisi''s knee hurts." The West West West kid is wronged to open mouth to say, only uncle is to love her most, won''t blame her.


    And before he got off the plane, he told himself to call him daddy here, otherwise he would not help her say good things in front of Mommy.


    Nalan Chunbo bent down to pick up the child, looked down at her knee, gently rubbed for her, "is it not obedient again?"


    Nalan Chunbo said, and took Ye Yuwei to walk past Gu JieXi.


    After the children of yexicheng passed by, they also looked back at gujuexi, who was still standing there. The delicate corners of his mouth were slightly raised, with the evil smile of gujuexi.


    Dear daddy, I''ll see you next.


    "Nalan Chunbo, Nalan Chunbo." Wenshan said excitedly.


    "You say nalanwei is nalanchunbo''s wife?" Gu still didn''t move. He just asked Wenshan a boring question.


    "Yes, that''s what we all say. Is that nalanwei, who can''t see the end but the head? I think I''ve seen it somewhere. " Wenshan said, still looking back at the people who left there, "I said, they are husband and wife, the children are --" before Wenshan finished, Gu juixi suddenly put a picture in front of her, a picture in her wallet.


    "Do you still feel familiar?" With that, Gu juixi put away his wallet and strode away.


    Wen Shan


    Nimao, I''m scared to death.


    So, the woman just now is Gu''s wife who died six years ago.


    This situation seems a bit awkward.


    When assistant Wen came over, he just saw his own president stride away. He looked at the back of the president and stepped back to his sister. "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ve just been through a psychic event that has greatly changed people." Wenshan is brewing. How can she say this to her brother? She seems to have said something wrong just now.


    "What are you talking about? Let''s go." Assistant Wen said, already lifting the heavy bag.


    "I just saw Ye Yuwei, the wife of brother Gu." Wenshan said cautiously.


    "What is it?" Wen assistant heard sister''s words, excited directly Biao northeast accent.

 Chapter 430

    Wenshan smiles awkwardly. Looking at her brother''s excited appearance, she quickly chases Gu juexi out.


    Assistant Wen looks up at the ceiling of the airport. How can he feel that the sky is going to kill him?


    But if his wife does come back, then God will kill him, and he will be happy.


    Out of the airport, assistant Wen drove carefully.


    Gu juixi always looked out of the window and didn''t know what he was looking at.


    Wenshan didn''t dare to speak now, as if she had just said something wrong.


    Gu JieXi''s body is still tight, no one knows what his deep eyes represent.


    Assistant Wen thinks that if it is really the wife who comes back.


    It''s not normal for the president to be so calm.


    Unless the president can''t believe it,


    It''s not that Gu can''t believe it, but that ye Yuwei''s "long time no see" beat him down.


    He lived a life of six years without people or ghosts. In the end, what he got in return was just a joke.


    And he was grateful for the joke.


    Ye Yuwei, is it my fault that I didn''t go to you?


    Gu juixi closed his eyes slightly, with a look of fatigue or pain.


    Assistant Wen looks at Wenshan. Wenshan shrugs her shoulders and says she doesn''t know anything.


    In the car not far ahead, ye Xicheng''s children sit behind to apply medicine to his sister''s knee, while ye Yuwei sits in the co driver''s seat and looks out of the window.


    She seems to have overestimated herself.


    It''s not as easy as she thought to be indifferent to Gu JieXi.


    God knows, that long time no see, has exhausted all her strength.


    Nalan Chunbo took a look at Ye Yuwei, and then continued to look at the road ahead and drive, "now it''s time to go back."


    Hearing Nalan Chunbo''s words, ye Yuwei finally comes back and looks at Nalan Chunbo driving.


    "Why go back?" Ye Yuwei asked.


    Nalan Chunbo looks at her again, and then enters the name of Qianfeng hotel into the mobile phone navigation.


    Ye Yuwei wanted to say that she knew the way, but when some words came to her mouth, she took them back.


    Six years can change a lot of things, even the road is no exception.


    For example, Gu juixi also stood beside others.


    "I thought he was so infatuated. That girl looks good." Nalan Chunbo chuckled.


    Ye Yuwei took a look at him and continued to look out.


    "It''s better to find a sister-in-law for me than to care so much about my affairs." Ye Yuwei said lightly.


    "Stop --" Nalan Chunbo interrupted Ye Yuwei directly, "if you don''t mention this, I''m still your brother."


    Ye Yuwei ha ha, still looking out of the window.


    "Go to the securities regulatory bureau first. I''ll see if Bai Yuyan has passed the securities regulatory bureau." Ye Yuwei shakes off about Gu juixi and says directly.


    "As soon as you get back, you can''t --"


    "No, I can''t be sure as soon as possible, or I''ll be upset if Bai Yuyan succeeds." Ye Yuwei naturally said.


    Then, Nalan Chunbo had nothing to say.


    When ye Yuwei arrived at the securities regulatory bureau, it was noon, and the securities regulatory bureau had already finished work.


    But when ye Yuwei got out of the car, she saw the car in front of her.


    There''s nothing wrong with that car. The point is, the people who come down from the car.


    Bai Yuyan.


    It''s true that she hasn''t gone to find Bai Yuyan, but this woman has found her own way.


    Ye Yuwei throws the car door and looks at the woman who also sees her. There is only a distance of more than three meters between them.


    "Tut Tut, your first battle is coming." Nalan Chunbo sat in the car and didn''t plan to get off.

 Chapter 431

    Bai Yuyan also saw Ye Yuwei. She narrowed her eyes slightly and swung onto the car door.


    "Ye Yuwei." Bai Yuyan squints at the corner of her eyes and thinks a little more about ye Yuwei''s sudden appearance.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Bai Yuyan with a smile, "is Miss Bai here to do notarization?"


    "Is it really you?" Bai Yuyan frowned slightly, "what are you doing here?"


    Ye Yuwei looked at the defensive Bai Yuyan, walked a few steps to Bai YuYan''s side, and then said: "what do I do, don''t you know?"


    "Ye Yuwei, this is my business. You''d better not interfere." Bai Yuyan cold threat way.


    "Oh, I''m so scared." Ye Yuwei said, leaning forward slightly, word by word, said: "but Bai Yuyan, you listen to me clearly, from today on, what you Bai Yuyan do, I promise you will not succeed."


    Bai Yuyan is shocked to see ye Yuwei who has taken a step backward.


    Ye Yuwei looked down at her manicured nails, and her voice was still thin and cool: "otherwise, you can try. I know that the person behind you is Gu Tianmu, but Bai Yuyan, even Gu Tianmu, I don''t see him in my eyes."


    "Ye Yuwei, what are you pretending to be?" Bai Yuyan tightly pursed her lips with hatred in her eyes.


    "No, it''s not you after all. You don''t have the ability to pretend." Ye Yuwei flicks her nails, and then looks at Bai Yuyan again. "I''m here today to tell you that you are Bai Yuyan. I''ve got Ye Yuwei''s eye on you."


    "It depends on whether you have the ability." Bai Yuyan speaks arrogantly.


    Ye Yuwei was about to say something when she suddenly felt something was wrong. She looked up and saw Gu JieXi coming out of the securities regulatory bureau.


    He?


    Wasn''t it at the airport just now?


    Gu juixi was accompanied by Wen assistant.


    When the assistant saw Ye Yuwei, she almost cried out.


    Ancestors.


    It''s wonderful that the ancestor is still alive.


    Ye Yuwei nodded to the assistant. She could see the excitement of the assistant.


    Assistant Wen wanted to talk, but Gu juixi only gave Ye Yuwei a look, and then Gao Leng passed Ye Yuwei and left.


    So¡ª¡ª


    Assistant to Wen


    Nimao, people are alive. Have you started to be a demon again?


    Think about how you have spent the past six years.


    Gu juixi strode to the car, but suddenly stopped at the door.


    How cruel is Ye Yuwei?


    He did not live or die for six years, but she lived happily with others.


    For what?


    "General"


    Assistant Wen catches up. Just after saying a word, Gu juexi suddenly turns back and pauses. Before assistant Wen can figure out what happened, Gu juexi comes back with Ye Yuwei, who is struggling but also doesn''t understand what happened.


    "Hello -" Ye Yuwei was shocked. She didn''t expect that she would be carried up so suddenly. Didn''t she have to be polite before the soldiers?


    When Nalan Chunbo saw this scene, he was obviously covered, but he had already opened the door and got off.


    Is Gu juixi of Fauvism?


    What''s the routine of robbery?


    Gu juixi shoves Ye Yuwei into the car, locks the door, grabs the key from assistant Wen and drives away.


    All the movements, all at once.


    When Nalan Chunbo came after him, the car had already galloped away.


    Assistant to Wen


    Nalan Chunbo


    President, after six years, you have finally started to do it again.


    Assistant Wen found that for the first time, he felt that the president of his family had made him very happy.

 Chapter 432

    Nalan Chunbo looked at assistant Wen and pinched his waist with both hands. "The beast came, isn''t it illegal to kidnap in China?"


    This is the legendary mathematician.


    "Kidnapping is against the law in any country, but our president and wife like to play this game, so it''s not kidnapping." Assistant Wen explained with a smile.


    Nalan Chunbo slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the assistant in front of him, "you are the all-round assistant beside Gu juixi, the most expensive senior special assistant in city B, the only one with the power comparable to that of the president?"


    "Mr. Nalan, I''m very flattered." Assistant Wen said modestly, "if Mr. Nalan is OK now, he can --"


    "Cut the crap. Where did Gu JieXi take my sister, my wife?" Nalan Chunbo almost said something he shouldn''t have said.


    Assistant Wen naturally heard it and said with a low smile, "Mr. Nalan, the marriage between the president and his wife is still valid. If you say that, in China, it''s really a crime of bigamy."


    Nalan Chunbo is finally facing Wen assistant. Looking at the smiling Wen assistant in front of him, he can probably understand why Ye Yuwei has praised this assistant so much over the years.


    Nalan Chunbo put his hand around assistant Wen''s shoulder, "what did you just hear?"


    "No, I didn''t hear anything, really." Assistant Wen looks at Nalan Chunbo with his sincere big eyes under his glasses.


    He didn''t want to say that.


    This time, the president and his wife will see who can''t hold the tension first.


    At present, the president has been unable to hold on.


    Nalan Chunbo was also a smart man. Although he didn''t know why he chose to pit gujuxi just for the special help of gujuxi, he was very happy.


    Ye Yuwei, who has just stabilized herself, takes a deep breath and looks at the man who drives the car out of the normal speed.


    "Mr. Gu, what are you going to do?" Ye Yuwei asked patiently.


    The car swerved to the side of the road and stopped.


    Because of this sudden stop, ye Yuwei almost hit the windshield in front of her, but in the next second, she was strongly pressed on the back of her chair by Gu JieXi.


    Ye Yuwei''s shoulder was sore under his pressure, and her waist was sore because of this action.


    "Why don''t you come back? Six years, ye Yuwei, you are still alive. Why don''t you come back? Do you know how I have spent these six years? Ye Yuwei, what is your heart made of? " Gu juixi was in a state of forbearance after seeing her at the airport two hours ago, and finally broke out completely at this moment.


    He was loud and hysterical.


    Just like Ye Yuwei in the hysteria six years ago.


    His eyes are red. If ye Yuwei can''t answer this question well, he will strangle her.


    Ye Yuwei''s eardrum was shocked by his roar.


    Too close to her, she couldn''t see Gu juixi clearly for a moment.


    But I can feel his anger clearly.


    It was not the first time for her to understand Gu JieXi''s anger, but it was the first time for her to see this kind of anger with extreme hatred.


    Gu juixi stares at Ye Yuwei, every expression on her face, as if, as long as he blinks, all this will become an illusion, just like the illusion in the past six years, ye Yuwei will disappear in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 433

    Maybe the pain in his eyes is too shocking.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t know how to answer his question for a moment.


    what did you say?


    Why don''t you come back?


    Does she have a reason to come back?


    "Why?" Gu juixi asked again, but this time he didn''t have his anger, but he was still fierce.


    Ye Yuwei subconsciously wants to dodge her eyes, but Gu juixi holds her chin.


    "There''s no reason. We don''t owe each other a long time ago, do we?" Ye Yuwei held her mind and tried to make her voice sound less abnormal.


    "Don''t you owe each other?" After hearing these four words, Gu juixi''s face became more and more ferocious.


    "Ye Yuwei, don''t you owe each other?" Gu juixi said in a deep voice, pressing Ye Yuwei''s strength to increase, making Ye Yuwei sink down again.


    Ye Yuwei shoulder pain, but refused to make a sound.


    Ye Yuwei pursed her lips and looked at Gu juixi, feeling his crazy behavior.


    "Fox is you. Isn''t it true that you used me to deal with yusha''er?" Ye Yuwei said suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei finished, and the car was quiet again.


    Shortness of breath occupied the main melody, just don''t know who is breathing inside.


    Gu juixi tightened his hands, and ye Yuwei''s shoulder almost made a bone shaking sound.


    Yusha''er''s business, up to now, has been a problem between them.


    Gu took a deep breath, but slowly relaxed his strength, because he was afraid that he would strangle her here if he could not control her.


    Gu juixi didn''t answer. Ye Yuwei stood at the side of her body, holding tightly the leather hand of the chair seat, and gradually changed from tightening to relaxing.


    She is really crazy to ask this question.


    What''s the point?


    Gu juixi slowly left Ye Yuwei''s body, and even his breathing was heavy.


    "Get out of here."


    Gu juixi suddenly opened his mouth and pressed his hand directly on the steering wheel, making a harsh sound of the car flute.


    Ye Yuwei''s body shakes unconsciously, and then directly opens the door to get off. When she just throws on the door, the car goes away¡ª¡ª


    Mad''s retarded stuff¡ª¡ª


    What''s the best director award? Go get the Oscar!


    Ye Yuwei scolds herself in her heart, but after a few years, this man is the best representative of neuropathy.


    Ye Yuwei stands on the road, looking at this familiar and strange place.


    For a moment, I didn''t know where Gu JieXi had left her.


    Ye Yuwei takes a deep breath. After several deep breaths, she still has no way to suppress the anger.


    "Gu juixi, OK. I''ll have a word with you when I''m in special. I''ll follow your surname when I''m in special." Ye Yuwei, who hasn''t been popular for several years, was severely criticized by Gu juixi when she returned home, and left her on the road alive.


    Good. It''s a great honor.


    She remembered it today.


    She had just been distressed by the pain in his eyes. She was sick, right.


    Ye Yuwei recognized the place, called Nalan Chunbo, told him that he was ok, first take the children to the hotel, she went to finish the SFC things and went back.


    "What did Gu juixi do to you?" Nalan Chunbo asked uneasily.


    "Don''t mention that man to me." Ye Yuwei said angrily and ended the call directly.


    Nalan Chunbo


    That''s a good reaction.

 Chapter 434

    After Gu juixi went back, assistant Wen was already in the company.


    Assistant Wen looks at Gu juixi, who is full of anger, entering the office. He looks back and doesn''t see ye Yuwei. Because of curiosity, he doesn''t care if curiosity will kill the cat. Assistant Wen follows in.


    He would not ask the worthless question whether his wife was really alive.


    "President, where''s your wife?" Assistant Wen asked cautiously.


    "Lost on the way, how, you still want to pick up?" Gu said angrily.


    Assistant to Wen


    How dare you throw people on the road?


    People who have been waiting for six years come back, and your backhand is lost on the road.


    What is this operation?


    President, please tell me which nerve gave you a bad idea!


    Assistant Wen''s face will be a little strained, even with a little ferocious.


    "Don''t scold me there, my face is hideous and deformed." Gu juixi was very angry. He used to know that assistant Wen often scolded him, but he couldn''t say it.


    But today, his mood is changing too fast between great joy and great sorrow. For a quarter of an hour, he is very happy, but next, he is in a state of great sorrow.


    No, the state of hate.


    Assistant Wen''s face suddenly turned serious.


    "President, it''s not good for you to leave your wife on the road like that." Assistant Wen finally expressed his idea.


    "A Yusha has been talking about it for hundreds of years. How can I use her? But for her posture of crying if she doesn''t solve it by herself, is it necessary for me to solve Yusha through her? " Gu shouts angrily, picks up the document and throws it on the ground.


    Assistant Wen subconsciously stepped back, looking at the scattered documents at his feet, carefully said: "president, have you explained to your wife?"


    "Explain what, she has a good brain? That''s what it looks like Gu juixi is so angry that he can''t listen to others.


    Assistant Wen is speechless. You don''t explain. If I don''t know, I think you are using your wife.


    The brain is easy to use, and you can''t drill into other people''s minds to see their ideas.


    Very good. The strongest CEO in history who makes mistakes when he meets his wife.


    "President, I think -


    "Scum man."


    Before assistant Wen finished, the door of the office was pushed open by Xiao Yaojing. The next second, he was pushed aside by Xiao Yaojing.


    "The leaf is still alive, isn''t it? The leaves are coming back, aren''t they Xiao Yaojing asked eagerly, his eager eyes were red.


    Gu juixi looked at the eager Xiao Yaojing and felt better in an instant.


    Even Xiao Yaojing didn''t know that she was alive.


    But Gu JieXi forgot that he was very proud of a woman who drew with him?


    "Gu, what are you laughing at? I ask you, is the leaf still alive Xiao Yao was so anxious that he finally gave up Gu juixi and went back to Wen assistant, "Wen Tao."


    Assistant Wen laughed awkwardly and stopped his steps. At this time, he really didn''t know how to answer. He took a look at his own president. He was very good and didn''t respond.


    "Yes, Madame is still alive. Madame is back. She --"


    Before assistant Wen finished, Xiao Yaojing had already run out.


    This speed is really not covered!


    But this speed, how can not catch up with Lu Shao?

 Chapter 435

    When ye Yuwei returned to the securities regulatory bureau, she met Xue Jiaying.


    When Xue Jiaying saw Ye Yuwei, she was a little surprised, but she was also very surprised.


    "Ye Yuwei?" Xue Jiaying got up to greet him with a smile.


    This is a very novel thing for the whole securities regulatory bureau. As we all know, director Xue is always black faced and selfless.


    Ye Yuwei is grateful to Xue Jiaying for remembering herself.


    "I''d like to introduce you to Mr. Gu''s wife, ye Yuwei, who preferred to copy the project book by hand in order not to let the news out." Xue Jiaying and her subordinates introduced Ye Yuwei, and then looked at her, "I haven''t seen you for many years. In the morning, President Gu came over and I asked, what have you been doing these years?"


    "I''m busy. I came here today to ask something about the Sacred Heart orphanage." Ye Yuwei quickly got to the point.


    "Holy heart orphanage?" Xue Jiaying frowned slightly when she heard the name, "what''s the matter? President Gu just came to ask about it this morning. According to the data provided by President Gu, the approval of Miss Bai Yuyan is not in line with the rules, so at present, the orphanage is still legal, and no one has the right to drive them away."


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment, so Gu juixi came here this morning for this?


    "Thank you, director Xue. Please have dinner when you have time." Ye Yuwei said, nodded slightly, and planned to go back.


    When ye Yuwei left the securities regulatory bureau, Nalan Chunbo was waiting for her.


    Ye Yuwei opens the car door and gets on the car. Nalan Chunbo starts the car after she fastens her seat belt. "Ye Xicheng children don''t trust you. They are looking at their sister in the hotel and ask me to pick you up."


    "So in this world, if there is a man who is still reliable, it is definitely his own son." Ye Yuwei said with clenched teeth.


    Nalan Chunbo knew that she was angry with Gu juixi.


    Can be angry to show that the man has an irreplaceable position in her heart.


    Her so-called letting go is just self deception.


    Ye Yuwei arrived at the hotel. Just after getting off the bus, she was hugged by others. Before she could react, she was beaten by others.


    When Nalan Chunbo wanted to come over, he found that his sister was crying, but she was not beaten to cry.


    "Ye Yuwei, you are such a jerk. How can you do that?" "How can you do that? How can you cheat me like that? Ye Yuwei, why are you such a jerk? "


    Xiao Yaojing scolds and cries, and finally hugs Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei is also holding Xiao Yaojing, listening to her curse, and apologizing in a low voice: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    "What''s the use of saying I''m sorry, ye Yuwei? I want to break up with you." Xiao Yaojing said, directly push away Ye Yuwei will go.


    "Goblin." Ye Yuwei quickly reached for Xiao Yaojing''s hand and said eagerly, "I woke up after a long coma after the accident, and then a lot of things happened, so I didn''t contact you. I didn''t really mean it."


    Xiao Yaojing directly shakes off Ye Yuwei''s hand, "who do you cheat? Ye Yuwei, I can see clearly. Let''s break up with each other like this. "


    "Goblin, it''s not what you think. Can I explain it to you?" Ye Yuwei pulls Xiao Yaojing and refuses to let her leave.


    In the car not far away, Gu juixi looked at the scene and his face became more and more ugly.


    She didn''t want to explain to herself.


    No,


    Angry!


    "Go Gu JieXi angrily asks assistant Wen to drive.

 Chapter 436

    Assistant Wen can only start the car and look at the two women who are still arguing over there.


    Come on, this time I''ve pissed off the president again.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Yaojing is an idiot. It really gives him a headache.


    "Sometimes girls'' feelings may be quite different --" assistant Wen could not help but say something for Xiao Yaojing, but when he saw the president''s eyes, he resolutely took it back.


    I can''t help it. I can''t help it.


    Ye Yuwei even drags Xiao Yaojing upstairs and returns to the hotel room. Both Xi Xi''s children and ye Xicheng''s children come out and call out Mommy. They are just stunned when they see Xiao Yaojing.


    "Godmother, did Mommy forget what you always said about godmother?" Ye Yuwei says that she wants her children to help her.


    Ye Xicheng children blinked, very simply mouth called: "good godmother."


    See elder brother called, West West West children still some small shy, but also with mouth called: "good godmother."


    "Ye Yuwei, you --" Xiao Yaojing saw two soft glutinous meatballs, but now he was not angry. He squatted down and stretched out his hand to pull the two meatballs to his side. "It''s so lovely. How did you make such lovely meatballs?"


    Ye Yuwei secretly breathed a sigh of relief and called Ye Ye, which proved that the fire was not so big.


    Nalan Chunbo has something to do, so he is busy with his own business now.


    Ye Yuwei sits down on the sofa and looks at Xiao Yaojing who is playing with her two children.


    It''s just that after playing for a short time, the children fell asleep.


    Ye Yuwei took her back to the bedroom, just let Ye Xicheng children sleep for a while. After all, they were tired after flying so long, but ye Xicheng children didn''t have a rest to take care of their sister.


    When the two children are asleep, ye Yuwei sits by the bed and looks at them.


    "After I fell into the sea," Ye Yuwei thought about it, but still didn''t say her mother''s two words, "I was rescued, and then I was in a coma for more than two months, and then I kept my body. But when they were born, because of premature delivery and massive bleeding, I almost lost my life. After my body was really well, it was a year or two later. Even if I really died, I think you should all come out, so I thought, anyway, I won''t come back, I haven''t contacted people here. " Ye Yuwei said, holding Xiao Yaojing''s hand, "goblin, I''m really sorry."


    Xiao Yaojing obviously has forgiven Ye Yuwei, but he is still unwilling to admit it. He directly shakes off her hand, and then looks at the two sleeping children, "Gu juixi''s?"


    "My own." Ye Yuwei said, covering the quilt for the two children.


    Xiao Yaojing is too lazy to pay attention to her abnormal denial.


    "Then why did you come back this time?" Xiao Yaojing said, lying on the bed touching the children''s face, this small ball is really cute.


    "Bai Yuyan, I came back this time for Bai Yuyan."


    "That bitch, it''s time to clean up." Xiao Yaojing chuckled.


    "Your son is not like that man. He is really a little gentleman." Xiao Yaojing thought about just getting along with Ye Xicheng''s children. She could feel that every behavior of that little ball had a gentlemanly style.


    Ye Yuwei nods, which is also the most gratifying thing for her.


    "But it''s the same for you all these years."

 Chapter 437

    "I''ll go out and get you something." Ye Yuwei interrupts Xiao Yaojing, then gets up and goes out.


    Xiao Yaojing


    OK, I can''t blame myself this time.


    Ye Yuwei goes out to help Xiao Yaojing get the present she bought this time. It''s a diamond necklace.


    Ye Yuwei went back and sat beside Xiao Yaojing, "I brought it for you when I went to Indonesia last time. Don''t you always have this style?"


    Xiao Yaojing reached over and said, "this is a way to make amends."


    "Yes, yes." Ye Yuwei said with a smile, but she went out first because she answered the phone.


    When Xiao Yaojing is looking at the necklace in her hand, she is pulled by Ye Xicheng who should be asleep.


    "Why, you --"


    "Shh -" Ye Xicheng asked the godmother to keep her voice down. She looked outside and saw that her mother was still on the phone. Then she asked in a low voice, "can I ask something, godmother?"


    "Of course, why are you so good?" Xiao Yaojing also whispered with him and said that he once again criticized Gu juixi in his heart. How could such a man have such a lovely son?


    Ye Xicheng looked out again, and then asked in a low voice, "my mom and that old man Gu have not divorced yet?"


    Old Gu?


    Xiao Yaojing pause for a while, just reflect who this Gu old man is.


    Good. It''s a powerful name.


    "It''s reasonable to say that your mother hasn''t divorced Gu." Xiao Yaojing thinks about the fact that ye Yuwei didn''t get the marriage certificate before, so she can only talk to Ye Xicheng.


    Yexicheng children''s eyebrows frown more and more severe, it is really not divorced.


    "Can you help me, godmother?" Ye Xicheng children with serious mouth asked, just heard mummy''s footsteps when quickly lying back to bed.


    Xiao Yaojing coughs and covers the quilt for the children in yexicheng.


    "Who did you just talk to?" Ye Yuwei sat down beside the bed and asked with curiosity.


    "I said these two children are so cute. Who''s calling?" Xiao Yaojing quickly changed the topic, still under the quilt and ye Xicheng children hook a finger, indicating that he is at ease, godmother will not betray him.


    "Qian Yikun, general manager Qian, I have been doing financial work for him these years." Ye Yuwei said, indicating that Xiao Yaojing can go out and let the child rest.


    Xiao Yaojing answered and helped Ye Xicheng to cover the quilt again, then went out with Ye Yuwei.


    "Qian Yikun, the one from Qianfeng group? In recent years, the momentum of Qianfeng group is close to that of Gu group, and Gu juixi has no soul, so -- "Xiao Yaojing said, looking at Ye Yuwei''s appearance, he said with a pause:" so, the Iron Lady of Qianfeng group in recent years is you. "


    Pretending not to hear Xiao Yaojing''s words, ye Yuwei puts her arms around Xiao Yaojing and sits down on the sofa outside. Then she reaches out her hand and turns on the TV. "In business, who is weak and bullies whom, you can''t blame others. Who makes you weak still has to play in this field. I''ve learned these years, and only ability can support your domineering spirit." Ye Yuwei looks at Xiao Yaojing and says.


    This is what Gu JieXi said to her in those years.


    Xiao Yaojing looked at Ye Yuwei like a monster. Although she didn''t want to mention it, she still said, "I feel like I saw the shadow of Gu juixi in your body, the shadow of that year."


    Ye Yuwei pauses and subconsciously goes to get the fruit on the table.

 Chapter 438

    Xiao Yaojing looked at Ye Yuwei''s action and pressed her shoulder with one hand. "Have you seen Gu juixi?"


    "How are you and brother Lu? So many years should have been successful? " Ye Yuwei changed the topic again.


    Xiao Yaojing let go of Ye Yuwei, holding a pillow and leaning on the sofa, looking at Ye Yuwei, "the more you escape, the more you care. I thought you could be more mature after six years. It turned out that you just changed one." Xiao Yaojing sighed and said.


    Ye Yuwei slips the orange into Xiao Yaojing''s mouth, pretending that she doesn''t understand what she is saying, "so what happened to you and brother Lu?"


    "It''s just too hard to chase. I''m going to break my leg. You say I don''t even dislike him for taking a daughter who is colder than Gu juexi. Why can''t he look down on me?" Xiao Yaojing make complaints about eating.


    "Wait, you said brother Lu had a daughter?" Ye Yuwei didn''t catch Gu JieXi''s name this time, but the word "daughter".


    "Yes, a four-year-old daughter is a little younger than these two in your family. It seems that Lu Qichuan suddenly brought her back a few years ago. She said it was his daughter, but she didn''t see her mother." Xiao Yaojing said, but also hard to gnaw at the hands of the orange, visible on this matter or very mind.


    Ye Yuwei is a little shocked about this. She picks up an orange and sits cross legged beside Xiao Yaojing. "Where''s the daughter from?"


    "Hey, hey, iron lady, don''t gossip like a melon eater, OK?" Xiao Yaojing looked at her with disdain.


    Just as ye Yuwei was about to say something, her mobile phone rang again because of business.


    Xiao Yaojing holds her chin and looks at Ye Yuwei. She gets up and answers the phone. She talks in English all the time, and she can see that she is capable.


    This is the iron lady raised by Gu juixi.


    When ye Yuwei is answering the phone, Xiao Yaojing''s phone rings. It''s Wenjie.


    Xiao Yaojing takes a look at it and quickly signals Ye Yuwei to see the caller ID and tells her: your mother-in-law.


    Ye Yuwei''s voice, which was originally explaining things to her subordinates, disappeared in an instant.


    She has been looking at the caller ID, holding the mobile phone tightly in her hand, what the people over there have been saying, but ye Yuwei can''t seem to hear it.


    The last time she communicated with her mother-in-law was on the phone. Her mother-in-law asked her if she really loved gujue Xi?


    That''s six years.


    In city B, she owes neither Gu juixi nor Xiao Yaojing.


    But she owes her mother-in-law a word of apology.


    When Xiao Yaojing looks at Ye Yuwei, she knows that she is afraid. She is afraid to talk to people on the other side of the phone.


    Xiao Yaojing saw her appearance and answered the phone, "aunt."


    "Quiet, is Vivian still alive? Is she back? Is that right? " Wen Jie''s voice was trembling, but trembling with excitement.


    Ye Yuwei heard the voice on the other side of the phone, shaking her hand holding the mobile phone. She didn''t even say a word to the people there, so she ended the call directly.


    Xiao Yaojing looks at Ye Yuwei''s rapidly red eyes and her hesitant steps, and then knows her inner struggle and the guilt that drowns her from answering the phone.


    "Auntie, the leaf is still alive. She''s back." Xiao Yao quietly let down his voice, it is a woman worthy of anyone''s gentle treatment.


    The people over there breathed a sigh of relief and kept reading: "just live, just come back."


    She didn''t say to let Ye Yuwei see her. This is the most basic love for ye Yuwei. She doesn''t want Ye Yuwei to be difficult to do.


    But because of this, it makes Ye Yuwei cry even more.

 Chapter 439

    After Xiao Yaojing finishes Wen Jie''s call, she doesn''t speak immediately, but looks at Ye Yuwei all the time.


    Ye Yuwei holds her mobile phone in her hand and squats on the ground slowly.


    Xiao Yaojing sighs slightly, gets up and walks to Ye Yuwei''s side, then squats down and holds her still shaking hand.


    Ye Yuwei still did not look up, always looked down at the ground.


    Xiao Yaojing looks at the drop of tears on the ground and reaches out to press Ye Yuwei on his shoulder.


    If she had not been hurt too hard, she would not have chosen to take her child out for so long.


    What happened in those years, she heard Lu Qichuan say. Ye Yuwei''s determination when she jumped into the sea showed her determination.


    Ye Yuwei has been in a low mood for a long time, and Xiao Yaojing has been with her.


    But in the end, ye Yuwei still makes an appointment with Wenjie, who is still trying to accommodate her. Knowing that she may not want to review the garden, Wenjie chooses a private room outside the hotel.


    Ye Yuwei is grateful for her mother-in-law''s consideration. Looking at the children playing outside, ye Yuwei thinks about it and says, "Mom, can I take two people to see you tomorrow?"


    Gu Yuan, sitting in bed Wen Jie can not help but pause.


    Ye Yuwei had so many things that she didn''t expect her grandson to be here.


    So ye Yuwei said to take her to meet someone, but Wenjie was worried.


    "Good." Wenjie tone unchanged, if ye Yuwei can be happy, it is also a matter of her mind.


    It''s just, what''s your son going to do?


    "Mom, it''s getting late. You''ve been in bad health. Have a rest early." Ye Yuwei said with concern.


    "Mom wants to talk to you. She always feels like she''s dreaming." Wen Jie said with a smile, hearing the movement outside, she knew that her son had come back.


    "It''s not a dream. I''m really back." Ye Yuwei said softly again, "you can see me tomorrow." And the person you''ve been looking forward to. Ye Yuwei didn''t say that. It''s a surprise for her mother-in-law.


    Ye Yuwei accompanies Wen Jie to say a few words again. When she receives another call, she ends the conversation with Wen Jie.


    Ye Yuwei gets through to another phone, and there are children''s crying in the phone.


    "Miss Naran --"


    "Dean?" Ye Yuwei got up and asked eagerly, "what happened?"


    "Those people are smashing things again." The dean said eagerly, "at this moment, the children have no place to go. What should I do in this evening?"


    "Dean, I''ll be there now. Please wait a moment." Ye Yuwei said, has taken his clothes out, "goblin, help me take care of the two children."


    "Leaf, what are you going to do?" Xiao Yaojing didn''t stop anyone. The door of the hotel was closed.


    Ye Yuwei enters the elevator and presses the negative floor. While waiting for the elevator to go down, ye Yuwei receives a call from Bai Yuyan.


    "Ye Yuwei, do you really think that if the securities regulatory bureau doesn''t grant me that place, I can''t help it?" Bai Yuyan said with the pride of the winner.


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and quietly opened the recording button.


    "Bai Yuyan, why do you want that piece of land? B city is so big, where can''t you buy it?" Ye Yuwei suppresses her breath and asks with calmness.

 Chapter 440

    "Why?" Bai Yuyan is sitting in the car at the gate of the orphanage now, looking at the children who are driven out and the people who are still smashing in the orphanage, with a vengeful pride in her eyes, "I want to show the person who loves you with all his heart. I am the one who can sit in this place today."


    When ye Yuwei gets out of the elevator, she just meets Nalan Chunbo who comes back. She reaches for her car key and drives away.


    "Weiwei -" Nalan Chunbo didn''t stop people, because ye Yuwei had no shadow.


    Ye Yuwei drove the car to the maximum speed limit and directly put on the Bluetooth headset, "Bai Yuyan, you still have the face to talk to me about the orphanage. You used to collude with Cheng Jie to burn the orphan. I haven''t found you yet. Do you still have the face to talk to me about the orphanage?"


    "Revenge? Ye Yuwei, what''s your revenge? " Bai Yu Yan Jiao laughs out a voice, "commercial iron lady?"


    "You can try." Ye Yuwei said, directly hang up the call with Bai Yuyan, and then called the police.


    When ye Yuwei arrived, those people had already left.


    The mother of the dean and another young sister, who is a volunteer in the orphanage, are pacifying more than a dozen children who are scared and crying.


    Ye Yuwei stops and goes, "Dean."


    The Dean has not seen Ye Yuwei, so when ye Yuwei called her, the Dean was stunned for a while and then said, "Miss Nalan?"


    Ye Yuwei stands at the gate of the orphanage, looking at the mess inside, and the fire in her chest is more and more intense. Is Bai Yuyan always challenging the bottom line of being the cheapest?


    It''s no use persuading the younger children. They are crying all the time. The older ones are no longer crying, but keep their heads down.


    When the police arrived, it was ten minutes after ye Yuwei arrived. Several people came to see the scene, but they didn''t seem very attentive.


    Ye Yuwei instantly understood that Bai Yuyan dares to smash the orphanage so blatantly.


    "What''s the matter?" The fat policeman at the head asked foolishly.


    Ye Yuwei looked at the fat policeman, "shouldn''t I ask you that? It''s half an hour since I called the police. Does it take half an hour for me to come here ten minutes away? " Ye Yuwei sneers and asks.


    "What are you talking about, miss? Pay attention to what you say. " The fat policeman was slightly angry.


    Ye Yuwei is not moved, but again received a call from Bai Yuyan.


    "Ye Yuwei, I said, what ability do you have to fight with me? In this society, money is OK." Bai Yuyan is obviously still not far away to see, know what happened here.


    "Well, Bai Yuyan, you''d better hide, or I''m afraid you''ll be caught too soon." Ye Yuwei said, looking at the fat policeman in front of him again, "do you really think that if you are supported by Mr. Gu, you can be tyrannical in China. I tell you, it doesn''t exist." Ye Yuwei said, directly hung up the phone, looking at a few policemen in front of him, "a piece of police."


    The fat policeman''s face became more and more ugly. He asked his men to go in and have a look. After the man came out, he just said that there was no one inside.


    Ye Yuwei always looked coldly at them. They didn''t come until the people left.


    "Miss, I think the orphanage has offended someone? How else can people come back to this place and smash the orphanage? " The fat policeman naturally said.


    Ye Yuwei''s eyes fell on the chest of the fat policeman, saw the number on him, so she made a phone call and went out, "hello --"


    Ye Yuwei''s words haven''t finished yet, the mobile phone in her hand is directly bounced up from below, and then when she looks up, the mobile phone has fallen into the hands of the man who came over.

 Chapter 441

    Gu juixi takes Ye Yuwei''s mobile phone into his own hands, but instead of looking at Ye Yuwei, he hangs up the phone that ye Yuwei made and leaves it to Wen assistant.


    "Whether or not the orphanage has offended others, you have offended me." Gu JieXi''s eyes were cold and his words were not warm.


    "Gu -- Gu juixi --" the fat policeman saw the man and his legs trembled.


    Not far away Bai Yuyan saw Gu juixi appear, slapped the steering wheel hard, and then drove away quickly.


    Just when I left, I made a phone call to go out, "Uncle Gu, I''m Yuyan. There''s something wrong with the acquisition of the studio - no, it''s not elder brother Gu, it''s Yuwei. Yuwei is back. She seems to be interested in the orphanage, otherwise we''ll forget it."


    People over there don''t know what they said. Bai YuYan''s face is a little proud.


    "Ah, well, uncle Gu, isn''t that good?" Bai Yuyan pretended to be pitiful and said, "after all, Yuwei is brother Gu''s palm treasure."


    Bai YuYan''s car has gone.


    Assistant Wen made a phone call to go out, and then came back to return ye Yuwei''s mobile phone to her, "madam."


    Assistant Wen returned the mobile phone and then looked at Gu juixi, "president, Captain Wu of the criminal police brigade will come soon."


    Ye Yuwei is stunned for a moment. She holds her mobile phone tightly and stares at the man who left her by the side of the road today. Then she looks back at the Dean, "Dean, take the children to find a place to settle down first."


    "The Dean sighed," otherwise this place will be sold to them. It''s not the best way for the child to be so scared every so often. "


    "This place can''t be sold to her." Ye Yuwei said hastily, "Dean, you don''t have to worry about this."


    Gu juixi has been watching Ye Yuwei, watching Ye Yuwei pacify the children, watching Ye Yuwei pacify the dean.


    Why doesn''t this woman want to appease him?


    Forget it, this woman has always been heartless.


    Assistant Wen looked at his own president in the eyes, and felt that the president was jealous and didn''t care about the object.


    Assistant Wen was thinking about it when his mobile phone suddenly rang. Assistant Wen handed it to Gu juexi: "president, chairman''s phone."


    Gu juexi squinted and reached for the phone.


    "Gu juixi, are you going to fight me to the end?" Over the phone, it''s a man with a cold voice.


    "Gu Dong, I''m old enough to learn from others to frame me up. Is it worthy of your identity as Gu Dong?" Gu JieXi said coldly, "and don''t speak so well. What''s the value of my heart?"


    Assistant to Wen


    It''s your father over there.


    Forget it, the president doesn''t plan to recognize this father.


    Ye Yuwei looks up and looks at the man who is talking to others. She still remembers that in her mother-in-law''s photo album, the little boy holding a doll looking at the door.


    The little boy who had been looking forward to his father''s return.


    However, I was so hurt that I can say this now.


    He wasn''t cold in the beginning, ruthless.


    It''s just that he''s using this as his protective color.


    This is something she didn''t understand before, but these years, when she was alone outside, facing those people, she knew that when she faced all the edges and corners of others, it was just to protect herself.

 Chapter 442

    "Gu juixi, for the sake of a woman, you are really promising." Gu Tianmu is very angry.


    Gu juixi knew that it was because he heard that Gu Tianmu had lost the cup over there, and he saw that it had hit the ground.


    Gu juixi''s eyes deepened slightly, but his smile became more intense.


    "Gu Dong, didn''t you call for a woman?" Gu said in a cold voice.


    "The woman is back, isn''t she? You put that woman on the phone Gu Tianmu said in a deep voice.


    Gu juixi frowned, "you can tell me something."


    Ye Yuwei and assistant Wen decide to send them to stay in Gu''s hotel for a few days. After hearing this, ye Yuwei looks up at Gu''s back and doesn''t know what the people over there are saying.


    Assistant Wen takes the dean to settle them. Ye Yuwei stays and waits for the criminal police brigade to come.


    "Gu juixi, for a woman who doesn''t want you, you really dare to do it." Gu Tianmu should have fallen on the table this time. "Well, Gu juixi, you''d better watch your woman, otherwise --"


    "Gu Dong, if you dare to touch her, you can also try. For my mother''s sake, I give you enough face." Gu juixi directly threatened.


    "Don''t threaten me. That woman who dared to say that about me proved that she was a wild woman with no family education." Gu Tianmu sneered.


    "Gu Dong, you''d better wait for the news that your so-called tutor woman is arrested. I hope you can come back in time to save her." Gu juixi finished the conversation with a slap.


    Ye Yuwei, standing not far behind him, could feel Gu JieXi''s chill.


    When people from the criminal police brigade came over, Gu juixi didn''t even look at Ye Yuwei, so he went directly to negotiate with them.


    The fat policeman was in a cold sweat. Ye Yuwei looked at him with a smile. Although she had to say that Gu JieXi was more decisive than her, the only thing she could do when she came back was to complain to the policeman.


    After talking to captain Wu, Gu juixi looked back at Ye Yuwei and said, "what''s the matter, recording?"


    Gu had no expression when he spoke.


    This is the first sentence that Gu said to her after she came. It seems that he owes him millions.


    And how does he know he has a recording?


    Ye Yuwei takes out her mobile phone, which is snatched by Gu juixi. Holding Ye Yuwei''s hand, she unlocks it, and then throws it away.


    Yeah, it''s off.


    As if ye Yuwei''s hands had bacteria, she threw them away.


    Ye Yuwei


    Who on earth told her that this man has been doing nothing for her all these years?


    Are you kidding me?


    Did she ever feel guilty?


    You''ve lost your mind.


    It''s really - beeps the dog!


    After listening to the dialogue, Captain Wu directed the dialogue document to him, and then said, "OK, Gu team, I promise to give you an account of this. Thanks to my sister-in-law''s care, I recorded this matter. I''m going to file a case to catch Bai Yuyan now."


    Team Gu?


    Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment.


    She heard Cheng Jie call Gu juixi.


    Ye Yuwei is curious. Another group of people get out of the police car and come over. The leader directly asks, "who is Ye Yuwei?"


    The man was not polite at all.


    Gu juixi reaches out his hand to pull Ye Yuwei behind him, squinting at the people who come.

 Chapter 443

    Ye Yuwei was pulled by him, so she staggered a step, but just could see his straight back.


    This is not the first time that Gu juixi has pulled her behind him.


    Completely protected posture.


    "Who is Ye Yuwei? Someone reported that you hired someone to smash the orphanage. Please come with us." The man continued.


    "Wu Feng." Gu JieXi opened his mouth in a deep voice, and his eyes were still on the shouting man.


    Captain Wu shivered and went over in a hurry. He kicked the man with one foot. "What''s his name?"


    "Team Wu." The man who was kicked immediately counseled, stepped back and said.


    "Team Gu, I''ll do it for you. It''s not too early. Take your sister-in-law home first." Wu said, kicking the man who wanted to talk again.


    Gu juixi took a look at the fat man. Captain Wu said in a hurry, "I''ll do it for you too. I''ll give you the result tomorrow morning."


    Gu juixi was satisfied and looked back at Ye Yuwei. "I don''t want to go yet. I''m going to stay in the Bureau for one night?"


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei snatched his mobile phone and said, "wait for your Wen assistant to pick you up." Ye Yuwei said, directly turned to the car, and then reached out to open the door.


    Gu juixi looked at his empty hand and took another look at Ye Yuwei.


    Why is this woman so hot tempered?


    Which blind person said she was gentle?


    Is this gentleness?


    Are you sick?


    Ye Yuwei still feels uncomfortable on her way back, so she should kick him directly.


    However, Gu JieXi helped the orphanage to make data in the morning, and now he knows that there is something wrong with the orphanage. Therefore, there is another person who has helped the orphanage these years. It should be Gu JieXi.


    The more Ye Yuwei thought about it, the more upset she was. If she knew that Gu juixi would come, she would not come, and somehow let Gu juixi win in front of her.


    And Bai Yuyan against her a game in her unexpected, can only say, Bai Yuyan cheap skin character in their own unexpected.


    Frame up, has become a common means of this woman.


    But Gu Tianmu forgot that no matter how rich his financial resources were, city B was always Gu''s territory.


    It is totally impossible for him to beat Gu JieXi with money in his territory.


    Assistant Wen settled the people in the orphanage. When he came back, he found Gu juixi leaning against the door of the orphanage playing with his mobile phone.


    Assistant to Wen


    Madam, you dare to leave the president here alone. You are still my idol after six years.


    Assistant Wen stopped the car and went to open the door. Gu just glanced at him, then bent over and got on.


    Assistant Wen rushed to drive, "the dean and the children are settled."


    Gu juixi nodded slightly and finally put away his mobile phone. "The lawsuit of Gu''s international is tight. Since Gu Tianmu has to do this, I don''t need to be polite. You can make a summary of Gu''s illegal crackdown on Gu''s group over the years and give it to me tomorrow."


    Assistant Wen nodded.


    So, as long as the wife comes back and doesn''t need her to do anything, the president will live.


    After being suppressed by the chairman for six years, the president finally plans to fight back.


    But he was curious about what his president, who was mentally ill when he saw his wife, had done, and let her leave him here alone.


    Curious, curious!

 Chapter 444

    After ye Yuwei went back, she was still full of anger.


    At this moment, the two children are sleeping, and Nalan Chunbo is still waiting for her to go back. Xiao Yaojing may be too tired to accompany the two children during the day, so he is also sleeping now.


    Ye Yuwei carefully into the room, see sitting in the living room of Nalan Chunbo when hand patted his chest, "brother, you scared me to death."


    "What did you do?" Na LAN Chun Bo frowned and said, watching her come and lie down on the sofa.


    Ye Yuwei lay on Nalan Chunbo''s leg, closed her eyes and took a deep breath. "Bai Yuyan, that woman, didn''t leave me time to breathe, so she took a hand at the orphanage."


    "I''ll give you time to kill you. I''ll tell you, get ready quickly. I''m going to do it?" Nalan Chunbo said, reaching for the milk on the table and feeding it to Ye Yuwei.


    "How can you speak more venomously than Gu juixi?" Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes and said, holding the cup to drink.


    "So you just met Gu juixi?" Nalan Chunbo''s face was a little gloomy.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei''s smile is a little embarrassed. It''s not a day or two for her brother to hate Gu JieXi.


    "Accident, accident." Ye Yuwei embarrassed mouth, and then directly up, "come back in toss, I haven''t rest, I go to bed first, tomorrow before noon don''t call me."


    "Vivi, don''t forget the past." Nalan Chunbo said in a deep voice.


    Ye Yuwei''s steps slightly, his hands subconsciously tightened, but her face was still silent.


    "Today, I went out for the orphanage. Today, I was disscussed by Gu juixi. The man''s mouth is poisonous. I''m not a fool." Ye Yuwei said, quickly back to the bedroom.


    Anyway, it''s true that she lost to Gu juixi in this battle tonight.


    Nalan Chunbo looks at Ye Yuwei who enters the bedroom in a hurry. This is the first day he comes back. How can he feel that he is unreliable?


    If the blood feud between Gu juixi and ye Yuwei does not exist.


    The only thing that exists is the resentment of those who love or not.


    Nalan Chunbo felt that it was necessary for him to talk to Gu JieXi.


    His sister, no one!


    The next morning, after the children of yexicheng got up, mummy and godmother did not get up.


    Ye Xicheng''s children went to wash themselves, then found their own schoolbag, put away the divorce agreement she asked her godmother to prepare for them yesterday, left a note for mummy, and went out with the schoolbag on her back.


    Ye Xicheng children went outside, took a taxi at the door of the hotel, climbed onto the car and told the driver the location.


    "Children, you can''t take a car by yourself." The driver said kindly.


    "Uncle, I''ll go to my daddy. Really, this is my daddy. Do you know him?" Ye Xicheng children take out a picture of Gu JieXi from their small schoolbag and show it to themselves.


    The driver''s uncle took a look and yelled, "you are Mr. Gu''s little son. You look like Mr. Gu. OK, uncle will take you there."


    "Thank you, uncle." Ye Xicheng put away the photo and looked back from the financial magazine on the driver''s and co driver''s seat.


    Gu juixi, wait. I''ll meet you soon.


    Ye Xicheng children hook their small mouth and hold the small schoolbag in their hands, but they are carrying the most important things.

 Chapter 445

    When the car arrived at the downstairs of Gu''s group, ye Xicheng paid the money, and then climbed out of the car to enter Gu''s group.


    "Today''s children are against the weather." The driver''s uncle said that after watching Ye Xicheng''s children go in, he started the car and left.


    Ye Xicheng children joined the Gu group. Now it''s working time, so many people came in.


    Ye Xicheng''s little body was soon pushed aside.


    But he didn''t care. Now he had to wait for Gu JieXi.


    But ye Xicheng didn''t see Gu juixi come in at ten o''clock. The little guy''s small eyebrows frowned, ran to the front desk, stood on tiptoe and cried out: "sister."


    "What''s the matter, little brother?" she said


    "I''m looking for Gu juixi." Ye Xicheng children see little sister looking at him, then put down their toes, very tired.


    The little sister at the front desk probably hasn''t seen anyone who dares to call their president''s name so directly, especially this little ball. It''s really like that with their president!


    The front desk little sister came out from the front desk, squatted down and looked at the children in yexicheng: "little friend, what''s your name? What can I do for our president? "


    "I''m just looking for Gu juexi. Can my sister tell me how to get there?" Ye Xicheng children had impatience, small eyebrows tightly frown.


    "Our president is in a meeting now. Maybe we don''t have time to see you for the time being. Otherwise, you can tell me what you want to do with our president, or I can tell your family to pick you up, OK?" The little sister still said softly.


    "My father''s name is Gu juexi. You ask him to pick me up." Ye Xicheng said with a small neck.


    The little sister at the front desk was choked.


    Their president''s son?


    It''s a little embarrassing.


    Even if she came late, we all know that six years ago, it is said that after the death of the president''s wife, their president has never found a woman. How can they have such a big son?


    Although this small ball is really similar to their president.


    "Children, why don''t I call assistant Wen first?" Running to the small ball''s face, she did not dare to neglect.


    If it''s really the prince of the president''s family, she''s finished.


    "All right." Ye Xicheng''s children nodded seriously. Wen''s assistant is Gu juixi''s special assistant. Mommy said that uncle Wen''s status is also very high.


    At the moment, assistant Wen is also in the conference room. In the past six years, it''s rare for the president to come out again and plan to clean up the situation.


    Assistant Wen almost broke his pen when he received a call from his younger sister at the front desk. "President''s --" assistant Wen said, quickly shut up, and then said in a low voice, "I''m going down now. You should keep the child first." Assistant Wen said and got up directly, "president, I have something to do. Let''s go out first."


    Gu turned his pen and gave him a cold look, indicating that he could go away.


    Assistant Wen really ran downstairs.


    When assistant Wen came downstairs, the children in yexicheng were carrying a small bag of books and frowning. They were a little impatient.


    Assistant to Wen


    This kid, he''s really seen it.


    "Is your mother Ye Yuwei?" Assistant Wen squatted down and looked at the president in front of him. Although he confirmed, he still asked.


    "Uncle Wen, where is Gu juixi?" Ye Xicheng asked directly.


    Assistant Wen smiles. The boy is smart. Uncle Wen answers his question, proving that his mother has told him about herself. Then that person must be ye Yuwei.


    The president met his opponent this time.


    It''s a smaller version of him.

 Chapter 446

    Assistant Wen''s nose is slightly sour. The child is really strong. After all, so many things happened in that year.


    But thank God for the curtain. The lady is still here. He is still here.


    Assistant Wen reached out and touched his little head, then picked him up and said, "go, uncle, take you to your daddy."


    "He''s not my dad." Ye Xicheng put a small hand around Wen assistant''s neck and retorted solemnly.


    Assistant Wen smiles. This smile is actually for the sake of the happiness of the president. The president has been suffering for so many years, and his wife comes back with the child of that year.


    However, assistant Wen was not prepared to speak for the president. Even though he knew that there might be something bad in his stomach, he was willing to be an accomplice.


    There should be something else in the lifeless life of the president.


    Assistant Wen took Ye Xicheng''s children to the top floor and surprised Gu JieXi''s secretary. When assistant Wen went by, they all stood up and looked at the small ball in assistant Wen''s arms.


    Ye Xicheng children have no shyness, but their eyes scan someone''s figure firmly.


    Assistant Wen looks at the big eyes of Ye Xicheng''s children. He likes the child more and more, but the child is much easier to get along with than the president.


    "Have you had breakfast? Uncle Wen, will someone prepare something for you first? " Assistant Wen put him on the desk to pick up his small schoolbag.


    Ye Xicheng children quickly seized it, "I want to see Gu juixi."


    Assistant Wen pauses and subconsciously looks at the schoolbag of the children in yexicheng, "bomb?"


    Ye Xicheng, children


    "Uncle Wen, please don''t tease me. After all, I don''t want to die with Gu juexi." Ye Xicheng said with a small neck.


    Assistant Wen laughs and reconfirm that the child is really much more lovely than his father.


    "Well, uncle Wen will take you, but you have to tell Uncle Wen what your name is and what do you want to do?" Assistant Wen pressed his hands on Ye Xicheng''s shoulder and asked seriously.


    Ye Xicheng''s children frowned slightly. "My name is Ye Xicheng. I''m here to send the divorce agreement to Gu JieXi. Will uncle Wen stop me?"


    Ye Xicheng children are very frank, but assistant Wen is stunned.


    In fact, the president and his wife divorced six years ago.


    He got the divorce certificate himself.


    But no one knows about it.


    The president also kept the letter and the two divorce certificates in an unknown place.


    "Uncle Wen won''t stop you, of course. Your father is in a meeting and is in the next room. You can go by yourself, but you can''t betray uncle Wen." Assistant Wen, learning from the tone of the children in yexicheng, said that assistant Wen would not object to the fact that the president could lead a life of his own.


    Ye Xicheng nodded his head seriously, and was carried off the table by Wen assistant. Then he took out the divorce agreement from his small schoolbag, carried it well, and planned to go to the battlefield.


    Assistant Wen looks at xiaowanzi''s back, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised.


    Six years. Six years.


    All the people who can make the president alive have appeared.


    Ye Xicheng went to the door of the conference room and pushed the door open with his little hand. His voice appeared in the audience''s hearing first.


    "Gu juixi, divorce, signature."

 Chapter 447

    Crisp voice resounded throughout the conference room.


    All of them looked down after looking back.


    Appear in the door, miniaturized version - president!


    And what did this little pill just say?


    Gu juexi, divorce, sign!


    Gu JieXi''s eyes were locked on him when the sound of xiaowanzi sounded. He was wearing a pair of dark suspenders, a small white shirt, a pair of small black shoes and a modified Navy hat.


    But these can be called Kawaii''s dress can''t change his little face.


    Gu juixi didn''t get up. He seemed to be sitting calmly.


    But the hand he put on the table tore off a corner of the document in his hand.


    He is not so calm as others see him.


    Ye Xicheng''s children are staring at Gu juixi when they enter the door, looking at the man who can be seen at a glance without his special identification.


    This is the first time that they have seen each other formally.


    Yesterday at the airport, he had been hiding behind his uncle, just didn''t want him to see himself.


    Gu juixi slowly took back his hands on the document and twisted them together, but he always pretended to be calm and looked at the small meatball.


    There''s something in my mind.


    fox¡£


    The fox that threatened him was this little fox.


    It''s him, the son of Gu juixi.


    Gu juixi''s palms were sweaty, and his heart was full of twists and turns. He wanted to shout, and he wanted to go and hold the small meatball, but he still wanted to go¡ª¡ª


    Think too much, but still calm looking at the small meatball, "small meatball, I divorce your mother, you are a single child."


    Small meatballs?


    Ye Xicheng children instantly widened their round eyes, who is a small meatball?


    Is he blind?


    Have you ever seen such lovely meatballs?


    Ah, Pooh¡ª¡ª


    He''s not a meatball.


    Small meatball clenched his little fist and couldn''t admit defeat, so he looked at Gu juexi with the arrogant smile of Gu juexi''s reduced version: "my mommy said that there are no toads with three legs, but there are more men with two legs."


    Small meatball finish saying, still stem small neck, proud of looking at Gu juixi.


    Gu JieXi


    That damned woman!


    Small meatball with small short legs in the past, and then want to own small hands of the divorce agreement momentum bombardment in front of his father.


    However, the fact is very cruel, his height is not enough!


    So little meatball slapped the document on Gu''s lap.


    Well, it''s also very impressive.


    Gu juixi''s thigh was smacked by a small meatball, but he didn''t feel it.


    But his eyes fell on the divorce agreement on his lap, and he raised his hand slightly to let the executives who had already looked silly go out first.


    It''s just that those people don''t move at the moment.


    "Not yet, waiting to buy tickets to continue to see the play?" Gu juixi looked up at those who hadn''t moved and said coldly.


    After hearing this, everyone started to pack up their things.


    I can''t afford the ticket.


    It''s gone. It''s gone.


    There were only two people left in the conference room, and Gu still looked down at the small meatball in front of him.


    He''s the son of gujuxi.


    This is his son.


    I can''t tell what it feels like.


    Last time I knew about him, he was still a small embryo without development. To be honest, at that time, he didn''t feel like a father at all.


    But now looking at this small meatball, there is a feeling that it almost attacks all of his senses like an avalanche, but this feeling is indescribable.


    It''s just that his son brought him a big gift.


    Good, really good!

 Chapter 448

    Gu juixi reached out and picked up the divorce agreement, but he also read it carefully.


    He looked very carefully, but Yu Guang was also observing the small meatball that climbed onto the chair and sat down. This little man was flexible.


    It''s like a little monkey.


    "Where''s your mommy?" Gu juixi asked suddenly.


    "You just need to sign. You don''t have to deal with anything else." Small meatball very serious mouth said, as if a pair of "I am mommy''s agent" feeling.


    "Do you know that divorce is more than signing a divorce agreement?" Gu juexi put down the divorce agreement and did not intend to sign it.


    Because it''s not necessary.


    "Don''t lie to me that I''m young. I checked it out." Small meatball stem small neck to say aloud.


    "It''s abroad. It''s different at home and abroad." Gu said faintly, still looking at the small meatball, as if he couldn''t see enough.


    Small meatball small brow frown of more and more fierce, why can be so troublesome here?


    Small meatball thought, all blame oneself didn''t do homework, so he stretched out a small hand directly to the divorce agreement back, and then put into his schoolbag, hum a jump from the stool, "I''ll come again next time."


    But when he jumped off the stool, Gu juixi directly put his hand into his arms.


    His body is small and soft.


    At the moment of embracing this small body, Gu juexi understood what he lacked in his life?


    "Let me go, let me go, old meatball, let me go." Small meatball struggled with his small body, but he was very concerned about Gu juixi''s nickname.


    He is a small meatball, he is an old meatball.


    Gu juixi listened to the words of the small meatball, but he really laughed. For the first time in these years, he really laughed, but he let go of his small meatball without embarrassment. Looking at his small meatball running away with his short legs, he reached out and held his nose, and endured the sour nose.


    Ye Yuwei, this woman, he''s going to make a decision.


    Just as Gu juixi watched the meatball run out, he suddenly thought that what he saw at the airport yesterday was not the meatball, but a little girl.


    Gu juixi suddenly got up. By the time he chased out, the meatball had already entered the elevator, and the elevator had been closed.


    Small meatball reached out and patted his small chest. The enemy''s fighting power was strong. He didn''t succeed. He was also given a nickname by old meatball and paid for it.


    Looking at the closed elevator door, Gu juexi was shocked by all the secretaries and flashed to the other side of the corridor. Then his figure disappeared in an instant.


    Assistant to Wen


    He hasn''t seen the speed of the president for several years.


    "It''s going to clear up at last." Assistant Wen looked at the gloomy weather outside and finally vomited out his breath after holding it for six years.


    Secretaries:


    Is this a sunny day?


    Is it going to rain?


    When the elevator reached the first floor, little meatball took a deep breath and came out of the elevator directly. Just as little meatball had just stepped out of the elevator, he was directly picked up by Gu JieXi.


    Small meatball shocked, opened his big eyes and looked at the man who emptied himself.


    How did this old meatball come down?


    "Let go of me." Small meatball with a small arrogance staring at Gu juixi, as if he did not let go, he would bite.


    "Are you and your sister twins?" Gu JieXi didn''t care about his meatballs with warning eyes. Now he just wanted to know if the little girl who called someone else''s daddy yesterday was his daughter.

 Chapter 449

    Little meatball snorted and did not speak.


    Gu juexi goes out with his small meatballs in his arms. Assistant Wen just drives the car over. Gu juexi puts the man in the back and takes the key of the car from assistant Wen.


    "Stare at the police station and Bai Yuyan. Tell the police station that no one can bail Bai Yuyan. I''ll go there this afternoon." Gu juixi said, without waiting for Wen assistant to speak, he had already driven the car out.


    Assistant to Wen


    Sure enough, the surviving president began to die.


    He felt that the days ahead would be wonderful.


    Of course, this kind of wonderful may be how much bad luck.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    The little meatball was left behind by the old meatball. With a cry, he got up and sat down.


    "Old meatball, this is murder." Little meatballs snorted.


    Gu juixi''s mouth was slightly raised. He didn''t drive the car very fast. After all, there were his small meatballs in the back.


    "Are you and your sister twins?" Gu JieXi asked again.


    "No, my sister is stepfather''s." Small meatball proud of the mouth said, when it comes to stepfather, but also deliberately increase the voice.


    Gu JieXi


    This haughty look is definitely not like herself. It''s exactly what ye Yuwei looks like now.


    However, hearing this, Gu''s face was still a little ugly.


    Isn''t that soft glutinous ball his daughter?


    Compared with this small meatball, obviously, the soft and glutinous meatball won his heart more.


    But no matter whether the soft glutinous meatball is his own daughter or not, ye Yuwei, the woman, will decide.


    If it is her, then he will never give up.


    Small meatball holding his small schoolbag sitting, small brow tightly frown, in the phone ring when careful liver some tremble, pick up the phone with flattery: "Mommy."


    Gu JieXi


    Do you know your father can change face like this?


    Well, your father knows.


    "What did you do? Come back quickly. " Ye Yuwei has just woken up and is helping her daughter change clothes. She will take them to see her mother-in-law later.


    "Mommy, I went back soon. I didn''t do anything. I just walked downstairs." Small meatball a serious mouth said, very clever.


    "Didn''t Mommy tell you? You can''t go out to play here. It''s not safe for a child. " Ye Yuwei doesn''t blame her son, she just wants her son to understand his worries.


    "Mommy, I know. I''ll go back now." The more you talk, the more clever you are.


    Small meatball hung up after the phone, a small face changed, directly said: "send me back."


    "Meatballs, I''m your daddy." Gu said in a deep voice.


    "My mommy said that my daddy is a hero. He died for his country." Little meatball told the story to him with pride.


    Died for the country?


    Die for the country!


    Very good, ye Yuwei, that woman dares to say it!


    She was going to die six years ago, right.


    Gu juixi didn''t embarrass xiaorouwan either. He asked about the place and learned that in Qianfeng Hotel, his face became more and more ugly.


    Why does Ye Yuwei have to get involved with Qianfeng hotel?


    Gu juixi took him to the door of the hotel. After getting off the bus, he looked at his running and said directly, "little meatball, if you want to find me in the future, you can call me or uncle Wen. You are not allowed to go alone."


    The little meatball looked back at the old meatball and felt that the old meatball was caring about him.

 Chapter 450

    Gu juixi only looked up at the sign of Qianfeng hotel after his small meatballs went in. It was really dazzling.


    After small meatball went back, he pressed the doorbell on tiptoe. Ye Yuwei came to open the door for him and frowned at his son with sweat on his forehead.


    "What did you do? Didn''t Mommy say you can''t run around here? " Ye Yuwei asked as she watched her son go in.


    The little meatball turned his mouth. He didn''t get the divorce agreement, and he was defeated by the old meatball. He couldn''t tell mommy about it, so he chose to be silent.


    Ye Yuwei looks at her son who ignores herself and goes back to the bedroom. Hey.


    Xixi children walk slowly to the door with short legs, holding the door, looking at the brother who put the small schoolbag into the wardrobe, and whispered: "brother, hurry up, Mommy is coming."


    Small meatball quickly put the small bag, and then looked back at the push open the door of Mommy, grinning directly.


    Ye Yuwei frowns, looks at her son and looks down at her daughter.


    Xi Xi''s children blinked their big eyes and said, "Mommy, what do you want me to do?" Look at your mommy like you are.


    "Change your clothes and Mommy will take you out." Ye Yuwei despises the hooking behavior of the brother and sister, and then turns to go out.


    Small meatballs slightly exhale, and then find their own clothes.


    After the children went in, they sat on the carpet beside the bed and watched their brother change his clothes


    "To see an old meatball, you don''t know." Small meatball changed clothes, or a small belt pants, inside a light blue shirt, small appearance is still very handsome.


    "Old meatballs?" Xi Xi''s child frowned and stood up with his brother, "old meatballs don''t taste good."


    "Well, it''s not delicious, and it''s very annoying." The meatball hummed and opened his mouth, then took his sister''s hand, slowed down and went out with his sister.


    When they go out, ye Yuwei is arguing with Nalan Chunbo about whether he wants to go or not.


    "I''m just going to see their grandmother. What are you going to do?" Ye Yuwei stares at Nalan Chunbo and says.


    "You promised me when we came. If you don''t, we''ll go back now." Nalan Chunbo knows how important Ye Yuwei''s mother-in-law is to Ye Yuwei, so he must guard against it.


    Ye Yuwei rolled a white eye to him, and continued to pack up the things that the children might use outside, as well as the children''s medicine.


    "I mean it." Na LAN Chun Bo said with a frown.


    Ye Yuwei packed the bag and looked up at Nalan Chunbo, "didn''t you say that the University of Finance and economics asked you to make a speech? What are you going to do with me if you don''t prepare? "


    "Do I need to prepare a speech?" Na LAN Chun Bo called out directly, "that can''t, absolutely can''t, I must go with you, in case you again --"


    Ye Yuwei pauses when she hears Nalan Chunbo''s words. She has heard Gu JieXi''s speech. In fact, Gu JieXi made an impromptu speech at that time.


    But he spoke very well.


    So, this is the place where they are favored by God.


    "I won''t do anything." Ye Yuwei put down her bag and held Nalan Chunbo''s hands. "Brother, I promise I won''t see Gu juixi."

 Chapter 451

    Although Nalan Chunbo doesn''t believe Ye Yuwei''s words, he knows Ye Yuwei''s temper better.


    Nalan Chunbo didn''t go with her at last, but he gave her a time, that is, he must come back before 5 p.m., otherwise he would go to find someone.


    Ye Yuwei in order to let her sister control brother rest assured, can only promise down.


    When ye Yuwei and her two children arrived at the appointed place, Wenjie had already arrived.


    When the door was opened, she suddenly looked up.


    Ye Yuwei runs to Wen Jie as soon as she sees her, and then kneels down beside her before Wen Jie gets up.


    "Ma"


    Ye Yuwei opens her mouth, because her uncontrollable shaking breaks the tone.


    Before Wen Jie''s voice could be heard, tears fell down. She slowly reached out her hand and gently stroked Ye Yuwei''s back with shaking.


    "Just live, just live." Wenjie''s voice is not big, also with a tremor, but in this tremor, with more is to be glad that ye Yuwei is still alive, "let mother have a look, let mother have a look." Wenjie said, shaking hands holding Ye Yuwei''s face, fingers fell on her tears.


    Ye Yuwei raises her head, and Wen Jie has a warm palm on her cheek.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Wen Jie, "Mom, I''m sorry."


    "Silly child, it''s your freedom to make any decision. You don''t feel sorry for your mother. It''s juexi who wronged you. You don''t feel sorry for your mother." Wen Jie said, tears falling, "these years outside, suffered a lot of grievances."


    Ye Yuwei shook her head slightly, still holding Wenjie''s hand, "Mom, I, I brought them to see you." Ye Yuwei said, looking back at the two small balls not far behind him.


    Xi Xi''s little friend is sipping her little mouth and holding her brother''s hand tightly. I don''t know why mommy and this grandmother are crying.


    Little meatball Ye Xicheng children now probably understand, this is his grandmother, the mother of the old meatball.


    Wen Jie''s eyes are all on Ye Yuwei. Now she sees the person behind her. Her hands are shaking more and more. Now she can''t even speak.


    Ye Yuwei beckons them to come.


    Ye Xicheng took his younger sister and stood beside mummy. He said crisply, "Hello, grandma."


    Xi Xi''s children were stunned for a while. They almost fell down. After stabilizing their body, they whispered with their elder brother and said, "Hello, grandma."


    Wen Jie raised her hand slightly and kept shaking, but she didn''t dare to touch them.


    "This, this is --"


    "Mom, they are your grandchildren. God is very kind to me. There were so many things happened in those years, and he didn''t take them away from me." Ye Yuwei raised her head and sniffed, "I said, you have to watch them grow up."


    Wenjie''s hand falls on the face of the children in yexicheng, and on the face of the children in Xixi. Her lips are shaking all the time, but she can''t say a word.


    Ye Yuwei knows that she is excited.


    Seeing her mother-in-law like this, she felt less guilty about her mother-in-law.


    "Grandma, don''t cry. It''s bad for your eyes." Ye Xicheng''s children hold out their hands to wipe their tears for grandma, and the little milk sound is reassuring.


    Ye Yuwei looks at her son and her warm little cotton padded jacket. She is better than some man. I don''t know how many times.

 Chapter 452

    "Well, grandma won''t cry, grandma won''t cry." Wen Jie tries hard to hold back her tears faster. When ye Yuwei retreats quietly, she hugs the two small balls into her arms and hugs them tightly.


    Ye Xicheng children with small hands gently patted grandma''s back, still with a small voice to comfort grandma, clever is not like a child.


    Although Xixi didn''t know what happened, she did whatever her brother did.


    It''s always right to follow my brother.


    "Now you know you''ve gone too far?" Gu juixi''s chilly voice suddenly sounded from the door.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei didn''t look back. She even put away the smile on her face.


    After hearing her son''s voice, Wen Jie also looked up, "Jue Xi." Wen Jie warns her son with disapproval.


    Gu said with a sneer, "I just remind her to know how inhuman she has done in the past six years."


    Ye Yuwei suddenly raised her head and clenched her hands. "It''s much better than President Gu, who only uses people. Compared with President Gu, I really don''t know where to put human nature."


    Wen Jie looks at the two people who are tit for tat, and suddenly doesn''t know what else she can say.


    Gu juixi was attacked by Ye Yuwei and frowned, "Ye Yuwei, you have to --"


    "Gu juixi, shut up." Wen Jie, holding the two children in her arms, coughed when she scolded Gu juixi.


    "Ma -" Ye Yuwei hurried to pat Wen Jie on the back.


    "Grandma." Ye Xicheng children quickly tiptoe to the tip of the cup down, carefully placed on the lips of Wen Jie.


    "You are not as good as your son." Wen Jie looks at her grandson and looks up at her son again. Her voice is still scolding.


    Gu juixi wanted to go there, but now there is no place for him, so the only thing he can do is to stand here and be scolded by his mother.


    But that little meatball is his son.


    Gu juixi''s eyes fell on the soft and glutinous small ball on one side. The small ball was also looking at him, but his big eyes flickered.


    Gu juixi had a twinkle in his eyes¡ª¡ª


    You, you, could you sign my name for me


    Gu juixi tightened her hand. The girl who used to sign her name in the university lecture hall with such bright eyes was such a pair of big eyes.


    But ye Yuwei''s eyes disappeared.


    Small meatball looked back at the old meatball''s eyes, heart suddenly clattered a sound, bad.


    In the morning, he told old meatball that his sister was the child of his uncle.


    Gu juixi felt the eyes of his family''s meatballs and looked at him with a smile.


    Small meatball some small chagrin stamped a small foot ya, too wrong.


    Gu juexi squats down, but Xixi is about to fall down. Gu juexi quickly reaches for her little body and looks down at her leg, which is still scarred. Her eyebrows are frowning more and more.


    Xi Xi patted her little chest, then looked at Mommy carefully, and almost fell down.


    "Thank you, handsome brother." Xi Xi said politely.


    Handsome brother?


    Little meatball''s face is black, sister. Are you blind?


    Where is this old meatball? Where is my brother?


    When your father is old, OK?

 Chapter 453

    Ye Yuwei''s corner of the mouth also smoked, girl, you flower crazy is really no integrity?


    Gu juixi was in a good mood, holding the small ball in front of him and sitting on his lap. He had a strong premonition that this was his daughter.


    Ye Yuwei is his daughter.


    This feeling is different from when he saw the small meatballs.


    When small meatballs appear in front of him in that manner, he is more proud. When he sees such a son, that pride is a father''s affirmation of his son and a father''s love for his son.


    But now holding a small ball, he did not have any pride, only a heart that even he did not know why he could be so soft.


    Xiaowanzi''s body is soft and fragrant. He just wants to give her the world.


    As for the meatball, his only idea is that his son has enough ability to fight for himself, so he doesn''t need to give it to him.


    This is probably the difference between a son and a daughter.


    Small meatball for the old meatball this face does not conform to his gentle smile gave full disdain, in the morning to see him, but smile.


    Why is the difference so big?


    Angry!


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi holding Xixi''s children. What she wanted to say is pressed down on her lips.


    Gu JieXi would be a good father, which she knew six years ago, because he would not let his children repeat his childhood.


    Gu JieXi''s childhood was a history she never knew.


    Gu did not intend to leave, but sat down with a small ball in his arms. He did not even intend to let go of the ball.


    Ye Yuwei


    Wen Jie patted her hand and asked her to sit down first. Then she took Ye Xicheng child to her side and sat down, "what''s the child''s name?"


    "Meatballs." Gu said suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei looks up and wants to hit him with a wine glass.


    When the children of yexicheng looked at gujuexi, they gave him a look at the old meatballs. Then they turned back and looked at Wenjie with a smile, "grandma, my name is Xicheng, yexicheng." Ye Xicheng children specially emphasized the word Ye.


    Gu JieXi


    This is a wave of his son secretly?


    It''s good. It''s his son!


    "My sister''s name is Xi Xi, ye Xi Xi, and her nickname is Xi Xi." Ye Xicheng children are still obedient and clear to answer.


    Although Wen Jie pauses when she hears the child''s surname, she quickly returns to normal. She reaches out and touches Ye Xicheng''s little face. "How can you be so good? Grandma really likes you."


    Wen Jie said, looked up at Ye Yuwei, "you teach well."


    Wen Jie''s words have many meanings.


    Therefore, Gu''s face turned black.


    Ye Yuwei teaches well, but Wen Jie doesn''t.


    That little meatball is Ye Yuwei''s son. He is Wen Jie''s son.


    He was not taught well!


    "Doesn''t grandma like sissy?" The West West West kid toots a small mouth, Wei Qu Ba Ba Ba''s mouth asks a way.


    "Grandma likes you, too." Wen Jie said with a smile, and looked at Ye Yuwei, "have you been wronged outside these years?"


    Ye Yuwei slightly droops her eyes and puts the chopsticks in front of Wen Jie.


    Wenjie doesn''t plan to change the name of her two children to gujuexi''s father. Ye Yuwei knows that Wenjie respects her.

 Chapter 454

    Ye Yuwei puts the chopsticks away for Wenjie. Xixi''s children have been taken care of by Gu juexi.


    Wen Jie has given her respect, so she will not embarrass Gu JieXi or let Gu JieXi leave.


    This is the most powerful part of her mother-in-law. No wonder she has been able to be alone for so many years.


    Because her mother-in-law knew her well, she respected her and won the reason for Gu JieXi to stay.


    "At the beginning, I did suffer a lot of grievances." Ye Yuwei did not hide that she can become today''s Iron Lady step by step.


    When Gu juixi heard this, he paused and subconsciously looked at Ye Yuwei.


    But ye Yuwei didn''t look at him. Instead, she served Wenjie with vegetables and took care of Ye Xicheng''s children. "But it''s also what my mother taught me before that. I slowly learned a lot of things." Ye Yuwei said, taking a deep breath, "you''re right. In this world, not everyone deserves kindness."


    What ye Yuwei says now is understatement, but Gu juixi knows that everyone who can learn this sentence is accumulated from the scars.


    In particular, ye Yuwei, who had a virgin heart from the beginning, can become what she is today. It''s more than just a stumble. She must have fallen harder than others.


    "Before I saw a sentence, if kindness does not grow teeth, then this kind of kindness is cowardice." Wen Jie said, coughing twice again.


    Ye Yuwei quickly put down her chopsticks and patted her back.


    Wenjie slightly raised her hand, let Ye Yuwei not so excited, "but, grow teeth, also want to experience a bloody lesson, these years, you have no less aggrieved, mother know."


    Ye Yuwei''s nose is slightly sour, thinking that when she first came to Qianfeng group, she ran into a wall everywhere and was targeted everywhere. She spent the most embarrassing three months there, and it was in those three months that she grew her own teeth.


    It was only in those three months that she learned that as a fresh graduate, she could do so well in the banking industry because of Gu Jue Xi''s protection. No matter how upset she was, people in the bank were afraid of her identity as Mrs. Gu and did not dare to really treat her.


    Gu juixi always looked down slightly. He didn''t take the children with him, so he responded to the children''s demands and didn''t eat a mouthful of food, just to take good care of them.


    But also distracted to listen to Ye Yuwei.


    He forced Ye Yuwei to grow up.


    But growing up is a painful process.


    So, he regretted it.


    Why did she grow up?


    I can protect her all my life.


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and pressed down the acerbity of her nose. Maybe it was because of Wen Jie that she let her weakness that she hadn''t had for several years surge into her heart again. "Mom, I''m ok. I''m fine now."


    Wen Jie nods slightly, and it can be seen that ye Yuwei is very good.


    If you don''t have your own son, you can take good care of your two children and live a good life.


    But my son is not good.


    From yesterday to today, her son has changed a lot. There are waves in his speech. Even he doesn''t pay attention to his father, and becomes an active attack mode.


    She knows that all this is because of Ye Yuwei.


    This is a man who doesn''t need his son at all.


    "Mommy, Shh, shh." The West West West kid suddenly opens mouth to shout a way.


    When ye Yuwei wants to get up, she is held by Wen Jie, "let Jue Xi go."


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment and sits quietly without making a sound.

 Chapter 455

    Gu juexi got up with a small meatball in his arms and took a look at his family''s small meatballs.


    Little meatball also wanted to go now, but he didn''t want to give his old meatball a good look, so he snorted and jumped down. When Gu juexi reached for him, he walked to the front.


    Gu JieXi


    Who does this look like?


    "It''s the same as juexi." Wen Jie said with a smile.


    Gu JieXi


    He didn''t think about anything just now.


    After Gu juexi went out with her two children, Wen Jie put down her chopsticks, "Weiwei, you can bring your two children to see me, and you didn''t deny juexi''s identity. Mom really appreciates you."


    "Ma, what are you talking about?" Ye Yuwei said in a hurry.


    When my mother-in-law said the word "thank you", it was serious. She couldn''t stand it.


    "Mom, I don''t deny it because Gu JieXi is the father of the child. I don''t have to deny it. It''s unfair to conceal it to the child or Gu JieXi." Ye Yuwei serious mouth said, "so mom, you say thank you, I can''t stand."


    "You''ve always been a different child, and mom knows she didn''t see the wrong person in those years." Wen Jie said, holding Ye Yuwei''s hand, "is the state of mind six years ago the same as it is now?"


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment and holds Wen Jie''s hand in her backhand. "Mom, anyway, I''ll always be your daughter. You don''t want me to be your mom all your life."


    "Weiwei, you know that''s not what mom said. I''m at least sure that you are in juexi''s heart, and you are the only one. Then, are you willing to meet him again?" Wen Jie asked.


    With her?


    Last night, I diss her. I just diss her again.


    She didn''t really see her in Gu''s heart.


    "Mom, we won''t talk about this today. I''m going back to work this time. I''ll go back after finishing the work." Ye Yuwei quickly interrupted Wen Jie and said with a smile, "I''m taking them to a certain country now. If you have time, you can live with me for a while."


    When Gu juixi came back with Xixi in his arms, he heard Ye Yuwei''s words.


    When you''re done?


    This woman is really not the general cruel heart?


    He has been doing nothing for this kind of woman for six years. Is he brain sick?


    Wen Jie sighed slightly, but she didn''t say anything more.


    After dinner, ye Yuwei looked at the time, and it was almost five o''clock.


    Xixi children are familiar with Shuai brother now. Today, she has been held by Gu juixi all the time. It can be said that she is not allowed to go on her own.


    Small meatball expressed a kind of full disdain to this matter.


    Ye Yuwei watched the meatball climb into the car and reached out to meet Xi Xi. Gu juexi frowned and didn''t want to let her go.


    Ye Yuwei directly reaches out her hand to take Xi Xi''s children back, and then puts them into the car. Instead of looking at Gu juexi, she looks at Wen Jie, "Mom, I''ll go back first. If you miss them, just call me and I''ll bring them to see you."


    Wen Jie nods and looks at Ye Yuwei getting into the car.


    Gu juixi squinted at the car leaving.


    Wen Jie looks back at her son, wants to say something, and takes it back to her mouth.


    Gu juixi was disgusted by his mother again.


    However, when Wen''s assistant drove the car over, Gu juixi helped Wen Jie get on the car, "I''ll send you to the hospital for review first."


    "If you can get Vivian back, I can live a few more years." Wen Jie sighed and said.

 Chapter 456

    When ye Yuwei takes them back, ye Xicheng''s children have been educating their younger sister. If they can''t see a handsome man, they have no principles.


    Ye Yuwei is driving with a low smile. Her son is really cute when he hates iron.


    "But he''s daddy." Sisi said suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei pauses.


    Ye Xicheng children also pause.


    After all, none of them mentioned the word "Daddy", not even Gu JieXi.


    Ye Xicheng children understand because he is precocious.


    Xixi''s children hold their hands, look at their brother and Mommy, and whisper: "Daddy will be so good to Xixi."


    Ye Yuwei slowed down and asked, "isn''t your uncle good to you?"


    "It''s not the same." Xixi children quickly said, "it''s different. Daddy is better for Xixi."


    Although it''s just a short meal time, the relationship between father and daughter is not clear.


    Although Xixi is small, she can feel who is really good to her and how good she is.


    Although Xixi is not as smart as her brother, she is sensitive. Although she doesn''t say it, she understands it.


    "So she likes daddy?"


    "Daddy is nice to sissy." Xixi children seriously said, did not say anything else.


    Okay?


    Small meatballs said very unconvinced, what good?


    That old meatball is not good for him at all!


    Ye Yuwei no longer talks. Ye Xicheng children take the opportunity to educate their younger sister. They should not think others are good just because they are handsome.


    Ye Xicheng''s children firmly believe that it is because of his sister''s flower mania.


    Ye Yuwei is in a better mood when she listens to her son''s words.


    After Gu juixi sent Wenjie to the hospital, Wen assistant told him that Bai Yuyan had been arrested, but the chairman might arrive tomorrow.


    While waiting for Wen Jie to check out, Gu juixi looks back at Wen assistant.


    Assistant Wen subconsciously took a step back. You forced the chairman to come. You see, I''m useless.


    "Don''t tell Madame about it." Gu said in a deep voice.


    "But I can''t hide the fact that the chairman is such a big man." The assistant whispered a reminder.


    Gu gave a sneer, turned around and hit the wall.


    At that time, Gu Tianmu signed the divorce agreement, but he didn''t even think about it. He really didn''t care about what his mother had done in Gu''s family these years, so he really hated Gu Tianmu and Gu juixi.


    "And there''s one thing I didn''t talk to the president about." Assistant Wen said, retreating a step again. "Before my wife''s accident six years ago, I had a fight with the chairman."


    "What?" Gu juixi suddenly looked back at Wen assistant, "Ye Yuwei, she''s full, what does she do with Gu Tianmu?"


    Gu Tianmu is a man who always bites Ye Yuwei. No wonder he has been biting Ye Yuwei all these years. Last night, he directly expressed his extreme dissatisfaction with Ye Yuwei.


    Assistant Wen puffed his mouth slightly and told Gu juixi what happened in those years.


    Gu juixi pointed to assistant Wen directly, and assistant Wen leaped back again, "this matter, this matter, I didn''t have a chance to say after the accident, so, so --"


    "Roll, roll," Gu said.


    So this time, most of Gu Tianmu came to Ye Yuwei.


    Assistant Wen smeared oil under his feet and immediately rolled away.

 Chapter 457

    Gu juixi was sitting on the stool. Now he really felt a little pain in naoren.


    If Gu Tianmu is facing him, then he will fight.


    But this time Gu Tianmu obviously came to Ye Yuwei.


    Gu juixi knows more about Gu Tianmu than anyone else. Ye Yuwei put her mother''s divorce on her own, and she was right about Gu Tianmu.


    Even if ye Yuwei is gone, now that ye Yuwei is back, people like Gu Tianmu will not give up.


    Wen Jie came out of the examination room and didn''t see Gu juexi. When she went out, she saw Gu juexi smoking outside.


    My son began to learn to smoke in recent years.


    In fact, Wen Jie doesn''t agree, but she can''t help it.


    Gu juixi heard the footsteps behind him, quickly put out the smoke in his hand, and looked back at Wen Jie, "Ma."


    Wen Jie nodded slightly, "what''s the matter? Weiwei came back with her children. Why are you still unhappy? "


    Gu juixi went to hold Wenjie and took her out. "It''s nothing. It''s not for her."


    "Because of the company''s business, what did Gu Tianmu do recently?" Wen Jie said uneasily.


    "Nothing he does is your son''s match. Don''t worry." Gu juixi spoke arrogantly, but he had his arrogant capital.


    "I heard that Gu Tianmu is suing you." Wen Jie is more and more worried.


    "He can''t win a lawsuit, Ma. Don''t worry." Gu juixi said in a deep voice. Suddenly he thought of something. On the contrary, he charged Bai Yuyan, "Gu Tianmu is old after all. He uses some children''s tricks."


    "Yes, my son can solve it." Wen Jie said with a smile and patted Gu juixi on the back of his hand. "Although I don''t want you to turn against him, if it''s inevitable, I still hope my son won''t be bullied."


    Gu juixi slightly hooked his lips and took Wenjie back.


    Will he be bullied by people like Gu Tianmu?


    Now he wants to let Gu Tianmu see how far he can be beaten by his son, whom Gu Tianmu never cared about.


    He has no dignity as a father.


    Don''t blame him for not being a son.


    The premise of father''s kindness and son''s filial piety is father''s kindness.


    He can''t even do the premise. Why does he want to be filial?


    That''s Yuxiao.


    Qianfeng hotel.


    After ye Yuwei takes her child back, Nalan Chunbo takes a look at the time, and ye Yuwei laughs, "I''m pinching the time, so I know what you want to say."


    Na LAN Chun Bo Ha, took the sleeping West West West children back to the room.


    Ye Xicheng''s children went to their room and took mummy''s computer to play.


    After Nalan Chunbo comes out of the room, he looks at Ye Yuwei on the sofa making a phone call, as if he is arranging some work.


    After she finished the call, Nalan Chunbo sat on the coffee table and said, "what''s the purpose of our coming this time?"


    "Bai Yuyan." Ye Yuwei answers seriously.


    "But Bai Yuyan is not so good. You met your mother-in-law hundreds of years ago, and even met Gu juexi." Nalan Chunbo made an accusation.


    "Bai Yuyan has been arrested." Ye Yuwei began to correct Nalan Chunbo''s words. After thinking about it, she added: "Gu juixi was arrested."


    "So what does that mean, to speak for him?" Nalan Chunbo looks ugly.


    Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment. When she got to her mouth, she turned around and said with a smile: "to state a fact, you know, in mathematics, the uniqueness of the result is emphasized. Bai YuYan''s capture is due to Gu JieXi, which is a fact."

 Chapter 458

    A quadratic function has two solutions Nalan Chunbo hums and laughs.


    Ye Yuwei


    She had no way to refute the sharp words.


    "Vivi, you have to go back to a country right away." Nalan Chunbo said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know." Ye Yuwei leans on the sofa and says firmly, "Bai Yuyan hasn''t got the retribution she deserves. Why should I go?"


    "If you hadn''t been my sister, I would have hit you now." Nalan Chunbo said breathlessly.


    Ye Yuwei stretched out her hand and pulled Nalan Chunbo''s clothes. "I''m not so stupid. I''ve jumped twice in a pit. There''s a pit on my way to marriage. This time I''ve learned."


    "Well, let''s not talk about Gu juixi. Are you guilty of Gu Tianmu?" Nalan Chunbo turned over one question and asked another.


    Gu Tianmu?


    Gu juixi''s father.


    Ye Yuwei leans on the back of the chair, and the corners of her mouth are slightly raised. "It''s just a scum man."


    "Did you offend him?" I asked Nalan Chunbo was really angry.


    Ye Xicheng children lie at the door and listen carefully. He has never seen his uncle so angry.


    Gu Tianmu, who is that man?


    Ye Yuwei frowned, "offended, six years ago he had a wave."


    Nalan Chunbo got up and pointed to Ye Yuwei. He didn''t say anything cruel, "do you know Gu''s international position in the world? Do you know Gu Tianmu?"


    "I know. I''ve dealt with him several times, but he didn''t know it was me." Ye Yuwei said faintly, "so what? My mother has been married to him for so many years. Does he take my mother as his wife? From his birth to his return to China as a soldier, Gu juixi did not see much. "


    "So, is it now for Gu juixi to express his grievances?" Nalan Chunbo chuckled.


    Ye Yuwei


    All the words that didn''t have time to say were quickly pressed back. Ye Yuwei quickly took back her hand in mid air: "at that time, she was young and didn''t understand. Moreover, Gu juixi was on the line of life and death. He also called to blame Gu juixi, so I couldn''t help it and took it back."


    "Now there''s a problem. People like Gu Tianmu will repay you. If you''re still alive, he won''t let you go. What''s more, he won''t care if you''re his grandson''s mother." Nalan Chunbo chuckled, "look who you''ve offended this family?"


    Ye Yuwei


    "Gu Tianmu has lived for so many years. It''s not necessary to aim at me just because I''ve met him once?" Ye Yuwei said with incredible words.


    "In other words, Gu Tianmu is not aiming at you, but at Gu juexi. However, Gu juexi is his son, so he will transfer this more targeting to you." Nalan Chunbo said and nodded her head. "As soon as you come, you''ll put him in prison. Can he spare you?"


    "Bai Yuyan is really captured by Gu juixi, and the strong dragon does not oppress the local snake." Ye Yuwei stressed again.


    Nalan Chunbo gave her a cool look.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t speak any more. Anyway, this person doesn''t believe her.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Gu Tianmu would really aim at himself because of that?


    Because she said she divorced her mother?


    Since I don''t care about my mother, why do I care about it?


    Ye Yuwei gently points her chin. She really can''t understand this.


    Ye Xicheng''s children go back silently. Gu Tianmu is the father of the old meatball, but it seems that the old meatball is not liked by his father at all.

 Chapter 459

    Ye Xicheng took his mobile phone out, then found the mailbox, looked back at the direction of the door, carefully sent an email out.


    Gu juexi, who just got home, heard a mobile phone sound after giving his mother to Xiao Yuan. He stood at the door, took out his mobile phone, and then opened it to see a new email.


    ¡¾fox£º


    Old meatballs. Your father hates them


    Gu juixi slightly raised his eyebrows. This time, he thought the same as his family''s meatballs.


    The old bacon in their family is really annoying.


    But how do small meatballs know about old bacon?


    Gu juixi frowned and watched Wenjie go upstairs. Then he made a phone call and went out.


    The person on the other side of the line got through quickly. It''s the assistant writer on his way home.


    "President"


    "Jewelry design plagiarism case, find evidence quickly, Bai Yuyan has some charges of abetting others to smash the orphanage, which is not enough for her to sit in a few days'' prison." Gu said in a deep voice.


    Assistant Wen paused for a moment and said subconsciously, "I thought you would catch her in the plagiarism case when she came out."


    Assistant Wen''s voice is quiet.


    It was the first time that Gu juixi discovered his assistant''s evil taste. It was better to let it out and catch it than to keep it in.


    Assistant Wen made this request, which was not what he thought. Instead, he talked with Ye Yuwei about it before. Ye Yuwei took the initiative to ask him about Bai Yuyan.


    After he finished, the wife of the president of their family, who was kind-hearted and became a little sheep, said: then let it go and catch it. How nice it is to enter the second palace.


    After hearing this, assistant Wen immediately felt that this move was not generally cruel, but he also felt that it was very effective.


    The wife of the president of their family has really changed.


    Kindness and other things are gone.


    On the other hand, the president of their family didn''t think of such a "good" way. It can be seen that the president''s concern is chaotic, and he is afraid that something will happen to his wife.


    "Wen Tao, I underestimate you?" Gu said coolly.


    Assistant Wen''s smile is still elegant: "madam''s idea."


    Gu juixi was choked by this sentence.


    Ye Yuwei, I really want to make him look at it with new eyes.


    But he also liked the idea.


    "The news of instigating people to smash the orphanage, you let people suppress it. When she enters the palace because of plagiarism, it will burst out directly." Gu said, loosening his tie and going upstairs.


    Assistant Wen got out of the car and trembled.


    The couple really want to kill people.


    It''s really harder than one.


    Bai Yuyan is so bold that she dares to provoke these two people.


    Assistant Wen came down, pressed the elevator and hung up the phone. Only when the elevator was opened, assistant Wen saw the person standing inside, and then looked back at the outside, "wrong way?"


    Inside, Xiao Yaojing rolled her eyes directly. "I''ve been up and down in the elevator for more than ten times. How did you come back?"


    Assistant Wen confirmed that he really came to him.


    So assistant Wen took his briefcase into the elevator and said, "there are a lot of things today, and my wife went to the hospital for examination today, so she came back a little late. What''s the matter? Lu Shao refused you again? Or did sichen bully you again? "


    Xiao Yaojing leaned against the elevator wall and looked at assistant Wen, "you said how thick my skin is. I know that he has only leaves in his heart, but I can''t let him go."

 Chapter 460

    Assistant Wen looks at Xiao Yaojing leaning on the elevator and frowns slightly. She doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    After all, everyone knows that Lu Shao likes his wife.


    Not to mention what happened to sichen, Lu Shao''s attitude in recent years is enough to explain.


    He can''t let go of his wife''s.


    "Don''t you women like infatuated men? It''s normal, too. " Assistant Wen said, after arriving at the floor, Xiao Yaojing walked out first, then opened the door and waited for Xiao Yaojing to come.


    Xiao Yaojing weakly went in, and assistant Wen followed him in and closed the door.


    "Ye Ye is back now. I don''t know how to do it. I always feel that I''m not so close to ye ye, and Lu Qichuan has a chance now, right?" It''s rare for Xiao Yaojing to talk to assistant Wen in such a depressed way.


    Assistant Wen put down her briefcase, and then went to the kitchen to help her pour water. After hearing Xiao Yaojing''s words, she slightly hooked the corner of her mouth, just this kind of smile, with some bitterness.


    When assistant Wen came out, he had already cleaned up his expression. After that, he put the water cup in front of her. "It''s very normal. After all, madam has been gone for so many years. After a while, she will become what she used to be."


    Xiao Yaojing shakes her head slightly and leans on the sofa with her pillow in her arms. "I can''t tell. I always feel that the leaves have changed a lot."


    "How can it be the same?" Assistant Wen sat down in front of Xiao Yaojing. "She has two children. If she can get to the present position, she must have suffered a lot of grievances. How can she remain the same?"


    Xiao Yaojing gently sipped a mouthful of water, "then what do you say I do now? Lu Qichuan will come back from his business trip tomorrow. He will definitely go to see ye ye at the first time. "


    Wen assistant slightly pick eyebrows, "then you pick up tomorrow, see him first."


    Xiao Yaojing listened to assistant Wen''s words and felt that it was reliable.


    "I think so. I''ll go home and see what I''m going to wear tomorrow. I''m going." Xiao Yaojing said, already happily got up and left.


    Assistant Wen got up and took her to the door. After watching Xiao Yaojing enter the elevator, he had no choice but to smile, "what you have decided for a long time, why let me say it again?"


    He knew that Xiao Yaojing had thought that way for a long time. Although she looked careless, she still had the reserve of a girl, so she needed an outsider to make sure that she could do it.


    And she is the outsider.


    Assistant Wen sees off Xiao Yaojing and receives a call from Wen Shan.


    Assistant Wen went to the kitchen to prepare his own dinner while listening to the conversation, "blind date? Are you kidding? "


    "I''m not kidding. You''re in your thirties. Anyway, our mother has taken in all the unmarried and unmarried little sisters in B city, and let you meet them one by one. The first one to meet this weekend is a top student and a beautiful woman." Wenshan said triumphantly over there.


    "Leave your brother alone. I''m fine now." Assistant Wen said, reached out to open the refrigerator, looked at the specialty in the refrigerator, suddenly felt a little upset, so quickly closed the refrigerator, "forget it, see you."


    "Changed your mind so soon?" Wen Shan asks curiously.


    "After solving me, you are the next. I think it''s very good." Assistant Wen said, hung up the phone directly, and then went to get a bag of instant noodles.


    It''s good to see him. Maybe he won''t have to have his own ideas.

 Chapter 461

    The weather in May in B city has always been good.


    When ye Yuwei arrived at the police station, Gu juixi was already there.


    Recently, this person has been using all kinds of coincidences to know what he is going to do first?


    Bai Yuyan probably didn''t expect that she was just in prison.


    So at this moment, the whole person is like a lion, sitting inside and looking at Ye Yuwei coming in.


    Gu juixi sits on one side, and her rambling appearance makes Ye Yuwei feel that she has seen Gu juixi''s military affairs.


    He must be a soldier.


    Gu juixi is looking at fiddling with his mobile phone. He probably hasn''t noticed Ye Yuwei coming in.


    "Bai Yuyan, do you really think that after I have been decadent for six years, you can be a bully in B city?" Gu JieXi sneered, "Lao Tzu has been decadent for 60 years, and the same result has been achieved."


    Bai Yuyan tightly pursed her lips, "Gu juixi, do you have to fight against your father?"


    "Father?" Gu juixi put away his mobile phone, got up slightly, pressed his hands on the desktop, "I don''t have the word father in Gu juixi''s dictionary."


    Ye Yuwei enters the prison room with a slight step. She can hear the fierce words of Gu juixi.


    Gu juixi followed Bai YuYan''s eyes to see the past. When he saw Ye Yuwei, he didn''t look any different. He just sat back.


    Assistant Wen nods slightly to Ye Yuwei. He just wants to despise the behavior of his own president. Now the president is more and more childish. The more he cares about it, the more he feels like a little boy.


    Is it the feeling of first love?


    Assistant Wen was so disgusted by his own ideas.


    First love?


    CEO?


    These two words are marked with an equal sign, how to feel - terror.


    "Ye Yuwei, it''s really a farewell day. We should treat each other with new eyes." Bai Yuyan looks at Ye Yuwei and bears her anger.


    Ye Yuwei''s eyes took back from Gu juixi''s body, looked at Bai Yuyan, walked forward a few steps, and her face was a little cold.


    "In addition to this sentence, there is another Chinese saying that" starting first is not necessarily strong. " Ye Yuwei said with a smile, "the orphanage is the beginning."


    Bai Yuyan leaned back on the chair, not the slightest sense of embarrassment in prison, "a stupid to the extreme, and finally began to grow up, when the woman who committed suicide because of one of my words, isn''t it you?"


    Bai YuYan''s voice was not big, but she succeeded in attracting Gu JieXi''s attention.


    Suicide?


    Did ye Yuwei choose to end her life because she wanted to break with him?


    It''s suicide?


    Gu juixi stopped playing with his mobile phone and looked up at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei''s back is slightly chilly when he stares at her.


    If Gu Jue Xi knew that he had been cheated by Bai Yuyan, he would jump into the sea with sapphire before he had time to verify the truth. She promised that she could not get out of the door Gu Jue Xi would accept.


    Then I will kill a man by mistake, and I can stay here.


    Ye Yuwei held her mind and looked at Bai Yuyan: "who hasn''t been a child yet, but Bai Yuyan, Feng Shui turns around in turn. You stay inside first. When you come out, we are having a good time."


    "What does she mean by that?" Gu juixi got up and grabbed Ye Yuwei''s wrist. He asked in a deep voice, "suicide?"


    Ye Yuwei struggles to free her wrist from his warm hands, but Gu juexi uses up her strength and holds it tightly.

 Chapter 462

    "Let me go, it''s none of your business."


    "It turns out that Mr. Gu didn''t know?" Bai Yuyan said triumphantly, "President Gu must not know that Mrs. Gu was --"


    "Bai Yuyan, be careful, it''s easy to get into trouble, or you''ll try." Ye Yuwei suddenly interrupts Bai YuYan''s words with ruthlessness.


    Ye Yuwei''s voice was so sharp that even the assistant Wen was shocked.


    White language Yan but smile of proud, still looking at the glass outside of two people, "it seems that Mrs. Gu does not want Gu always know."


    Gu juixi''s grip on Ye Yuwei increases. Ye Yuwei hums and shakes Gu juixi''s hand away.


    "You say it now, maybe I can consider letting you out." When Gu juixi said this, he was looking at Ye Yuwei, but he said it to Bai Yuyan.


    Ye Yuwei sneered and pressed her hands on the table. Looking at Bai Yuyan, "you can try it."


    Ye Yuwei''s threats are in her eyes. Now, she doesn''t need to say anything to show her hegemony.


    This kind of eyes white language Yan naturally understand, she is not stupid, if Gu Jue Xi know, don''t need Ye Yuwei to do anything to her, Gu Jue Xi will directly kill her.


    The atmosphere in the visiting room suddenly became delicate.


    Ye Yuwei is staring at Bai Yuyan, who seems to be thinking about this problem.


    Gu juixi has been staring at Ye Yuwei.


    This woman is really changed, at least dare to threaten others in front of their own face.


    Bai Yuyan shrugged, "President Gu, I hope your threat can last until your father comes."


    Gu has no time to talk to her.


    But assistant Wen laughed, "Miss Bai, you probably don''t know that there is another saying that" strong dragon doesn''t oppress local leaders. No one can bail Miss Bai out. "


    "You -" Bai Yuyan heard the news, as if she could not keep her calm mood any longer. At this moment, she had suddenly got up, pressed her hands on the table, staring at the assistant outside.


    Assistant Wen still smiles gracefully, "I just tell Miss Bai a fact, Miss Bai has been holding an unrealistic fantasy."


    Ye Yuwei looks at Bai Yuyan and finally gets angry. She slowly releases her hand on the table.


    "Bai Yuyan, why on earth do you want the land of the orphanage?" Ye Yuwei asked the purpose of her coming this time.


    "Because I''m going to show that old thing, and I''m the one who finally gets the place." White language Yan complexion ferocious mouth says.


    Ye Yuwei hands slightly tightened, "Bai Yuyan, your conscience has been eaten by the dog? Without the dean''s mother, you were frozen to death on the road


    Bai YuYan''s ferocious face didn''t get any better. On the contrary, it became more and more ugly. "Ye Yuwei, you are less hypocritical here."


    "Ye Yuwei, the dog has offended you. If you let the dog eat her conscience, you are not afraid to poison the dog?" Gu juixi suddenly says something that seems to blame Ye Yuwei when Bai Yuyan opens her mouth to diss Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei


    Assistant to Wen


    Bai YuYan''s face turned into the black of poisoning.


    Ye Yuwei couldn''t help looking back at Gu JieXi, who sneered, "what do you want me to do? I don''t know how to hurt people, but I have to teach you by hand? "


    Ye Yuwei


    It''s very good. I take care of the seal.


    She used to hate people and have no ability.


    Now she''s starting to hate people.


    Why is this man so ungrateful?

 Chapter 463

    Assistant to Wen


    For his own president, he is really blind.


    Boss, don''t you want to recover your wife?


    Is that what you''re after?


    Gu juixi didn''t realize that there was something wrong with what he did. It was clear that ye Yuwei was too stupid. He just told the truth.


    After Gu juixi finished, he directly took Ye Yuwei out and didn''t let her continue to diss Bai Yuyan.


    Ye Yuwei is stunned for a moment, and she is dragged out, but her question is not finished yet. Bai Yuyan should not only choose the orphanage because of this.


    "Let go of me." Ye Yuwei struggles, but the person has been pulled out by Gu JieXi and pressed directly on the door.


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment because of the profound factors that Gu JieXi can''t understand.


    But in the heart but understand, all is white language Yan that cheap mouth, said shouldn''t say of words.


    "Isn''t it good for Mr. Gu to keep pressing my wife all the time?" The moment that Nalan Chunbo''s voice sounded, Gu JieXi had already been opened.


    Ye Yuwei arranges her clothes in a hurry. She has been knocked down by nalanchun Bola.


    His wife?


    Gu juixi''s face turned black.


    The assistant Wen who came out of it just heard this sentence, and immediately felt that his whole life was not good.


    I don''t know if I will be directly arrested for fighting at the gate of the police station?


    Gu juixi looks up at Nalan Chunbo. He clearly remembers that Wenshan said that they were husband and wife.


    Husband and wife!


    Gu JieXi''s body began to tighten, and even his hands began to become blue.


    Ye Yuwei stands behind Nalan Chunbo, rubbing her wrists all the time, but her slightly drooping eyes don''t Miss Gu JieXi''s tight hand.


    Nalan Chunbo still smiles gracefully, reaches out his hand and embraces Ye Yuwei in his arms, "President Gu, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Gu juixi''s tight body, two centimeters taller than Nalan Chunbo, played a key role at this moment. His eyes fell on Ye Yuwei''s shoulder, but he quickly took it back, "Mr. Nalan, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Assistant to Wen


    I''ve heard a lot about wool. When did the president really care about Nalan Chunbo before his wife came back?


    Nalan Chunbo looked down at Ye Yuwei: "didn''t he say that he would come out in ten minutes? I''ve been worried about you for so long


    Nalan Chunbo''s voice was gentle as if it could drip water.


    Ye Yuwei is used to it, so she replied directly: "I don''t know Mr. Gu is here, so I''ve wasted some time. It''s OK. Let''s go."


    Ye Yuwei said, directly holding Nalan Chunbo''s arm and turning to leave.


    Gu juixi pressed his feet, and he didn''t let himself turn around, and he didn''t let himself go forward to catch the person who should have been him.


    "Mr. Nalan has taken care of his two children over the years. Anyway, I''d like to thank Mr. Nalan. Let''s see when Mr. Nalan is free and I''ll treat him to dinner." Gu juixi suddenly turned around, but he still couldn''t stop his action.


    Nalan Chunbo stopped and looked back at Gu juixi. "President Gu is polite. After all, the children call me daddy, and I like them very much. It''s good to be a stepfather."


    Ye Yuwei


    Assistant to Wen


    Assistant Wen subconsciously looked at his black faced president, trembling in his heart.


    God, please don''t keep talking.

 Chapter 464

    Daddy?


    His two children haven''t called him daddy yet.


    Therefore, Nalan Chunbo''s words can be said to be a perfect stimulus to Gu JieXi.


    "Anyway, I''m the biological father of the child." Gu''s seal, if not different, declared the sovereignty of the two children.


    "No one denies this. Even before Wei Wei came back, we also said this question. Otherwise, Mr. Gu thought that you could see two children?" Nalan Chunbo smiles gracefully. He doesn''t intend to be soft on Gu''s seal.


    Ye Yuwei and assistant Wen look at each other.


    I really want to go.


    She now fully understands what it''s like to be a former literary assistant.


    I really want to buy insurance.


    The two men looked at each other, and neither of them would give up the first step.


    Assistant Wen motioned to Ye Yuwei to take one quickly. No matter who he took, it''s too terrible.


    At this time, let Ye Yuwei choose. Naturally, she chose Nalan Chunbo. After all, she does not dare to offend the imperial seal now.


    "We''ve got Mr. Gu''s kindness. We have something to do. We''ll go back first." Ye Yuwei said, reaching for Nalan Chunbo.


    Gu did not move this time. Instead, he watched Ye Yuwei and Nalan Chunbo turn and leave. He accepted Nalan Chunbo''s victory smile and watched their car leave his vision.


    In fact, from the time ye Yuwei stood beside Nalan Chunbo, he knew that he had lost.


    Assistant Wen stood behind Gu juixi, looking at the president''s upright body, but after twenty years of following him, he felt that he saw the desolation of the president.


    Madam is the president''s only hope.


    But now, this hope has been lost.


    Gu juixi didn''t go after him. He had the ability to bring people back.


    But assistant Wen knew that the president didn''t dare.


    There is nothing in the world that Gu juixi is afraid of.


    But assistant Wen knows that ye Yuwei''s attitude towards him is the only thing he is afraid of.


    Assistant Wen came down the steps and stood beside Gu JieXi, "president, it''s time to go back."


    Gu did not move, still looking at the direction of the car disappeared.


    "Give me all the information about Nalan Chunbo." Gu juixi said, and finally bent down to get on the car.


    Assistant Wen closed the door after Gu JieXi got on the bus, but he couldn''t help sighing. The president asked for Nalan Chunbo''s information in order to see if he could really give his wife happiness.


    In the car that has left the police station, ye Yuwei sits in the co driver''s seat and looks at the sky all the time.


    "Is it painful?" Nalan chuckled.


    "No Ye Yuwei said, taking a deep breath and taking back her eyes, "I''m thinking about Bai Yuyan."


    "Weiwei, every time you lie, your eyes like to look left. Do you know that?" Nalan Chunbo took a look at her, and then exposed her lie, "you can''t let him go."


    "No way." Ye Yuwei quickly refuted a sentence, did not feel that he refuted so quickly, but let the tone more untrue.


    "Ye Yuwei, I tell you, anyone can be my brother-in-law, just Gu juixi, absolutely not. How did you get treated at the beginning? Have you forgotten?" Nalan Chunbo said with a serious warning.


    Ye Yuwei slightly droops her eyes and doesn''t answer Nalan Chunbo''s words. She just tightens her hand.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing. Gu Tianmu is here." Nalan Chunbo didn''t wait for ye Yuwei to finish thinking about it. He said one thing again.


    Gu Tianmu - coming?


    Ye Yuwei looks up at Nalan Chunbo, the man who didn''t even divorce his mother-in-law.


    coming.

 Chapter 465

    Nalan Chunbo looks at Ye Yuwei while waiting for the red light.


    Ye Yuwei is also looking at Nalan Chunbo, "it''s ridiculous, for a jailed Bai Yuyan, he also comes here in person?"


    Nalan Chunbo looks at Ye Yuwei and says, "he''s coming to you."


    Ye Yuwei has this idea in her heart, but she refuses to admit it all the time. So after hearing Nalan Chunbo''s words, she obviously escapes, "just once, is it necessary to hate me so much?"


    The green light is on, and Nalan Chunbo starts the car again.


    "They look after their families, one by one abnormal."


    Nalan Chunbo said a word with a smile, and then stopped talking about it.


    This¡ª¡ª


    It is also the problem Ye Yuwei is most afraid of.


    Gu JieXi said that she liked her. No matter how she denied it, no matter how poisonous Gu JieXi was to her mouth, she actually felt it.


    It''s true.


    But what about Gu Tianmu and his mother-in-law?


    What kind of relationship is it?


    B City International Airport.


    When Gu Tianmu came out of the VIP channel, the receptionist here was waiting.


    He was dressed in Khaki casual clothes. After he took off his sunglasses, he had a face that he knew a little bit of Gu JieXi, especially the sharp between his eyebrows, which was better than Gu JieXi.


    "Chairman, ye Yuwei is staying in Qianfeng hotel at present." The person who came to meet him started the car and said, "will the chairman go to Guyuan or Qianfeng hotel first?"


    "Qianfeng hotel." Gu Tianmu put his sunglasses in his hands and played with them.


    His daughter-in-law, whom he met many years ago, will have a good meeting this time.


    Who gave her the courage to confront herself.


    The sunglasses in his hand reflected the sunlight outside the window, reflected on Gu Tianmu''s face, and crossed him slightly, with a touch of cold corners of his mouth.


    When ye Yuwei and Nalan Chunbo return to the hotel, Xixi children fall asleep. Ye Xicheng children are holding a book and looking at it. When they see them coming back, they quickly put down the book and then jump down from the sofa and run over.


    Ye Yuwei squatted down and hugged her son. "How long has my sister been sleeping?"


    "For a while, Mommy, my sister has been sleeping today." Ye Xicheng children can''t help but frown, with worry about his sister.


    Ye Yuwei looks up at the child sleeping on the sofa. Then she gets up and sits on the sofa. She reaches out and touches the child''s head. She is relieved that she doesn''t have a fever.


    After Nalan Chunbo put the key to the car, he went to sit down on the sofa. "I asked some psychiatrists before, and we''ll take Xixi to have a look when the work here is finished."


    Ye Yuwei nods. Xixi wakes up. After seeing mummy, she puts her hand around mummy''s neck. "Mummy."


    "Well, no sleep, no sleep." Ye Yuwei said, kissing her daughter''s little face, afraid that her daughter''s sleeping too long is not good for her health.


    Nalan Chunbo hugged Xixi and asked her to stand on her lap. "I won''t sleep any more. My uncle will take you out to eat delicious food."


    "Good." Xixi children strive to make their spirit up, smiling at his uncle.


    Ye Yuwei looked at such a daughter, more and more distressed.


    When the doorbell rings, ye Yuwei takes a deep breath and gets up to open the door.


    Outside the door stood a strange man.


    "Miss ye, please welcome our chairman." The man said respectfully.

 Chapter 466

    Gu Tianmu is waiting for her, on the balcony on this floor.


    When ye Yuwei passed, Gu Tianmu was standing at the railing, looking at the outside, and didn''t know what.


    Ye Yuwei only met this expired father-in-law once.


    Gu Tianmu did not look back, still looking outside, but he knew that ye Yuwei had arrived.


    "Ye Yuwei, who gave you the courage to do so?" Gu Tianmu''s voice is cold.


    Ye Yuwei sits down on one side of the sofa. If she was six years ago, she might be scared.


    But now of oneself, impossible.


    "Maybe Liang Jingru." Ye Yuwei light mouth said, leaning on the back of the sofa, looking for a comfortable position to sit.


    Gu Tianmu turned around, obviously frowning because of the three words "Liang Jingru".


    Ye Yuwei looks directly at Gu Tianmu''s eyes without any evasion.


    Gu Tianmu walks to the opposite of Ye Yuwei and sits down. In his memory, ye Yuwei is the little girl who followed Gu juexi.


    But now, the girl sitting opposite her has a kind of strength from the inside to the outside.


    It''s kind of like gujuixi.


    "Ye Yuwei, you are really brave." Gu Tianmu sneered. He did not deliberately threaten, but he was not angry.


    Ye Yuwei knows what he said, but she is still unmoved.


    "Mr. Gu, you''re welcome. Compared with my courage, Mr. Gu''s heart is harder than a stone. It''s amazing." Ye Yuwei said sarcastically.


    Gu Tianmu narrowed his eyes slightly and confirmed that the girl in front of him was the girl of that year, but he was not the girl of that year.


    "Do you think you have the ability to fight me?" Gu Tianmu leaned forward slightly, and some of his voice was still threatening.


    Ye Yuwei remained unmoved and kept the posture that did not respect her elders but made her comfortable. "I''m really curious. To you, what does the wife and son represent?"


    Ye Yuwei''s problem is not light or heavy, but let Gu Tianmu''s eyes unconsciously draw.


    The air quieted down again, but Gu didn''t answer.


    Ye Yuwei got up directly and looked at Gu Tianmu, who was looking up at herself. "If chairman Gu came to threaten me, then you don''t have to, because I never regret what I did, especially letting my mother divorce you."


    Ye Yuwei finished the last sentence, obviously saw Gu Tianmu''s face changed suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei smiles, "if chairman Gu is OK, I''ll go back. After all, I really don''t have so much leisure time to listen to Chairman Gu''s nonsense here. Just do what chairman Gu wants to do. There''s no need to say hello to me."


    Ye Yuwei said, directly turned away from here.


    However, ye Yuwei took a few steps and looked back at Gu Tianmu again. "If you don''t come to threaten me first, but look back at my mother, maybe I have a little respect for you. You don''t deserve any respect. You deserve to die alone."


    Gu Tianmu keeps his posture and squints at Ye Yuwei''s back.


    In her eyes and her words, there is no fear, but irony.


    He was deeply satirized by Gu Tianmu.


    Gu Tianmu suddenly waved his hand and waved the teapot on the table to the ground. He angrily scolded: "I don''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth."

 Chapter 467

    After ye Yuwei went back, Nalan Chunbo frowned at the person who was in a bad mood, "negotiation failed?"


    "How could it be?" Ye Yuwei chuckled, "just feel sad." Ye Yuwei took a look at Nalan Chunbo, "go to dinner, don''t want to mention him."


    Because she didn''t expect that the first person Gu Tianmu came to see was her.


    To threaten her, to warn her, or something else.


    In fact, it was Gu juexi who divorced her mother-in-law in those years. Ye Yuwei recited it by herself because she knew what people like Gu Tianmu would say to Gu juexi.


    Gu juixi, however, has been injured enough by him. He should not add another one.


    Nalan Chunbo looks at Ye Yuwei with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei gets up with Xi Xi in her arms and frowns at Nalan Chunbo¡° Why are you looking at me like that? "


    "It''s written on your face that I love Gu juixi." Nalan Chunbo retorted without concealment.


    "Nonsense, what?" Ye Yuwei said, directly holding the children turned out.


    Nalan Chunbo looks down at Ye Xicheng children, then shrugs his shoulders slightly and leads Ye Xicheng children out.


    In the past, ye Yuwei loved Gu juixi, that is, he did everything for him.


    Now, ye Yuwei began to feel sorry for Gu''s past.


    If it used to be superficial love.


    Now, it goes without saying.


    It''s good for Gu Tianmu to come here. Gu Tianmu directly opened the root of Gu juixi''s ignorance of love before.


    Nalan Chunbo has a hunch that his cousin can''t leave this time.


    Gu juixi, whom he hates, is really likely to become his brother-in-law again.


    And Gu group.


    Gu JieXi knows that Bai Yuyan was released on bail after lunch.


    After the assistant Wen finished, he didn''t dare to make an expression.


    "Bail?" Gu juixi gently hit the table, the irony on his face is obvious, "Gu Tianmu is really willing to spend money for a Bai Yuyan."


    "The chairman found someone to prove that the person in the recording was not Bai Yuyan, and even bit his wife." Assistant Wen said in a low voice. I probably didn''t expect that the chairman would use such despicable means.


    Even if the president starts first, what he stresses is also a proof.


    "Where''s Ye Yuwei?" Gu juixi asked suddenly.


    "Still in the hotel." Assistant Wen said in a low voice.


    Gu juixi got up, walked two steps, and then suddenly stepped back, "has Bai Yuyan come out of prison?"


    "Probably this afternoon." Assistant Wen said, "how about plagiarism?"


    "No, this card can''t be used for the time being. We will provide the police with the data of Bai Yuyan suspected of changing Boshen group." Gu JieXi said directly, "if Gu Tianmu has money, let him continue to earn people." With that, Gu left the office with a big stride.


    Assistant to Wen


    It''s amazing.


    He didn''t think of it at all.


    But President, what did you do?


    Qianfeng hotel.


    After having dinner with Nalan Chunbo, ye Yuwei is still holding Xixi children to listen to what she says. Ye Xicheng children often argue with her.


    "What are you going to do about Bai Yuyan?" Nalan Chunbo leaned back in his chair and asked while drinking tea after dinner.


    Ye Yuwei stretched out her hand to suppress the little arm of Xi Xi, who was going to beat her brother. She said faintly, "what did she force me to do, she should give me back."


    When Nalan Chunbo looks at Ye Yuwei, he knows that she is serious. As soon as Nalan Chunbo is about to say something, he sees several policemen pushing the door in.

 Chapter 468

    Ye Yuwei looked up and saw that the policemen had come to her.


    "Miss ye, Miss Bai Yuyan is suing you for slander. Please come with us." The chief policeman spoke very politely.


    Ye Yuwei knew that the policemen had been dealt with last night. Naturally, they did not dare to do anything to themselves.


    But ye Yuwei didn''t expect that Gu Tianmu would start so quickly.


    It''s just a few hours before and after.


    "Slander?" Ye Yuwei didn''t move. She hugged her daughter and looked up at the man in the head. "What did I slander her for?"


    "Miss ye, Mr. Gu has provided a recording proof that the person you are talking to is not Bai Yuyan." The chief policeman explained.


    "Recording proof, what proof is he looking for?" Na LAN Chun Bo chuckled, "he found the proof, your police station has no identification department, I don''t believe a person''s voice can change?"


    The policeman paused, as if he didn''t know how to refute.


    "Miss ye, we also follow the rules. Please don''t embarrass us." Said the policeman, frowning.


    "What if I say no?" Ye Yuwei patted her daughter gently and didn''t admit the slander.


    "Miss Ye''s doing this also makes us embarrassed." The police''s face was a little ugly. "If Miss Ye doesn''t cooperate, we can only take Miss ye by force."


    After that, Nalan Chunbo got up directly.


    "What did you say?"


    "Do you try by force?"


    Nalan Chunbo''s voice, together with the voice of the door.


    Ye Xicheng''s little body was in front of mummy, and he heard the voice of old meatballs.


    The policeman was not afraid of Nalan Chunbo, but when he saw Gu juixi, he said he was not afraid, which was absolutely impossible.


    "Handsome brother." Xi Xi''s eyes are bright, and she wants to hold her hands.


    As for the problem that the girls of his family have been calling him brother, Gu Jue Xi blindly felt that this feeling was very strange.


    Gu juixi used to hold his soft and glutinous meatballs in the past, but he was still looking at the policemen, "take one by force, I''ll have a look."


    Police officer: --


    Nima, this job is so hard!


    "Mr. Gu, we also follow the rules." The policeman wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Rules? Now you tell me the rules? " Gu juixi said word by word, "does recording identification need to be provided by others? Does the identification section of your police station turn on the air conditioner with the taxpayer''s money to cool off? "


    Police officer: --


    Nalan Chunbo just said that, but they didn''t care.


    But Gu juixi''s words were sharper than Nalan Chunbo''s.


    "Mr. Gu, we are also --" the policeman stuck his neck to say something, but when he got to his lips, he couldn''t say anything.


    "There''s no answer, is there?" Gu JieXi sneered, "then you take people away from me in front of Laozi today. Let me have a look."


    Nalan Chunbo sat down again and looked at the man who suddenly came out to show a wave of existence.


    Now I know how to protect it. What have you been doing?


    Ye Yuwei stands behind Gu juixi, and her eyes fall on his back.


    He had a straight back and put her behind him.


    He is still saying poisonous words, but this is to hurt others, for her sake.


    "Gu juixi, I don''t need to --"

 Chapter 469

    He doesn''t have to.


    "Talk a lot? Don''t say you feel bad? " Gu juixi suddenly looked back at Ye Yuwei, the tone is still not good.


    Ye Yuwei was choked, "No."


    "Then hold it." With that, Gu looked at the policemen again.


    Ye Yuwei


    Nima''s retarded things, who moved this man, who is absolutely brain pumping, water, collapse, second goods.


    "Who asked you to bring people, let him come to me personally." Gu JieXi opened his mouth coldly, without any trace of temperature.


    "Mr. Gu, we --" what else does the policeman want to say.


    "Not yet, waiting for me to treat you to dinner?" Gu JieXi spoke with impatience.


    Police officer: --


    I don''t dare. I can''t stir it up.


    It''s gone. It''s gone.


    After all, it''s unreasonable for them to arrest people like this.


    And what they say is so clear.


    But they also carry out orders. How can they provoke such a living king?


    After the police left, Gu juixi handed Xixi to Ye Yuwei, and then looked at Nalan Chunbo, "Mr. Nalan, it''s better to run into the sun than to choose the day. It''s better to have a good talk today."


    Within a few hours, Gu had completely changed his attitude.


    Nalan Chunbo can see this clearly.


    Outside the police station, Gu''s forbearance was obvious, but because of Ye Yuwei''s choice, he made the decision to suppress himself.


    But now, his eyes with the potential of Ye Yuwei in must.


    Na LAN Chun Bo picks eyebrows slightly, what happened in the meantime?


    "Of course." Nalan Chunbo still leans on the back of his chair. He looks like a leisurely person.


    Ye Yuwei opens her mouth slightly and wants to say something.


    "A little heart knows that there''s nothing wrong with you at this time, and you''re not going out yet?" Gu juixi has sat down now, but this is for ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei is upset by his anger. She holds her daughter and kicks Gu JieXi in the leg. Then she turns around and takes Ye Xicheng''s children out.


    That kick, with full strength.


    Ye Xicheng''s little friend shakes his little body. He feels pain when he looks at it, but the old meatball still looks the same.


    Ye Yuwei''s action is clear to Nalan Chunbo, but this childish action, as well as Gu JieXi''s connivance, is really visible¡ª¡ª


    The feeling of first love.


    The room was quiet, and there was leftovers on the table.


    The food tastes a little strong.


    Nalan Chunbo has been slowly turning his mobile phone in his hand. Gu juixi leans on the back of his chair, waiting for the pain in his leg to ease.


    "It seems that President Gu already knows my identity." Nalan Chunbo said with a smile.


    Gu juixi squinted slightly and didn''t speak.


    Nalan Chunbo leaned slightly, his elbows pressed on the table, "six years ago, you were afraid you couldn''t live, so you forced Weiwei to grow up. Then I''m asking you a question. Six years later, my uncle has not appeared and the Bai family has not been destroyed. How do you choose? "


    Nalan Chunbo''s problem is very direct.


    Gu juixi remained silent.


    "You think that for her good, you face the things that you don''t want to confess to her, but that''s the biggest reason that almost killed her in those years." Nalan Chunbo said, looking a little ugly, "Gu juixi, you are the one who is not worthy of her in the world."

 Chapter 470

    Ye Yuwei goes back with two small balls, and Nalan Chunbo doesn''t go back until both balls are asleep.


    At the moment, ye Yuwei is forcing herself to read the documents of Qianfeng group.


    When Nalan Chunbo came back, she just looked up, then quickly lowered her head and continued to look at the documents.


    Nalan Chunbo naturally knows Ye Yuwei''s idea, but he also pretends not to understand it.


    Ye Yuwei''s eyes fell on the data of that group, and what she really looked at was not a few words.


    Ye Yuwei put down the papers and got up, then went to pour water, "I''ll go out later to meet a friend."


    She made no mention of the seal, as if she could not care at all.


    In fact, she was very curious about what Nalan Chunbo had said to Gu JieXi. Why did she come back so late?


    "Who?" Na LAN Chun Bo frowned and asked.


    "Brother Lu, I told you before." Ye Yuwei came out with a cup. "Brother Lu just came back from a business trip today, so I plan to see him in the evening."


    "Lu Qichuan?" Nalan Chunbo confirmed it. Seeing ye Yuwei nodding and sneering, he said, "that Lu Qichuan doesn''t know how many times better than Gu juixi. Without Lu Qichuan, even if Gu juixi arrives, you are dead. How can you take a blind eye to Gu juixi?"


    Ye Yuwei''s water has not been drunk, he was a wave of nalanchun Bo.


    She is blind.


    "Anyway, you look at them in the hotel, especially the children in Xicheng. It''s strange when you come back. You''ve taken good care of him." Ye Yuwei said, signed on the document, "after a while, brother Qian''s people will come to get the document, you can help me give it to him."


    Nalan Chunbo holds the pillow and nods. Looking at Ye Yuwei, he gets up and takes the bag and goes out.


    "Oh, you really don''t want to know what I said to Gu juexi?" Nalan Chunbo said suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei steps slightly, turned back and looked at the man sitting on the sofa, "don''t want to."


    Nalan Chunbo chuckles. Looking at Ye Yuwei who leaves, he wants to know that these words are going to be written on his face, but he still says he doesn''t want to.


    The place Lu Qichuan made an appointment with her is in the coffee shop not far from Qianfeng hotel.


    When ye Yuwei arrives, Xiao Yaojing is chatting with Lu Qichuan.


    Lu Qichuan''s back is facing her, while Xiao Yaojing is facing her.


    So the first one to see her was Xiao Yaojing.


    Xiao Yaojing was stunned for a moment, and then he took a picture of Lu Qichuan and motioned him to look back.


    Lu Qichuan got up and looked back.


    Ye Yuwei stands three steps away from him. When Lu Qichuan turns back, she slightly hooks her lips, and then walks up to her.


    "Brother Lu, long time no see." Ye Yuwei smiles.


    Lu Qichuan''s body is slightly tight. Looking at the smiling woman in front of him, he can''t say what it feels like. He is more thankful. As long as she is alive, any problem is not a problem, is it?


    "Yes, long time no see, six years." Lu Qichuan put away his emotions, said with a smile, and then let Ye Yuwei sit down. "I feel incredible when I hear that you are back."


    "People still think I lied to him. What kind of person am I?" Xiao Yaojing said with clenched teeth.


    After Lu Qichuan sat down, his smile became more intense, "no, no, it''s my villain''s heart."


    Ye Yuwei sits down beside Xiao Yaojing. Xiao Yaojing orders corn juice for her. After she sits down, she says, "what you like."


    Ye Yuwei put her arm around Xiao Yaojing''s shoulder. "I know you are the best to me. I didn''t see anyone today. I went to pick up brother Lu. You two --"

 Chapter 471

    Lu Qichuan leaned on the back of his chair and looked at the person on the other side. With a low smile, he said, "Yao Jing has to go to work. It''s just time to pick me up."


    Xiao Yaojing pause for a while, smile of some bitterness.


    Such an explanation is urgent.


    Eager to get rid of everything.


    Ye Yuwei also pauses, releases Xiao Yaojing''s shoulder, and holds the cup in front of her.


    "Why were you so excited then?" Lu Qichuan frowned and asked, this is the question he has not wanted to understand, "what did Bai Yuyan say to you?"


    "In fact, it''s not what Bai Yuyan said, it''s what she did, and it''s strange that she was too stupid." Ye Yuwei said with self mockery that she told Lu Qichuan what happened in those years.


    But after listening to Lu Qichuan, the bitterness on his face became more and more intense.


    "Life and death, if you can be rational, it is not a normal reaction." Lu Qichuan put away the bitterness on his face and said with a smile.


    "Nalan Chunbo didn''t use it less to diss me. He said that I was absent-minded, second class and insane." Ye Yuwei sighed and said, "it''s just that the brain was really in a mess at that time. When Cheng Jie died, there was less than two minutes left. Maybe the only idea is that he can''t die. Bai Yuyan also took advantage of this."


    Lu Qichuan listens to Ye Yuwei''s words and clenches the cup in his hand. At that time, even a stranger will be confused, not to mention Gu juixi is the person in her heart.


    What personal grudges are there before life and death?


    What ye Yuwei wants is just Gu juixi to live well.


    "It''s good to be alive. Yao Jing said that you still have two children. Why didn''t you bring them today? Those two children are really Gu Da''s children. Their lives are so strong that they are amazing. " Lu Qichuan had already cleaned up his emotions, so he couldn''t see his loss at the moment.


    From the time he heard that ye Yuwei chose to commit suicide for Gu JieXi, he was really, thoroughly, completely, hopeless.


    What is more intense than the feeling that one person can die for another?


    "I went to sleep when I came out, so I didn''t bring them out. I had time to bring them out." Ye Yuwei said, looking at the side of Xiao Yaojing, "why don''t you talk?"


    Xiao Yaojing holds her cheek in one hand, looks at Ye Yuwei, takes another look at Lu Qichuan, and then lowers her head to drink juice. "It''s tiring to see you high IQ people chatting."


    Why Ye Yuwei chose to tell Lu Qichuan about this is to tell him not to waste time on her.


    She was the one who chose to die for Gu.


    It''s not worth his attention.


    And Lu Qichuan clearly understood.


    Everyone knows.


    Xiao Yaojing finished and was directly patted by Ye Yuwei.


    "First of all, I''ll go to the bathroom." Xiao Yaojing said, holding back the unspeakable feeling in her heart, then she got up and patted Ye Yuwei on the shoulder before turning away.


    Ye Yuwei looks back at Xiao Yaojing leaving, then looks back at Lu Qichuan, "brother Lu, are you two really out of business?" Ye Yuwei asked in a low voice.


    Xiao Yaojing left the place and exhaled slightly. When she entered the bathroom, she was bumped by Wenshan who came out from inside.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Wen Shan quickly apologizes and looks up to see Xiao Yaojing.


    "Wenshan, why are you here?" Xiao Yaojing knows Wen Shan because she is assistant Wen.


    "My brother is on a blind date here. I''ll come and have a look." Wen Shan said, and pointed to the assistant Wen''s side, "sister Jing, why are you here?"


    Wen Tao: blind date?

 Chapter 472

    Does that man still use blind date?


    B city is almost as famous as Gu juixi''s golden bachelor. Do you still need a blind date?


    "Sister Jing, sister Jing?" Seeing that Xiao Yaojing didn''t return to her, Wen Shan called twice.


    Xiao Yaojing slightly meal, pointed to the direction of the bathroom, "and leaf they chat, I go to the bathroom first."


    "Well, I''ll go to my brother first." Wen Shan said and left directly over Xiao Yaojing.


    Wen Tao''s blind date?


    The more Xiao Yaojing thinks about it, the more mysterious he feels about it.


    When Xiao Yaojing comes back, Lu Qichuan is showing ye Yuwei the picture of his girl. When he sees Xiao Yaojing coming back, he puts it away.


    Ye Yuwei looked up at Xiao Yaojing, "just said, brother Lu''s daughter is very beautiful."


    Lu Qichuan had no choice but to shake his head, "you ask Yao Jing, he is very angry."


    "Little girl, it''s normal to have a big temper. It''s the same in my family." Ye Yuwei didn''t ask who the little girl''s mother was. She thought it was Lu Qichuan''s privacy.


    "If you put your heart into sichen, she may not be so rebellious." Xiao Yaojing said with a frown.


    But after Xiao Yaojing said this, ye Yuwei found Lu Qichuan''s face changed a little.


    So, in the past six years, she has no idea what happened between them.


    Even with Xiao Yaojing, she felt strange.


    After meeting Lu Qichuan, Xiao Yaojing didn''t go with Lu Qichuan this time, but planned to go back to the hotel with Ye Yuwei.


    Two people hand in hand on the road.


    Ye Yuwei hit Xiao Yaojing with her elbow, "what''s the matter with you? It''s just not right. "


    "I see Wen Tao on a blind date?" Xiao Yaojing still said with incredible words, "does he still believe it? B city is almost the most expensive gold bachelor. "


    Ye Yuwei


    Looking at Ye Yuwei''s shocked appearance, Xiao Yaojing is finally satisfied. It seems that she is not alone and feels incredible.


    "Do you mean he''s on a blind date?" Ye Yuwei exclaimed in an incredible voice.


    Xiao Yaojing nodded, "yes, I met his sister when I went to the bathroom. Her sister said it herself."


    "Assistant Wen still needs a blind date. The world is really mysterious. It''s golden and handsome. The key is that he is still tall. He''s more than 1.8 meters old. This is a typical tall, rich and handsome man." Ye Yuwei tut tut a voice, "he this is suffered what blow?"


    "Who knows." Xiao Yaojing sneers. Seeing that ye Yuwei is so shocked, he feels normal.


    When ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing go back, ye Yuwei receives a call from the police station. It''s from the Criminal Investigation Brigade. This time, the people there are very polite. They just know that she did the integration of the data of Boshen group, so she needs to confirm some things.


    Ye Yuwei should come down and look at Xiao Yaojing, "go to the police station with me."


    "Run to the police station as soon as you come back. Are you back to commit a crime?" Xiao Yaojing scolded with a smile, but also followed Ye Yuwei to the police station.


    Ye Yuwei smiles but doesn''t speak. Gu Tianmu is so willing to spend money for Bai Yuyan. She can''t be too counsellor, just let him get people out, can''t she?


    Gu juixi paved a road for her. She only needed to mark things on this road and pin Bai Yuyan.


    Hotel room.


    Ye Xicheng children lie in bed and are still looking for a divorce.


    According to the performance of his family''s old meatball today, if Mommy doesn''t get divorced, it''s absolutely because there is a hole in her head.


    But divorce also need old meatballs and mommy to go to what Civil Affairs Bureau, and what''s the ghost of marriage certificate?


    It''s difficult for ye Xicheng children.

 Chapter 473

    When ye Yuwei comes back from the police station, ye Xicheng''s children are looking through her suitcase.


    "What are you looking for?" Ye Yuwei asked in a low voice as she closed the door for fear of startling her sleeping daughter.


    Ye Xicheng''s little friend sipped his little mouth, then showed his sweet smile with his little hand on his back, "Mommy, can I go to see grandma tomorrow? Grandma doesn''t seem to be in good health


    Ye Yuwei sits down beside the bed and pulls the children of Ye Xicheng to her side. Her son is so obedient, isn''t she?


    "Well, tomorrow you and your sister will go to see grandma. Mommy just has something to see Uncle Qian." Ye Yuwei kisses Ye Xicheng on the head.


    Ye Xicheng nodded seriously. If he couldn''t find mummy, he went to find the old meatball. If there was one person, it should be OK.


    But ye Yuwei didn''t expect that Gu JieXi himself would pick them up the next day.


    After ye Yuwei takes them down, ye Xicheng''s children are also stunned. They look up at Mommy, as if they are confirming whether Mommy asked the old meatball to come.


    However, he was relieved to see that mommy was also confused.


    "Handsome brother." When Xi Xi saw Gu juixi, even his mother gave up.


    Ye Yuwei


    Gu juixi took Xi Xi''s children over.


    "I was there when you called." Gu JieXi gave the answer in one sentence, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi, who opens the door for the children in yexicheng, and sees him put the children in.


    Gu JieXi settled the two children, then went back to take the bag Ye Yuwei prepared for the two children, put it directly on the co pilot''s seat, and then turned to leave.


    Ye Yuwei


    So?


    This man is really here to pick up the baby, that''s all.


    "Bye, Mommy." Ye Xicheng children slide down the window and wave their hands to say goodbye to Mommy.


    Xixi children also knelt on the back seat, waving their hands and shouting: "bye, Mommy."


    "Listen to grandma. Mommy will pick you up when she''s busy." Ye Yuwei said, and then explained: "watch your sister, don''t let her run, and --"


    Ye Yuwei''s words have not finished, the car has started.


    Ye Yuwei


    Mad''s retarded stuff¡ª¡ª


    Ye Xicheng, children


    Ah, old meatball, you are so wonderful. It''s dead, even the corpse.


    Ye Yuwei stands at the door of the hotel, pinching her hands at her waist. Last night, Xiao Yaojing made up for her routine of chasing after his wife after a long farewell.


    So?


    What about the routine?


    What about obsession?


    What about being a bully?


    That''s the routine?


    It really belongs to Gu JieXi alone.


    That''s it?


    If she is still interested in Gu juixi, she is the fool, OK?


    Angry!


    After Gu juixi drove out, his hands were still holding the steering wheel tightly, otherwise he was afraid that he would run back and beat ye yuweila out first and have a good talk.


    Good. She''s so poor that she''s down. It''s a moving motive.


    Ye Xicheng asked his sister to calm down, then looked at Gu juexi, who was driving, "when are you going to divorce my mom?"


    Gu JieXi''s tense mood slowly relaxed, "you just want to be a single parent child, have you considered your sister''s feelings?" Gu juixi chuckled.


    The west west child Yi a, how also called her?

 Chapter 474

    Ye Xicheng children patted her sister''s head, asked her to continue playing with her doll, and then looked up at Gu juexi driving in front of her.


    "My sister listens to me most. You don''t have to worry about that." Ye Xicheng said, straightening his little back, completely as a little adult who was negotiating on behalf of Mommy.


    Gu juixi''s mouth was slightly raised, but the smile was a little cold.


    Good. His wife lost a divorce agreement six years ago, and he was forced to divorce by his own son six years later.


    Good, really good!


    "Why do I have to divorce your mom?" Gu juixi asked in a deep voice.


    "Because you are overdue." Ye Xicheng children naturally said.


    be overdue?


    Has his seal expired?


    Gu juixi was almost angry with his son for a short sentence.


    Is this really his son?


    Isn''t this really God sent to kill him?


    "You can''t eat things that are out of date, Mommy said." Hearing her brother''s words, Xi Xi raised her head to warn her handsome brother.


    Gu JieXi


    "Yes, if it''s overdue, it will be lost. That''s what Mommy taught me." Ye Xicheng children still smile at their old meatballs and say.


    Gu juixi suddenly felt that he might have a heart disease.


    I''m angry with my parents and children.


    Before Gu was angry to death, he finally sent the two children home.


    Ye Xicheng children don''t need old meatballs to hold them, so they run down.


    Gu juixi got out of the car with the bag Ye Yuwei had prepared for them in one hand and Xixi in the other.


    Wen Jie has been waiting at the door. Seeing the running Ye Xicheng child, she quickly reaches out her hand and hugs him.


    "Grandma." Ye Xicheng''s children, instead of biting their own father in the car, said cleverly, "is grandma better?"


    "Much better. Grandma will be much better when she sees you." Wen Jie smiles and hugs Ye Xicheng. She really loves her grandson''s sweet mouth.


    Gu JieXi secretly took a stab at his son. How could the boy be such a monkey? It''s not like this when he took a stab at him in the car.


    When ye Xicheng was led in by his grandmother, he turned back and made a proud face at Gu juixi.


    Gu JieXi


    OK, the natural, the natural, can''t fight, can''t fight.


    Gu juixi went in with Xixi in his arms, put her on the sofa, and then put down the bag together, "Mom, Xixi is not very well, she can''t run, she often sleeps, just let her sleep."


    Wenjie Leng for a while, sat down on the sofa, the West West children into the arms, West West children are smiling at grandma.


    Ye Xicheng''s children''s eyes flashed when they heard Gu JieXi''s words. Before going out, Mommy told him that he must look after his sister. When grandma didn''t know what to do, she told her.


    But I didn''t expect that old meatball said it first.


    In addition to mummy and uncle, there is also the feeling of automatic concern, it seems not bad.


    No, No¡ª¡ª


    Ye Xicheng shook his head. He thought the old meatball was good?


    Isn''t he sick?


    Gu JieXi told the servant to take care of the two children and left after Wen assistant came.


    Aunt Mao was helped out of the room, and she was still excited. "Little master and little miss, let me have a look, let me have a look."


    Gu juixi went to the door and looked at his son who was also polite to Aunt Mao. It was very good. It was mainly aimed at him, right? Very good. The son was really good.


    You beat me very well!

 Chapter 475

    Gu JieXi got into the car. Assistant Wen closed the door and then went to start the car.


    "The police asked her to go there yesterday, but the person arranged by the chairman was replaced by me. The police didn''t feel too hard for her. As for Bai Yuyan, who had no reason to stop her cooperation in that year, she can be sentenced to at least three months to six months." Assistant Wen said.


    Last night, when he went back, he was called to the police station by the president. Fortunately, he passed in time. Otherwise, his wife didn''t know how to be embarrassed.


    Gu JieXi nodded slightly, not in a good mood.


    Assistant Wen pauses for a moment, thinking that he can live longer without saying the next news.


    Gu juixi was in a bad mood, and he was only resented by his own son.


    "Where''s Ye Yuwei?" Gu juixi asked suddenly.


    Assistant Wen''s body shakes subconsciously. This is a good question.


    "Madame has gone to Xiwei resort." Assistant Wen carefully replied, and did not mention Qian Yikun''s name, "the current fine decoration only takes half a month, but the cost may be higher than the previous amount of decoration, so my wife is responsible for the financial expenditure audit of Qianfeng group."


    Gu juixi fiddled with his mobile phone and listened to Wen assistant.


    "What is Qian Yikun going to do?" Gu said with a sneer.


    Qian Yikun knows Ye Yuwei and knows her identity better. However, in recent years, he has not met Qian Yikun once or twice. Qian Yikun has never mentioned Ye Yuwei to him.


    He will never forget that this man almost wore a ring with Ye Yuwei.


    Why do women have so many peach blossoms?


    Where on earth is good?


    Assistant Wen kept an embarrassed and polite smile, which is probably easy to understand.


    After all, people like madame are more likely to be liked.


    "President, are we going to Xiwei now?" Assistant Wen asked, shaking with awe.


    "What did you do in the past?" Gu''s face was still ugly.


    Assistant to Wen


    Nimao, what did you say to do?


    But it seems that the president really doesn''t intend to go there.


    Forget it. I deserve to be single all my life.


    Gu juixi really doesn''t plan to go there. At least he doesn''t plan to see ye Yuwei now.


    Ye Yuwei is angry. He is still angry.


    I''m very angry.


    While driving carefully, assistant Wen thought about it and said, "president, I don''t think you can do this if you still want to recover your wife."


    Gu juixi turned his mobile phone hand to stop, looked up at Wen''s assistant and said, "you''re a dead beat? Kidnap her and lock her up? Or a bunch of roses a day? I''m mentally disabled? "


    Assistant to Wen


    You don''t have brains, you don''t have brains!


    Isn''t that normal?


    isn''t it?


    isn''t it?


    Forget it, the president of his family doesn''t know what routine is.


    "Fine decoration side, designers, you find the worst temper in the past from the design department." Gu said suddenly.


    "What?"


    Assistant Wen didn''t hold back this time. He called out and almost drove in the wrong lane.


    The worst tempered?


    Cooperation with my wife?


    President, are you sure you won''t die faster?


    "What''s the matter?" Gu JieXi asked coolly, but he despised Wen assistant for not driving well.


    Assistant Wen''s face is smiling, and her heart is full of MMP.


    It''s not a problem. It''s a big problem, OK?


    It''s your fault first, OK? okay?


    He felt that he had seen the president''s body, and it was very cold.

 Chapter 476

    But the assistant didn''t dare to say that, so he had to answer it.


    When Gu juixi arrived at the company, Gu Tianmu was there.


    No one dares to stop him, so Gu Tianmu is in his office now.


    After entering, Gu juixi stood at the door and looked at the man, his mouth turned up, with a kind of sarcastic smell inside.


    Assistant Wen stepped slightly, but did not dare to follow him in.


    The door of the office was closed. Gu juixi leaned against the door and didn''t go in.


    Gu Tianmu stood up, and the father and son looked at each other with disdain in their eyes.


    "For a woman, are you really going to fight me?" Gu Tianmu sneered.


    Gu juixi stood up straight and said, "I''m against you? You are the one who has spared no effort to attack me in the past six years; For the sake of Bai Yuyan, it''s you who are my enemy several times. "


    Gu Tianmu frowned.


    "Besides, what are you worth fighting against?" Gu said in a cold voice.


    "Gu juixi, I''m your father." Gu Tianmu said in a deep voice.


    "It wasn''t six years ago. If chairman Gu is OK, he can''t go away." Gu said quickly, still impatient.


    Because he mentioned the word father.


    He just got familiar with it, but it''s not because he got familiar with it.


    "Gu juixi, you --"


    "Wentao, send Gu Dong down and tell the people below that if Gu Dong wants to come next time, please make an appointment first." Looking at Gu Tianmu''s more and more ugly face, Gu juexi was in a better mood. "Gu Dong, please."


    "You hate me." Gu Tianmu said.


    "No, I didn''t hate it six years ago, and now it has nothing to do with it." Gu juixi still leaned at the door, "Gu Tianmu, if you dare to move Ye Yuwei, I will dare to fight with you to the end, or you will try."


    "Is it worth it for a woman?" Gu Tianmu sneered.


    "You don''t even have a woman to give. You are more pitiful than me." Gu juixi said with a lukewarm voice.


    Gu Tianmu''s face is more and more ugly, "for a Ye Yuwei, for a woman who doesn''t want you, you are really promising."


    "Thank you very much. I won''t give it to you." Gu juixi said, directly opened the door of the office.


    Gu Tianmu directly shook his hand and strode away, but when he came to the door, he looked back at Gu juexi, "let me see how hard your wings are."


    Gu juixi dropped his eyes slightly, and there was no reaction.


    So, who said that the woman Ye Yuwei stopped and looked at the people she offended?


    Xiwei resort has been completed, the only thing that is lacking is the fine decoration of guest rooms.


    Qian Yikun and ye Yuwei went to visit the rooms, the standard rooms on the second and third floors, the first-class rooms on the fourth and fifth floors, and the presidential suite on the sixth floor.


    Qian Yikun asked people to open one of the rooms on the sixth floor and take ye Yuwei in. "In fact, we can move in now, but in order to improve the pattern, we still hope to have a fine decoration. The design department of Gu''s group has always been good."


    Ye Yuwei admits that Gu has been involved in real estate for many years, and Gu has high requirements for design, so his design department is the best in city B.


    "Mr. Qian, people from the design team of Gu''s group are coming." Qian Yikun''s secretary came over and said, but his face was a little delicate. When Qian Yikun looked at him, his face became more beautiful: "it''s Lin Ximei."


    After the Secretary finished, Qian Yikun''s face changed a little.

 Chapter 477

    Ye Yuwei hasn''t come back for a long time, but she still has an impression of Lin Ximei.


    After all, this man was really famous in Gu''s group.


    Lin Ximei likes to be self righteous, and she also likes to sell pity in front of men. She likes to talk about people behind their backs, and she is extremely narcissistic. No one is allowed to refute her. What she said is right.


    But it is this person who has a lot of problems, but he has a very high design talent.


    So that''s why Gu has always kept her. After all, people like Gu recognize that you have the ability to make you proud, so you can be proud.


    So why did Gu JieXi let this man come?


    Gu juexi could not have known what kind of person Lin Ximei was.


    "It''s really strange that President Gu sent such a person here." Qian Yikun said with a smile.


    In terms of ability, Lin Ximei does have this ability.


    But now the person in charge of this is Ye Yuwei. Isn''t Gu JieXi better?


    Give them access.


    But Gu JieXi sent one of the most difficult people to embarrass Ye Yuwei?


    What is this routine?


    Ye Yuwei can see that this is Gu juixi''s dilemma to her.


    Good, really good.


    What can be difficult is that she was six years ago, and now she is not afraid!


    When Qian Yikun and ye Yuwei go down, Lin Ximei and her little assistant are waiting in the hall on the first floor.


    When Lin Ximei sees Ye Yuwei, she pauses and squints.


    "Nalanwei." Ye Yuwei reached out and said hello.


    Lin Ximei heard Ye Yuwei''s name, and she only saw Ye Yuwei''s unclear photos on the news before, so she really has no doubt now.


    But Lin Ximei didn''t look at Ye Yuwei''s hand, and didn''t intend to shake hands with her. Instead, she looked at Qian Yikun, "Mr. Qian, I just went to have a look at the environment here. It''s very good."


    Ye Yuwei wants to throw up. It''s very good.


    Ah, what?


    "What are you looking at?" Lin Xi Mei Yu Guang sees the disgust on Ye Yuwei''s face and asks directly.


    "Don''t you understand? Disgusting eyes. " Ye Yuwei held the document in her hand and said faintly: "Miss Lin, I think your company let you come to be responsible for the fine decoration project, not let you sell cute clothes."


    Qian Yikun bowed his head and kept smiling.


    These years, few people dare to give ye Yuwei angry, this woman is also bold.


    Lin Ximei didn''t expect that she would be disscussed by Ye Yuwei. The grievance immediately appeared on her delicate white face, "Mr. Qian, how can your people talk like this?"


    "Miss Lin, I''m sorry. I have to go back to the company first. About Qianfeng group, Miss Nalan is in charge of the whole half month." Qian Yikun looked at Ye Yuwei, changed her look, and then patted her on the shoulder, "I''ll go back first, call me if you have something."


    "Good." Ye Yuwei nodded slightly, looked at Qian Yikun and gave her a "merciful" look, and bowed her head to smile.


    Lin Ximei couldn''t sell it. Looking at Qian Yikun striding away, his face suddenly changed to 180 degrees. "Don''t you bring me your house size data and the current decoration plan?"


    Ye Yuwei slightly raises eyebrows, still holding the documents in her hand.


    "Are Miss Lin''s legs long?" Ye Yuwei said, directly turned away.


    "You -" when was Lin Ximei treated like this? Looking at Ye Yuwei''s back, she became more and more angry. She directly took out her mobile phone and called Gu juexi.


    "Mr. Gu"


    Ye Yuwei walks to the door, pauses and hears the voice of the woman behind.

 Chapter 478

    In the office of Gu''s group, Gu juexi slowly turned his chair and listened to Lin Ximei''s complaint.


    Well, it seems that I feel better when I''m rejected by my son all the way.


    At least he saw that ye Yuwei was diss.


    "The CFO of Qianfeng group has a great face. The president of Qianfeng group"


    "What I asked you to do in the past is to design and refine, not to compare with their CFO, whose face is bigger?" Gu said in a cold voice.


    Lin Ximei was attacked by Gu juexi, but her face was still as if Gu juexi had comforted her.


    "OK, I see. I''m going to see the room now. The financial director is really hot tempered. He''s gone now." Lin Ximei listened to the beep inside the mobile phone, but still insisted on saying it. After that, she hung up the phone. Then she looked at Ye Yuwei standing at the door with pride: "our president said that we should not have the same understanding with people like you, I think so."


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei looked at the person who turned to leave, just want to say, what your president said is really - right!


    Ye Yuwei has a smile on her face, but the document in her hand has been grasped.


    Who''s special? Now I''m telling her that Gu juixi likes her. She definitely takes the folder directly on the person''s face, which is perfectly matched and does not leave any trace.


    "Director." Standing next to the Secretary whispered, director of this face, really not the general ugly.


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and handed the document to her assistant, "go and have a look."


    The assistant nodded slightly, then followed Lin Ximei and they passed.


    Gu group.


    Wen''s assistant, Mo Han, looks at the president who is playing with his mobile phone and finds that the president who ran all the way to death six years ago, after six years of rest, started running again.


    It''s just that this rush seems a little different from last time.


    That is, it''s even worse.


    Gu is in a good mood. He can almost think of what ye Yuwei looks like now.


    There is no doubt that he likes Ye Yuwei.


    There is no doubt that he wants Ye Yuwei.


    But ye Yuwei''s decision moved his bottom line.


    Who gave Ye Yuwei the courage to hurt herself?


    "President, actually I think --" you''d better not die.


    Gu juixi got up and interrupted assistant Wen, "go to the police station. I have something else to ask Bai Yuyan."


    Assistant Wen can only swallow back all his words. OK, he''ll wait for the president to die.


    It''s not too far for visual inspection.


    Xiwei resort.


    Ye Yuwei is sorting out the documents in the office when the little secretary runs in.


    "Director, Miss Lin said to give us the design drawings tomorrow morning." The little secretary whispered.


    cras mane?


    Ye Yuwei thought, time is too late, she endured.


    "Did you tell her everything you were going to tell her? We only have half a month, so we don''t want her to give her any moths, any customized ornaments, and the budget price of each room? " Ye Yuwei asked.


    The little secretary nodded, "I said it all, but Miss Lin didn''t feel like she was listening."


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei takes a deep breath. After thinking about it, she gets up and takes the document from the little secretary. It has the most basic data and their basic budget.


    Since she was sent by Gu juexi, would she be sorry for Gu juexi''s "good intentions" if she didn''t go to a good meeting?

 Chapter 479

    When Ye Yuwei arrived at the lounge for Albert Mei, Albert Mei began to apply the mask.


    Ye Yuwei knocks at the door. Lin Ximei looks back at her, "what''s the matter with director Nalan?"


    "Is that how Miss Lin works in Gu''s group? It''s not the end of the day, or does Miss Lin want to talk to Mr. Gu of your company about what her employees look like? " Ye Yuwei leaned against the door and looked at the woman with angry tears.


    "Does director Naran look down on me?" Lin Ximei asked, gnashing her teeth.


    "Just know." Ye Yuwei said, straightened himself in, and placed his hand on the table. "I hope Miss Lin will have a good look at this when applying the mask. I don''t want to hear that Miss Lin''s design plan is much higher than this budget, otherwise we will not be good at that time."


    Lin Ximei stares at Ye Yuwei viciously, "you''re a CFO. What''s the point? Do you design or do I design? "


    "I am a chief financial officer, but you are just a designer. It''s your business whether you design or not, but it''s my business if the amount of money in the design draft is over. If you can''t finish the fine decoration task on time, I think you''d like to know why." Ye Yuwei said, looking down at her mask again, "well apply your mask, so as to avoid selling poor people in front of men." Ye Yuwei said sarcastically and turned to leave directly.


    The little secretary went out behind Ye Yuwei with a smile, "director, you are so powerful."


    "This kind of person is ungrateful." Like Gu juixi.


    Sure enough, the master has his subordinates.


    "Ah --" cried Lin Ximei, jumping directly, "who is this woman?"


    The little secretary stood beside her trembling and said, "nalanwei, chief financial officer of Qianfeng group, is called iron lady."


    Just now, she wanted to talk to Lin Ximei, but ye Yuwei''s fighting power is too strong. She didn''t dare to speak.


    "This woman, the financial director of the whole Qianfeng group?" Lin Ximei obviously doesn''t believe it. After all, this cooperation case doesn''t need CFO to come forward.


    The little secretary nodded and told her it was.


    Lin Ximei is more and more angry, but even if she is angry again, she still picked up the document.


    Ye Yuwei left the resort in the afternoon to pick up her child in Guyuan. On the way, Wen Jie called and said that if she didn''t want to come over, she would have her child sent back.


    "Mom, please don''t hurry. I''ll pick them up later." Ye Yuwei said with a smile, "I didn''t mess with you today, did I?"


    "Be good. Xi Cheng is upstairs now. I''ve been staying in juexi''s room all day. I was reading juexi''s book when I went in." Wen Jie said with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment and stayed in Gu juixi''s room for a day?


    That''s the room she used to live in. What else can her son explore for a day? Is there nothing in it?


    Especially for people like Gu juixi, a bed is enough for him to be a bedroom.


    Thinking of my son going through her suitcase yesterday, is this what my son is looking for?


    She has, and so does Gu juixi?


    What is it?


    Ye Yuwei thinks and speeds up. She feels it''s necessary to have a chat with her son.

 Chapter 480

    Ye Xicheng children are still looking for their marriage certificate in Gu juixi''s room, but there are not many things in this room, but they can''t find it.


    Ye Xicheng children have been looking around, and finally squat on the bed, want to see what is under the bed.


    "Click"


    The door was suddenly opened, ye Xicheng children Leng for a while, small body stand straight, looking back at the people coming in.


    Gu JieXi heard from his mother that little meatballs were resting in his room. He didn''t see them all day, so he came up to have a look.


    But looking at his family''s small meatballs, he was looking for something.


    "What are you doing?" Gu closed the door and looked at the small meatballs still standing by the bed with his little hands behind him.


    Small meatball is still a little bit cautious at the moment. After all, it''s a bad thing to be found.


    "I, I''ll come and see where my mom used to live, can''t I?" Ye Xicheng children stem small neck naturally said, just in Gu juixi past, the little body quickly left the bedside, with guard looking at Gu juixi.


    Gu juixi slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at the small meatballs in her eyes. After all, she was still a child and didn''t know how to hide her emotions.


    Gu juixi walked up to him and squinted. "As long as your mommy comes back, you can live here in the future."


    Ye Xicheng children listen to his family''s old meatballs, haughtily snorted, "it''s just a broken house, I can make money to buy better for my mother in the future."


    Gu juixi looked at his family''s small meatballs, but it was similar to that woman.


    "What were you looking for?" Gu juixi sat down beside the bed and looked at the small meatballs in front of him.


    In fact, I still want to hear him call Daddy.


    But he hoped that this small meatball would be called willingly.


    Ye Xicheng''s big eyes turned, and his little hand was still behind him. "Marriage certificate, I know you and Mommy need that for divorce."


    Gu juixi listened to what his family''s meatballs naturally said, and suddenly felt toothache.


    It really hurts.


    "Little meatball, I''m your father, which you can''t deny." Gu couldn''t understand why his son was so keen on forcing him to divorce.


    Although, he and ye Yuwei actually divorced a long time ago.


    It''s just that ye Yuwei doesn''t know.


    "It''s just biological." Small meatball said, more proud.


    Gu JieXi


    How does Ye Yuwei usually teach her children?


    Do you like him or do you like him?


    Gu juixi squinted at his son, who was proud of the indirect victory. Good.


    Is looking at his old meatball''s small meatball, see the old meatball smile, careful liver can''t help clattering.


    This old meatball doesn''t laugh with good intentions.


    "Don''t look for it. The marriage certificate is not here.


    Gu juexi got up and picked up his small meatball with one hand. "Grandma is waiting for you to go down to eat. Your mom will come to pick you up later."


    Small meatball to struggle, he would not let it.


    Gu juixi slapped his little ass to make him quiet.


    "I told grandma you hit me." Ye Xicheng''s children cried, holding out their hands to cover their little butt.


    Gu JieXi


    Natural, natural, this is one''s own.

 Chapter 481

    Gu juexi goes down with Ye Xicheng children in his arms. Ye Xicheng children immediately complain.


    After being kicked by Ye Yuwei, Gu JieXi was kicked by his own mother.


    Ye Xicheng children are proud to look at his father, his mouth is slightly grinning, showing a row of neat baby teeth.


    Gu juexi left the man on the sofa and frowned: "Mom, what are you kicking me for?"


    "What do you do with my grandson?" Wen Jieli, of course, reproached him. Obviously, his son has no grandchildren.


    Gu JieXi


    OK, ye Yuwei hasn''t come back, this family has no place for him. Does this family have a place for him when the woman comes back?


    Aunt Mao sat on the sofa and laughed, "every other generation, this son is not as good as his grandson."


    After Gu JieXi was kicked, Xi Xi went down from the sofa and squatted beside Gu JieXi. He rubbed Gu JieXi''s calf with his little hand and kept blowing, as if it would not hurt.


    Xi Xi''s little hands are very small, so is his strength.


    But it was this strength that hit Gu''s heart.


    His body suddenly stiff a few minutes, even look down the action has become like a robot in general.


    In fact, mother''s foot doesn''t hurt.


    It was his heart that hurt.


    Xixi is rubbing her calf for him seriously, and she has been blowing for him. Maybe she is injured too much, so she knows that it can relieve the pain.


    Such a small person squatted beside him, but Gu juixi lost all his consciousness for a moment.


    "Hoo hoo, it doesn''t hurt." While blowing Gu''s trousers gently, Xi Xi said in a low voice.


    Xi Xi''s little actions moved several adults in the living room, not to mention Gu juixi.


    "It''s said that my daughter is daddy''s little cotton padded jacket. It''s really lucky that the young master has a little girl." Aunt Mao narrowed her eyes and opened her mouth with a smile.


    Six years ago, aunt Mao''s health had completely collapsed. She wanted to leave, but Gu juexi left her here for the elderly.


    Gu juixi''s eyes were slightly hot. He squatted down and picked up his daughter''s little body.


    Xixi blinked. I don''t know what happened to Gu JieXi.


    Gu juixi hugged Xixi''s little body and buried it on her little shoulder. It seemed that she was still hiding something.


    Wen Jie sighs and holds Ye Xicheng to feed him fruit.


    Gu juixi hugs Xixi for a while and then puts her down. His resentment against Ye Yuwei is more and more intense.


    If it wasn''t for ye Yuwei''s stupid belief in Bai Yuyan, he wouldn''t have missed the five years when his baby daughter grew up.


    As for that little meatball, forget it!


    Ye Xicheng children''s telepathy like back, Gu juixi is still smiling at him.


    Ye Xicheng, children


    This old meatball is poisonous. Don''t look at him.


    Gu juixi sat down on the sofa, heard the sound of the car engine outside, and then turned to go out.


    At this time, ye Yuwei came to pick up the child.


    When Gu juixi went out, ye Yuwei just stopped the car, but before she got off, she saw the man standing outside at the door.


    Ye Yuwei takes off the seat belt with a little hand. Thinking of today''s Lin Ximei, she feels that she has not brought a knife. She is really kind to him.


    Ye Yuwei thought, directly unfastened the seat belt, and then opened the door to get off.

 Chapter 482

    Gu juixi watched Ye Yuwei get out of the car and dress up as she did in the morning. Her long legs were exposed in white wide legged trousers. On her feet were a pair of black stiletto heels, a lady''s suit in the same color as the trousers, long hair and shawl. She didn''t take special care of them.


    Six years time, will only take the face of stubborn woman into a face with calm, and that kind of stubborn ran to the bone of the woman.


    Should we be happy?


    No, he''s not happy at all!


    Ye Yuwei passed by Gu juixi and was directly held by Gu juixi.


    Ye Yuwei frowned slightly. "What''s the matter with President Gu?" Ye Yuwei said and stepped back, shaking off his hand.


    Gu Yuan or Gu Yuan.


    Even after six years of slight changes in B city, Guyuan still has no changes.


    The lawn in the yard is still there. Even on the balcony on the second floor, the flower she raised is still there.


    Ye Yuwei forced herself to take back her eyes, even the profundity in her eyes.


    "Director Nalan''s temper is really not so big now." Gu juixi was still leaning on the door, and he had no intention to get out of the way.


    Not angry, ye Yuwei looked up at Gu juexi, "Mr. Gu, Miss Lin Ximei is your man, even if she is --"


    "Food can be eaten at random, but this can''t be said at random. When did Lin Ximei become my man?" Gu juixi interrupts Ye Yuwei''s words, but he never takes his eyes off Ye Yuwei''s face.


    Ye Yuwei sneered, "Miss Lin is afraid to be sad to hear this."


    There is irony in Ye Yuwei''s sneer.


    Who is he?


    Does a design director have the right to call him directly to complain?


    Gujuexi pause for a moment, for linximei can directly contact him, that is because he wants to know what this woman is doing for the first time.


    Otherwise, he would not care about Lin Xi''s beauty and ugliness.


    Gu juixi thought, slowly down the steps, step by step close to Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei frowned, but did not move, watching Gu juixi close.


    "So, is Mrs. Gu jealous?" Gu juixi said that when ye Yuwei was about to retreat, he directly reached out and clasped her waist, bringing Ye Yuwei into his arms.


    Ye Yuwei


    The eyes become bigger and the pupils tighten.


    Even the heartbeat, also had a moment of change.


    Ye Yuwei faltered under her feet, but was hugged more tightly by Gu juixi, "Mrs. Gu."


    Ye Yuwei held her heart and looked up at the man who was close to her. It was not that she had never been close to Gu JieXi.


    But before, there was only cold between them.


    And now?


    "People want face, trees want skin. President Gu is also conscious. It''s better to read more Buddhist scriptures if he has nothing to do." Ye Yuwei said, reaching out to push Gu juixi away.


    This distance is not dangerous, but this atmosphere has sounded a dangerous signal to her.


    Gu juixi was just about to say something when his wrist was pushed away, and ye Yuwei had fallen into the arms of the people who had come.


    "Mr. Gu, respect yourself." Nalan Chunbo holds Ye Yuwei in his arms with one hand. When he says this, he warns Gu JieXi.


    Gu juixi''s hand is still in the air, but ye Yuwei has fallen into other people''s arms.


    Ye Yuwei subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, but still curious: "how did you come here?"


    Na LAN Chun Bo slightly hook lips, is about to say what, the people inside have run out, "uncle, uncle." Ye Xicheng''s children put their arms around Nalan Chunbo''s legs. When they looked back at Gu juixi, they were still proud.

 Chapter 483

    Gu juixi looked at his son and gave him a kiss.


    Nalan Chunbo stretched out his hand and touched the head of the children in yexicheng, "Xicheng called me to come here. Xixi, we called Xixi and went back."


    Ye Xicheng nodded seriously, then went in to find his sister.


    "Mr. Gu, then we won''t go in." Nalan Chunbo said gracefully.


    Gu juixi put his clenched hands into his pocket, as if to hide something. He looked at Ye Yuwei with a smile, but suddenly said, "aunt Mao, Yuwei is back."


    Ye Yuwei suddenly raised her head. Maybe she didn''t expect Gu juixi to do this, but it was because she heard the name of aunt Mao.


    Therefore, before the people inside came out, ye Yuwei had already pushed Gu JieXi away and ran in.


    Nalan Chunbo slightly raised his hand, looking at Ye Yuwei who ran in, "President Gu is really a good means."


    "Mr. Naran, you''re welcome." Gu juixi said and turned back directly.


    "It seems that Gu always wanted to understand what I said to him that day." Nalan Chunbo said suddenly.


    Gu juixi looked back at Nalan Chunbo, but his face was a little gloomy.


    "Ye Yuwei married me to Gu juixi, who is the one who cares for my family. No matter how the Bai family or the Ye family is, it has nothing to do with her." Gu juixi said in a deep voice, "and I don''t care how powerful the Bai family is in Taoism, as long as it doesn''t extend its tentacles into China, it has nothing to do with me."


    Nalan Chunbo squinted at Gu juixi, "do you protect her to the end?"


    "She''s my wife." Gu juixi said that and turned straight in.


    Na LAN Chun Bo''s frowning brows slowly spread out, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and then he stepped in.


    Ye Yuwei is sitting on the sofa, hugging aunt Mao, with tears on her cheek.


    Aunt Mao shakes her wrinkled hand and touches Ye Yuwei''s face. Her old eyes are full of turbid water vapor. "Good boy, just come back. Don''t pay any attention to her. I''ve been a respectable person all my life. I''m deaf and my heart is deaf."


    Aunt Mao is talking about the old lady. After she woke up, she had a quarrel with the old lady about ye Yuwei. A couple of old sisters who had been for decades were completely separated.


    The old lady went back to the United States, and then she fell ill.


    Aunt Mao was also taken care of by Gu juixi.


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath, holding aunt Mao''s hand, "I want to come back to see you these years, but I''m afraid to see you. I may let you down."


    "Where are you disappointed? Look at these two children. It''s too late for Aunt Mao to be happy." Aunt Mao laughs, "thanks to the fact that I asked Lao Jin to change your medicine. Otherwise, where can you come from these two lovely babies?"


    Ye Yuwei


    Gu JieXi


    Gu juixi looked at Uncle Jin, who naturally began to look for something to do.


    It''s better not to count the old accounts.


    "It''s too late. If Weiwei is not busy, stay for dinner and go back." Wen Jie holds Xi Xi''s child and asks.


    "I --"


    "Aunt, Weiwei still has some company affairs to deal with, which is probably inconvenient." Without waiting for ye Yuwei to speak, Nalan Chunbo has already spoken.


    Gu juixi looks at Nalan Chunbo. Nalan Chunbo smiles gracefully and is looking at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei naturally understands the meaning in Nalan Chunbo''s eyes.


    That''s her promise.

 Chapter 484

    Ye Yuwei dropped her eyes slightly. When she lifted it up again, nothing could be seen inside.


    "Mom, we do have some things to deal with in the hotel first." Ye Yuwei said, took the West West West children, "and grandma too grandma say goodbye."


    Xi Xi''s children cleverly waved their hands and said goodbye, but when they looked at Gu juixi, they were reluctant to give up, "handsome brother, take Xi Xi Xi out."


    It''s a fantastic feeling to be called brother by a girl in my family.


    Gu juixi reached out and picked up the children, feeling their attachment to him.


    Sure enough, if a son is born, it''s better for his daughter to hate him.


    Ye Xicheng looked up at his sister and gave him a sad look from his brother. How could he be bought so quickly?


    Xixi buried her head directly on Gu''s shoulder. If she couldn''t see it, she just wanted her father to hold her.


    Ye Xicheng, children


    Forget it, this little heartless man didn''t betray him on the first day.


    Ye Xicheng put on his little schoolbag and said goodbye to grandma and granny. Then he went out with mommy.


    Wen Jie watched them go out, and the living room was quiet.


    "What does the young master think? Why can''t I understand it?" Aunt Mao narrowed her eyes, leaned on the sofa and sighed.


    Wen Jie looked back at Aunt Mao, "I can''t understand it. It seems that Jue Xi has been abandoned all these years for Wei Wei. Wei Wei has come back. How can he be like a nobody?"


    This is what Wen Jie can''t understand.


    "I''m afraid he''ll keep doing it." Wen Jie said, more and more worried.


    Aunt Mao


    Well, it''s hard to say.


    Ye Yuwei drives the car, so Nalan Chunbo takes a taxi. When he goes back, Nalan Chunbo just drives.


    Xi Xi''s children say goodbye to Gu juexi reluctantly. Ye Xicheng''s children just Snort and ask their younger sister to sit down.


    Gu JieXi


    This son of a bitch.


    Nalan Chunbo naturally won''t leave them any time to say goodbye, so he soon started the car.


    Gu juixi watched the car leave, squinting his good-looking eyes.


    He swore, this is the last time, he watched their mother and son follow others.


    After the car started, the children in yexicheng began to educate their younger sister. How could they be so unruly?


    Xixi''s little friend retorts with her brother. She just likes daddy. Daddy is handsome.


    Ye Xicheng was angry with his sister.


    Ye Yuwei is in a better mood when she listens to the quarrel between her brother and sister.


    "Why, forget what you promised when you came back?" Nalan Chunbo asked as he drove.


    "No Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes and stretched out her hand to take off her shoes. She relaxed her feet. "But I didn''t expect that Bai Yuyan would be taken in as soon as she came back. Let''s shut her up for a few days first. How can Bai Yuyan, such a proud woman, stand such humiliation?"


    "I thought you had forgotten that there was another man named Bai Yuyan." Nalanchun makes a sound and drives the car out of Guyuan.


    Ye Yuwei looked out of the window, "Gu Tianmu is sure to save Bai Yuyan, but I don''t want to let Bai Yuyan come out."


    Ye Yuwei''s words are a bit cruel, even the eyes looking out of the window are frozen.

 Chapter 485

    In a prison cell.


    Bai Yuyan is sitting on the bed drawing the design. When the prison door is opened, she looks up.


    It was Gu juixi who came in.


    Bai Yuyan Leng for a moment, put down his pen.


    "Team Gu, only ten minutes." The people behind said, closed the door of the prison and left here.


    Gu juixi squints at Bai Yuyan. At this moment, the wind outside is a little strong, making the window clatter.


    Bai Yuyan is nervous in her heart, but she doesn''t let herself show it. She looks at Gu juixi walking to the table, and then puts down a bomb.


    Bai Yuyan screams and suddenly stands up.


    "Gu juixi, what are you doing?" When Bai Yuyan talks, her voice is shaking.


    After Gu juixi put it down, he looked back at Bai Yuyan, "the bomb in sapphire?"


    Bai YuYan''s heart is clear, but she doesn''t dare to speak.


    "There is no bomb in sapphire, but I can confirm that it is a real bomb." Gu juixi said, hitting the table with his fingers, "now we can calculate this account well."


    "It''s Ye Yuwei who is so stupid? Who made her believe me? " Bai YuYan''s face was a little ferocious. She was scared.


    Gu juixi''s cold face didn''t change. He leaned against the table and looked at Bai Yuyan hiding in the corner of the wall. "You gave her five minutes, didn''t you just give her pressure? Bai Yuyan, you are really smart. "


    Bai Yuyan listen to this can be called cold ridicule, clenched palm out of sweat, her eyes fixed on the bomb.


    No, it''s impossible.


    "Well, what else can I think of now?" Gu juixi asked leisurely, "you want Ye Yuwei''s life."


    Gu juixi said, slowly approaching Bai Yuyan, and then holding her neck, "Bai Yuyan, that''s the man I hold in my hand. The first day you dare to touch her, you should know that our beam is tied. You''d better pray that this bomb will blow you to death in a minute, or we''ll have fun later."


    Bai Yuyan is choked by Gu JieXi and has difficulty breathing. She claps Gu JieXi''s arm all the time.


    Gu juixi threw people on the ground with disgust, "or you can try to pick it up, I promise it will explode immediately." Gu said and left directly.


    Bai YuYan''s brain is blank, but she has the most direct survival instinct. She wants to go out with Gu JieXi, but the door of the prison is slowly locked by Gu JieXi.


    Time is still passing, and Bai Yuyan is trembling. She doesn''t even dare to look back at the bomb.


    "Let me out, help, let me out --" Bai Yuyan screamed, with obvious fear.


    "Team Gu." After Gu juixi went out, Wu Feng asked with a puzzled voice. He didn''t understand why the captain wanted to take a fake bomb in.


    Gu juixi took a handkerchief to wipe the arm that Bai Yuyan had just touched, and then threw the handkerchief into the garbage can, "boring."


    Wu Feng


    They haven''t seen each other for several years. Their captain is more and more magical.


    Gu juixi left the police station, still remember that Bai Yuyan was scared to look embarrassed, sneer in the heart, want, is her this embarrassed look.


    Gu juexi took his mobile phone and sent an email to go out, then started the car to go home.


    When ye Yuwei sleeps in a daze, a prompt sound comes from her mobile phone. The child in her arms moves, as if she was disturbed.


    Ye Yuwei gently patted her little body, and then reached for her mobile phone.

 Chapter 486

    Ye Yuwei saw the name of the sender, directly dropped the mobile phone on the table, then turned around and held her daughter to sleep.


    fox¡£


    She really didn''t want to see the name in her life.


    After sending the e-mail, Gu juixi was driving while caring about his mobile phone. He did a good deed with a teenager. He was in urgent need of approval from the people he liked, but with his arrogance, he refused to admit his mentality.


    So he used his spare light to look at his mobile phone from time to time, but he refused to open his eyes.


    But until he came home, there was no sound of the message being read on his mobile phone.


    As a result, Gu''s face became ugly.


    Did the woman sleep to death?


    As a staff member, especially financial staff, don''t you know that 24-hour power on is the most important thing?


    Gu JieXi got out of the car with a black face. He didn''t care at midnight. Instead, he found the mobile phone number threatened by Wen assistant and dialed it directly.


    Mobile phones are connected.


    Ye Yuwei hasn''t gone to sleep yet, and is woken up again. Xi Xi''s little friend is wringing her little body to cry. Ye Yuwei quickly reaches out and pats her little body. With the other hand, she takes her mobile phone. Only when she sees the number above, ye Yuwei pauses.


    Any group of data, when more than three years did not remember it, will become strange numbers.


    However, six years later, ye Yuwei recognized the data at a glance.


    Ye Yuwei is in trance after, hung up the phone directly, shut down next, hold daughter to lie down again.


    But I couldn''t sleep.


    While listening to the busy voice on the phone, Gu juixi stopped walking upstairs.


    This is, hang him up?


    Gu juixi put away his mobile phone and took a deep breath. He had been busy all night and wanted to ask for credit, but people didn''t even look at him.


    I''m angry¡ª¡ª


    Gu turned off the power and went upstairs to sleep without looking down.


    When ye Xicheng, who got up to pee in the middle of the night, went back to bed to sleep, he saw that his mobile phone, which was put on the desk by his mother, was always on.


    Ye Xicheng children also with lovely sleepy strength, striding over the calf, reached out and picked up their mobile phone.


    "Xi City children, what do you do?" Ye Yuwei yawns and waits for her son to come back, only to find that his son has changed his direction, so she half sits up and asks.


    Ye Xicheng children pick up their mobile phones, blink, and then see the message in the mailbox, eh, old meatball who send email in the middle of the night?


    Ye Xicheng''s children reach out and open the video in the email. It''s a conversation between Gu juixi and Bai Yuyan.


    Ye Yuwei


    The little meatball gave a cry. She was in a good mood for a moment. When she wanted to turn off the video, ye Yuwei came over and took the mobile phone in the hands of the children in yexicheng.


    The video inside is the scene of Gu JieXi and Bai Yuyan in prison. Gu JieXi asked Wu Feng to send it to Ye Yuwei.


    The words inside are very clear.


    But wait¡ª¡ª


    Is Ye Yuwei the one he holds in the palm of his hand?


    Mr. Gu, when you said this, did your conscience really not hurt?


    But Gu juixi went to the prison with a bomb to scare Bai Yuyan?


    It has to be said that looking at Bai YuYan''s embarrassed cry, later he found that he was cheated and then fell madly. It''s really relaxing.

 Chapter 487

    So, ye Yuwei looks back at the cell phone that she turned off.


    The email she just received was actually sent by Gu juixi.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Ye Yuwei looks down at her mobile phone and withdraws the video.


    Ye Xicheng children a pair of big eyes stare round, hurriedly called, and then took the phone with a small hand, "Mommy, privacy, privacy."


    Ye Yuwei looks at Ye Xicheng''s excited appearance, looks back at her daughter who is sleeping in a ball, and then grabs Ye Xicheng''s collar and pulls him out.


    Ye Yuwei reaches out her hand to turn on the light and looks at Ye Xicheng''s children with a smile.


    Ye Xicheng said that the pressure seems to be a little high at the moment.


    "Give me your cell phone." Ye Yuwei stretched out her hand and felt that what she saw was Gu JieXi''s email name.


    On her son''s mobile phone, the login is Gu JieXi''s email.


    It''s a very strange thing.


    No one can know who Gu juexi is, let alone her mother-in-law.


    But my son has Gu juixi''s private mailbox. What a terrible thing.


    "Mommy, it''s personal." Ye Xicheng''s children are not sleepy now. They hold their cell phones behind their backs and don''t show their mothers.


    Ye Yuwei took back her hand and looked at her son who emphasized privacy with an open-minded look. "OK, Mommy doesn''t look, but you have to tell mommy, why do you have this mailbox?"


    Because your son is a genius.


    Naturally, ye Xicheng children will never talk to their mummy about this.


    "Mommy, it''s my privacy, too." Yexicheng children frowned and said, but with a little worry asked again, "Mommy to the old --" yexicheng children''s old meatballs to the mouth, and soon played a circle, and then changed a way of saying, "the old man is venting for Mommy, will Mommy still like the old man?"


    He must ask clearly, otherwise how to carry out his plan to divorce them.


    Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that her son, who was less than six years old, would ask this kind of question.


    But she always knew that her son was precocious, didn''t she?


    Ye Yuwei sat down on the sofa, pulled the children of Ye Xicheng to his side, held him in his lap and sat down, "have you been paying attention to him?"


    This is what ye Yuwei didn''t expect.


    "Mommy''s story is so bad." Ye Xicheng''s children could not help but make complaints about it. "And he looks so alike with me. Mummy doesn''t have to think of a good reason."


    Ye Yuwei


    Sorry to insult your intelligence.


    "But I always love Mommy best. If Mommy doesn''t want to be with him, we''ll go back when Mommy''s work is finished." Ye Xicheng children''s warm heart with a small hand touching mommy''s face, serious mouth said, more show their attitude.


    Ye Yuwei hugs her son, but she doesn''t know what else to say.


    It''s a blessing for her son to be so understanding.


    As for Gu juixi, the past is the past.


    "Well, go to bed." Ye Yuwei said, in Ye Xicheng children''s small head hard kiss, and then put him back to rest.


    Ye Xicheng''s children also kiss their mother, and then go back to the bedroom with their mobile phones.


    Ye Yuwei leans on the sofa and looks at her son, but her mind is full of images.


    What is Gu JieXi doing?


    Naive for praise?

 Chapter 488

    How is that possible?


    Gu juixi is so cold.


    Ye Yuwei is sitting on the sofa thinking about the operation of Gu JieXi''s wave.


    The next morning, it was Gu juixi who came to pick up the two children.


    Today''s Gu juixi is even colder than yesterday. This time, he didn''t even give a look to Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu JieXi''s car and leaves. She despises Gu JieXi''s behavior.


    Nalan Chunbo leaned against the side of the car to look at all this, tut tut twice, "how do you like such a man?"


    "Which eye did you see that I had a crush on him?" Ye Yuwei gnashed her teeth and said, then directly opened the door to get on.


    Nalan Chunbo let out a cry and got on the bus. I heard it before, but now I see it.


    Before ye Yuwei arrived at Xiwei resort, the little secretary called and told her that Lin Ximei''s design had come out.


    Ye Yuwei listened to the little secretary''s words, and felt that Lin Ximei must have something wrong.


    "Send me the design." Ye Yuwei said, directly hang up the phone, soon received the little secretary sent the design.


    From the overall design, we can see Lin Ximei''s basic skills. At least Nalan Chunbo, who has always had a high demand for personal life style, took a look at it and recognized it.


    This is what Lin Ximei really has.


    "It seems that the employees in gujuixi company are really thinking about him. What''s this?" Nalan Chunbo pointed to the display shelf designed on the picture, above the TV set, and on the shelf was the logo of Gu group.


    Ye Yuwei saw this at a glance.


    More clearly, the overall design is for the logo, which can be said to be very irrelevant.


    This decoration, another one, will change the style of the room.


    Ye Yuwei takes a deep breath, and she knows that Lin Ximei will definitely be a moth. Unexpectedly, she didn''t exceed the budget, and she didn''t ask for special customization, because there are as many logos as there are in Gu''s group.


    But ye Yuwei didn''t expect that Lin Ximei would leave Yao moth in this place.


    The logo of Gu''s group is a little squirrel. Ye Yuwei knows this story from Lu Qichuan. Because they once went on a mission, Gu JieXi was discovered by a little squirrel''s sudden abnormal behavior, and then avoided the danger of the group''s extinction. Therefore, the little squirrel has a special meaning for Gu JieXi.


    This logo is so cute that it doesn''t look like a logo at all.


    But this logo, the whole B city knows that this is the representative of the Gu group.


    At the moment, Gu juexi, who took his two children to the garden, had no idea what had happened.


    He was still angry.


    But I''m afraid he can''t tell who is angry.


    "Old meatball, when are you going to divorce my mom?" Ye Xicheng children still insist on yesterday''s problem.


    While driving, Gu juixi looked at the small meatballs sitting behind him in the rearview mirror. "Small meatballs, I can''t divorce your mother."


    Creak, creak, creak¡ª¡ª


    Xixi children are still happy to eat snacks, no matter what Dad and brother quarrel?


    Ye Xicheng said that it was a bit difficult to do. The old meatball was totally unwilling to let go.


    When Gu sent them back, he saw a car that didn''t belong to their family at the door. Gu frowned and got off with the children in his arms.


    Ye Xicheng jumped out of the car and called his grandmother when he came in. But he found that the atmosphere didn''t seem right.

 Chapter 489

    Gu juixi went in with his daughter. When he stood at the door, he saw Gu Tianmu sitting on the sofa.


    Wen Jie was sitting opposite Gu Tianmu. She didn''t look very well. She just changed her face when she saw the children in yexicheng. She stretched out her hand to let them go, "come to grandma."


    Ye Xicheng''s children quickly walk over with their short legs, lean on Wen Jie''s arms, and watch Gu Tianmu with guard.


    Gu Tianmu squints slightly and is also looking at the children in yexicheng.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu juixi put down the children and said with a gloomy face.


    Gu Tianmu squints slightly, and his eyes still fall on the children of Ye Xicheng. He knows that ye Yuwei was pregnant when she had an accident, but he didn''t expect that the child was born.


    "Gu Tianmu, if you are OK, then you can go back." Wen Jie hugged Ye Xicheng and said in a deep voice.


    Gu juixi squinted slightly and understood what Gu Tianmu was doing.


    "Gu Tianmu, point your face. I have nothing to do with you. My son has nothing to do with your family." Gu said in a deep voice, "you''d better not make up your mind."


    "It seems that this child is indeed yours." Gu Tianmu said suddenly.


    "Roll --" Wen Jie listened to Gu Tianmu''s words and suddenly said, even her chest rose and fell.


    Gu juixi''s face was gloomy. Just as he was about to say something, Gu Tianmu had already got up. "Gu juixi, there are some things you need to know. Enough is enough."


    Gu juixi clenched his hands and looked at Gu Tianmu with a gloomy face. "You''d better remember this sentence."


    Gu Tianmu sneered, looked at Ye Xicheng again, and then turned to leave.


    Just Gu Tianmu''s eyes make Wen Jie uneasy.


    It''s like looking at your prey.


    Ye Xicheng looks up at Wen Jie with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    After Wen Jie took a deep breath, he eased his face. "A strange grandfather, it''s OK."


    Gu juixi watched Gu Tianmu leave, and his face became dignified. He knew more or less about Gu Tianmu, and he would not run to warn himself for no reason.


    And he''s here for the kids.


    He didn''t know what it was for.


    Xiwei resort.


    When ye Yuwei arrived at the resort, the first thing she did was to find Lin Ximei, who was basking in the sun.


    Ye Yuwei left all the documents in her hand on the table. "Miss Lin is so considerate of President Gu, do you know that?"


    Lin Ximei glanced at the design drawing on the table and continued to close her eyes. "Director Nalan, once I didn''t exceed your budget, I saved money for you. Secondly, I didn''t design anything that needs to be customized. I''ve done everything you said. Director Nalan still needs to bother me. Is that unreasonable?"


    Ye Yuwei listened to her natural tone and said, "Miss Lin doesn''t know that Gu only owns 30% of the shares of the resort? Putting Gu''s logo in every room today, Miss Lin wants to say, "is the whole Xiwei resort owned by Gu group?"


    "Director Naran." Lin Ximei listens to Ye Yuwei''s words, gets up directly, takes off the sunglasses that used to cover her eyes and throws them on the table, "are you embarrassing me?"


    Lin Ximei is arrogant because of the reputation of Gu group.


    Ye Yuwei knows this very well.

 Chapter 490

    Ye Yuwei looked at the woman who was angered by herself with a smile, "is it me or Miss Lin who is trying to embarrass me? I think Miss Lin knows better."


    Lin Ximei''s chest was slightly angry. "It''s really strange. I''ve been in Gu''s family for several years, and no one has ever dared to talk to me like this."


    "Now that we have it, the design draft has been changed, or we can sue Gu for breach of contract." Ye Yuwei is tough and doesn''t give Lin Ximei any face.


    Lin Ximei has been gasping, "tell us? What is Qianfeng group? Do you know how powerful our Gu family is? "


    "I don''t know how powerful your Gu family is, but I know that if Miss Lin insists on not cooperating, then I think Mr. Gu may need to come and talk about the breach of contract with us." Ye Yuwei doesn''t care about Lin Ximei''s threat, and her tone is still indifferent.


    "You --" Lin Ximei threw down her hand, "OK, nalanwei, you can, you wait." Lin Ximei said, leaving the balcony and going out to make a phone call.


    Ye Yuwei has no expression on her face. Looking at Lin Ximei''s appearance, she just laughs sarcastically.


    After ye Yuwei returns to her office, Qian Yikun is waiting for her.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Yuwei asks curiously.


    "Juanzi called me early in the morning, so I came to have a look." Qian Yikun didn''t look angry, but he was still smiling.


    And Juanzi is Ye Yuwei''s little secretary here.


    Ye Yuwei wanted to hold the cup with a pause. She looked back at Juanzi, who was standing at the door laughing awkwardly.


    Ye Yuwei took the water cup, "I have already told people in Gu group that if she insists on not changing, we have the right to sue them for breach of contract."


    Qian Yikun waves Juanzi away and leans on the table to watch ye Yuwei drinking water. "In fact, I think the design is also very good."


    "If you think it''s good, you can ask Gu for the annual advertising fee." Ye Yuwei said, put down the cup, turned to the back of the desk and sat down directly, "of course, the best way is to choose not to pay dividends to Gu group every year, this advertisement can still be played."


    Qian Yikun lowered his head and laughed, "you are more and more good at calculating others."


    Ye Yuwei smiles but doesn''t speak. She lowers her head and continues to do her own work.


    "But even if the other party is Gu juixi, do you still calculate?" Qian Yikun suddenly asked.


    Ye Yuwei looks up and looks at Qian Yikun, who is looking at herself. "What does it have to do with me?"


    Qian Yikun pause for a while, looking at the woman who seriously said this sentence, but soon returned to normal, laughing.


    Not long after Lin Ximei called, Gu juexi and assistant Wen arrived.


    At this moment, everyone is in Ye Yuwei''s office. After Gu juexi came in, Lin Ximei quickly got up and went over. With grievance, she said, "general manager Gu, I''m not going to do this job. This Nalan director has been looking for trouble for me."


    Assistant Wen glanced at Lin Ximei, and obviously felt that the woman probably didn''t have to go back.


    Gu juixi ignores Lin Ximei, who jiaodidi complains, but looks at Ye Yuwei, who is leaning against the table, and Qian Yikun, who is beside her.


    "Mr. Gu, long time no see." Qian Yikun smiles.


    Gu juixi moved his eyes in the past, and then looked at Ye Yuwei again. Ye Yuwei met his eyes quietly.

 Chapter 491

    Ye Yuwei shook the design draft in her hand and said faintly: "the staff of general manager Gu are really good at planning for general manager Gu''s welfare."


    After frowning, Gu reached for the design draft.


    It''s really Minghuang''s snatch. Assistant Wen covers his face with one hand. Does the president not know what is gentleness?


    What about chasing people back?


    Ye Yuwei was also stunned. She was surprised by Gu juixi''s sudden operation.


    Looking down, Gu could easily see the problem.


    "I don''t know about that." Gu juixi spoke in a deep voice.


    "And the evidence?" Ye Yuwei suddenly asked.


    It''s reasonable that a company president doesn''t know what kind of design his employees make.


    But the question that ye Yuwei asked is sharp.


    This is what Gu JieXi asked her before.


    When yusha''er framed her, Gu JieXi sent her with this sentence.


    He said: what about the evidence?


    Now, she would like to see how he could come up with a piece of evidence that had nothing to do with him.


    Gu juixi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his awe inspiring pupil was always staring at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei also looked directly into his eyes, waiting for his answer.


    Assistant Wen couldn''t help shaking for a moment, and subconsciously looked at the direction of the door.


    "Ye Yuwei, I said, I don''t know about it." Gu juixi''s heart was covered with something called "injustice", which was stifling him.


    "Nalanwei, what are you --"


    "Shut up." Assistant Wen quickly pulls Lin Ximei, who is looking for death. She can only say that this woman probably has no tomorrow.


    "What about the evidence? Without evidence, does president Gu rely on one mouth? " Ye Yuwei said more sharply, "this is what President Gu taught me." Ye Yuwei''s words are sharp.


    Gu juixi was still staring at the woman in front of him.


    "Evidence?" Gu JieXi sneered, "Ye Yuwei, do I know or don''t know? You know better than anyone. Now you and I need evidence?"


    "Eight years ago, you knew better than anyone whether I had treated yusha''er or not, but you were also asking me for evidence." Ye Yuwei didn''t show any weakness and said, "is it good to be wronged?"


    When Gu juixi raised his hand, he was about to throw out his papers.


    Another Yusha, another eight years ago¡ª¡ª


    "Ye Yuwei, you are very special"


    "President, madam." Assistant Wen, before Gu JieXi''s outburst, cried out in a loud voice. He was afraid that the two would fight if they didn''t agree.


    Ye Yuwei raised her head in response to his raised hand, "throw, don''t throw, do you have a hand to hit me?"


    "President Gu." Qian Yikun thought that if he continued to watch the play, something might happen, so he stood up straight and interrupted them. "President Gu came in to talk about the design draft. Let''s sit down and talk about it."


    Ye Yuwei snatches the documents from Gu juixi and goes directly over him to sit down on the sofa.


    Assistant to Wen


    Ma''am, I''ll double-click 666 for you.


    Gu juixi really didn''t want to hit Ye Yuwei. He just wanted to dump the documents in his hand.


    Qian Yikun smiles and asks Gu to sit down. Gu takes a deep breath and looks back at Ye Yuwei who has already sat down on the single sofa.


    All of a sudden, my heart and liver hurt.


    Assistant Wen also obviously didn''t expect that his wife would become like this. He just questioned the evidence of the president. Is it obvious that she was the president of that year.


    It''s really painful to hit this face.

 Chapter 492

    And the door of Lin Ximei although proud, but does not mean that she is stupid.


    Even if ye Yuwei was not heard at the beginning, the assistant Wen''s "madam" was very clear.


    Therefore, nalanwei is Ye Yuwei who has been dead for six years.


    It''s the president''s wife who made their president muddle through the past six years.


    Lin Ximei''s body was shivering. For a moment, she didn''t even have the courage to move forward.


    Gu juixi sat down opposite Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei leaned on the sofa and met his eyes with a smile.


    Just as ye Yuwei and Gu juixi in those years have now become Gu juixi and ye Yuwei, the change of their relationship.


    But this is different for Gu juixi and ye Yuwei.


    Qian Yikun and assistant Wen sit opposite each other. Qian Yikun looks at assistant Wen, who says he is innocent.


    Qian Yikun: haven''t you experienced this before?


    Assistant: I introduced you to sell insurance?


    Qian Yikun


    He doesn''t need insurance.


    Qian Yikun coughed lightly, then looked at Gu juixi: "Mr. Gu, I think you probably know everything. In fact, we like the design scheme very much, but maybe there are some small mistakes in it."


    Gu juixi still leans on the sofa and stares at Ye Yuwei.


    "Yes, we already know about it on the road. Gu will give Qian Feng Group and Xiwei resort a reasonable explanation about it, and we will find someone to take over the design scheme again. Mr. Qian is sorry. The question about the logo of Gu group is really unexpected." Assistant Wen hastened to make it over. He said a lot, but every sentence had to be said.


    With that, the scene was quiet again.


    Assistant Wen: what''s next?


    Qian Yikun: I''m embarrassed.


    Assistant Wen thinks that his president can turn into a small chat team wherever he goes.


    Now we have a lady who used to have a good temper.


    I don''t know if one insurance is enough now.


    "About this, I still hope Miss Lin can give an explanation. Yesterday, I only told you to pay attention to the items used in the budget and design draft, not customization. Should I remind you of this unexpected mistake? Is this what the professional ethics of the people in Gu''s head office are like? " Ye Yuwei leaned against the back of the sofa, her hands around her chest, staring at Gu juixi.


    One proof, one professional ethics.


    It was the two times that Gu juixi met Ye Yuwei.


    This time, ye Yuwei took it all back.


    Assistant Wen shuddered again, feeling that this place is probably no longer a place for human beings to live.


    "Explain, Miss Lin." Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei, but he speaks to Lin Ximei, who is still standing at the door.


    When Lin Ximei heard Gu juexi''s words, she shivered, but she didn''t know how to explain it. She just pretended to be calm.


    "I didn''t think so much about it. I just thought it was beautiful, so I used it." Lin Xi Mei slightly pursed her lips, still said with a strong mouth.


    Ye Yuwei slightly lowered her head and looked at her fingernails. "Does president Gu accept this explanation? It seems that Miss Lin doesn''t even know the logo of Gu''s group. "


    "President, I really --" Lin Ximei was eager to say something.


    Gu juixi suddenly got up, pressed his hands on the table and leaned towards Ye Yuwei: "who told you that it was the logo of Gu''s group?"

 Chapter 493

    Ye Yuwei Leng for a moment, subconsciously looked at the text assistant.


    After all, assistant Wen is much more reliable than Gu JieXi.


    But it was this look that made Gu''s anger more intense. She wanted to see the truth clearly, but the person she was looking at was Wen assistant.


    Assistant Wen''s scalp is numb. He feels that he hasn''t died young yet. It''s really God''s curtain.


    "Yes, the logo of Gu''s group has been changed six years ago. Everyone who cooperates with Gu''s group knows it, and probably everyone hasn''t paid close attention to it. The logo on all the public documents of Gu''s group has been changed." Assistant Wen explained, "but squirrel is also the logo of Gu group. We will deal with this mistake."


    When ye Yuwei heard Wen''s assistant''s words, she nodded her head slightly as a token of thanks. Then she looked back at Gu juixi, "even though the president Gu has changed his logo, she can''t deny that this ornament can''t be used, let alone that the whole room is designed to serve it."


    When ye Yuwei finished, Gu juixi didn''t speak, but in his eyes, he had a deep feeling that others couldn''t understand.


    She didn''t know that as a strong woman in the shopping mall, she didn''t know that Gu had changed her logo long ago.


    So, over the years, she didn''t care about Gu, let alone think about him.


    Over the years, he suffered for her, when she was depressed to madness and even committed suicide, she was on the way to her strong woman step by step.


    "Ye Yuwei, I''ve only seen it today. Speaking of cruelty, I feel inferior in front of you." Every word of Gu juixi was silent, but every word was accompanied by self mockery from the depths of his soul.


    Ye Yuwei gives a slight pause, looks at Gu juixi, straightens up, and then turns to leave.


    "President." Assistant Wen shouts in a hurry and gets up with him. Then he looks back at Ye Yuwei. What he wants to say is just a sigh. Then he turns around and goes out.


    Ye Yuwei


    So is the look in assistant Wen''s eyes a reproach?


    Assistant Wen takes away Lin Ximei who has no way to be proud, but ye Yuwei always leans on the sofa.


    "Why?" Qian Yikun sighed and said, "in fact, it''s unnecessary to get to this point, and I don''t think President Gu knows about it."


    Ye Yuwei''s anger is long gone now. "Yesterday my brother told me that I was about to forget my purpose of coming back, and suddenly I felt --"


    "He still has so much influence on you, doesn''t he?" Qian Yikun said with a smile, "I''ve heard some news about general manager Gu over the years, but in fact he''s not doing well."


    Ye Yuwei lax eyes began to close, as if did not hear Qian Yikun''s words in general, "I went back first, something to call me."


    Qian Yikun watched Ye Yuwei get up and suddenly said, "Yuwei, I know Bai Yuyan better than you. It''s not impossible for you to overthrow her. She''s not so clean."


    Ye Yuwei hears Qian Yikun''s words and looks back at him.


    Qian Yikun shrugged, "after all, she was my fiancee."


    "Brother Qian"


    "I know you don''t tell me because you are afraid that I will be difficult in the middle. I can tell good from evil, so you might as well check her life experience, maybe you can find something that can sentence her to death."


    Life experience?


    Bai YuYan''s life experience is the Bai family?

 Chapter 494

    On the way back, ye Yuwei has been thinking about Qian Yikun''s words.


    But Bai YuYan''s life experience is not pretending her identity?


    But Qian Yikun should not know. After all, the only people who knew about it were those people in those years, so Qian Yikun actually asked her to check the Bai family.


    Ye Yuwei is still thinking, so Xiao Yaojing calls and asks her to accompany her to dinner.


    "What''s the matter? Your eldest lady still needs someone to accompany you to dinner?" Ye Yuwei asked with a smile.


    "Bah, it''s Wentao''s mother who called me and asked me to have lunch with you. She said you were in a bad mood." Xiao Yaojing tut tut voice, "where?"


    "Just came out of the resort, on the way back." Ye Yuwei said, driving while talking to Xiao Yaojing on the phone, "assistant Wen called you to say I''m in a bad mood? I''m not. I''m in a good mood. "


    How can it be bad to see him like that after receiving a wave of gujuxi?


    "That liar, he lied to me again." Xiao Yaojing said angrily, "I don''t care. I''ve asked for leave. I''ll be with you in the afternoon."


    "Yes, aunt, whatever you say." Ye Yuwei said with a smile, "I''ll drive back to the city and talk to you."


    Hang up the phone with Xiao Yaojing, ye Yuwei has to admire Wen assistant, so many years, still can do everything.


    After ye Yuwei goes back, she doesn''t pick up the child immediately. Instead, she goes to Xiao Yaojing. After picking her up, they choose the place to eat.


    "OK, phantom Rolls Royce. It''s a car that my sister can''t buy all her life at work." Xiao Yaojing tut tut.


    "My brother''s." Ye Yuwei said with a smile, "otherwise you can be my sister-in-law, and your name can be written on this car." Ye Yuwei said, after choosing a place with Xiao Yaojing, she shifted her direction in front of her.


    "Your brother, the head of the Asia Pacific region of the world bank, the youngest doctor of mathematics, and the world''s ranked golden bachelor, forget it, I can''t be provoked." Xiao Yaojing snorted, "I''ll have a look at your car for a while."


    "Here you are now."


    Ye Yuwei said, let Xiao Yaojing directly cast a white eye, and then said: "what''s the matter with you today? Don''t tell me you''re OK. We''ve known each other for many years. I can tell your mood by your face. "


    "You love me so much, you can see one of my expressions?" Ye Yuwei joked, but never said why she was in a bad mood.


    Xiao Yaojing leaned on the back of the co pilot''s seat, looking at Ye Yuwei all the way, "or for Gu juixi?"


    "No, it''s just something at work." Ye Yuwei denies.


    "In fact, Gu juixi was --" what did Xiao Yaojing want to say? He raised his hand and swallowed this sentence, "forget it, besides Gu juixi, what other work things can embarrass you?"


    Ye Yuwei listen to Xiao Yaojing can be called sharp words, did not continue to deny, "I and Gu juexi, has long ended."


    "Can you really put him down completely?" Xiao Yaojing expressed doubt.


    Ye Yuwei tightened her hand holding the steering wheel for a few minutes, but before she opened her mouth, she was interrupted directly by Xiao Yaojing, "ah, forget it, you''d better not say it and drive well, or I''m afraid of an accident."


    Listening to Xiao Yaojing''s words, ye Yuwei chuckled, "what''s the relationship between you and brother Lu now?"

 Chapter 495

    Hearing Ye Yuwei''s question, Xiao Yaojing was stunned for a moment, and then he said, "the fallen flowers are affectionate and the water is merciless. One of my young lady''s hearts has been washed away."


    What Xiao Yaojing said doesn''t matter, but ye Yuwei can hear it. In fact, Xiao Yaojing is very sad.


    It''s just that she covered up the sadness.


    "So, today, it''s as if I''m lovelorn and have dinner with me." Xiao Yaojing looks at Ye Yuwei pitifully.


    "Really give up?" Ye Yuwei asked with curiosity. After all, she has insisted on it for so many years, and she has given up now.


    Xiao Yaojing still looks at Ye Yuwei driving, as if thinking about how to answer this question.


    "In fact, I always know that the person Lu Qichuan likes is you." Xiao Yaojing said suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei


    "If I could deceive myself before, but when I saw him look at you that day, I knew that no matter how hard I tried, it was futile."


    Ye Yuwei did not retort, but felt sad.


    She doesn''t know why Lu Qichuan is so persistent. He likes himself persistently, but he won''t bring any trouble to himself. He puts his love beyond a certain distance.


    "And I don''t want to turn against my good sister because of a relationship I can''t get." Xiao Yaojing expressed her true thoughts, which shows that she thinks friendship is more important than current love.


    Ye Yuwei took a look at Xiao Yaojing, and then continued to look at the road ahead, "it''s so nice to say, please have a big meal, just the stall at the gate of our school."


    "I''ll kill you. Dare you be more generous?" Xiao Yaojing laughed and scolded, "I want to eat French Western food and foie gras for hundreds of yuan."


    "I''m afraid of starving you." Ye Yuwei said with a smile and continued to drive seriously. "In fact, I don''t think it''s love that makes you desperate. It''s really not love."


    "Just like someone gave up on me for a scum man, this is called love?" Xiao Yaojing chuckled.


    Ye Yuwei


    "I''m sorry, can you just think I didn''t say anything?" Ye Yuwei wants to cry without tears. In a word, she''s gone to the pit.


    Xiao Yaojing smiles and looks at Ye Yuwei parking in a five-star hotel.


    "Elder sister, I''m joking. Are you really going to eat those hundreds of dollars that you can''t eat enough at a bite?" Xiao Yaojing said in a hurry.


    Ye Yuwei stopped the car and looked at Xiao Yaojing with a smile, "there is a big shopping mall behind the hotel, but there is no parking space in the big shopping mall."


    Xiao Yaojing


    She expected too much of this woman.


    "All right, people who have cars don''t understand." Xiao Yaojing said, open the door to get off, ye Yuwei laughed and scolded.


    "You''re at work now. Where are your two meatballs?" Xiao Yaojing embraces Ye Yuwei. They go around the hotel and go to the shopping mall in the back. The ground floor is the place to eat.


    "During the day, I''ll take my mother there. At night, I''ll pick her up after work." Ye Yuwei said, "in a few days, I should go back after I finish the work here."


    "To avoid Gu juixi?" Xiao Yaojing suddenly asked a sentence that directly hit the heart.


    Ye Yuwei stopped for a moment, and was asked the question that there was a momentary blank in her brain.

 Chapter 496

    "Of course not." Ye Yuwei quickly denied, "I work there, so --"


    "So who are you lying to? Since the retirement of Ouyang president last year, Gu juexi has been the president of Gu''s Bank. People with a clear eye can see that he has kept that position for you all the time. " Xiao Yaojing embraces Ye Yuwei''s shoulder and goes on.


    Ye Yuwei slightly drooped her eyes, "he and I have long been impossible."


    "No way. What are you doing with those kids?" Xiao Yaojing''s question is more and more sharp, "I can''t see your self deceiving character. I really don''t care. What do you have to do with him today? There''s a reason for that. "


    Ye Yuwei said, "how do you know?"


    "Wen Tao said that." Xiao Yao Jingli naturally said, "in fact, you are still interested in what he did to you, so you want to take it back."


    "I --"


    "Listen to me first." Xiao Yaojing interrupted Ye Yuwei, "I don''t speak for that scum man. Anyway, he deserves it. But I just want to ask you, you didn''t have any emotional changes to him before. Why did you suddenly start to hate him? Because I found that I was attracted to him again, or did he do something that moved you? "


    Ye Yuwei was shocked and had to admire Xiao Yaojing''s observation ability.


    When did it start to change? After Gu JieXi''s childish appeal for praise, she was warned by her cousin about her purpose of coming back, and she began to be afraid.


    I''m afraid I''ll be moved.


    "He and I, not enemies, are the things that I have been generous and have nothing to do." Ye Yuwei said with a smile, "it''s like the ones in our university are gone." Ye Yuwei said, still looking around.


    What else does Xiao Yaojing want to say? At last, he looks at Ye Yuwei''s obvious change of topic, but he doesn''t want to continue this topic any more.


    "Jiugongge hotpot is still there." Xiao Yaojing said, pulling Ye Yuwei toward the other side.


    "May day, hot pot?" Ye Yuwei was dragged away, with incredible mouth asked, afraid that this person is saying the wrong thing.


    "Spicy." Xiao Yaojing said seriously.


    Ye Yuwei


    Because the number of people who eat hot pot on May Day is less than that on winter day, there are still many vacancies when they go in.


    Two candidates had a window seat, the shop did not change, but the waiter did not know how many times.


    Xiao Yaojing ordered the hottest bottom of the pot, and then ordered a lot of dishes and meat.


    Ye Yuwei looked at what he had said. Finally, Xiao Yao ordered two bottles of Baijiu. What did he say?


    Xiao Yaojing behaves normally, but ye Yuwei knows that she is really sad.


    Soon, ye Yuwei helps Xiao Yaojing cook. Xiao Yaojing directly opens the wine bottle and fills the glass.


    Ye Yuwei frowned and had a drink with Xiao Yaojing.


    Hot pot is very hot, hot tears come out.


    Ye Yuwei across the middle rolling up with hot air, looking at the opposite Xiao Yaojing, "can''t get together, prove that he is not your ending, nothing."


    "Leaf, do you know? I''ve long wanted to give up, but I''m afraid I''ll give up. I don''t even have a sad person to accompany me. " Xiao Yaojing was a little dizzy. When he said this, his tongue was spinning.


    Ye Yuwei listens to her words, clenches the wine cup in her hand, and the next second, directly raises her head and pours it down.

 Chapter 497

    Xiao Yaojing talked a lot. At the beginning, he said Lu Qichuan. After drinking more, he said more about Wen assistant.


    Ye Yuwei is a little curious. How did she end up scolding Wen assistant and helping tyranny these years?


    However, she also drank too much, and her mind was confused for a moment.


    "Gu JieXi is a jerk. Compared with Gu JieXi, Wen assistant is a little angel." Ye Yuwei is lying on the table, poking the hot gas in the pot with chopsticks all the time, but she can''t pick up the rotten dishes.


    "He''s P''s little angel." Xiao Yaojing scolded angrily.


    "You swear." Ye Yuwei really drank too much. When she heard Xiao Yaojing''s words, she laughed.


    Xiao Yaojing looked up and couldn''t really see the person on the other side. "I told you that he was just a matter. Just last time, just last time, Lu sichen was ill and Lu Qichuan was away. You said, what happened when I went to take care of Lu sichen? He had to go to the hospital to send me back. Even if I was sick, it was my own business. What does it have to do with him? " Xiao Yaojing said in an angry voice.


    "Care, he cares about you." Ye Yuwei laughs, her mind is more confused, but she still scolds Gu juixi.


    "He''s going on a blind date? Do I need a man to go on a blind date to care about Xiao Yaojing? " Xiao Yaojing scolded, and his voice became smaller and smaller.


    When Gu JieXi gets angry and asks Wen assistant to call ye Yuwei, it''s the waiter of the hot pot shop who answers the phone. When Gu JieXi is told by Wen assistant that ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing are drunk in the hot pot shop, both of them have different wonderful faces.


    So when they arrived at the hotpot restaurant, ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing were already drunk and didn''t know what year it was.


    Gu juixi squinted and pushed on Ye Yuwei''s shoulder. "Ye Yuwei, ye Yuwei --"


    Ye Yuwei was disturbed, and directly raised her hand to wave away the person who disturbed her. Gu juixi suddenly held her hand and did not let her put her hand into the pot, for fear that it would be boiled into pig''s feet for her.


    Looks like it''s drunk.


    After paying the money, assistant Wen came over and looked at Xiao Yaojing lying on the table. His heart was trembling. He quickly touched Xiao Yaojing''s shoulder and said, "Xiao Yaojing, Xiao Yaojing?"


    Is this woman crazy? What''s wrong with her? She brings her wife here to drink. Isn''t she looking for death?


    Gu juixi bent down and picked Ye Yuwei up, "home."


    Ye Yuwei belched with wine and put her arm around Gu juixi''s neck conditionally, "home? I don''t have a home. I don''t have a home. " Ye Yuwei laughs with wine and pity.


    "Don''t take me back." Gu juixi said that he had already gone out with Ye Yuwei in his arms.


    Assistant Wen took a deep breath and looked down at Xiao Yaojing, who was still drunk. "You''re lucky that this person is you today. You can let the president cook for you in the hot pot." Assistant Wen said, bending over to hold Xiao Yaojing and getting up, "go, ancestor."


    "Wen Tao is a pig, he is a pig." Xiao Yaojing angrily scolded.


    Assistant to Wen


    I want to cook you now.


    "OK, he''s a pig. He''s a pig. Are you Chang''e OK?" Assistant Wen coaxed the children and left the hot pot shop with her.


    Gu juixi took Ye Yuwei out of the shopping mall and looked down at the woman who was safe in his arms. "Where''s the car?"


    Ye Yuwei is drunk and confused. She looks up and squints at the man holding her. She seems to be thinking, who is this man?

 Chapter 498

    Gu juixi squinted at the woman who might not even remember who she was. He scolded her ancestors secretly, took a taxi at the intersection, and then picked her up.


    Gu juixi wanted to talk about Gu Yuan, but looking at the person in his arms, he thought about it and said the address of the apartment.


    Ye Yuwei is honest when she is drunk. Now she is in the arms of Gu juixi.


    Clever like a doll.


    But wake up, but also sharp people want to slap dead.


    "It''s better for girls to drink less wine." The driver''s uncle looked at the people behind him in the rearview mirror, sighed and warned.


    Gu juixi looked down at Ye Yuwei and answered with a dull voice.


    "My wife drinks and runs with others. Alas --"


    Gu juixi looked up at the driver and frowned more and more. She would definitely stop drinking in the future.


    Just put Xiao Yaojing on the blacklist.


    When he arrived at the apartment, Gu JieXi paid the money and got off with Ye Yuwei in his arms.


    He often comes to live in the apartment, so no one needs to clean it.


    When ye Yuwei arrives at the door, she looks like she wants to throw up. Gu juixi says hi, opens the door quickly and takes her to the bathroom. After putting her down, she sees that ye Yuwei has been holding the toilet to throw up.


    Gu juixi has not seen Ye Yuwei drunk, which can be said to be the first time.


    Ye Yuwei sat directly on the ground, almost spitting out all the things she had eaten.


    Gu JieXi took the water, squatted beside her, waiting for her to finish vomit, and then put the water cup on her lips, "I know it''s hard, but I still drink so much."


    Ye Yuwei didn''t pick it up, but still sat on the ground, leaning against the edge of the toilet.


    It''s just that after vomiting, her wine seems to wake up a little.


    "When Xi and West were one year old, I went out to talk business with Qian Yikun. The man wanted me to drink. Yi Kunlan couldn''t stop it." Yip Wei suddenly said, "but the voice is sad." he didn''t let us go and hurt Qian Yikun. I was scared, but no one could help me. So I drank a bottle of Baijiu, and then, And hit the man with the bottle. " Ye Yuwei was still lying on the toilet, as if laughing, but tears ran down her nose across her cheek, and then fell into her left ear.


    Gu juixi''s hand holding the cup tightened slightly and listened to her without saying a word.


    "Later, the man was also heavy commitment, signed a contract, let me and Qian Yikun leave." Ye Yuwei grinned, "I''ve always been calm, because I didn''t dare to fall down. I was so embarrassed when I got home. At that time, I felt that the whole world had abandoned me, and I had nothing left. Until I looked up, I saw Xi City standing at the door and looking at me with the door. He was so weak and looking at me with the door, She just whispered to Mommy helplessly Ye Yuwei said, left ear tears overflow, fell in the toilet, aroused a small splash.


    Gu juixi still kept squatting posture, wanted to stretch out his hand to wipe her tears, but did not have the courage to stretch out his hand.


    "From that time on, I knew that I couldn''t fall down, I had nothing, but they, only me." Ye Yuwei still grinned, but looked at Gu juixi, "over the years, I have drunk more than ten times, but I haven''t been drunk outside, because I dare not. I had stomach bleeding and ran to the hospital by myself. I was lying on the bed by myself. I didn''t dare to talk to anyone because there was no one to talk to. "


    Ye Yuwei said, holding the toilet up slowly, but when Gu juixi wanted to reach out to help her, she waved his hand.

 Chapter 499

    Ye Yuwei stood wobbly, looking at Gu juixi, who slowly got up, "they call me Iron Lady, they say I''m not going to die in business. But in that unfair business, the only way to survive is not to die. "


    Gu juixi has been in the shopping mall for so many years. Naturally, he knows.


    Therefore, he can almost think of how ye Yuwei lived alone these years.


    Even if there is Nalan Chunbo, but she has such a character, how can she accept the protection of others.


    "I can''t fall down. If I fall down, my two children won''t be relied on." Ye Yuwei put her hand on Gu juexi''s shoulder, "so, Gu juexi, I tried my best to stand up by myself. I just want to stay away from you completely. Isn''t that what you wanted? Why don''t we all be safe. " Ye Yuwei said with a smile, but released Gu JieXi''s shoulder in the next second, and then staggered out.


    The cup in Gu juixi''s hand was crushed alive by him, and the pieces stuck into his hand, but he didn''t feel any pain.


    Outside came the sound of closing the door, and blood drops fell on the floor.


    He forced Ye Yuwei to grow up.


    But at that time, he had no other choice.


    Ye Yuwei takes a taxi back to the hotel. After going back, she sleeps for a whole afternoon. After Nalan Chunbo comes back, she gets up and plans to pick up her child.


    When she came out, Nalan Chunbo leaned against her door, and ye Yuwei was surprised. "It scared me to death. What should I do?"


    "Drinking?" Nalanchun learned that even after taking a bath, he was smelling of wine, and his brow frowned.


    "The goblin was lovelorn, so she had a drink with her." Ye Yuwei said, "the car is still parked outside. I''ll go and drive first."


    "Come back after drinking?" Nalan Chunbo followed her and helped her put on her coat.


    Ye Yuwei gave a little meal, looked back at Nalan Chunbo, and said with a smile: "I didn''t drink when I took a taxi."


    Nalan Chunbo wants to find something from her look with a smile, but ye Yuwei doesn''t give him time, but opens the door and leaves.


    "Wei Wei, is it really just your friend who is lovelorn?" Nalan Chunbo asked suddenly as she closed the door.


    Ye Yuwei turns back and squints at Nalan Chunbo. "I just have something to ask you. I''ll talk about Bai Yuyan when I come back."


    Nalan Chunbo looks at the closed door. This idea of changing the topic is really good.


    Ye Yuwei drove the car, and then went to Gu Yuan to pick up the child.


    When she passed, Gu juixi was at home, playing with Xixi children. His hands were simply wrapped with gauze, and Xixi children were still distressed.


    At the moment, the children of yexicheng are sitting on the opposite side, looking at Gu juexi. They want to know how he was injured, and they want to despise his sister''s leg.


    "Mommy." Ye Xicheng children saw mommy come in, and they jumped down from the sofa. Then they hugged mommy''s thigh, raised their head and looked at Mommy with a smile. Only when they smelled the smell of Mommy, they frowned, "mommy has drunk?"


    Ye Yuwei has a feeling of being caught doing bad things, especially when her son is so serious. She smiles awkwardly and touches her son''s head. "I just drank a little with my godmother. Do you think Mommy is not drunk?"


    As ye Yuwei said, Gu juixi held Xixi''s hand tightly.


    He can think of her vomiting when he closes his eyes. Is that drunk?


    That liar.

 Chapter 500

    Maybe it was because she heard her brother say that mommy had drunk. Xixi climbed down from daddy''s leg. After Gu juexi reminded her to walk slowly, she came to Mommy with little anxiety.


    "Mommy''s bad. Mommy said she didn''t drink." The West West West kid anxiously opens mouth to say, the small hand still drags Mama''s clothes.


    Ye Yuwei squatted down and touched her daughter''s small face, "Mommy just drank a little, or you smell it." Ye Yuwei said, pretending to kiss her daughter. When her daughter was hiding, she held her in her arms.


    Ye Yuwei got up with her daughter in her arms and looked down at Wen Jie, "Mom."


    Wen Jie slightly hooks her lips, goes to Ye Yuwei and looks at Ye Xicheng, who is standing beside her leg. "Are you busy today?"


    "It''s OK. It''s nothing serious." Ye Yuwei said with a smile, "Mom, I''ll take them back first."


    "Good." Wen Jie said, looking back at Gu juixi, who was sitting on the sofa and didn''t move. He couldn''t say whether he was disappointed or anything else. He could only look at Ye Yuwei again, "drive slowly on the road."


    "Mommy, the handsome brother is hurt." Xixi said in a low voice, because Mommy didn''t speak, and her brother didn''t speak, so she didn''t dare to call Daddy.


    "The injured will be taken care of by the doctor. Shall we go home first?" Ye Yuwei comforts her daughter. As for how Gu JieXi was injured, she doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know.


    Wen Jie listens to Ye Yuwei''s words, in fact, she has some opinions in her heart.


    She knows better than anyone how Gu juixi came over these years, but ye Yuwei''s words are obviously alienated.


    However, she can''t use these opinions to blame Ye Yuwei. After all, the person who hurt her before is her own son.


    "But handsome brother will hurt, Xi Xi will be injured, Mommy will accompany Xi Xi." Xixi children don''t understand, so Wei qubaba asked.


    "He''s an adult and doesn''t need company." When ye Yuwei doesn''t know how to talk to her daughter, the children of Ye Xicheng have already opened their mouth, but the little voice can make the people behind the sofa angry.


    Gu juixi heard his little meatball and got up. He looked back at the mother and son standing at the door. "Don''t you know that drunk driving is against the law? That''s enough. Don''t take my baby with you


    Ye Yuwei


    Wen Jie turned around and slapped her son on the arm, "what nonsense?"


    "You smell it yourself. You''re full of wine. You don''t know anyone who drinks it. How dare you drive?" Gu juixi said, his voice more and more thin and cool.


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath, still holding her daughter, "thank you for your concern. I''m fine. I --"


    "You can''t drive when you drink. You can''t drive." Aunt Mao was helped out of the room, and her hearing suddenly improved. When Aunt Mao came over, she held Ye Yuwei''s arm directly. "You can''t drive, you know? It was also said in yesterday''s news that drinking and driving are going to cause an accident. I have two dolls with me, but I can''t Aunt Mao said nervously, holding Ye Yuwei back.


    Ye Yuwei looks up at Gu juixi. Now Gu juixi puts his hands in his pocket, as if the sentence he just said was not what he said.


    Wen Jie also looks at her son, but she can''t help staring at him.


    But such a childish son made her feel that her son was a living person.

 Chapter 501

    Ye Xicheng children looked back at a pair of indifferent Gu juixi, hummed: "naive."


    Gu JieXi


    Gu juixi looked down at his son, and the little guy''s little face was full of contempt for him.


    immature?


    He''s just telling the truth. What''s so naive?


    Father and son pick eyebrows to look at each other, ye Xicheng children stem small neck mouth said: "I don''t complain, you are so old to complain, really shameful."


    Ye Xicheng''s children are very young and have a crisp voice. They speak so frankly that everyone can hear them.


    Gu JieXi


    Gu juixi stares at his son, and something similar to blush appears on his resolute face.


    Ye Xicheng''s children have no fear of looking at their old meatballs. He is still young and doesn''t know what it means to see through and not say through. It''s called "tongyanwuji". Do you understand?


    Wen Jie looked at her son being attacked by her grandson. She was in no better mood. She didn''t care for her son at all, but she also said, "don''t drive after drinking. Let''s live here today. It happens that mom asked Qian Ma to make something you like. Qian Ma knows your taste best."


    Aunt Mao and Wen Jie speak together, but ye Yuwei still doesn''t want to stay, "Mom, it''s OK. I asked my brother to come and pick me up, too --"


    "Ye Yuwei, you mean it. Mom just wants to spend more time with them. Why do you have so many questions?" Seeing that his mother and aunt Mao had been holding on to the issue of drunk driving, Gu was a little worried and found a way out for them again.


    Ye Yuwei looked up at a really naive man this time, "Mr. Gu is right. I really don''t want to stay where you are. I just want to do it on purpose. What''s the matter?"


    Wen Jie and aunt Mao look at each other. For a moment, they don''t know if they want to leave people behind.


    Gu juexi was attacked by Ye Yuwei. Today, he was attacked by his son and his daughter-in-law. Therefore, it was Gu juexi who directly pushed them away.


    After Gu JieXi went out, there was the sound of the car engine, and then the sound of the car accelerating away.


    Xi Xi''s children are still held by mommy, and her mouth is slightly turned, "why does Mommy want to fight?"


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath. When she wanted to say something, she saw her mother-in-law''s eager eyes, which obviously said: juexi has gone, so can you stay?


    If ye Yuwei wants to open her mouth, she swallows it all. Now if she wants to leave, she really can''t say it.


    "Qian Ma, Qian Ma, Weiwei has lived here today, making more dishes she likes to eat." Wen Jie said in a hurry and picked up Xi Xi.


    Ye Yuwei now has no mood of opposition. She looks down at her helpless son and reaches for his little head.


    "Weiwei, if you don''t want to live in the previous room, mom will ask someone to clean up the guest room for you." Wen Jie orders the excited Qian Ma to look back at Ye Yuwei again.


    Ye Yuwei looked at the eager look in her mother-in-law''s eyes. In a moment, she had no idea. She went over and hugged her mother-in-law''s shoulder. "Mom, don''t be busy. I''ll come by myself."


    "Your mother is happy." Aunt Mao laughs and sits down on the sofa supported by the servant.


    Gu JieXi, who left home, called Yu Jiangqing directly. It happened that Lu Qichuan was talking to Yu Jiangqing, so Yu Jiangqing and Lu Qichuan went to the bar Gu JieXi agreed to.

 Chapter 502

    When Yu Jiangqing and Lu Qichuan came in, they really attracted a lot of attention.


    Yu Jiangqing saw Gu juixi sitting in front of the bar, picked his chin slightly, and then went with Lu Qichuan.


    As they sat down, Gu juixi squinted, "how did you two go together?"


    "There''s a military case. Ask Lao Lu. Are you being attacked by your little meatballs again?" Yu Jiangqing said that after Lu Qichuan ordered the wine, he directly asked for a cup of boiled water.


    "Don''t mention that kid." Gu juixi frowned.


    But Lu Qichuan laughed, "I''ve been scolded by my son to drink. Is this still our team? The Millennium Gu Yi has finally met his opponent. The fighting power of Xiao Gu Yi is definitely stronger than you. "


    Gu JieXi


    Gu juixi looked directly at Yu Jiangqing, "what do you want this goods to do?"


    Lu Qichuan still smiles gracefully.


    Yu Jiangqing didn''t give an explanation. She just said, "I thought you had changed your drinking habit when people came back. Why do you want to go to the hospital for gastric lavage?"


    Gu continued to drink, "what''s the matter with the old man? Are you going to call me one day to say hello or something? "


    "Chief, I''m waiting for you to go back." Yu Jiangqing said, looking at Gu juixi, "at present, the troops are planning to fly Eagle 3, so --"


    "One and two?"


    Yu Jiangqing


    You''re looking for trouble. Who said there must be No.1 and No.2?


    "With the establishment of Flying Eagle 3, the chief wants you to be the chief instructor." Yu Jiangqing''s voice was not big, but it was enough for Gu to hear.


    "I''m free?" Gujuexi chuckled and continued to drink. "My wife hasn''t got it back yet. Why don''t you give it back to him for training?"


    Just like you, you can''t get your wife back all your life.


    Jade river make complaints about herself, "tell her how you''ve been through these years, and I promise she will change mind immediately."


    Gu took a cool look at Yu Jiangqing and asked the bartender to pour a glass of wine again. "Who dares to tell her about this, you''ll wait for the rest of your life to spend in a wheelchair."


    Lu Qichuan shrugs slightly at Yu Jiangqing. This man is just a wonderful flower. He is doing more childish things than a child, and he has to protect his nonexistent dignity.


    Gu juixi is such a magical person. As long as he meets feelings and ye Yuwei, his IQ will drop in a straight line, and there is still no decline in the bottom line.


    "Take out your little meatballs one day. I saw your photos before. Your girl''s big eyes are really big. I''ll make a decision, father-in-law." Jade River Qing is not how serious of openings to call a way.


    "Go away, where are you worthy of my girl?" Gu juixi scolded directly. In his heart, no one could match his girl.


    Lu Qichuan tut tut twice, "who was the man who called my father-in-law before?"


    Yujiangqing doesn''t care about being torn down at all. It''s obvious that Xixi children are more lovely.


    "I really don''t think about it. If you come back directly to the brigade, the rank of senior colonel, I think if it wasn''t for your age limit, the chief would dare to directly mention major general to you." Yu Jiang Qing frowned and asked.


    Gu juixi frowned even more severely, "roll, roll, when I didn''t call you."


    "I said that for a Ye Yuwei, you really --"


    "Cough --" Yu Jiangqing''s words have not finished, Lu Qichuan directly interrupted his words, "chasing a woman this matter, you can''t always hold her, you can''t change the way?"

 Chapter 503

    Gu juixi frowned and wanted to refute.


    When did he pick Ye Yuwei up? Ye Yuwei has been picking him up these days, OK?


    "No, you --"


    "I was wrong?" Lu Qichuan said solemnly, "think about how you used to say something to other people. You want to kill them."


    Gu JieXi


    Now it''s him who''s been killed, OK?


    But he was too lazy to explain.


    It''s better to keep drinking than to be angry with this man.


    "I also think my sister-in-law has a good temper." Yu Jiangqing met Ye Yuwei twice. Although she felt that ye Yuwei was tough in her bones for the last time, she still felt good overall.


    Gu juixi felt that the wine was even more depressing.


    Is Ye Yuwei good tempered?


    When he was hurt, Balala had a good temper?


    Lu Qichuan thought for a moment and said, "Gu Da, you have to take some actions, such as sending flowers and making an appointment?"


    "Flowers?" Gu juixi let out a sound. If the woman was not lost, he would not do such a stupid thing.


    "Women don''t love flowers." Lu Qichuan said.


    "I agree with that." Yu Jiangqing followed suit.


    "Is Ye Yuwei a woman?" Gu juixi''s sneer became louder. When he came back from ye Yuwei, he didn''t win the fight between the two of them. In the morning, his heart was broken and he didn''t have the courage to reply.


    "You had two babies with a man?" Yu Jiangqing replied directly.


    Gu JieXi


    "What are you talking about?" Gu juixi''s face is gloomy. Everyone can accept him, right?


    Yujiangqing shut up decisively. He can''t stand it.


    "Anyway, you can''t do it now. You can''t do it once. You can''t do it twice. Haven''t you ever heard of the martyr afraid of Lang? I tell you, you don''t do it now. When the man around her starts to do it, you''re finished. " Lu Qichuan said and put down his wine glass. "Isn''t there a Qian Yikun around her? How do you know when Qian Yikun will suddenly be released? "


    As soon as Lu Qichuan finished, Gu JieXi got up and left the bar.


    "Don''t drink." Lu Qichuan not very sincere prompt a, looked at Yu Jiangqing.


    "Sure enough, a Ye Yuwei can bring his incomparable intelligence quotient to pieces." Yu Jiangqing said, shaking the water in the glass, "why, do you still like her?"


    Lu Qichuan dropped his eyes slightly, but did not answer the question, "I don''t know what love is when I don''t have Eq. now I understand it. It proves that Gu Dazhen''s standard of loving someone is that his IQ begins to drop rapidly."


    Yu Jiangqing agreed with this.


    After Gu left the bar, he went directly to the hotel.


    Nalan Chunbo came to open the door, and Gu JieXi went in directly, "you can talk about the Bai family now."


    After Nanlan Chunbo closed the door, he leaned against the door and looked at the man with a light smell of wine. "Are you really going to step in?"


    "When the Bai family is destroyed, she will have no worries." Gu said in a deep voice.


    Nalan Chunbo nodded slightly, went to help him pour water, and then sat down opposite him, "have you really decided to get involved in this matter?"


    "Too much nonsense." Gu juixi leaned on the sofa and didn''t touch the cup he gave him.


    Nalan Chunbo was choked up for the first time.


    This man is really a man of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 504

    "I think the elders of the Bai family dare not extend their tentacles into China when you are alive. Do you have to get involved?" Nalan Chunbo asked again.


    "People who work in banks talk so much? Don''t you know that time also demands money? " Gu JieXi once again made a reply.


    Nalan Chunbo swallowed everything he wanted to say.


    But I probably understand that if it wasn''t for ye Yuwei, he would never have been in charge of the Bai family. After all, the Bai family had been taught a lesson. A successor who had been cultivated for decades was directly given to Ko by Gu juixi.


    "The Bai family was fought down by my little aunt''s father, Bai Xiong, with a group of brothers 60 years ago. The main business of Bai Xiong was guns, casinos and money laundering. When Bai Xiong was alive, the drug business could never be contaminated. But after Bai Xiong died, Cheng Jie took over all the businesses of the Bai family. Although my little aunt was the helmsman, she had no voice, So after Cheng Jie took over, the Bai family also began to contact the high return drug business. "


    Gu juixi frowned. At the beginning, he thought that Cheng Jie should not be allowed to launder money in China, but he never thought that the money was from drug trafficking.


    "The Bai family doesn''t know Weiwei''s real identity at present, but when I took Weiwei to leave the Bai family six years ago, the elders of the Bai family took their new successor to meet my little aunt. As for who the successor was, I don''t know."


    Gu juixi knows about the successor. Cheng Jie said it before he died.


    "Ask a question, why do you decide to destroy the Bai family now?" Nalan Chunbo asked suddenly.


    Gu juixi got up directly, "Ye Yuwei needs an innocent identity. She didn''t do anything to miss it. The daughter of the drug lord is an insult to her." With that, Gu turned around and left.


    Nalan Chunbo


    Therefore, the reason why Gu JieXi intends to fight against Bai family is that ye Yuwei may get a title?


    Gu JieXi is really the same as the legend. Don''t try to guess his idea. Time will prove that you are mentally retarded.


    However, Gu juixi had already planned to make a move. Even if his uncle didn''t come back, he wanted to come to the Bai family.


    Gu Yuan.


    Xixi children must sleep in daddy''s room at night. Even ye Yuwei''s threat is useless. Now that the little guy has a backer, ye Yuwei stares at her and holds her grandmother to cry.


    Wen Jie''s heart is soft, and she can''t see her granddaughter crying, especially the children''s poor health.


    Wen Jie holds Xi Xi, who is crying in her arms. Knowing that she''s pretending, she can''t help but say, "OK, OK, children can sleep wherever they want."


    "Ma, you can''t be so used to her." Ye Yuwei wants to cry and says without tears.


    "I''ve been used to it for a few years." Wen Jie holds Xi Xi''s child up and says, "grandma will take you to daddy''s room."


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Xicheng, children


    Two people look at each other, in the eye is to is lying on the grandmother''s shoulder to make the grimace to them the west west west child''s contempt.


    "Mom''s health has improved a lot over the years." Ye Yuwei and uncle Jin, who are laughing downstairs, said.


    "Yes, I left to take care of my family, plus the young master''s years --" Uncle Jin said, pausing for a moment, and quickly changed the topic. "I have a worry in my heart, and I''m better if I''m not in good health."

 Chapter 505

    Ye Yuwei obviously feels uncle Jin''s pause.


    When Xiao Yaojing talked about Gu juixi''s recent years, he also stopped for a moment.


    So what happened to Gu JieXi in recent years?


    Ye Yuwei chatted with Uncle Jin downstairs, then went to see Aunt Mao who was going to have a rest, and then took Ye Xicheng''s children upstairs.


    "My sister is a little traitor." Ye Xicheng said with a frown.


    Ye Yuwei nods and feels the same. She doesn''t think it''s wrong for mother and son to speak ill of their daughter behind her back.


    Just go back to the door of this room again, ye Yuwei didn''t go in the first time, but always stood at the door.


    Ye Xicheng children had already gone in, but when they looked back and saw mommy standing there, they stopped, "Mommy."


    Standing at the door, she could see her daughter, who was playing on the bed and was always falling, and she could see all the decorations in the room.


    Six years, as like as two peas, she left no traces, and she was exactly the same when she left.


    Wenjie stands by the bed and looks at Xixi. She doesn''t let her fall out of bed. Then she looks back at Ye Yuwei who is standing at the door. "Juexi doesn''t let anyone clean the room all the time. He comes by himself. He''s afraid that the servant will touch your things."


    Many years ago, she never let people clean her bedroom, because she wanted to keep her and Gu''s unique memory.


    But later, it turned out to be ridiculous.


    So why did Gu do that?


    Xixi children jump, directly lying on the bed fell asleep, Wenjie bowed his head and called twice, no response.


    Ye Yuwei hurried in, knelt down on the bed, picked up Xixi, patted her on the back, and then laid her down until she got her breath right.


    Wen Jie looks at Ye Yuwei skillfully doing all this, and her eyes are distressed for Xi Xi''s children. "Is it useless to see a doctor?"


    Ye Xicheng children climbed to the bed, small hand gently in the sister''s chest for her along the breathing.


    Ye Yuwei shook her head. "I''ve seen a lot of doctors, and they say it''s OK, but I can''t find the root of the problem." Ye Yuwei looks at her daughter, who is still alive and kicking. Now she is sleeping safely. Although she knows that she is just asleep, she is still distressed.


    Wen Jie put her hand on Ye Yuwei''s shoulder, "I''ve wronged you these years."


    Ye Yuwei sour nose, holding Wen Jie''s hand, "Xi City is very obedient, these years to take care of Xi Xi, he is more attentive than me."


    "Yes, our Xi City is a little adult." Wen Jie said, bending over and kissing Ye Xicheng''s little head, "well, you should have a rest early."


    "Good night, mom." Ye Yuwei said.


    "Good night, grandma." Ye Xicheng said, and stood up from the bed, then hugged Wen Jie''s neck and gave her a kiss on the face.


    Wen Jie said good night to them with a smile, and then turned away.


    After Wen Jie left, ye Xicheng ran out of bed immediately, and then took out the photo album of the explosion box from the drawer like a treasure, "Mommy, show you this."


    Although Ye Xicheng children would look for things here before, they would not search Gu juexi''s drawer or anything. Until Gu juexi told him that he had the right to see all the things in it, he began to search for treasure in this room on a large scale.


    And it turns out that he really found a lot of babies.

 Chapter 506

    Ye Yuwei''s hand shakes slightly, but she doesn''t go to pick up her son''s photo album like offering treasure.


    This album is the one she made herself.


    There was adhesive tape on the box, which she tore off with her own hands.


    Does Gu still have this?


    Ye Xicheng wanted to offer treasure, but when he saw mommy''s appearance, he suddenly felt something was wrong. Did he do something wrong?


    "Mommy?" Ye Xicheng, a child, cried carefully.


    Ye Yuwei Leng for a moment, reached out and touched his small head, "can''t touch other people''s things."


    "But old meatball said it was mommy''s stuff." Ye Xicheng said in a low voice.


    What is it?


    Old meatballs?


    Ye Yuwei really wants to say: son, you are very powerful. You are probably the only one who dares to call your father like that, and you are still alive.


    "Take a bath and go to bed. Go to the resort with mommy tomorrow." Ye Yuwei said, taking her son to take a bath.


    After taking a bath for ye Xicheng''s children, ye Yuwei watched him lie down next to Xi Xi''s children, and then covered the quilt for him. On the way, she received a call from Juanzi, saying that the afternoon of Gu''s new designer had passed, but it would take two days to produce the design.


    "Two days? That means we only have ten days to prepare, right? " Ye Yuwei frowned and asked.


    "Yes, I told Miss Chen about it, but she said that we should not miss this day." Juan Zi said helplessly.


    "Does she know how many things she can do in a day? What does Gu''s people mean? " Ye Yuwei said in a deep voice, "tell Miss Chen that I must see the design draft before noon tomorrow."


    "I think Miss Chen has a good temper. Maybe it will take two days." Juanzi couldn''t help saying.


    "Girl, there are many good-natured people, but if we can''t finish the fine decoration on the opening day, no one cares whether our designers are good-natured or not, people will only think that our Qianfeng group is unqualified." Ye Yuwei pinched her forehead and didn''t eat this. She had a good temper at that time, but it was not the reason.


    "Then I''ll talk to Miss Chen." "Juan Zi said," the director also early rest


    Ye Yuwei should hang up the phone, but saw her son looking at her, "what''s the matter? I think Mommy is unreasonable, isn''t she? "


    Ye Xicheng''s children shake their heads and know that mommy is so powerful because she was often bullied before. Only in this way can she not be bullied.


    Ye Yuwei lowers her head and kisses Ye Xicheng''s little head, "sleep."


    It is not until ye Xicheng''s children fall asleep that ye Yuwei looks at the photo album on the bedside table. She wants to reach out, but she is dead in the air.


    This is the dignity that Gu juixi trampled on her at that time.


    She thought she would never see it again in her life.


    But I didn''t expect to be handed over by my own son today.


    Ye Yuwei slowly picked up the album, then untied the bow above, the box burst open, and the photos came into view.


    A folded heart-shaped piece of paper in the small mechanism falls down to Ye Yuwei''s feet.


    The piece of paper was covered with tape and fell on her feet with a slight cool air.

 Chapter 507

    Ye Yuwei stoops to pick up the paper and is curious about what the folded heart-shaped thing is. She is sure that it is not what she put in it.


    Ye Yuwei slowly took the folded heart apart, and the pieces of paper almost broke into small pieces the size of nails, which were completely glued together with adhesive tape.


    When the paper was opened, a familiar sentence came into view.


    An enterprise with popular support will never collapse.


    The first person to sign is Gu juixi.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly clenches the paper in her hand. The hard tape can make her senses clearer.


    Ye Yuwei''s heart trembled, and some memories came to her unexpectedly.


    This is the notebook that she tore up at the beginning. It''s the signature she asked for when she went to B university to listen to his speech.


    Ye Yuwei took the photo album and looked at it one by one. The places that had been broken before were carefully glued with adhesive tape. The photos inside were no longer the pictures she carefully cut from the newspaper or the photos she carefully glued together.


    The photos inside are still synthetic, but the technology is more advanced than her. Almost all of them are her side faces. Men are always standing beside her and looking down at her.


    Ye Yuwei takes out the photo and finds the words behind it.


    My mother reminds me that you are no longer here, but I am the only one for her, so I can''t go on like this. If I die, she will have no support, so ye Yuwei, you may have to wait for me


    Wait for him?


    Waiting for him to die?


    Ye Yuwei has this idea in her heart. She goes to see another photo in a hurry. There are bloodstains on the back of the photo, and some of the words on it are fainted and dyed.


    It''s really strange. Can''t stomach bleeding kill people? Or you don''t want to see me at all


    Ye Yuwei shakes her hands more and more severely, and takes down the photos like crazy.


    I suddenly dreamt of you, but you ignored me and got up to synthesize this picture, so that you can always look at me


    You probably hate to see me, but what do I want you to do


    [suddenly, I found that you didn''t have enough time to take pictures. I went to the Internet to look for your news and found this, the only photo we didn''t need to synthesize. Ye Yuwei, let''s make up our wedding photos in the next life


    Tomorrow is your birthday. When I asked your mother, she didn''t want to tell me at all, but I think you have developed my new skills and it''s still useful to look after the cottage. What gift do you want and the wedding ring you owe you


    [Gu Tianmu is struggling again. If you''re still here, you''ll face me, right


    I asked my mother, and she said, if you are still alive, today is the day when the child is born. Our daughter must be like you, but it''s still a son. In this way, even if I bully you, he can protect you


    [ye Yuwei, I may not be able to hold on. When will you come to see me


    Ye Yuwei is sitting on the floor with photos scattered at her feet. But when the last photo is drawn, she can''t help crying.


    [although Wen Tao often scolds me, he has at least done something that I can let him live for decades more. He said that this was taken by him with his mobile phone when he came out from the Civil Affairs Bureau on the day of our marriage. Ye Yuwei, you and I were dressed beautifully on the day of our marriage.


    If you wait for me there, I won''t look so ugly in my next life

 Chapter 508

    Ye Yuwei cried, holding her knee and sobbing.


    After she came back, the six years that everyone wanted to talk and stopped talking, and the six years that Gu juixi had hidden deeply, turned out to be something she had never known.


    Ye Yuwei has been suppressing her crying, but ye Xicheng still wakes up. He gets up slightly, looks at the mother sitting on the ground beside the bed and shakes her little fist again.


    Mommy cried so hard that she didn''t want him and his sister to worry about it. So ye Xicheng lay down in silence, turned his back to Mommy and reached out to wipe his tears away.


    He hates Gu juixi. It''s because of him that he makes Mommy cry all the time.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t know how long she had been crying. Until her legs completely lost consciousness, she slowly picked up the photos scattered on the ground one by one, and then put them back to their original positions.


    I just like you. What''s the matter


    At the beginning, when he and Qian Yikun almost wore a couple ring, he angrily threatened not to get too close to other men, but she took it as a joke.


    Ye Yuwei raised her head and could not help tears falling from the edge of her cheek again.


    Ye Yuwei wants to cry, but suddenly smiles.


    How did she and Gu juixi get to where they are today.


    It''s a step that we can''t go back to today.


    Ye Yuwei put away the explosion box and stroked the corner carefully glued by Gu JieXi.


    Once upon a time, this was my last dignity.


    Now, what is in full bloom here is probably the final dignity of Gu juixi.


    His frailty, his most troubled side in these years, are all in it.


    "But Gu JieXi, I''m Bai Ying''s daughter, and you are still a soldier in your heart." Ye Yuwei said with self mockery, "the white family will not be disintegrated one day. I am the daughter of a drug lord. You can''t be with the daughter of a drug lord."


    Ye Yuwei never wants to admit it, but it''s the most important thing in her heart.


    Over the years, she has more or less come into contact with the business of the Bai family. She knows more about why Gu JieXi tried his best to raise Cheng Jie and the Boshen group, and eradicate him at one stroke. Because of this cancer, even the Interpol is watching, but can''t find any exact evidence. Gu JieXi helped them find a breakthrough, But it is only a breakthrough for China.


    There are many "Boshen groups" in the Bai family.


    Ye Yuwei and Nalan Chunbo say that she wants to destroy the Bai family. Nalan Chunbo says that she is naive. This is what Bai Ying has been doing for decades, but she has not succeeded up to now.


    She said that she wanted to have a try. Over the years, she used Qianfeng group to suppress the business of the Bai family secretly, but found that the effect was very little. As Nalan Chunbo said, she was too naive.


    Ye Yuwei''s legs are numb, and she has never stood up. She always sits on the carpet, feeling the pain of being pricked by the tip of the needle.


    After all, it will be missed.


    When the feeling on her legs was not so strong, ye Yuwei got up and went to the bathroom to wash her face.


    The explosion album has been put back in its original position, as if no one had touched it.


    When Gu juixi came back, it was midnight. All the family had rested, and there was not even a lamp left for him.


    Gu juixi dragged his tired body down on the sofa, but he didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    In order to completely disintegrate the Bai family, he still needs the number of leaves, which he can''t do.


    But where are the leaves now?

 Chapter 509

    "Drinking?" Wen Jie came downstairs, and her voice rang out in the dark.


    Gu juixi sat up in a hurry and looked at Wen Jie who came, "Mom, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Wen Jie sat down beside Gu juixi and looked at him with disapproval. "Drinking hurts your body. Didn''t you promise your mother not to drink any more?"


    "Nothing, just a little." Gu juixi said in a deep voice, "what is Gu Tianmu doing today?"


    Speaking of this problem, Wen Jie sneered and said, "your grandmother saw the photo of Xi City and wanted to take him back to take care of her family."


    "My family is insane. What''s the relationship between my son and them?" Gu juixi said angrily. No wonder Gu Tianmu looked at the children in yexicheng with that kind of eyes today. "It was she who didn''t recognize the child at the beginning. Now what right does she have to take my son away?"


    Wen Jie holds Gu juixi''s arm to calm him.


    However, Gu juixi was obviously angry now.


    "If Gu Tianmu and Gu Zhenjiang want to do this, don''t blame me for being cruel. If he dares to touch my son, I promise that Gu''s international will disappear in this world soon." When Gu juixi said this, he had a fierce look in his eyes.


    Wen Jie holds Gu juixi''s arm and knows that her son is serious.


    In the past, ye Yuwei was his bottom line. Now, besides Ye Yuwei, there are two children.


    When they met, they met each other, and her grandson basically got the upper hand, but Gu''s love for the children of Yexi city was still very obvious.


    "Don''t worry too much. You''d better find a way to get Weiwei back to me first. You can''t coax her if you see her all the time. It''s your daughter-in-law?" Wen Jie sighs.


    Coax Ye Yuwei?


    Now it''s Ye Yuwei, OK?


    Why does the world think it''s his fault?


    "Mom, I --"


    "Girls who don''t like to listen to good words, if you can''t, go online to learn, send flowers or something." Wen Jie frowned and said, "Weiwei is a girl. In the past, people liked you. How do you behave? People are used to you. Now if you want to get back people, you can''t learn how to chase little girls online?"


    "Ye Yuwei, that''s the little girl''s mother." Gu could not help but reply.


    Wen Jie was annoyed by her son''s hot words. She directly got up and kicked her son in the leg. "You deserve to live alone. The child won''t call you daddy all his life."


    Gu JieXi was kicked and watched his mother go upstairs, so he was in a bad time?


    Kicked by Ye Yuwei, kicked by a small meatball, kicked by a small meatball, and kicked by his own mother?


    After being kicked by his mother, Gu juexi lay on the sofa for a while and then got up and went back to his room.


    At this moment, his bedroom is very quiet, only their breathing is ringing in the room.


    After entering the door, Gu juixi leaned against the door and looked at the three people on the bed.


    He did not move, but slowly slide to sit on the ground, not a blink of an eye staring at the bed.


    Over the years, every time he came back, he always stood at the door in a daze, imagining that she was back, taking care of the children by the bed, or making the bed.


    He can often hear children''s laughter, but can''t see their faces.


    Now, he has finally completed all the pictures.


    Sending flowers?


    Why does everyone ask him to send flowers?


    How to chase people?


    He didn''t do it.

 Chapter 510

    Gu juexi took out his mobile phone and really opened the web page to search for the problem of how to chase people.


    Although, he absolutely does not admit that he will do such things.


    Flowers come first.


    boring.


    Cooking for your loved one?


    Blow up the kitchen?


    I can''t.


    Date, take people you like to eat Western food or go to amusement park.


    Does a woman like Ye Yuwei still have the heart to go to an amusement park?


    watch movie.


    This can''t work. This is the death of Ye Yuwei. Think about the video in the dark room, which are all weapons of machete in his heart.


    Surprise her and give her something she likes but has never been willing to buy.


    What does Ye Yuwei like?


    There''s nothing she likes that she can''t afford.


    Gu juixi looked around and found that none of them matched Ye Yuwei''s character.


    Gu juixi thinks Wenshan is now 267 years old, similar to Ye Yuwei''s age, so he decides to ask her.


    [Wenshan: chasing people? How easy it is to send flowers.


    Wenshan: No, brother Gu, are you going to do it?


    Gu JieXi: besides sending flowers.


    Wenshan: brother Gu, you don''t understand. There''s a way to send flowers. The point is that there''s a card when you send flowers. What''s the card for?


    Gu JieXi: what do you do?


    Wenshan


    Wenshan: brother Gu, are you from ancient times?


    Wenshan: I can''t write my heart and love words. I can''t do it. I search on the Internet.


    Gu juixi: I know so much. Why doesn''t your brother have a girlfriend


    Wen Shan


    Wen Shan said that this is a good question.


    But her brother doesn''t have a girlfriend who has a relationship with her?


    Why is she teaching him how to chase his wife, and why is she being criticized for her brother''s lack of a girlfriend?


    Brother Gu, can''t you accept it with an open mind?


    Looking at the dialog with Wenshan, Gu JieXi really knew for the first time that there were cards in the flowers.


    Looking at the sleeping people on the bed, Gu juexi felt that the flowers had to be sent.


    Gu group, President''s office.


    Assistant Wen, with half a black eye, pauses when he hears Gu''s words, "buy flowers?"


    Gu juixi was looking at Wen assistant, "what''s the matter with your eyes?"


    Assistant Wen coughed, covered up his embarrassment and refused to admit that he was beaten by Xiao Yaojing, a crazy woman, this morning.


    "Accidentally hit."


    "Hit Xiao Yaojing''s fist?"


    Assistant to Wen


    President, there is an idiom called "people are hard to break down". Do you know it?


    "President, what flower do you want?" Assistant Wen quickly changed the topic and didn''t want to discuss how he bumped into Xiao Yaojing''s fist.


    "Cactus." Gu juixi spoke lightly, which was more suitable for ye Yuwei''s character. He was very fierce.


    Assistant to Wen


    You might as well send chrysanthemums and go to the tomb again for new year''s holidays.


    "President, if you send your wife, it''s not as good as red rose or hibiscus." The assistant whispered a reminder.


    Red rose, hot love.


    Hibiscus, tough, eternal beauty.


    It seems that these two are much better than some cactus.


    "You or I?" Gu juixi asked in a deep voice, obviously not refuted by the Manchu assistant.


    Assistant Wen''s face is smiling and his heart is full of MMP. The president of his family deserves to be a single dog all his life.


    "OK, I''ll get ready." Assistant Wen kept a smile on her face, hoping that her wife would not be mad when she received the cactus.

 Chapter 511

    At the moment, ye Yuwei is still discussing with Qian Yikun about the final opening of the resort.


    When assistant Wen came with a cactus, assistant Wen couldn''t even smile.


    Ye Yuwei is stunned for a moment, looking at the Wen assistant standing at the door, "Wen assistant?"


    Assistant Wen put his hands behind his back and was pricked by the cactus. Suddenly, he felt sorry for his wife.


    "The president has something for me to send to his wife." Assistant Wen still keeps his polite smile.


    "Gujuixi?" Ye Yuwei puts down the document and looks at Qian Yikun.


    Qian Yikun shrugged slightly and let her go to see what it was.


    Ye Yuwei goes over with curiosity. Ye Xicheng''s children have already run over with short legs and turned to the back of Wen assistant. It''s just that when ye Xicheng''s children see the things behind Wen assistant, three black lines slide down their delicate faces.


    Is old meatball retarded?


    He knows to send flowers to girls, OK?


    When ye Yuwei passed by, assistant Wen took out the things behind with constipation.


    One cactus.


    The bandage is very good.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei looked at the assistant is helpless, but finally was angry smile, is really angry smile.


    "Well, ma''am, President, he might be a little - you know." Assistant Wen pointed to his head and said, but this time I really can''t find any excuse for the president.


    Ye Yuwei looked down at the cactus, which grew very well. "It''s a nice package."


    Assistant Wen said, I tried my best, but I really can''t turn it into a rose.


    "Mommy, is old meatball retarded? I knew I was going to send roses. " Ye Xicheng children are very disgusted with the opening.


    "Madam, that --" assistant Wen felt that it was a bit difficult for people to accept it.


    Ye Yuwei took the cactus and looked at it with no expression. "Xi Cheng children, go to help Mommy send a bunch of chrysanthemums to your old meatballs."


    Assistant to Wen


    Madam, it''s a cow.


    It''s a fight back.


    Ye Xicheng children are very satisfied with this practice, pulling Wen assistant out, "Uncle Wen, take me to buy chrysanthemums, I want that kind of yellow."


    Ye Yuwei watched Wen assistant and ye Xicheng''s children go away. She couldn''t laugh or cry at her cactus.


    "President Gu''s flowers are also unique." Qian Yikun said with a smile.


    "Mr. Qian, don''t tease me." Ye Yuwei said, put the cactus on the table, how to see all feel that the cactus paste in someone''s face is better.


    Is the first bunch of flowers Ye Yuwei received in her life cactus?


    In this world, Gu juixi can do such things.


    Gu juixi is satirizing her. Ye Yuwei has thorns.


    Ye Yuwei reaches out and takes down the card on the cactus. Gu juixi even knows how to write a card. It''s really rare.


    When the card opened, there were only three lines of letters on it, not a single word.


    But ye Yuwei understood it, so her face turned red almost instantly, and her heart beat followed a beat.


    "What is this, the physical formula?" Qian Yikun is not a science student after all, so he has long forgotten these things. It''s hard to remember that this is a physical formula.


    Ye Yuwei coughs and throws the card back, but the cactus pricks her hand. She whispers and says, "it''s nothing. He''s boring."

 Chapter 512

    On the piece of paper given by Gu juixi, it''s really a physical formula.


    The first row says: ur.


    The second row is: 1000ml, 12O ¦·, MP, FQ.


    The third row reads: = KX + B, 12O ¦·, root pr.


    These formulas are not physics, or just a few years after graduating from high school. I really don''t know what they mean.


    But ye Yuwei is a mathematician, physics is good, chemistry is OK, so you can see what these letters represent at a glance.


    And even if she is not good at physics and chemistry, she has seen this advertising formula. When she saw it on the Internet before, she discussed this advertising formula with Xiao Yaojing.


    Some people say that the advertising of mathematics department is the most romantic, while the advertising of physics department is unconvinced, so they give such a group of advertising formulas.


    The first group is the formula of current I.


    In the second group, L; One half of the two oxygen molecules, O; The ratio of mass to density is the formula of volume V and electric field strength e of the object.


    The third group is the formula of the first power formula y, O and the formula of electric heating power meter U.


    Together: I love you.


    Therefore, this is Gu''s confession.


    But how did Gu know?


    Did he check it on the Internet?


    The fingertip was pricked by cactus, and ye Yuwei stretched out her hand to press the pricked fingertip, but her mood was hard to calm down.


    Gu juixi''s straightforward confession came too suddenly.


    But what the hell is cactus?


    Assistant Wen took Ye Xicheng''s children to the florist and bought a bunch of chrysanthemums.


    Ye Xicheng''s children held the chrysanthemum in their arms all the way, waiting for the chrysanthemum to be put in front of his old meatball.


    After getting the news from Wen assistant, Wen Jie in Gu Yuan feels that her heart is not very good. She shouldn''t ask her son to send flowers.


    At Gu''s group, when assistant Wen wanted to carry Ye Xicheng''s children up, the children seriously asked him to go. When he grew up, he didn''t need to be held by others.


    Assistant Wen exclaimed, how could this child be so much more lovely than his father?


    All the way, holding a bunch of golden chrysanthemums bigger than his upper body, the children of yexicheng followed Wen assistant into Gu JieXi''s office with a smile.


    "Isn''t that the little prince?"


    "Why did the little prince come with the chrysanthemum? To the president? "


    "My sister is right." Ye Xicheng children heard whispering, turned back to reply with a smile, innocent face with a very serious expression.


    Assistant to Wen


    The world pit father first, absolutely nobody dares to contend with him.


    Yexicheng children go in with chrysanthemums. Gu juixi squints and sees only a bunch of walking chrysanthemums. It''s hard to see his little meatballs behind the chrysanthemums.


    Chrysanthemum?


    Gu JieXi no longer knew what chrysanthemum was used for.


    Ye Xicheng put the chrysanthemum on Gu''s leg and wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Old meatball, this is for you."


    Gu JieXi


    Gu juixi looked at the small meatballs smiling in front of him and looked up at assistant Wen.


    Assistant Wen looked up at the sky and said he didn''t know anything.


    "Your mommy asked you to send it?" Gu juixi looked at the chrysanthemum on his knee. The small meatball should have been picked up all the way. At this moment, his little hand was pressing on his knee, panting.

 Chapter 513

    Gu juixi slightly droops his eyes and looks at the small meatballs standing beside him. The boy has never come back and is committed to divorce Gu juixi and his yexicheng children''s mother.


    "Do you know what chrysanthemums stand for?" Gu JieXi asked.


    Ye Xicheng raised his head and his delicate eyebrows frowned. "Mommy said that my father had already sacrificed for the country. I didn''t send him the wrong one."


    Chrysanthemum, Tomb Sweeping Day, who doesn''t have two bunches.


    Gu JieXi


    Assistant Wen silently praised Ye Xicheng''s children, which is good.


    Gu juixi looked up at assistant Wen. Assistant Wen put down his hand and began to look around.


    Gu juixi took the bunch of chrysanthemums and put them on the table. Then he took the children of yexicheng to his lap and held them down when they were struggling.


    "Let go of me." Ye Xicheng children have been twisting their little body, obviously do not want to let Gu juixi hold.


    "Stay quiet for two hours and I''ll give you what you want." Gu juixi looked down at his small meatball and didn''t know whether it was a threat or a temptation.


    Assistant to Wen


    President, can you be more promising?


    Ye Xicheng''s children squint slightly, and their heads rotate rapidly, as if thinking about something.


    Assistant Wen thinks that this is the battle between father and son. In order not to be a pond fish, he''d better leave as soon as possible.


    So assistant Wen found a reason and turned around to leave here.


    "Old meatball, don''t you want face? I''m so young that I know it''s wrong to threaten people. " Ye Xicheng children with their own small neck, of course, a wave of their old meatballs.


    Gu JieXi


    "Ye Xicheng, I''m your father. Do you know what is father''s kindness and filial piety?" Gu juixi had never seen his son before, and he had been criticized all the time, so he couldn''t help showing his dignity as a father.


    "The premise of father''s kindness and son''s filial piety is father''s kindness." Although Ye Xicheng is young, he has been taught to read by his mother since he was three years old. Fortunately, he is very talented and can read many books. Naturally, he also knows what this sentence means.


    Obviously, Gu also knew his son''s ability, so he said this word to him.


    But it happened to be this word. I don''t know which nerve Ye Xicheng had. When he said this, his face became gloomy.


    Gu juixi frowned because of his sudden face.


    "When my sister and I were young, mummy was so tired that she fell asleep beside the bed to take care of us and go to work; Mommy was bullied. She didn''t dare to tell her uncle. She gritted her teeth and endured it alone; Mommy is drunk and has to wait for my sister and I to fall asleep before she dares to go home. Over the years, my sister and I have not been with you, nor will we be in the future. " Ye Xicheng said and jumped directly from Gu juixi.


    Gu juixi couldn''t help tightening his hand, but he didn''t dare to hold the son who was standing beside him and glaring at him with a small neck.


    "In the past, I was sorry for your mom, sorry for you and your sister, but --"


    "Liar, you''re a liar. I''ve seen the news. You don''t want my mommy for the sake of that little star. You''re a liar." Ye Xicheng''s voice was sharp and he held out his little hand to wipe his tears, as if he didn''t want anyone to see him cry.


    Mummy said that a man can''t cry. He is a man who wants to protect mummy and his sister.

 Chapter 514

    Gu juixi slightly raised his hand, but never put it down.


    Ye Xicheng''s appearance of not crying turned into fine needles, penetrating the skin of his chest and directly into the heart.


    If he knew what happened today, would he choose to confess everything to Ye Yuwei?


    No, he won''t.


    He loves Ye Yuwei after the mission.


    No matter what other people say, he can''t deny that when it comes to yusha''er, ye Yuwei is just a person who plays his wife, which is a fact.


    Later, when he realized that he was in love with the man who played his wife, his explanation was too late.


    "The news is fake." After a long time, Gu finally said something.


    That''s the only thing he can say to his son.


    "And the evidence?" Ye Xicheng children stem their own small neck, with a little cold mouth asked.


    What about the evidence?


    Gu juixi suddenly wanted to laugh. Some injuries, once caused, would last a lifetime.


    "I can''t tell. You''re a liar." Ye Xicheng children snorted, "my mom will divorce you, you wait." Ye Xicheng said, and once again put the bunch of chrysanthemums on Gu juixi''s body, "it''s for you."


    Ye Xicheng said, turning to leave.


    Gu juixi suddenly said, "chrysanthemum is used to go to the grave. How do you know your mother doesn''t mean to bury the past? Maybe your mommy wants to start over? "


    Gu juixi spoke very quickly, and he was even anxious.


    Ye Xicheng turned back and frowned.


    Gu juixi put the bunch of chrysanthemums on the table, and then got up and walked to the children in yexicheng. He squatted down and said, "chrysanthemums can also be used to say goodbye to the past and bury the past."


    Ye Xicheng children''s eyebrows frown more and more severe, "my mother has long been blind." Ye Xicheng snorted, turned around and ran out.


    Gu JieXi


    OK, it''s my son''s heart again.


    This heart is going to leak.


    "Wen Tao, send him back to the garden." After taking a deep breath, Gu juixi got up and opened his mouth in a loud voice.


    Assistant Wen is outside at the moment, looking at Ye Xicheng, who is popping out like a small gun from inside. He can''t help but put his hand over the ears of the children in Ye Xicheng, so that he won''t be frightened by Gu''s lion roar.


    Ye Xicheng looked up at assistant Wen and said, "Uncle Wen, you are so poor."


    Assistant Wen, an old man''s heart will burst into tears in an instant. Finally, someone loves him.


    Wen''s assistant touched Ye Xicheng''s head and answered, but ye Xicheng frowned, "Uncle Wen, I''m not going to take care of the garden. I''m going to find my mommy."


    Assistant Wen got up with Ye Xicheng in his arms. "Your mommy is also at work. Go to find grandma first. After work, your mommy will pick you up. Be good. Don''t mess with that lion in your family."


    "I''m not afraid of him. He''s a paper tiger. I''m going to find my mommy." Ye Xicheng''s children hummed.


    Assistant Wen''s liver trembled. Your father is not a paper tiger, that is, you dare to pluck hair from the tiger''s mouth.


    After getting on the bus with Ye Xicheng''s children in his arms, Wen assistant sent a message to Gu juexi, who replied with him.


    That means he can go wherever he likes.

 Chapter 515

    Assistant Wen felt that the president of his family had never been so obedient to anyone in his life.


    Now all of a sudden, his three natural enemies came, and finally it was his turn to see the play.


    After the children in yexicheng left, Gu juixi sat back in his position, his face never eased.


    Yexicheng children''s young voice has been reverberating in his ears, he can feel that yexicheng children really resent him.


    Gu juixi covered his face with his hands, but maybe he should be grateful for the resentment, because he cared, didn''t he?


    Gu juixi wanted to go to the resort in the afternoon, but Lu Qichuan came here to fight a lawsuit with Gu''s international.


    Gu did not hand over the matter to others, but to Lu Qichuan.


    After Lu Qichuan came over, he directly put down his briefcase, then sat aside and looked up at the people who came by. "Go to the court today, and this matter will probably be heard the day after tomorrow. In fact, as long as the parties admit it, even if Gu international does not admit it, it can also be called plagiarism, but Gu international is not a domestic enterprise after all, So maybe in the end, nothing happened. At most, Gu''s international admitted that Gu''s group did not plagiarize. "


    Gu juixi sat down opposite Lu Qichuan. Listening to Lu Qichuan''s words, he was not satisfied with the answer.


    The secretary brought in tea.


    Lu Qichuan picked up the cup and looked at Gu juixi, who was frowning on the other side. "In fact, it''s because of your negative response in recent years that Gu Tianmu felt that you had given up and used such low-level means to deal with you. But he didn''t expect that you suddenly fought back."


    "Do you think it''s settled?" Gu juixi asked suddenly.


    Lu Qichuan was stunned for a moment, slowly put down the cup, and then looked at the man opposite him, "what else do you want?"


    "Gu Tianmu has his eye on Xi City." Gu said in a deep voice.


    "Hey, this family man is really... What do you think?" Lu Qichuan thought for a long time and didn''t think of an adjective.


    "So I''m going to use this to open a hole for Gu''s family, at least to make him dare not have any ideas on me." Gu juixi said with a sharp look in his eyes.


    Lu Qichuan nodded, leaned on the back of the sofa and looked at Gu juixi, "you should have done that a long time ago."


    Listening to Lu Qichuan''s words, Gu juixi frowned slightly. It was unnecessary before. After all, what he was alive was just a shell.


    But now it''s different. Ye Yuwei is back, and his children.


    Then he''s going to make a day for them.


    Lu Qichuan looked at Gu juixi with a smile. He could clearly feel that Gu juixi was really alive, and even his fighting capacity came back with him.


    "So this time, no matter what, we should catch Yuwei well." Lu Qichuan said with a smile.


    Gu juixi turns his mobile phone hand and pauses when he hears Ye Yuwei''s name. Then he looks up at Lu Qichuan and says, "is sichen''s Mommy like Ye Yuwei?"


    Gu juixi''s voice fell, and Lu Qichuan''s face immediately changed obviously.


    Gu juixi''s face sank a little.


    The silence in the office is a bit suffocating.


    Lu Qichuan didn''t speak. He didn''t know whether to deny it or something else.


    Gu juixi''s slender fingers have been sliding on the back of the mobile phone. I don''t know if he is waiting for Lu Qichuan to speak.

 Chapter 516

    Sichen''s mother?


    Lu Qichuan suddenly laughed, "how can it be."


    "Lao Lu." Gu juixi suddenly said, "since we realized that now, more than ten years ago, I can give you anything, but ye Yuwei can''t do it."


    Gu JieXi was very serious, and it was the first time that he spoke so seriously with Lu Qichuan.


    Lu Qichuan listened to Gu juixi''s words and felt a little desolate.


    "Gu Da, you think too much. You can''t play with your friend''s wife. I know that very well." Lu Qichuan said with a smile, "what are you going to do? Just tell me. I''ll go back first."


    Gu juixi watched Lu Qichuan get up, his fingers still on the mobile phone.


    The setting sun covered the earth and the moonlight rose slowly.


    When ye Yuwei and ye Xicheng children come out of the office, they see Gu juixi leaning against the car outside.


    After seeing her coming out, Gu juixi stood up straight and walked over.


    Ye Xicheng children stopped in front of mommy for the first time, frowning at Gu juixi, "what are you doing?"


    Ye Yuwei looks down at the little man in front of her. The corners of her mouth are slightly raised. She feels protected.


    But, "what are you doing here?" Ye Yuwei raised her head, put away her smile and looked at Gu juixi faintly.


    Gu juixi looked at the cold woman opposite and looked down to see the bag in her hand. It was visually observed that the bag was a cactus.


    The cactus he sent.


    Ye Yuwei feels his eyes and subconsciously wants to move the bag in her hand behind her, but she seems to think of something and stops her action.


    "All right?" Qian Yikun came out from the inside and asked Ye Yuwei. He only saw Gu juixi after asking. Qian Yikun subconsciously looked down at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei''s car ran out of gas. Qian Yikun just said to send their mother and son back to the hotel.


    But now seeing Gu juixi, Qian Yikun understood something.


    This time, President Gu took heart.


    "No money, I''ll give them --"


    "Brother Qian, let''s go." Ye Yuwei directly interrupts Gu JieXi, and then takes the children of Ye Xicheng to follow Qian Yikun.


    Ye Xicheng children look at Gu juixi''s black face and make a grimace. They deserve it!


    Gu juixi''s anger surged up. He left work early to meet them, but now she wants to follow Qian Yikun.


    Gu juixi thought, more and more unconvinced, directly turned around and held Ye Yuwei''s arm, the voice of the mouth is not very like, "Ye Yuwei, you want to find my child''s stepfather, also want to get my consent."


    Gu juixi said maliciously, but after that, he had some regrets in his heart. What he wanted to say was not that.


    Ye Xicheng''s children look at his old meatballs with a smile, but they still have a big temper. If he can, his mother wants to find his father for him and his sister, does he need to agree with the old meatballs?


    Ye Yuwei''s chest swelled, and she threw the bag in her hand directly on him. She was really crazy, and she wanted to take the cactus back.


    "Keep it for yourself and control the water." With that, ye Yuwei picks up her son and gets into Qian Yikun''s car.


    Gu juixi was left standing there alone, with cactus rolling out of the bag at his feet.


    This woman, really¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 517

    Gu juixi looked down at the cactus at his feet.


    Look, did he send the wrong one?


    Isn''t this woman a cactus?


    Gu juixi raised his foot and tried to kick the cactus away, but before he could kick it down, he put it down and bent down to pick it up.


    Ye Xicheng children lie on the back of the car, looking at the old meatballs more and more far away, feeling inexplicably good.


    Qian Yikun looks at Ye Yuwei, who is obviously not in the right mood in the co driver''s seat, and looks at the man behind him in the rearview mirror.


    Heart with a bit clear, ye Yuwei with this can''t put down.


    Otherwise, she would not care so much about what Gu said just now.


    "In fact, I think President Gu cares about you very much." Qian Yikun said suddenly, breaking the silence in the car, "and I can see that you don''t hate him that much."


    Ye Yuwei took back her eyes and looked down slightly. "Maybe it''s because his reason is so great that I can''t hate it, but I can''t forgive it."


    Listen to Ye Yuwei''s words, Qian Yikun''s hands grasp the steering wheel consciously, "how to say?"


    "One day as a soldier, one day as a soul." With a bitter smile, ye Yuwei leans on the back of her chair and looks at Qian Yikun who is driving. "He has not retired in his bones, and everything he does is for the sake of others. And I''m not as great as he is. What I can do and what I have the ability to do is to let myself be worthy of my heart. He and I are not people of the same world after all. "


    Ye Xicheng children sit in the back listening to Mommy''s words, small eyebrows tightly frown up, old meatball used to be a soldier?


    So Mommy said that he died for his country. It''s not a lie, is it?


    "In this world, it''s hard to have a clear conscience." Qian Yikun said with a smile, "but as a man, I can see that Gu always repents of you."


    Ye Yuwei leans on the back of the chair, but suddenly laughs.


    "I suddenly found that I was not charming. According to common sense, I should have several heartfelt pursuers around me." Ye Yuwei said half jokingly.


    Lu Qichuan, who clearly said he liked himself, quit without any action.


    Qian Yikun has helped her a lot over the years, but now he is telling her that Gu JieXi loves her very much.


    So, her life is doomed, no one will like it?


    "It''s not that you have no charm, but Yuwei. Have you found that you are giving others a signal, telling others not to get close to you, because the position in your heart is occupied by others, and the one occupied by others is very strong, even if others like you, they will be deterred." Qian Yikun said with a smile, "over the years, there are so many people who like you in the company. Why do they automatically retreat when they want to take action? It''s not because you are strong, but because the person in your heart also lives in your eyes and lets others lose without fighting."


    Ye Yuwei listens to Qian Yikun''s words, but she calms down and doesn''t speak any more.


    Ye Xicheng is sitting in the back, playing with his cell phone, but after hearing Qian Yikun''s words, he frowns and takes a careful look at Mommy.


    Does Mommy still like that old meatball?


    But what''s good about that old meatball?

 Chapter 518

    On the way back, ye Yuwei is not talking. Ye Xicheng''s children are still playing with his mobile phone, but they are a little careful.


    Qian Yikun returns Ye Yuwei to the hotel before leaving.


    Ye Yuwei takes Ye Xicheng to his room. Because Nalan Chunbo has gone to meet Xi Xi, he is not in the hotel room at the moment.


    After ye Yuwei took Ye Xicheng''s children back, the low pressure of Ye Xicheng''s children still didn''t abate. When Mommy went in to pour water, he suddenly asked, "Mommy, is what uncle Qian said true? You still like him, don''t you? "


    Ye Yuwei drinks water because of her son''s words. After putting down the cup, she goes to pick up Ye Xicheng.


    Ye Xicheng children immediately hugged Ye Yuwei''s neck, legs hooked Ye Yuwei''s waist.


    Ye Yuwei gently patted his small back, "Mommy will soon deal with things here, then we will go back to a country, will not come back."


    Ye Xicheng children know that mommy is talking about something called Bai Yuyan. That woman has done harm to Mommy, so Mommy came back.


    Ye Xicheng leaned on Ye Yuwei''s shoulder and nodded seriously, "Mommy, I can take care of you and your sister."


    "Good, my good son." Ye Yuwei said with a smile, holding him back to the bedroom, "you play for a while, wait for your sister to come back, mommy to deal with some things."


    Ye Yuwei originally wanted to play with Bai Yuyan slowly, but now she doesn''t want to stay any longer, otherwise she doesn''t know how she can continue to face Gu JieXi like this.


    As soon as ye Yuwei goes out, the doorbell rings. Ye Yuwei looks at the time and frowns to open the door.


    Just after ye Yuwei opened the door, she looked at the people outside and leaned directly against the door, "tell you Gu Dong, I don''t have time."


    This person is Gu Tianmu''s secretary. Ye Yuwei still knows him.


    "Miss Ye." Gu Tianmu came out from behind his secretary.


    Ye Yuwei closed the door for the first time and locked her son who came out of the bedroom to see what happened.


    "How could Mr. Gu be willing to condescend and come here today?" Ye Yuwei said sarcastically that she didn''t have a good impression on Gu Tianmu.


    Gu Tianmu didn''t care much about ye Yuwei''s attitude.


    "You are not the right mother for my grandson." Gu Tianmu''s opening to the point.


    "What is it?" Ye Yuwei with incredible looking at the man opposite him, and then reached for his ears, said that he was this sentence spicy ears.


    "Your grandson?" Ye Yuwei chuckled, "why, you have other sons besides Gu juixi? I''ll tell you if I''m cheating. What''s my mother doing? "


    "Ye Yuwei -" Gu Tianmu was infuriated and his face became ugly.


    "What, I''m wrong?" Ye Yuwei is used to seeing Gu juixi''s angry appearance, and is really not afraid of Gu Tianmu''s present appearance. "You want to be my son''s grandfather, you are not qualified. After all, even Gu juixi has nothing to do with you."


    "She''s such a sharp toothed girl." Gu Tianmu chuckled.


    "You''re welcome. It''s really hard to talk to people like you." Ye Yuwei''s hostility to Gu Tianmu is obvious.


    "Ye Yuwei, sharp teeth are not good for you." Gu Tianmu said in a deep voice.


    "Gu Dong doesn''t like to listen. Don''t listen. You don''t like to talk. You don''t like to go back home. Gu juixi killed people and smuggled goods in his last life. Did you have such a father?" Ye Yuwei said, turning to go in.

 Chapter 519

    "Ye Yuwei, whether you admit it or not, you are Bai Ying''s daughter." Gu Tianmu said suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei''s step suddenly stops and looks back at the man who is threatening himself.


    Gu Tianmu''s mouth is ironic. "Now no one knows your identity, but it doesn''t mean that you can hide it for a lifetime. Once your identity is exposed, you are the daughter of the drug lord. You not only hurt Gu juixi, but also your son."


    Ye Yuwei called back the breath that had accumulated in her chest, and then she leaned on the door and looked at the man opposite. "It seems that Bai YuYan''s utilization value to Gu Dong is really high. If Gu Dong comes to my son this time, I advise you not to waste your time. My son has nothing to do with your family."


    "Ye Yuwei, don''t take risks." Gu Tianmu said in a deep voice, with an obvious warning.


    Ye Yuwei stretched out her hand to open the door and looked at Gu Tianmu with a smile. "You''d better tell yourself that if you dare to touch my son, I promise that Gu juixi will not let you go."


    Ye Yuwei said, directly turned into the room.


    Gu Tianmu''s face is more ugly.


    When ye Yuwei turned to close the door, she looked at Gu Tianmu again. "By the way, Gu Dong, old age doesn''t mean enough ability. After all, time doesn''t mean long brain. To be a good person and meet each other in the future is really urgent, and you may not be able to leave anything behind. Mr. Gu, you don''t have much time. Let''s use it to grow your brain. "


    Ye Yuwei said, slamming the door shut, and didn''t care if Gu Tianmu was angry with her to have a heart attack.


    Just after ye Yuwei closed the door, she looked at her son standing not far away, and her face became ugly.


    Gu Tianmu knew that she was still alive, so he came back.


    Gu Tianmu didn''t come to city B for Gu juexi, but for her son.


    Because ye Xicheng is the eldest grandson of Gu''s family.


    It''s really funny.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter?" Ye Xicheng asked with worry.


    Ye Yuwei went over and squatted beside the children in yexicheng, stretched out her hand and pressed his little shoulder, "promise mommy that you can''t go out by yourself. If Mommy is not here, you should be with others."


    She didn''t know what Gu Tianmu''s pervert would do, so she had to protect her son.


    Although Ye Xicheng didn''t know what happened, he nodded seriously and didn''t want to worry his mother.


    Nalan Chunbo takes Xi Xi''s children back. Xi Xi''s children hold their elder brother and gnaw. They are really gnawing. They express their missing for their elder brother.


    Ye Xicheng''s children hold her, and her face is full of lovelessness. Why can''t his sister kiss him well?


    "Well, my brother''s face has been bitten by you." Ye Yuwei quickly hugs her daughter to prevent her son''s white face from being destroyed by her daughter.


    "But I miss my brother so much." Xixi children are not satisfied with the mouth said: "I feel it has been a century to see my brother, brother, do you miss me?"


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Xicheng, children


    They just separated in the morning, OK?


    Nalan Chunbo changed his clothes and came out from the inside, "I''ve got the data you want. Aren''t you going to play slowly? This is to play dead Bai Yuyan all at once? "

 Chapter 520

    Ye Yuwei holds her daughter on the sofa and answers after hearing Nalan Chunbo''s words.


    She wanted to make a quick decision. Things here were beyond her expectation, especially Gu juixi. She couldn''t stay here any longer.


    About to enter the day of June, also have a child''s temper.


    Fortunately, they only need to eat in the restaurant inside the hotel, and did not go out.


    Xixi children kneel on the sofa and watch the heavy rain outside. Their hands have been drawing on the window, as if they are curious about the heavy rain.


    "Eat." Ye Yuwei frowned and said, then she held the man in her arms and pressed her little body. "You see, my brother is almost finished."


    "Look at the rain." Xixi children wriggle to watch the rain. There is little rain in a country, but Xixi children like rainy weather.


    Ye Xicheng, sitting next to her uncle opposite, holds a spoon to pick up rice while looking up at her sister opposite. The food in her small bowl has not moved.


    Ye Xicheng children directly stretched out a spoon in the past, "Mommy, I think my sister''s delicious, I want to eat my sister''s."


    "Mine, mine, not for my brother." Xixi children cry, climb down from ye Yuwei, hold their small rice bowl, bow and start to eat.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Xicheng''s children shrug their shoulders slightly at their mother. This kind of children should deal with it like this.


    "Bai YuYan''s participation in the data of Boshen group can make her go to the International Court of justice, but the death penalty is unlikely." Nalan Chunbo helps Ye Xicheng change a clean dish and says to Ye Yuwei.


    "It''s not just Boshen group. Elder brother Qian told me that Bai Yuyan must also be involved in Bai''s business. There are so many businesses in Bai''s family. You can find the data of any one of them. As long as you hang her name and the data is wrong, it''s her pot." Ye Yuwei light mouth said, "can destroy her, and can cut off a white house enterprise, is not very good?"


    Nalan Chunbo squints slightly and looks at the girl opposite him.


    This little cousin is more cruel than he saw.


    "Are you not afraid that Bai Yuyan betrays you?" Nalan Chunbo said with a smile.


    After dinner, ye Yuwei is waiting for Xi Xi. She leans on her back chair and looks at Nalan Chunbo opposite her. "Bai Yuyan is just too smart, so she knows what Bai family will do to her once she betrays me? In prison, the only one who can save her is the Bai family. She won''t uncover her secret at this time. "


    Nalan Chunbo listened to Ye Yuwei''s words, nodded slightly, "originally thought you were a little white rabbit, originally you were a wolf in sheep''s clothing." Nalan Chunbo said, pressing his elbow on the table with one hand, "but why did his IQ plummet in the face of Gu JieXi?"


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei shifted her eyes, "who, whose IQ plummeted?"


    "Just now Gu Tianmu came here. You hate him very much. It''s just for Gu Tianmu''s harm to Gu juixi." Nalan Chunbo said this with some fun in it.


    Ye Yuwei''s eyes twinkled more fiercely, and she coughed a little and didn''t answer the question.


    Why take care of Tianmu?


    In fact, six years ago, it was because of Gu juixi that this time¡ª¡ª


    "What does it have to do with Gu juixi? Gu Tianmu''s idea is that of the children in Xicheng. That''s why I --"


    "Did they mention Xi City at first?" Nalan Chunbo directly interrupts Ye Yuwei.

 Chapter 521

    This can be said to be very embarrassing.


    "What about the Millennium favorite sister?" Ye Yuwei said suddenly, obviously escaping something.


    Nalan Chunbo looked at her with disdain, then leaned back in his chair, "how can Qian Yikun tell you how to deal with Bai Yuyan?"


    When ye Yuwei heard this, she frowned slightly. After thinking about it, she said, "brother Qian was Bai YuYan''s fiancee. You know about the bankruptcy of the Qian family."


    "The time you lent to Qianfeng group." Nalan Chunbo knows about it.


    Ye Yuwei nodded, "that''s the time, Bai Yuyan and Qian Yikun retired. A woman like her can''t stand a life without money."


    "I didn''t expect that Qian Yikun is still such a small hearted person, but I''m curious how Qian Yikun knows Bai YuYan''s true identity. Although Bai''s family is not innocent, they are very innocent on the surface." Nalan Chunbo says, picking an eyebrow at Ye Yuwei, waiting for her answer.


    Ye Yuwei''s hand with the cup pauses. She doesn''t seem to have thought about it.


    "Bai Yuyan told him before?" Ye Yuwei said with a frown.


    Nalan Chunbo shrugged and said he didn''t know.


    "But brother Qian has been in business for so many years. It''s not too much to know some things. Besides, as you said, I saved the Qian family. He''s not the kind of person who takes revenge." Ye Yuwei waved her hand, or chose to believe Qian Yikun.


    Nalan Chunbo sighs, leans slightly, and then approaches Ye Yuwei: "silly sister, the only person in the world who won''t betray you is your brother and me; The only one who is good to you and has no purpose is your brother me. Don''t be a fool to believe everything. "


    "I boast so well. Brother Qian gave me a job in those years, and he helped me a lot these years. He can''t just want to raise me and kill me, can he?"


    "Why not? Gu juixi did it." Nalan Chunbo answered frankly.


    Ye Yuwei''s face changed instantly.


    Gu juixi raised yusha''er in those years, and then beat her to death.


    He did use it.


    "Brother Qian and I have no grievances. He doesn''t have to hurt me. I think it''s Bai Yuyan who told him that Bai Yuyan is still very concerned about elder brother Qian. When she wanted to hurt me, she didn''t expect to involve elder brother Qian. You don''t know how ugly her face is. " Ye Yuwei recalled things before, more sure, in fact, Bai Yuyan like that person, or Qian Yikun.


    When ye Yuwei looked down at the children, the children choked their necks and retorted: "the food here is not as good as Grandma''s. I ate all the food grandma made at noon."


    Ye Yuwei


    So you don''t eat well, blame the food?


    This unreasonable appearance is as like as two peas.


    Nalan Chunbo went to get up with Xi Xi in his arms, and ye Yuwei led Ye Xicheng back, "by the way, what happened to the orphanage? Have you found a new place? "


    "I know you''re worried about it. I went to see it this morning. Your assistant Wen has settled the children, and Gu JieXi is also working on the orphanage." When Nalan Chunbo said Gu juixi, he took a special look at Ye Yuwei to see her reaction after she knew about it.

 Chapter 522

    Ye Yuwei''s reaction is normal, or she behaves normally.


    Nalan Chunbo said nothing more.


    Just as they got to the door, ye Yuwei was pulled away by Gu juixi, who came out of nowhere.


    "Hello -" Ye Yuwei was surprised, and the person had been dragged into the elevator.


    Ye Xicheng blinked and looked up at his uncle.


    Nalan Chunbo stretched out his hand to brush open the door of the room and went in with the children in his arms. "Your mommy will be fine. Maybe you should worry about your old meatballs."


    Ye Xicheng, children


    ok


    After Gu juixi pulled people down the elevator, he pressed them directly on the wall of the elevator.


    Ye Yuwei snorted and was hit by the smooth elevator wall.


    When ye Yuwei looks up, she feels the breath of a man with water vapor on her body. The water vapor is cold, but her breath is hot.


    Gu juixi squinted at Ye Yuwei and said in a deep voice, "what did Gu Tianmu say to you?"


    When Gu JieXi asked, there was tension in his voice.


    Ye Yuwei eased the pain in her back and looked up at the man close to her. Because of the distance, she couldn''t see his face clearly, but she could feel his tension at the moment.


    But ye Yuwei suddenly laughed and looked at Gu juixi with some irony, "Mr. Gu, do you know that you are nervous? Why, afraid of what Gu Tianmu says to me, and then I make my own decision? "


    When ye Yuwei finished, Gu juixi''s tight body couldn''t help tightening a little.


    At this moment, someone enters the elevator, but Gu juixi keeps pressing Ye Yuwei and doesn''t let go


    The person who wants to enter the elevator is stunned for a moment, subconsciously retrogress to go out.


    Ye Yuwei


    That''s a big temper.


    When the elevator is closed again, ye Yuwei''s breathing is heavy for a few minutes.


    "I will solve the problem of Gu Tianmu, and I will never let him move the seal city." Gu juixi spoke in a low voice, listening carefully, and praying a little.


    Ye Yuwei pursed her lips slightly, and her struggling body was oppressed by him.


    "Mr. Gu, what are you doing? Besides, do you need to tell me what you are doing?" Ye Yuwei said in a deep voice, gnashing her teeth in it.


    Gu juexi''s face darkened for a few minutes. The elevator had reached the bottom floor. Gu juexi directly reached out and pulled people out.


    Ye Yuwei stumbled under his feet and hit him on the back, with a slight pain in the tip of his nose.


    Gu juixi, a man, will never know what tenderness is.


    Gu juixi took people out. It was still heavy rain outside. Standing at the door, the wind with steam was cold.


    "Ye Yuwei, you know what I mean." Gu juixi said with some rage.


    Ye Yuwei listen to his words, immediately also some angry, "you mean to send me a cactus, take a piece of even Du Niang dislike old confession card?"


    The fact that Gu juexi and Zhadu Niang find a confession is said so directly by Ye Yuwei, which makes president Gu''s face turn red.


    But after the red and black, it''s all the blame for the people who make up their minds, especially Wenshan!


    Ye Yuwei looks up at the heavy rain outside. She doesn''t know what she thinks.


    "Gujuixi." Ye Yuwei suddenly said, "let me forgive you. Eight years ago, I killed you for three hours in the heavy rain. If you can do it, we''ll write it off."


    Who is Gu juixi and how can he do such a thing.


    When Gu juixi heard Ye Yuwei''s words, he suddenly looked up as if he had found a breakthrough.

 Chapter 523

    Ye Yuwei believed that Gu juixi would never do such a thing, so she dared to say this.


    But after she finished speaking, she found that the fact was not what she thought, because Gu''s eyes looked like seeing an oasis in the desert.


    It''s like that ye Yuwei gave Gu JieXi an outlet and a possibility of hope.


    Gu juixi pressed his hands on Ye Yuwei ''


    Ye Yuwei was shocked by the seriousness in his eyes. Before she could react, Gu juixi had already run out.


    He is very eager to run, as if worried about ye Yuwei''s repentance.


    Ye Yuwei


    It''s raining hard outside, but it''s really nothing to Gu juixi.


    If you stand for one night, you can get Ye Yuwei''s forgiveness, not to mention one night, even for a week, he is willing to.


    Ye Yuwei stands at the door of the hotel, looking at the people standing outside, the breath coming from her chest is spinning with unknown emotions.


    Gu juixi stood outside, holding a military posture. The heavy rain washed his face, but he could keep still.


    Ye Yuwei''s hands are loose and tight, then she turns around suddenly and leaves here.


    Gu juixi is still standing in the wind and rain.


    After ye Yuwei returns to the hotel room, ye Xicheng is telling a story for her sister and coaxing her to sleep. When she hears the sound of mummy opening the door, she pats her little body and then climbs down from the bed.


    After ye Yuwei came in, Nalan Chunbo was looking at the documents in the living room.


    "Is Gu juixi gone?"


    Ye Yuwei did not return to Nalan Chunbo''s words, but went straight to the window, the 13th floor, where she could see the people downstairs.


    Nalan Chunbo didn''t get an answer. With curiosity, he put down his papers and went to the window. At a glance, he saw the people downstairs.


    "Why, bitter meat? Didn''t you bring a bunch of flowers? " Nalan Chunbo chuckled, "Gu juixi, the overlord of B city, is going to make headlines tomorrow when he recovers his ex-wife in the rain at night."


    Ye Yuwei looked back at Nalan Chunbo, who was gloating at the moment. "Brother, I don''t think I can understand what Gu JieXi means now. He seems to be different from before."


    Will calculate Bai Yuyan for her, will do what he will never do before for her, and even do what he disdains most before for her.


    Although, the flowers let people want to strangle him.


    Ye Xicheng''s children thought of it, but when they heard what they said, they ran to the bedroom window, climbed to the windowsill and saw the person standing downstairs.


    Old meatballs?


    Xi Xi, who has not yet fallen asleep, saw his brother climb up, and the little body climbed out of the bed flexibly, and then climbed down from the bed.


    "Brother, what are you looking at?" West West children said, walking a small short leg, not anxious not slow in the past.


    Hearing his sister''s voice, ye Xicheng jumped down from the window sill, and then reached out to help Xi Xi, who almost fell down, "nothing. You should go to bed."


    "I want to see it too. I want to see it too." Sisi children are clamoring to climb up.


    Ye Xicheng children clutching her little collar, pretending to look at her angrily, "do you want to see outside or brother?"

 Chapter 524

    This problem, can be said to let the West West West children very tangled, so she did not climb, drooping small head chose brother.


    Ye Xicheng''s children are satisfied. She is seen by her younger sister as a little traitor. Isn''t she still going out?


    Seeing his sister''s reaction, ye Xicheng''s children are very satisfied, so Gu JieXi or something is not as important to his sister.


    In this game, ye Xicheng children won.


    Nalan Chunbo leaned against the window and looked at the people who didn''t move all the time. "So, soft hearted, is a cactus effective?"


    Ye Yuwei


    Why mention cactus?


    Nalan Chunbo takes a look at Ye Yuwei, "I can''t put it down these years."


    "No, I''ve long forgotten." Ye Yuwei said and drew the curtain directly.


    Gu juixi looked up downstairs until the curtain was slowly closed, and he could not see the people behind the curtain any more.


    Gu juixi laughed at himself. The rain fell on his face, with a desolation in line with his mood.


    Assistant Wen came over after receiving a call from ye Yuwei, so when he parked his car beside Gu juexi, he could see clearly what their omnipotent president was doing.


    Assistant Wen quickly took the umbrella down, "president."


    "Take the umbrella away." Gu said in a deep voice.


    Assistant Wen stood next to Gu juixi, but he didn''t take away the umbrella on his head for the first time. "President, go back first, or you''ll be photographed by the media. I''m afraid it''s --"


    "Take it away." Gu''s voice was a little cold.


    Assistant Wen took the umbrella away reflexively.


    "There''s no business for you here. Go back." Gu said again.


    Assistant Wen looked up at the direction of the hotel, and suddenly felt his heart ached. Before he finished his dinner, he was called in by a telephone, and now he was driven away.


    Who is he going to listen to?


    Can''t you really let me go if you two fight?


    I''m just an assistant!


    Assistant Wen wants to cry without tears. After thinking about it, he turns around and gets on the bus. At this time, he has to listen to the president.


    But after the assistant got on the car, he didn''t start the car. Instead, he took out his mobile phone, found Ye Yuwei''s phone number and dialed it out.


    "The president won''t go."


    "Does he want his face?" Ye Yuwei was obviously upset because she knew that Gu juixi would not do it. That''s why she said this request. But she didn''t expect that Gu really did it.


    Wen assistant heard Ye Yuwei''s words, but suddenly he laughed, just this smile, with bitterness.


    "For the sake of his wife, the president has long lost face." Assistant Wen sighed, "madam, the president wants to face a little, but in the past six years, I know better than anyone how the president came over."


    Ye Yuwei leaned against the window with her back to the window and tightened her hand.


    "The chairman of the board of directors has been suppressing the Gu group all these years, and the president has not responded because the president died long ago and died when his wife didn''t come back."


    Ye Yuwei didn''t hang up her mobile phone, and didn''t ask to stop Wen assistant.


    Assistant Wen naturally knows that this is what ye Yuwei wants to hear.


    "When the president was sent back, his wife may not know that the president had been lying in the hospital for half a year. In the end, it was because the president''s mother announced the notice of critical illness in the hospital that Lu Shao and Yu Shao woke up the president. When the president woke up, the whole person became a walking corpse, just for his mother''s sake."


    Ye Yuwei is still leaning on her, but her heart is a bit heavy.

 Chapter 525

    "In recent years, the president has suffered from gastric bleeding, gastric ulcer, hypotension - and so on. All his problems have come out by himself. Madam, to tell you the truth, the president has lived a different life these years."


    Ye Yuwei closed her eyes slightly, with tears falling down the corner of her eyes.


    "Sometimes, not everything is worth forgiving." Ye Yuwei said in a low voice.


    "But without giving a chance to see the result, she denied that it could be forgiven. Does she feel that it is unfair to the president? He just didn''t understand feelings before, but now he understands. Why can''t his wife give him a chance? " Assistant Wen said with a touch of urgency, "madam, you taught him what is emotion, but you can''t let him go after he learns it."


    "So should I forgive him?" Ye Yuwei suddenly asked.


    Assistant Wen gave a little pause and didn''t know how to answer the question.


    "Madam, I have no right to ask about you and the president, but there is a document that I think madam should have a look at. It was handed over to me by the president before he left six years ago. If it was the president who couldn''t come back then, it should have been handed over to you."


    Assistant Wen only said this, not about the divorce certificate.


    Ye Yuwei''s hand shaking slightly, she probably can know what it is.


    will.


    Gu juixi''s will.


    The sound of information coming in comes from the mobile phone. Ye Yuwei slowly moves the mobile phone away from her ear, and then sees the document from Wenzhu''s haircut.


    That''s a good photo, but the words on it can be seen clearly.


    [ye Yuwei:


    When you see this letter, it proves that I am no longer here, and you are liberated.


    I know. You hate me.


    Before, I don''t know why you hate me. I don''t understand. You gave me a shackle. In the end, why do you hate me.


    Now, I understand.


    But it''s too late.


    Ye Yuwei, I want to watch you grow up, because only in this way can you not be bullied by others after I leave. Only in this way can you lead a good life with your children.


    Ye Yuwei, I have no choice but to force you to grow up, but your performance is always disappointing. What should I do? Looking at your appearance, heartache, but hate iron does not become steel, so you, I left you how to do?


    Watching you leave, I can never find the reason to bring you back. Three months ago, I could take it for granted to bring you back. I could take it for granted that this is your trick.


    But what should I do, ye Yuwei? Now I don''t even have the reason to bring you back?


    When you see this letter, it proves that my weakness is right. If I''m not here, leave this home.


    After all, you are always so stupid. In this abnormal place, I''m afraid you will be cramped and skinned.


    The first person who found you was Lu Qichuan, and he really liked you, so go to him. He will treat you better than me and love you better than me.


    Ye Yuwei, you are liberated


    Ye Yuwei, you are liberated.


    Ye Yuwei squatted on the ground, tears hit the last sentence, dizzy stained the screen of the mobile phone.


    In his mind, it is his anger and depravity to himself, his blame for not refuting the old lady, and his cruel abuse to himself after the cathartic incident.

 Chapter 526

    Ye Yuwei''s heart seems to be held tightly, and the pain is astringent.


    As her mother-in-law said, they are always extravagant, even if they do not say anything, the other side can know what they are thinking.


    She always felt that it was Gu juixi''s dilemma to herself, but she never thought that behind this dilemma, he had given up everything.


    Nalan Chunbo squats on the ground, reaches out his hand and presses Ye Yuwei on his shoulder. The sound of raindrops hitting the window is in his ear. What''s more subtle is Ye Yuwei''s slight cry.


    Ye Xicheng children lie at the door looking at Mommy, small mouth slightly pursed, buckle the door of the small hand also followed a few minutes.


    "You never know what you might miss if you don''t give it a chance." Nalan Chunbo said in a low voice that she didn''t like Gu juixi. However, a few days after she came back, all her sister''s actions had already explained a problem. She couldn''t hate the man, but she had been warning herself not to bow to the man.


    In this way, it''s just her who is struggling.


    Ye Yuwei tightly clasps Nalan Chunbo''s shoulder.


    If Gu juixi missed it, how could she be right?


    However, ye Yuwei slightly raised her head, her eyes were slightly red, and her face was still with tears, "Bai Yuyan must die, she must die."


    When ye Yuwei said this, her voice was fierce.


    Nalan Chunbo knows what ye Yuwei means. Bai Yuyan now dares to use the Gu family to attack Gu juixi, and then attacks Ye Yuwei. If she''s not sure, she''ll go straight to the Bai family and choose to die with Ye Yuwei.


    "What about Gu juixi?" Nalan Chunbo asked, "the essence of forgiveness is OK, but my silly sister, the last time you were in a hurry to marry someone, this time, you should also enjoy some happiness of being chased. You have this right." Nalan Chunbo said, reaching out to wipe Ye Yuwei''s tears, "if Gu juixi dares to hurt you this time, my brother will not make him feel better."


    Ye Yuwei listens to Nalan Chunbo''s words and laughs. Then she puts her hand around Nalan Chunbo''s neck and says, "brother, thank you."


    "What do you say to my brother, thank you?" Nalan Chunbo gently followed her hair, pretending to speak seriously.


    Ye Xicheng children slowly back to the bedroom, and then ran to the window, climbed to the windowsill, looking at the man still standing below.


    Bad old meatballs always make Mommy cry. It''s not so easy to catch up with mommy.


    Assistant Wen leans in the car and keeps looking at the people outside who are still in the rain. He can feel that someone is taking photos around him, but the president doesn''t speak. What can he say?


    When you meet the president''s wife, the president is not normal.


    Mobile phone vibration, text assistant looked down, the body can not help but hit a spirit.


    White and beautiful goblin: why aren''t you at home? I''m at your door, freezing to death?


    Wentao: are you at my door?


    White and beautiful goblin: I lost my lipstick in your house, otherwise you thought I would come?


    Wen Tao:...]


    Wen Tao now thinks that he has a pain in the corner of his eye. This is what Xiao Yaojing gave him when he left in the morning. It''s clear that he didn''t do anything.


    [Wen Tao: I''m outside. I may not be able to go back today.


    White and beautiful goblin: no home at night, OK, I don''t want it.


    Wentao: I''m in the hotel. My wife is in the hotel.!


    Message sending failed, please add the other party as a friend first


    Wen Tao

 Chapter 527

    Wen Tao takes a deep breath. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with Xiao Yaojing.


    And upstairs still standing in the window, looking at the outside of Ye Yuwei, but received a call from Xiao Yaojing.


    "Wentao is a scum." Xiao Yaojing came over the phone with an angry voice.


    Ye Yuwei has just cried, and her voice is still a little hoarse, "what happened to you, assistant Wen?"


    "He, no, ye, what''s wrong with your voice?" Xiao Yaojing hears something wrong with Ye Yuwei''s voice and asks in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. I''ve just been in the rain. I''ve caught a cold. You haven''t said yet. What''s wrong with assistant Wen?" Ye Yuwei said in a hurry.


    "Well, you said we were drunk yesterday. He took me to his house." Xiao Yaojing cried out.


    Ye Yuwei subconsciously took the mobile phone to one side. After hearing the call, she said, "isn''t that normal? You''re drunk. People take care of you. "


    "The key is --" said Xiao Yaojing, suddenly silenced in the gnashing of teeth.


    "What''s the point? What else can an honest man like assistant Wen do to you? " Ye Yuwei said with a smile that she knew something about Wen assistant.


    "Honest man, I Pooh, he changed my clothes. Where is the honest man?" Xiao Yaojing cried out.


    Ye Yuwei in this kind of sharp Crusade sound muddled for a while, changed clothes?


    It''s a lot of information.


    "Didn''t you vomit? Assistant Wen replaced it for you? It''s also possible that he asked someone else for help. " Ye Yuwei is in a hurry to calm her feelings.


    "Bah, there is no female resident in his family." Xiao Yaojing said angrily, "the most excessive thing is that I lost my lipstick to his family and spent hundreds of yuan to buy it. As a result, they went out to date others and have not come back yet." The more Xiao Yaojing said, the more angry he was.


    Appointment?


    Ye Yuwei opens the curtain and looks at the car that still stops behind Gu JieXi.


    Poor Wen assistant, is this a date with Gu juexi?


    Then he''s really poor.


    "Goblin, I saw assistant Wen''s panda eye today, so --"


    "How about my fight?"


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t speak any more. It doesn''t matter. Now you don''t feel sorry for Lu Qichuan. I didn''t think of Lu Qichuan at the moment, so¡ª¡ª


    Ye Yuwei began to doubt who her friend really liked.


    "Where are you now?" Ye Yuwei asked in a hurry.


    "I''m freezing to death in front of his house. I''ve been waiting so long for the cooling today." Xiao Yaojing said that she was going downstairs to go back.


    "Ah, sister Jing, why are you here?" Wenshan, who just came out of the elevator, saw Xiao Yaojing and asked happily.


    "I, I''ll --"


    "My brother is not here. It''s raining heavily outside. Do you want to go back?" Wenshan said, pulling Xiao Yaojing back, "go back tomorrow. It''s raining too much. Anyway, my brother has a place to live here."


    Xiao Yaojing is pulled back. Ye Yuwei wanted to ask Nalan Chunbo to pick her up, but she can''t use it now.


    Just assistant Wen''s sister?


    Ye Yuwei knows that assistant Wen has a sister. Assistant Wen has said it, and Xiao Yaojing has said it before, but she has never seen it.


    But I think I heard it somewhere.


    "I promise assistant Wen didn''t go out on a date. It''s raining so hard. You can stay with assistant Wen for one night. I''ll talk to you when we meet tomorrow." Ye Yuwei said in a hurry.


    Tomorrow, she will see Bai Yuyan first.

 Chapter 528

    "All right, then you should rest early." Xiao Yaojing can''t get angry with Wenshan at the moment.


    At the end of the conversation with Xiao Yaojing, ye Yuwei still stands by the window and looks at Gu juixi, who hasn''t moved a cent.


    Assistant apartment.


    Wenshan opens the door and takes Xiao Yaojing in. After two calls, she doesn''t hear any response, and the lights at home are not on. "It seems that my brother is gone. Didn''t you call my brother before you came?" Wen Shan frowned and asked.


    "I just came by to get something. Who knows your brother is not here." Xiao Yaojing has a good relationship with Wenshan, so there is nothing to hide.


    "Busy. Brother Gu has a lot to do recently. My brother is probably still busy in the company." Wen Shan said, went to the kitchen and poured water for Xiao Yaojing, "fortunately I came here, otherwise you must have gone back in the rain."


    "Your brother works? It''s a date, OK? I came from his company. " Xiao Yaojing chuckled.


    "Did my brother go on a date?" Wenshan was so excited that she said, "that''s great. My mother thought my brother liked Gu all the time. Now it''s better."


    Xiao Yaojing


    Aunt''s idea is really avant-garde.


    "Sister Jing, how are you and brother Lu?" Wen Shan sits down on the sofa, hugs Xiao Yaojing and asks.


    Xiao Yaojing held the cup, thought about it, and then said, "if your brother likes Gu juixi, then his belly can open flowers when he says it. Do you believe it?"


    Wen Shan


    Isn''t her focus on the latter question?


    "Sister Jing, what I asked is you and brother Lu. What do you say about my brother?" Wen Shan asks curiously.


    Xiao Yaojing was stunned for a moment, and said in a hurry, "didn''t you say that your brother liked Gu juixi first? I''ll answer that first. "


    "O -" Wenshan seems to believe it or not.


    Xiao Yaojing pursed her lips slightly. She was crazy. How could she only think about the man who would go out to meet a woman?


    "Sister Jing, I heard that nalanwei is Ye Yuwei, brother Gu''s wife, isn''t she?" Wenshan asked with the smell of gossip.


    "Yes." Xiao Yaojing recovered his mind and said, "I know you admire those who are good at mathematics most, or I''ll take you to see them one day."


    "That''s necessary. I always believe that mathematics is the father of physics. It''s a theory that has not changed for thousands of years. Otherwise, you can see that elder brother Gu is a physics expert. He lost to Ye Yuwei. What does Ye Yuwei do? Ye Yuwei studies mathematics." Wenshan naturally said.


    "There seems to be some truth in it." Xiao Yao listened. Over the past six years, all of Gu''s reactions have explained a problem. Gu lost to Ye Yuwei, and he lost completely.


    "Is nalanwei really nalanchunbo''s sister?" Wenshan asked with little expectation.


    Xiao Yaojing''s mouth slightly puffed, "do you have to find a father for yourself?"


    "You don''t know how handsome Nalan Chunbo is. I saw a video of his speech at the world bank summit, and it was so handsome that it burst, OK?" Wenshan said excitedly, "when you see nalanwei, can you let me see my idol by the way?"


    Xiao Yaojing raised her eyebrow, put down her cup and put her hand around Wenshan: "it''s OK to see Nalan Chunbo, but you have to promise me one thing."


    "You say, go up the mountain and down the oil pot, as long as you say, I''ll let my brother go." Wenshan immediately showed her mind.

 Chapter 529

    Xiao Yaojing


    So, are brothers used to pit these days?


    In fact, assistant Wen is also very poor.


    Wen Shan said, see Xiao Yaojing has been not open to speak, curious to see Xiao Yaojing, and then asked: "sister Jing, what did you just say?"


    Xiao Yaojing turned around and looked at Wenshan with a smile and said, "it''s nothing. I''m just asking. I''ll tell you what I want to do in the future."


    Wenshan became more and more curious. She watched Xiao Yaojing get up, and then she got up, "you''re better than me."


    "I''m more curious about who your brother is dating than I am." Xiao Yaojing went to the bathroom door and looked at Wenshan, "maybe you can call now to ask."


    "I don''t know. What if it''s not good." Wenshan said in a bad voice.


    Just this sentence, let Xiao Yaojing mood worse, so directly closed the door into the bathroom.


    Wen Shan


    So, sister Jing, what do you mean?


    In the middle of the night, the rainstorm didn''t stop at all.


    Gu JieXi is still in the rain. Assistant Wen is about to take a nap in the car.


    Ye Yuwei still stands at the window and looks at the people below. Three hours have passed. He is still standing, and she never goes down to say something to let him leave or something else.


    Ye Xicheng''s children lie on the bed and take care of their younger sister, but they can''t sleep.


    Ye Xicheng thought, and suddenly climbed down from the bed, and then slipped to the door to see Mommy still standing in the window. Seeing that Mommy would not come over for a while, he closed the door carefully, and then went to get mommy''s computer to open it.


    After ye Xicheng turned on the computer, he ran to the window, knelt on the windowsill, took out his mobile phone and took a picture of the people below. Then he ran back to find a blog trumpet he had applied for, uploaded the photo directly, and then AI te went to Gu''s official website.


    After all, he has no power as a trumpet, but it''s different that AI te is the official of Gu family.


    He deserves to bully Mommy.


    The assistant Wen, who dozed off the train, suddenly woke up after receiving the warning sound, and then saw the message from his subordinates.


    Zhao Fei: boss, look at the microblog. The news about the president is already hot


    The assistant of the article is a soul stirring, and he is in a complete spirit in an instant. He quickly exits the information page and opens the news.


    The first big news is a trumpet, but the aboveboard AI te has exposed their official. Maybe this one has been exposed. Those who are hiding in the dark at the moment will expose the current situation one by one.


    Assistant Wen cursed in a low voice, "go and find out who the name of old meatball is, right now." As soon as assistant Wen called, it proved that no one had to sleep all night.


    After assistant Wen hung up the phone, he took a deep breath and quickly opened the door to get off the car. He just didn''t think about whether to take an umbrella. After all, the president was still in the rain.


    After assistant Wen went down, he came to Gu JieXi again. "President, I''d better go back first. My wife won''t come down. Now the media has come. I''m afraid it will be --"


    "The media?" Gu looked back at Gu, "how dare they?"


    Assistant Wen took a deep breath, not only daring, but also exploding.

 Chapter 530

    Assistant Wen looked up at it and said again, "president, it''s not suitable for you to follow too much multimedia at present. This will only make it easier for the chairman to catch your weakness."


    Assistant Wen''s words were not unreasonable, but it was obvious that Gu did not listen.


    Gu juixi didn''t move, and Wen assistant didn''t dare to make a decision, so he had to accompany Gu juixi in the rain.


    But he could think that the news would drown them after daybreak.


    And upstairs, ye Xicheng, who had sent photos, turned off the computer contentedly, then climbed to bed and went to sleep. What a good man for a thousand years? Hum, he just wanted to let everyone know the true face of this man. What''s better?


    Ye Xicheng''s children had a worry, so they went to sleep happily.


    Ye Yuwei stood by the window all night, and Gu JieXi stood downstairs all night. No one went to deal with the news, so at the beginning of the new day, the news of Gu''s group president standing at night in the rainstorm hit the sky and the earth, and even brought out the news that Gu JieXi went home with a drunken woman at noon the day before yesterday.


    For a moment, Gu''s image as a good man seemed to be questioned. The gourd eaters didn''t dislike things, and there was a lot of condemnation. Even if these things had nothing to do with them, and even they didn''t buy Gu''s shares, they were just trying to criticize other people''s lives.


    Assistant Wen didn''t have a rest all night. After their president was finally willing to go back to rest, assistant Wen sent people back and rushed to the company to deal with the matter.


    When Nalan Chunbo comes out of the room, ye Yuwei is still standing at the window. Nalan Chunbo yawns in the past, stands beside Ye Yuwei and looks down, "gone? I thought it would last for a long time


    "Just left." Ye Yuwei said. She didn''t know if she was speaking for Gu JieXi. Then she turned back to her bedroom and said, "I''ll go to bed and meet Bai Yuyan in the afternoon."


    Nalan Chunbo shrugs slightly and doesn''t say anything. It''s just that after Nalan Chunbo looks down at his mobile phone, the first thing he sees is Gu JieXi''s question about the collapse of a good man''s image. "Ah --" Nalan Chunbo suddenly says, but when ye Yuwei turns back, he smiles and says, "it''s OK, go and have a rest."


    The man''s personality collapsed, and he was still very happy.


    After all, there is no need for others to do anything. So many boring melon eaters can come out with narrow keyboards to kill him.


    When ye Xicheng''s children came out yawning, Nalan Chunbo had just bought breakfast, so Nalan Chunbo slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at a child, "your father''s design collapsed."


    Ye Xicheng''s children climbed onto the stool, helped Nalan Chunbo take out the breakfast, and then snorted, "he has someone to set up."


    Nalan Chunbo is very satisfied with Ye Xicheng''s words.


    "Eat, what about Sisi?" Nalan Chunbo put soybean milk in front of him and asked.


    "I woke up several times last night and just fell asleep again. Is there really no way to see my uncle and sister''s illness?" Ye Xicheng asked with a frown.


    Nalan Chunbo reached out and touched the head of the children in yexicheng, "uncle will think of a way, you eat first."


    Ye Xicheng''s children turned their mouths and stopped talking.

 Chapter 531

    Assistant Wen went back to the office, went to the rest room and changed his spare clothes. Then he held a meeting of the media department and deleted all the news at the first time.


    "Have you found the account named" old meatball "who is very dangerous?" Assistant Wen took a deep breath and walked back and forth in the front of the conference room.


    "Special help, now news can be ordered to delete all deleted, but some people still can''t contact." One of them said quickly.


    "I asked about the first account." Assistant Wen angrily asked.


    After all, the real problem is that they didn''t find the account.


    Assistant Wen took a deep breath, pinching his waist with one hand, "an account can''t be found, what does the technology department do?"


    "Press down all the news as far as possible before noon today. As for those who make up false news, they should seize a typical example and inform the internet police to make public criticism." Assistant Wen said, sitting down in a chair, and then holding his head, this is really to his life?


    Now the president still doesn''t know. If he does, he still doesn''t know what will happen.


    "Special help, the sales department is always looking for you." The Secretary pushed the door in and said with a bit of caution.


    Assistant Wen takes a deep breath and naturally knows why the people in the sales department come here.


    But assistant Wen didn''t dare to say that Gu juixi and others were ye Yuwei.


    "All of them are ancestors, my ancestors." Assistant Wen called, got up and kicked the chair aside, then turned and went out.


    Gu JieXi was woken up by the phone.


    It was Lu Qichuan who called in the past.


    "Gu Da, you are in the headlines again." With a smile, Lu Qichuan naturally knew why Gu juixi was standing in the rain.


    In this world, in addition to training instructors to stand in the storm, there is only one ye Yuwei who has this ability. For another person, he doesn''t have this ability.


    Gu juixi listened to Lu Qichuan''s words, reached out and pinched his painful forehead, then took his notebook. After seeing the news, there was no obvious emotional change.


    "Wen Tao will deal with it." Gu juixi left his notebook and got out of bed.


    "I''m just curious. In B city, there are people who dare to punish you. The person who is called" old meatball is very dangerous "is brave enough." Lu Qichuan said with a smile.


    Gu JieXi


    Old meatballs?


    Gu Jue Xi''s steps stopped abruptly, went back to open his notebook again, found the original news, clicked in the account, called out a system page, and locked the last online location of the account in less than a minute.


    Qianfeng hotel.


    OK, he''s alive. He''s put together by his family''s meatballs.


    Gu juixi sat down beside the bed, withdrew from the system page, reached out and pinched his confused forehead again, and his own son ran to destroy other people''s settings.


    Sure enough, he is a direct relative. He can strangle anyone else.


    After Gu finished his phone call with Lu Qichuan, he sent a message to assistant Wen, and then got up to go to the bathroom.


    Assistant Wen was struggling with this matter when he received an instruction from the president of his family: don''t worry about it.


    What is it?


    Don''t worry about such big news?


    You don''t have to be in the afternoon. Mr. President, your dregs will be gone, OK?

 Chapter 532

    After washing and gargling, Gu changed his clothes, picked up his mobile phone and sent an email to himself.


    Ye Xicheng, who was playing with his sister in the hotel, picked up his mobile phone when it was on.


    ¡¾fox£º


    Good job, boy


    Ye Xicheng''s children frowned. What does that mean?


    Praise him?


    This sentence is really Gu juixi praising the children of yexicheng, not from the perspective of being hacked, but from the perspective of a father.


    The little guy is very small, but he understands that no one in B city dares to blow up his news, but once a person blows up, the people behind will follow up, because someone has already carried a gun.


    But the man carrying the gun was Gu juexi''s own son. The little guy knew he couldn''t do anything to him, so he dared to be the man carrying the gun.


    Moreover, at a young age, he knew how to make news and that his trumpet was useless, so Aite went to Gu''s office.


    As a father, having such a son is naturally happy.


    But is this dead boy really his own son?


    "Brother, what are you looking at?" Seeing that her brother had not paid any attention to her, Xixi asked with curiosity.


    Ye Xicheng children quickly put away their mobile phones in their hands, "nothing, I''ll see what time it is, I''ll get you milk."


    "Thank you, brother." Xi Xi''s children are playing happily on the sofa, watching his brother jump off the sofa to help him get the milk.


    "Brother, I want it cool." Xi Xi said, refusing to let her brother warm the milk for her.


    "No, I''ll have a stomachache." Ye Xicheng children will never tolerate.


    Lying on the sofa, Xi Xi made a "please, please" gesture to her brother, and said pitifully, "just this time, OK?"


    Ye Xicheng looked at his sister''s pitiful little appearance. Although it''s getting hotter now, but¡ª¡ª


    "No way."


    "Brother, brother, brother is the best." Xi Xi''s hands are folded and her big eyes are shining.


    Ye Xicheng children stood on the stool, put the milk into the pot, and then opened the fire, "still not."


    "My brother doesn''t love me anymore. I''m going to find daddy." Xi Xi''s children will climb down the sofa with a snort.


    "Your daddy has no time to talk to you now." Ye Xicheng children light mouth said, his old meatballs now should be too busy.


    "Brother, I''m hot. I don''t want hot." Xixi children said, directly rolling on the sofa, "brother, good brother, good brother."


    Ye Xicheng, listening to this familiar magic sound, helplessly shakes his head, then reaches out and takes out the milk which is not very hot. After turning off the fire, he jumps down from the stool, finds out the straw to help his sister fix it, and then runs out to give it to her, "it''s just a little hot. If you don''t drink it, I''ll tell mommy."


    The West West kid tooted toot small mouth, after getting up, stretched out his hand to take in the past, "OK."


    Xi Xi knows her brother too well. If she continues, I''m afraid her brother will continue to heat her up.


    If Mommy knew, she would not only drink hot milk, but also beat her little ass.


    So, she''d better listen to her brother.


    Ye Xicheng''s children were very satisfied with his sister''s reaction, "so in the future, do you listen to my brother or my father?"


    "Brother''s." The West West West kid decisively opens mouth to say.


    Ye Xicheng children are satisfied.

 Chapter 533

    After ye Yuwei wakes up, she doesn''t come to see her mobile phone. After eating something, she is going to see Bai Yuyan in prison.


    "After mommy''s gone, no one can open the door unless my uncle comes back." Ye Yuwei makes love.


    "Mommy, are you stupid? Uncle has a door card." Xi Xi''s children are lying on the sofa with their little feet, smiling and saying.


    Ye Yuwei


    Sorry, I''m not as smart as you.


    "Ye Xicheng children, especially you, do you hear me?" Ye Yuwei is not at ease with her son, who always runs by himself.


    Ye Xicheng, children


    He said that today he would like to take his sister to see what the old meatball looks like?


    "OK, I see, Mommy." Ye Xicheng children with his elegant smile, smile should come down.


    Ye Yuwei squints at her son. She always thinks that the boy answers so fast that she has problems with everything.


    But she did not ask much, but opened the door and left.


    Since Gu juixi knew Gu Tianmu''s idea, she would arrange people around, so she should not worry too much.


    Ye Xicheng took a deep breath after mummy left, then looked back at his sister lying on the sofa, "go, brother, take you to your daddy."


    "Mommy said she couldn''t go out." Xixi children seriously said.


    "Then you don''t want to see your daddy?"


    "Good." Sisi children decisively climbed down from the sofa, and then bent down to wear their own small shoes.


    Ye Xicheng, children


    What''s the most important thing for me?


    You little liar.


    But even knowing that her sister is a little liar, ye Xicheng used to squat on the ground to help her sister put on her little princess shoes.


    The car was driven away by Nalan Chunbo, who went out to do business in the morning, so ye Yuwei called directly at the door of the hotel. After saying the location, she received a call from Xiao Yaojing.


    "I''ve just left. Aren''t you going to work today?" Ye Yuwei asks curiously.


    "Work, I don''t mean meeting. Did you watch the news today? Your man''s good man has been destroyed. " Xiao Yaojing asked with a smile in the tone of "I''m here to gossip.".


    "News?" Ye Yuwei paused for a moment, "I didn''t see it. I''m going to see Bai Yuyan at the police station now." Ye Yuwei said frankly, breaking the person she wanted to gossip. "Besides, there''s nothing to set up. Isn''t it used to collapse?"


    "In the past six years, he did not set up the people who took care of the seal." Xiao Yaojing tut two, "you go to the police station to see Bai Yuyan do?"


    "It broke her heart." Ye Yuwei light mouth said, "that woman still feel that they have hope to come out, simply do not know heaven and earth."


    "It''s a good relationship. Call me when it''s over. I''ll pick you up and we''ll have dinner." Xiao Yaojing believes that ye Yuwei is not the one she used to be.


    "OK, let''s just drink this time. Last time I had a bad time." Ye Yuwei starts first and says.


    "Cut, was carried away by your man, are you sure you are drinking hard?" Xiao Yaojing didn''t ask before. He only found out when he saw the news today.


    Ye Yuwei


    "Elder sister, I''m full of waste to farm." Ye Yuwei took a direct bite.


    "Tut Tut, your mouth is sharper than your man now, do you know?" Xiao Yaojing said with a smile, only when a colleague over there called her, she ended the call with Ye Yuwei.

 Chapter 534

    Ye Yuwei put away her mobile phone and looked at the fresh air washed by the heavy rain. After thinking about it, she decided to go to see the news she didn''t know.


    Perhaps it was because of the order of Gu juixi that Wen assistant didn''t continue to block the development of news. The news has now become known to all.


    The following are basically scolding Gu JieXi, although Ye Yuwei doesn''t know where these people''s position is when they scold Gu JieXi?


    However, seeing the origin of the matter, ye Yuwei took a puff from the corner of her mouth.


    Old meatball, how do you feel so familiar with this name?


    And the angle of the photo, she also felt very familiar, as if it was the window of the hotel room where she lived.


    Therefore, the photo was taken by the children of yexicheng, and the news was also sent by the children of yexicheng.


    So, ye Xicheng, you are the one who destroyed your father.


    Sure enough, compared with ruthlessness and her son, she is really unqualified.


    One of the basic arguments of many people is that they have pretended to be affectionate in order to die their wives these years. They didn''t treat Mrs. Gu like this in those years, but now they are chasing other women with so much heart.


    Do you care?


    Ye Yuwei doubts the word.


    However, she really didn''t expect that Gu juixi''s renshe has done so well in recent years.


    Think of the words in the album, think of the words of Wen assistant, think of the letter.


    Before returning home, the determination seems to be slowly disintegrating.


    It seems that she and Gu juexi are always missing each other, and none of them is willing to talk with each other.


    "Here we are, miss." The driver''s words interrupted Ye Yuwei''s thoughts.


    Ye Yuwei returns to her senses and quickly pays the money to get off the bus.


    Ye Yuwei said hello before she came to the police station, so now Bai Yuyan has been put forward by the police from the prison.


    When ye Yuwei goes in, Bai Yuyan is sitting in the prison room fiddling with her nails.


    Bai Yuyan hears the sound of opening the door and looks up to see ye Yuwei coming in.


    "I thought you didn''t dare to show up except to let Gu juixi help you out." Bai Yuyan said with sarcasm.


    Ye Yuwei ignored her sarcasm and sat down directly opposite her, then handed her the documents in her hand, "have a look."


    "What?" Bai Yuyan squinted slightly, "what else can you and Gu juixi do besides using these scary tricks?"


    It''s obvious that she still has a lingering fear of Gu juixi''s scaring her before.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Bai YuYan''s angry words and says, "do I scare you? You can open it and see?"


    Bai Yuyan takes the document in the past, glares at Ye Yuwei again, and then opens the document.


    "I know you don''t understand economics, but I have just made a note for you. Bai Yuyan, do you really think Gu Tianmu can save you?" Ye Yuwei leaned on the back of the chair and said faintly.


    Bai Yuyan really can''t understand the data, but she can understand the words written by Ye Yuwei.


    "Six years ago, Boshen group was seized by the international securities regulatory bureau. Do you really think that you have run away, and this has nothing to do with you? How many things have Cheng Jie put on your head? The account of Boshen group can be written clearly. " Ye Yuwei said, looking at Bai Yuyan began to become pale face, mood also followed good.

 Chapter 535

    Bai Yuyan listens to Ye Yuwei''s words and looks at the document. Her eyes burst out with unspeakable hatred. In addition to hatred, ye Yuwei can see that, in fact, it''s more fear.


    This time, Bai Yuyan is really scared.


    Ye Yuwei leans on the back of the chair and looks at Bai Yuyan with pale face. "Bai Yuyan, as long as I hand this in, do you think it''s possible for you to go out?" Ye Yuwei said slowly.


    "Ye Yuwei, do you really think that if you destroy me, you can hide your identity? Do you think the Bai family will let you go? " The more Bai Yuyan says, the more gloomy her tone is. This is the most direct threat to Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei leans slightly and looks at the woman inside. "Gu juixi is still scaring you, but I''m not Bai Yuyan. You can try. If the people in the Bai family know your real identity, will they save you?"


    Bai Yuyan listens to Ye Yuwei''s words, her face is more and more pale, until there is no blood color at all.


    This is Ye Yuwei''s bright threat to her, but it''s also a threat that she can''t resist.


    "Do you really think you can destroy the Bai family? Ye Yuwei, I tell you, you can''t destroy the Bai family, you can only destroy Gu juexi. " Bai Yuyan seems to have found an attack point, so she almost exhausted all her ruthlessness to show her hatred of Ye Yuwei, "Ye Yuwei, you are the biggest mistake when you are alive."


    Ye Yuwei sneered and looked at Bai Yuyan, "Bai Yuyan, who told you that I would destroy Gu juixi?"


    "In this world, men are as cheap as women. No matter how Gu JieXi hurt you, you still love him, otherwise you would not have died for him six years ago." Bai YuYan''s sarcastic voice came from the inside, "as long as Gu juixi looks back, you will do anything for him. But ye Yuwei, your identity is the biggest obstacle between you. "


    Ye Yuwei looks at Bai Yuyan as if she is crazy, which is more crazy than Gu juixi''s threat to her. It''s a kind of madness with despair.


    Ye Yuwei slowly got up and continued to look at the woman inside, "Bai Yuyan, I will let you know how stupid it is to threaten me with my life experience. Gu Tianmu can''t save you, and I will destroy the Bai family without Ye Shu."


    Ye Yuwei voice down, looking at the woman inside, the mood is better, "but Bai Yuyan, even if it is only the last hope, you dare not tell the truth of Bai family, because you are always so afraid of death."


    Ye Yuwei is right. As long as Bai Yuyan tells the Bai family that ye Yuwei is the daughter of the Bai family, now it is the same as sending Ye Yuwei back to the Bai family.


    But Bai Yuyan can''t do this. If she does, Bai''s family will give up her completely.


    What ye Yuwei grasped is this. What she said today is enough to break Bai YuYan''s heart. What she wants to see is Bai YuYan''s fear.


    "Bai Yuyan, as I said, there are gods in the first three feet. You will be punished sooner or later. It seems that your retribution has come." Ye Yuwei slightly hook his mouth, with a touch of cold in it.


    Bai Yuyan holds her hands tightly. She is afraid that her nails have fallen into the palm of her hand.


    This is what ye Yuwei wants to see, so she is satisfied and plans to leave.

 Chapter 536

    "You know what? It''s Qian Yikun who reminds me of the data. " Ye Yuwei opens her mouth word by word, and looks at Bai YuYan''s final collapse and yells out. The corner of her mouth hooks up again, and then strides away from here.


    When ye Yuwei went out, Gu juixi was standing by the door.


    Gu juixi was watching the news with his head down. He felt that ye Yuwei came out, and then he looked up.


    After the rain, the sun just hit between the two, covered with a layer of indescribable hazy feeling.


    Just this kind of hazy hasn''t passed a minute, Gu juixi already frowned, "what do you have to say with that woman?"


    Ye Yuwei


    Well, romance on this man is a waste.


    "I like it. Can you manage it?" Ye Yuwei said, directly turned to leave.


    Gu juixi took two steps and reached for her wrist. "Yeyuwei, what did you say to forget the past?"


    Ye Yuwei looks back at the frowning man, who is full of words: ye Yuwei, you are a liar.


    Ye Yuwei shakes her hand and laughs, "regardless of the past, it shows that I am generous, but it doesn''t mean that I still have a relationship with you."


    Gu JieXi


    Gu took a deep breath, as if he was enduring the thought of strangling her.


    "Ye Yuwei, how about playing word games with me?" Gu juixi held Ye Yuwei''s hand tightly. His brow was so tight that he could kill a few flies in it.


    Ye Yuwei laughs, "who is to blame for your stupidity?" Ye Yuwei said, throwing away Gu juixi''s hand, "Mr. Gu, we are all civilized people. Don''t make us look like 17-8 hairy boys, don''t you think?"


    Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei who turns to leave. He pinches her hands on her waist and takes a few deep breaths. He only strides over after he is sure that he will not strangle people now. Then he grabs Ye Yuwei''s wrist and directly presses people on the car door.


    Ye Yuwei hums and frowns. Is this man really a little romantic or something?


    Gu juixi pressed Ye Yuwei''s body, "what do you want? Flowers, cards, movies? "


    When Gu juixi said this, he was full of disgust.


    Ye Yuwei listened to Gu juixi''s words. She opened her eyes wide and said, "send flowers? cactus? Why don''t you send me poppies? They are so poisonous that they can make you feel better? "


    Gu juixi cut, "that''s against the law."


    Ye Yuwei


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you." Ye Yuwei angry mouth, the first time I heard to send a cactus also give him to PA se, don''t know who he is, right?


    Gu juixi still held her wrist and pressed the person on the door. This close proximity would make him feel at ease.


    "Ye Yuwei, almost." Gu juixi opens his mouth in a dull voice, as if ye Yuwei is making trouble out of nothing.


    "Yes, you can go with yourself." Ye Yuwei said, and directly raised her foot to kick Gu JieXi''s leg. When Gu JieXi was in pain, she resolutely took her bag and hit him hard. Then she ran to the road and drove away.


    Gu didn''t have time to catch up. He just caught the tail of the car. Gu punched in the air with anger.


    Is this woman a woman?


    Is the former lovely all pretends?

 Chapter 537

    When Gu juixi was about to chase him out, Wen''s assistant called him and told him that the children of yexicheng had gone with his little princess.


    Think of Ruan Nuo Nuo''s daughter. OK, Gu JieXi will forgive that woman for a while.


    Ye Yuwei invites Xiao Yaojing to dinner. When they are in the restaurant, ye Yuwei directly scolds Gu juexi from head to tail, and even tells Xiao Yaojing what he said.


    Xiao Yaojing drinks juice, holds her chin, and looks at a woman who is angry at the moment.


    "Look what I''m doing. Do you think this man is sick? He sent me a cactus and flowers. Du Niang''s love story hundreds of years ago is called confession. Why doesn''t he go to heaven?" The more she said, the more angry she was. She poured down a glass of juice.


    "Now you feel like you are in love, a woman who is angry with her boyfriend and vomits blood." Xiao Yaojing said with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei: "you are blind."


    "Well, let''s not talk about the men. It''s my treat to eat today." Xiao Yaojing said and called the waiter to come and ask for the menu.


    After ye Yuwei said those words, she felt a lot better, "whatever."


    Xiao Yaojing picked her eyebrows slightly. Sure enough, she ordered a few things casually.


    "What''s the news about Gu JieXi? What''s wrong with him? " After Xiao Yaojing handed the menu to the waiter''s little sister, she frowned and asked.


    Ye Yuwei


    It''s not his father, it''s his son.


    So it''s the man''s cheap mouth that makes my son dislike him.


    Forget it, although his Laozi is no different from none.


    "Is Gu Tianmu sick?" Xiao Yaojing continued to drink juice, "before your accident, didn''t Gu juixi announce in the newspaper that he was divorced from Gu''s family? What does it mean to rush up here? "


    "Gu Tianmu gave up Gu juixi, because Gu juixi was not under his control, but he was after my son." Ye Yuwei chuckled, "he thinks my son is still young, or they take care of the eldest grandson of the family. It''s really a fool''s dream to bring him back for education."


    "It''s not easy for Gu juixi to grow so big with such a wonderful family." Xiao Yaojing tut tut said, "although Gu JieXi is a wonderful man, if you think about it carefully, how nice such a man is, at least he won''t be attracted to others?"


    "No one will like him." Ye Yuwei make complaints about it directly.


    Xiao Yaojing


    This is so direct that she has no way to answer it.


    When the meal came up, Xiao Yaojing nodded slightly: "yes, you are not human."


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Yuwei tries to beat her, but Xiao Yaojing hides her. Ye Yuwei takes back her hand. "Yesterday, the astronomy assistant was downstairs of my hotel. What do you want to do when you lose your temper?"


    "Who, who lost his temper?" Xiao Yaojing said hastily, refuting unconsciously.


    Ye Yuwei cut, too lazy to pay attention to her.


    Who loses his temper knows.


    And Gu group.


    When Gu juixi went back, he heard his daughter''s laughter coming from the office. The emotion that ye Yuwei was angry with was instantly cured. As expected, only his daughter was his little cotton padded jacket in the world.


    Fortunately, her daughter is different from the kind of woman Ye Yuwei is.


    Gu thought, it''s rare for him to smile. Only when Gu opened the door did he find that he couldn''t smile at all.

 Chapter 538

    After Gu juixi went in, looking at the scraps of paper all over the floor, he could still see the documents he had signed before.


    At this moment, the soft and glutinous meatballs of his family continued to pick up his documents. Only after seeing Gu juexi, he climbed down from the stool. Before she passed, Gu juexi strode over and directly picked up the person.


    "Handsome brother." Xi Xi''s children smile and cry, then kiss Gu''s face directly.


    In an instant, all Gu''s anger disappeared, but his son''s eyes were dangerous.


    Ye Xicheng, who is sitting and watching his sister go crazy, is very calm.


    Xi Xi''s children probably felt that his father''s eyes were not very friendly. He carefully opened his mouth and said, "my brother said that everything here can move, so --"


    Gu juixi looked at xiaowanzi Wei''s small appearance, and instantly felt distressed. He kissed her little face, but he wanted to catch his son and beat his ass. he just hacked him with the Internet, and now he''s encouraging his sister to destroy his documents. Although it''s not particularly important, this behavior is clearly against him.


    Ye Xicheng''s children are shaking their feet and smiling at Gu juixi.


    Gu juixi gently patted Xixi on the back to calm her little emotion that she seemed to be afraid of being taught.


    "It''s OK. Daddy will send someone to clean it later. Daddy will take you to wash your hands first." Gu Jie Xi appease the children of West Xi, but in the next second, he was crazy make complaints about the children of Ye Xi City.


    "Don''t be so nice. My mom doesn''t admit that you are our father. Even if you are, it''s just biological." Ye Xicheng''s children hold the iPad that Wen assistant gave him to play with in their hands and smile at their own father.


    Gu JieXi


    For the first time, President Gu, who has always been invincible, felt that he was speechless.


    Gu juixi went to the bathroom in the rest room with Xixi in his arms. Before leaving, he left a "cruel" remark, "yexicheng, if you were not my son, you would not be able to sit here today."


    Ye Xicheng children blinked and looked at Gu juixi with a look of "you''re very strange." I''m not your son. I''m sick. Why do I come here


    Gu JieXi


    He shouldn''t have talked.


    Ye Xicheng children watched Gu juixi choked into the bathroom, compared with a victory gesture, who said Gu was invincible all over the world?


    Nonsense, this is not lost in his hands.


    Gu juexi went in to wash her hands with her little friend. She really wanted to tell her daughter to stay away from your brother in the future.


    But when I think about it, I think I''m naive. Why should I have the same opinion with a child who is less than six years old?


    Xi Xi''s children are very close to Gu JieXi, which Gu can feel.


    Therefore, so far, the only thing that can give Gu JieXi psychological comfort is Xixi children.


    Gu JieXi washed her hands, and then took her out. Wherever there was Gu JieXi, he would never let Xixi children walk. He would always carry his own little girl wherever he went.


    After Gu juexi went out, assistant Wen had already asked people to clean up the scraps of paper on the ground. Even before Gu juexi came out, he praised the children in yexicheng that "you can''t do better.".


    Their family president''s nemesis finally appeared.

 Chapter 539

    Just after Gu juixi came out, assistant Wen immediately put away this kind of face changing expression.


    Gu juixi knew it, but he didn''t care about it.


    "What happened to what I asked you to ask?" Gu juixi, holding Xixi in his arms, went to sit down and put the girl on her lap. Then he tried to reach for the document and found that it had been torn off.


    That''s good. This is to reduce his workload.


    "I''ve inquired about things. There have been cases of this kind of disease in Xixi before, but the results are not very good." Assistant Wen said in a low voice.


    Gu juixi''s face changed slightly. When he heard that it was not good, it was even worse.


    Ye Xicheng jumped down from the sofa and ran to Wen assistant. He reached for Wen assistant''s clothes and said, "uncle, is there any way to cure my sister''s illness?"


    Ye Xicheng''s children are a little anxious. We can see how worried they are about their younger sister.


    Assistant Wen reached out and touched his little head. He didn''t say that none of the people who had this disease lived over ten years old.


    Gu juixi looked down at her daughter. Xixi''s big eyes rolled around, as if she didn''t care much about it.


    "In addition, the chairman said that the plagiarism case was withdrawn, hoping that it could be settled in private." Assistant Wen said one thing again.


    "It''s useful to kill someone and say sorry to him. What do you want the law to do with so many private settlements? For him to watch? " Gu said coldly, "he wants to withdraw the lawsuit and tell him that there is no way."


    Wenzhu''s ideal is the same answer. The chairman really thinks that the president is too weak, or that he has been used to the president who doesn''t care about the world for many years.


    But now it''s different. When my wife comes back, the president will follow me.


    Not only to live, but to be motivated.


    So does the chairman still think that the president is the soft persimmon?


    "Gu''s international plagiarism is a problem, so are we going to counter charge now?" The assistant asked for confirmation again.


    "Why not, let the whole world see what kind of person chairman Gu of Gu''s international is." Gu juixi sneered, then looked at the small meatball standing beside Wen assistant, "by the way, tell Gu Tianmu that Bai Yuyan is not working well. She''s full of problems. Let him not play on my son."


    Assistant Wen looked down at Ye Xicheng''s children. He just wanted to say that the chairman of the Board met the weakness of the president this time.


    Ye Xicheng children''s eyebrows slightly frown, for Gu juixi this sudden concern expressed that he did not want to accept, but also some small secretly happy entanglement mood.


    After all, it''s just a child. How can I be unhappy about my father''s care.


    It''s just precocious that he doesn''t want to express his childish side to his father. Even so, he still wants to divorce Gu juexi, an old meatball, from Mommy.


    After assistant Wen left, Xi Xi''s children were making a fuss about going to eat. Naturally, Gu JieXi listened to her daughter''s everything. So when assistant Wen went out, Gu JieXi picked up Xi Xi''s children and took a look at her son.


    Ye Xicheng looked down upon his sister. How could he eat it like this?


    Gu juixi slightly raised his eyebrows, "go, daddy will take you to eat delicious food."


    Gu juixi said that as he was about to leave, the door of the office was pushed open again, and the assistant Wen, who had just left, came back again. "The president and the chairman of the board are here."

 Chapter 540

    Gu juexi''s eyebrows were frowned because of Wen assistant''s words. Then he pulled the children of Ye Xicheng behind him and stood, looking at the man coming in at the door.


    "Wen Tao, when did he become your chairman? This is Gu group, not Gu international. " Gu JieXi spoke coolly.


    Assistant to Wen


    Is he wrong to be polite?


    Who is like you.


    The tone is so thin and cool. Can I order a song for you?


    "It''s chairman Gu." Wen assistant side of abdominal Fei, at the same time obedient to change his name.


    "I''m not blind." Gu JieXi''s voice is still thin and cool.


    Assistant to Wen


    I''m sorry. You blame me for being so cheap?


    Assistant Wen still kept the MMP in his heart and looked at Gu juixi with a smile on his face. "The president has something to call me. I went out first."


    Gu Tianmu naturally knew that Gu juixi''s attitude was towards him, but he didn''t care at all and went to the sofa to sit down.


    Gu juixi put down Xixi children, then looked back at yexicheng children, "you take your sister to the rest room to play for a while."


    Although Ye Xicheng children like to face their old meatballs, it doesn''t mean that they won''t unite with their old meatballs in the face of this annoying old man.


    So ye Xicheng children still took his sister''s hand to the rest room.


    After the children of yexicheng and their younger sister returned to the rest room, Gu juixi sat down opposite Gu Tianmu, but there was no expression on his face.


    "What data does Ye Yuwei provide? Do you really want to kill Bai Yuyan?" Gu Tianmu asked directly.


    Gu juixi''s face is not wavy. Of course, she won''t be killed so easily. How can Bai Yuyan enjoy the feeling of fear.


    "I''m really sorry that the people who have been trained to deal with me for so many years have been taken down as soon as they come. It doesn''t seem to work." Gu JieXi spoke lightly.


    "It''s very simple. I''ll take ye Xicheng away. I won''t oppose you and ye Yuwei." Gu Tianmu naturally said.


    Gu juixi reached out to dig his ear and said with a smile, "Ye Yuwei often says that I have a hot ear and I''m shameless. It seems that it''s not my fault, is it genetic?"


    Gu Tianmu''s face suddenly changed and he didn''t speak.


    "What''s your biological relationship with me? My son has nothing to do with you. Gu Tianmu, I used to give you face because of my mother. Now, you don''t even have my mother''s last shield. Do you really think I will be lenient to you? " Gu juixi coldly looks at the man opposite.


    Gu Tianmu''s face was a little ugly again because he heard Gu juixi''s words about his mother. "It''s about me and your mother. That''s the problem between us."


    "That''s a problem between you, but Gu Tianmu, at least I know how to retrieve Ye Yuwei, but what about you?" Gu juixi said, and his voice was even colder. "So, if you come to warn me today, I tell you, it''s totally unnecessary, because you don''t even have the qualification to be a father."


    The children of yexicheng looked at their sister and listened to Gu juixi''s words from the crack of the door he didn''t close.


    It seems that this man is not so bad.


    No, no, he used to hurt mommy so much that he still wanted mommy to divorce him.


    Yes, his purpose is to divorce them.

 Chapter 541

    Gu Tianmu squinted slightly, and his sharp eyes hit Gu juixi.


    "Your grandmother only wants that child."


    "No way." Gu juixi sharply refused, "Gu Tianmu, it''s your problem that you want to be your filial son, but if you dare to touch my children, I promise, I will do, it''s not such a simple thing as breaking away from Gu''s family."


    Gu Tianmu''s eyes became more and more deep when he looked at Gu juixi. "For the sake of a drug lord''s daughter, do you really --"


    "Mr. Gu, food can be eaten, words can''t be spoken." Gu JieXi suddenly interrupted him.


    "I thought you were as calm as you were." Gu Tianmu said with a sneer.


    Gu JieXi


    Gu juixi cursed in a low voice. The old fox is the old fox.


    Gu Tianmu got up and looked at Gu juixi. "Now that I know your attitude, I know what to do. As for Bai Yuyan, without her, Gu juixi, I can make you bow. You are my son." Gu Tianmu spoke arrogantly, then turned around and left here.


    Gu juixi looked at Gu Tianmu''s back, his face became more and more gloomy, "Wentao."


    Assistant Wen heard the voice of Tyrannosaurus Rex beast inside and came in quickly, "president."


    "Collate Gu''s international documents over the years." Gu said in a deep voice.


    Assistant Wen paused for a moment and said with uncertainty, "president, are you going to eat Gu''s international?"


    Gu juixi held his hands tightly, with some firmness in his eyes.


    "Acquisition." Gu juixi gave two words.


    The reason is very simple, Gu Tianmu moved his bottom line.


    Assistant Wen nodded slightly, knowing that his work would be more and more. At the same time, he had a way to make his parents shut up and stop forcing him to go on a blind date.


    After assistant Wen went out, Gu juixi sat on the sofa for a while, reached for his mobile phone, thought about it and sent a text message to Ye Yuwei.


    Then I got up and went to the rest room to see the two children.


    Ye Yuwei is still with Xiao Yaojing. She frowns slightly after receiving Gu JieXi''s message.


    "What''s the matter Xiao Yaojing asked while eating.


    "Gu JieXi is ill." Ye Yuwei said and gave her mobile phone to Xiao Yaojing.


    Xiao Yaojing put down her chopsticks and reached for her mobile phone. After seeing the information above, she tut tut said, "this is the so-called daughter''s own and son''s own. Why doesn''t he ask your son what he likes to eat?"


    Ye Yuwei reached for her mobile phone and said, "who do you think Gu JieXi was hacked this time? He did it with his own son. "


    After listening to Ye Yuwei''s words, Xiao Yao stops for a moment, and then burst out laughing.


    Ye Xicheng children''s black father is not once or twice, so ye Yuwei has been used to it.


    Just as ye Yuwei was about to say something, Gu JieXi called.


    Ye Yuwei slightly raises her eyebrows and reaches for the phone.


    "Why don''t you text me back?"


    "If you have something, don''t call me. I''m busy." Ye Yuwei said and hung up directly.


    Gu JieXi


    This woman really is¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Yaojing gives Ye Yuwei a thumbs up.


    Ye Yuwei put down her mobile phone, picked up her chopsticks and continued to eat. "That''s what he used to do to me."


    "So, do you care?" Xiao Yaojing slightly raised her foot and kicked Ye Yuwei. She asked mysteriously.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t rush to deny it this time. She bit her chopsticks and thought about it. Finally, she put down her chopsticks again, took a card from her coat pocket and pushed it to Xiao Yaojing.


    Xiao Yaojing is more and more curious. He reaches for the card and takes it up. He just looks at it and says, "it''s all hundreds of years ago. Who wrote you a love letter?"

 Chapter 542

    "Gujuixi."


    "Puff"


    Xiao Yaojing heard the answer, almost choked to death by his own saliva, "can''t he innovate as a physics expert?"


    Ye Yuwei slightly curled her lips, "more wonderful in the back, do you know what flowers he sent me?"


    "Chrysanthemum?" Xiao Yaojing knew something about Gu juixi''s wonderful work.


    "Is it wonderful to send chrysanthemums?" Ye Yuwei is not happy, she is a return chrysanthemum, "people directly send cactus OK?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha -" Xiao Yaojing burst out laughing again. He couldn''t stop laughing.


    Gu juixi, who has just taken his two children downstairs, is annoyed by Ye Yuwei''s attitude, but he seems to suddenly understand something.


    Therefore, at this moment, Gu juixi realized that ye Yuwei dared to hate him so clearly because she had enough reasons.


    This kind of feeling, really not very good.


    And this kind of feeling she let Ye Yuwei a person bear for three years, and he is only once.


    Therefore, Gu really can''t be angry at the moment.


    On the way to dinner with Gu juexi, Xi Xi''s children sleep in the car. Gu juexi looks in the rearview mirror at Ye Xicheng. The children are gently protecting their younger sister''s body.


    Gu juixi frowned and felt more and more that his daughter''s illness could not continue to drag on.


    "You sent the news?" Gu juixi asked suddenly.


    Ye Xicheng, who is taking care of his younger sister, didn''t expect that Gu JieXi would suddenly ask this question. His eyes turned around and didn''t speak.


    "Meatballs, well done." Seeing that he didn''t open his mouth, Gu juixi added another sentence to show his real idea of asking this question.


    Ye Xicheng raised his head, flashed an unspeakable emotion in his big eyes, but quickly put it away, "don''t think that if you please me, you can let me let you go."


    Gu JieXi


    Can the son choose again?


    Ye Xicheng said, and then lowered his head, as if taking care of his sister, but his delicate little mouth involuntarily hooked up.


    Children, there is no one who doesn''t like to be praised by parents.


    Even if he is precocious, he is no exception.


    Gu juexi was once again rebuffed by his own son. He simply stopped talking and took him to dinner.


    Ye Xicheng children snorted a little, continue to take care of sleeping sister carefully.


    At this time, ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing, who have had dinner, are leaving the hotel.


    "What are you going to do later?" Xiao Yaojing looks at Ye Yuwei to settle accounts, and then the two go out directly.


    "I don''t know. Where else do you want to go?" Ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing stand at the door of the hotel, looking around, they are confused with the same model.


    It''s just that Lu Qichuan''s phone call has come over before they are confused, but this time it''s Ye Yuwei''s.


    Ye Yuwei gets on the phone, hears the people over there, and looks at Xiao Yaojing, "dinner? The goblin and I have just finished eating


    "It''s not a meal, but when you come back, we haven''t had a good get-together. We''ll have a chat in the bar." Lu Qichuan said with a smile, "Yao Jing is also here. Let''s come here together."


    Ye Yuwei looks at Xiao Yaojing. Xiao Yaojing doesn''t say anything, but her eyes are dim.


    "Or we --"


    "Go, why not." Xiao Yaojing saw that ye Yuwei wanted to refuse, so he said directly, "it''s rare that everyone wants to meet you. Let''s go."

 Chapter 543

    Ye Yuwei sees that Xiao Yaojing has no opinion, so she agrees.


    After Lu Qichuan finished the call, he looked at Gu juixi, who was sitting on the sofa with his daughter in his arms, and then chose to sit down next to Wen''s assistant, "this one in your family is enlightened today. Do you still know that I should give him a careless eye?"


    Assistant Wen took a careful look at his own president, and then approached Lu Qichuan, "my wife didn''t answer his phone at all. I guess she hasn''t put down the things that the president was always impatient when she called."


    "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut Lu Qichuan looks at Gu juixi, who is still teasing his daughter. There is no lack of stealing from him in his voice.


    "You deserve it." The assistant gave two words directly in the form of mouth.


    Lu Qichuan saw it, looked at assistant Wen with satisfaction, and finally blurted out from the belly, although still some advice.


    Ye Xicheng''s children sat on the sofa with their arms around their chests and squinted at Gu juixi. "If you have the ability to find my mommy by yourself, you have to ask Uncle Lu for help. It''s really encouraging."


    Ye Xicheng''s young voice rang in the quiet room.


    Lu Qichuan and assistant Wen looked at it together, and then gave him a thumbs up at the same time.


    Gu juixi''s eyes passed, and Wen''s assistant "whew" took back his hand.


    Gu juixi looked at his son, "I''m your father."


    "I didn''t admit it." Ye Xicheng''s children are still stuck with their necks, obviously like "I won''t admit it even if you say it." and will daddy bring the children to such a place? Is stepfather here? "


    Lu Qichuan listens to the words of the children in yexicheng and laughs. He doesn''t care if Gu juixi stares at him.


    However, in view of the fact that they are brothers, Lu Qichuan was generous enough to save Gu JieXi. "I think it''s very difficult for you to buy Gu''s international. First of all, Gu''s international is many times larger than Gu''s group, which means a mouse has to eat an elephant."


    "Gu''s international has a good foundation, but do you think there is no loophole in Gu Zhenjiang and Gu Tianmu''s hands these years?" Gu said with a sneer, "in order to deal with me these years, Gu Tianmu has used many Yin moves, which I can use to destroy the reputation of Gu''s international."


    When Lu Qichuan thinks about it, it seems to be the same.


    "It seems that your muddled years have laid a good foundation for your present." Lu Qichuan tut tut said, "if you need help, just tell me."


    Ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing came in together with Yu Jiangqing. When they came in, the children of Ye Xicheng were still fighting against Gu juexi. But this time, Gu juexi was still defeated.


    When ye Xicheng saw mommy coming in, he ran down from the sofa and said, "Mommy, Mommy --"


    Smilingly small appearance, like a little angel.


    Gu juixi''s face was black. The little devil who just met him changed his face for a second, and his face became more gloomy.


    Ye Yuwei catches her son and holds him up.


    Xixi children also called Mommy with a smile, but did not come out of daddy''s arms, because she could not run, more could not pounce on mommy, so she sat obediently.


    In the past, she would like to rush when Mommy came home, but she would fall every time. Then mommy and her brother would love her very much. Slowly, she learned to restrain herself.


    But it was this little restraint that made several adults feel sad.

 Chapter 544

    Children like to run, like to make, this is nature, but because of physical reasons, Xixi children''s nature is alive deprived.


    After Xiao Yaojing came in, she saw the assistant Wen and Lu Qichuan sitting together. When she looked at Lu Qichuan who was smiling and greeting her, she gave a slightly embarrassed smile. But when she turned her eyes to the assistant Wen''s face, she changed a little. Then she found the farthest distance from the assistant Wen and sat down.


    Assistant to Wen


    What''s his matter?


    Yu Jiangqing sat directly beside Lu Qichuan and was amused by the strange atmosphere at the scene. After sitting down, she bumped Lu Qichuan with her own arm: "what''s the situation?"


    "To celebrate that after you came back from the dead, there''s another one coming back from the dead." Lu Qichuan naturally said.


    Ye Yuwei holds Ye Xicheng''s children to sit down beside Xiao Yaojing, still a certain distance from Gu JieXi.


    "Mommy..." Xixi children stretched out their hands and cried wrongly. They disliked that mommy was too far away from her.


    Ye Yuwei puts down Ye Xicheng''s children, gets up and reaches over to pick up Xi Xi''s children. Unfortunately, someone is not willing to let go.


    Ye Yuwei frowned and glared at Gu juixi.


    Gu juixi is leaning on the sofa with Xixi in her arms, looking at Ye Yuwei with a smile.


    Some of the atmosphere is not awkward, because everyone is watching the play, and no one thinks it is a very embarrassing scene.


    Even with a touch of good play mentality.


    After all, Comrade Gu Yiyi does not dare to launch all his strength to fight against Ye Yuwei at present. They say that they are really looking at the offended Comrade Gu Yiyi!


    After all, they have only been hated in the past few decades.


    "Mr. Gu, let go." Ye Yuwei spoke first.


    Gu juixi still leans on the sofa, holding Xixi''s hands without any movement. Xixi''s children blink their big round eyes and think it''s good to be close to daddy and Mommy.


    "Mr. Gu, is cactus useless? The water in my head hasn''t come out yet? " Ye Yuwei said coolly.


    Lu Qichuan and assistant Wen clenched their ears: "what kind of stem is this?"


    So assistant Wen happily told Lu Qichuan and Yu Jiangqing about the cactus incident, and also told them about the cactus being thrown back by Ye Yuwei.


    Lu Qichuan and Yu Jiangqing looked at each other and burst out laughing at the same time.


    It''s amazing. They''ve known Gu for 20 years. This is the first time that they know that Gu also has a human side.


    "Cactus, is his brain circuit maze shaped?" The more Lu Qichuan laughed, the more funny he felt about it.


    Xiao Yaojing leans on the opposite sofa, holding a glass in his hand. Looking at Lu Qichuan, who laughs with Yu Jiangqing, he feels lost.


    For six years, Lu Qichuan has always been a friend to her. He knows he likes her, but he always pretends not to know.


    Wen assistant, who used to laugh with them, when Yu Guang came to Xiao Yaojing, he didn''t know what else he could pay attention to except to shift his eyes?


    Xiao Yaojing likes Lu Qichuan, which he knew a few years ago.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Assistant Wen forced himself to shift his eyes, then bowed his head and poured down all the wine in his hand. It seemed that only in this way could he suppress all the thoughts he shouldn''t have.

 Chapter 545

    Ye Xicheng climbed down from the sofa, then walked over with his short legs and bit Gu JieXi on the wrist.


    "Hiss"


    At the moment when Gu JieXi is in pain, ye Yuwei has already taken Xi Xi''s children away.


    "Slightly slightly slightly -" the children of yexicheng made a face at Gu juixi, who was black faced, and then followed mummy to the godmother happily.


    This scene made the room quiet again. Yu Jiangqing whistled directly, "boy, good job. You are the only one who dares to treat this old fox like this in my life."


    Ye Xicheng''s children went back to Mommy and sat down. They blinked at the man in military uniform, as if they were thinking about who it was.


    "Uncle." Ye Yuwei patted her son''s little head, and did not make a detailed introduction, "the one on the right is uncle Lu, and the one on the left is uncle Yu."


    "Hello uncles." Ye Xicheng''s children are very trouble free. Xi Xi''s children giggle and say hello like their elder brother.


    "The boy is smart. Do you want to be a soldier with my uncle?" Yu Jiangqing asked with a smile.


    "What are you talking about?" Gu juixi interrupts Yu Jiangqing''s words in a deep voice. He obviously doesn''t want Ye Xicheng children to be soldiers.


    Yu Jiangqing didn''t care about Gu juixi. "Your father was the most powerful soldier in those years. The whole army was invincible, and he was a hero."


    "Who called him, get out of here." Gu''s face became more ugly.


    He knows better than anyone how hard the military road is.


    So how could he let his son go this way.


    Ye Xicheng''s children stare at Yu Jiangqing with big round eyes and listen to his old meatballs with thin anger.


    He also heard Mommy say that old meatball is a hero; And king of war, only the most powerful soldiers can be called king of war.


    Is old meatball really so powerful?


    Yu Jiangqing heard Gu JieXi''s anger, so she really shut up this time. She just looked at the children in yexicheng, and her mouth was slightly crooked.


    Ye Xicheng children''s hands are holding mummy''s clothes. This uncle is an old fox.


    Without his daughter in his arms, Gu''s face was obviously not so good, his wrist was still aching, and the mouth of that small meatball was really heavy.


    "Yuwei, isn''t Xixi sick?" Seeing that the room is quiet, Lu Qichuan points to the little girl in Ye Yuwei''s arms with her chin. Just now, she wants to go down, but she has to bear it. In fact, he feels very sad.


    Ye Yuwei bowed her head to kiss her daughter''s face. "I''ve seen many doctors, but I can''t help it. Maybe it was because I was in a coma for a long time when I had an accident, and they were both born prematurely."


    Ye Yuwei said, Gu juixi slightly dropped his eyes, but did not speak.


    Yu Jiangqing sneered, "it''s Bai YuYan''s pot again. You put that woman in prison?"


    "It''s not going to end like this." Gu juixi suddenly opened his mouth, but his voice was cold.


    Ye Yuwei slightly droops her eyes and gently caresses her daughter''s small head.


    Lu Qichuan leaned on the sofa, and his face was not as good-looking as it had just been. He shook his wine glass and said faintly, "Bai Yuyan is in prison now. There''s something wrong with her. She doesn''t have any relatives. She won''t be known, will she?"


    Ye Yuwei looks up at Gu juixi not far away. With a touch of Su Sha in his eyes, he obviously listens to Lu Qichuan''s words.


    None of them is a good person.

 Chapter 546

    Xi Xi''s children don''t know what''s going on at all. They just eat fruit in Mommy''s arms. They are in a good mood.


    Generally speaking, Yu Jiangqing is more interested in the children of yexicheng, so she has been looking at the children of yexicheng.


    "I called Wenshan to come here. She always said she wanted to see you. Why don''t you ask your brother to come here too? Your brother is her secret lover." Xiao Yaojing said, has taken out the mobile phone.


    Ye Yuwei pauses. Wenshan is the girl who stood beside Gu juixi at the airport that day.


    Assistant Wen''s sister.


    Wen Shan''s secret lover is Nalan Chunbo, not Gu juixi?


    Ye Yuwei''s expression is a little chatty, as if she made a mistake.


    Assistant Wen was confused for a moment. Isn''t it his business to call his sister?


    But Xiao Yaojing didn''t even mean to talk to him. What does that mean?


    Assistant Wen opened his mouth slightly, but he didn''t dare to say a word for a long time.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Xiao Yaojing and calls. After thinking about it, she calls Nalan Chunbo and asks if he has time to come.


    Gu juixi always looked at Ye Yuwei, and his eyes never left.


    The two called to make sure they would come before they put down their cell phone.


    Gu juixi, in his cool attitude, didn''t say much. He basically watched them talking.


    While several people were chatting, Lu Qichuan''s assistant came in with a little girl about four or five years old.


    Ye Yuwei looked over. The little girl was wearing a pair of white trousers with long pink sleeves. She was wearing a pair of small shoes with the same light color on her feet. Her white face looked like Lu Qichuan, but her cold face was just like Gu juixi.


    Lu Qichuan waved to let the little girl pass, then reached out and picked her up, "my girl, Lu sichen."


    Lu sichen''s face was cold and there was no extra expression. Although Lu Qichuan held her, she was not as intimate as Gu juexi when he just held his daughter.


    The assistant delivered the man and left.


    "Little girl, I won''t call you. This is aunt Ye." Xiao Yaojing leans on the sofa and looks at Lu sichen and says.


    "That''s the aunt my father always liked. I''m not blind." Lu sichen''s crisp little voice is as good as Gu juixi''s.


    Lu sichen''s voice fell, and the scene was a little embarrassed.


    Lu Qichuan looked down at his girl, only with a feeling of not saying it.


    But ye Yuwei can feel that Lu sichen, a child, is still hostile to himself.


    "Don''t mind if children talk nonsense." Lu Qichuan explained.


    "You like this aunt, so you don''t like my mommy." Lu sichen cried out.


    "Sichen." Gu juixi frowned, even his voice was a little serious.


    Lu sichen''s children slightly curled their mouths, then buried their heads in silence.


    She is not afraid of her father, but she is afraid of Gu juixi.


    Ye Xicheng looked up at his mother, and then looked at the little girl who just had a sharp voice over there. The little eyebrow and Gu juixi became the same model.


    "Sorry." Lu Qichuan apologized.


    Ye Yuwei slightly hook lips, "it doesn''t matter, I understand."


    She is also a person with children. She knows that the child''s protection for her mother is just like that the children in yexicheng will face Gu juixi for her sake, so she won''t be angry with a child.

 Chapter 547

    Xi Xi''s children slightly curled their little mouths, climbed directly to Gu juixi''s side, and whispered, "I don''t like this sister."


    I hate Mommy. She doesn''t like it.


    "I don''t like you." Lu sichen heard Xi Xi''s words and said aloud, especially when he saw that Xi Xi''s children had Dadi and mummy, and their faces were full of grievances that they had to cry and endure.


    Gu juexi holds Xi Xi''s little friend on his shoulder and gently pats her little shoulder.


    "Don''t be so fierce, little girl." Ye Xicheng children light mouth said, "you are so fierce, how can others like you?"


    Ye Yuwei lowers her head and drags Ye Xicheng''s little arm to stop talking.


    Lu sichen widens his round eyes and stares at Ye Xicheng.


    "My sister is too young to talk to her like that." Ye Yuwei bowed her head to educate her son.


    "I''m just telling you the truth. My sister is not so fierce." Ye Xicheng children naturally said.


    Seeing that the three children are about to start a war, ye Yuwei said in a hurry: "children will instinctively defend Mommy, and you are the same, so how can you say that your sister has done something wrong?"


    What else did ye Xicheng want to say? He opened his mouth. He didn''t want to see the little girl, but who let the little girl bully his sister.


    But there''s nothing wrong with thinking about Mommy. If someone dares to bully his mommy, he won''t agree.


    Forget it. I don''t want to see that little girl.


    Gu juixi kisses the little girl''s face to appease her little emotion.


    Lu sichen pursed her small mouth and looked at her. She dropped her eyes slightly. Daddy would not do this to her.


    Midway Ye Yuwei went to the bathroom, only to see Lu Qichuan standing outside when she came out.


    Ye Yuwei stops the action of drying the water stains on her hands and looks at Lu Qichuan who is not far away from her.


    "Don''t worry about what you''ve just thought about in the morning." Lu Qichuan explained.


    Ye Yuwei continued to dry her hands. Listening to Lu Qichuan''s words, she said with a smile, "how can I argue with a child? I have nothing to do."


    Lu Qichuan listened to Ye Yuwei''s words, and seemed relieved.


    Ye Yuwei walked over and stopped beside him. "Brother Lu, sichen is so sensitive because she cares too much about you. Maybe it''s because you spend too little time with her."


    Lu Qichuan leaned against the windowsill, slightly bowed his head, and his eyes fell on his toes. "Most of the time, I don''t know how to get along with her. She always asked her Mommy. I can''t answer this question."


    Ye Yuwei opens her mouth slightly. She also wants to ask, where is sichen''s Mommy?


    "I can see that sichen really cares about you." Ye Yuwei put her hands on the railing and looked at Lu Qichuan. "If I hadn''t had you in those years, maybe I would have been burned to death by the fire. You always think that I saved you. In fact, the person who saved you in those years was Gu juixi, and the person who saved me was you."


    "But he''s the one you like." Lu Qichuan looks up at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei can''t help but loosen the hand holding the railing for a few minutes, but she doesn''t know how to explain the problem.


    Perhaps it was because the appearance of Gu juixi had taken them away from danger, so she didn''t know¡ª¡ª


    "Young, maybe blind." Ye Yuwei can only give such an answer.


    Lu Qichuan laughs and looks at Ye Yuwei who has already let go of the railing. "Don''t worry about sichen''s words. I have nothing to do with her mother."


    Ye Yuwei nodded slightly, "when will you take us to see sichen''s mummy?"

 Chapter 548

    After ye Yuwei asked, Lu Qichuan''s face changed again.


    But it also quickly returned to normal, "have time."


    What else did ye Yuwei want to say? A voice that had been patient to the extreme broke the dialogue between them. "Haven''t you said enough? Shall I pour you a cup of tea and have a good chat? "


    The vinegar smell can be heard in every village.


    Ye Yuwei''s face turned into a paralyzed face with the smell of disdain.


    But Lu Qichuan bowed his head and laughed. He just didn''t say anything more. After all, the big vinegar bucket is here. If he continues to stay, he may be killed by the big vinegar bucket.


    So Lu Qichuan just nodded slightly at Ye Yuwei, then turned and left.


    Just when I left, I was still glared by Gu JieXi.


    Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes and was about to leave over Gu juixi. However, Gu juixi held her wrist directly and then turned over and pressed her on the wall.


    "Hello -" Ye Yuwei''s retort hasn''t been uttered yet. Gu JieXi''s thin and cool lips have already covered her lips.


    Not a kiss, but a punitive bite.


    Ye Yuwei''s struggling hands are buckled by Gu juixi, which makes the distance between them closer. Ye Yuwei can even feel the abnormal ups and downs of his chest.


    The summer clothes are thin. His hard chest is pressed on her body, which makes Ye Yuwei''s heart beat faster.


    "Let go -" Ye Yuwei wants to struggle, but the man on her body presses too hard, so that she can''t move.


    By the end of a punitive kiss, both men were out of breath.


    Gu juixi''s forehead was against her, and her slightly undulating chest collided with her from time to time.


    "Gu JieXi, are you sick?" Ye Yuwei gasps and tries to push people away, but she can''t get rid of his grip.


    Gu juixi calmed his breathing slightly, as well as a certain emotion suddenly rising, "how can he talk so much with him?"


    "It''s strange. What does it matter to you who I talk to?" Ye Yuwei said, struggling a few times again.


    "Don''t move." Gu juixi suddenly said that the hand that had clamped her hands was directly clasped on her waist, and he pulled the man towards himself again.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei''s body was stiff for a few minutes, and then it was quiet in an instant, "hooligan."


    Gu juixi, however, deliberately acted as if she were a bad person. She wanted to stick her body directly on her body. The corners of her mouth were full of evil spirits. "What are you shy about when all the children are born?"


    "You --" Ye Yuwei''s face suddenly turned red. I don''t know whether she was angry or because she was right. She is really shy.


    Gu juixi''s mood just got better. He hugged the person in his arms more tightly, and his lips fell on her eyebrows.


    Ye Yuwei''s body suddenly froze, and even her thoughts froze.


    Some people say that a man''s kiss between a woman''s eyebrows is the most direct love for a woman.


    But Gu juixi was very kind to her¡ª¡ª


    "Gu juixi, do you know what it means to kiss a woman''s eyebrows?" Ye Yuwei suddenly asked.


    Gu juixi frowned slightly and looked down at the woman whose face was still red in his arms. "You are so high above sea level." His lips just fell on her eyebrows.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei suddenly raised her foot and kicked Gu juixi¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 549

    Just when ye Yuwei was about to kick Gu juexi somewhere, Gu juexi held her right leg with one hand, frowned and said, "what are you doing? Are you going to be a widow for the rest of your life? "


    Gu juixi''s tone is completely condemning Ye Yuwei for making trouble out of nothing, as if ye Yuwei had really done something heinous.


    I didn''t realize that it was the biggest mistake that I said just now.


    Just at this moment, ye Yuwei''s raised leg just landed on Gu JieXi''s waist, which was too much.


    Ye Yuwei''s face is more red. She subconsciously looks around and wants to take her legs back, but Gu juixi''s hands are clasping her.


    "Gu juixi, are you going to be shameless?" Ye Yuwei growls in a low voice. She is afraid that someone will come to the bathroom and see them like this.


    However, looking at Ye Yuwei''s present appearance, Gu juixi suddenly felt that ye Yuwei was much more lovely than she was just now, especially this tense appearance.


    "Mrs. Gu and face, I definitely choose Mrs. Gu." Gu said suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly raises her head and looks at Gu juixi with incredible panic. Is this man possessed?


    "Gu juixi, you don''t want to lose face. Where did you learn that? I don''t look at my own face, and I''m not afraid to say that to others. " Ye Yuwei laughs, and she will not admit that she is really moved for a moment.


    So she can only say the opposite, to suppress her heart.


    Listening to Ye Yuwei''s harsh words, Gu juixi suddenly raises Ye Yuwei''s leg again. Ye Yuwei screams and subconsciously puts his hand around his neck. His back is against the wall. He is afraid that he will suddenly fall to the ground.


    Just because ye Yuwei''s sudden behavior makes the posture between the two people more ambiguous.


    Although Ye Yuwei is wearing trousers, but also can''t bear this action is really too provocative.


    Gu juixi looked at the woman who was close to him, and directly dropped a kiss on her lips, "you are not others, what are you afraid of?"


    Ye Yuwei


    "Mommy, you''ve been out for a long time." Ye Xicheng children''s hands around the chest, leaning on the side of the mouth to remind the chilly.


    Ye Yuwei screamed again. When Gu JieXi let go, she took a step back and almost fell down, but she was far away from Gu JieXi''s support.


    Ye Yuwei put out her hand to cover her hot face. Was she caught by her son?


    What a shame.


    Gu juixi coolly looked at the cool little face that was similar to him not far away. Is this boy really in need of beating?


    Ye Xicheng children look at their old meatballs, small corners of the mouth slightly raised, with a gentleman and proud smile.


    After ye Yuwei calmed down her emotions, she stepped on Gu JieXi''s foot when passing by, and then left here almost with a trot.


    Ye Xicheng stood up straight and looked at his old meatballs with a smile, "don''t look for my mommy. You have no other way to go except for divorce. My mommy has good eyesight now."


    Gu juixi endured the unspeakable pain on his body and the pain of being crushed by death on his feet, and looked at the back of his family''s small meatballs.


    This dead boy~

 Chapter 550

    When ye Yuwei returned to the private room, her face had returned to normal.


    Wenshan is singing. Ye Yuwei sees her when she comes in.


    The girl I met at the airport that day.


    The girl standing beside Gu juixi.


    After the children of yexicheng come back, they return to their sister. When yeyuwei is still standing at the door, Gu juexi sees her.


    Gu juixi saw Ye Yuwei''s eyes looking at Wenshan. He thought about what happened at the airport a few days ago. Suddenly, he didn''t know how. He ran into Ye Yuwei and sat down in his own place.


    Ye Yuwei gave a cry and was almost knocked down.


    Mad is retarded~


    Lu Qichuan and assistant Wen look at each other. This man is very happy to die. At this time, he dares to bump into Ye Yuwei. He says that good pity does not exist.


    Ye Xicheng children also have a moment of ignorant force, this old meatball is not brain disease, right?


    Ye Yuwei scolded herself in her heart and kneaded her hurt arm.


    Wenshan doesn''t sing any more now. She''s staring at Ye Yuwei all the time. Ye Yuwei is a little embarrassed when she looks at her. She can only smile awkwardly.


    "Dad"


    Ye Yuwei


    Assistant to Wen


    Ye Yuwei is the assistant of reading.


    Assistant Wen said, you are a black sheep. You should find out your gender when you recognize your father!


    Wenshan hurried to hold Ye Yuwei''s hand and let it go. It''s just like fans seeing their idols.


    "No, no, that is, sister Jing said that you are a mathematician, and you are also Nalan Chunbo''s sister, aren''t you?" Wenshan said excitedly.


    "Wenshan, be an individual." Assistant Wen covers his face and doesn''t want to admit that the brain damage is his own sister.


    "You''re not human." Wenshan retorts loudly. When she looks at Ye Yuwei, she has a crazy face again. "Can I call you sister ye?"


    Ye Yuwei looks back at the Wen assistant who is resisting. It''s unexpected that such a steady Wen assistant will have such a jumping sister.


    "Yes, as long as you don''t call me dad." Ye Yuwei also smiles and likes Wenshan''s character.


    "Mathematics itself is the father of physics. You don''t know. I like mathematics." Wen Shan said with a smile.


    "Who told me two years ago that she would die if she didn''t study physics?" Gu juixi hugged his daughter and said suddenly.


    Wen Shan


    "Brother Gu, you are more lovely when you keep silent, really." Wenshan turned her head, changed her face and said solemnly.


    When ye Yuwei returns to Xiao Yaojing and sits down, she thinks Wenshan''s sentence is more correct.


    Xiao Yaojing leans on the sofa with her wine cup and looks at Wen Shan who follows her. "Do you fall to the ground on the way to the house after your integrity is broken?"


    "Pursuit of stars is also a matter of moral integrity. What kind of stars should we pursue?" Wen Shan said with a serious mouth, and went directly to sit down beside Ye Yuwei.


    Xiao Yaojing


    Ye Yuwei now finally understands that this person, who is a mom and dad with Wen assistant, is really separated from Wen assistant by a galaxy.


    "Sister ye, will Nalan Chunbo also come? I want to see him from a distance Wenshan asked with her star eyes.


    Xiao Yaojing tut tut two, directly took the remote control, "order cool for you to sing, where cool where to stay."

 Chapter 551

    Ye Yuwei smiles and Wenshan sighs. She really goes to sing cool.


    When ye Yuwei looks up, her eyes fall on Lu sichen. The little girl is sitting alone eating fruit quietly.


    Lu Qichuan is talking to Yu Jiangqing and looks at the little girl from time to time.


    Ye Yuwei bumped into Xiao Yaojing''s arm, "this little girl is very clever."


    "Clever?" Xiao Yaojing sneered twice. He was called by the kindergarten teacher four times a week. The parents were called cute¡° You''ve never seen this girl''s hair go crazy. " Xiao Yaojing said, leaning on Ye Yuwei''s shoulder, "my lips are swollen."


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei seems to be electrocuted, suddenly away from Xiao Yaojing''s side, reaching for the juice on the table: "what nonsense?"


    Xiao Yaojing approached her again and put her hand around her shoulder. "Ah, how much ambition did you have before you came back?"


    How much more?


    Ye Yuwei hugs the pillow on the sofa and is not willing to answer this question.


    "You can forgive a man who gives cactus. Tut Tut, you also lack cactus to control the water." Xiao Yaojing snorted.


    Ye Yuwei''s mouth slightly puffed, "how can I feel that your words obviously have the flavor of ''I''m lovelorn, you can''t think about it''


    "Did you hear that?" Xiao Yaojing said with a smile, and saw that ye Yuwei gave a gritting and polite smile, "it''s right to hear it, that''s what I mean."


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei thinks that this woman is really crazy.


    Midway through, Nalan Chunbo called and said that the traffic jam would not pass. He would get together next time.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t force her. After all, he didn''t know all the people here.


    Nalan Chunbo couldn''t come. The three children still needed a rest, so they didn''t plan to stay any longer, so they went back to their own homes to find their own mothers.


    Xi Xi''s children pester their parents to send them. Ye Yuwei has no choice but to leave with Gu juexi.


    Lu Qichuan asked whether to send Xiao Yaojing away, but this time Xiao Yaojing refused.


    Ye Yuwei watched the children of Ye Xicheng get into the car. Looking back at Xiao Yaojing who refused Lu Qichuan, she suddenly felt sad.


    "Goblin, let''s go together." Ye Yuwei said.


    After Gu juixi put down her daughter, she turned black.


    Xiao Yaojing directly hugged Wenshan, "look at your family. It''s like I''m going to rob his wife. I''m afraid I''ll be killed by your family. I''ll go with Wenshan."


    Wenshan blinked, "sister Jing, I have to go back to school. We are not on our way."


    Xiao Yaojing listened to Wen Shan''s words and directly kicked her, "can''t you not talk?"


    Wenshan ran directly, "sister Jing, my school is nearby. I''m gone. Let my brother take you back."


    Xiao Yaojing didn''t stop the people, but secretly scolded him. This little man has no conscience.


    The assistant Wen, who was named, was stunned and looked at Xiao Yaojing.


    Ye Yuwei pressed on the door and looked at the two people over there. She didn''t know what she thought of. She suddenly said, "assistant Wen seems to be on the way, so you can go with assistant Wen."


    Xiao Yaojing sneered and looked back at assistant Wen, "I can''t disturb people to go on a date. I''ll take a taxi myself." Xiao Yaojing said, shaking his hand, and then went to the intersection to take a taxi.


    "Yao"


    "Brother Lu." Ye Yuwei saw that Lu Qichuan, who had put Lu sichen away, wanted to speak, so she began to shout.

 Chapter 552

    Xiao Yaojing''s back is a little far away. Ye Yuwei says, "brother Lu, if you can''t give her the result, it''s better not to give her hope."


    Lu Qichuan pauses for a moment. Instead of saying anything, he gets on the bus and leaves.


    Assistant Wen raised his hand slightly. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything at last. He also drove away from here.


    "Still not going, standing to bask in the moon?" Gu said and went straight to open the driver''s door.


    Ye Yuwei


    Why didn''t she go with Xiao Yaojing just now?


    Ye Yuwei opened the car door, then threw it directly. After going up, she closed her eyes. She didn''t plan to talk to Gu juexi.


    Ye Xicheng children take care of her sister, a pair of big eyes have been looking at the front.


    How could Gu juixi not know his son''s defense? Fortunately, all the things he wanted to do today were finished. He had other things to do next, so he didn''t want to provoke her any more.


    Gu sent their mother and son back to the hotel. On the way, the children fell asleep.


    "I asked assistant Wen to contact an old Chinese medicine doctor, but in Shennongjia, when I was busy, I would take Xi Xi." Gu said in a deep voice.


    When ye Yuwei heard Gu JieXi talk about this problem, she subconsciously looked at him.


    Old Chinese medicine, she also took Xi Xi to see, but little effect.


    Think of her daughter, ye Yuwei nose slightly sour, "you give me the address, I take her to the past can be."


    Gu juixi takes a look at Ye Yuwei and gives her a sneer.


    "Sisi, I''ll do the same." Gu juixi clenched the steering wheel, his eyes still with that wipe of Su Sha.


    If it wasn''t for Bai YuYan''s life and death to induce Ye Yuwei to commit suicide, maybe his daughter would not be like this.


    Ye Yuwei''s tightened palm is scratched by her fingernails, which is also the place where she hates Bai Yuyan most. "It''s better to take me with you than to take care of what you want to do."


    Gu juixi glanced at Ye Yuwei again. There was nothing on her face except thin cool.


    Gu''s heart is unspeakable feeling, I don''t know if it''s good or bad for her to be independent?


    The car quiets down again. Ye Yuwei doesn''t know if Gu JieXi has agreed, but she takes it as Gu JieXi has agreed.


    When ye Yuwei returned to the hotel, Nalan Chunbo had not come back.


    Ye Yuwei holds Xi Xi''s children back and puts them away. When she comes out, ye Xicheng''s children are standing upright in the corner of the wall, just slightly hanging their heads.


    Ye Yuwei went over and squatted down in front of him, "didn''t she promise that mommy won''t go out today?"


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t mean to blame, because she thinks her son has his reasons for doing so.


    "Because my sister wants to see him." Ye Xicheng small voice of children''s mouth, he so love his sister, let sister block gun for a while also all right, and sister has fallen asleep.


    How can ye Yuwei not hear his son''s lies? It can be said that this is the first time that his son has put the blame on his sister. Ye Yuwei reaches out and holds Ye Xicheng''s arm. "Xicheng, it''s not that mommy won''t let you out. Mommy knows you''re smart and will protect herself very well, but it''s really not possible during this period. If your grandfather takes you away, Mommy''s going crazy, you know? "


    "Grandfather?" Ye Xicheng''s children tilted their heads slightly, thinking that it was probably the father of old meatball, the particularly annoying grandfather.

 Chapter 553

    Ye Yuwei reached out and touched his little face, "no matter what, you are also a child. You should be with adults at any time, you know?"


    "Mommy, I won''t go with that bad old man." Ye Xicheng said seriously.


    Ye Yuwei put him in her arms and gave him a kiss on his little head. "OK, Mommy, I''ll give you a bath and go to sleep."


    Ye Xicheng''s child was held up. He held his little arm around Ye Yuwei''s neck. "Mommy, that hateful old man went to find old meatballs today. I don''t like him at all." Ye Xicheng said, as if thinking of something, and added: "old meatballs don''t like him."


    Gu family members are more and more selfish. Gu juixi didn''t completely become Gu Tianmu, mostly because of Wenjie''s education.


    After Gu juixi came home, Wen Jie didn''t have a rest.


    Wenjie looked back when she heard the sound of gujuexi entering the door. Gujuexi paused and handed his coat to the servant, "Mom, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Wen Jie beckons Gu to pass.


    After Gu juixi passed by, he reached out and touched Wenjie''s forehead, "Uncle Jin said you have a low fever today."


    "It''s all old problems. It''s not in the way." Wen Jie said, holding Gu''s hand, "how are you and Wei Wei?"


    Gu juixi put the car key on the table. After hearing this question, he frowned slightly, "Mom, don''t mind our business."


    "I don''t care, no matter what, you''ve got people back for me, or you won''t be my son." Wen Jie gave an ultimatum to her son.


    "It''s not being pursued." Gu said with a little impatience.


    "With cactus? You''ve got water in your head Wen Jie said and forced Gu''s head.


    "Isn''t that cactus a flower?" Gu juixi said suddenly, "why do you look down on cactus?"


    Wenjie was picked up by her son and got up directly, "I just don''t believe you. Forget it. Tomorrow I''ll go out with Weiwei and look at you. I''ll live many years less."


    Gu juixi directly forced his mother away with some hot words. After Wenjie went upstairs, he directly leaned on the sofa. In the past few years, he said that for the sake of his living mother, she had completely changed after the woman Ye Yuwei came back.


    What happened to cactus?


    What''s up?


    Gu juixi looked at the Pearl cactus in the most prominent place in the living room, and he asked, what''s the matter? Isn''t that good?


    Ye Yuwei sleeps in Yexi city. She receives a call from her mother-in-law saying that she will go out for a walk tomorrow. Gu juixi is angry with her.


    Ye Yuwei smiles a few words of comfort and ends the call after Nalan Chunbo comes back.


    "What did you do?" Ye Yuwei leans against the bedroom door and looks at the people coming in curiously.


    Na LAN Chun Bo with fatigue to the sofa to sit down, "hit a little girl, sent her to the hospital."


    After hearing these words, ye Yuwei quickly stood up straight and said, "isn''t it serious?"


    "That little girl grabs the red light. I just turned the corner and swept her. Fortunately, the injury is not very serious. Now children don''t even look at the traffic lights?" Nalan Chunbo said with Bo nu.


    Ye Yuwei


    "Probably in a hurry."


    Nalanchun Bo wanted to say that he wanted to get some wool, but after thinking about it, he raised his hand and put it down again. "When I met a psychopath, I took her to the hospital and still held me."


    In particular, looking at his face, he was crazy.

 Chapter 554

    Ye Yuwei mouth slightly a smoke, want to say, afraid you ran.


    But seeing that Nalan Chunbo was so angry, she couldn''t say anything.


    "I went to the prison today to find Bai Yuyan. I told her that Qian Yikun was going to kill her, and then she collapsed. I said that her favorite person was Qian Yikun all the time." Ye Yuwei holds the pillow and says faintly.


    "Tut Tut, that''s a tough move." Nalan Chunbo forgets the accident for the time being. He looks at Ye Yuwei and says.


    No matter how ye Yuwei focuses on Bai Yuyan, it is not as painful as Qian Yikun''s aiming at her, just like Ye Yuwei in those years.


    It is because ye Yuwei loves Gu juixi that ye Yuwei is so hurt by Gu juixi.


    "No one in this world is a virgin." Ye Yuwei spoke faintly.


    "It''s true." Nalan Chunbo nodded and said, "and then?"


    "And then, as expected, she collapsed." Ye Yuwei shrugs her shoulders and has no sympathy for Bai Yuyan.


    Nalan Chunbo listened to Ye Yuwei''s words, reached out and patted her on the shoulder, "there''s another word, it''s called dog jumping off the wall."


    Ye Yuwei Leng for a moment, looking at nalanchun Bo up, "what do you mean?"


    "I know Bai Yuyan better than you. Do you know why the elder of Bai family likes her so much? It''s because she''s tough enough. Anyway, you should be careful recently, but with Gu juixi, it won''t be a big problem. " Nalan Chunbo said and turned to his room.


    a dog will leap over a wall in desperation?


    Ye Yuwei holds her pillow and thinks about these words. It depends on whether she can still jump up.


    In view of going shopping with her mother-in-law, ye Yuwei took the two of them to go there together, because her mother-in-law wanted to see the two of them most.


    Nalan Chunbo is going out early in the morning. While brushing her teeth, ye Yuwei looks at the people who are going out. "What are you doing so early?"


    "Hospitals." Nalan Chunbo gave her a smile.


    "Ah, it''s entangled." Ye Yuwei said with a smile.


    Nalan Chunbo snorted, then turned and left the hotel room.


    Ye Yuwei smiles and goes back to brush her teeth.


    The driver came to pick them up at ten o''clock. Ye Yuwei, the driver, knew her and was the one who picked her up before.


    "Madame." The driver said, hurried to help her open the door.


    Ye Yuwei watched the child climb up, "how have you been these years?"


    The driver nodded, "after my wife left, I''ve been helping the president drive. It''s always very good."


    Ye Yuwei nodded slightly and stooped to get on the bus.


    After ye Yuwei got on the bus, the driver closed the door and got on the bus, then went to drive.


    "Madame, after all these years, has come back." The driver said with emotion, "after my wife left, the president asked me to drive. In fact, I know that the president just wanted to ask me how my wife spent the past few years."


    Ye Yuwei listens to the driver''s words, pauses for Xi Xi''s action of finishing clothes, and then looks up at the driver.


    The driver said with a shy smile, "in fact, I have nothing to say. It''s just something that my wife does on her way to and from work, but the president listens very carefully and gives me a raise."


    Ye Yuwei


    As Xiao Yaojing said, since Ye Yuwei came back, Gu JieXi''s behavior is slowly disintegrating her determination when she came back.


    Never forgive.

 Chapter 555

    Ye Yuwei doesn''t want to admit it, but when she comes back, Gu JieXi tells her one thing, intentionally or unintentionally. Gu JieXi''s confession is true.


    Photos, posthumous letters, his various behaviors in the past six years, and the destroyed human establishment. If he didn''t have that behavior, how could this human establishment be established.


    One day or two, she could cheat herself, but it was six years.


    Ye Yuwei admits that her determination has been shaken.


    There was no way she could continue to deceive herself.


    But Gu juixi, the one who gave cactus, had better forget it. When he learns to chase people normally, he should talk about it.


    Ye Xicheng children''s hands pulled Ye Yuwei''s clothes, and then said: "Mommy, you can''t break your promise, we still have to go back."


    Ye Yuwei


    Well, it''s her son who can''t accept Gu juixi now, so she and Gu juixi should wait for her son to accept Gu juixi first.


    When the car arrives at the mall, ye Yuwei and her two children get out of the car and let Ye Xicheng''s children lead her sister in front of her. She follows her.


    Ye Yuwei answers the assistant''s call after him.


    "OK, keep an eye on this. Today is the 18th, and it must be completed before May 30th. We need to publicize the details on the 31st. Don''t delay the propaganda department." Ye Yuwei said, looking up to see her mother-in-law, slightly raised the corner of her mouth, "if the capital required for fine design is less than 500000 yuan, you can sign directly. If there is a part that needs more than 500000 yuan, you go to change the money first. If the money is not there, you are calling me, I will go."


    Ye Yuwei said, has gone to the mother-in-law side, and then ended the call.


    "Busy?" Wen Jie embraces Xi Xi and asks with concern.


    "Nothing. It''s just small things. They can handle them." Ye Yuwei said, put the mobile phone into his pocket, "Mom, your face is not very good, OK?"


    "Nothing. It''s always been like this." Wen Jie said with a smile, holding Xi Xi''s little hand, "go, grandma, buy new clothes for Xi Xi."


    "OK, grandma. I''ll buy it for my brother, too." The West West carries own small head, earnest and the grandmother opens mouth to say, the small wench but think of elder brother all the time.


    Ye Xicheng children are satisfied, this sister is really not in vain love.


    "OK, I''ll buy it for my brother, too." Wen Jie said with a smile, and looked at Ye Yuwei, "these two children are well taught by you."


    Ye Yuwei reached out and touched her son''s small head. "The child has been obedient since childhood, and Xixi has brought him."


    "Like juexi when he was a child." Wen Jie suddenly said, "juexi was very obedient when he was a child. He always took care of all his younger relatives. At that time, he thought that as long as he was obedient, his father would like him. Later --" Wen Jie said, her eyes were slightly hot, but she took a deep breath. "No, let''s go in."


    Ye Yuwei listened to her mother-in-law''s words and didn''t mean to ask. Instead, she nodded and followed her mother-in-law in.


    She may know that Gu JieXi was as obedient and sensible as his son when he was a child, but gradually, he found that being clever and sensible could not change the attention he wanted, so he did not care about others, he did not believe in feelings, he began to close himself, and he began to exclude all feelings except for his mother.

 Chapter 556

    In those years, his mother became the only softness in his almost mechanized life, so when his mother asked him to get married, he got married.


    However, the marriage was mechanical and cold, because he didn''t dare to pay his feelings and was afraid of being hurt by his father.


    Gu juixi is also a fool.


    Let people, sad fool.


    After walking for a while, Xi Xi was a little tired, and she held out her little hand for mommy to hold.


    "How about grandma''s hug?" Wen Jie squats down and looks at Xi Xi, reaching out to touch her little face.


    "Xixi is very heavy, grandma is not in good health, so let mommy hold Xixi." Xixi children are very serious mouth said.


    "Why are you so obedient? Grandma loves you so much." Wen Jie said, holding her little body and kissing her little face.


    Xi Xi''s children were held up shyly by her mother. Her little hand was around her neck, and the other hand pointed to her brother, "my brother taught Xi Xi Xi."


    Ye Xicheng children satisfied, such a sister is obedient.


    Wen Jie got up and took Ye Xicheng''s little hand. "If I could have a sister for juexi, maybe he would not be like this."


    Ye Yuwei was a little sad and said quickly, "Mom, Gu juixi has not become a man like Gu Tianmu. You have done a good job."


    Wen Jie smiles and takes a deep breath again. "Mom is OK. Just looking at Xi Cheng, I think that when he was a child, mom didn''t tell you. When juexi was a child, he was more like a little gentleman now. Before he was four years old, he was also a little gentleman."


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t speak any more. She used to think that ye Xicheng''s children had a genetic mutation, but she didn''t expect that this was Gu juexi, the little Gu juexi who was forced to die by her own father.


    Now think about Gu Tianmu and her words, ye Yuwei still feel ironic, that man, what qualifications to say those words with her.


    "Mom, tell me something about Gu juixi before. That''s what you didn''t tell me before." Ye Yuwei said suddenly.


    Before, her love was superficial, he didn''t understand love.


    Then, from now on, let them all start anew and learn how to love someone.


    Wen Jie, listening to Ye Yuwei''s words, suddenly raises her head and looks at Ye Yuwei with some incomprehensibility. "Wei Wei, you --"


    "Mom, you''re right. We always look at our feelings from our own standpoint. Gu JieXi needs to learn, and I also need to learn. If I still have him in my heart, then I don''t want to hurt myself." Ye Yuwei said seriously.


    Wenjie suddenly laughs, but what follows is not laughter, but tears.


    "But Ma, I don''t want him to know about it now." Ye Yuwei said in a dull voice.


    "Well, mom knows. When will he learn to chase people and send roses, mom will tell him, OK?" Wen Jie opened her mouth with a smile and wiped away her tears.


    Ye Yuwei took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth. It seems that Gu juixi''s gift of cactus is well known all over the world.


    In the morning, she bought a lot of clothes for her two children. Ye Yuwei wanted to pay for them. They were all cards written by Wen Jie


    Ye Yuwei heard this, decisively put away his bank card.


    That''s right, no matter what.


    But after Wen Jie pays, when she wants to take them away, her face changes because of the people who come. Ye Yuwei looks back at Wen Jie and whispers, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 557

    Ye Yuwei finished and looked up to the other side.


    There were two women coming. The woman in the black floral cheongsam was about 50 years old. Although she was well maintained, the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes still betrayed her true age.


    Beside her, there is a tall woman with a bit of acerbity. That woman is as old as ye Yuwei. Now she is looking at Wen Jie with disdain.


    "What a coincidence, sister-in-law." When a woman opens her mouth, her voice is sharp.


    Sister in law?


    Ye Yuwei looks at Wen Jie again. In her memory, Gu Tianmu has no sister, especially such a young sister.


    Wen Jie''s face became a little more cold. "Gu Tianxin, I''m not your sister-in-law for a long time."


    "Don''t say that, sister-in-law. Although you divorced your elder brother, after all, you''ve been a daughter-in-law for so many years." Gu Tianxin opens her mouth with a smile, but her voice is still not very pleasant.


    Wen Jie looked at the opposite person with a smile, "aunt Gu, Gu Tianxin, your family affairs have nothing to do with me. Our well water does not violate the river water, and it''s best for us to be safe. Don''t stop when I give you face. Your mother and daughter want to take care of the family''s property. It depends on your own ability. Don''t hit my son."


    Ye Yuwei always stands beside Wen Jie, listening to Wen Jie''s cold words, probably can understand what it means.


    "Wenjie, you have always been the understanding person of Gu family. Juexi is indeed the only successor of Gu family. Now that he has left Gu family, I hope you can take good care of your son and don''t let this little thing appear in Gu family."


    Listening to this, ye Yuwei subconsciously pulls Ye Xicheng''s children behind her. She probably understands the identity of these two people. This is Gu Zhenjiang''s aunt and illegitimate daughter.


    A big family¡ª¡ª


    "Aunt Gu, you also understand people, so you''d better not appear in front of me. No one is a virgin. If you dare to use my son to deal with Gu Tianmu, don''t blame me for being rude. In front of Gu Zhenjiang, I still have some right to speak." Although Wenjie is not in good health, she is much taller than aunt Gu, who is the same age as her.


    Aunt Gu is a little counselled by Wen Jie. They really come for this purpose.


    Gu Tianxin is young after all, so she won''t be shocked by Wen Jie, "sister-in-law, we all see what brother has done to you these years. Can sister-in-law really forgive brother? He is as heartless as his father


    "I don''t understand my mother, do I? How do you take care of your family? That''s your business. My mother has nothing to do with Gu Tianmu, and Gu juexi has nothing to do with your family. What do you come here to find my mother for? " Ye Yuwei saw that they did not go all the time, and she also had a temper.


    "What are you and what right do you have to talk to me like that?" Gu Tianxin said angrily.


    Ye Yuwei chuckled, "what right does an illegitimate daughter have to shout here, for fear that others don''t know your identity?" Ye Yuwei said, looking at Wen Jie, "Mom, let''s go."


    "Gentle and clean." Aunt Gu said again, "what do you think Gu Tianmu came to have children for? It''s not to let the old man give him the power to take care of his family, but what''s the difference between Gu Tianmu and the old man? It''s not the same as raising women outside. He wants to take care of his family because he wants to give his illegitimate son, use your grandson and give his illegitimate son welfare. Can you tolerate these things? "

 Chapter 558

    Ye Yuwei was shocked for a moment when she listened to Aunt Gu''s words.


    Sure enough, there is no harm without comparison. Compared with those two, Gu juixi is no better.


    Wen Jie heard this sentence, suddenly stopped his own pace, looked back at Aunt Gu, "what did you say?"


    "It seems that my sister-in-law really doesn''t know." Gu Tianxin satirized with irony, "big brother has already had someone outside. If it wasn''t for the old man''s emphasis on blood, this boy is his direct grandson, how could my big brother come to B city to have this child in person?"


    Wen Jie took a deep breath and looked at the two women opposite. "Aunt Gu, Gu Tianxin, whether he has illegitimate children or he has raised people outside, we don''t give Xi Cheng to him because Xi Cheng is my grandson and has nothing to do with their family care, not because of you. Aunt Gu, if you still know me well, you know that I don''t like to fight with others. But once you offend me, you won''t be able to do well. Today, I''ll take it as if I haven''t seen you. You''ll give yourself a face to rob property, and don''t use me, let alone my son. " Wenjie said, directly turned around with Ye Yuwei they left.


    After Wenjie left, Gu Tianxin stamped his feet hard, "Mom, if Gu Tianmu takes that little thing back, my father''s old thing will give all of Gu''s property to that little thing."


    Aunt Gu tightly twisted her hand, "I won''t let him succeed. I''ll follow Gu Zhenjiang for years, and I won''t follow him for nothing."


    After ye Yuwei and Wen Jie leave, they find a coffee shop to have a rest.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Wen Jie''s pale face and doesn''t know how to comfort her for a moment.


    Wen Jie holds Xi Xi and sits on her lap. Her mood doesn''t have much influence. Instead, she looks at Ye Yuwei with a smile. "Do you think my son is very good, but he has only you with all his heart?"


    This contrast is not funny at all.


    "Mom, you have nothing to do with Gu Tianmu." Ye Yuwei said seriously.


    "It doesn''t matter for a long time, mom is OK." Wen Jie smiles and comforts Ye Yuwei, "I didn''t understand why Gu Tianmu came to B city all of a sudden. Sure enough, the old man can''t do it, and Gu''s family will fight for the inheritance."


    Ye Yuwei slightly droops her eyes, but she is sad in her heart. In the eyes of the family, she has nothing else but money.


    "I didn''t know Gu had an aunt before." Ye Yuwei asked.


    "When the old lady was in good health, the old man only dared to hide outside. Six years ago, juexi left to take care of the family. The old lady suddenly fell ill. What else is the old man afraid of? I went back home with the mother and daughter. " Wen Jie said helplessly, "aunt Gu is young and beautiful. As a teenager, she followed the old man and gave birth to a daughter to him. But the old lady has been pressing on him all the time, so the mother and daughter can only live outside."


    Ye Yuwei slightly raises her eyebrows. She can think that the powerful woman like Mrs. Gu has been having a bad life these years. The third generation of other people have formally entered the house with their children.


    But who is to blame?


    She is not necessarily a good person herself.


    "Gu Tianmu wants to take Xi City for the sake of inheritance, then I can probably understand why Gu Tianmu refuses to give up Bai Yuyan all the time, because Bai Yuyan holds my handle in her hand, and I am Gu juixi''s weakness." What ye Yuwei hasn''t thought about all the time is clear now.


    But the answer is ironic.

 Chapter 559

    Wen Jie sighed and gently shook Xi Xi''s little body. "Gu Tianmu is such a person who cares about his family and only wants to make money by any means."


    Ye Yuwei listened to her mother-in-law''s words. Although she couldn''t see her mother-in-law''s drooping eyes clearly, she could feel her disappointment.


    Ye Yuwei reached out and held Wen Jie''s right hand on the table. "Mom, we have nothing to do with Gu family. Gu juixi will never allow Gu Tianmu to take Xi City. Don''t worry."


    Hearing his name, the children of yexicheng looked up at mommy and wanted to say that they didn''t need old meatballs to protect him, but they took a look at grandma and swallowed that sentence.


    "Bai Yuyan is in prison now. Won''t she hurt you?" Wen Jie asks with worry.


    Ye Yuwei slightly hooked her lips, "don''t worry, she''s too busy now, and she doesn''t dare to do anything to me, so don''t worry about it."


    Wen Jie nodded, "or move back to the garden, so I can rest assured that you have to be busy with your work and look after the children."


    Ye Yuwei listened to her mother-in-law''s suggestion and slowly took back her hand. "Mom, it''s OK. My brother is also here, and I don''t think Gu Tianmu dares to take it hard."


    Wen Jie listens to Ye Yuwei''s refusal and knows that ye Yuwei hasn''t completely opened her heart, so it''s hard to mention anything, so she nods.


    Xi Xi sleeps in Wen Jie''s arms, and her little hand is still holding Wen Jie''s clothes. Wen Jie looks down at Xi Xi who is asleep, and her eyebrows are frowning more and more.


    "Mom, I''ll hold it. I think I''ll get some sleep." Ye Yuwei said, reaching out to pick up the person.


    Wen Jie low smile, holding her gently shaking, whispered: "it''s OK, I hold it, hold her, I''m at ease."


    Ye Yuwei saw that her mother-in-law said so, so she no longer said anything, but sat back again.


    Because Aunt Gu and Gu Tianxin suddenly appear, Wenjie''s mood of shopping is gone, so after lunch, because ye Yuwei is going to the resort, Wenjie takes her two children back to the garden.


    On the way to the resort, ye Yuwei thought about this all the time. Gu Tianmu had an illegitimate son, that is, Gu JieXi had a younger brother.


    Ye Yuwei sneers. No wonder she is so cold to Gu juixi. It turns out that his so-called fatherly love has been given to other children.


    Because Gu JieXi is valuable, he came.


    Is this kind of person worthy to be called a father?


    But when ye Yuwei thought about it, Gu juixi might not know about it, so she felt as if her chest had been blocked with a big stone.


    If he knew that Gu Tianmu was robbing his son for the sake of his illegitimate son, what would Gu JieXi do?


    Has Gu Tianmu hurt Gu juixi enough, but he still refuses to let him go?


    Gu group, President''s office.


    Gu juixi leaned back on the swivel chair, facing the direction of the office door, and kept turning his pen. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Assistant Wen stood at the back of his desk and put his hands in front of him, just like a hotel waiter.


    "Gu Zhenjiang is going to die." Gu juixi''s voice was faint, as if he couldn''t hear any of it.


    Assistant Wen lowered his eyes slightly, and his hands could not help tightening a little. "This is the latest internal news of Gu''s international. The old chairman''s physical condition dropped sharply a few years ago. Half a month ago, he had entered the intensive care unit, and the old lady was also seriously ill."


    Gu juixi turned his hand and said, "the way of heaven is good. Ye Yuwei likes this sentence best."

 Chapter 560

    "President"


    "Get out." Gu juixi''s voice was still calm. He waved his hand and let Wen assistant go out.


    Assistant Wen wanted to say something else, but he just kept silent, then turned around and left here.


    But after the assistant went out, he saw the Secretary coming to tell him that there was a Mrs. Gu and a Miss Gu who wanted to see the president.


    Assistant Wen quickly looked back, and then took the Secretary to one side, "no, later these two people come back, directly drive away."


    The little secretary was stunned for a moment


    "Not yet." Wen Tao says, and asks the Secretary to hurry down. Ye Yuwei doesn''t know about them, but assistant Wen knows that it''s also known during the past six years when he paid attention to caring for his family. When Mrs. Gu died six years ago, the woman and illegitimate daughter that Mr. Gu brought home almost killed him because of this, but he has no grandson, She also has no way to continue to accept people hard.


    Assistant Wen takes a deep breath and pinches his waist with both hands. After thinking about it, he calls Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei has just arrived at the resort and helped Juanzi sign the document. Seeing the phone call from Wen assistant, she waves to let Juanzi go out first.


    "Assistant to the civil service?"


    "Ma''am, are you free now? I want to tell you something Assistant Wen said, once again, if someone wants to see the president, he must be told in advance.


    Ye Yuwei felt uneasy when she heard this.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Yuwei asked.


    After explaining the Secretary, assistant Wen went back to his room. After closing the door, he said, "madam, you may not know that Mr. Gu still has a --"


    "Illegitimate daughter?" Ye Yuwei leaned on the back of the chair and said faintly.


    Assistant to Wen


    "Ma''am, you --"


    "I saw it this morning." Ye Yuwei said with a sneer, "looking after my family has refreshed my three outlooks."


    "Yes, so when the president chose to break away from Gu''s family, it was the most correct choice. But now, aunt Gu has obviously decided on the president." Assistant Wen sighed and said.


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment, but suddenly responds, "they went to find Gu JieXi?" Ye Yuwei said and suddenly got up.


    Assistant Wen, listening to Ye Yuwei''s words, knows that ye Yuwei already knows about it. "The president now knows that Mr. Gu is seriously ill, so he can probably guess why chairman Gu came to have children."


    Ye Yuwei clenched his hand, "is he human or not?"


    Assistant Wen sighed.


    "Over the years, the chairman has turned a blind eye to the president and used Bai Yuyan to deal with the president just because the president has reduced his face. Now he suddenly comes to the president because his wife is still alive and even gives birth to a child." Assistant Wen began to say, and they all thought it was incredible that there should be such a brazen person in this world.


    Ye Yuwei wants to sneer. People who care for their families are always refreshing the Three Outlooks of human beings.


    "Don''t let that mother and son see Gu JieXi. If I tell you that Gu Tianmu has an illegitimate son outside, do you think Gu JieXi can accept it?" Ye Yuwei said eagerly, and already walked out.


    If Gu juixi knew, it would hurt him too much.


    Even if you haven''t forgiven him, you can''t allow others to hurt him.

 Chapter 561

    "Wei Wei?" Qian Yikun sees that ye Yuwei wants to leave, so he shouts.


    Ye Yuwei and Wen assistant said after stopping their own pace, "Qian Zong, I have some things, go back first."


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with President Gu? " Qian Yikun asked with worry, "if you didn''t drive, why don''t I take you back?"


    Ye Yuwei pursed her lips slightly. She wanted to say something, but she nodded after thinking about it.


    Qian Yikun and his secretary explained some things, and then sent Ye Yuwei back.


    "You don''t have to worry so much. I don''t think there''s anything that Mr. Gu can''t solve himself, do you?" Qian Yikun spoke with a soothing tone.


    Ye Yuwei twisted her hands together and gave Qian Yikun a smile.


    If Gu JieXi knew about it, what would happen if he didn''t know?


    "What do you think of Gu JieXi?" Ye Yuwei seems to be looking for something to do for herself. She doesn''t want to be so nervous.


    "High ability, decisive, and do everything strategizing, is a person worthy of challenge." Qian Yikun said, looking at Ye Yuwei, "so such a person, in addition to you, there should be nothing else can defeat him."


    Ye Yuwei listened to Qian Yikun''s words, subconsciously repeated a sentence, "worthy of challenge?"


    "Yes, a person worthy of challenge, but those people do not include me. After all, I still have this self-knowledge." Qian Yikun joked and said, "if Qianfeng group can have today, President Gu is also a benefactor. For president Gu, I''m afraid I have to repay him."


    Ye Yuwei leaned slightly on the back of the chair, as if to find a posture not to make herself so nervous. "Yesterday I went to see Bai Yuyan. She seems to still like you."


    "Like this kind of thing in their eyes is worthless." Qian Yikun took a look at Ye Yuwei, and then continued to look at the road ahead, "how about yesterday''s battle success?"


    "Qian always gave me such a good suggestion. Of course, it was successful." Ye Yuwei said.


    Qian Yikun laughs, but sighs in the next second, "it''s better to help myself than to help you. Am I stingy?"


    "What do you say?" Ye Yuwei asked.


    "I used you because I hated her." Qian Yikun didn''t hide anything he said this time.


    This kind of directness makes Ye Yuwei not know what to say.


    Nalan Chunbo said that Qian Yikun had a problem, so she wanted to ask, but Qian Yikun directly summed up the problem into his hatred for Bai YuYan''s rejection of him.


    As if, of course.


    "I don''t think money is the kind of person with a small stomach." Ye Yuwei asked again.


    "In the face of feelings, few people are generous." Qian Yikun said with a smile, "I don''t think Mr. Gu is so generous, or the ring would not have rolled into the garbage can, would it?"


    Referring to that year, ye Yuwei stopped talking.


    "Why, not so nervous?" Qian Yikun said, empty a finger pointed to her forehead, "just nervous sweat out."


    Ye Yuwei heard his words, subconsciously reached out to touch his forehead.


    Does she really care so much about Gu JieXi?


    More concern than she thought.


    "Weiwei, in fact, you can''t deny that feelings don''t exist. If you still like them, it''s better to give them a chance."


    "Brother Qian seems to want me to get back together with Gu JieXi?"

 Chapter 562

    Qian Yikun heard Ye Yuwei''s words, pause for a moment, but quickly put away the strange face, "it''s called, I''d rather tear down ten temples, not a bad marriage, my Hongniang is good."


    With a smile, Qian Yikun can''t see the slightest problem.


    Ye Yuwei shrugged slightly and did not comment on the answer he gave.


    When the car arrives at the downstairs of Gu group, ye Yuwei thanks and then gets off to leave.


    Aunt Gu and Gu Tianxin are still downstairs of the Gu group. It seems that they will not give up until Gu juixi.


    After ye Yuwei went in, the first thing she saw was Gu Tianxin, who was arguing with the staff. She was Gu JieXi''s aunt.


    "Miss Gu." Ye Yuwei went to the front desk and rescued her little sister.


    Gu Tianxin looked back and saw Ye Yuwei, sneering, "who do I think it is? Gu JieXi, I''m his aunt. Let him come down to see me. "


    "Aunt?" Ye Yuwei sneered, "call you aunt, do you dare to answer?" Ye Yuwei said, looking at Aunt Gu standing beside Gu Tianxin, "how, waiting for Gu Zhenjiang''s legacy to buy her a face?"


    "You --" Gu Tianxin reached out and pointed to Ye Yuwei, "it''s our family business. What are you?"


    "I''m Gu juixi''s wife. How about you? An illegitimate daughter, doesn''t she even have an ID card? " Ye Yuwei sharp mouth, looked up at the time, "Gu aunt, Gu Tianxin, my mother''s words if you don''t hear clearly, I tell you again, you dare to find Gu juixi deal with Gu Tianmu, I promise Gu Tianmu don''t deal with you, I Ye Yuwei also have a way to let you can''t get a cent, also can only so shameless life."


    Ye Yuwei said, looking at their angry face, but did not know how to refute.


    "Gu Tianmu''s right hand, if I can send you to prison, I have the ability to send you in. It''s better to be a companion." Ye Yuwei''s mouth is threatening.


    "Good, hello --" Gu Tianxin reached out and pointed to Ye Yuwei, "everything of the Gu family is mine sooner or later."


    Ye Yuwei sneers. It has nothing to do with her or Gu JieXi.


    Ye Yuwei watched them turn to leave, and reminded him again: "Gu Tianxin, if you step in here next time, or go to find Gu juixi again, I promise you will really go in."


    Gu Tianxin turns around and glares at Ye Yuwei, then turns around and leaves.


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and finally left.


    The little sister at the front desk almost looks at Ye Yuwei with worship. She doesn''t want to be more fierce.


    "Don''t tell Gu JieXi a word about what happened just now. If these two people still come, please let me know. This is my business card." Ye Yuwei said, handed his business card to the front desk little sister.


    "But the president --"


    "The front desk salary of Gu''s group is also very high, isn''t it?" Ye Yuwei said with a smile.


    The little sister of the front desk immediately pursed her mouth tightly, then shook her head vigorously, "don''t say, don''t say, I don''t say anything."


    Ye Yuwei is satisfied. It''s useful to threaten this kind of thing and do it occasionally.


    Fortunately, at three o''clock in the afternoon, there was no one here.


    Ye Yuwei threats the little sister at the front desk and turns around to leave. Unexpectedly, she is held by the wrist by the person who almost rushes out of the elevator.


    This speed, if it is to kill the enemy, is absolutely decisive.

 Chapter 563

    Ye Yuwei looks at her little sister at the front desk. She blinks and covers her mouth, saying that she has done nothing.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu juixi asked with a little breath.


    Ye Yuwei was relieved. She should have only seen her coming, so she went downstairs.


    Fortunately, the mother and daughter left.


    "It''s for the Wen assistant, isn''t it?" Ye Yuwei sneered and directly threw away Gu juixi''s hand.


    "What do you want Wen Tao to do?" Gu juixi was angry. Why didn''t he come to him?


    Ye Yuwei stepped back to a relatively safe position, "Mr. Gu, aren''t you busy? Your time is limited, so I won''t disturb you. "


    Ye Yuwei said, turning to leave.


    Gu juixi directly stretched out his hand to hold people, "Ye Yuwei, can you stop stabbing people like this?"


    Ye Yuwei listened to Gu juixi''s words, and her temper came up for a moment. She really couldn''t maintain a calm expression.


    "I stabbed people. When President Gu stabbed me, he didn''t show mercy." Ye Yuwei said with clenched teeth.


    Gu juixi stares at Ye Yuwei with chagrin in his eyes. He is really chagrined.


    If he knew that this woman was the love of his life, he would never have done that to her.


    However, if there are not so many things, how can he know that this woman is the right person to save his life?


    "Prick me and you''ll be comfortable?" Gu juixi asked suddenly and seriously.


    Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment, and didn''t understand what he meant for a moment.


    Gu juixi doesn''t care whether ye Yuwei understands or doesn''t understand, "Ye Yuwei, you can not answer my phone now, you can dislike me, you can do anything, the only thing you can''t, you can''t leave B city."


    The wrist Ye Yuwei held by him is slightly hot. I don''t know whether it is because of the tense temperature in his palm or because of his tense hand.


    This kind of nervous request can also say the tone of the order, Mr. Gu, you are really unusual.


    "Please?" Ye Yuwei said suddenly that she would not let him go.


    Gu juixi''s face suddenly tightened. He didn''t expect that ye Yuwei would say this sentence so directly.


    Yes, he is really asking for ye Yuwei.


    But he is such a face person, how to say the word "beg".


    Therefore, Gu JieXi still stared at her and held her wrist, but did not speak that word.


    "Mr. Gu, is it so difficult to admit defeat?" Ye Yuwei said, pulled out his hand hard, "when President Gu learned to admit defeat, he was thinking about how to say it." Ye Yuwei said, directly turned away from here.


    Gu juixi slapped her in the face. Why did the woman become so angry?


    The front desk lady''s mouth is wide open. She wants to say something.


    "What are you looking at?" With that, Gu turned and went upstairs.


    Little sister at the front desk


    Fierce what fierce, don''t tell you, just how madam defend you, hum¡ª¡ª


    After leaving Gu''s group, ye Yuwei reached out and patted herself on the chest, which was absolutely infuriated. Is Gu JieXi a man with brain damage? Is it so difficult to say soft words?


    She was so angry.


    Last time, who told her it was love?


    I''m blind. It''s a feeling of love. Why hasn''t the marriage Office of the Civil Affairs Bureau gone bankrupt?


    It''s really strange!

 Chapter 564

    Ye Yuwei thought, standing in front of the company for a while, and then took a taxi directly back to the hotel.


    And Gu juixi, who came back upstairs, directly kicked open the door of the office. How could it not be regarded as a request?


    He Gu juixi has never said anything so low in his life, OK?


    Admit defeat?


    He gave up six years ago.


    What''s going on with that woman?


    He is in such a low voice to say a word with that woman, he is insane.


    "Wentao." Gu JieXi suddenly cried out.


    Assistant Wen is busy at the moment. When he hears this cry, he is so scared that his pen falls off. He can''t help shivering in his heart. Which ancestor offended the president.


    Assistant Wen quickly got up and went out, and then entered the president''s office, "president, are you looking for me?"


    "Why did ye Yuwei come to you?" Gu juixi asked, full of vinegar.


    Assistant to Wen


    Ah, my mother, are you jealous of me? Have you gone home for dinner?


    Assistant Wen coughed softly, "about the fine decoration of Xiwei resort, my wife may come to me to send the budget."


    Gu juixi squinted slightly and looked at Wen assistant with a kind of dangerous breath.


    Assistant Wen bowed his head slightly, which made people not really see the look in his eyes.


    Gu gave a sneer, but instead of asking for anything else, he let assistant Wen leave.


    After all, he has clearly seen that assistant Wen is lying, and rarely lies so obviously.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t come to find Wen assistant or herself.


    Gu juixi watches assistant Wen leave. He leans on the sofa and looks up at the ceiling. He knows a lot about ye Yuwei these years, but he finds that ye Yuwei has changed again.


    So, what he knew before became the past tense.


    He had to think of something else.


    Gu juexi was thinking about it when the mobile phone on the desk suddenly rang. Gu juexi reached for the mobile phone and saw the news above. It was from nalanchun Bo.


    [Naran Chunbo:


    According to the latest news from the Bai family, three days ago, someone met a man very similar to my uncle in Wushan


    Gu juixi looked at this sentence and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Did it show up?


    After so many years, has the number of leaves finally appeared?


    [Naran Chunbo:


    But my people have just told me that the three elders of the Bai family have already let people pass. They would rather kill one hundred by mistake than let one go


    Gu juixi''s right finger was on the table all the time.


    ¡¾fox£º


    What is Bai''s reaction to Bai Yuyan


    [Naran Chunbo:


    At present, there is no reaction, but they will not let Bai Yuyan stay in prison for too long. After a long time, Bai Yuyan will reveal her identity as Weiwei. By that time, everything you do is meaningless


    Gu juixi naturally knows that he wants to intervene in the affairs of the Bai family in order to make ye Yuwei have no worries.


    [Naran Chunbo:


    Why don''t I go to Wushan first


    ¡¾fox£º


    No, it''s too obvious for you to go there. I''ll take ye Yuwei and Xi Xi with me


    Wushan is adjacent to Shennongjia. Even if he was in the past, he would not be suspected by the Bai family.


    The point is that you can take away the woman Ye Yuwei, so that so many men around her will not stare at her.


    Qian Feng Hotel, presidential suite.


    After ye Yuwei went back, she first checked the specific situation of Gu''s international. After Nalan Chunbo came back, she specially asked about Gu''s international situation.


    "For what?" Na LAN Chun Bo frowned and asked, Gu juixi is only concerned about the Bai family, this person is concerned about the family again?

 Chapter 565

    Ye Yuwei followed Nalan Chunbo to the living room, and then sat down beside him. "It''s just that he doesn''t like him. Now it''s almost the end of time for the old man to take care of his family. His aunt and his son are fighting for inheritance, and now they focus on my son. How can I bear this?"


    Nalan Chunbo leans on the sofa and looks at Ye Yuwei with a smile: "for your son, not for your son''s who?"


    Ye Yuwei


    This can be said to be very embarrassing.


    "Is there any way to do it?" Ye Yuwei shakes Nalan Chunbo''s arm.


    "You two deserve to be like this." The Na LAN Chun Bo meaning has to point to of open mouth to say.


    "What?"


    "Nothing." Nalan Chunbo said and stood up directly, "to deal with Gu family, no one is more qualified than Gu juixi. You can ask him."


    Ye Yuwei watched Nalan Chunbo enter his room and hugged the pillow directly. If she could ask Gu juexi, would she still use it here to think of her own way?


    If a man like Gu juixi knew he was doing it for him, what would he be proud of?


    Moreover, Gu Tianmu must not tell Gu juixi about his illegitimate son, otherwise his glass heart will not be able to bear it.


    So this matter, how also can''t tell Gu Jue Xi, can only her own slowly solve.


    "I went to pick them up." Ye Yuwei said, put down the pillow, directly got up and went out with the car key.


    Nalan Chunbo changed his clothes and came out of the room, looking at the closed door of the hotel room.


    One is going to destroy the Bai family for her.


    One is going to take care of his family.


    One felt that she could not bear the affairs of the Bai family, so she was not willing to say.


    One felt that he couldn''t accept the idea of caring for his family, so he didn''t want to mention it.


    Both of them feel that they are doing good for each other. In fact, when they make it clear, they just lack a heart.


    "Well, it''s perfect." Nalan Chunbo said seriously, then closed the door and decided to have a rest. He had been crazy by the brain crippled flower maniac in the hospital.


    When ye Yuwei arrived at Gu Yuan, Gu juixi also happened to arrive.


    After getting out of the car, ye Yuwei nodded to Wen''s assistant and said hello. Without looking at Gu juexi, she went straight into the house.


    Gu JieXi


    Assistant Wen drew his mouth slightly. As Gu looked at him, he immediately got on the bus and started the car. "Wenshan had a small car accident yesterday. I went to the hospital to have a look." Wen assistant said, the car immediately dust away, instant disappeared.


    I''m kidding. If I stay here at this time, I will be strangled by the president of their family?


    You know, the president who survived is not a good-natured president who has been dying in recent years.


    Gu gave a sneer after Wen''s assistant left like a fugitive. When he turned to enter the door, he took two steps and then stepped back. He took a few eyes around Ye Yuwei''s Rolls Royce phantom, and then looked around. Finally, he kicked the tire with his last foot. He just didn''t know where the anger came from.


    After Gu juixi finished kicking, he seemed to be relieved. He just took a few steps and then stepped back. The next second, he directly got a pen in his hand. He squatted down slowly, but the next second, he directly put the pen into the tire.


    The assistant Wen, who backed back to ask Gu whether his ticket was scheduled for 8 am or 9 am tomorrow, said that when he saw this scene, he was stunned.


    President, what have you done?


    What did you do?

 Chapter 566

    When Gu finished all this, he even had a proud smile on his face. It was only when he got up and saw Wen assistant sitting in the car with a face full of confusion¡ª¡ª


    Assistant Wen confirmed that in that second, he was sure to see that the president of his family had a quarter of an hour''s stupidity, but the president''s self-control ability was much better than that of him, so he soon returned to normal.


    "Why are you here?" Gu JieXi was found to have done something wrong, so in addition to the coldness in his voice, there was a touch of embarrassment that was easy to catch but could be heard that the owner was trying to cover up.


    Assistant Wen is trying to hold on, thinking about whether he will be killed or not. However, he feels that it''s very hard to hold on. I really want to burst out laughing.


    Unfortunately, he did not dare.


    "President, I just --"


    "Not yet!" Without waiting for assistant Wen to finish, Gu juixi turned and went in.


    Assistant to Wen


    Assistant Wen watched Gu juixi go in. After a second''s pause, he tried to hold back his smile. Then he started the car and left here. During this time, his tears were really going to come out.


    So president, what do you mean when you just pricked someone''s tire?


    Don''t let the lady go?


    Or do you want to find a reason to send your wife?


    But no matter which one, it''s enough to make the assistant a laughing point this year.


    Assistant Wen receives a call from Xiao Yaojing on his way back. He turns on Bluetooth and still pays attention to the road ahead.


    "Do you have time? Go drinking with me. " Xiao Yaojing said directly.


    Assistant Wen paused for a moment, and his good mood disappeared.


    He knows why Xiao Yaojing drinks. After all, letting go is not something that can be solved in one word.


    But she always drinks like this, others don''t care, he all care.


    "I know a good Thai food. Do you want to go?" Assistant Wen tried to put his voice as normal as possible and asked.


    "I want to drink." Xiao Yaojing was obviously in a hurry.


    Assistant Wen sighed, "I''ll tell you a joke. If you laugh, how about listening to me today?" Assistant Wen said while thinking about how the president would kill himself.


    In the process of Xiao Yaojing''s thinking, assistant Wen has come up with a hundred ways for the president to kill him.


    But at present, this joke is powerful enough to make Xiao Yaojing laugh.


    "I can''t laugh now." Xiao Yaojing stood in front of the bank waiting for the bus, "the quiet bar before."


    "Before I said it, you refused. Don''t get on the bus. I saw you and went to pick you up." Assistant Wen looks at the people at the intersection in front of him, and he has to wait for a traffic light.


    Xiao Yaojing looked not far away. Sure enough, he saw the assistant Wen who was waiting in front of him. He gave up the idea of taking a taxi. "I don''t want to laugh at all now."


    "I just saw the president prick his wife''s tire." Assistant Wen said with a smile.


    "What is it?" Xiao Yao was shocked and looked at the assistant Wen who was driving over, "can Gu juixi do this?"


    "It''s true. I risked being torn apart by the president to tell you. Thank you. Are you going to eat Thai food today?" Assistant Wen said that he had stopped the car beside Xiao Yaojing, who couldn''t stand up straight with laughter.


    Xiao Yaojing laughed all the time, and finally opened the door, "Oh, really? He did it all, and he was enlightened? " Xiao Yaojing asked with a smile.


    "I think the president may have two ideas. One is that he doesn''t want his wife to leave, the other is that he wants to send her away." Assistant Wen prompts Xiao Yaojing to fasten his seat belt. He''s going to drive.


    Xiao Yaojing cut a, that is Gu juixi, he did not walk the road of normal people.

 Chapter 567

    Gu Yuan.


    As soon as Xixi woke up, she was still making a lot of trouble. It was not until Gu juexi went back to her father''s arms that she stopped.


    Ye Yuwei thinks that her daughter has been hypocritical since she had her father.


    Ye Xicheng thinks that his sister has been really sentimental since she had an old meatball.


    She didn''t look like this before.


    Gu juixi holds Xixi, gives Ye Yuwei a look without emotion, and then carries Xixi upstairs.


    Ye Yuwei and ye Xicheng look at each other. What does that mean?


    "Sisi, we''re going back." Ye Yuwei said in a hurry.


    Xixi lay on Gu juixi''s shoulder, turned her mouth, and wanted to be with Daddy.


    "Mommy, why can''t we live here?" Xixi is aggrieved and asks. She wants to be with her father, mother and brother. She doesn''t want to go back to the hotel with her mother at all. The hotel is not their home.


    When Xixi finished asking, Gu juixi stopped and stood on the fifth step, looking back at Ye Yuwei below.


    He also wanted to know what this woman was struggling with?


    Ye Yuwei frowned, "come down, we''re going, or you''ll be here. My brother and I are going."


    "Don''t, don''t --" Xixi cried out, trying to get off Gu JieXi.


    Gu juixi naturally put her body in the first place, so she went down the stairs to put Xixi down.


    Xixi runs to Ye Yuwei with her short legs, but after two steps, she falls to the ground.


    "Xixi"


    "Xixi"


    Ye Yuwei and Gu juixi hurried over, and Gu quickly picked up Xixi from the ground. However, even though Gu juixi was very fast, he still couldn''t avoid the fact that Xixi was fallen.


    Gu juexi holds Xi Xi in her arms and looks at her leg, with heartache in her eyes.


    "Wow --" xixiwa burst out crying, a little heartbreaking.


    Ye Yuwei quickly reaches out her hand and rubs her knee, taking the person over with heartache.


    "Uncle Jin, uncle Jin, bring me the ointment." Wen Jie quickly opens her mouth and cries. She looks at her granddaughter who has been crying bitterly.


    "Wow - why can''t Daddy and Mommy be together? Sissy wants to be with daddy and Mommy." Sisi cried loudly, with a tremor in her voice.


    Gu juixi suddenly raised his head when Xixi said the first sentence of Daddy.


    The shaking hand suddenly tightened, as if this can hide their excitement.


    They came back so long, he knew it was his own child, they also knew that he was their father, but none of them ever called daddy.


    For the first time, his daughter called daddy.


    Ye Yuwei is worried by her daughter''s crying, but she doesn''t know how to answer her.


    Why can''t you come back now, because it''s not the right time.


    There are still too many things that have not been solved between her and Gu juixi. If these things are not solved, they can not really come together.


    But how can I explain this to her, who is less than six years old?


    "Tomorrow, Mommy will see you over. Today, we won''t disturb grandma for a rest." Ye Yuwei opens her mouth in a low voice to comfort her.


    "Wow - want Daddy -" Xixi was still crying, and her little hand was still reaching out to Gu juixi.


    Gu juixi wanted to reach out, but he didn''t want to take out his shaking hand. He didn''t want people to see his scene, which was almost out of control.

 Chapter 568

    Ye Xicheng frowned tightly and looked up at her crying sister. She was distressed but angry.


    Ye Yuwei stretched out her hand to press down her little hand and whispered in her ear to persuade her, "tomorrow morning, Mommy will send you here, OK? My uncle is still waiting for us. "


    "Don''t uncle, don''t uncle, want Daddy --" called Xixi, wringing her little body even harder, so much so that ye Yuwei could hardly hold her.


    In fact, Xixi''s temper has always been very big, which is very similar to Gu juixi''s, but most of the time she won''t be upset or lose her temper for no reason.


    But once she is stubborn, no one is an opponent.


    The more Xixi cried, the worse she was. She was out of breath.


    Gu juixi couldn''t bear it. He suddenly raised his hand and held Xixi directly. He said in a deep voice, "is your heart made of stone? The children are crying like this, don''t you feel sad? "


    How can ye Yuwei not be distressed? She just walked away with her in her arms, no matter whether she was crying or not.


    But what right does Gu have to say about her?


    "My heart is made of stone, and it''s much better than your whole being made of stone." Ye Yuwei angrily retorted, and then directly took Ye Xicheng''s hand, "Mr. Gu, you are a kind father, you love her, then you should take care of her." Ye Yuwei said, directly pulling Ye Xicheng to leave.


    Ye Xicheng''s children were staggered by mummy. Before they could react, they were picked up by mummy and left.


    "Mommy, Mommy --" Xixi cried even more, tearing her heart and lungs.


    "Wei Wei --" Wen Jie said in a hurry and kicked her son again. "You can''t talk well. If she is really cruel, she just won''t talk well with Xi Xi, so she just took her away." Wen Jie said and ran after her.


    Gu JieXi


    Gu juixi hugged Xixi, who was crying and almost fainted. She was so distressed that she kept kissing her little face. "Mommy will be back in a moment. Will daddy and you promise?"


    Gu juixi''s voice was gentle, with tenderness of heartache.


    "I want mommy, and I want Daddy, too. Why can''t Daddy and Mommy be together?" Xixi was crying, her little hand was still stretching out.


    Gu juexi hugged her daughter, but she didn''t go after her.


    "Mommy will come back, and daddy assures Xixi that he won''t leave you any more." Gu JieXi still comforted her carefully, but she was worried that she would cry too much.


    Ye Yuwei comes out full of anger, puts Ye Xicheng on the car, and then opens the door to get on the car.


    Just after ye Yuwei started the car, a group of reporters swarmed on.


    Ye Yuwei starts the car and ignores the people outside. When she wants to leave, she finds something wrong. The car obviously leans to the right.


    There is still her son in the car, so she will be more careful about the car.


    Ye Yuwei pushes the door open and gets out of the car, trying to see what happened.


    "Are you Mr. Gu''s mysterious girlfriend?"


    "Did you know that Mr. Gu had a wife before, and that Mr. Gu loved her very much?"


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t want to listen to these questions. She just wants to see what happened to the car. When ye Yuwei sees the punctured tire, she pinches her waist with both hands and takes a deep breath all the time, and a burst of uncontrollable anger rushes directly to her head.

 Chapter 569

    "Miss Nalan, is it true that Mr. Gu had been standing at the bottom of your hotel all night before?"


    "Is it true that someone took you back before?"


    "Miss Nalan, President Gu has always been unforgettable to Mrs. Gu these years. How did miss Nalan make President Gu favor you?"


    One by one, ye Yuwei understands that the tire is Gu juixi''s masterpiece, waiting for her here, making time for reporters.


    Ye Xicheng lies on the side of the car window, nervously looking out, as if he heard the old meatball standing all night.


    "Miss Naran, do you think it''s moral of you to do so?" Another female reporter asked sharply.


    Human beings are probably like this. If they can''t get the perfect things, they don''t want others to get them. But if ye Yuwei, a dead person, gets them, they are satisfied, because no one can win a dead person. This is the law.


    Therefore, they no longer regard Gu as a male god that can be coveted, but portray him as an image of infatuation, and the object of his infatuation is a dead man.


    Now there are living women around Gu JieXi, so they can''t accept it.


    Ye Yuwei took off her sunglasses and said, "is that enough?" Ye Yuwei asked angrily.


    After ye Yuwei finished questioning, the reporters were quiet for a while, and there was someone else to say, but an old reporter suddenly said, "it''s Ye Yuwei, she''s Ye Yuwei."


    The reporter''s voice dropped, and all the reporters who wanted to launch the second round of attack were covered.


    "As for the false news before, Gu''s group has been collecting evidence, which will soon enter the judicial process. Moreover, the matters between me, my wife and my children are all private affairs of my family. I don''t want people to report too much about my private affairs. My daughter is in poor health. I don''t want too many things to affect her."


    Gu juixi''s voice appeared before his people.


    Ye Yuwei looks up at the person who appears from behind the reporter.


    Xi Xi sobs and reaches out her hand from Gu juixi. She is picked up by Ye Yuwei. After being picked up, she hugs mommy''s neck tightly and buries it in her arms to continue sobbing.


    Gu juixi stood beside Ye Yuwei and looked at the reporter in front of him, "this is the first time and the last time."


    Gu juixi has already spoken, but few people dare to continue to ask.


    "It turned out to be Mrs. Gu. Mr. Gu has been treating Mrs. Gu for several years." A reporter quickly hit ha ha, suddenly felt that they were attracted today, the purpose is to expose Mrs. Gu.


    In this way, Mr. Gu''s previously destroyed human facilities can be said to be pulled up in an instant. As for nalanwei, ye Yuwei, this incident will be instantly exposed in major news, even international news. Nalanwei is internationally famous, and now it is Ye Yuwei, which can be said to be a good wave of free advertising for Mr. Gu.


    Nalanwei is Mrs. Gu, so Gu''s group is like a tiger. That''s for sure.


    After all, everyone knows about it. Mrs. Gu can''t go to work in Qianfeng group.


    Therefore, this time, Gu JieXi made use of the media that had hurt him before to fight a good turnaround.


    Reporters understand these principles, and ye Yuwei naturally understands them.


    In this way, the previous news about him is no longer his black sheep. On the contrary, it makes him die hard for ye Yuwei. On the contrary, it shows his love for ye Yuwei.


    Ye Xicheng angrily sat in the car and secretly scolded a wave of their old meatballs. In this way, did his bad Renshi help him?

 Chapter 570

    Sure enough, he is one foot higher than the devil. Old meatball used him to fight a beautiful turnaround.


    How angry!


    The reporters didn''t expect to be used like this, but the news was really interesting, so they left bitterly.


    Wen Jie stood not far away, looking at the family there, but she was not near. It seemed that she could really rest assured.


    If her son is willing to pay so much attention to Yuwei, what else is she afraid that she can''t catch up with Yuwei?


    As long as Yu Wei comes back, she won''t have to worry about her son for the rest of her life.


    As for Gu Tianmu, as for Gu family¡ª¡ª


    It has nothing to do with her, even if he has someone outside¡ª¡ª


    Forget it, she has divorced Gu Tianmu. Can he be regarded as someone outside?


    It''s nothing. It''s nothing to do with her.


    Ye Yuwei patted Xixi''s choking little body and looked at Gu juixi with a smile, "Mr. Gu, can you do it? You have really refreshed my three outlooks over and over again. "


    "Just get there." Gu juixi shrugged slightly, and did not feel that he had done a disgraceful thing.


    Ye Yuwei takes a deep breath. If she is not holding her daughter in her arms, she really dares to throw it directly and then smash him to death.


    "Seriously, you go back to clean up and take Xixi to Shennongjia tomorrow. Anyway, you have to go and have a look first." Gu juixi frowned and said that at this moment, Xixi, who was tired of crying, was lying on Ye Yuwei''s shoulder and fell asleep again.


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment. She has heard about Shennongjia before. She is an old Chinese medicine doctor whom assistant Wen found for Xixi before. It is said that the family has been practicing medicine for thousands of years.


    When it comes to dealing with her daughter, she naturally won''t confront Gu JieXi.


    However, the tire burst, how can she go back?


    Gu juixi has a slanting look. When ye Yuwei wants to refuse his proposal, he hears Gu juixi say coolly, "if you want to leave, you can''t go away."


    Gu juixi finished, Gao Leng turned around.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei''s heart now has ten thousand grass mud horses galloping by, or the kind of endless flow.


    This¡ª¡ª


    Mad''s retarded stuff¡ª¡ª


    Why is she blind to such a thing?


    What do you think of it?


    Ye Xicheng slides down the window and blinks at his mother. His eyes are obviously saying: look, look at the man you like.


    The driver before ye Yuwei came here for the first time and asked to send them back.


    After Gu juixi went back, Wen Jie looked out curiously, "where''s Wei Wei? Why didn''t you come back? "


    "She''s leaving. Why should I stop her?" Gu gave a sneer and went straight upstairs.


    Wen Jie


    Wen Jie raised her hand and almost scolded her son. She was held by Xiao Yuan with a smile. "Madam, it''s good for the couple to make noise now. When was the young master so wayward before?"


    "Is that willfulness? He was killed Wen Jie said in an angry voice. It''s obvious that she was angry with her own son. Wen Jie was supported by Xiao Yuan and sat down. "It''s pity for those two children. How do you say that you have such a father?"


    Xiao Yuan was more and more happy with his smile. "I think it''s very good. The young master''s mind has been heavy since he was a child. Looking at his childishness now, his wife can make him so childish, which is to make up for the young master''s grievances when he was a child."


    Wenjie listens to Xiaoyuan''s words, and originally wants to refute something. After thinking about it, she decides to call ye Yuwei.

 Chapter 571

    Ye Yuwei is really going to explode.


    Ye Xicheng cleverly sits beside mommy and carefully looks up at Mommy all the time. He just wants to say that old meatballs are really good at making.


    "Mommy, are we going to see my sister tomorrow?" Ye Xicheng touched his sister''s little face and asked with worry.


    Hearing her son''s question, ye Yuwei finally calmed down and looked down at her sleeping daughter. "Well, no matter what, you have to try first."


    Ye Xicheng also nodded, as long as his sister''s illness can be good, let him do anything.


    A country, White House castle.


    Bai Ying is still painting by the window, but this time she is painting two children.


    "Madam, several elders are discussing the matter of inviting the young lady back." The servant stood behind her and whispered.


    Bai Ying carefully depicts Xi Xi''s eyes, as if they were not disturbed at all.


    "If they are willing to face Gu juixi, let them go, but remind them not to forget Cheng Jie''s lesson." Bai Ying said and continued to draw.


    The servant''s face was hard to say, as if thinking about what to say next.


    Bai Ying drew her eyes for Xi Xi, and then put down her pen. "This child is a bit like Ye Shu."


    "Like Miss Yu Wei." Said the servant, looking at the picture.


    "Go ahead." Bai Ying looks back at the servant.


    The servant took a deep breath. "I heard the three elders say, ask the master to take the young lady out, and ask the master to deal with a person in Wushan."


    Bai Ying wiped the action of both hands to pause, "Wu mountain?"


    "That''s what I heard." The servant whispered.


    "Wushan." Bai Ying whispers this place, which is what ye Shu told her. His real hometown, Bai Ying thinks. She suddenly raises her head and presses her hands on the servant''s shoulder. "It''s Ye Shu. It''s Ye Shu. He appears."


    White Ying voice is not big, the body still takes to suppress inside.


    It''s been six years. It''s been six years. She finally got the news of Ye Shu.


    The servant was also happy for her, "madam, your hard life is coming to an end."


    "Bai family''s spirit is finally exhausted." Bai Ying took a deep breath and let go of the servant''s arm. "Tell several elders that Bai Yuyan offended Gu juexi. At this time, we strongly offended Gu juexi. As a result, Gu juexi targeted us. Therefore, Bai Yuyan did not save us."


    The servant nodded to show that he knew.


    Bai Ying looks at the servant to leave and clenches her hand again, but she doesn''t save Bai Yuyan, and she won''t let Bai Yuyan say anything against Ye Yuwei.


    Qianfeng Hotel, B city.


    Ye Yuwei picks up her things and talks to Nalan Chunbo. Nalan Chunbo has no objection this time.


    After everything is cleared up, ye Yuwei can finally lie down. When chatting with Xiao Yaojing, she feels that Xiao Yaojing is in a better mood.


    [white and beautiful goblin: it''s said that your tire has been punctured. What''s your purpose? Not to let you go, or to send you?


    Ye ye: ha ha¡ª¡ª


    White and beautiful goblin: what''s the tone?


    Ye ye: I think you may have some misunderstanding about Gu juexi. Do you really deserve him to think about his purpose with a normal person''s mind?


    White and beautiful goblin: ha ha, I knew it was not so simple, so what did he do


    What did you do?


    Ye Yuwei didn''t want to say it again, otherwise she was afraid that she would strangle Gu juexi on the way to Shennongjia.

 Chapter 572

    Xiao Yaojing has been asking, but ye Yuwei is too lazy to speak.


    Ye ye: I''ll take Xi Xi to Shennongjia tomorrow.


    White and beautiful goblin: have you found a good doctor?


    Ye: Well, Gu juixi, who was contacted by Wen assistant before, said that we would go and have a look tomorrow.


    White and beautiful goblin: Wen Tao?


    Ye ye: Yes, no matter what, we have to go and have a look before we know the result.


    Fair skinned goblin: Well, that''s true


    After chatting with Xiao Yaojing, ye Yuwei takes a look at the sleeping children, and then gets up and walks out.


    When ye Yuwei went out, Nalan Chunbo was sitting on the windowsill with his laptop on his lap, as if he was busy working.


    Ye Yuwei poured water, helped him carry a cup in the past, handed the cup to him, and then said: "is the person you hit OK?"


    Nalan Chunbo just took the cup. After hearing Ye Yuwei''s words, he gave her a look of his own experience, and then said, "you should pay attention to what you say. Where did I hit her? She bumped into my car. I''ve done my utmost, OK?"


    Ye Yuwei leaned against the window and looked at Nalan Chunbo, who was a little impatient. "Gu Zhenjiang''s little wife should not leave for the moment, and I don''t want to wait for Gu Tianmu to die."


    Nalan Chunbo listened to Ye Yuwei''s words and closed his notebook with one hand. "I''m very curious. Why didn''t Gu juexi, such a smart man, know that his father had an illegitimate child?"


    "Because I''m forcing myself not to care about Gu Tianmu, so I don''t know." Ye Yuwei lowered her eyes slightly. For Gu juixi, the one who hurt him most was his father. So in this world, Gu Tianmu is probably the only one he forced himself not to pay attention to.


    Nalan Chunbo slightly raises his eyebrows, but does not deny Ye Yuwei''s words.


    "Although Gu''s international foundation is deep enough, there has been a downward trend since Gu Zhenjiang. Gu Tianmu is very powerful, but he has no absolute power in his hands." Nalan Chunbo said, putting the notebook aside, and then coming down from the window sill, "the only position of the old lady of Gu family is Gu juexi. But six years ago, Gu juexi broke away from her relationship, which means that she no longer has her absolute position in Gu family."


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t care about this at all.


    Ye Yuwei gently sipped a sip of tea, "it''s just self inflicted."


    Nalan Chunbo shrugged, "so what are you going to do? I think Gu will know about Gu Tianmu''s illegitimate son sooner or later. "


    "As long as you can hide it." Ye Yuwei''s face was a little heavy. She also knew that Gu juixi would know about it sooner or later, but if she knew it later, it would hurt him later.


    "Tut Tut, does this face hurt? I''ve only been back for a few days, and I''ve swollen my face, haven''t I? " Nalanchun made two tuts.


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment and turns back decisively.


    Nalan Chunbo stands by the window and watches Ye Yuwei leave. The corner of his mouth hooks up again.


    Nalan Chunbo really thinks that Gu JieXi must have saved the galaxy in his last life. Otherwise, why is he still alive?


    The next day, before dawn, Xixi suddenly got up, her big eyes rolling in the dark.


    Ye Yuwei was awakened by her actions, and quickly reached out and turned on the light, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 573

    Xixi''s big eyes turned a few times, and then quickly climbed into the bed with her small mouth slightly turned.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t understand what happened to her, but also knows that she didn''t wake up suddenly, but really woke up.


    Ye Xicheng is still sleeping, so ye Yuwei holds Xi Xi in her arms, "have you had a nightmare?"


    Xi Xi twisted her little body, as if she didn''t want to be held by mommy, "to Daddy." Sisi whispered.


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment and looks at Xi Xi who is about to cry. So she is just looking for her father. She is so disappointed because she can''t find him.


    Ye Yuwei''s heart seems to be torn by people, and it''s sore.


    Gu juixi was also so lost.


    Unfortunately, Gu Tianmu is not Gu juixi. Gu Tianmu is really cruel to Gu juixi.


    Both of them are fathers, but ye Yuwei must admit that Gu juixi loves Xixi and yexicheng from all his heart.


    It seems that he is going to put all the fatherly love he has lost since childhood on his children.


    "Daddy''s here after daybreak." Ye Yuwei opens her mouth in a low voice to comfort her.


    "Why can''t mommy and daddy be together?" The West West West asked, directly turned small body to face Ye Yuwei.


    She asked seriously.


    Ye Yuwei thought, this is probably from the depths of the soul.


    "Xixi, there are still some problems between daddy and mummy, so they can''t be together now, but it doesn''t prevent daddy and mummy from loving you and brother." Ye Yuwei continues to explain in a soft voice that she doesn''t want to send her daughter away with the word "you are still young.".


    "That can help daddy and mommy to solve it, otherwise there will be elder brother, elder brother is so powerful, he will certainly be able to." Sisi said immediately.


    Ye Yuwei looks at her daughter, but suddenly laughs. What else can she say for such a daughter?


    Ye Yuwei kisses her daughter''s little head, "this matter can''t be solved by others, but must be solved by mommy and daddy."


    With Ye Yuwei''s words, Xixi''s little face becomes aggrieved again.


    Ye Yuwei continues to comfort her daughter until she slowly falls asleep again. She sighs a little, and then gets up and gets out of bed to wash.


    Assistant Wen and Gu juixi came to pick them up at more than seven o''clock. When Xixi knew that daddy was coming, she was so excited that she would take her brother downstairs.


    Ye Xicheng stares at his younger sister from time to time, saying that what''s the most important thing about a good brother?


    This little traitor is so angry with him.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t have many things, mainly two children''s things, and they don''t know how many days to go, so they have more clothes to change and take two suitcases down.


    Gu JieXi never got off the train.


    When Nalan Chunbo sent Ye Yuwei downstairs, he opened his mouth when Wen assistant put his luggage in the trunk and said, "this man can have a wife. It''s really a wonder in the world."


    Assistant Wen closes the trunk and looks at Nalan Chunbo: brother in law, I''d like to praise you. That''s right.


    He also thinks that the fact that the president has a wife is a wonder in the world.


    Ye Yuwei


    At this moment, Xi Xi has already jumped on Gu juexi. Without thinking about it, ye Yuwei goes to the front passenger seat.


    Gu juexi holds her daughter''s small body, and her eyes follow Ye Yuwei''s figure with displeasure on her face.


    Ye Xicheng climbed into the car and gave his old meatball a lukewarm look.


    Gu finally took his eyes back, then reached out to close the door on his son''s side and locked it by the way, probably for fear that he might accidentally encounter an accident.


    Although I always want to beat to death, it''s my own, isn''t it?

 Chapter 574

    After ye Yuwei got on the bus, assistant Wen started the car.


    There is breakfast in front. After Wen assistant tells Ye Yuwei, ye Yuwei reaches for it and says, "Wen assistant, you are still as careful as before."


    Assistant Wen drove the car out of the door of the hotel and said with a smile: "the president bought it himself."


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei takes a look at the man behind from the rearview mirror.


    Gu juixi snorted.


    Ye Yuwei


    Assistant to Wen


    So it''s hard to buy breakfast?


    What are you humming about?


    Buy a breakfast also aggrieved you?


    Wen''s assistant took a look at Ye Yuwei and said again, "it''s not easy to find the restaurant that my wife liked to eat when she was at school. The president went to find it at five o''clock."


    "You talk a lot." Gu juixi said suddenly, taking the lunch box that ye Yuwei wanted to give to Ye Xicheng.


    Assistant Wen shut up.


    I deserve to be single all my life.


    Ye Yuwei also followed Leng for a while, what did she like to eat in college?


    How could Gu JieXi know?


    Ye Xicheng took over the small lunch box that Gu juixi gave him and said faintly, "what kind of hospitality do you offer?"


    Assistant Wen pursed her lips to keep her from laughing.


    Gu juixi''s face was completely black when his son said this.


    Ye Yuwei wanted to laugh, but she also held back. She found Xi Xi''s small lunch box and handed it over.


    Ye Yuwei opens the lunch box and looks at the chicken noodles inside. Her hand holding chopsticks suddenly pauses.


    When Gu juixi was feeding his daughter, he subconsciously noticed Ye Yuwei''s expression. In fact, he knew what ye Yuwei liked to eat, which he asked from Xiao Yaojing.


    Ye Yuwei slightly sucks the tip of her nose and slowly stirs the shredded chicken noodles with chopsticks.


    Gu juixi has some drumming in his heart, but ye Yuwei doesn''t like it.


    Well, ye Yuwei really doesn''t like it. Ye Yuwei knows that Gu JieXi bought it for her after asking Xiao Yaojing.


    Ye Yuwei took the chopsticks and slowly picked the chicken noodles. "In my freshman year, I got my first part-time salary, a total of 137 yuan. The goblin asked me to treat you, but at that time I had to save money to see your speech, so I refused. Because of this, the goblin remembered the chicken noodles all his life. It''s not my favorite."


    Ye Yuwei said calmly, with no emotion in her voice.


    But Gu juixi stopped for a moment, a little annoyed, but did not show it.


    Ye Xicheng gnawed at the meatballs put up with chopsticks and gave Gu juixi a cool look. "I don''t even know what mommy likes to eat. It''s stupid."


    Gu juexi is once again attacked by his own son. He takes a look at his son. Ye Xicheng looks at Gu juexi with a smile and chews a meatball as if he is chewing his old meatball.


    "Brother''s delicious, I want to eat brother''s." Xixi stretched out her little hand and said, how do you think my brother is delicious.


    Gu juixi directly reached out and took the chopsticks with meatballs in yexicheng''s hand. Then he gave the fried eggs in Xixi''s lunch box to yexicheng.


    Ye Xicheng


    Ye Yuwei


    Gu''s face did not change, but he looked at his son with some satisfaction.


    No matter what, he''s a good father.


    Ye Xicheng''s small chest heaved a few times, and his little face turned red with anger.

 Chapter 575

    But in the end, the little guy just snorted, bowed his head and began to eat the fried eggs in the box. He just left a sentence before he bowed his head: "childish!"


    Ye Yuwei chuckled, but she bowed her head and began to eat. By the way, she left a sentence: "childish."


    Gu JieXi


    Assistant Wen choked out internal injuries, but did not dare to laugh.


    But this scene is really too coke, he really can''t hold it.


    It is estimated that the president has never been said so in his life. The main reason is that he is still his own son.


    They are less than six years old. They are said to be childish by a person less than six years old. This person is Gu three years old.


    Assistant Wen sent them to the airport, half an hour before the plane took off, so now they have started to enter the security check.


    Gu JieXi takes them through the VIP channel. Gu JieXi holds Xixi in his arms, and ye Yuwei and ye Xicheng walk behind.


    Ye Xicheng took mommy''s hand and whispered, "Mommy, he''s really naive."


    "It''s only three years old. You''re six years old. Let him know." Ye Yuwei said with a good temper.


    "All right." Ye Xicheng said helplessly.


    Gu juixi looked back at the mother and the son and said, "with so many words, can I have a forum for you?"


    Ye Yuwei and ye Xicheng look at each other and forget it. They don''t agree with their three-year-old children.


    The special class is just behind the cockpit. Ye Yuwei has no idea. It''s only three hours'' journey. How hypocritical is president Gu.


    There is a special stewardess to take care of the special class, so from entering, Gu juexi becomes the first target of the stewardess. She doesn''t care that people are holding children in their arms, and there are two people nearby.


    Ye Yuwei and ye Xicheng look at each other and feel that this man is really a Shaobao wherever he goes.


    Gu juixi seems to be completely invisible. He is all in his daughter''s body. As for the other two people who like to stab him, Gu always says that he is proud to ignore them.


    In fact, it''s the fear of being stabbed.


    These two people prick heart, prick is really painful.


    Not long after the plane took off, Xixi fell asleep. Gu juixi kept squinting at every reaction of her daughter. After Xixi fell asleep, she looked at Ye Yuwei: "does she sleep every time she takes a plane?"


    Ye Yuwei is helping Ye Xicheng unfasten his seat belt at the moment. The plane has entered the level flight layer, so there is no need to fasten the seat belt.


    After hearing Gu JieXi''s question, he watched Ye Xicheng go to see his sister. After frowning, he said, "yes, I will go to sleep when I get on the plane."


    Ye Xicheng put his small arm on Gu juixi''s leg, touched his sister''s small face with his small hand, then looked back at mommy and asked with uncertainty: "Mommy, can you take good care of my sister''s illness this time?"


    Ye Yuwei is not sure. Over the years, she has seen many doctors back and forth, and no one has given a definite answer.


    Gu juixi dropped his eyes, and his eyes fell on the blue and purple mark on Xixi''s leg, which was the mark of the new fall.


    Ye Yuwei felt that she saw a touch of Su Sha in Gu juixi''s eyes.


    After they got off the plane, this kind of extermination came true completely.


    After getting off the plane, Gu juixi, holding Xixi in one hand, started the plane. After turning it on, he made a phone call and went out.


    "Find a reason to waste Bai YuYan''s leg for me." Gu juixi spoke in a deep voice.


    Ye Yuwei got off the plane with Ye Xicheng in her arms and followed Gu JieXi. She could hear the forbearance in Gu JieXi''s voice.

 Chapter 576

    On this side of the airport, assistant Wen has arranged for people to wait for them. He is the boss of Gu''s branch here.


    The man was about fifty years old. Even when he faced Gu juixi, he didn''t flatter him. He said hello normally.


    Therefore, this is also the reason why Gu JieXi asked him to take charge of a branch here.


    The car is a lengthened Lincoln. In this kind of place, this lengthened Lincoln is particularly attractive.


    Ye Yuwei can guarantee that the car is also arranged in advance by Wen assistant, because no matter where someone goes, they are always the first.


    "The president, small places and hotels have tried their best to arrange the best for you." The man apologized and said, "the biggest hotel in Shennongjia forest region is in this town, and the place where the president wants to go is in the village below this town, but the mountain road there is rugged, so it''s hard to drive there."


    Ye Yuwei listened to the man carefully and said, "is it still too late today?"


    "Madam, why don''t I take you to dinner first? I''ll arrange someone to take you there tomorrow morning."


    Ye Yuwei wants to go now, but she can''t refute what others have said.


    "There''s no need to arrange people. We''ll go by ourselves in the afternoon." Gu juixi said in a deep voice. He was no less anxious than ye Yuwei.


    When the man saw that Gu JieXi had opened his mouth, he could not say anything.


    The best hotel in the town, in Gu''s eyes, is a refugee cave, because when Gu entered, ye Yuwei saw his face full of resistance.


    The standard standard room was about 20 Ping, which was just unbearable to Gu.


    But ye Yuwei is very satisfied. Ye Xicheng jumps directly on the bed and assigns him and mommy to sleep here, letting Gu juexi and his sister sleep on another bed.


    Ye Yuwei has no problem.


    Gu juixi was black, but thinking that ye Yuwei didn''t force him to open two rooms, he didn''t say anything.


    "Can this place live?" Gu juixi held his daughter but refused to put it down, as if the bed could do something to his daughter.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t even look at him. She sat down with Ye Xicheng in her arms and helped him change a short sleeve and shorts. The weather here is hotter than that in B city.


    "I can''t stay. You can build a five-star hotel if it''s too late." Ye Yuwei said with a smile, and then turned to pick up Xi Xi and put it on the bed, "Mr. Gu, would you like to live in your RV?"


    "Ye Yuwei, you --" Gu JieXi was choked by Ye Yuwei, watching her put Xi Xi on the bed, with obvious resistance on her face.


    Ye language Vera over quilt help Xixi cover, little girl turned small body, still sleep safely.


    Gu took a breath.


    Ye Yuwei got up and looked back at Gu juixi, who seemed to be poisoned by the air. "I went to listen to your speech in the University, and I couldn''t even afford to stay in a hotel for tens of yuan a night. I just squatted on the curb all night, really."


    When ye Yuwei finished, Gu juixi stopped talking, but he still didn''t want to sit down by the bed.


    Ye Xicheng rolled twice on the bed, obviously very happy.


    Ye Yuwei goes to the bathroom to wash her face. Ye Xicheng lies on the bed and breaks her little feet. She looks at Gu juexi standing by the bed with disgust.


    "Old meatball, you can go if you don''t like it. I can also protect mommy and my sister." Ye Xicheng hummed.

 Chapter 577

    Gu juixi put his hands in his pocket, which is really childish. "When you are young, you should be a child. Don''t think about protecting mommy and sister all day long. It''s daddy''s job."


    "Old meatball, don''t put flowers on your face. I don''t admit you are my father." Ye Xicheng children said, rolling around in bed, "and old meatballs, you use my things, I can remember."


    Gu JieXi


    Gu juixi went to the bedside and wanted to press on the bedside, but after thinking about it, he grabbed Ye Xicheng''s little shoulder and got up, "boy, remember, everything has something to use. It only depends on how you find its use value. And even if you win temporarily, you should know that as long as the enemy is smart enough, he can tear a hole in your victory, And beat you. "


    Ye Xicheng listened to Gu juixi''s words and pursed his little mouth slightly. These words were a little abstruse to him, but he listened very carefully.


    This is what ye Yuwei heard when she came out.


    Ye Yuwei is a little curious. She didn''t expect that Gu JieXi would say this to Ye Xicheng. After all, he is still a child.


    Gu juixi put his hand on yexicheng''s small head, pushed the man down on the bed, and then said, "boy, remember, there is no absolute victory or defeat in this world."


    Ye Yuwei didn''t stop Gu juixi''s words. Instead, she went to tidy up her suitcase.


    Some things must be done by the father, which ye Yuwei can''t deny.


    Ye Xicheng gave a cry, but quickly got up. Looking at Gu juexi standing by the bed, he wanted to extend his foot to kick him, but his leg was too short.


    Gu juixi slightly raised his eyebrows. Playing against his son can make him forget his surroundings for a while.


    "You are an old fox." Ye Xicheng cried out.


    "You are little fox." Gu JieXi raised his eyebrows and opened his mouth. There was no lack of praise for his son in his voice.


    Ye Xicheng snorts a little. Ye Yuwei looks back and can hear her son''s joy. This joy from her father''s approval is something she can''t give him.


    Ye Xicheng raises his foot and continues to kick Gu juixi, but Gu juixi holds his little foot and directly overturns it on the bed. Ye Yuwei looks up and holds his daughter all the time. He is afraid that others will hurt his daughter and treat her son as a reward.


    "Don''t break his leg." Ye Yuwei raised her foot and kicked Gu juixi, then put their cups on the table at the head of the bed.


    Gu juixi is suddenly kicked and turns back to stare at Ye Yuwei. As a result, ye Yuwei doesn''t give him a look.


    "Ye Yuwei, are you a woman?" Gu juixi said in a deep voice, "you were not like this before."


    Ye Yuwei put down the cup and looked back at Gu juixi. "I''m sorry, ye Yuwei died long ago. I''m not a woman. You go to find a woman." Ye Yuwei said, holding two bottles of mineral water on the table, and then went to the kettle to boil water.


    Gu juixi was choked by Ye Yuwei''s words and began to miss Ye Yuwei again.


    Ye Xicheng was lying on the bed, and his little foot was still in Gu juixi''s hand. He snorted, "go to find your little star."


    Gu JieXi


    The mother and son agreed to stab him, didn''t they?

 Chapter 578

    Gu juixi was ignored by Ye Yuwei. His family''s meatballs also had fun with him. One noon, Gu juixi''s heart and liver were tied into a sieve.


    During the lunch break, Gu juixi refused to sleep in the bed here even after he died. Ye Yuwei left an affectation and went to sleep with her two children in her arms.


    Gu JieXi


    Gu juexi has been standing in the room, unwilling to sit on the bed or even on the sofa. Gu juexi thinks that he must love this woman to a certain extent, otherwise how could he follow Ye Yuwei to live in such a place.


    The point is, this woman is ungrateful.


    Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei''s slightly sideways body. He doesn''t know that this woman can be so cruel. How can she completely ignore him?


    Just as Gu was about to pass by, his mobile phone rang, so Gu quickly turned to answer the phone.


    It''s Nalan Chunbo.


    "The latest news, the little aunt gave an order not to save Bai Yuyan." Nalan Chunbo said on the phone.


    Listening to Nalan Chunbo''s words, Gu juixi frowned slightly, "are you sure it''s him in Wushan?"


    "I''m not sure, but I can tell you that the six elders are the youngest among the elders, and they have the shortest time to follow the old man."


    Gu juixi squinted slightly, stood by the window and looked at the pedestrians below. "You mean, he is most likely the one who wants to steer?" Gu juixi said, looking back again and looking at the woman who was still lying with her back to her, with a deep look in her eyes.


    "I feel so, but I can''t guess what my little aunt is thinking. Now my little aunt chooses not to save Bai Yuyan. Once Bai Yuyan jumps over the wall in a hurry, I''m afraid she will --"


    "She has no chance." Gu juixi said in a deep voice. Since her legs had been broken, she didn''t mind pulling out her tongue.


    "I''m relieved to hear that." Nalan Chunbo said with satisfaction, "Gu juixi, if you didn''t make up your mind to destroy the Bai family this time, I really can''t forgive you."


    "I don''t need your forgiveness." Gu juixi said with obvious dislike.


    Nalan Chunbo said with a low smile, "Interpol is waiting for you to tear up the White House, but at present, if you want to tear up the White House, my uncle is the key."


    Gu JieXi listened to Nalan Chunbo''s words, but didn''t plan to reply him. At last, he seemed to be too lazy to listen to Nalan Chunbo''s nonsense, so he hung up the phone and then sent out a text message.


    Asking for her leg is revenge for his daughter.


    She wants her tongue to protect Ye Yuwei.


    Don''t want her life, because she is alive, can help Ye Yuwei block gun.


    Gu juixi was never a good man or a good woman, so Bai YuYan''s mistake was that she provoked the two most important women in Gu juixi''s life.


    When ye Yuwei wakes up, Gu juixi is still standing at the window. He really hasn''t sat on the sofa or beside the bed.


    Was this man really a soldier before?


    Xixi also wakes up, but her mood doesn''t seem to be very good. She has been leaning on Ye Yuwei''s shoulder.


    Ye Yuwei reached out and touched her little head. She was relieved that there was no fever.


    It''s a long way to go. Ye Yuwei brings them some snacks in case they are hungry on the way.


    Gu JieXi was black all the time. If it wasn''t for his daughter, he would never come here in his life.

 Chapter 579

    The car can only be driven to the foot of the mountain. There is a winding path on it. The guide told them that it was the village at the end of the road. However, the old man had a big temper. Many people came to see him and many people came back in vain.


    "Everyone said that Mr. Yao could see that he was hopeless at a glance, so he came back in vain. That is to say, he was hopeless. Go up."


    Gu JieXi''s face changed when he heard this, and he went up the mountain with his daughter in his arms.


    Ye Yuwei thanks in a hurry, and then follows her son.


    Xixi was lying on Gu juixi''s shoulder, looking at the mummy and brother who were following, "mummy, isn''t Xixi saved?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Ye Yuwei said in a hurry, knowing that her daughter was also disappointed.


    The mountain is indeed a little high. When ye Xi City walked one third, he was already out of breath, but he was stubborn and refused to speak. Finally, he was picked up by Gu juixi.


    Ye Yuwei follows Gu juixi and looks at the man who is not red and breathless. She can only say that the king of war is really not comparable to ordinary people.


    "Is it all right?" Gu juixi holds a child in one hand and looks at Ye Yuwei, who gasps with both hands pressing on her knees. This cool little tone is contemptuous.


    Ye Yuwei


    How can it be so hard to expect this man to say something nice?


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and continued to move forward, "Gu juixi, really, you''ll be single all your life."


    "Ye Yuwei." Gu juixi''s face was dark, and he was obviously dissatisfied with what ye Yuwei said.


    Ye Yuwei looked back at Gu juixi with a smile. "President Gu, hurry up. It''s getting dark for a while. Can''t you go down the mountain today?"


    Gu''s face was blacker.


    Ye Xicheng looks at his old meatballs with a smile, while teasing his sister to smile. He likes to see the old meatballs being rejected by his mother.


    They finally got to the village at the top of the mountain. Ye Yuwei was about to be abandoned, and then Gu JieXi despised her.


    Ye Yuwei casts a white eye and goes to find someone to inquire about Mr. Yao''s residence. Let Gu JieXi ask. It''s just like killing him.


    When ye Yuwei thought of this, she suddenly stopped and looked back at the man who put down her son and still held her daughter. "Ah, Gu juexi, go and ask Mr. Yao where his home is."


    "What do you do with your mouth?" Gu juixi stares at Ye Yuwei and obviously resists to do it.


    "I''ll see your daughter for dinner. I''ll let you ask, but I''ve wronged you?" Ye Yuwei said, people have come back, standing in front of Gu juixi, naturally looking at Gu juixi.


    Gu juixi is choked by Ye Yuwei and stares at Ye Yuwei, who is obviously intentional.


    Ye Xicheng stood beside mommy and looked at Gu JieXi with smiling eyes.


    Gu JieXi is a person who lets Wen assistant do almost everything, especially the things that need to communicate with others. In short, Gu JieXi is no different from social barriers.


    Ye Yuwei knows this very well.


    She clearly remembers everything about Gu juixi. Since she remembers it, why don''t she make use of it.


    "Ye Yuwei, enough is enough." Gu juixi whispered a warning.


    Ye Yuwei still looks at him with a smile.


    Xi Xi blinked and put her little hand around daddy''s neck. "Xi Xi can ask for directions. Xi Xi will ask for directions."

 Chapter 580

    Gu''s face looked better. Sure enough, his daughter was the best. A woman or something was a man''s disaster.


    Gu juixi, holding Xixi in his arms, snorted when passing by Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei slightly curls her lips and leads her son''s little hand.


    However, Gu did ask for his own way. Ye Yuwei followed Gu. Listening to him, he asked politely, at least not in a much better tone than when talking to her.


    Mr. Yao''s family lives on the other side of the village. When they arrived, the first thing they saw was the yard full of herbs behind the low wall.


    Gu juixi and ye Yuwei look at each other. Gu juixi reaches out his hand and knocks on the door. The door is knocked several times before someone comes out.


    The wooden door was opened, and a tottering old man squinted at them. "Come to see a doctor, it''s too late. Come tomorrow."


    "Auntie." Ye Yuwei said in a hurry.


    Just such a down-to-earth address made Gu JieXi pause for a moment, which she could call out.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t care about Gu juixi''s face, but directly pushed him to stop the old man from closing the door. "Auntie, we won''t delay for long. My daughter has really seen a lot of doctors. Would you please ask Mr. Yao to take a look at my daughter?"


    Ye Yuwei said eagerly, as if she was afraid that the old man would really close the door.


    The old man looked up at Xi Xi in Gu''s arms and finally shook his head slightly, "let''s go."


    "Go?" Ye Yuwei Leng for a while, in the heart has a kind of uneasiness, diffuse on the chest, she said, go.


    Those who come back without success are basically hopeless


    In a word, it almost broke all of Ye Yuwei''s reason, "no, madam, I beg you, I beg you, will you let Mr. Yao come out to see my daughter?"


    Gu juixi is calmer than ye Yuwei now. He reaches for ye Yuwei''s arm to prevent her from falling because of her excitement.


    "Mr. Yao, if you can see my daughter''s illness at a glance, there must be a way to save her." Gu juixi opened his mouth in a deep voice with restrained calmness.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly looks back at Gu juixi. What does he say?


    So, is Mr. Yao actually the woman in front of him?


    "The young man is smart, but there is no cure for this disease. It''s a miracle that she can live to such an age." Mr. Yao holds the door with one hand and looks at Ye Yuwei, whose face turns pale in an instant. "Fetal asphyxia, premature birth, it''s your parents'' fault."


    Fetal asphyxia?


    Even though ye Yuwei was held by Gu juixi, her feet were still soft and she could hardly stand on her own body. The next second, ye Yuwei suddenly knelt down in front of Mr. Yao, "Mr. Yao, I beg you, I beg you to save my daughter, let me do anything, really, let me do anything, Mr. Yao, please, you are my last hope, all these years, I took her too many places and saw too many doctors. You are my last hope. Please


    Gu juixi holds Xixi in his arms and looks at Ye Yuwei kneeling on the ground. His throat is slightly sour. Even his chest seems to be stabbed with a knife.


    Over the years, she has two children with her. She has to work and seek medical treatment everywhere. Does she have to kneel down and beg others every time she finds a hope.


    But these years, he''s not here.


    Gu juixi now understands why Ye Xicheng hates herself so much. In the most painful years of Ye Yuwei''s life, he was not there. Every time she was desperate, he was not there.

 Chapter 581

    "I know it''s my fault. I didn''t take good care of her, old man. I beg you, won''t you come to a conclusion so soon?" Ye Yuwei opened her mouth eagerly, and her voice almost didn''t string together.


    "Mommy," Xixi whispered.


    Gu juixi tightened his arms and tried his best to suppress some emotion. Then he knelt down slowly.


    "Old man, no matter what, please help my daughter see a doctor first." Gu juixi said, because of the sour and astringent voice in his voice, his voice was bloody.


    At the moment when Gu JieXi kneels down, ye Yuwei suddenly looks at Gu JieXi.


    Gu juixi, kneel down.


    He took care of the seal and knelt down.


    The proud man knelt down at this moment.


    Kneel down for your daughter.


    Mr. Yao looked down at them, frowning slightly, as if thinking about something.


    "Are you a soldier?" Mr. Yao suddenly asked.


    "Yes." Even though Gu juixi knelt, he knelt straight.


    Mr. Yao listened to Gu''s reply, tightened his hand on the doorframe for a few minutes, and finally turned and walked in, "come in¡°


    Ye Yuwei and Gu juixi look at each other. Gu juixi quickly helps Ye Yuwei get up, and then follows Mr. Yao into the yard.


    At this moment, the setting sun, the afterglow in the yard, will spread a layer of medicinal materials golden light.


    Gu juixi took Xixi in his arms and let Xixi sit on the small stool outside. Mr. Yao sat down opposite Xixi. Instead of seeing a doctor for Xixi immediately, he looked at Ye Yuwei and said, "when you were pregnant, were you badly hurt?"


    "Yes, I fell into the sea and was in a coma for three months." Ye Yuwei said hastily, "but at that time, the doctor said that the baby''s fetal heart rate was weak and there was no other problem."


    Mr. Yao frowned slightly, "what happened besides coma?"


    Mr. Yao asked, and even Gu juixi looked at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei pursed her lips slightly and finally said, "when they were two born, they gave birth one month premature. After Xixi was born, she stopped breathing for five times." Ye Yuwei spoke in a low voice.


    Gu juixi stood beside Ye Yuwei and listened. Even his heart began to ache.


    He never knew what their mother and son had been through.


    But what about him?


    As a father and husband, he has never done anything.


    Mr. Yao listens to Ye Yuwei''s words, and then reaches out to hold Xixi''s wrist and helps her pulse. The little girl blinks her big eyes and looks at Mr. Yao without the slightest fear, and she is still smiling at Mr. Yao.


    Looking at Xixi, Yao''s face improved a little. He reached out and touched her little head. Then he released her wrist with his right hand, looked at yexicheng and waved to him. Yeyuwei quickly let yexicheng pass.


    Ye Xicheng doesn''t know what happened, but Mommy let him go. He still went.


    Mr. Yao reaches out to hold Ye Xicheng''s small arm. Ye Yuwei looks at Mr. Yao nervously. His fingernails fall into the palm of his hand, stinging.


    Gu juixi took her hand and rescued her palm, but he also looked at Mr. Yao with tension.


    Although Ye Xicheng has been acting normally, they are twins after all, so it is impossible for ye Yuwei not to be afraid.

 Chapter 582

    After feeling the pulse for ye Xicheng, Mr. Yao''s wrinkled brow is even worse now.


    "I''ve seen it several times, but none of the children have lived beyond five." Mr. Yao said in a deep voice.


    When ye Yuwei heard Mr. Yao''s words, she suddenly tightened Gu juixi''s hand, and even her pupils tightened a little.


    Gu juixi held Ye Yuwei''s hand in one hand and Xi Xi in the other. After Mr. Yao opened his mouth, he also tightened his hand. "So, my daughter''s disease is not completely similar to others'' disease. Can she be saved?"


    When Mr. Yao heard Gu juixi''s words, he laughed, "you are smart."


    After Mr. Yao finished this sentence, ye Yuwei''s face was instantly stained with light, but before long, Mr. Yao spoke again.


    "But don''t hold too much hope. You can only say that there is still hope." Mr. Yao soon poured down the cold water.


    But ye Yuwei is still grateful, at least one person is willing to tell her that her daughter is still saved, rather than the future is always at a loss.


    "Old man, I can do anything to save my daughter." Ye Yuwei said with some eagerness.


    Mr. Yao got up with the desk and turned back to his room. "It''s too late today. Come here tomorrow. It''s raining this evening. It''s hard to walk on the road."


    What else did ye Yuwei want to say, but Gu juixi held her wrist.


    Ye Yuwei swallows everything she wants to say and can only follow Gu JieXi.


    Gu juixi got up with Xixi in his arms and picked up Yexi city with his other hand. "Tomorrow I will come here, today I will go down the mountain first." Gu said, looking around.


    He also has to go down the mountain today, because there is something he needs to find out.


    Ye Yuwei nods and can only follow Gu JieXi to turn around and leave here.


    And just after they left, the door, which was half closed, was closed.


    On the way down the mountain, Xixi fell asleep on Gu juixi''s shoulder again. Although Ye Xicheng didn''t want to be held by old meatballs, he really didn''t have the strength to go down the mountain by himself.


    Gu juixi is holding two children, and ye Yuwei walks beside him in a trance. This is what she looks like after she goes up the mountain.


    "Mr. Yao has said that Xixi will not be in danger of life. What else do you worry about?" Gu said as he walked.


    Ye Yuwei looks up at Gu juixi. At this moment, the moon is already hanging high. Ye Yuwei''s mind is still that he just knelt down.


    Gu juixi knelt down.


    She knew that Gu had great love for Xi Xi, but she did not expect that he would kneel down for Xi Xi.


    "Nothing." Ye Yuwei said, passing Gu juixi and going down.


    Gu JieXi


    Why is that such a big temper?


    Gu took a deep breath and warned himself not to be angry, never to be angry. Over the years, she was the one with two children. She had been fighting against despair, so he wanted to be good to this woman.


    Gu JieXi does psychological construction, and then follows Ye Yuwei down the mountain with his two children in his arms.


    Ye Xicheng put his hand around Gu juixi''s neck and looked at every expression of his father. He frowned tightly and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    I used to go out with my sister. No matter how tired I was, he and Mommy always insisted on it. But now, with old meatballs, it seems that he and Mommy don''t have to insist on it.

 Chapter 583

    When they got down to the hotel, it rained heavily.


    Fortunately, ye Yuwei is not on the road, otherwise something will happen.


    It''s just that when they get to the hotel, they can''t go out for dinner. It''s too heavy rain. Such a hotel is no better than a five-star hotel. There is no restaurant downstairs.


    Sisi was sleeping almost all the time today, and didn''t wake up even when she went back to the hotel.


    Ye Yuwei went to the front desk and asked for some bottles of mineral water. Ye Xicheng went to the suitcase and found the instant noodles. Gu juexi always stood by and watched their mother and son busy.


    When Gu juixi saw instant noodles, his face suddenly became incredible, so he looked up at Ye Yuwei, who was boiling water. "Do you still take this junk food when you go out?"


    Ye Yuwei poured the water into the kettle, looked up and threw Gu JieXi a white eye, "don''t eat."


    Ye Xicheng put the instant noodles on the table, then climbed to the bed and waited for the water to boil. "In the past, when mummy and I went to the doctor with my sister, many of them were in remote areas. Sometimes we couldn''t even find a shop. You don''t understand."


    What else did Gu JieXi want to say, but he didn''t expect to be stabbed by his son''s last words.


    Gu opened his mouth slightly and swallowed everything at last.


    Ye Yuwei pressed the switch and looked back at Gu juixi, who was still standing upright. "Otherwise, you can go back. Anyway, you can''t live in such a place. I already know the place. I''ll take them with me tomorrow."


    What ye Yuwei said was very natural, but it was this kind of nature that stimulated Gu JieXi.


    Gu juixi snatched the empty bottle from ye Yuwei and threw it into the garbage can.


    Ye Yuwei''s words are like slapping him alive. When their mother, son and daughter are suffering, he doesn''t know. Now, can''t he overcome the poor living environment?


    Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment. Before she could react, Gu juixi had already taken the room card and went out.


    Ye Yuwei and ye Xicheng look at each other. Ye Xicheng sits on the bed, his little hand is still breaking his leg, and he doesn''t understand what happened to their old meatballs?


    "So, Mommy, were you really blind? Why do you like such a bad tempered man? " Ye Xicheng lies on the bed with his little feet, and doubts his mother''s eyes again.


    Ye Yuwei is still waiting for the water to boil, tearing open the cover of instant noodles with one hand, "who hasn''t been young and shallow, he looks handsome, you can''t deny that?"


    Ye Xicheng continued to break his feet. Listening to Mommy''s words, he opened his mouth. Well, this can''t be denied. After all, if you want to deny that the old meatball doesn''t look good, you just deny yourself.


    This one doesn''t work. It doesn''t work.


    After the water boils, ye Yuwei soaks her face, and then takes Ye Xicheng to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    "Mommy, you still want to be with him, don''t you?" Ye Xicheng asked seriously, "even if mummy doesn''t forgive him, mummy still wants to be with him."


    While washing her hands for ye Xicheng, ye Yuwei kisses her son''s head. "When you ask such a mature question at a young age, how can Mommy answer you?"


    "But if Mommy forgives old meatball so quickly, I''ll look down on you." Ye Xicheng snorted. After ye Yuwei took him down from the washing table, he ran to the bedside barefoot.


    Ye Yuwei


    Is she despised by her own son?

 Chapter 584

    When the bread is ready, ye Yuwei and ye Xicheng sit on the same bed and start to eat.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the door opening came. Ye Yuwei and ye Xicheng looked back at the same time. They only saw Gu juixi coming in, full of rain, with a solid bag in his hand.


    After putting the bag on the table, Gu turned and went to the bathroom.


    Ye Yuwei and ye Xicheng look at each other. Ye Xicheng jumps down from the bed, then climbs onto the stool and quickly unloads the bag with rain on it.


    "Mommy, it''s porridge." Ye Xicheng said in a loud voice, with a little excitement in his voice. After all, compared with instant noodles, he still likes to eat.


    Gu juixi stood in the bathroom, looking at himself in the mirror with disgust on his face, but listening to the boy''s excited voice, he was in a better mood.


    He just remembered that when he came over, he saw the restaurant near the hotel, so he went there as fast as he could, and even couldn''t wait for others to cook. He paid double for the meal that other guests had just served.


    Gu juixi had never done such a thing in his life, and he never thought that one day, when he saw others serving food on the table in the restaurant, he would really walk over and tell them that he would offer them double price, just want to pack the meal.


    But he did it. At that time, he did it without hesitation. The reason was very simple. He didn''t want to let his mother and son eat instant noodles when they were by his side.


    After hearing what ye Xicheng said, ye Yuwei got up and walked over. Then she opened the bag completely. There were two porridge and two dishes in it. Ye Yuwei looked inside and looked back to the direction of the bathroom. There came the sound of Gu juixi taking a bath. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips slightly.


    It''s only five minutes before and after he goes out, so it''s definitely not what he used to order.


    But the food is hot, it should be just out of the pot, so how did the food come from?


    "Mommy, can you eat it?" Ye Xicheng pursed her little mouth and looked at Mommy with expectation.


    Ye Yuwei reached out and touched his small head, then took out all the porridge and vegetables, opened the lunch box and put it in front of him, and then found a spoon for him, "eat it."


    Ye Xicheng said, kneeling on the chair beside the table, he began to eat.


    Ye Yuwei looks down at the sign. She seems to have seen the store just now. "Xi Cheng, Mommy, go out for a while and come back soon. Don''t tell Daddy, do you know?" Ye Yuwei began to say, and had turned to go out.


    While eating, ye Xicheng watched Mommy leave and wondered what she had done.


    Ye Yuwei went to the front desk to borrow an umbrella, and then went out.


    Although the store is not far away, it usually takes a few minutes to walk by, so did Gu fly by?


    Ye Yuwei entered the store, because of the heavy rain, so there were not many people in the store.


    Ye Yuwei collected the umbrella at the door, looked around, and then walked to the cashier at the door, "excuse me, did a man just come to pack the food and take it away?"


    "You said that handsome man?" The cashier obviously had an impression of Gu juixi. Seeing ye Yuwei nodding, he said, "I''ve just left. I''ve been walking for a few minutes. I said that my wife and children are waiting for dinner, but I can''t wait for our master to make it. So I went there to find the guests and bought them at double price."


    Ye Yuwei listened to the cashier''s little sister''s words, the whole person can be described as shocked. Will Gu JieXi do such a thing?

 Chapter 585

    After thanking her, ye Yuwei went back, feeling a little confused all the way. Gu juixi''s actions now completely exceeded her cognition.


    Gu juixi''s arrogance was known to her more than ten years ago.


    But now Gu juixi, for a moment, made her at a loss.


    Ye Yuwei returned the umbrella to the hotel, and then asked for two bottles of water.


    When she returned to her room, Gu juixi had already taken a bath and came out. Now she was wearing a bathrobe and wiping her hair with a towel.


    "What did you do?" Gu juixi asked with a frown as he wiped his hair.


    Ye Yuwei held her mind, pretended to be calm and said: "go down to get water, do you have any opinions?"


    Gu juixi said coldly, "people don''t know. They thought you took mineral water to take a bath. How many times have you taken it this time?" Gu said and sat down on the sofa.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Xicheng


    Why are you sitting down?


    Don''t you think the sofa is dirty?


    But this man can''t talk, can he?


    "I took a bath with mineral water. What''s the matter?" Ye Yuwei gritted her teeth and put the mineral water bottle on the table, then directly pulled another stool to eat.


    Gu juixi paused for a moment. What''s his temper?


    "Mommy, I''m full." Ye Xicheng said, jumped down from the chair, and then climbed to the bed to find his sister.


    Gu juixi throws the towel aside, and then goes to the place where ye Xicheng just sat down. Looking at Ye Yuwei who is eating opposite, he reaches out to touch her hair, but ye Yuwei subconsciously avoids it.


    "For what?"


    Gu juixi threw a white eye in the past, then picked up the chopsticks that ye Xicheng had just used, picked up the rest of Ye Xicheng''s porridge and said, "out? Is the hair still wet? "


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi opposite him with inconceivable eyes. What is he doing?


    That''s someone else''s leftovers. Even if that person is his son, does he eat someone else''s leftovers?


    "When I was a soldier, I used to eat roots with mud." Gu did not lift his head and continued to eat.


    Ye Yuwei


    So, what are you doing here this morning?


    "But at that time, he Liao told us what roots and leaves could eat." Gu juixi said, helped Ye Yuwei clip vegetables.


    He Liao?


    Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment. She could not help tightening her chopsticks. Looking at Gu juixi, she almost forgot to eat.


    Gu juixi seems to be just telling a story, "he Liao, you should have seen him. Cheng Jie has shown you the video. He is our military doctor. He has been with me for two years, but I didn''t bring him back."


    Over the years, that picture always appeared in front of her from time to time. Now Gu juixi mentioned that she can still see, can see those fighting, can see those people who were blown up.


    "You have avenged them." Ye Yuwei opened her mouth, but her throat was a little astringent.


    He''s got revenge, isn''t he? It took more than ten years to get revenge.


    "He Liao told me that his family has been practicing medicine for generations, and he is a soldier just to use his medical skills in real life and death. He is a very cheerful young man." Gu said, still eating slowly.


    Ye Yuwei listened, but felt a little stuffy. This kind of stuffy came from the stimulation he gave her.

 Chapter 586

    Gu juixi ate and ate, and this kind of slowness finally became static.


    "There is a sign in Mr. Yao''s yard, which says," he''s going to take the test first. "


    Gu juixi''s voice fell, but ye Yuwei was shocked.


    Ye Yuwei looked at Gu JieXi with disbelief and slowly put down his chopsticks. "You mean --"


    "Mr. Yao, he Liao''s mother." Gu said in a heavy voice.


    Ye Yuwei shakes her chopsticks hand and touches the bowl at hand, making the sound of plastic rubbing against the table. It''s not harsh, but it makes Ye Yuwei feel that this kind of friction is the feeling of using a blunt knife to scratch in her heart.


    So when Mr. Yao asked them to go down the mountain, Gu chose to go down.


    "So Mr. Yao may not see a doctor for Xixi, which is why she is willing to let us in today." Gu said in a deep voice.


    "Pa --"


    The chopsticks in Ye Yuwei''s hands suddenly buckle on the table, even her hands are shaking uncontrollably.


    Mr. Yao wants to let Gu JieXi in. He wants to let Gu JieXi know that he has come back, but her son has not. So why does she want to save his daughter?


    Gu juixi reached out and covered the back of Ye Yuwei''s cold hand.


    Ye Yuwei body suddenly a shake, but in the next second directly put his hand back.


    Gu juixi''s hand stopped in mid air, slowly clenched his stiff fingers into fists, and then took them back. "I''ll find a way, no matter what, I''ll let her help Xixi see a doctor."


    Ye Yuwei has always wanted to shout out, call out all this sudden, but she can''t, the child is still in the room, she must calm down.


    "Isn''t it enough to hurt me, gujuexi? That''s your daughter. " Ye Yuwei word by word, although know is not his fault, but there is no way not to blame him.


    Gu juixi lowered his eyes slightly, and did not refute.


    Ye Xicheng looked back and didn''t know what happened to them.


    Ye Yuwei looks up and tears slide down the corner of her eyes. The hope she just raised today is completely broken at this moment.


    Gu juixi tightened his hand, then slowly got up, took his clothes to the bathroom, and quickly changed his clothes and came out.


    Ye Yuwei is still sitting at the table. She is trying to keep calm.


    Gu juixi took a deep look at Ye Yuwei, "you take care of them, I''ll come back tomorrow morning." Then he turned and left.


    "Mommy, Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" After Gu left, ye Xicheng ran to Ye Yuwei and asked anxiously.


    Ye Yuwei reaches out her hand and embraces Ye Xicheng''s little body in her arms. She holds it tightly, just like holding her last straw.


    In the middle of the night, the rainstorm intensified, and ye Xicheng couldn''t resist the sleepiness. Now he was asleep.


    Ye Yuwei hugs his little body and takes care of her daughter who is not sleeping well.


    Gu juixi went to see Mr. Yao. Ye Yuwei knows about this.


    Gu juixi can kneel down for Xixi, and then he can ask Mr. Yao for her.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t sleep all night. In the middle of the night, she heard a noise outside, but it passed quickly.


    Ye Yuwei waited until dawn the next day, but Gu juixi didn''t come back.


    Ye Yuwei takes good care of the two children and gets up to help them buy breakfast. However, she is told when she is going up the mountain.


    "I can''t go up. The mountain is flooded. It collapsed last night. Didn''t you hear me in the middle of the night? The soldiers of the nearby troops have gone through the night. " The little sister at the front desk said, "something happens at this time of year."

 Chapter 587

    Ye Yuwei didn''t listen to many words, only heard the floods and landslides.


    "XX village?" Ye Yuwei suddenly asked.


    "Yes, isn''t that the village? The rest of them are old people. They have long said they should move away, but they just don''t listen


    Ye Yuwei subconsciously turns around to go, but is stopped by Ye Xicheng.


    "Mommy." Ye Xicheng cried out.


    Ye Yuwei looks back at the two children.


    Xixi is led by her brother and stands beside her brother. I don''t know what happened to Mommy.


    Ye Yuwei turned back and squatted beside Ye Xicheng, pressing her hands on his shoulder. "Mommy has something to go out. You take your sister to wait for mommy in the hotel. Mommy promises to come back soon."


    "Did he have an accident?" Ye Xicheng''s eyes were slightly red, and even his voice was trembling. It can be seen that he was really worried.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t know how to answer her son''s question.


    "No, you take your sister back to the room first. Mommy will be back soon." Ye Yuwei reached out and touched his little face, "you won''t let mommy down, will you?"


    Ye Xicheng nodded seriously, but his face was still uneasy.


    Ye Yuwei kisses Ye Xicheng''s forehead again, and then gets up to leave.


    Just when ye Yuwei turns around, Gu juixi, who is full of embarrassment, has come in with a person on his back.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t have time to think, so she ran over.


    Gu juixi is not carrying other people, it is also with a little embarrassed old Mr. Yao.


    Gu juixi put down the medicine. Before he could explain, he went out.


    "Gu juixi --" Ye Yuwei reaches out her hand to hold the embarrassed old Mr. Yao, who is hit by the heavy rain, and looks at the people who go out again, "what are you going to do?"


    Ye Yuwei knows, but she still wants to ask, the rainstorm is pouring outside, he has done what he wants to do.


    Gu juixi looked back, but the man who was drenched by the rain now had a rare smile on his face, "I''m a soldier."


    It''s the soldiers. At this time, we can''t ignore them.


    Veterans, when the country is in trouble, will return when they are called.


    What''s more, before the natural disaster.


    "You''re retired." Ye Yuwei said aloud.


    Gu juixi clenched his hand, did not answer this question, but said, "in the village, there is an old Red Army man in his nineties." Gu juixi finished, and then slightly hooked his lips, "Ye Yuwei, take Mr. Yao back first. I asked Wen Tao to book the ticket for you. Someone will come to pick you up later. The environment here is really bad. Go back."


    With that, Gu juixi had already left here.


    Ye Yuwei looks up at the ceiling.


    "My son, he died for his country." Old Mr. Yao suddenly said, "he died for his country, but how can I do that to this child?" As Mr. Yao said, he burst into tears.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t know what happened last night, but she knows that Gu juixi must have been at Mr. Yao''s door all night, either standing or kneeling.


    Now, he himself is at the forefront of the flood.


    Ye Xicheng clenched his little fist tightly. Uncle Yu said that old meatball was the most powerful king of soldiers. He was a soldier and the most powerful king of soldiers.


    A small seed, at this moment, slowly began to germinate and grow in Ye Xicheng''s mind.

 Chapter 588

    Ye Yuwei quickly sorted out her thoughts. First, she took Mr. Yao back to her room and prepared clothes for her. After she finished, she helped her out of the bathroom.


    "Mr. Yao, you can have a rest here first. You have nothing to apologize to him. These are what he should do. We are really sorry about he Liao." Ye Yuwei said in a low voice that although he Liao''s affair had nothing to do with her, she still had to help Gu JieXi apologize.


    Mr. Yao leaned on the head of the bed and looked at Ye Yuwei with drooping eyes. "I know that my son is for the country, but I''m just a son. If I don''t say it, it''s gone."


    Ye Yuwei still slightly drooped her eyes, "Mr. Yao, about he Liao, you can make me and Gu JieXi do anything to compensate you, but my daughter is innocent. Please, can you help my daughter see a doctor?"


    Old Mr. Yao listened to Ye Yuwei''s words. When ye Yuwei was about to kneel down, he stretched out his hand and held Ye Yuwei''s wrist. "When he Liao was alive, every time he called me, what he said most was his team leader. He Liao was arrogant since he was a child. Gu juixi was the first person he admired. I only know today that he was worth it." Mr. Yao said, slightly tilted his head, looking at Xi Xi standing by the bed.


    Xi Xi sips her little mouth and holds her brother''s hand. She staggers at her feet and finally stops herself.


    "This child is very lucky. During your pregnancy, you should have had rare element radiation, which changed her genes. However, this disease can not be solved by changing several genes, so although she is not in danger of life, it is impossible to completely recover."


    Ye Yuwei listened to Mr. Yao''s words, subconsciously relieved, "my only hope is that she can live."


    For others, she did not want to pray.


    "This disease is not good-looking. It''s a long-term job. I''m afraid this child will affect you all your life." Mr. Yao said again.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly laughed, took the water from ye Xicheng and handed it to Mr. Yao, "I''m satisfied that she can live. I brought her to this world, and I implicated her."


    Mr. Yao was moved by Ye Yuwei''s words.


    "Well, my old lady has nothing to ask for in her life. I will cure the child''s illness." Mr. Yao said suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly raised her head and looked at Mr. Yao with an incredible look, "you, thank you, thank you." Ye Yuwei excited to open her mouth, quickly holding Xi Xi up, "thank you grandma quickly."


    Xi Xi was frightened by the excited mummy, but she said, "thank you, grandma."


    "Thank grandma for seeing my sister." Ye Xicheng understood, so he said thanks with a little excitement.


    Mr. Yao looks at the person in front of him, and his obsession with his son seems to have begun to put down.


    At this time, the mountain, the flood is still continuing, there is no focus on the hillside, to the rescue has brought the biggest difficulty.


    When Gu juixi went back, the rescue work was just at the bottleneck, and the old Red Army still did not rescue him. Now the old Red Army is on the roof of the village, but once the houses are washed down by the flood, there is really no way out.


    Now the only way to the village is cut off by the flood.

 Chapter 589

    "That gentleman, you can''t come here." The leader of the rescue team is a major. Now he is directing the people who have been rescued down the mountain.


    Gu didn''t even look at him. He looked up and said, "after 15 minutes, the rain will increase. If you can''t bring people out in 15 minutes, it''s your dereliction of duty."


    Gu juixi''s voice was low, but with irrefutable dignity.


    The major was slightly stunned, but subconsciously said: "the old man is old, there is no way to get close to the rescue point we can touch, we are also trying to find a way."


    Gu juixi looked back at the major and said, "if you have time to find a way here, everyone has gone. If this old man has an accident, take off your clothes. Don''t lose the face of the soldiers." Gu juixi said, and directly grabbed a soldier''s rope belt, then tied it around his waist and stepped into the rolling water.


    The major was still in a little bit of a circle. When he watched Gu juixi go down, he could not even stop him. Then he saw that he was going down the water. However, he used his rope belt to rebound to the man opposite him when he reached the maximum downward force. Not only he, but also the people who followed the rescue around him were silly.


    "Who is this?"


    "I''ll go, real spider man?"


    "Crazy."


    A burst of discussion with exclamation, all because of the scene in front of him.


    The major squinted at the man who had obviously crossed their last rescue point, then unbuttoned his belt on the tree over there, and watched his shadow disappear along the roof of the village.


    "Gujuxi, gujuxi of northern Chu and southern Chu, he is gujuxi." The major said suddenly, his eyes shining.


    It''s just that this man, who has disappeared in the military region for more than ten years, is actually here?


    When Gu JieXi found the old soldier, the old man was sitting on the roof watching the heavy rain.


    Gu juixi jumped over and looked at the flood which rushed to the roof immediately, but he squatted down in front of the old man, "old man, the rain is bigger than the flood in 1998."


    The old man''s eyes slowly came back to him. He looked at Gu juixi squatting beside him. "I''m old. Young man, go back. Don''t toss your life for me."


    Gu juixi also followed with a smile, without the slightest panic, "this peace and prosperity is your people who beat down, we can''t even protect you, ashamed to the ancestors."


    "Hahaha, young man, which military region has no uniform. This uniform can''t be taken off, but it can''t be taken off." The old man said solemnly.


    "The former XX military region, retired more than ten years, old man, let''s go." Gu said that the flood had already overflowed to his feet, so Gu didn''t plan to continue to accompany the old man.


    Gu juixi said that he had turned around and squatted in front of the old man. After the old man lay down on his back, he tied the old man to himself with his coat.


    "Retired, married, have children?" The old man asked.


    Gu juixi got up behind his back, and then quickly left the place that was about to collapse, "married, two children, a son and a girl."


    "A son and a daughter is a good one." The old man laughs, "retired, do retired things, for me this old thing to catch life, wife and children how to do?"

 Chapter 590

    The house under Gu juixi''s feet collapsed. He suddenly reached out and grasped the branches of the tree, held the old man''s body in one hand, and stepped on the wall in front of him with his other foot. Then his body suddenly forced him to jump over and go on.


    "My wife is angry. If I make a contribution and get hurt, maybe I can make her heartache." Gu said half jokingly and half seriously.


    "Young man, why did you leave the army? You are a special fighter." The old man''s face was still calm, not frightened by the flood.


    "You are wise." Gu juixi said that when he stepped on a commanding height again, many houses had collapsed. If he wanted to jump along the road, it was not very feasible.


    "Wronged?" The old man asked suddenly.


    Gu juixi paused for a moment, and even his eyes could not help being obscure.


    "Each has his life." Gu juixi replied, "old man, you may be aggrieved. It''s not easy to go ahead."


    "Young man, I haven''t experienced anything in my life. I don''t have to be afraid. I have to say a few good words to you when I go out." The old man burst out laughing.


    Gu also followed with a smile, "that feeling is good, thank you first." Gu juixi said, holding the leaning tree with one hand, half of his body immersed in the water, and then went up against the water.


    Outside the rescue point, when ye Yuwei catches up, the rescued villagers have already gone down the mountain, and only a few people from the rescue team are left here.


    "Hey, why do people come here all the time today? This lady, it''s very dangerous here. Hurry up."


    Before the major''s words were finished, ye Yuwei had already taken off her raincoat hat. "Do you see Gu JieXi?"


    The major stopped talking.


    Together, this is a couple?


    What is the saying that one is stronger than the other?


    Ye Yuwei saw that the major didn''t speak and kept looking at the flood over there.


    "Sister-in-law, the water will increase in a while. We''ll stay here and wait for the team. Why don''t you go down the mountain first, Xiao Liu, and send sister-in-law down the mountain." Said the major hastily.


    But ye Yuwei didn''t hear the major speak. She still looked at the rolling water and her eyes narrowed slightly. Soon after, she saw the figure of Gu juixi, who had appeared in everyone''s field of vision with the old man on his back.


    It''s just this distance. It''s a little far from the rescue point.


    Gu juixi saw Ye Yuwei from a distance. Gu juixi, who was still in the mood to joke with the old man, turned black in an instant.


    "Ye Yuwei, what are you doing? Who asked you to come? " Gu juixi yelled. He could feel his anger from a distance of more than ten meters.


    In fact, when the voice reached Ye Yuwei''s ear, it was not so loud, and she was not afraid of Gu juixi.


    "Daughter in law?" The old man was laughing, but he didn''t feel as good as he just did. On the contrary, he was out of breath.


    Gujuixi should be a, chest is still by Ye Yuwei gas out of the gas, this woman is not lethal?


    "I''ll be with you, aren''t you looking for death happily? Is that right for you? " Ye Yuwei sneers and doesn''t care how dark Gu juixi is. Anyway, she can''t see him.


    "Don''t you want me to die? What are you doing now?" Gu juixi was also affected and sneered.


    A group of officers


    Elder brother and sister-in-law, it''s a time of life and death. It''s not a time for you to flirt.

 Chapter 591

    Ye Yuwei''s eyes have been on the distance between her and Gu juixi. She has been paying attention to the water flow and the angles around her.


    "Look at your death. Why, six years ago I gave you a chance to see me die, and you still don''t give me a chance?" Ye Yuwei once again retorted.


    Gu JieXi


    This knife is really hard.


    "What are you doing?" Gu juixi frowned, obviously also calculating the angle.


    "I''ll find you a quick way to jump down and die. I don''t know that mathematics is the father of physics. Let''s call it dad." Ye Yuwei said, eyes more and more gathered in a point.


    Gu JieXi sneered and did not respond.


    The old man leaned on Gu juixi''s back and laughed, "how can you two quarrel? Old man, I think it''s all right


    Gu JieXi


    Good what?


    Take your son with you, will you?


    Ye Yuwei finished, bent down to pick up a stone, then bumped the weight, threw it into the water, and the stone soon disappeared.


    "Tut Tut, Gu juixi, it seems that this place is more exciting than the sea." Ye Yuwei coolly said sarcastic words, but how also refused to admit, on the way up the mountain, ghost knows what she has experienced, ghost knows what this man scared her into.


    It wasn''t until the moment I saw him that my worry receded and my anger came up.


    She knew that he was the king of soldiers, he was a soldier, but in this case, he did not think that he was still the father of two children?


    This is a fatal situation.


    But the man obviously didn''t realize that she wanted to clap for his righteous heart?


    "For a woman like you, go back and ask Wenshan to sing you a song of coolness, just to celebrate your widowhood." Gu said, gritting his teeth, holding the old man with one hand again and squinting at the current in front of him. He must make sure that he can take the old man to the commanding height three meters away, which is a little far away.


    Ye Yuwei looked back at the major, "what''s the length of the rope belt?"


    "Seven meters." Said the major hastily.


    Seven meters, ye Yuwei pursed her lips and looked at Gu juixi: "Mr. Gu, how long is your arm?"


    "It''s just right to hold you."


    Ye Yuwei


    Mad is retarded~


    Who let him say love words at this time?


    You can say love words, right?


    "There should be a big rock right in front of you at 37 degrees. Its velocity is diverted and it can pass through that place." Ye Yuwei said, turning back and saying something to the major, the major quickly asked someone to take a rope belt to meet him.


    "Wait, I''ll go." The major said, and directly took the rope belt in the soldier''s hand, one tied to his waist, and the other hung directly on the one he had tied.


    Ye Yuwei''s forehead is covered by rain. No one will know except herself.


    If the major''s belt can''t catch Gu JieXi, or there is something wrong with Gu JieXi''s take-off angle, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Gu juixi, when I came out, your girl asked," when will daddy go back? Your girl is still waiting for you. " Ye Yuwei tightens her hand and looks at the man in the distance. The rain blurs her vision, and she soon wipes it clean again.


    Ye Yuwei is afraid. Her hands are clenched, her body is trembling slightly, and her eyes that stare at Gu juixi all betray her emotion.


    She knew that if Gu juixi didn''t come today, he would regret all his life.


    But she knew that if Gu juixi had an accident today, her life would be ruined.


    Only now did she understand what it was like for Gu to watch her jump six years ago.

 Chapter 592

    Gu JieXi listened to Ye Yuwei''s words and knew that it was the best way at present.


    But this distance, even if he was alone, was difficult, not to mention that he was carrying an old man on his back.


    Therefore, at the moment, Gu did not dare to be 100% sure that he would be able to.


    But his family is still waiting for him at home, but this woman will not say something nice? Doesn''t she want to go back on her own?


    "Young man, I think people are worried about you." The old man was laughing. His strength was not enough.


    Gu JieXi raised his eyebrows and did not speak.


    "The couple can live without quarreling, with children, let alone sharing."


    When Gu juixi heard this, he just wanted to sneer at the small meatball in his family, but he had been waiting for his divorce, so he had children, so he was able to share it faster.


    "Old man, you have to suffer a little more." Gu juixi said, tightening his clothes again and binding the old man more firmly.


    Ye Yuwei holds her hand tightly and stares at the people there for a moment.


    The rainstorm continued. The rain blocked her sight and was soon waved away by Ye Yuwei. It seemed that she would miss Gu Jue Xi for just a second.


    The major stepped on the commanding height where only one person could be accommodated, holding the big tree behind him with one hand, trying to stabilize himself, holding the rope belt tightly in his hand.


    As time goes by, ye Yuwei holds her breath and looks at the people over there.


    The major let out a low voice and threw out his rope belt.


    Gu juixi leaned forward, then held one end of the belt with his hand, but hung it on the old man''s waist with his backhand. Then he pulled out his clothes and pushed the old man up. Because of the reaction, Gu juixi fell directly into the water.


    "Gu juixi -" Ye Yuwei exclaimed, quickly turned around and ran to the downstream of the water.


    "Help The major grabbed the old man and cried out.


    Several soldiers heard the order and left two here to help the major save the old man. The rest went down the mountain as fast as they could.


    But after they went down the mountain, the rescue team at the foot of the mountain said they didn''t see anyone coming down, no one, no body.


    Ye Yuwei repeatedly confirmed that the rescue team''s people also calm Ye Yuwei''s temper, knowing that the family members must be worried at this time.


    Ye Yuwei listened to the response of the rescue team and ran back.


    Several soldiers who followed also felt incredible. It was a flood, and they didn''t know what dangerous things were in the middle of it. How could there be no one?


    Ye Yuwei walked back along the river, always observing the situation inside, and was afraid of what she had missed.


    "Sister in law, it''s too dangerous over there." The person that follows behind opens to remind a way.


    But ye Yuwei can''t hear it at all. She just wants to know where Gu JieXi is now.


    "Gujuixi, gujuixi --"


    The sound of heavy rain accompanied by Ye Yuwei echoed back in the air with a sharp cry.


    Ye Yuwei cried, but in response to her, there was nothing else except the great rain, and there was no other sound except the dripping rain.


    Ye Yuwei fell down several times, and her knee was cut by a stone. It was very painful, but she didn''t care at all.


    "Gu"


    Ye Yuwei''s voice has not yet been called out, and her wrist is suddenly pulled by someone, and then directly pulled into the big forest leaning behind.

 Chapter 593

    Ye Yuwei gave a low cry, and Gu juixi quickly put his hand over her lips, and then took her down the mountain from the hillside where the trees fell to the ground.


    Ye Yuwei wanted to say something, but he soon understood Gu''s idea. He didn''t want to cause trouble to the rescue team here, and he didn''t want to take credit for it.


    This is Gu juixi.


    Ye Yuwei pursed her lips and walked carefully behind him, but she was carried by Gu JieXi the next second, because it was really difficult to walk on it.


    "My right hand was useless before. I don''t have so much strength. This is the best choice." Gu juixi explained in a low voice that he would not have explained before, but now he would want to take the initiative to explain.


    Ye Yuwei gives a little meal, and the scene six years ago appears in front of her again. One shot in his arm is from Cheng Jie, and the other shot is from her panic.


    Those two shots, both on his right hand.


    Ye Yuwei put her hand around Gu juixi''s neck, didn''t speak, and leaned directly on his shoulder.


    Gu juixi did not want to listen to her answer, and continued to carry her down the mountain.


    "It was just a rainstorm at night. How could such a serious flood happen?" Ye Yuwei was a little hoarse because she just called too loud.


    "There''s a dam in the back mountain. The water comes from there. It''s someone else''s business and has nothing to do with us." Gu JieXi began to explain, "what are you doing here?"


    The last sentence is a bit vicious.


    Ye Yuwei can''t help but roll her eyes in the rain. Why can''t she have a good impression on this man?


    "Your girl said she wanted daddy to go home. I just came to talk to you. What do you think?" Ye Yuwei sneered, but hugged him more tightly.


    Gu gave a cold smile and quickened his steps down the mountain.


    "Mr. Yao has promised to see Xixi. Thank you, gujuexi." Ye Yuwei''s thanks are sincere.


    Gu juixi heard Ye Yuwei''s words, but his face was a little ugly. "What''s the relationship between me saving my girl and you? Do you need your thanks?"


    "Gu juixi, you --" Ye Yuwei was annoyed by Gu juixi again. How could this man be so speechless.


    When they got back to the hotel, the rainstorm finally stopped, because Mr. Yao was in their room, and ye Yuwei opened another room, which was convenient for Gu to rest.


    Gu juixi went back to his room and took a bath. Ye Yuwei went back to get his clothes. Xixi immediately gathered around him when she came in, "where''s daddy?"


    "Daddy''s back. He''ll have a rest in another room. When he has a good rest, he''ll come. You should play with your brother first." Ye Yuwei said, looking for a personal change of clothes from Gu JieXi''s suitcase, and then turned to leave.


    "Mommy, his cell phone just kept ringing." Ye Xicheng said and took Gu JieXi''s mobile phone.


    After ye Yuwei took it, she went to another room.


    When ye Yuwei went in, Gu JieXi was still taking a bath. "Gu JieXi, assistant Wen called you a few times."


    "Go back and ask." Gu said directly.


    Ye Yuwei pauses and looks down at her mobile phone. She goes back?


    How could she know Gu''s mobile phone password?


    In the past, even his mobile phone, he did not have the right to touch, let alone the password.

 Chapter 594

    When ye Yuwei looks at Gu''s mobile phone in a daze, Gu has come out of it. He has a bath towel around his waist, and his body exposed in the air is covered with large and small traces of blue and purple.


    Gu juixi wiped her hair, went to hold Ye Yuwei''s finger directly, and then opened the home page with her thumb.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei lowers her head and looks at her mobile phone. Is this her fingerprint?


    Gu juixi had already reached the bedside and reached for the shirt that ye Yuwei had put on the bed for him. But his hand stopped in mid air. For many years, he didn''t let others touch his clothes, as if he had been waiting for this man to come back.


    Fortunately, God had pity on him and finally gave the man back to him.


    Gu juixi reached for his shirt and put it on.


    Ye Yuwei is still looking down at his mobile phone. The mobile phone is black again. Ye Yuwei is not sure that she presses it with her fingerprint again, but she really unlocks it.


    Did Gu JieXi use his own fingerprint to unlock his mobile phone?


    A man''s mobile phone uses a woman''s fingerprint to set a fingerprint lock. Does it mean that the man has given all his privacy to the woman?


    Ye Yuwei is still in shock. Although Gu juixi, a man, really doesn''t speak well, his behavior always catches his heart.


    Gu juixi looked down at the button of his shirt and said, "don''t you go back?"


    His voice was low, just like when he was saving himself, there was no special mood, but it would make her feel at ease.


    Ye Yuwei quickly finds the phone number of the assistant Wen, and then dials it back. The phone is quickly connected.


    "President, something''s wrong, Bai Yuyan"


    "Bai Yuyan?" Ye Yuwei heard the name and repeated it.


    The assistant over there pauses, as if he didn''t expect that ye Yuwei made the call.


    But ye Yuwei called Gu JieXi. Is this a good phenomenon?


    Gu juixi heard Ye Yuwei repeat, tied the last button, turned to take the mobile phone in the past, "said."


    The assistant Wen heard Gu JieXi''s words and said, "you''ve made Bai YuYan''s voice and legs useless before, but Bai Yuyan was taken away last night. I didn''t know that until this morning."


    Gu juixi listened to Wen assistant''s words, his face was a bit gloomy, "is it useless?"


    "It''s useless." The assistant said in a low voice: "make sure that Bai Yuyan can''t speak, and listen to Mr. Nalan''s idea, waste Bai YuYan''s hands, no matter who takes Bai Yuyan, at least temporarily can guarantee the safety of his wife."


    "I see. I''ll be back early tomorrow morning." Gu juexi said that he left his mobile phone on the bed, then took the clothes on the bed and untied the bath towel.


    "Ah -" Ye Yuwei called subconsciously, then covered her eyes and turned her back.


    Gu Chueh Xi sneered and continued to bend down to put on his clothes. "It''s not like I haven''t seen it before. I''ve had two children. What''s the pretence?"


    Ye Yuwei


    When on earth did she meet?


    I used to turn off the lights, OK?


    No, no, why does she want this?


    Gu juixi changed his clothes and went to see his soft and glutinous meatballs. When he came to Ye Yuwei, he put his hand around her neck and whispered in her ear: "Ye Yuwei, I heard you call me."


    He could hear the cry with anxiety and helplessness.

 Chapter 595

    Ye Yuwei: "you may have water in your ears. You heard it wrong."


    Ye Yuwei said, directly turned away.


    Gu juixi chuckles and doesn''t care about the pain. Instead, he follows Ye Yuwei out.


    As soon as ye Yuwei and Gu juixi open the door, Xixi pours on Gu juixi and cries out for daddy.


    Ye Yuwei opens her mouth slightly. When she wants to say something, Gu juixi has picked up Xixi, and then kisses her on her small face, "Daddy is here." Gu juixi said, holding Xixi to Mr. Yao''s bed, "I''m sorry about he Liao. I didn''t bring him back."


    But Mr. Yao waved his hand and didn''t want him to go on. She was relieved when Gu JieXi sent her back and went back to save people.


    After Gu entered, ye Xicheng kept staring at Gu with suppressed worry on his small face.


    Gu juixi chatted with Mr. Yao for a while. When Mr. Yao wanted to rest, he took his two children to the next room.


    Xixi pestered Gu juixi and played with her for a long time before she slowly fell asleep.


    Ye Yuwei went out in the middle. When she came back, Xixi had fallen asleep. Father and son were staring at each other.


    Ye Yuwei brought porridge and small cakes for ye Xicheng. She also brought a portion for Mr. Yao and put it on the table in her room.


    When ye Xicheng climbed to the table to eat, ye Yuwei took out the ointment from the bag and said, "take off your coat." Ye Yuwei said directly.


    Ye Xicheng suddenly raised his head with a spoon in his small hand. He was shocked to hear what his mother said?


    Gu juixi slightly raised his eyebrows. Although he was really not satisfied with the hotel, his wife asked him to take off his clothes. How could he not?


    Gu juixi took off his coat and lay on another bed.


    Ye Yuwei squints at the blue and purple marks on his back. Some places are even bleeding out. Doesn''t this person feel it?


    Ye Xicheng climbed down from the stool and ran over with short legs. When he saw Gu''s back, he suddenly covered his mouth with his little hand. He was obviously scared by the scar on Gu''s back.


    "Listen to assistant Wen, your chief has been looking for you to go back?" Ye Yuwei sat at the bedside and began to take medicine for him.


    "Did you find it all here?" Gu chuckled, pressing his hands under his chin and closing his eyes slightly. "When I was forced to leave, no one spoke."


    Ye Yuwei applied medicine for him, but he didn''t expect Gu juixi to say such words to her.


    In other words, it''s Gu JieXi''s most real idea, the fact that he was forced away at that time.


    She remembers that Yu Jiangqing told her that Gu juixi had been scolding the troops all those years, because he didn''t bring those people back, but he came back.


    Other people''s mission, there can be accidents, but his king once a little accident, people will be infinite to enlarge.


    "It''s my biggest fault that I didn''t bring them back. When I was twenty-one, when I was young, the whole army was pointing fingers at me. Even Lao Lu was involved in fighting with others several times. From that time on, I decided to retire." Gu juixi spoke in a low voice, as if he were just telling a story.


    He never wanted to tell a story to anyone.

 Chapter 596

    Ye Yuwei listened silently.


    "Originally, Rambo and I planned to retire, raise Cheng Jie and wipe him out, but I overestimated my ability to bear it." Gu JieXi still closed his eyes.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t expect that Gu JieXi was willing to talk to her about this, as if he was completely explaining his past.


    "In those years, I thought about revenge, but I never thought about anything else. I admit that my mother liked you so much, which made me dissatisfied with you. But I didn''t make any use of you when I married you. Even ye Shu was slowly involved after Cheng Jie came to B city." Gu said, but his voice became smaller and smaller until it disappeared completely.


    When ye Yuwei looked down, Gu juixi had fallen asleep. He didn''t have a rest for two days in a row. In addition, he was really tired after the war.


    Ye Xicheng climbed to the bed and looked at the scar on Gu juixi''s back. He frowned tightly: "how can I get it?"


    "To save an old Red Army." Ye Yuwei reached out and touched her son''s head. "He''s a great soldier. It''s a fact."


    If it wasn''t for being deeply hurt by the place he loved, ye Yuwei knew that he would not leave that place, nor would he come to him many times at the old chief''s door, and he would refuse without hesitation.


    "Then why didn''t he become a soldier?" Ye Xicheng sat beside Gu juixi, leaning slightly, blowing the wound on his back for him.


    Ye Yuwei looks at her son''s small movements. No matter how he confronts Gu JieXi, he really admires him.


    "Sometimes, we can do what we don''t want to do. The more we care, the more serious the injury will be. Maybe it''s that place that hurt him too much." Ye Yuwei said in a low voice. She didn''t know whether it was for her son or for herself.


    He is so arrogant that he blames himself for the failure of the task, but others don''t understand him, but they hurt him openly and secretly. How can he bear this kind of violence from language in his early twenties.


    He won''t choose to leave that place unless he''s completely hurt by it.


    Not true love, he will not go up the mountain to save people when he has nothing to do with him today or when he knows his right hand is useless.


    Even if he took off his uniform, he was still a soldier.


    Ye Xicheng clenched his little fist again, with a kind of firmness in his big eyes that didn''t belong to his age.


    Ye Yuwei put good medicine on Gu JieXi, and then stretched out her hand over the quilt to cover him.


    Gu juixi, in the final analysis, was also a bully from childhood. He never said it was because he swallowed all these things himself.


    His father''s ignorance, his comrades in arms'' misunderstanding, and even he, who has long been separated from the family, have to be used when others are fighting for property.


    And these are things she didn''t know before.


    She kept telling herself how much she loved gujuxi, but she never knew his past.


    Gu juixi slept very heavily, probably the only time in these years, because he slept until more than 12 o''clock in the evening.


    When Gu juixi woke up, there was only one bedside lamp left in the room. Ye Yuwei and his two children were sleeping on the bed next door. He moved his body, and the feeling of pain spread all over his body.


    Gu juixi took a deep breath, relaxed for a while, and then slowly got up, but his eyes fell on Ye Yuwei, and he didn''t leave.

 Chapter 597

    Over the years, he has never explained anything to others, no matter whether they understand or not.


    But only to Ye Yuwei, he can''t help explaining, because he can''t afford to be misunderstood by Ye Yuwei.


    This woman, at the beginning of his life, was not amazing, but since when, he can no longer look away?


    Gu juixi got up, moved his body, then reached out and picked up the mobile phone on the desk and looked at the time. From three o''clock in the afternoon, he has been sleeping for the first time in so many years.


    When Gu juixi puts down his mobile phone to get out of bed, he finds that ye Xicheng on the opposite side suddenly gets up. Gu juixi pauses when he puts down his mobile phone, and then he sees Ye Xicheng getting out of bed.


    Gu juixi quickly got up and hugged his little body, "what are you doing?"


    Ye Xicheng was stunned for a moment. For a long time, he went to the toilet by himself. Because Mommy had to take care of her sister, he tried not to disturb her. This time, he was suddenly picked up, so he was still a little confused.


    Ye Xicheng pursed his little mouth and said, "pee."


    Gu juixi was stunned for a moment, probably thinking, "do children still have to pee in the middle of the night?" This can be called straight male cancer, but he still took Ye Xicheng to the bathroom.


    Ye Xicheng solved his life affairs. After Gu JieXi took him back, he quickly got into bed. "Even if you are a hero, I will not accept you so soon."


    Gu juixi slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the Yexi city which had been covered with a quilt. Wouldn''t it be so fast, that is, sooner or later?


    Gu juixi returned to the opposite bed and sat down. He looked at their mother and son again, but as if he had never died, he got up and wanted to kiss Ye Yuwei. But before his lips fell on Ye Yuwei''s, he was stopped by Ye Xicheng''s little hand.


    "Don''t kiss my mommy." Ye Xicheng whispered a warning.


    Gu JieXi


    Where did the bear come from?


    Gu juixi sat back with a black face and looked at his little thing.


    OK, natural, natural.


    Gu juixi thought, just lie down, otherwise he was afraid that he would forget his own words, and then he would strangle him.


    Ye Xicheng watched Gu juixi lie down, and then he went to sleep with his mother in his arms and feet.


    The next day, when the city reported the flood and the ex servicemen''s rescue, Gu JieXi decisively left with his wife and children.


    Because Mr. Yao refused to leave here, they had to come to see Xixi every month.


    Mr. Yao''s family can''t live at the moment. Gu juexi arranges the person in charge here to take care of Mr. Yao. When Mr. Yao wants to refuse Gu juexi''s kindness, Gu juexi moves out of he Liao.


    "He Liao is gone. He is my brother. I should do everything for you." Gu juixi said in a deep voice, "his mother is my mother. It''s natural for his son to take care of his mother."


    What else did Mr. Yao want to say? In the end, he just sighed, "let''s find a small clinic for me. In my lifetime, I also want to save a few more people."


    "Well, I''ll have it arranged." Gu juixi hastened to answer.


    Having arranged for Mr. Yao, Gu JieXi and ye Yuwei take their two children to the airport. The airport is also broadcasting news about the disappearing veterans. Gu JieXi is very satisfied. The major didn''t give him up, so he is very satisfied.


    On TV, it was yesterday''s disaster relief. Gu Jue Xi looked up, but when he looked away, he suddenly looked up again.


    The figure?

 Chapter 598

    Ye Shu, the man who appeared beside Ye Yuwei yesterday is Ye Shu.


    Even though Gu juixi had never seen Ye Shu, the man who blocked the dangerous road where ye Yuwei was almost out of danger was Ye Shu.


    "Daddy, daddy --" Xixi looked at Gu juixi, who was in a daze, and cried out in a hurry.


    Gu JieXi looked back at his daughter in his arms and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go."


    Ye Yuwei is talking to Qian Yikun at the moment, so she doesn''t notice Gu JieXi''s appearance.


    "Yes, I went back today. I have already contacted Wen assistant for the budget of fine decoration before. Gu''s side is dealing with financial problems, so I won''t miss the opening of the resort." Ye Yuwei said.


    Gu JieXi took over the mobile phone with one hand, "Mr. Qian, it''s private time now. Since my wife has asked for leave, don''t disturb my wife in private time." Gu juixi said and hung up with a slap.


    Ye Yuwei


    Didn''t you take medicine?


    Ye Xicheng


    Ah, you are really my father. I''ll give you what I can.


    "Gu juixi, you --"


    "It''s boarding time. Would you like to broadcast to the whole airport that Miss Ye Yuwei is asking you to board?" Gu juixi, with a strong smell of vinegar, said coolly, and he had already carried his daughter in.


    Ye Xicheng and ye Yuwei look at each other with the same expression: is this man sick.


    All the way to the plane, Gu''s vinegar was still strong.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t bother to pay attention to him. She helped her son with his seat belt before she said, "I''ll bring Xi Xi over every month."


    Gu juixi glanced at Ye Yuwei, but his expression was not very good.


    "Director Nalan, if you are busy, I won''t trouble you." Gu JieXi is still insinuating that she has just received Qian Yikun''s phone call.


    Ye Yuwei


    Sure enough, I didn''t take any medicine.


    "That''s my job." Ye Yuwei light mouth said, do not intend to pay attention to this neuropathy.


    "Hey, after studying in Gu for so many years, I turned around and ran to work for others. Did ye Yuwei raise a white eyed wolf?" The more Gu thought about it, the more he felt that his heart, liver, spleen and lung were going to be hurt by Qi.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t know why he answered a phone call. His temper is like this. It''s like he hasn''t answered the phone call from Wen assistant in the past two days.


    And in those years of Gu''s Bank, she learned all by herself, OK?


    No one else could see it. What did you teach her?


    "Mr. Gu, if we talk like this, it will be meaningless." Ye Yuwei gritted her teeth and said.


    There seems to be a change in their relationship this time, but they always feel that there are still some things that they have not solved.


    "What did you say?" After Gu JieXi helped his daughter fasten her seat belt, she looked back at Ye Yuwei and said, "tell me about the couple ring she didn''t bring with her in those years?"


    Ye Yuwei was mercilessly attacked by Gu juixi, but she didn''t react for a moment.


    Couple on the ring, this is hundreds of years ago, and she refused, OK? okay?


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath. "Well, if we want to do this, why don''t we talk about the thing that President Gu left me in the shopping mall for Miss Yu, or the thing that President Gu looked at Miss Yu in the hotel and embarrassed me?"


    Who won''t turn over the old books?


    It''s just that ye Yuwei''s old account has brought a big blow to Gu juixi. It seems that a couple can''t overcome these two things.

 Chapter 599

    Ye Xicheng holds the open chips and feeds his sister who is sitting next to him with chips. He looks at the two people who are more than half a hundred years old, regardless of the two people who are still sitting in the middle who quarrel with his sister.


    Gu juixi was a little counselled, but it was not his style to admit counsellors.


    "Yusha''er, that''s true."


    "Anyone who uses his feelings is scum." Ye Yuwei hums coldly.


    Gu juixi stopped talking at all.


    Ye Xicheng watched with a smile. In this game, Mommy won.


    "Now I don''t have a woman around me. Should you also pay attention?" Gu juixi was quiet for a while, and he said with gnashing teeth.


    "Oh, what should I pay attention to? At least money and I don''t have any emotional problems, do we? " Ye Yuwei chuckled, "it''s hard to feel. You can take it. How did I spend those three years? Do you want to taste it?" Ye Yuwei light mouth said, directly took the blindfold put on.


    Gu juixi is angry and is about to say something. Looking at Ye Yuwei, she has planned to rest.


    Ye Xicheng looks at Gu juixi''s face with a smile. He is in a better mood.


    No matter who wins, as long as the old meatball is rejected, he will be very happy.


    Seeing the proud smile of his little meatball, Gu JieXi''s face was even worse.


    Xixi stretched out her little hand to ask for French fries. She didn''t care what happened. "Brother, I eat it."


    "Can''t eat, eat too much mouth will have small bubbles, will hurt." Ye Xicheng said seriously.


    "Brother, brother, good brother --" Xixi is going to be cute again.


    "No way." Ye Xicheng put the French fries into one side of the bag. Although he wanted to eat, his sister would follow him, so he couldn''t eat any more.


    "Brother, do you still love me?" And Sisera took the little arm of Yexi, and said to vitubaba.


    "My brother loves you, so I can''t give you food." Ye Xicheng said in a deep voice, "I can have fruit with my little sister later."


    "I''ll have this, brother. I''ll have French fries." Xixi took Ye Xicheng''s hand, and the more he said, the more aggrieved he was. Finally, he looked back at Gu juixi, "Daddy, I want to eat."


    Gu juixi looked at her daughter''s big eyes, and immediately felt distressed. He reached for the chips and said, "if she wants to eat, give her something to eat. You --"


    "What do you do, old man? She''ll get angry." Ye Xicheng opened his mouth and cried out, holding out his small hand to grab the French fries that Gu JieXi handed to Xi Xi.


    When Xixi cries no, ye Yuwei reaches for the chips in Xixi''s hand and says in a deep voice: "was it you who didn''t come out last time?"


    Xi Xi''s mouth turned, and she didn''t dare to fight with mommy


    "Ye Yuwei, what are you doing?" Seeing his daughter crying, Gu JieXi quickly untied her seat belt and picked her up.


    Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes directly. "I won''t take my child to ask Du Niang. I''ll give her everything. When she has a problem, what can I do? Not as sensible as your son. "


    Gu JieXi


    He didn''t have children. How could he understand this?


    What''s more, he didn''t have the chance to take care of children, because this woman is good?


    "You were not so stupid to commit suicide when you were cheated by others. Would I have no chance to take care of my children?" Gu juixi coaxed his daughter and spoke in a cold voice.


    Ye Yuwei


    Very good, very good!


    Mentally retarded. She was mentally handicapped in those years, so she would commit suicide for this man.

 Chapter 600

    "Ye Xixi." Ye Yuwei spoke in a deep voice.


    Xi Xi''s small action of choking stopped immediately. She buried her body in daddy''s arms. Generally, when Mommy called with her first name and surname, she had to be careful.


    Ye Xicheng feels that this wave is not very good. It seems that mommy has been wronged.


    Xixi cried in Gu''s arms for a while and then fell asleep. Gu didn''t put her down. Ye Yuwei watched it several times on the way. Gu looked at her girl with heartache.


    Sure enough, wife and daughter are the two extremes. The most important thing is the little love talents in the last life.


    Ye Xicheng also snorted. When he had a daughter, his son and everything was picked up, such as him!


    Back in city B, ye Yuwei first talked to Mr. Yao. To Mr. Yao, besides being an old doctor who helps Xixi see a doctor, she is also an old man who Gu JieXi has to support. Therefore, ye Yuwei takes care of her like a relative.


    Assistant Wen came to pick them up, but in addition to assistant Wen, there was Nalan Chunbo.


    Before she wakes up, she holds on to Gu JieXi''s clothes, so ye Yuwei asks her to follow Gu JieXi. She is afraid that if she doesn''t wake up and see her or her elder brother, she will be afraid, and ye Xicheng unwillingly follows Gu JieXi by the way.


    Gu JieXi''s face changed when he saw Nalan Chunbo. Did the woman call Nalan Chunbo to pick him up?


    Why is Qian Yikun''s hotel so easy to live in? He doesn''t come back home!


    Ye Yuwei snorted and followed Nalan Chunbo directly.


    Only after ye Yuwei got on the bus, the pride on her face settled down.


    Na LAN Chun Bo looked at her with a smile, "I thought this time out, you can ease some of the relationship?"


    to moderate?


    Ye Yuwei thought that if the man didn''t speak before and after he got on the plane, the relationship between them would be quite relaxed.


    "I''m going back to a country in a few days." Nalan Chunbo said suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei paused for a moment, "why do you want to go back all of a sudden?"


    "It''s not a sudden decision. You can''t be away all the time, and you won''t follow me back. I''ll clean up the house there and sell it directly." Nalan Chunbo said with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei gives a little pause. When she wants to say something, she finds that she has no way to refute it.


    Can she go after yesterday?


    Obviously not.


    "Although I really don''t like that guy Gu juixi, it turns out that he can''t do anything for you." Nalan Chunbo takes a look at Ye Yuwei and continues to drive.


    "What?" What Gu juixi did for her was admitted by his always picky brother.


    "Nothing." Na LAN Chun Bo said with a smile, "by the way, there''s something I want to tell you. Bai Yuyan was taken away from prison, but she didn''t do well. Her voice was poisoned dumb and her hands were wasted."


    Ye Yuwei listens to Nalan Chunbo''s words and gets in touch with the phone call Gu JieXi received yesterday.


    "Did the white family take her away?" Ye Yuwei pursed her lips and asked.


    "For now, yes." Nalan Chunbo replied.


    On the back of the car, assistant Wen was also talking to Gu about it.


    "Bai Ying orders not to save Bai Yuyan, but Bai Yuyan is still saved, which shows that in fact, those people in Bai family who seem to be sincere to Bai Laozi are against the law." While driving, assistant Wen watched from the rearview mirror the president sitting in the back holding Xi Xi.


    Ye Xicheng also leans on the back seat, always drooping his head and dozing. Gu juixi pulls the blanket over him.


    Look, it''s for my son''s sake.

 Chapter 601

    Gu juixi covered his son''s blanket before he said, "we are looking for this man who has violated the law. He is the key person to tear up the white family."


    Assistant Wen nodded slightly, "is the president going to review the garden or go to the company now?"


    "Review garden." Gu juixi said in a deep voice. His wound was aching. He had a wife and children to support. How could he let himself have an accident?


    Ye Yuwei, who turns to the hotel at the front intersection, is still worried about Gu Tianmu.


    "What''s the situation of Gu family now? How long can Mr. Gu live? " Ye Yuwei worried about opening her mouth. She was afraid that Gu Tianmu would go to Gu juixi shamelessly.


    "It''s estimated that this is what happened in the past few days. His little wife has been going to your mother-in-law again and again recently." Nalan Chunbo said, "but your mother-in-law is also a sharp figure, and they didn''t take advantage of it."


    Ye Yuwei leaned against the car window and looked at Nalan Chunbo, "sometimes I think my mother-in-law is such a smart person. Why can''t she see clearly and stay at home for so many years? Where does Gu Tianmu deserve her? "


    "You may not know about Gu Tianmu. When he was young, his means were no weaker than Gu juexi. Gu''s international position today is also the credit of Gu Tianmu, but few people in the world know about his illegitimate son. I wonder how those two women know?"


    Ye Yuwei is stunned for a moment. Indeed, ye Yuwei doesn''t know about Gu Tianmu''s illegitimate son. Even her mother-in-law never knows. Aunt Gu and Gu Tianxin don''t say that they really don''t know.


    "In any case, Gu JieXi is the most innocent one in this matter. Gu Tianmu owes him enough. Now he has to treat Gu JieXi like this for the sake of an illegitimate son. He is not worthy of being a father." Ye Yuwei said, a little more fierce in her voice, and there was no lack of hatred for Gu Tianmu.


    Nalan Chunbo didn''t say anything. He didn''t plan to participate in it. As long as ye Yuwei wasn''t hurt, he didn''t care.


    In the garden.


    Wen Jie sat in the living room, holding her forehead in pain. She just drove aunt Gu away, and she felt exhausted.


    Xiao Yuan took the tea and put it on the table, "madam, those scum don''t need to care."


    Wen Jie looked up at Xiao Yuan, "it''s a pity that this family care and one hundred year foundation have been destroyed."


    "Our ancestors protect our ancestors and grandchildren, but they can''t stop the old man''s romance." Xiao Yuan sighed, "before the old man how romantic, there is a young master can suppress the family, the young master left the family, the family really chaos."


    Wen Jie leans on the sofa and watches the news on TV. Gu Tianmu used to be a good businessman, but since when the old man began to accept his rights, Wen Jie has no idea.


    "Granny, Granny --" Ye Xicheng cried out when he entered the door.


    Wen Jie quickly put away the abnormal look on her face, looked back at Ye Xicheng who ran in, reached out and caught her, "Grandma''s baby is back, let Grandma have a look."


    Gu juixi came in with Xixi in his arms. After greeting his mother, he went upstairs with Xixi in his arms and put her on the bed before going downstairs.


    After Gu JieXi came downstairs, his family was selling cute meatballs. Gu JieXi gave him a sneer. However, when he saw Wen Jie, his face changed slightly. "Mom, why do you look so bad? Is it uncomfortable? " He always cared about his mother''s health.

 Chapter 602

    Wen Jie didn''t care when she heard Gu''s words. She asked her servant to take ye Xicheng to eat. Then she said, "it''s nothing. The weather has changed recently."


    Listening to his mother''s words, Gu juexi sat down beside Wen Jie and said, "when I just came back, I saw a car leaving our house. Who has been here?"


    Wen Jie was stunned for a moment. Seeing that Gu juixi really just asked casually, she said, "no one has ever come by our house."


    After all, she still doesn''t want her son to be hurt by this, so Wen Jie doesn''t intend to tell Gu juexi that if Gu Tianmu has a little humanity, he will never come to Gu juexi about it. This is Wen Jie''s only requirement for Gu Tianmu.


    "Where''s Vivian? Didn''t you come back together? " Wenjie sees her son coming back with two children for the first time. She thinks that ye Yuwei has been settled. However, judging from the current situation, it is not very likely to be settled.


    When it comes to Ye Yuwei, Gu juixi feels aggrieved. She was fine last night. How could she change her face today? Sure enough, women are fickle.


    "She''s back at the hotel." Gu JieXi spoke lightly, trying not to let people hear the grievances inside him.


    She and Qian Yikun talk on the phone longer than he does. Does the woman know who her husband is?


    No, thinking of this, Gu juixi suddenly got up and went upstairs.


    Wen Jie called, but did not stop people, finally can only shake his head, with him to go.


    Gu juexi went back to his room and went to the darkroom. Then he took a box out of the drawer of the darkroom. There were two valid divorce certificates in it, which he asked assistant Wen to get.


    In other words, he is now holding a marriage to tie Ye Yuwei. In fact, this marriage is not here.


    Therefore, ye Yuwei must not know about this matter, especially about the divorce certificate.


    Not only that, he also wants to find a way to let Ye Yuwei go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with him and go through the procedure of remarriage.


    Gu JieXi was thinking about it when he heard the sound of opening the door outside. He quickly put the divorce certificate in, and then he got up and went out.


    When Gu juixi went out, his little meatball just came back. He saw him go out from the dark room, and then he took a curious look at him. Then he climbed to the bed to see why his sister hadn''t woken up.


    Gu juixi raised his eyebrows slightly and closed the door of the darkroom.


    "Why don''t you stay downstairs with grandma?" Gu juixi went over and sat down beside the bed. He stretched out his hand and took off his little shoes for yexicheng.


    Ye Xicheng, who had taken off his shoes, rolled directly to the bed and to his younger sister. By the way, he gave Gu JieXi a look of disdain: "grandma has gone to have a rest."


    Gu JieXi


    "Boy, I''m your daddy, can''t I talk well?" Gu said in a deep voice.


    "I didn''t admit it, and did I want to talk to you? Don''t talk to me Ye Xicheng snorted and held his sister''s white face. If it wasn''t for his sister''s sake, he would not come back with the old meatball.


    Gu juexi was once again rebuffed by his own son, so he got up and went out.


    Ye Xicheng snorted and continued to accompany his sister.


    After Gu juixi went out, he called Nalan Chunbo. Instead of being angry with his son here, he might as well do something serious to pass the time.

 Chapter 603

    At this moment, Nalan Chunbo has just arrived at the hotel. Ye Yuwei goes back to her room to pick up her things. Seeing Gu JieXi''s mobile phone number, Nalan Chunbo flashes into her room to answer the phone.


    "The number of leaves is over there." Gu said in a deep voice, "although I only saw a shadow, I''m sure that person is Ye Shu."


    Hearing Gu juixi''s words, Nalan Chunbo was curious. Why did uncle go to that place?


    "So, it''s the three elders who really have different ideas." Na LAN Chun Bo said with a frown.


    "Is there any way to take me to the Bai family? I need to meet these elders." Gu said suddenly.


    Because of Gu''s words, Nalan Chunbo pauses for a moment, even with a little inconceivable.


    "The white family hates you to death. Are you going into a den of thieves?" Nalan Chunbo asked with a low smile.


    "If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son. It''s better to do it yourself than wait for the number of leaves to come back." Gu juixi''s tone was firm, obviously he had already thought about what to do.


    Nalan Chunbo stood by the window, looking at the pedestrians below, listening to Gu juixi''s words, but he was more appreciative and understood. No wonder Cheng Jie fell into this man''s hands.


    "It''s going to be a meeting of elders of the Bai family in a while, but I''m not sure I can take you in." Nalan Chunbo said faintly: "you know, I''m Ye Shu''s nephew. In fact, the Bai family is afraid of me. Even if I go to the Bai family, I just go to see my little aunt."


    Gu JieXi despised Nalan Chunbo''s status, but he didn''t say it because it was his eldest brother.


    "As long as you can get into the White House." Gu juixi asked Nalan Chunbo just a little bit.


    This time, Nalan Chunbo didn''t refuse. He took a man into Bai''s house, and he could do it.


    At the end of Nalan Chunbo''s conversation, Gu juexi looks down at his mobile phone and thinks that he still calls Ye Yuwei.


    The phone rang a few times, but it didn''t pick up. Gu JieXi confirmed that the woman did it on purpose.


    Ye Yuwei, who is taking her clothes out of the suitcase in the hotel, takes a look at her mobile phone. When she sees the caller ID, she turns it off. She can''t hear it. She''s not upset. If she likes to call, she can''t hear it anyway.


    Gu juixi called several times in succession, but ye Yuwei didn''t answer. He said hi and called Wen assistant directly.


    "Is Ye Yuwei''s mobile phone out of service?" When the phone was connected, Gu JieXi asked directly.


    Assistant to Wen


    President, are you retarded? When the phone stops, I don''t know if my sister will prompt "sorry, the mobile phone you dialed is stopped"?


    "Madame may be busy, I didn''t hear you." Assistant Wen can only comfort the president whose wife will automatically become mentally disabled once they meet him.


    But I don''t think about it. People used to call you, but I didn''t see you pick it up the first time.


    What''s this called: Fengshui turns around in turn, and no one can get a good result in 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi.


    If Gu juixi could believe assistant Wen''s nonsense, he would be really brain damaged. The woman obviously didn''t answer her phone on purpose.


    But he can''t tell assistant Wen, so he can only hang up with assistant Wen.


    Gu juixi stood at the railing on the second floor, pinching his waist with both hands. If there is no contrast, there will be no harm. As expected, ye Yuwei was more lovely in the past.


    And roses? This woman with thorns all over her body is worthy of cactus.

 Chapter 604

    Gu called twice, but no one answered, but Gu seemed to be stimulated. Ye Yuwei didn''t answer the phone, so he kept calling.


    So, when ye Yuwei finished packing and reached for her mobile phone, she saw dozens of missed calls, and her mobile phone power was only 10%.


    Ye Yuwei pinches her waist with one hand and wants to say that she is insane, but she suddenly laughs. Can Gu juixi, who is half of his body buried in the earth, be more childish?


    Does this mean that I didn''t call him so persistently before?


    If it''s him, it''s estimated that Gu juixi has permanently blacked himself now. That kind of man will be blacked when he plays for the second time.


    Compared with Gu juixi, she is the existence of Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    Ye Yuwei found the data line, charged the mobile phone first, and then went out to eat. He likes to play, so keep playing.


    No one can stop Gu juixi from being childish, including at dinner.


    Wen Jie takes care of Ye Xicheng for dinner. From time to time, she looks up at Gu juixi, who is making a phone call while feeding Xi Xi.


    "What''s up?" Wen Jie asked.


    "Daddy, eat that." Xi Xi takes her little hand to order.


    Gu juixi put down her mobile phone and helped her daughter to pick up vegetables. She answered her mother''s question by the way, "nothing''s wrong." It''s the woman who doesn''t answer his phone.


    Ye Xicheng always stares at what his younger sister wants to eat. He basically doesn''t let his younger sister touch some people who get angry. Sometimes Xixi will face her elder brother by relying on her father. Later, she finds that her father is a little counsellor and always listens to her elder brother in the face of such things.


    Qianfeng hotel.


    When ye Yuwei and Nalan Chunbo come down for dinner, they just meet Qian Feng and old lady Qian who come to the hotel.


    Old lady Qian is obviously very happy to see ye Yuwei and has been holding Ye Yuwei''s hand to talk to her.


    "If Mrs. Qian has not eaten yet, why don''t you join us?" Na LAN Chun Bo politely asked.


    Qian Feng and his wife did not refuse, so they had lunch together in the restaurant downstairs.


    "Before Yikun said you might not come back, I was disappointed for a long time, how did not see two children?" Mrs. Qian is always satisfied with Ye Yuwei, but ye Yuwei and her son don''t mean that.


    "The child has gone home." Ye Yuwei said cleverly, then took the water cup from Nalan Chunbo and put it in front of the old lady. "When I have time to take them to see you, I should have visited you long ago, but there are too many things after I come back."


    "It''s normal for you young people to be busy. You can''t stay at home all day." Mrs. Qian sighed and said.


    Nalanchun was talking to Qian Feng. Hearing what old lady Qian said, he looked up and said, "is Qian always so busy?"


    "Well, I don''t know what he''s busy with. When Lao Qian used to be in the company, he was not as busy as he is now." Mrs. Qian sighed and said.


    "It''s normal for young people to work hard." Qian Feng stares at his wife and speaks for his son.


    "What love to fight, you see how old it is, not even looking for a girlfriend?" Old lady Qian angrily reproached old man Qian.


    "Old lady, money is always busy with business." Ye Yuwei said with a smile.


    "Mom, what are you complaining about with Yuwei?" Qian Yikun''s deep and magnetic voice came with a smile inside.


    Nalan Chunbo picked his eyebrows slightly and came at the right time.

 Chapter 605

    Ye Yuwei looks up at Qian Yikun and sits down beside old lady Qian. She greets Ye Yuwei by the way.


    "It''s a coincidence that Qian is also nearby?" Nalan Chunbo asked quietly.


    "Yes, I just came to the hotel to deal with something. I heard from the people below that my parents had come, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect that Mr. Nalan and Yuwei were also here." After Qian Yikun sat down, he still said with a smile and looked at Ye Yuwei: "when did you come back?"


    "Just came back in the morning." Ye Yuwei opens her mouth and returns. She subconsciously looks at Nalan Chunbo. She can''t express her feelings. She always feels that Nalan Chunbo is deliberately targeting Qian Yikun.


    "Just now I was still telling my husband that Mr. Qian seems to be really busy these two days." Nalan Chunbo asked again.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Nalan Chunbo again.


    "Fortunately, recently, because of the opening of the resort, it''s really busy to plan to invite guests." Qian Yikun said with a smile, "I still want to thank Yuwei for this period of time. It''s not that Yuwei has been helping me with the fine decoration. I may be even busier."


    Nalan Chunbo finally stopped talking. Instead, he picked up his mobile phone and didn''t know who he was texting.


    Ye Yuwei secretly kicked Nalan Chunbo, and then said, "Mr. Qian is polite. It''s my job. Mr. Qian doesn''t blame me for dealing with my private affairs recently. He has been tolerant of me."


    At this moment, Gu juexi, who was eating in Gu Yuan, received a text message from Nalan Chunbo.


    Do you know Qian Yikun


    Qian Yikun?


    I''ve learned that I can''t understand more.


    I don''t know


    Gu juixi typed in the text message, then put the mobile phone on the table, held her daughter who had been fiddling in the baby chair, took her small rice bowl and fed her in person.


    "I want to eat my brother''s." Xi Xi stares at her brother''s job and says with her little fist.


    Ye Xicheng looked up at his sister. While he was still looking, Gu changed the dishes and chopsticks and took Ye Xicheng''s small rice bowl.


    Ye Xicheng


    Wen Jie


    "Gu juixi, what are you doing?" Wen Jie said angrily, is there such a father?


    Ye Xicheng squinted at his father for the second time. His father completely ignored his human rights.


    Xixi began to eat with a smile, even though her brother''s is the same, even more rich than her brother''s, but I think her brother''s is delicious.


    Ye Xicheng took a look at his old meatballs with disgust. In view of his grandmother''s love for him, he didn''t agree with the old meatballs.


    "He''s a brother." Gu JieXi gave a light explanation.


    Wen Jie directly glared at his son, and then helped Ye Xicheng to pick up vegetables, "let''s eat, don''t pay attention to your father."


    Ye Xicheng nodded, holding his small chopsticks, and began to pick up rice. He didn''t agree with the childish ghost.


    He is Bai YuYan''s ex fiance


    Gu looked down at the news, frowned slightly, then put down his chopsticks, held his daughter in one hand, entered the unlock code in the other hand, and then went in.


    [I know. It''s said that Bai Yuyan kicked him out because of Qian''s bankruptcy. Why are you so interested in him all of a sudden


    I''m not interested. I think you''ll be more interested. He''s having a good meal with his parents and your child''s mother


    Looking at this reply, Gu juexi''s face turned black instantly.

 Chapter 606

    The woman ran back to eat with Qian Yikun''s parents?


    It''s true¡ª¡ª


    I''m not happy.


    Gujuexi endured the anger until after dinner, Xixi followed yexicheng to play. Gujuexi took his mobile phone out of the door.


    Qian Feng Hotel, ye Yuwei after lunch, in line with can''t continue dereliction of duty, then want to go to the resort there to have a look, just Qian Yikun to go.


    So Qian Yikun said that when he took Ye Yuwei in the past, ye Yuwei didn''t refuse.


    After seeing off Qian Feng and his wife, they left.


    Nalan Chunbo stands at the door of the hotel, watching Ye Yuwei and Qian Yikun leave with their front feet. The corners of his mouth are slightly raised, and his back feet are watching the car stop at the door of the hotel. Gu JieXi, who comes down, smiles more and more happily.


    After Gu juixi got out of the car, he looked at his brother''s smile and his face turned even darker. "Where''s Ye Yuwei?"


    "I just left. I went to the resort with Qian Yikun." Na LAN Chun Bo good temper of the mouth said, rare to see the white family hate teeth itching man actually has such a jealous side.


    The key is that the jealous woman is still the daughter of the Bai family.


    Sure enough, Fengshui turns around.


    Gu JieXi turned around and opened the door to get on.


    "Ah." Nalan Chunbo opened his mouth and stopped the man. Then he looked around and stood up straight. Then he said, "intuition, Qian Yikun has a problem."


    "What?" Gu juixi held the door with one hand and looked back at Nalan Chunbo.


    "You may not know, before Weiwei took the data of Bai''s enterprise to threaten Bai YuYan''s idea, it was Qian Yikun." Nalan Chunbo said, looking around again, and then approached Gu juexi, "Qian Yikun, you''d better be careful."


    Gu JieXi listened to Nalan Chunbo''s words. The trace between his eyebrows deepened slightly, and he didn''t say anything. Then he directly opened the car door and got on.


    Nalan Chunbo watched Gu leave. He should be reminded that what happened later was Gu''s business.


    "Nalan dad, Nalan dad --"


    As soon as Nalan Chunbo saw off Gu juixi, he heard a cry that could be called a magic sound. He even suddenly stirred up his spirit and turned around to return to the hotel.


    Wenshan, who got out of the taxi, fell to the ground on one foot and jumped up with her crutch. It was not easy for her to find out about Nalan Chunbo''s hotel.


    It''s not easy to see the male god. Before the male God leaves, of course, you should see more, otherwise you will waste your leg.


    But Wenshan''s appearance, for Nalan Chunbo, was just a mudslide of life.


    Who''s the girl in the ward who talks about mathematics and theory with the troublemaker all day long?


    When Wenshan chases into the hotel, Nalan Chunbo has already got on the elevator. The only advantage of the hotel is that she has to brush the door card to get to the corresponding floor. Wenshan can''t catch up at all.


    Wenshan wrongly looked at the elevator door that was closed. She came here from the hospital. Can''t you say a word to her?


    Wenshan limped down to the sofa in the hall and sat down. Then she called assistant Wen, "brother, please come to Qianfeng hotel to meet me."


    "If you don''t stay well in the hospital, how can you get there?" Assistant Wen came from the phone with a reproachful voice, "I''m in a meeting now, you can take a taxi back, or I''ll pick you up after work, you choose one."


    "If it''s my brother, forget it. I''d rather find sister Jing than you." Wenshan said and hung up the phone.


    "Wenshan, don''t look for him." before assistant Wen finished, there was a beep on the phone.

 Chapter 607

    Assistant Wen looked at the hung up phone in his hand and took a deep breath. He really didn''t know what to do with his sister?


    "Special help, do you want to continue?" The Secretary asked.


    Assistant Wen looked at the department managers sitting below. Finally, he put down his cell phone and said, "go on."


    The president is not here. He can''t go.


    Wenshan really called Xiao Yaojing. Now Xiao Yaojing is still working in the bank, but she is not as busy as she used to be when she was promoted to department director.


    "You are in Qianfeng hotel. How did you get there?" Xiao Yaojing said, people have gone out.


    "Looking for Nalan Chunbo, but he ran away when he saw me. He was angry." Wenshan leaned on the sofa and said in a muffled voice, "my brother is too busy to pick me up. I don''t know what elder brother Gu is doing?"


    Xiao Yaojing chuckles and feels how pathetic Wenshan is now.


    "I''ll pick you up later."


    "I know sister Jing is the best. My brother is really annoying." Wenshan said angrily.


    Wenshan ends Xiao Yaojing''s call and looks back at the elevator of the hotel again. It''s really annoying. Is it interesting to defend her like a mine?


    Qian Yikun''s and Gu JieXi''s cars just stopped in the parking lot of the resort, with Gu JieXi''s car in front of them.


    After ye Yuwei got off the bus, she saw the man in front of her and frowned slightly.


    Qian Yikun also obviously saw Gu juexi, and shook hands with him in the past, "how did President Gu come here without saying in advance?"


    After Gu juixi and Qian Yikun shook hands, his eyes just fell on Ye Yuwei''s face, and he took it back, "come and have a look at the decoration process, does Qian always mind?"


    "Of course not. Mr. Gu is also one of the directors of the resort. He can come at any time. Why don''t I take Mr. Gu in and have a look?" Qian Yikun said with a smile.


    "Don''t bother Mr. Qian. I don''t know if director Nalan has time to introduce the fine decoration for me?" Gu juixi said, and finally looked at Ye Yuwei again.


    Ye Yuwei raised her head and looked at Gu juixi with obvious disgust. "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry. I''m also very busy. Why don''t you have a look for yourself?"


    This man has nothing to look for.


    Gu juixi directly held her wrist when ye Yuwei turned to leave, "Mr. Qian, let''s go first."


    Qian Yikun smiles appropriately, as if he doesn''t mind the current situation.


    "Where Mr. Gu says, money comes from Mr. Gu. Of course, Mr. Gu has the right to know where the money is spent. Yuwei, take Mr. Gu in and have a look." Qian Yikun said, looking at Ye Yuwei.


    Gu juixi slightly hooks his lips, and without waiting for ye Yuwei to say anything, he directly pulls Ye Yuwei into the resort.


    Ye Yuwei''s office is on the corner of the third floor of the resort, a temporary office specially opened up.


    Gu juixi knew this place. He had been here before.


    So Gu juixi, who is familiar with her, directly leads Ye Yuwei into her office, and Jiu zhanquechao drives out the secretary.


    Ye Yuwei widens her eyes. Before she can say anything, the little secretary has gone out with the document in her arms.


    "Gu juixi, are you sick?" Ye Yuwei gave the most direct evaluation of his animal like behavior.


    Gu juixi swung on the door with one hand, and then pressed Ye Yuwei directly on the door, the standard door Dong.

 Chapter 608

    "Why are you so close to Qian Yikun?" Gu juixi opened his mouth in a dull voice, obviously with vinegar.


    Ye Yuwei is curious. Let alone why Gu JieXi asked this question, let alone how she didn''t get too close to Qian Yikun. Even if she got too close, what''s the relationship with him?


    "Mr. Gu, are you going to switch to a vinegar factory? Do you still need me to invest in you? " Ye Yuwei coolly asked, but in the next second, her lower lip was severely bitten by Gu JieXi.


    Ye Yuwei snorted in pain and raised her foot to kick Gu JieXi. Gu JieXi didn''t hide, so she really let her kick.


    "It''s you who are the most poisonous woman." Gu juixi endured the pain in his leg and yelled in a low voice in Ye Yuwei''s ear.


    "I know. I''ll poison you one day." Ye Yuwei can''t get rid of his control, so she can only look at him with fierce eyes.


    "Pan Jinlian, but how can XiMenqing find someone better looking than me? Where is Qian Yikun better looking?" Listening to Ye Yuwei''s words, Gu juixi was in a better mood. He reached out and raised her chin. "Ye Yuwei, who can I show you when you dress up so well? How nice it used to be."


    Ye Yuwei


    So, is this man coming to look for trouble?


    "It''s not for you anyway." Ye Yuwei replied with a smile.


    She''s no different now, just more confident than before.


    "Hey --" Gu juixi took a cold breath. "You can''t pay attention to your identity in the future. Stay away from the man who left?"


    "Mr. Gu, you haven''t noticed your identity before. Isn''t it the same to show off your little lover all day long?"


    "Why don''t you say you''re cheating." Gu juixi rolled his eyes directly, then let go of Ye Yuwei, took a bottle of ointment from his pocket, threw it to Ye Yuwei, and turned back to Ye Yuwei''s desk.


    Ye Yuwei looks down at the ointment in her hand, shakes her head and looks at the man who is undressing, "is there no servant at home?"


    "Can your man''s body be seen by others?" As he spoke, Gu juixi threw his jacket on his desk and then took off his shirt.


    Ye Yuwei stomps over with gnashing teeth and looks at him sitting on the chair. The bruise on his back is more severe than yesterday. It can be called horror.


    Ye Yuwei opened the ointment, squeezed it out and slapped it on Gu JieXi''s back.


    "Hiss - Ye Yuwei, did you murder your husband?" Gu juixi snorted. He couldn''t bear the pain, but he just wanted to yell at her.


    "It''s killing you." Ye Yuwei yelled at him in a low voice, but her action was lighter.


    Gu juixi placed her chin on the back of the chair and felt her hands swimming on her back. "Before, gentleness and gentleness were all pretended. Just say that you pretended, and you were wronged. Hiss - Ye Yuwei, what are you doing?"


    "If you find out it''s fake, why don''t you kill people?" Ye Yuwei said, deliberately in his back where the most serious traces of blue and purple pressed, the pain of gujuexi tone are a bit confused.


    The traces left on Gu juexi''s arm are still there, but there is only one trace. Ye Yuwei reaches out to touch the wound, "aren''t they two shots?"


    Gu juixi''s body tightened a little, but his voice was suppressed very well. "Do you think everything is worthy of leaving scars on me? That''s done. "


    Ye Yuwei


    You''re crazy. You''ve done all of them. What are you doing with them?

 Chapter 609

    Well, Gu JieXi is a psycho, which has been certified for a long time.


    Therefore, the scar left is the one he shot in that year.


    This lunatic.


    Why can''t people hate it?


    "Why is your phone my fingerprint unlock?" Ye Yuwei suddenly asked, and her fingers returned to his back full of scars.


    Gu moved his chin and found a more comfortable position for himself. "I''m afraid you''ll try the code."


    Gu juixi finished, and was pinched by Ye Yuwei again. He clearly moved his computer before he hinted.


    Gu juixi didn''t yell at her this time, but continued to lie down, "I''m afraid that if you don''t try right, I''ll strangle you."


    Like, their anniversary, his son knows, she does not know.


    Ye Yuwei was stunned. "When did you steal my fingerprints?"


    "In the apartment, the night mom came back, after you fell asleep." Gu juixi didn''t hide it. It was that day that he secretly changed his fingerprint unlocking function.


    Ye Yuwei


    Just thinking of that picture, she felt that her world view was collapsing.


    This is not what this man would do, or even dare not think about. This man actually did it.


    Ye Yuwei''s finger fell on Gu juexi''s back. Gu juexi''s posture was to close his eyes, but because ye Yuwei stopped suddenly, he slowly opened it.


    But the bright eyes, but with a certain taste of forbearance.


    When ye Yuwei is still shocked by his behavior, Gu juixi has suddenly turned around, and then reaches out to turn ye Yuwei onto the table.


    Ye Yuwei is shocked. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with this man.


    Without waiting for ye Yuwei to ask, Gu juixi has blocked all the words she wants to say, directly kissing her lips, putting her hands on both sides of her body, controlling her whole body.


    The eagerness of his kiss seemed to vent something he had endured for a long time.


    "Gu -" Ye Yuwei pressed her hands on his shoulder, trying to push people away, but she was not Gu''s opponent in strength.


    Gu''s kiss fell on her lips, on her cheek, and finally on her neck.


    "Ye Yuwei, I --"


    Ye Yuwei held her breath, but she still couldn''t stop the ups and downs of her chest. She didn''t know whether it was because of nervousness or because of what Gu juexi was about to say.


    "I --"


    "Director, Mr. Zhao of logistics wants to see you." Outside the door, is the little secretary Juan Zi with a careful voice.


    Gu JieXi


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath, but she didn''t know whether it was Panasonic or inhaled.


    Gu juixi cursed in a low voice and got up directly from ye Yuwei. Then he reached for his shirt and put it on.


    Ye Yuwei also jumped down from the table and tidied up her clothes. Then she was guilty and tidied up her desk. When Gu JieXi picked up her coat, she directly kicked him. After watching him walk to the living room, she patted her red face and sat down on the chair.


    "Come in." Ye Yuwei opened her mouth, her voice trembling.


    Gu juixi went to the living room and sat down. Without wearing his coat, he threw it directly on the sofa.


    The door of the office was pushed open. In addition to Juanzi, Qian Feng, general manager Zhao of today''s logistics department, and Chen Mei, designer of Gu group, came in.

 Chapter 610

    But when Chen Mei entered the office, her eyes first fell on Gu juixi in the living room. Even her eyes were bright for a moment.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t miss this scene. This man can be watched by women wherever he goes.


    She thought the designer was very honest before, but she didn''t expect that her mind was very obvious.


    Gu juexi is playing with his mobile phone with his eyebrows down, but he doesn''t feel that his company''s people have come in.


    "Director, Miss Chen and president Zhao have some disputes over materials, so --" Juanzi whispered.


    Ye Yuwei took back her mind and looked up at the people over there. "Is there a dispute about materials only today? Isn''t the material confirmed at the beginning? "


    Ye Yuwei''s voice is not big, but it has a strong flavor that can''t be ignored.


    Gu juixi slightly raises her eyebrows. In fact, he doesn''t like Ye Yuwei very much, but it is Ye Yuwei who can protect herself.


    "Director Nalan, it was agreed before, but today Miss Chen suddenly said that the batch of accessories that we have placed an order is not suitable, but now we have placed an order, and the money has been paid. The supplier has already delivered the goods. Now she says no, how can it work?" Zhao always said with excitement.


    Chen Mei, however, seems to be standing in front of Ye Yuwei with a sense of competence. She wants to talk to Ye Yuwei from a professional point of view. Maybe she wants to talk to Gu juexi.


    "Director Nalan, I know that a sudden change will bring great problems to your company, but today, when I was in the guest room, I found that the silver ornaments may produce a kind of cold tone when the sun shines into the room, which is a very bad experience for customers. Director Nalan, I also think about the resort."


    Ye Yuwei turns her pen and listens to Chen Mei''s words. Then she leans on the back of her chair, holds her hands together and looks at the woman opposite her.


    Chen Mei''s original upright appearance is a little guilty to Ye Yuwei.


    She came to ask this question all of a sudden today because she knew that Gu juixi was here. You know, in the company, she was not qualified and had no chance to see Gu juixi.


    She just wanted to make a good impression on Gu.


    In this way, she will have more room for promotion in the future. You know, after Lin Ximei left, everyone wanted to enter the position of director of design department.


    But ye Yuwei''s sharp eyes make people feel guilty.


    "What Miss Chen said is very reasonable, but did the sun shine into the room today? Did Miss Chen not consider this problem before when she designed it? " Ye Yuwei asked in a deep voice, "Miss Chen, if I remember correctly, before the start of the fine decoration, I asked people to confirm the design drawings with you again and again. Now that the money has been spent, you tell me that I can''t? Hundreds of thousands of dollars, will you fill it? "


    When ye Yuwei finished, Chen Mei''s face immediately changed.


    "Director Nalan, I just want to make the fine decoration of the hotel achieve better results, so I put forward this question." Chen Mei pursed her lips and said that Yu Guang looked at Gu juixi from time to time.


    Gu juexi is still playing with his mobile phone, and has no idea of participating in the affairs here.


    Ye Yuwei has a look in the past, that person pretends is really calm, or she helps this sister?

 Chapter 611

    Ye Yuwei thought, then said directly: "since Mr. Gu is here, Mr. Gu thinks we need to replace this batch of goods?"


    Gu juixi fiddled with his mobile phone for a moment, and finally looked back. He was only wearing a white shirt, and his buttons were meticulously tied. The cuffs on his wrist were not tied, but with a sense of disorder and abstinence.


    Gu juixi''s slender legs slightly forced him to stand up directly. After putting down his mobile phone, he tied up his sleeve with one hand and squinted at several people here.


    No one doubts Gu''s charm, so when Gu got up, not to mention Chen Mei, even Juanzi and general manager Zhao looked at him.


    Ye Yuwei is still leaning on the back of the chair, just want to say, this man is really a man and a woman take all.


    Gu JieXi tied his cuffs, and the man had already come over and reached for the design on Ye Yuwei''s desk. One was sunny, the other was before.


    Indeed, there are some differences.


    After Gu juixi put it down, he said faintly, "they come to the resort just to stay in the room all day long?"


    This means that the problem of sunshine itself is not a big problem.


    Ye Yuwei''s smiling lips, slightly shrugged.


    Chen Mei''s face was a little more ugly, but her eyes were still filled with suppressed admiration.


    "Since Mr. Gu said so, Miss Chen also heard it. You Mr. Gu didn''t care. I don''t think you should hold on to this." Ye Yuwei light mouth, but still did not call back the woman''s soul.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi. Gu juixi puts down his documents and says, "Miss Chen, I hope this is your last mistake. After all, we Gu group do not support idle people."


    Gu said that Chen Mei, who wanted to win the favor of the president with her own responsibility, was completely disappointed, with a face of frustration.


    Seeing off Zhao and Chen Mei, Juanzi is still looking at Gu juixi with her face in her hands. Sure enough, such a man is good.


    Ye Yuwei coughed lightly. Juanzi immediately responded and said, "I''ll go out. I''ll go out right away."


    After Juanzi went out, the office was quiet again.


    Gu juixi pressed his hands on the desk and looked at Ye Yuwei behind the desk: "jealous?"


    When Gu juixi said this, he was obviously in a good mood, and even his tone was much lighter.


    Ye Yuwei listened to Gu juixi''s words, blinked her eyes, and then leaned forward slightly, "Mr. Gu, it''s not easy to find a reason to see you."


    Ye Yuwei''s words, listening carefully, are really sour.


    Two people separated an inch distance, can see each other''s each minute expression clearly almost.


    "Mr. Gu, there are so many peach blossoms."


    "Mrs. Gu, you have a lot of peach blossoms."


    With that, they both stepped back.


    Ye Yuwei leaned on the back of her chair and said faintly, "it''s very charming. I can''t help it."


    Gu juixi''s face was a little black, "Ye Yuwei, almost got it."


    "Gu juixi, I tell you, it''s a long way off." Ye Yuwei suddenly got up, directly around the desk, "I am in addition to you will not choose other men, but I do not have to choose you, I live very well alone!"


    Ye Yuwei said, is really some grievances, this man did not want to chase her, a man''s pursuit of a woman.

 Chapter 612

    Gu juixi looked at Ye Yuwei who came to him and narrowed his pretty eyes slightly.


    Ye Yuwei looks at him and knows that this man doesn''t know that men want to chase women. After all, a man like him only needs to be chased.


    It''s like you were.


    It''s just that her pursuit failed.


    "Forget it, when I didn''t say anything." Ye Yuwei raised her hand slightly and took a deep breath. She didn''t plan to go on.


    Gu juexi held her waving hand and frowned, as if thinking about something.


    "Isn''t it enough to like it?" Gu juixi said in a dull voice, "Ye Yuwei, I don''t believe you don''t know my heart to you."


    Ye Yuwei was once again stimulated by Gu JieXi''s words.


    "You go, you go, go to the hospital to see if this straight male cancer can be saved." Ye Yuwei said and pushed Gu juixi out. She was hurt by the man''s hot ears.


    Gu juixi is pushed out by Ye Yuwei, and his whole face is black.


    "Ye Yuwei"


    Ye Yuwei leaned against the door, directly blocking Gu juixi''s heart to go in, "hold yourself for a lifetime."


    Ye Yuwei said and closed the door directly.


    Gu juixi gave a hey. When he reached out to knock on the door, he was stopped by Qian Yikun.


    Gu JieXi''s impression of Qian Yikun is really bad from the beginning to the end, especially after being told that this man has a problem, he really thinks there is a problem with Qian Yikun.


    "President Gu." Qian Yikun said with a smile, "if Mr. Gu is not busy, why don''t we go there for a walk? It seems that Mr. Gu hasn''t seen the resort much these years."


    Gu juixi quickly cleaned up his mood, listening to Qian Yikun''s words, "after all, the resort is still the enterprise of Qianfeng group, I Gu''s group just took advantage of it."


    Gu juixi didn''t wear a coat, but he didn''t look solemn. Maybe he himself represented a kind of etiquette.


    Qian Yikun listened to Gu juixi''s words, but he said with a low smile: "it''s polite for president Gu to say that. In those days, without Gu''s Bank, there was no Qianfeng group today. In the final analysis, today''s Qianfeng group is also completed by President Gu."


    Qian Yikun said that he had already reached out his hand to guide Gu JieXi to visit the resort.


    Gu juixi did not refuse, but followed Qian Yikun to the inside.


    "Before listening to my wife, Bai Yuyan is Qian Zong''s fiancee?" Gu juixi asked suddenly.


    "A long time ago." Qian Yikun said, as if still some self mockery in general, "money bankruptcy, we have no relationship."


    "Just curious how does Qian always know Bai Yuyan?" Gu juixi asked suddenly.


    In the courtyard of the resort, there is a pavilion. At this moment, some staff help them bring teapots, so they just sit down here.


    Qian Yikun heard Gu juixi''s words, laughed out a low voice, and then said: "I met when I was in University. She studied design, I studied management."


    Gu juixi watched as the waiter put the tea in front of him. With its soft yellow color and fragrant smell, Gu juixi covered it with his slender fingers and slightly drooping eyes with something else.


    "Has Qian always been to the Bai family?" Gu juixi suddenly asked, and his eyes fell on Qian Yikun, waiting for his answer.

 Chapter 613

    After hearing this question, Qian Yikun stroked the cup''s hand slightly, and then quickly returned to normal.


    "How could president Gu ask this question?" Qian Yikun asked quietly.


    "Nothing. I heard my wife say that when she was talking to Bai Yuyan, thanks to Qian always reminding her to take advantage of the Bai family." Gu juixi''s voice was still calm, as if he really asked casually.


    "Ha ha --" Qian Yikun laughed out, "President Gu is also a man. Even if he is a man, he is not always generous. What do you say?"


    Gu JieXi nodded with approval and sipped his tea gently, "so can I think that Qian always has feelings for Bai Yuyan?"


    Qian Yikun''s face changed a few minutes and said in a deep voice, "what does president Gu mean?"


    "Does Qian always know about Bai Yuyan who was taken away before?" Gu JieXi asked more directly this time.


    "Has Bai Yuyan been taken away?" Qian Yikun said with shock, "President Gu is joking. Bai Yuyan is in prison. How can she be taken away?"


    Gu juixi slowly put down the cup in his hand, looked at Qian Yikun opposite him, and finally slightly hooked his lips. "It''s nothing. It seems that Qian always doesn''t know about it. I thought Qian always hated it and loved it deeply."


    "What Mr. Gu said is wrong. After all, I can tell the good from the evil." Qian Yikun spoke faintly, as if he was a little angry because of Gu JieXi''s words.


    But how could Gu juexi, a man who could even fight his wife to death, care whether others were angry or not.


    "Why does Qian always have such a big reaction? I just ask. After all, Qian always knows that Bai Yuyan hates my wife to the bone. I always have to guard against some of them, don''t I?" Gu juixi said that the school of cloud is light, as if it was just because of Ye Yuwei''s comfort.


    Qian Yikun seemed to be suppressing his own emotion. After hearing Gu juixi''s words, he said again, "President Gu''s concern for Mrs. Gu is really moving, but President Gu, in the face of good and evil, Qian admits that he still has a cognition."


    "Naturally." Gu JieXi''s voice was still faint, more like perfunctory.


    "It''s Mr. Gu. I heard that Mr. Gu went to my hotel several times to see Mrs. Gu. I''m afraid that Mr. Gu''s family has not been dealt with properly?" Qian Yikun cleverly shifts the topic, as if he is concerned about ye Yuwei, but he also shifts the topic from Bai Yuyan for the first time.


    Gu juixi put down his cup, leaned back in his chair and looked at the man opposite him. "They all said that family scandals should not be publicized, which made Qian always laugh."


    "Although it''s Mr. Gu''s family, I don''t have the right to intervene, Mr. Gu, as Yuwei''s boss, I still want to say that Yuwei has suffered a lot with her two children over the years. If Mr. Gu wants to recover Yuwei, he still needs to pay more attention." Qian Yikun opened his mouth with a low smile. He obviously saw Gu juixi''s face changed slightly. An imperceptible smug flashed on Qian Yikun''s face.


    "In a word, I''d like to thank Mr. Qian for taking care of their mother and son over the years. I''d like to give Mr. Qian the shares of the resort and let him take the whole share. It''s also my gratitude to Mr. Qian." Gu juixi looked at Qian Yikun and said a major decision.


    Qian Yikun looked up at Gu juexi, and was looking at Gu juexi in an ambiguous way.

 Chapter 614

    Qian Yikun slowly put the cup on the marble table and made a clear sound.


    "Mrs. Gu has helped me a lot over the years, so I''m just employed normally. Mr. Gu doesn''t need to be so polite." Qian Yikun said with a smile.


    Gu juixi didn''t insist either. He was just being polite.


    "Does Gu always have to wait for Mrs. Gu to go back?" Qian Yikun decided to end the communication between them.


    Gu juixi nodded slightly, naturally waiting for ye Yuwei. Do you want this man to send it back?


    impossible!


    Qian Yikun got up and tidied up his clothes. "I won''t disturb Mr. Gu. I''ll go back first."


    Gu JieXi nods and looks at Qian Yikun turning to leave. When he wants to reach for his mobile phone, he finds it on the desk of Ye Yuwei''s office.


    Gu juixi frowned, then slowly got up and walked towards Ye Yuwei''s office.


    Ye Yuwei was irritated by Gu juixi once. After Gu juixi left, she still felt the tightness of her chest.


    When Xiao Yaojing called, she was thinking about how to go back later.


    "I''m on the side of the resort. Something just happened. It''s just finished." Ye Yuwei lies on the table and says weakly.


    "When you come back, we''ll have dinner together in the evening." Xiao Yaojing said directly.


    "I''ll be back in a minute. You''re not going to work today?" Ye Yuwei asks curiously.


    "I asked for leave. Wenshan went to see your brother. She was rejected by your brother. I just sent her back to school."


    Ye Yuwei


    Her brother?


    Wenshan is her brother''s little fan sister. She knows about it, but her brother doesn''t even have a little fan sister.


    "Why did my brother shut Wenshan out?" Ye Yuwei asks curiously. When he gets up and wants to go out, Yu Guang sees Gu JieXi''s mobile phone and coat. He can only go to get his mobile phone and coat before going out.


    "I don''t know that." Xiao Yaojing said, just driving out of school, "do you want me to pick you up?"


    Ye Yuwei came out of the office and saw Gu juixi leaning against the car downstairs. "No, Gu juixi is here."


    "Tut Tut, it''s all day long. It''s very tight." Xiao Yaojing joked, then left the school, only when talking to Ye Yuwei, another phone call came in, "wait a minute, I''ll take a phone call first."


    Ye Yuwei answered and went downstairs with Gu JieXi''s clothes and mobile phone.


    Gu juixi was leaning against the car and slightly bowed his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ye Yuwei comes out from the inside. Gu juixi''s long legs attract her eyes. At last, she throws his coat on his leg.


    Gu juixi gave a hey, raised his foot and kicked the coat that he almost lost on the ground, then reached out to catch it.


    But when she was dressing, she threw a pink thing to Ye Yuwei with her backhand. She subconsciously reached for it, but when she saw it clearly, she even had a smile in her eyes.


    After Gu juixi got dressed, he opened the car door for ye Yuwei with one hand, "aunt, let''s go."


    Ye Yuwei raised her eyebrows and looked up and down at Gu juixi. How could she be possessed by something after a while?


    "Where is the evil?" Ye Yuwei didn''t get on the bus. Instead, she raised her eyebrows and asked, but in the next second, she was directly pressed by Gu JieXi.


    Romance - it really doesn''t exist!

 Chapter 615

    Ye Yuwei gave a low cry and looked back at him viciously.


    Gu turned directly to the other side, opened the door and got on.


    Ye Yuwei secretly scolded him a few words, looked down at his palm with RMB into the heart, the discount is very good.


    Gu juixi looks down at Ye Yuwei, who is observing the heart made of expensive paper. Where ye Yuwei can''t see, his ears are slightly red.


    Mr. Gu, who is proud and charming, will not admit his death. Just when he was waiting for ye Yuwei, he picked up a piece of paper similar to a flyer. I don''t know which staff brought it. What he saw in the flyer was a small idea of giving gifts on Valentine''s day. What he saw was the heart folded out of paper.


    Mr. Gu, who is proud and charming, will not admit that he has a lot of broken RMB in his pocket now.


    "You girls are superficial." Seeing that ye Yuwei really liked it, Gu JieXi relaxed a little, but he still couldn''t control it.


    The smile that ye Yuwei raised from the corner of her mouth disappeared in an instant. She took the super expensive heart in her hand and threw it on Gu juexi. "How can you be like this? Can you suffocate without talking? Can I? Can I? "


    Yes!


    Gu juixi gives Ye Yuwei an answer with his eyes.


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath, and then looked at Gu juixi with a smile: "you''re lucky that I''m in the car now, or I''m afraid I can''t control the power of the flood in my body and kill you directly."


    Gu juixi cut, looked at the road ahead, then bent down to pick up the heart that ye Yuwei had left on him, and then threw it back, "take it, my first time."


    "Thank you." Ye Yuwei gnashes her teeth, but she is not throwing away her heart.


    "Just keep it well." Gu juixi spoke haughtily.


    Ye Yuwei


    Why don''t you take this retarded thing?


    Ye Yuwei leaned back in her chair and looked at the heart in her hand. "Gu juixi, if you can break 1314 hearts for me, I can consider forgiving you."


    Gu juixi took a cool look at Ye Yuwei, "enough is enough."


    "No sincerity." Ye Yuwei chuckled and put the heart into her bag. It''s rare that Mr. Gu gave her such a romantic heart.


    "Give me your cell phone." Gu said suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t know what he was going to do, but he still reached out and took out his mobile phone and handed it to him. Gu juixi gave her a cool look. Ye Yuwei directly opened the screen for him, "I''m so cheap, I owe you."


    "I owe you." Gu juixi''s answer was very sincere.


    Gu JieXi opened wechat with one hand, found Ye Yuwei''s name, found the transfer, entered a set of data, and then¡ª¡ª


    Sorry, the amount you transferred exceeds the maximum amount


    Gu JieXi


    Gu juixi cursed in a low voice and directly threw the mobile phone to Ye Yuwei, "what broken system."


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei finally catches the mobile phone, and the page of Gu JieXi''s transfer is still there. On the page below the system message, ye Yuwei looks at the amount of transfer above and is confused.


    5211314¡£


    Five million!


    Does he blame the system for not letting him turn?


    Is he the sick one?


    "Mr. Gu, this is wechat, not bank." Ye Yuwei''s chilly reminder.


    "So that''s the point?" Gu juixi snorted coldly, "a woman''s attention still needs a girl''s romance. Can you understand it?"


    Ye Yuwei


    How to deal with the gas explosion?


    Online and so on, urgent!

 Chapter 616

    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment, looks down at the data on the mobile phone again, then exits the transfer page, and suddenly finds his wechat name with two words of wife written on it.


    Therefore, the money was transferred to her by Gu juixi.


    Ah, is this man enlightened today?


    First of all, I gave you a discount. Now I know how to transfer money.


    Ye Yuwei put the mobile phone into his pocket and sneered: "can''t a woman be romantic? If you had been like this in the beginning, I would have been like this? "


    "Hey, ye Yuwei, let''s say we can''t turn over the previous account. You cheated me for six years. Have I settled the account with you?" Gu juixi saw that ye Yuwei wanted to settle accounts again, so he said in a hurry.


    Ye Yuwei looks at him coldly, saying that the person who does not turn over the front account is still turning over.


    Xiao Yaojing went to the kindergarten after receiving the phone call from the kindergarten. Although she didn''t want to go now, the teacher also said that Lu Qichuan was not here and the phone couldn''t get through, so she had to call her.


    When Xiao Yaojing arrived at the kindergarten, Lu sichen was standing alone at the door of the office, looking down at his feet.


    Inside the office can also hear other parents scolding voice.


    Xiao Yaojing stands in front of Lu sichen. Lu sichen looks up slightly. After seeing Xiao Yaojing, she looks down at her toes. Then she knows that daddy will not come because he is not at home.


    "Why this time?" Xiao Yaojing asked directly.


    "He scolded me for not having a mommy, so I beat him up." Lu sichen''s voice was unyielding.


    Xiao Yaojing hasn''t said anything yet. The parents inside have come out, and the little boy''s head has been hit with a big bag. No wonder the parents are so angry.


    "You are the child''s mother. Look at your child beating my child." The fat woman grabbed Xiao Yaojing''s arm and cried out.


    Xiao Yaojing frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "if you want your child not to be beaten, you should learn to be polite first."


    "Lu sichen doesn''t have a mommy at all. She is a wild child without a mommy, and her father doesn''t like her either." Cried the fat little boy again.


    Lu sichen suddenly looked up in the past, and then raised his hand to push the fat man down, pushing the fat man to the ground.


    "Wow -" the little fat man burst out crying.


    Seeing that her son was bullied again, the fat woman stretched out her hand to catch Lu sichen, but she was held by Xiao Yaojing with one hand. Then she pushed Lu sichen back, stretched out her hand to hold her tight little body up, "take care of your son''s cheap mouth."


    "Well, Hello, I''ll call the police now. My son is going to the hospital for an examination, and he''s going to have an examination." The woman screamed, regardless of the teacher''s dissuasion, she had to be examined.


    Xiao Yaojing holds Lu sichen and looks at the woman calling the police. It''s just the corner of her mouth.


    So when ye Yuwei comes back, she first receives a call from Wen assistant, telling her that Xiao Yaojing is in the hospital now and that she has beaten people up.


    Ye Yuwei is surprised and asks Gu JieXi to drive to the hospital.


    "The goblin beat sichen''s mother at school. Now she''s in the hospital." Ye Yuwei said in a hurry.


    Gu JieXi


    The woman.


    In the hospital, after finishing the phone call with Ye Yuwei, assistant Wen looks back at the two women standing in the corner, and finally sighs helplessly. He calls the police station first to solve the problem, otherwise the woman will definitely get into a lawsuit.

 Chapter 617

    Assistant Wen solved the problem at the police station and then came to look at the two men.


    Assistant Wen squatted down and reached for Lu sichen''s small arm. "Your dad is on a business trip and will be back soon."


    Lu sichen still lowered his head and did not speak.


    After finishing, assistant Wen and Lu sichen got up again and looked at Xiao Yaojing, "my ancestors, children are fighting. Why do you join in the fun?"


    "That woman''s mouth is cheap, and she deserves to be beaten." Xiao Yaojing said directly, "how old is sichen? Her son is not sensible. She''s a dozens year old woman. She''s biting a child. Do you want a face?"


    "Xingxing, ancestor, ancestor, you are a hero, you are a hero." Assistant Wen said in a hurry, not to let Xiao Yaojing go crazy in the hospital, hands pressed her arm, "ancestors, ancestors, you calm down, you calm down, OK?"


    Xiao Yaojing directly shook off assistant Wen''s hand, "what else do you want me to do?"


    Assistant Wen stretched out her hand to hold her forehead. When she heard something happened in the company, she left everything behind and ran out. As a result, something really happened. This woman really can''t stop.


    The doctor came out from the ward, the little fat man had a crack in his tailbone, and the fat woman had skin injuries.


    The woman is crying to call the police, and her husband is coming here now, crying to call the police.


    Xiao Yaojing always holds Lu sichen, for fear that the madman will hurt him again. Lu sichen also sips her little mouth and doesn''t say a word.


    Assistant Wen is negotiating with the family and is obviously impatient.


    "It''s money, isn''t it? How much? " Assistant Wen said angrily, listening to the woman''s curse to Xiao Yaojing, she couldn''t stand it.


    "Wentao, why do you give them money?" Xiao Yaojing asked aloud.


    "You fight people." Wen Tao turned back and said in a deep voice.


    "That''s what they''re looking for first." Xiao Yaojing pressed the wallet that assistant Wen took out with one hand. "If it wasn''t for this ugly monster to fight a child in sichen, how could I beat this fat ugly monster."


    "Ah - you crazy woman, husband, I want to sue this woman, I want to sue this woman." The fat woman on the sickbed yelled. Now I''m afraid money can''t solve the problem.


    Assistant Wen sighed, "aunt, isn''t it good to take money to eliminate disaster?"


    "Do you want to pay her for plastic surgery?" Xiao Yaojing sneered and said, "call the police, I''m afraid she''s my grandson."


    Assistant to Wen


    I''m afraid of you. I''m your grandson, OK?


    Men just want to steal some money, but naturally they don''t want to call the police.


    "Three hundred thousand, three hundred thousand, it''s private." The man choked his neck and said.


    Assistant Wen sneered: "300000?"


    The man continued to stem his neck, "that''s 300000. If you don''t give it, I''ll see you in court."


    "Give it to him."


    When assistant Wen wanted to say something else, Gu''s cold voice came from the door.


    Lu sichen has been lying on Xiao Yaojing''s shoulder. After hearing Gu JieXi''s voice, there is a grievance on his small face: "uncle."


    Gu juixi went in and reached for Lu sichen. Lu sichen buried him on Gu juixi''s shoulder as if he were crying.


    After Gu JieXi took over Lu sichen, he looked at the family inside.


    "Give it to him. I''ll see if he dares to take it." Gu said with a sneer.

 Chapter 618

    Assistant Wen nodded slightly, took out the invoice from his pocket, signed a check for 300000 and handed it to the man.


    The man happily took it, but when he saw the invoice head, he shook his hands. "Gu, Gu juexi -" the man shook his voice. When he looked up to speak, Gu juexi had left here with someone.


    "Three hundred thousand, three hundred thousand, husband, you should make more mistakes." The fat woman said excitedly.


    But the fat woman didn''t expect that she was slapped by the man on her backhand. "You don''t have eyes. That''s Gu juixi. Do you know who you''re provoking? Lu Qichuan''s daughter, the daughter of Lu Qichuan, the first lawyer in B city, you still sue him. He can sue us with backhand. "


    The little girl''s name is uncle Gu. The only one in the world who is called Uncle Gu is Lu Qichuan''s daughter.


    The man thought, directly sat on the ground, whimpering at the same time, received his own company''s phone call, the leader scolded him, directly fired.


    Several people out of the hospital, ye Yuwei embrace or sullen Xiao Yaojing.


    "Why give them money?" Xiao Yaojing is still upset.


    "Those who collect corpses always have to pay for their coffins." Ye Yuwei began to persuade and said, "Gu juixi can still be taken advantage of. Don''t think so well of him, OK?"


    Xiao Yaojing


    It seems that''s the truth.


    "Today, I''ve seen what it means to have a bad upper beam and a bad lower beam. There''s no good person in the family." Xiao Yaojing angrily scolded.


    "All right, ancestor, can you be a good man?" Assistant Wen said hastily, "children fight, you have to get in."


    "Wentao, what''s the matter with you today?" Xiao Yaojing is reproached by Wen Tao several times, more and more displeased.


    Ye Yuwei looked at the two men with a smile, and then let go of Xiao Yaojing''s shoulder, "sichen is in a bad mood. It''s better not to go out for dinner today."


    Xiao Yaojing nodded and was not in the mood to go out for dinner.


    Gu juixi holds Lu sichen in his arms and puts him into the car. He turns around and asks assistant Wen to send Xiao Yaojing back. Then he signals Ye Yuwei to get on the car.


    This time, instead of sitting in the passenger seat, ye Yuwei chose to sit in the back with Lu sichen.


    After Gu juixi and ye Yuwei left, Xiao Yaojing touched his chin and said, "when will these two make up?"


    "Let you know if it''s going to make up?" Assistant Wen couldn''t help saying something, but Xiao Yaojing chased him and kicked him.


    "All right, I''ll take you back first." Assistant Wen said in a hurry, and then opened the door for Xiao Yaojing.


    When Xiao Yaojing got on the bus, he suddenly thought of something. When he turned back, he almost ran into Wen assistant who had not left.


    Assistant Wen pauses, too close to the distance so that their breathing can be intertwined.


    Assistant Wen stepped back and coughed.


    Xiao Yaojing also pause for a while, see text assistant retreat just open mouth to say: "why, I didn''t take advantage of you again, and hide plague spirit similar."


    Assistant Wen subconsciously shifted his eyes. He was afraid that he would not control taking advantage of her.


    "What are you going to tell me?" Assistant Wen quickly changed the topic.


    "Oh, I just want to tell you that you can deal with the affairs of sichen in the future." Xiao Yaojing said and got on the bus directly.


    It''s not because she thinks there is something wrong with her way of dealing with it, but because she doesn''t want to continue to have any intersection with Lu Qichuan, which will make her unable to come out.

 Chapter 619

    After hearing this request, assistant Wen lowered her eyes slightly, with the feeling of not speaking in her eyes. She felt that she was laughing, but she felt something else.


    On Gu juixi''s way back to the garden, ye Yuwei has been observing Lu sichen with her little head down. The little girl has no intention of speaking, but has been picking at her clothes.


    Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu juixi, "what did brother Lu do?"


    "There''s a lawsuit in city A. It''s over there." Gu opened his mouth faintly and took a look at Lu sichen sitting behind him in the rearview mirror.


    Ye Yuwei once again put her eyes on Lu sichen, "sichen, can you talk to your aunt?"


    "I hate you." Lu sichen said directly.


    "Sichen." Gu juixi spoke in a deep voice, with the smell of warning.


    Lu sichen raised his head and pursed his small mouth. On his small face, he really hated Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei did not get angry, but looked down at her, "you hate auntie, because you think because auntie, your mother will not come?"


    "Because daddy likes you, he doesn''t want mommy." Lu sichen clenched his little fist and said with a voice almost crying.


    Ye Yuwei thinks that after Lu sichen finishes speaking, the atmosphere in the car becomes strange.


    In particular, the chill on Gu juixi was really heavier.


    What happened to her and Lu Qichuan has always been a knot in Gu''s heart.


    Even though, she and Lu Qichuan have nothing to do.


    "What about your mommy?" Ye Yuwei asked again.


    "My mommy is a painter. She''s a great painter." Lu sichen cocked her little neck and said that even if Mommy never came back, even if she thought Mommy didn''t like her at all, she was still proud of her.


    "The painter?" Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment. She knows a painter of her age, and that painter is somewhat similar to herself.


    Thinking like this, the string in Ye Yuwei''s heart is tightened again. What does Lu Qichuan mean?


    "Yes, my mommy is beautiful and a great painter." Lu sichen continued to speak with pride.


    Ye Yuwei looks at it, but she feels very sad. What this little child really wants is probably some attention from her mother.


    Ye Yuwei touched her little head, but she was soon hidden.


    Ye Yuwei is not angry. She looks at the little figure in the corner. Compared with Xixi Hexi City, the child is more pitiful.


    After Gu took them back to Gu Yuan, Gu did not let Lu''s servants take Lu sichen, but brought them back to Gu''s house.


    Xixi was very happy to see her parents go back together, but when she saw Lu sichen, she pulled her little face down. She didn''t like her little sister at all.


    Ye Xicheng also had some precautions against Lu sichen, but it was not as obvious as Xixi.


    "Just had dinner. Wash your hands and get ready for dinner." Wenjie said and got up from the living room, "sichen, come to grandma."


    "I want grandma to hold me." Xiao Xixi said in a hurry.


    "Sisi." Ye Yuwei reaches out her hand and holds Xi Xi up: "grandma has been watching you all day, and sister sichen is still young. Grandma has to take care of sister sichen."


    "But that''s my grandmother." Sisi whispered.


    Children always occupy their own things.

 Chapter 620

    Ye Xicheng ran to Lu sichen and held her little hand. "Mommy, I''ll take care of sister sichen, so grandma can take care of her."


    This sister control, is the most can''t see his own sister wronged.


    Lu sichen looked up at Ye Xicheng, then reached out to shake off his hand, "I don''t need to take care of him."


    Ye Yuwei


    What a girl with personality. No wonder Gu juexi loves her very much. This little temper is really the same as Gu juexi. It''s hard to beat her.


    Lu sichen is the youngest child, but he really doesn''t need to be taken care of when he eats. When Xi Xi sees Lu sichen eating by himself, she also throws off her father''s loving care and eats more than usual.


    Ye Yuwei


    So, do you want to face others?


    After dinner, Wenjie asks Xiaoyuan to take sichen to have a rest. Ye Yuwei also wants to take her two children back.


    Gu JieXi always looked coldly at him.


    "If you want to stay here, go home early." Wen Jie sent them to the door and said.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t answer this question. She hasn''t thought about it yet.


    At least she won''t come back until she makes it clear to Gu.


    "I won''t stay in a hotel all the time. I''ll move to the goblin in a few days." Ye Yuwei watched the child get on the bus, and then said, "Mom, go back, I''ll call you when I get there."


    Wen Jie nods and looks at Ye Yuwei leaving. She turns back after sighing.


    When Wenjie turns back, Gu juixi is sitting in the living room playing with his mobile phone. Wenjie goes directly to him and says, "what''s the matter with you and Weiwei?"


    "What''s the matter?" After hearing his mother''s words, Gu juexi frowned and stood up, "what are the family members going to do? Even if the old man died, I didn''t need anything from his family. What did Gu Tianmu come to me for? "


    Wen Jie listened to Gu''s words and was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t know how to answer the question.


    Gu JieXi just asked casually. Seeing his mother''s reaction, he doubted, "Gu Tianmu has come to you again?"


    "What does he want me to do? I have nothing to do with him for a long time. Their family affairs have nothing to do with our mother and son. Let''s have a rest early. I''ll have a rest first. " Wen Jie said, has turned upstairs.


    "Uncle Kim." After Wenjie went upstairs, Gu juixi began to shout.


    Uncle Jin answered and came out of his room in a hurry, "young master, are you looking for me?"


    "Has Gu Tianmu been here recently?" Gu juixi drew back his eyes and said directly.


    Uncle Jin was stunned for a moment, thinking that Aunt Gu was not the master, so he didn''t come.


    "No, I haven''t been here since my master came that time." Uncle Jin said solemnly that he didn''t lie.


    Listening to Uncle Jin''s words, Gu juixi frowned even more. After thinking about it, he said, "no one who cares about his family can enter Gu garden."


    "Good." Uncle Jin answered and watched Gu juixi go upstairs. Then he reached out to wipe his sweat. "What evil has Gu family done? It''s ruined this time."


    After Gu JieXi went upstairs, he called Ye Yuwei. This time, the call was quickly picked up. Fast Gu JieXi began to doubt whether it was Ye Yuwei''s call.


    After all, I still remember things in the morning.

 Chapter 621

    Just when his daughter''s joyful voice came over the phone, Gu juexi knew that it was not so simple. He really didn''t know what ye Yuwei thought.


    Do you have to chase it once?


    Listening to her daughter''s soft voice, Gu juexi was in a better mood. After waiting for her daughter to say a lot, Gu said, "where''s Mommy?"


    "Mommy, daddy is looking for you." Xi Xi''s children obediently gave the mobile phone to Mommy, and then continued to play with her brother.


    Ye Yuwei picks up the phone and leans back in her chair to listen to the people over there.


    "Ye Yuwei, I have to chase you, don''t I?" Gu said, his voice full of resistance, resistance to this matter.


    Ye Yuwei sneered: "I beg you?"


    Gu juixi took a deep breath. When ye Yuwei thought he was going to say something, the people over there hung up with a slap.


    Ye Yuwei


    I''m dying.


    This man is just amazing.


    Gu juixi, who hung up the phone, took the notebook directly, opened it and really found a way to chase his girlfriend.


    For those things that he disliked before, this time he looked at them very seriously. He really looked at them very seriously.


    He doesn''t believe it, a Ye Yuwei, he can''t take it down?


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t take Gu JieXi''s phone call seriously at all. She goes back to coax the child to sleep. Then she tells Nalan Chunbo to stay with Xiao Yaojing, and she can''t stay in a hotel all the time.


    Nalan Chunbo thought about it when she knew she would not go back. Now it''s better for ye Yuwei to put it forward.


    "Girls, be reserved. If other people treat you better, they will follow you home." Nalan Chunbo holds a bottle of beer in his hand and looks at Ye Yuwei standing opposite him.


    Ye Yuwei also holds a bottle in her hand and leans against him with the same posture as Nalan Chunbo. "I won''t be so stupid anymore. Even if I recognize him, he can''t be the person I want, and I won''t go back." Ye Yuwei said, slightly drooping her eyes.


    "You''re afraid of the White House, too." Nalan Chunbo said frankly.


    Ye Yuwei pursed her lips slightly and didn''t answer Nalan Chunbo''s question.


    "Did you tell Gu juixi that Gu Tianmu threatened you?" Nalan Chunbo asked suddenly.


    "Why do you say this to him?" Ye Yuwei looks at Nalan Chunbo with curiosity.


    Nalanchun Bowe had a meal, looked at Ye Yuwei with a look I knew before, and then took a sip of beer: "I wish you break up soon."


    Nalan Chunbo said, put the bottle on the windowsill directly, and then turned to go back to the room.


    Ye Yuwei frowns and looks at Nalan Chunbo who leaves. What does it mean?


    "By the way, why don''t you see Wenshan today?" Ye Yuwei suddenly thought of it and asked.


    Nalan Chunbo goes to the door and looks back at Ye Yuwei: "do you know her?"


    "Assistant Wen''s sister." Ye Yuwei thought about it, as if she understood it, and said with incredible words: "Wenshan is the girl you bumped into. She is your biggest fan."


    Nalan Chunbo


    This fan is a debris flow.


    "Leave it to you to be her father." Nalan Chunbo said and threw the door directly.


    Ye Yuwei


    What happened? How can we resist?

 Chapter 622

    The next day, ye Yuwei was woken up by the doorbell before it was bright.


    The two children were also obviously impatient with the noise. They pulled up the quilt to cover their heads and went to sleep.


    Ye Yuwei can only get up and go out to see what''s going on.


    The one who opened the door was Nalan Chunbo, who got up next door, and the one who came in was Gu JieXi.


    Ye Yuwei leans against the door of the bedroom, her eyelids are still drooping. I really don''t know what this man is doing when he comes here so early.


    Gu juixi squints at Ye Yuwei''s sleepy appearance, and then puts his breakfast on the table.


    Ye Yuwei surprised: "what to do?"


    "Love breakfast?" Nalan Chunbo tut tut made a sound. He used to open breakfast, but it was still hot.


    Ye Yuwei also followed in the past to have a look and saw that it was aunt Qian''s craftsmanship.


    "Gu juixi, how do you like it when you call aunt Qian to cook in the early morning?" Ye Yuwei breathes out.


    "I will not." Gu juixi''s answer is natural.


    Ye Yuwei is perfectly choked, you won''t, so you are reasonable?


    From tomorrow on, you can call Gu Youli.


    Before ye Yuwei can react, Gu JieXi has gone to the room to see his baby girl.


    Nalan Chunbo sits down at the dining table and looks at Ye Yuwei, who is still in shock. "The transformation is good. We all know how to send love breakfast."


    Ye Yuwei slapped her on the forehead. Is this man really sick.


    While eating, Nalan Chunbo said, "this man is worth trusting his whole life in a way."


    Ye yuweila sat down on the opposite side of him on the stool, "do you look down on him?"


    "Mainly, this kind of man who doesn''t know how to love, once a person teaches him, then he is doomed to love you only in his life." Nalan Chunbo said solemnly.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t speak, but continued to eat slowly, thinking that Gu juixi really heard her words in his heart.


    After having breakfast, Nalan Chunbo got up and wanted to go to pack up, but he went back two steps. "As an outsider and an emotional expert, Gu Tianmu asked for you. I have to tell you that you have to tell Gu juexi about this. What''s the reason for your separation? This is a good scar, forget the pain? "


    "Emotional master?" Ye Yuwei doubts that, after all, she hasn''t seen her cousin and other people in recent years.


    Nalan Chunbo stares at her, then turns back.


    Ye Yuwei cut and went on eating.


    When Xixi woke up, she was very happy to see her father. The sign of happiness was to wake up her brother by shouting.


    Ye Xicheng was woken up, sat up and fell on the bed. His silly sister, he was still very sleepy.


    Gu juexi got up with excited Xi Xi, pulled the quilt over Ye Xicheng and curled up together. He was probably trapped in a small body that doubted life. Then he went out with his daughter.


    Xixi has been holding out her little hand to touch daddy''s face, as if to verify whether it is true or false.


    Gu juixi also allowed his daughter to indulge in her own face and took her to the bathroom.


    After ye Yuwei saw it, she quickly put down her chopsticks and went in. What would Gu JieXi do?


    Gu juixi went in with Xixi in his arms and looked at the toothbrushes and facial cleansers on the glass platform. He really couldn''t do some masks.


    Ye Yuwei leaned against the door, more in the mood of watching a good play than going in to help.

 Chapter 623

    Gu juixi looked at the bottles and cans in front of him, which can be said to open a new door of his life, opened by his daughter for him.


    It can also be referred to as the evolutionary history of general Gu.


    Xixi was held by her father with one hand, but found that her father would only hold her now, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Xi Xi''s children bent forward and got up with their toothbrush in their hands. Then they handed it to Gu juexi: "Daddy, brush Xi Xi''s teeth."


    Gu juixi quickly reached for it and put Xixi on the glass platform.


    "Gu JieXi, Leng, help her put a towel under her feet." Ye Yuwei saw Gu juixi put Xixi directly on the glass platform, and hurried to remind him.


    Gu juixi immediately reached out and picked up Xixi, as if he would freeze his baby daughter later.


    It''s just that this kind of action makes Gu look a little flustered.


    Careful and in a hurry.


    The only one who can make the great president Gu look like this is his daughter.


    Gu juixi helped Xixi pad a towel before she squatted on the glass platform. Then he took a cup of water and asked Xixi to gargle before he took a toothbrush to help her brush her teeth.


    Gu JieXi did this kind of thing for the first time, so he didn''t do it well. During the period, Xi Xi protested several times, and Gu JieXi apologized with a good temper.


    Ye Yuwei always leans on the door to watch. Gu juixi has never been subdued in his life. His precious daughter is really his nemesis.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t speak in the whole process, because she didn''t need to say that a word of pain from Xixi could make Gu JieXi blame himself for a long time, which was more useful than her blaming.


    As soon as she brushes her teeth and washes her face, Gu Jue Xi has been struggling for a long time. Xi Xi''s children are aggrieved, but because it''s the first time that daddy has done this for her, she''ll forgive him.


    Gu juixi, however, felt guilty for his daughter. He had learned these things for a long time, but now he can''t do them well.


    Therefore, Gu juixi turned around and glared at Ye Yuwei fiercely. If it wasn''t for her, he would have watched them grow up and learned these things for a long time.


    Ye Yuwei


    Is this man really after her?


    Look at this look, do you want to strangle her?


    Gu JieXi helped his daughter clean up and then took her out to dinner.


    Ye Yuwei looked at the mess in the bathroom and tut tut twice. Then she went in and threw the wet towel aside. All the toothbrushes and toothpaste scattered on the glass platform were put in order. Her small towel was also directly hung on the tap.


    It was a disaster for daddy to look after his children.


    Gu juixi, in particular, was the greatest disaster in his life.


    Ye Yuwei cleaned up before going out. First she went to the bedroom to see her sleeping son, and then she went to the living room. Gu juexi''s feeding is still very good, and she has been practicing these days.


    But ye Yuwei has some opinions, so Gu juixi, you are here to take care of your girl, aren''t you?


    It''s by the way, isn''t it!


    OK, yes!


    Ye Yuwei thinks that letting Gu juixi chase her is the biggest mistake she has made. It''s not chasing her. It''s clear that she''s watching "the growth history of President Gu''s father''s road.".


    It''s clumsy, but it feels good.


    Gu juixi''s so-called growth history of Dadi road is only for his daughter, which is the fact.


    In fact, if there is no mess outside, she really doesn''t want to stop.


    However, the truth is always cruel.

 Chapter 624

    While ye Yuwei is thinking, the door of the hotel is knocked again. Gu juixi looks up at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei tut tut twice, did not move.


    What Gu juixi wanted to say, but ye Yuwei was holding her chin and looking at Gu juixi, as if waiting for his behavior.


    Gu juixi swallowed what he wanted to say, then got up to open the door and chased his girlfriend. First, he wanted to do everything for her!


    Well, he''s going to open the door for her now.


    Ye Yuwei looked at the people who opened the door in the past and laughed more happily. This feeling is very good.


    But when Gu JieXi opened the door, ye Yuwei saw the people standing outside the door. Her smiling face immediately changed. When she got up, she even felt a little flustered.


    The stool rubs the ground and makes a huge noise. Before the people outside speak, ye Yuwei has already walked to the door, and then pushes Gu juixi in. After closing the door, she looks at the two women standing at the door.


    Gu JieXi


    Gu juexi frowns and looks at the closed door. When he reaches for it, he obviously feels that ye Yuwei is tugging at the door. With Ye Yuwei''s strength, he is not his opponent at all, but Gu juexi does not.


    When he was just pushed away, it was like when his mother pulled him behind him as a child.


    The feeling of being protected.


    Gu juixi''s hand holding the handle of the door was slightly tightened, but he didn''t continue to pull the door.


    Over the years, he''s protecting others, protecting the country.


    Everyone regards him as an omnipotent God of war. No one has ever thought about whether he also needs the protection of others.


    Ye Yuwei, this woman, how can he let go?


    Ye Yuwei stood at the door, looking at Aunt Gu and Gu Tianxin, "I said, you two, the brown sugar will melt in summer. They are so tight, can''t you take it off?"


    Gu Tianxin steps on the high-heeled shoes of hating Tiangao, but he is no taller than ye Yuwei in the hotel slippers, but he still wants to suppress Ye Yuwei in the momentum.


    "I''m here today to tell you to watch your son." Gu Tianxin said arrogantly.


    Ye Yuwei leans against the wall and looks at Gu Tianxin with a smile. It seems that Gu''s time is approaching, otherwise the woman will not come to warn herself again.


    But ye Yuwei didn''t say anything, so she saw another person coming.


    Ye Yuwei sneers. For the sake of money, the whole family has performed a big play.


    Her mother-in-law always said that she didn''t do well enough to make Gu juexi look like this. In her opinion, her mother-in-law was just a saint of Gu juexi''s life. Otherwise, she didn''t dare to think that Gu juexi would become Gu Tianmu and Gu Zhenjiang.


    Gu Tianmu''s arrival makes Gu Tianxin subconsciously step back. After all, she is still afraid of her big brother.


    But ye Yuwei found that their aunt Gu''s face was more wonderful when she saw Gu Tianmu.


    But instead of looking at his mother and daughter, Gu Tianmu looked directly at Ye Yuwei: "I know Gu juixi is here."


    "So what?" Ye Yuwei said without fear.


    "Let him out. It''s our family business. It has nothing to do with you as an outsider." Gu Tianmu said impolitely.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly laughs and makes a sound with her eyes down. This may be the best joke she heard today.

 Chapter 625

    Gu Tianxin carefully called the elder brother, and aunt Gu always looked at Gu Tianmu with complicated eyes.


    Ye Yuwei thinks that she may have found a world-class drama.


    You know, aunt Gu is about the same age as Gu Tianmu, especially in her eyes. Ye Yuwei really thinks that her mother was really blind at that time, even more blind than herself. At least Gu juexi didn''t take a fancy to his little mother who didn''t know who she was.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m really an outsider for you to look after your family. I''m an outsider. That''s because Mr. Gu is an outsider. Mr. Gu and I are both outsiders." Ye Yuwei spoke faintly, and her voice was neither light nor heavy. She took herself and Gu JieXi out of the play of their family. "Similarly, Gu JieXi''s son and I are also outsiders of your family. Can''t you see that clearly?"


    Gu Tianmu squinted slightly, "I know you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth, but ye Yuwei, Gu JieXi is not a counsellor. Do you think it''s OK to hide him behind you?"


    In this tone, there is a threat.


    "Brother, that''s not right. You didn''t say anything about juexi''s separation from Gu''s family." Gu Tianxin stemmed his neck and said, "now for the sake of inheritance, elder brother goes back to find his son. It''s really cruel to make such obvious use of him."


    Gu Tianxin''s words are sharp, which can go through the door.


    "Enough? What do you want to fight for? Go out and fight for yourself. Don''t disturb us. " Ye Yuwei said in a deep voice, with extreme displeasure in her voice.


    Even, they are eager to leave now.


    "Ye Yuwei, open the door and let them in." Gu juixi''s low voice suddenly came out of the door.


    Ye Yuwei heard Gu juixi''s voice, and her body trembled slightly. After pursing her lips, she looked at the people at the door with a kind of ruthless look. "People are cheap, and heaven has its own harvest. No matter who gets the inheritance, I sincerely hope that you still have the chance to enjoy happiness with it." Ye Yuwei with a fierce threat, directly reached out to open the door, and then turned in.


    Xixi was sitting at the dining table with big eyes rolling. Gu juixi was sitting on the sofa with no expression on his face.


    Ye Yuwei pursed her lips slightly, carefully watched Gu''s expression, and then slowly moved to the table to take care of Xi Xi.


    Gu Tianmu and Gu juixi are sitting on the single sofa in opposition, while the mother and daughter are sitting on the double sofa.


    "The imperial seal." The first one who spoke was Gu Tianxin. When he talked with Gu juexi, he even had the taste of flattering. "Juexi, my aunt is also for your own good, just don''t want to see you used."


    "Please respect yourself, Miss Gu. I''ve never admitted you as an aunt." Gu juixi opened his mouth lightly, and his eyes swept to Gu Tianxin''s ugly face. Then he saw aunt Gu and Gu Tianmu, "the legacy belongs to the old man. If you don''t go back and do your best to win favor in front of the old man, what are you going to do here? Do you want my legacy?"


    "Gu juixi, how to speak?" Gu Tianmu said in a deep voice.


    Gu juixi was not moved. This so-called father had no status in his heart for a long time.


    "Gu Tianmu, what''s the relationship between you and miss AI? Do you still need me to name you? And miss AI, who enjoys a father and son at the same time, is so cheap that she also broadens my horizons. "


    "Gujuixi." Gu Tianmu suddenly got up and waved as if he was going to fight.

 Chapter 626

    Xixi climbed down from the stool with her short legs. Because she was running too fast, she fell, but she got up again. Then she ran to Gu Tianmu and bit her leg on it. When Gu Tianmu almost kicked her away, Gu juexi suddenly reached out and took Xixi back.


    "Dare you touch her?" Gu juixi got up with Xixi in his arms, as if threatening an enemy.


    "Don''t touch my daddy." Xixi yelled, her little hand still tightly around Gu juixi''s neck, "bad old man, get out of here." Xixi is furious like a little lion, with big watery eyes staring at Gu Tianmu.


    Gu Tianmu was bitten by Xixi, and subconsciously stepped back. His eyes fell on her angry little body, but he couldn''t help getting a little deeper.


    A few years ago, there was such a small figure who would stop in front of his father when he was angry and protect himself like a little lion.


    Gu Tianmu subconsciously set his eyes on Gu juixi, but Gu juixi always looked down at his daughter, calming her little emotion.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t get close. She tried to protect Gu juixi, but when Gu Tianmu appeared in front of Gu juixi, she knew that nothing she did was useful.


    She could only look so far away, but she also looked carefully. At least when Gu needed her, she would appear in front of Gu for the first time.


    Gu Tianxin squinted at Xixi in Gu juixi''s arms, as if he thought of something. He said again, "brother, juixi is good for you, and my sister-in-law is very kind to you before divorce. To be fair, it''s really too much for brother to want to use juixi at this time."


    Ye Yuwei shakes hands. I really want to give her a slap in the past. How can this woman be so cheap?


    When Gu Tianmu saw it, Gu Tianxin was pulled by her mother. Then Aunt Gu said, "Tianmu, it''s OK to give you the old man''s legacy, but it''s too much for you to take advantage of that child to take our mother''s and daughter''s share."


    Ye Yuwei sits at the dining table, holding her chin and watching. To tell you the truth, aunt Gu is really beautiful. She is at least 50 years old and still looks charming. When she says this, looking at Gu Tianmu is not like looking at her stepson at all, but more at her lover.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly felt sick, and felt even more unworthy of her mother-in-law''s years at home.


    Gu Tianmu sneered: "what''s your mother and daughter''s in Gu family?"


    "Tianmu, it''s too much for you to say that. I''ve been following the old man for decades, but I''ve been following him for nothing?"


    "Isn''t it because of love?" Gu Tianmu chuckled, "who knelt down in front of my mother and begged for true love with the old man in those years, hoping that my mother would succeed?"


    With Gu Tianmu''s words, aunt Gu''s face turned pale.


    "That''s because you married Wenjie."


    "Speak with respect, don''t think you are a woman, I won''t hit you." Gu juixi suddenly got up and held his daughter in one hand, as if he could fight at any time.


    He doesn''t care about the dirty things between them, but it doesn''t mean they can insult their mother so much.

 Chapter 627

    Aunt Gu was frightened by Gu juixi''s ruthlessness. She didn''t dare to speak for a moment.


    Gu juixi glanced at all the people in front of him, "Gu Tianmu, you were the one who was going to marry my mother. Do you know that. And you, Amelia, you know who climbed into the old man''s bed first. My mother didn''t owe you anything from the beginning to the end? Today, I just want to say once again that the legacy of taking care of your family, which one of you likes to take, but remember to protect your life, I''m afraid you will die. "


    When ye Xicheng rubbed his eyes and came out of the bedroom, he heard Gu juixi''s insidious threat.


    He held the doorframe with his little hand, as if he didn''t know why there were so many people in the room for a moment.


    Ye Yuwei looked back and saw her son. She quickly went over and crouched in front of him. "Daddy is talking about things with others. You go first."


    She didn''t want her son involved in this at all.


    Ye Xicheng blinked, feeling that the atmosphere was not like talking about things.


    Because he saw the two bad women, and the bad old man, these people are to bully the old meatball.


    "Mommy, what are these bad guys doing here?" Ye Xicheng frowned and asked.


    Gu Tianmu looked back and just saw Ye Xicheng standing at the door of his bedroom. Gu Tianmu squinted and looked at the little girl all the time.


    Ye Yuwei hurried in with Ye Xicheng and locked those people out.


    Gu Tianmu looked back at Gu juixi again. "Gu juixi, the legacy of Gu family was originally from that child. I won''t allow it to fall into other people''s hands."


    "The elder brother said it well. Whether the inheritance is for juexi''s children or for others, the elder brother knows it in his heart." Gu Tianxin said suddenly, with obvious irony in his sharp voice.


    There was obvious impatience on Gu''s face, as if he could let them go at any time.


    But Gu Tianxin''s words, let Gu juixi thought of an idea in his heart, looking at Gu Tianmu''s eyes are a bit more ironic.


    Gu juixi is not a fool. Gu Tianxin has made his words so clear that he can''t hear them.


    What Gu Tianmu can do is really more and more beyond his cognitive scope. He is also his father. No matter what, he can''t figure out why Gu Tianmu is so cruel to him.


    Xixi leaned in Gu''s arms as if to give him the last touch of warmth. She put her small hand around Gu''s neck and whispered, "Daddy, those are bad guys."


    Gu juexi fell on his daughter''s head with thin and cool lips. He admitted that if he hadn''t held her in his arms, he would have collapsed.


    How cruel is a father to treat his own son like this?


    Perhaps only Gu Tianmu knows this.


    Ye Yuwei takes Ye Xicheng in and then comes out. After closing the door, she looks at the situation there and Gu juixi''s eyes, but she feels distressed.


    This child who has never been treated well by his father, in the end, will encounter his father''s paternal love for others to use him.


    How cruel is this father?


    Gu Tianmu tightened his hands and looked at Gu juexi with deep eyes. "No matter what, I will take that child away. Gu juexi, even if you destroy Bai Yuyan, I have a way to let her life tell the world."

 Chapter 628

    Ye Yuwei clenched her hands. Gu Tianmu threatened Gu juixi with this incident, which they knew for a long time. But ye Yuwei didn''t expect that he would really do it?


    Ye Yuwei is Gu JieXi''s bottom line, which is Gu JieXi''s weakness that has been leaked to everyone for a long time.


    However, ye Yuwei did not expect that his father was the first to take advantage of this weakness.


    Gu juexi''s desire to explode is suppressed by his daughter''s small body. He tries to keep calm and looks at the man opposite, who is connected with his own blood, but wants to force him to death.


    "Then try it." Gu juixi was fierce every word. He turned his eyes to the mother and daughter. "It''s more useful to brush a little sense of existence in front of the old man than to work hard here. If you want money, it''s more useful for the old man''s will."


    Gu Tianmu looked at Gu juexi with a gloomy face. However, Gu juexi sat back and said faintly, "if it''s all right, it''s better to leave."


    Gu Tianmu''s eyes are also grim. He suddenly gets up and looks back at Ye Yuwei who is not far away.


    Ye Yuwei straightens her body and looks back at Gu Tianmu with a smile. "Gu Dong, you''d better be careful when you go out. After all, if you do too many bad things, it''s easy to run into ghosts. There are many unfilial people here. If your father is not kind, you can be regarded as one of the best. You''d better be careful."


    "She''s very articulate." Gu Tianmu said and strode away from here.


    Ye Yuwei chuckles. Is it the first day that he knows that he speaks badly?


    After Gu Tianmu left, aunt Gu and Gu Tianxin also chose to leave now. After all, they didn''t want to tear their faces with Gu JieXi.


    They know very well who Gu juixi is. If they offend Gu Tianmu, they can''t offend Gu juixi completely.


    After they left, ye Yuwei felt that Gu juixi''s whole body was shrouded in a kind of breath that strangers were not allowed to enter. Besides his daughter in his arms, it was his only consolation.


    Ye Xicheng came out of the room and stood beside Mommy, looking at the man sitting on the sofa with eyes slightly drooping, "Mommy, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Yuwei reaches for her son''s head and asks him to accompany Gu JieXi.


    Although Ye Xicheng doesn''t know what happened, he can know that his old meatballs have been bullied and wronged.


    So ye Xicheng walked past with his own short legs.


    Ye Yuwei looks at her son and then turns to Nalan Chunbo''s room, where she hasn''t come out. Nalan Chunbo has already packed up and is sitting by the bed playing with her mobile phone.


    "I can''t take you to the airport." Ye Yuwei leaned against the door and said with apology, how can Gu juixi leave now.


    "Opposite sex, inhuman, I''m your brother." Nalan Chunbo laughed and scolded, then put away his mobile phone, got up and pulled his luggage, "I''ll take a taxi by myself, and the car will stay here for you to drive."


    Ye Yuwei nodded and reached for Nalan Chunbo, "brother, I''m sorry."


    Nalan Chunbo hasn''t said anything yet. Ye Yuwei has already been taken away by Gu juixi. Ye Yuwei staggers and looks at Gu juixi''s tall figure. This man is really beautiful¡ª¡ª


    "There''s nothing to hold." Gu said jealously, looking down on Nalan Chunbo''s trunk, then turned around and took the car key at the door.


    Ye Yuwei


    Na LAN Chun Bo tut tut voice: "this life can let Gu always give me as a driver, is really a spectacle of life ah."

 Chapter 629

    Gu juixi stood at the door and looked back at Nalan Chunbo with a look of disgust.


    Gu JieXi is really full of disgust and resistance. If it''s not his big brother, how can he send him to the airport.


    Gu JieXi goes to see Nalan Chunbo off, and ye Yuwei takes her two children to the resort.


    On the way to the airport, it''s just the rush hour, so it''s not so smooth.


    Gu''s face did not change, or it was because the person in the co pilot''s seat was not worth his expression.


    "You''ve been pressing your strength these years, and you don''t want to have a direct conflict with Gu''s international in order to save their face. That''s your filial piety, but those people obviously don''t take your filial piety seriously." Nalan Chunbo said seriously, "reasonably speaking, I''m an outsider in your family, but if you want to get back together with Weiwei, I won''t allow you to hurt her."


    Gu JieXi''s expressionless face finally appeared a similar look of displeasure. He held the steering wheel and waited for the traffic lights in front of him. "They won''t be so arrogant all the time."


    Nalan Chunbo nodded slightly, "if you need help, you can tell me at any time."


    Gu juixi just looked at him and didn''t say anything. He accepted his kindness.


    Two children are playing in the courtyard of the resort. Ye Yuwei first goes to see the process of fine decoration, and then talks with Qian Yikun before looking for two children in the courtyard.


    Although Xixi can''t run often, she is also an active child, so that ye Xicheng has to follow her sister all the time. When ye Yuwei passed by, ye Xicheng''s children were ordering her sister not to run any more.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t participate in the affairs between them in the past. She was still talking to her mother-in-law with her mobile phone in her hand.


    "Come with me to the resort. It''s OK." Ye Yuwei said with a smile. She sat down on the stone bench and looked at her brother''s coquettish daughter squatting on the ground.


    "Juexi''s child left home early in the morning. Aunt Qian told her to get up early in the morning and make something you love. Is the child really enlightened?" Wen Jie said with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei supported herself on the stone table with one hand. After thinking about it, she said, "Mom, today Gu Tianmu and aunt Gu have come to find Gu JieXi. It seems that Gu JieXi already knows."


    Ye Yuwei said, there is quiet for a while, but there is no big reaction, "Oh."


    "And the relationship between Gu Tianmu and aunt Gu." Ye Yuwei said more carefully.


    This time, it''s quieter there.


    Ye Yuwei waits silently, waiting for Wen Jie to open her mouth. She says, she listens. If she doesn''t say it, she will do it without mentioning it.


    "Come to dinner in the evening. My mother asked aunt Qian to do what you like. It happened that Aunt Mao had something to tell you." Wen Jie spoke in a low voice, but her mood was not as good as just now.


    Ye Yuwei answered, after hanging up the phone over there, she didn''t look relaxed.


    Gu JieXi sent Nalan Chunbo away and went to the company. He directly went to the office with Wen assistant. No matter what happened to Bai family or Gu family, he could not continue to delay.


    He has to go to the Bai family. He has to solve the problems of the Bai family before Gu Tianmu says Ye Yuwei''s identity, because he has no idea when Gu Tianmu will suddenly go crazy.


    As assistant Wen listened to Gu''s arrangement for the next month''s work, he suddenly had an ominous premonition. This happened only once six years ago.

 Chapter 630

    Assistant Wen, listening to Gu juixi''s words, really wants to throw out the sentence that you have a wife and children.


    "President, what are you going to do?" Assistant Wen asked cautiously.


    Gu juixi looked up and saw assistant Wen''s face that was almost white. He put down his pen and said, "go to Bai''s house."


    "Cough --" assistant Wen almost choked to death by his own saliva, and looked at Gu juixi with inconceivable eyes: "president, this is not for fun."


    "Who''s joking with you? You finish what I told you. When I come back, I''ll start the acquisition project of Gu''s international." Gu said, waving his hand to let Wen assistant out.


    Assistant Wen''s face was full of desire to talk, and he really felt that the president''s going to Bai''s house was the most terrible thing he had ever heard.


    "President, do you know how much the Bai family hates you?" Assistant Wen must remind us that Gu JieXi killed his successor who had been cultivated for decades. Everyone in the Bai family hated him.


    Gu juixi once again looked at the Wen assistant who talked a lot today and said faintly, "are you going?"


    The assistant make complaints about it and hurriedly turn around and go out.


    But after the assistant went out, he thought about it and took out his cell phone.


    "If ye Yuwei knows about this, you will be finished." Gu''s voice came out of the office.


    Assistant Wen decisively put the mobile phone into his pocket, pretending that nothing happened.


    After assistant Wen left, Gu JieXi called Yu Jiangqing and asked him to come over now.


    Yu Jiangqing came over very quickly, but he didn''t change his training clothes. It can be seen that he came directly from the training ground.


    "What''s the matter?" After closing the door, Yu Jiangqing asked, "the chief knows that you are looking for me. I''ve saved the process of asking for leave. I''ll come out later and rely on you."


    "Go away." Gu juixi scolded, then got up and handed a document to Yu Jiangqing.


    After taking over the document, Yu Jiangqing opened it and looked at it. It contained the information of the six elders, whom Yu Jiangqing had heard more or less. After all, he had been in the Bai family for so many years.


    "The first two elders of the Bai family followed the elder when they were younger brothers. They must be the most sincere and powerful." Yu Jiangqing said, "that is, to defend the Bai family to the death."


    "The person who sent people to kill Ye Shu was the third elder, but the relationship between the sixth elder and the Bai family was not so close. Now I want to know who the traitor was?" Gu juixi stretched out his hand, pointed at the photos of the two men above and asked.


    Yu Jiangqing put down the document, leaned on the sofa and looked at Gu juixi on the opposite side, "I thought after Cheng Jie finished, you would never move the line of Bai family again."


    "Gu Tianmu holds on to Ye Yuwei''s life experience. He is confident that I will not expose Ye Yuwei''s life experience, but once the Bai family does not exist, then any life experience is useless." Gu juixi had a sharp look in his eyes. "If he dares to beat the snake seven inches, I dare to break the bridge."


    Yu Jiangqing understood that for the sake of Ye Yuwei, there was nothing Gu juixi could not do.


    Yu Jiangqing thought, opened the document again, and found the fourth man to order, "this, elder four, this man is the most mysterious among the elders. It is said that he was responsible for the arms business in the Middle East. Originally, he was the biggest elder, but later he was directly seized of all the power by Mr. Bai for contacting the DP business, It wasn''t until master Bai died that Cheng began to use him again. "


    "Bai Guangyao." Gu juixi squinted at the man and looked at the photo. He thought he was familiar, but he didn''t remember where he had seen him.

 Chapter 631

    "Yes, it''s him. I haven''t seen him very much, but when I was there, someone would call him saizhuge. He''s a very smart man." Yu Jiangqing said, then he lifted back again and found the six elders, "the one you most doubt is that the four elders brought into Bai''s house when they were doing business in the Middle East."


    Gu juixi put his hands under the tip of his nose and squinted at the four elders above.


    After Yu Jiangqing finished, she leaned back to the sofa.


    "The Bai family is a hundred legged insect. It is undeniable that master Bai was able to monopolize the secret arms business of the Bai family with his own efforts. You will know how powerful this man is, but he has the bottom line, that is, DP, human trafficking. This is also the reason why so many people will give way to the Bai family after a hundred years." When Yu Jiangqing mentioned old man Bai, there was no lack of respect in his voice.


    The people of Bai family will not be so bad. Just look at his wife.


    Well, there is still some narcissistic capital.


    Seeing Gu Jue Xi''s proud appearance, Yu Jiangqing knows that Gu Jue Xi is poisoned by a kind of poison called Ye Yuwei, which is also very heavy.


    "If master Bai could find a good successor before he died, the Bai family would not become a mess now." Yu Jiangqing sighed and said, "now Interpol is probably waiting for someone to tear up the white family. It seems that person is you."


    Gu juixi leaned back in his chair again. "Did you see Qian Yikun when you were in the Bai family?"


    "Qian Yikun?" Yu Jiangqing stopped for a moment and knew the name because it was Gu juixi''s No. 1 rival, so he knew it.


    But he really didn''t know about the Hebai family.


    "I know with you about the Bai family''s training of successors other than Cheng Jie. Qian Yikun, besides being Bai YuYan''s ex fiance, has nothing to do with the Bai family." Yu Jiangqing said with curiosity.


    "Bai Yuyan is the eldest lady of the Bai family. Do you tell me that her fiance has nothing to do with the Bai family?" Gu juixi looked at Yu Jiangqing with an eyebrow. There was a big problem.


    Jade River Qing Leng for a while, "you suspect, Qian Yikun is the mysterious successor of Bai family?"


    "When all of us couldn''t find Ye Yuwei, only he did." At that time, ye Yuwei left the Bai family.


    Gu does not think it is a coincidence.


    "It''s not because he likes Ye Yuwei. It''s your revenge on him?" With that, Yu Jiangqing was directly kicked by Gu JieXi.


    "There''s definitely something wrong with this man. Keep an eye on him when I leave." Gu juixi said the main purpose of letting Yu Jiangqing come.


    Yu Jiangqing slightly raised her eyebrows and answered Gu''s words.


    "You want to go to Bai''s alone?" Yu Jiangqing still felt that it was not reliable. "The wife just came back. Are you going to die?"


    "Instead of waiting for the leaves to come back, I''d better do it myself."


    "In fact, I''ve been wondering what ye Shu has been doing all these years? Bai Ying is still in Bai''s home, and ye Yuwei is only in the care of Nalan Chunbo these years. What about the number of leaves? If you want to destroy the Bai family, he can join hands with you. " Yu Jiangqing asked.


    And this is what Gu juixi wants to know.


    Ye Shuo has been alone all these years, and no one can find his shadow. He clearly knows that joining hands with himself is the best way, but he never comes to him.


    "Are you sure that the person you see is Ye Shu?" Gu juixi asked suddenly.

 Chapter 632

    Yu Jiangqing looks at Gu juixi, a little confused, "that man is very similar to Ye Yuwei, and Cheng Jie himself admits that it''s Ye Shu."


    But with Yu Jiangqing''s words, even he was confused. If it was Ye Shu, how could he keep the simplest way of Gu juixi and have to separate himself from his wife and children?


    They didn''t get a clear answer, but Gu did a general understanding of the six elders.


    But not because of his own father, he would not make such a hasty decision to go to the Bai family.


    Although Yu Jiangqing didn''t agree with Gu juixi to go alone, he took those people there and knew better that one more person would be more dangerous.


    Therefore, what he can do is to do a good job of Gu JieXi and fight for him as a backup.


    After they finished, Gu called yujiangqing to drink. Yujiangqing raised her eyebrows slightly, but she didn''t object.


    He knows how much psychological pressure Gu JieXi has today.


    After work in the evening, ye Yuwei and her two children went to Gu Yuan, but Gu juexi was not at home.


    "I called several times, but I didn''t answer." Wen Jie said with worry.


    Ye Yuwei is worried. Xi Xi is taken by Ye Xicheng to wash her hands. Ye Yuwei looks back at the outside. It''s getting late, and Gu juixi has no sign of coming back.


    Wen Jie is still on the phone, but no one answers.


    "Is nothing wrong?" The more Wen Jie thought about it, the more frightened she felt.


    "Mom, it won''t be. Gu juixi is not a child. Nothing will happen." Ye Yuwei quickly comforted her and took her to the restaurant. "Gu juixi always has a sense of propriety. He won''t have an accident."


    Wen Jie sighed again and sat down at the dining table. "What else did Gu Tianmu say?"


    After ye Yuwei holds Wen Jie to sit down, her face also becomes a little abnormal. What else did she say?


    He also threatened Gu juexi with himself and her life experience.


    A father, who can do this step, is really unprecedented.


    Ye Xicheng came out with his younger sister. Ye Yuwei sat on the stool with Xi Xi in her arms, and then said, "Mom, I''ll call assistant Wen first to ask, he should know where Gu juixi is?"


    Wen Jie nodded and asked her to call quickly.


    Assistant Wen''s phone soon got through. Assistant Wen has just left the company. It is said that Xiao Yaojing worked overtime today and asked him to buy her dinner.


    "The president went out with Yu Shao in the afternoon and never came back." Assistant Wen said while driving, some words were stuck in his throat, but he didn''t know if he could say it.


    Hearing Yu Jiang Qing''s name, ye Yuwei let out a clap in her heart. Once the two of them ran together, what they discussed was an earth shaking event.


    And for Gu juixi, the Gu family is a rich family, and the Bai family is really earth shaking.


    "Wei Wei, have you got through?" Wen Jie sees Ye Yuwei''s back to her and doesn''t speak, so she asks.


    Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment, and quickly said: "assistant Wen said that Gu juixi and Yu Jiangqing went out in the afternoon. They were together. It''s OK."


    Hearing Ye Yuwei''s words, Wen Jie is relieved.


    "Then eat first." Wenjie said, calling Ye Yuwei to have dinner.


    Ye Yuwei answered, but her mind was raised.


    The more Gu JieXi didn''t tell her anything, the more worried and nervous she was.

 Chapter 633

    Because Gu juixi was not here, aunt Mao refused to say anything.


    At the bar at the moment, Yu Jiangqing looked at Gu juixi drinking, and didn''t comfort him much.


    "To tell you the truth, all these people are back. Why don''t you do it?" Yu Jiangqing asked.


    Gu juixi shook the cup in his hand, slightly tilted his head, and then sneered, "people are back, but who give me time?"


    So yujiangqing didn''t speak, and the man came back, but the affair between Gu family and Bai family broke out.


    "I''ve talked to Yu Wei several times and I don''t think she''s very difficult to get along with."


    "People who are more prickly than cactus, do you think they are easy to get along with?" Gu once again sneered, and then he poured down all the red wine in his hand.


    Yu Jiangqing


    It''s just you. You made it yourself. Who''s to blame?


    While drinking, Gu juixi looked at Yu Jiangqing. Yu Jiangqing was stunned for a moment. He didn''t receive Gu juixi''s signal for the first time. He didn''t understand until Gu juixi despised him.


    Yu Jiangqing took out her mobile phone and found the mobile phone number of Ye Yuwei that she had left behind. "Tut tut Tut, Gu juixi, the God of war, didn''t expect to use this method."


    "Cut the crap." Gu juexi used a loud voice to cover up his embarrassment. He didn''t know whether the reddish face was due to alcohol or other reasons.


    Yujiangqing gets through the phone, and there comes Ye Yuwei''s beautiful voice.


    "Sister in law, I''m Yu Jiangqing. Gu Da is drunk here. Do you have time to come over?" Yu Jiangqing holds his head in one hand, looks at the man who can go out to fight ten rings in the opposite spirit, and speaks slowly with his superb performance.


    He is the essence of the play.


    Ye Yuwei, who had been eating, immediately put down her chopsticks when she heard Yu Jiangqing''s words, "where are you now?"


    When ye Yuwei heard the location, she hung up and said, "Mom, Gu juixi is drinking too much at yujiangqing''s side. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Go ahead, go ahead." Wen Jie said hastily, "drive slowly on the road."


    Ye Xicheng holds his chopsticks and looks at Mommy leaving. He turns his mouth.


    Yu Jiangqing hung up her mobile phone and threw it directly on the bar. "You said that you had accumulated some evil virtue in your last life. I don''t have a woman like my sister-in-law around me. Shouldn''t you set off firecrackers to celebrate that you are overcast by your father?"


    Gu juixi took a light look at Yu Jiangqing and continued to drink. In fact, from another point of view, it was not bad that so many messy things happened.


    He is concerned about being used by Gu Tianmu, but if it can make him get Ye Yuwei''s attention, it seems that it is also worth it.


    After all, Gu Tianmu is nothing compared with Ye Yuwei in his life?


    "Go to dream, ye Yuwei is one, mine." Gu juixi said with an obvious complacency that coming from ye Yuwei was one of his complacency.


    Yu Jiangqing chuckles. It''s rare to see the childish side of their eldest brother. Yu Jiangqing reaches out and pats Gu JieXi on the shoulder. "It''s no big deal. The old man in our family is still calculating me for someone who has no blood relationship with him? Even though he was killed in the end. "


    Gu juixi looked up at Yu Jiangqing, but Yu Jiangqing''s smile was elegant and his father''s love was a luxury for them.

 Chapter 634

    When ye Yuwei arrives, Yu Jiangqing beckons Ye Yuwei to come. Gu juixi is already on the table.


    "This way, sister-in-law." Yu Jiangqing said, people have stood up, the opera essence of the essence of the body again, watching Ye Yuwei come, "this time Gu Dong hit him a lot, I haven''t seen Gu Da drink so much for a long time, except for the last few years when you had an accident."


    Ye Yuwei


    That''s a good thing to say. Her six years are only a month away now. How can it be a long time?


    Ye Yuwei looked down at Gu juixi, who didn''t know if he was asleep. "Thank you, Mr. Yu. I''ll take him back first."


    Ye Yuwei said and patted Gu Jueqi on the shoulder. "Gu Jueqi, Gu Jueqi --"


    "Too much." Yu Jiangqing said again, "why don''t I help my sister-in-law help her to the car?"


    "Thank you very much." Ye Yuwei said, quickly took the key of Gu juexi''s car and his mobile phone on the table, and went out behind Yu Jiangqing.


    Yu Jiangqing put Gu juixi on the back seat of Ye Yuwei''s car, and then sorted out his military uniform. "That sister-in-law, I''ll go back to the army first. Gu Da is really wronged today."


    Ye Yuwei slightly took out the corner of her mouth and handed her car key to Yu Jiangqing. "Drive Gu juexi''s car back. It''s not easy to take a taxi at the moment."


    Yu Jiangqing slightly picks her eyebrows and reaches for the key from ye Yuwei. "OK, let Gu Da wake up tomorrow and go to the army to get my car."


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t know, so she thinks they are brothers. It''s nothing to drive a car.


    But the man in the car almost jumped up and beat the man hard. He doesn''t want to go to the army in his life, OK?


    He is such a silly daughter-in-law. Why is she so stupid?


    Seeing off Yu Jiangqing, who is obviously very proud, ye Yuwei looks back at the man still lying on the back seat. After sighing, she goes to drive in front.


    Ye Yuwei has known Gu JieXi for so many years. She has never seen him drunk, so she has been looking at the people behind him in the rearview mirror.


    Gu did not know what it was like when he was drunk, because he had never been drunk, so he could only vaguely remember what it was like when ye Yuwei was drunk last time.


    Do you want to learn from ye Yuwei?


    Gu juexi frowned, but this frown in Ye Yuwei''s eyes thought he was uncomfortable, "Gu juexi, if you want to vomit, please tell me first."


    Gu juixi kept his eyes closed all the time. His one hand suddenly dropped down. He didn''t know what he was talking about. Last time, ye Yuwei was talking like this. He remembered it clearly, because he didn''t understand.


    "Back to the apartment, apartment --" Gu said with a big tongue, but he could still hear it.


    "Drunk like this, go home and let mom see it?" Ye Yuwei chuckles and turns the car at the intersection in front of her. Then she comes out with her mobile phone in one hand and finds Wenjie''s phone and calls her.


    "Weiwei, how''s it going?"


    "Mom, Gu JieXi is drunk. Please take care of the two children today. Gu JieXi and I went back to the apartment." Ye Yuwei said, still paying attention to the people behind.


    Wen Jie heard Ye Yuwei''s words, her heart will rise a bit of hope, immediately feel that the son of this wine, drink is also very good.


    "Well, don''t worry, son." Wen Jie said in a hurry.


    Ye Yuwei ends the conversation with Wen Jie, turns the car into the apartment, and then stops in Gu JieXi''s parking space before getting off and looking at the man behind.


    How do you get this up?


    Princess hug?

 Chapter 635

    Are you kidding? Give this princess a hug. Is she still alive?


    Ye Yuwei opened the car door, and then pulled Gu juixi''s big man out of it.


    "Did I kill and steal in your house in my last life?" Ye Yuwei said, directly pulling Gu juixi out, Gu juixi whole body pressure on her, almost her whole person to the ground.


    Ye Yuwei sighs helplessly and tries to get Gu JieXi back home. Then she throws him on the bed and sits on the carpet beside the bed.


    Gu juixi had been tearing his neckline at the moment, as if he was suffering.


    Ye Yuwei tried to get up, and then reached out to untie the two buttons on him. "For a man who is not worth it, you are really promising, Mr. Gu."


    Ye Yuwei said, Gu juixi''s action of tearing the neckline pauses.


    Even the body followed tight for a few minutes.


    Is he drinking today for Gu Tianmu?


    It is undeniable that part of it is due to Gu Tianmu.


    After ye Yuwei unties the button for him, he gets up and goes to the bathroom to bring water to help him wipe his face. A warm towel falls on his face. Gu juixi suddenly reaches out and holds Ye Yuwei''s hand. His eyes open with an obvious scar.


    Ye Yuwei pauses, shocked by the pain in his eyes.


    However, Gu juexi suddenly got up from the bed the next second and ran to the bathroom.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei listened to the sound of vomiting inside, and even began to doubt whether the scene she had just seen was true.


    It''s clear in his eyes that he doesn''t look drunk.


    But now¡ª¡ª


    Ye Yuwei got up and went into the bathroom, looking at the man with his hands pressed on the glass platform, who wanted to bury his head in the sink.


    Yes, is that exaggeration?


    Ye Yuwei is really suspicious of Gu juixi''s reaction, as if he had never been drunk.


    Of course, Gu juixi didn''t know. He didn''t really get drunk. He only saw Ye Yuwei drunk once, so it''s a bit difficult to learn this!


    But ye Yuwei such a woman he knows too well, as long as ye Yuwei knows he is not drunk, he must turn around and go.


    Yes, this woman is so heartless.


    But Gu juixi vomited for a while, and he really found that he couldn''t vomit anything. The technical difficulty was a bit high.


    Ye Yuwei leans on the doorframe, worried that she would be offset by Gu juixi''s flawed appearance soon. She leans there, completely like "I''ll watch you perform quietly".


    The change of Ye Yuwei was so obvious that Gu JieXi noticed it at the first time, so he immediately felt that it was also a little nervous.


    What''s wrong with him? He has to hold wine?


    But now that the situation has become like this, what will he do?


    As time goes by, Gu juixi unconsciously looks at Ye Yuwei standing at the door with his spare light, but he feels ridiculous. When did Gu become such a cautious person.


    But for her, ye Yuwei, he did change.


    Become naive, become - no longer yourself.


    Gu took a deep breath and turned on the tap.


    The sound of water broke through the silence, but did not reduce the embarrassment.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi, but Gu juixi''s brain is a little blank. This is an embarrassing moment he hasn''t had in decades.

 Chapter 636

    But things have come to this stage. If he admits it directly now, wouldn''t it be more humiliating?


    Does Ye Yuwei have to keep it all the time?


    Can''t you walk by yourself?


    Ye Yuwei really didn''t want to leave at the moment, because she wanted to see what Gu JieXi was going to do next?


    This is Gu juixi that she has never seen before. Such Gu juixi is no longer the God who was high before, but a person.


    A naive person.


    This kind of childishness, let her inexplicably at ease, because now he, is oneself can touch.


    "Am I really that bad?"


    The sound of the water continued, but Gu''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Because he had drunk, there was hoarseness in his voice.


    Ye Yuwei was watching his acting quietly. She was shocked by his calm voice.


    "I try to make the best of everything. I try to make all people like me, but he doesn''t like it, and he doesn''t go home. Even he doesn''t know about my leaving America and returning home. At the beginning, I thought that he didn''t like children. Originally, he just didn''t like me."


    Ye Yuwei opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say to make him not so sad and his voice not so sad.


    Gu juixi, if possible, I would like to know you earlier. In this way, won''t you become what you were before?


    "Maybe I''m just so annoying, not even you?" Gu said, with a strong taste of self mockery.


    Ye Yuwei was nominated and opened her eyes instantly.


    She hates it because this guy used to be such a jerk, okay?


    And Gu Tianmu are not number one.


    Ye Yuwei looked back at Gu juixi, looked at the heartbreaking pain in his eyes, and said directly: "Gu juixi, you are much better than him, and you are better than him now. Why do you care about him? He doesn''t exist in your past. Why should he be included in your future? "


    Ye Yuwei''s voice is very loud. I don''t know what to express.


    Gu juixi''s step is a little bit. He has already passed Ye Yuwei''s step and shifted back to a certain angle. He looks at Ye Yuwei straightly, and ye Yuwei is also looking at him.


    "Whether Gu Zhenjiang or Gu Tianmu, it has nothing to do with you. You are different from them. Gu juexi, you are you." Ye Yuwei slowly approached Gu juixi, "aren''t you dragging? Don''t you look down on anyone? What are they, and what are their abilities that you can do for them? "


    "Only you." Ye Yuwei''s words haven''t finished yet. Suddenly, Gu juixi puts her hand into her arms and hugs her tightly.


    Ye Yuwei was slightly stunned, and her raised hand fell in the air all the time. She didn''t hear Gu JieXi''s words clearly.


    Gu juixi held Ye Yuwei tightly and whispered in her ear: "only you, ye Yuwei, in this world, only your disgust makes me afraid, only you."


    Gu juixi''s voice rang out in Ye Yuwei''s ear again and again, like an emphasis, as well as a child''s whisper, which made Ye Yuwei''s hand fall in the air and unconsciously fall on his back, which is no longer straight now.


    "Gujuexi, you are very good. You are not the same as them. You love Xicheng and Xixi very much. You are a very good father. You are Xixi''s favorite father and Xicheng''s most admired father. You are their -- um --"


    Ye Yuwei''s words haven''t finished yet, he is directly pressed on the bathroom door by Gu juixi, and the light wine gas falls on her lips.

 Chapter 637

    Gu juixi''s kisses are eager and irregular. He seems to be a 17-8-year-old boy. He bumps into Ye Yuwei''s lips several times.


    There has always been an impulse to want her, but now it is especially strong.


    Ye Yuwei is an accident in his life. He has ignored it and rejected it. But in the end, he still can''t ignore it.


    The impulse was so strong that Gu juixi couldn''t stop it and didn''t want to stop it.


    Ye Yuwei was hurt by him, and the smell of blood spread in her mouth. Because of the strong smell of blood, ye Yuwei recovered slightly, but was soon brought into another upsurge by Gu JieXi.


    Gu juixi takes Ye Yuwei''s body and turns to the shower, but he never leaves her lips. He presses Ye Yuwei in his arms with one hand, forcing her to bear her own kiss. With the other hand, he fumbles to open the shower.


    The water spray suddenly erupted, with a slight cold directly fell on Ye Yuwei''s thin summer clothes.


    Ye Yuwei is suddenly excited by the sudden sprinkling of water.


    "Well --"


    Ye Yuwei recovered and put her hands directly on Gu JieXi''s chest. The water from the shower slowly became warm, but the clothes on her body were not so comfortable.


    Gu juixi is pushed away by Ye Yuwei. His red eyes are not satisfied. His eyes move down and fall on the clothes Ye Yuwei pastes on his body. The fire on his body is more and more intense.


    "You''re not drunk." Ye Yuwei''s voice is also abnormal. She just looks at Gu juixi with serious eyes.


    When the trick was torn down, especially at this time, Gu''s low face proved his displeasure.


    "Drunk." Gu juixi said, bowing his head to kiss Ye Yuwei again. This time, ye Yuwei directly covered his lips. "Don''t touch me when you''re drunk. Can''t you recognize who I am?"


    "Ye Yuwei." Gu juixi opened his mouth in a dull voice and took a breath in her palm.


    Ye Yuwei''s body suddenly shakes. Subconsciously, she wants to take back her hand. However, she is directly controlled by Gu juixi''s hand and presses it on his lips.


    "You''re drunk. You''re wrong." Ye Yuwei tried to hold her mind, not to be confused by the beauty in front of her.


    "Ye Yuwei." Gu juixi took a bite in her palm, so she had to admit that he was pretending, right?


    Ye Yuwei takes another breath of cold air and pinches herself secretly with the other hand. After so many years of her life, Gu JieXi is a man, and she is also a normal woman. It''s impossible for her to say that she hasn''t been provoked by Gu JieXi.


    However, the present gujuexi is not the one she can completely deliver again.


    "You''ve been lying to me up to now. Gu juixi, you haven''t told me a word of truth." Ye Yuwei said, trying to struggle to leave, but Gu juixi was holding her wrist.


    "When did I cheat you, I --"


    "Just now." Ye Yuwei yells out and directly refutes him.


    Gu juixi said, his mood has been picked up for a long time. Now the woman doesn''t cooperate, doesn''t it kill him?


    So no matter whether ye Yuwei cooperates or not today, he has to deal with this woman.


    Gu juixi thought, his hands forced, again regardless of Ye Yuwei''s struggle to pull people into his arms, and then bowed his head to kiss.

 Chapter 638

    Ye Yuwei can''t get away because the man on her is too hard to clamp.


    "Ah --"


    Gu juixi was caught by a woman who didn''t know what to do. He screamed and stepped back subconsciously.


    Ye Yuwei also took a step back and looked at the man who was in pain.


    Ye Yuwei''s chest is constantly undulating. The edge of her underwear printed on her wet shirt can be clearly seen. She subconsciously steps back again and looks at Gu juixi squatting on the ground.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t use her legs because she knew that Gu juixi could definitely stop her, so she directly used her hands. Now the touch of her hands was so obvious that her face was red.


    It''s not Gu juixi''s kiss, it''s Gu juixi''s kiss¡ª¡ª


    However, the strength of her hand is not small.


    So at this moment, Gu juixi''s painful squatting on the ground makes Ye Yuwei feel guilty. Although she is not a pure girl, what she used to do with Gu juixi is to turn off the light and cover the quilt, and then he leads. She is the one lying on the corpse.


    "You, are you ok?" Ye Yuwei asked in a low voice, just because of the trembling and just passion, her voice with a kind of charming hoarseness.


    Gu juixi endured the most painful moment, and the softness of Ye Yuwei''s little hand still remained on it, which made his anger more and more intense.


    "Ye Yuwei, you have to be ruthless in your happiness for the rest of your life." There are bundles of water drops on Gu juixi''s forehead. I don''t know whether it is the sweat from the pain or the water from the shower.


    Ye Yuwei listens to Gu juixi''s violent and trembling words, and unconsciously pulls out from the corners of her mouth. Her hands tightly clasp the glass platform behind her, and she looks at Gu juixi who is still squatting.


    "Who, who, who asked you to be tough." Ye Yuwei didn''t have any confidence to say, but she also had some drumming in her heart. Her hand can''t really be abandoned for him, can''t it?


    "You are my wife." Gu juixi spoke angrily.


    Ye Yuwei more guilty, whispered, "do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "Let people know that my wife has been abolished by Gu juixi?" Gu juixi endured the pain and looked at Ye Yuwei coldly.


    Ye Yuwei stopped talking.


    "Come and help me up, stand up and be the door god?" Gu juixi said with gnashing teeth again.


    Ye Yuwei''s face is full of honey, and she wants to beat people. She slowly walks over to see Gu juixi. It really seems that he is serious. She carefully holds his arm, and then slowly holds him up.


    Gu juixi took another breath when he got up. Ye Yuwei didn''t want to beat others, so he had to help him out carefully.


    Ye Yuwei helped Gu juixi to the bedside, looked at the sweat on his forehead, and slightly pursed his lips, as if he had a hard hand.


    "Ah --"


    Ye Yuwei is blaming herself, but unexpectedly, his backhand is pressed on the bed by Gu juixi. It''s fast, as if ye Yuwei is the enemy he wants to suffocate.


    Ye Yuwei''s exclamation voice has not yet fallen. Gu juixi has already pressed on her body and controlled her hands. "Dead girl, do you really want to stay alive for the rest of your life?"


    Gu juixi''s insidious, ye Yuwei thinks that she has every reason to believe that this man may eat her in the next second.


    Ye Yuwei swallows her saliva subconsciously and looks at the man with rage on her body. This is a lion who is angered by herself.

 Chapter 639

    Gu juixi is determined to eat ye Yuwei today, so no matter what, ye Yuwei can''t run away today.


    At this time, ye Yuwei''s mobile phone suddenly issued the voice of video invitation.


    Ye Yuwei exclaimed, as if she had been granted the emperor''s amnesty at the critical moment of her life and death. She suddenly pushed away Gu juixi, who was stunned by the voice.


    When Gu juixi reaches out to grab Ye Yuwei''s mobile phone, ye Yuwei has already turned on the video, and the voice of her daughter crying has been heard from her mobile phone.


    Instant¡ª¡ª


    Gu juixi had no idea, and suddenly grabbed the mobile phone in Ye Yuwei''s hand, "Ye Xicheng, how do you look at your sister?"


    Ye Yuwei


    Gu JieXi, are you retarded?


    What does it matter to my son that your daughter cries?


    At the other end of the mobile phone, ye Xicheng coaxes his sister and gives his old meatball a look of disdain.


    "Gu juixi, you are sick." Ye Yuwei said, took the mobile phone directly, and then stretched out her hand to pull the quilt over her torn and messy body, "what''s the matter?"


    "My sister has a nightmare. I want to see Mommy." Ye Xicheng ignored the old meatball in their family, "Mommy, why are your clothes wet?"


    Ye Yuwei turned around and glared at Gu juixi. Gu juixi said directly, "what do you want me to do? Can''t you coax the children?"


    Ye Yuwei; "..."


    Yes, you can.


    Sleep by yourself.


    Ye Yuwei thought and jumped down from the bed with her mobile phone. "Mommy is here, isn''t there a brother with you? I''m not afraid. "


    When Gu juexi goes out with Ye Yuwei, he naturally follows suit and looks at the pathetic little ball crying from the video.


    "Mommy, go home." The West West sobs, the small hand still grasps inside the video screen.


    "It''s too late today. It''s dangerous for mummy to drive home. Mummy will be back with you early tomorrow morning." Wen Jie put one hand around Xi Xi and patted her little body gently. She could see what had happened to them before. The visual inspection was quite fierce.


    Gu juixi followed Ye Yuwei and took the mobile phone with his height advantage. "The baby goes to bed first. When the baby wakes up tomorrow, mom and dad will go home."


    Xixi is still not happy. Gu juixi has a good temper and coaxed her with her mobile phone for a long time. Ye Yuwei, who stands aside, says that Gu juixi has not been so good tempered in recent decades and has said a word to her!


    Not a word!


    Ye Xicheng also coaxed his sister, saying that his family''s old meatballs had never talked to him so gently.


    never!


    When he finally coaxed his daughter to sleep again, Gu said good night to his mother, squinted and told his son to go to bed quickly. He didn''t stay up late and was not gentle at all. Ye Xicheng gave him a proud look and went directly into the bed.


    That look can be understood as: who do you know? You still care about me?


    Gu juixi looks at the children in yexicheng who disappear in the video, and their face turns black again. How can this bastard be so different from his girl?


    It''s not cute at all.


    Gu juixi turns off the video and looks directly at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei wraps up her quilt and looks at Gu juixi with precaution.


    Gu gave a sneer, put down his cell phone and went to the kitchen. After opening the refrigerator, he found that there was nothing in it.


    Ye Yuwei takes this opportunity to run into the bedroom. Then she locks the door of the bedroom and scolds Gu juixi secretly. After that, she leaves the quilt stained with water on the bed and goes to the wardrobe to look for clothes.


    Just when ye Yuwei opened the wardrobe, there was a moment of stupefaction.

 Chapter 640

    Inside the wardrobe, on the left is Gu juexi''s clothes, and on the right is Ye Yuwei''s clothes.


    Gu juixi has a very serious obsessive-compulsive disorder, so the clothes inside are neat. Ye Yuwei''s summer clothes are arranged according to the length, and even the matching colors are arranged according to the depth.


    Therefore, it must have been Gu juixi himself.


    Ye Yuwei reached out and landed on the neatly placed clothes, which were all the latest models of this year.


    Ye Yuwei can even imagine that he has been taking care of the house here all the year round. Even in the past six years, he knows that he will not come back, but he still leads a life of two.


    It''s as if there are clothes for her, dressing tables for her, toothbrushes for two people on the washstand in the bathroom, towels for two people, even bathrobes in pairs.


    In Gu Yuan''s home, it''s the same pattern.


    Gu JieXi is ill, which makes him feel that he treats the outside world as two people''s life, that is, ye Yuwei is still alive.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t expect that Gu JieXi would be so ill, and it was because of her.


    The tip of the nose is slightly sour, but ye Yuwei always wants to cry.


    Gu juixi hurt her, and she punished her with death.


    God never treats them well.


    "Ye Yuwei." Gu''s voice came from the door, as if knowing that ye Yuwei had locked the door, so Gu didn''t knock.


    Ye Yuwei looked back at the tightly locked door, slowly walked past, and then leaned against the door.


    On the other side of the door was Gu juixi, also leaning against the door.


    "If time could come again, I would not regret the past." Gu said in a low voice.


    Ye Yuwei looked up at the ceiling. She didn''t have the slightest idea of anger at Gu''s words.


    "You have broken into my life by accident, my plan by accident, my heart by accident. These accidents are beyond my imagination."


    Ye Yuwei slightly pursed her lips and gently rubbed the door with her hand behind her.


    "More unexpected suddenly pulled away from my life, you hurt for me, I hurt for you, but even if time can come back, I still hope we hurt, hurt, because only in this way, can let me know, you mean to me."


    Ye Yuwei''s heart beat a little faster, for Gu juixi''s words that didn''t conform to his style.


    Ye Yuwei slowly stood up straight body, and then gently opened the door.


    "If we had been smooth sailing at the beginning, I don''t think I would cherish you as much as I do now, and I would not really understand --"


    Before Gu''s words were finished, the door in the bedroom was suddenly opened.


    Stillness¡ª¡ª


    Freeze frame¡ª¡ª


    Time is fixed awkwardly in the moment of stillness by honey.


    In Gu''s hand, he still holds the mobile phone with the screen on.


    Gu JieXi


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei looks down and just sees the dialog box on Gu JieXi''s mobile phone.


    Wenshan: if we had been smooth sailing at the beginning, I don''t think I would cherish you as much as I do now, and I don''t really understand that you have been branded in my life for a long time, and life and death can''t separate you from me.


    Wenshan: elder brother, you used to be so thrilling. Can''t you say that?


    Wenshan: what''s touching? What do you say? If you don''t say it, just look at what I gave you. Do you know this


    "Bang --"


    The door of the bedroom was slammed down again. The sound startled the sky and moved the ground of Gu Jue Xi.

 Chapter 641

    After ye Yuwei closed the door and took a deep breath, she said, how can Gu JieXi suddenly speak?


    Looking for foreign aid can be found so aboveboard, she is also convinced.


    "Ye Yuwei, open the door." Gu juixi slapped the door hard, completely without the deep feeling just now.


    "Gu juixi, can we be more realistic and just talk about what we have in mind? You have to read to others. Is that my past and Wenshan''s?" Ye Yuwei pinches her waist with both hands and looks at the door as if she can see the person opposite.


    "Ye Yuwei, you are going too far. Don''t you just want to listen to these sour words?" Gu juixi patted the door again, "I don''t want to look for Wenshan, you mean to say me?"


    There is something wrong with this.


    Ye Yuwei went to the wardrobe, took out the clothes, and said, "ah, I beg you to go?"


    Ye Yuwei changed her clothes and took a white dress. She held it in her hand and thought about it. After she came back, Gu juixi did change a lot. She did not do less shameful things, but it was a little infuriating.


    Ye Yuwei puts on her dress, zips it up, turns around and goes out. After opening the door, she leans against the door and looks at the man who is still wearing wet clothes. "Gu juexi, haven''t you eaten pork, haven''t you seen a pig run?"


    "I''ve eaten pork, but I''ve never seen a pig run." Gu said directly.


    Ye Yuwei


    OK, you are young master. It''s normal that you haven''t seen a pig run.


    After thinking about it, ye Yuwei signals Gu JieXi to change clothes. Then she goes out to find Gu JieXi''s mobile phone, only to find that it doesn''t even have a software to watch videos. She turns on the TV with disgust.


    Fortunately, today''s TVs are all connected to the Internet. You can find the software to watch movies on them. Ye Yuwei found a recent movie about love, which was on fire. After Gu juixi came out, she planned to let Gu juixi watch it for herself.


    Let him learn!


    Gu juixi came out with a set of milky white leisure clothes. When she saw Ye Yuwei turning on the TV, she frowned and sat down beside her. "What are you doing?"


    Ye Yuwei chin point a little TV, and then holding the pillow away from him, continue to watch TV.


    Gu juixi frowned and did not embarrass her. Instead, he sat half a meter away from her watching TV.


    The man and woman in this movie are starred by danghong Xiaosheng and Xiaohong xiaohuadan. It''s a pure love movie, in which there is a love story of the two people from childhood to adulthood. Up to the University, the environment around the two people has become complicated, but the man and woman still take care of their love carefully, especially the man''s way of keeping love fresh, Is to show some little romance to the woman from time to time.


    A movie that catalyzes the heart of a girl.


    It''s 100 minutes long. It''s almost midnight after watching it.


    They didn''t communicate in the whole process. Ye Yuwei looked at it very seriously, while Gu JieXi looked at it with pain.


    What the hell is this? It''s not the same level as those he directed, OK?


    Ye Yuwei reaches for the remote control and turns off the TV. Then she looks at Gu JieXi.


    Gu juixi frowned.


    "Look at other people, look at you, even if you look like a man, but your EQ is just crushed, OK?" Ye Yuwei embraces the pillow and returns to reality directly from her maiden heart.


    And then looking at the man opposite him, how all feel - distressed to hold his thin.

 Chapter 642

    Gu was not satisfied.


    "It''s like who hasn''t been a director before, which protagonist doesn''t come according to the script. Where does this script come from? It''s just the fantasy of a little girl like you who can''t find romance in reality." Gu juixi chuckled.


    Ye Yuwei


    That''s a good point.


    She was speechless to refute.


    "Besides, ye Yuwei, even if you are more beautiful than that woman master --"


    "Wait a minute, didn''t you say I looked average?" Ye Yuwei catches Gu JieXi''s words.


    "Don''t sell yourself at a low price. You''ll take advantage of this natural light. It''s not easy for you to do this without using a knife." Gu juixi forgot that he was still chasing people. He didn''t notice that ye Yuwei''s face had changed. He continued to say, "look at the woman master, and my girl''s, soft and glutinous, and her mouth is also sweet. Look at you, you are like a cactus all day long. If you catch people, you will tie them up. Just like you, what kind of girl do you want?"


    Gu juexi''s voice just dropped, and ye Yuwei got up and smashed it on her face with a pillow. "Gu juexi, you deserve to be a single dog born with a mother all your life."


    "It''s impossible to be single. I have two children." Gu juixi was smashed, which is Ye Yuwei, so he just took down the pillow with one hand and continued to say, "Ye Yuwei, you are hypocritical, you are --"


    This time, ye Yuwei lost a pillow before she finished.


    "Hold your incurable straight male cancer for a lifetime." Ye Yuwei said. She picked up the last pillow, swung it on him and kicked him. Then she turned back to the bedroom and locked the door.


    Gu juixi said, "you stabbed people and I wronged you. Look at your temper."


    "Gu juixi, would you like to say another word tonight?" Ye Yuwei''s roaring voice came out of the bedroom.


    Gu JieXi


    Gu juixi opened his mouth slightly. How can he not let people tell the truth?


    When ye Yuwei returns to her bedroom, her chest is still angry all the time. When this man talks, it''s not as lovely as when he shut up.


    Gu juexi was locked outside, looking at the flashing mobile phone, he took it.


    [Wenshan: elder brother, you''ve come back to me.


    Wenshan: elder brother, did you tell my sister-in-law what I told you?


    Wenshan: why don''t you come back to me?


    Gu JieXi: Why are you women so hypocritical?


    Wenshan


    Wenshan: so, brother, you have such a big temper. Did you just say that to your sister-in-law?


    Gu JieXi: the truth.


    Wen Shan: [goodbye] I wish you a happy single life


    Gu juixi left his mobile phone aside and looked back at the direction of the bedroom. After looking back, he took the remote control again and turned on the movie Ye Yuwei had just seen.


    Women are trouble.


    Ye Yuwei changed the sheets in the room, and then sat down beside the bed. Now she wanted to chat with Xiao Yaojing, but it was too late.


    When ye Yuwei took her mobile phone and scolded Gu juixi, she found that there was a familiar name in the text message she didn''t read in her mobile phone.


    Ye Yuwei opens a text message with curiosity. How can Qian Yikun send a text message to himself instead of making a phone call?

 Chapter 643

    Mr. Gu has passed away


    Ye Yuwei saw the message, suddenly looked up, a pair of bright eyes with incredible.


    Gu Zhenjiang is dead.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly gets up and staggers out. When she opens the door, Gu juexi suddenly turns off the TV.


    Ye Yuwei is not in the mood to care what TV he is watching. She holds the door in one hand and looks back at Gu juixi.


    "The old man is dead." Ye Yuwei said in a low voice.


    When Gu juixi heard this, his eyes darkened. Then he went back to sit down and reached for his mobile phone. It seemed that he just heard something similar to what to eat tonight.


    Ye Yuwei pursed her lips slightly, opened the door and walked over.


    Gu juixi is still sitting on the sofa with his eyes drooping. His mobile phone is in a circle in his hand. He is in a circle for no purpose.


    Ye Yuwei sat down beside him, "the old man has passed away, and the will has come into effect. I don''t think Gu Tianmu will come to you again."


    "I thought before that Gu Tianmu didn''t like my mother. He didn''t go home because of his work." Gu juixi said suddenly, "at least, he shouldn''t betray my mother."


    Ye Yuwei reaches for Gu juixi''s hand, but she doesn''t know how to comfort him.


    At this time, Gu''s heart was not his own, but his mother.


    "The Gu family has been handed down from generation to generation for hundreds of years, so that the most important thing for the Gu family is blood. Do you really think that when the old man dies and the will takes effect, those people will let us live in peace?" Gu said with a sneer, "the first heir to the will of the old man is Xi Cheng, unless Xi Cheng gives up or disappears into the world."


    Gu juixi finished, ye Yuwei''s hand on the back of his hand suddenly tightened.


    "You say that they will kill her son for money --" Xi Cheng is his grandson. "


    "Maybe not as good as his own son." Gu juixi''s voice was still cold, but he held Ye Yuwei''s hand in his backhand. "Don''t worry, I won''t have an accident in Xicheng."


    Ye Yuwei naturally believes in Gu juixi. She just didn''t expect that Gu Tianmu would be so cruel. That''s his son. Isn''t this his own son?


    "By the way, aunt Mao said today that she had something to tell us." Ye Yuwei suddenly thinks of something that Aunt Mao didn''t say because Gu Jueqi didn''t go back tonight. At the moment, she also thinks that maybe it has something to do with Gu Tianmu.


    Gu juixi leaned on the sofa, holding his forehead in one hand, and his face was tired.


    Ye Yuwei was moved. This was the first time that Gu juixi showed a tired look in front of others. Maybe it was because he didn''t really regard himself as an outsider.


    "Who told you that the old man passed away?" Gu juixi asked suddenly.


    "Qian Yikun." Ye Yuwei said, took a text message to show him.


    Gu juixi didn''t read it, because he believed ye Yuwei''s words, but he didn''t believe Qian Yikun.


    Why did Qian Yikun know in advance what everyone didn''t know?


    And tell Ye Yuwei in advance.


    In other words, Qian Yikun''s most direct purpose is to tell him in advance.


    There are 100% problems with Qian Yikun, and the problem is still very big.


    It''s not just intuition, it''s fact.


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed." Gu juixi said, and shook Ye Yuwei''s hand again, signaling her to have a rest.

 Chapter 644

    What else did ye Yuwei want to say, but Gu juixi gave her the feeling that she didn''t want to speak.


    So ye Yuwei finally left the space and time for Gu JieXi and got up and went back to the bedroom.


    But when ye Yuwei went to the bedroom door and looked back at him, Gu juixi still kept leaning on the back of the sofa and holding his eyebrows.


    It''s like a trapped lion.


    Now Gu juixi is really trapped.


    Bai family, Qian Yikun and Gu Tianmu, who seem to have nothing to do with each other, and these seemingly unrelated things, surround him tightly at the same time.


    It''s as if there was a pusher pushing these relationships against him at the same time. There was only one purpose to crush Gu juixi.


    These seemingly unrelated things, he must find a breakthrough, so that he will not be crushed by these closer things.


    Is it the Bai family, Qian Yikun or his own father?


    He has no idea now.


    Gu juixi thought, reached out and felt in his pocket. At last, he only found a wallet. He slightly raised his eyebrows, found some RMB from it, and then took a pen to write something on it.


    All the three pieces of RMB were written. After that, the RMB was folded into three hearts.


    It was these three hearts that Gu juixi took the trouble to break down all night.


    Ye Yuwei also slowly fell asleep in the early morning, but as soon as she fell asleep, she was awakened by the earth shaking sound outside.


    Ye Yuwei opens the quilt and shoes and runs out without wearing them.


    In the kitchen, Gu juixi stood tall and straight. At his feet was a revolving pot with raw eggs sliding out. Beside the revolving pot was a broken bowl, and the fire on the gas was still on.


    Ye Yuwei hurried over the mess on the ground, pressed Gu JieXi''s arm with one hand, stepped on his feet directly, and then turned off the gas.


    "I''m not afraid of explosions. What do you do?" Ye Yuwei angrily asked. She just fell asleep.


    Gu juixi frowned and looked at her barefoot. He directly picked her up and took her out.


    "Make breakfast." Gu said without expression.


    Ye Yuwei was left on the sofa by him, and then she saw that she turned and went to Gu juexi in the kitchen.


    Make breakfast?


    Ye Yuwei speechless look at the sky, kneeling on the sofa, looking at the man standing in the pot frowning, "Gu Zong, do you have a correct understanding of yourself?"


    Gu juexi felt that his young master''s hands were not for this, so he went out and called assistant Wen and asked him to come.


    While waiting for the phone to get through, Gu JieXi said, "Ye Yuwei, I said that you are hypocritical and you are wronged. You are a little girl. What you see at first is your heart, OK?"


    After Gu JieXi was connected, he told assistant Wen to come to the apartment and hung up.


    Ye Yuwei


    Can''t you do it yourself?


    "Can''t you do it yourself, gujuexi?" Ye Yuwei dislikes opening her mouth.


    "Do you know how expensive my hands are?" Gu JieXi replied directly.


    The two childish ghosts who are not in love with each other are in love with each other until assistant Wen thinks that the president of their family has burned the kitchen again. When they come here, they find that they have opened a century of mutual love.

 Chapter 645

    After the assistant came, ye Yuwei directly jumped off the sofa and didn''t quarrel with Gu JieXi. She ran to the door to find a new pair of slippers to put on.


    "I''m sorry, assistant Wen. I''ll just come here. I''ll trouble you for a trip." Ye Yuwei said with apology.


    Assistant Wen didn''t have anything. He went to the kitchen with Ye Yuwei. Gu JieXi snorted coldly and went directly to the study.


    Ye Yuwei took the broom and swept up the dried eggs on the ground.


    "In fact, I don''t know. When my wife was in hospital last time, the president also cooked for her. It was more serious then now." "I don''t know what the president did. When I came here, the whole kitchen was burned. Later, the kitchen was redecorated. It was after Lu Shao cooked for you."


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei sweeps the floor slightly, so when she comes here later, she feels that the kitchen in this place seems to have been redecorated.


    "It''s not cooking for me." Ye Yuwei didn''t have any confidence to say.


    Assistant Wen laughed more and more happily. After brushing the pot, he looked outside and took the broom from ye Yuwei. "My wife should remember the bet she made with yusha''er. In fact, Geng Yisheng didn''t plan to pay back the money at that time. It was the president who went to Geng Yisheng before the press conference and promised him that as long as he paid the money back, In the future, Gu group will be his first investor. "


    Ye Yuwei listens to Wen assistant''s words and stops directly.


    After the assistant finished scanning, he looked up at Ye Yuwei, "what the wife has been unable to let go is that the president takes advantage of the wife. In fact, even if there is no wife, the president will not let yusha''er feel better. It can only be said that the wife came in by mistake."


    Ye Yuwei droops her eyes slightly, but she doesn''t know what else she can say.


    After finishing the kitchen, the assistant Wen looked at Gu juixi''s study, and then said, "when I came here, I saw Lu Shao coming back. I was trying to sue the man yesterday."


    Ye Yuwei Leng for a while, to help the assistant pour water over, "to sue?"


    "It seems to be the meaning of sichen. Although the child is young, he always has his own ideas." Assistant Wen said, looking down at the time, "or I''ll go downstairs and buy you some breakfast."


    "No, please. The assistant of Wen made a special trip." Ye Yuwei said, also looked at the time, she also want to review the garden, otherwise her daughter can''t wake up to see her crying again.


    Assistant Wen said with a smile: "madam, you don''t have to be so polite to me all the time. If madam is OK, I''ll go first."


    Ye Yuwei sent the assistant to the door, then went to the bedroom to change clothes, planning to review the garden.


    After assistant Wen left, he didn''t plan to go home to have a rest. This place is close to Wenshan''s school, so he plans to ask Wenshan to come out for breakfast.


    Wen Tao is good-looking. Now he''s in a hurry, so he comes out directly with his gold framed glasses, which gives people a kind of gentlemanly feeling.


    Wenshan was called up by assistant Wen, so now she is still lying on the dining table of the dining room, watching assistant Wen put breakfast in front of her.


    "Brother, what do you do when you get up so early? What''s wrong with you coming to our school for breakfast Wenshan said, still yawning.


    Assistant Wen put her meal card beside her and sat down opposite her. "What time is it? How long do you plan to sleep?"

 Chapter 646

    Wenshan cut a, looking at the girls around to see, "you say you are not bad, how can you still have no girlfriend? Brother, to tell you the truth, if I don''t tell my mother, you actually like brother Gu? "


    "Pu --" Wen Shan finished, and the soup in Wen assistant''s mouth came out directly. Then he glared at Wen Shan with exasperation, "what nonsense?"


    "Well, you''re in your thirties. Why don''t you have a girlfriend so far? Is it OK for elder brother Gu''s children to be six years old?" Wenshan looks at Wentao with distaste, and even has no energy to eat.


    "Elder martial brother."


    When Wenshan wants to say something, a cry of surprise suddenly rings. Wenshan looks at the woman who is said to be Mei Chaofeng, a very powerful instructor of the school of Finance and economics.


    Wen Tao looks back at the woman, frowning slightly.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s really you. How did you go back to school?" The female instructor sat down beside Wen Tao with excitement.


    "My sister is here for her PhD. I''ll come and have a look." The text assistant not light not heavy of open mouth say.


    "This is your sister. Is your family so powerful?"


    Wenshan listened to the voice over there. She really wanted to throw up, so she reached for her mobile phone.


    [Wenshan: you said that my brother, who can be accosted by his younger martial sister when he goes out for a meal, has no girlfriend?


    White and beautiful goblin: what do you mean?


    Wenshan: my brother came to have dinner with me. Then a younger martial sister, who used to come out of nowhere, ran up to him to make up with him. With her eyes, she almost asked if my brother had a girlfriend.


    White and beautiful goblin: tut Tut, I didn''t expect that your brother was still popular.


    Wenshan: now I seriously doubt that my brother doesn''t like Gu. Otherwise, why didn''t he have a girlfriend for so many years?


    White and beautiful goblin:...]


    At this moment, ye Yuwei is on the way to review the garden with Gu juexi. When her mobile phone rings, ye Yuwei is choking with Gu juexi about the girl''s heart.


    [white and beautiful goblin: [screenshot]


    White and beautiful goblin: it''s said that assistant Wen likes your men


    Ye Yuwei looks at this screenshot, and the whole person becomes horrified. She takes a look at the man who is driving, and then lowers her head and starts typing.


    Ye ye: how blind the assistant is.


    White and beautiful goblin: as blind as you at most.


    Leaves:...]


    Ye Yuwei thinks that this morning''s Xiao Yaojing is poisonous, which is really sharp.


    Ye ye: Well, I really know who assistant Wen likes?


    White and beautiful goblin: Wen Tao still has people he likes. Why don''t I know? "


    Of course you don''t know, because that person is you.


    [ye ye: what do you know besides brother Lu these years?


    White and beautiful goblin:...]


    "What are you talking about?" Gu juixi was left out in the cold, which made president Gu very unhappy and asked himself.


    Ye Yuwei looked up lazily and said, "the Shuowen assistant hasn''t opened your boss yet. Is it because she''s in love with you?"


    "What nonsense? What he likes is Xiao Yaojing." Gu juixi chuckled.


    Ye Yuwei looks up at Gu juixi. Even Gu juixi can see it. How can Xiao Yaojing not see it?


    Sure enough, the assistant Wen was too reserved. Xiao Yaojing liked Lu Qichuan, so he accompanied Xiao Yaojing to wait for Lu Qichuan for several years, and almost nobody noticed.

 Chapter 647

    Wen Tao went to school for breakfast and gave his phone number to the enthusiastic younger martial sister.


    Wenshan gritted her teeth and looked at her. She really didn''t like Mei Chaofeng, not to mention being her sister-in-law. What a terrible thing it would be.


    Wenshan: my brother even gave the phone to that woman.


    White and beautiful goblin


    Wenshan: no way. I don''t like this woman. I can''t let her harm my brother.


    White and beautiful goblin: so?


    Wenshan: are they sisters?


    White and beautiful goblin: reason tells me that I should refuse at this time.


    Wenshan: no sisters?


    White and beautiful goblin: OK, you say it.


    Wenshan: pretending to be my brother''s girlfriend.


    White and beautiful goblin: what? Me, posing as your brother''s girlfriend?


    Wenshan: Hey, what are you excited about? My brother won''t know. When this woman is courting me, you just come and fix it for me. My brother won''t know.


    White and beautiful goblin


    Wenshan: will you come? Don''t you comfort me when I just fell in love?


    White and beautiful goblin: have you ever been in love?


    Wenshan: secret love is not love. It''s sad that my Nalan dad has gone


    Wen Tao left the school after eating too early. The instructor always smiles at Wen Shan. Wen Shan responds with a few words and walks away with her mobile phone.


    Xiao Yaojing is also on her way to the bank. Looking at Wen Shan''s words, she thinks that she really doesn''t have anything to do recently. In addition, she really doesn''t want to think about Lu Qichuan any more.


    [white and beautiful goblin: OK, but your brother must not know about it, otherwise he really thinks Miss Ben likes him.


    Wenshan: I know


    Gu Yuan.


    Ye Yuwei had just entered the door when she heard her daughter''s cry, which was still the kind of cry that could not be persuaded.


    Probably because I woke up in the morning and didn''t see my parents, so I felt cheated. Now I cry so much.


    Gu juixi first leaves Yuwei upstairs, ye Yuwei mouth slightly a smoke, looking at the upstairs to Gu juixi.


    This man doesn''t care so much about himself.


    The girl in his family is the one on the top of his heart.


    Gu juixi went into the bedroom, and Xixi, who was still crying, got up and stretched out her little hand to Daddy.


    Gu juexi holds her daughter up with heartache and coaxes her gently.


    Ye Xicheng


    After ye Yuwei came in, ye Xicheng ran over and hugged mommy''s leg. "Mommy, Mommy --"


    Ye Yuwei bent slightly, reached out and picked up her son, and kissed his little face, "have you had dinner?"


    "My sister has been crying. She doesn''t eat." Ye Xicheng frowned and said, if his sister doesn''t eat, he can''t eat. After all, he loves her the most.


    "Mommy, Mommy." Xixi is held by her father, looks at Ye Yuwei again, and then reaches for ye Yuwei to hold her.


    Ye Yuwei helplessly looks at her daughter and at her son. Ye Xicheng obediently slides down from her mother and doesn''t want her sister to grab her arms.


    Ye Yuwei reached for her daughter, patted her on the back, and then took her down to eat, "isn''t Mommy back? What are you afraid of with your brother? " Ye Yuwei said, holding her out.


    Gu juixi squints at his son. The children of yexicheng Snort and resolutely catch up with him.


    Gu JieXi


    This boy, how can he be so angry?

 Chapter 648

    After ye Yuwei goes down with her children, Gu JieXi goes to Wenjie''s room next door.


    Wenjie is not here, so there is only one reason, she is not well.


    When Gu juexi knocked on the door and went in, Wen Jie was still lying on the bed. Gu juexi went to sit down beside the bed, then reached out and touched Wen Jie''s forehead, "Mom, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. How''s Sisi? Are you still crying?" Wen Jie holds Gu''s hand and tries to make her look better.


    Gu JieXi said in a low voice, "it''s OK. Ye Yuwei has taken her to dinner."


    Wen Jie nodded and sat up supported by Gu juixi. "Do you know about your grandfather''s death?"


    Gu juixi was a little tense, and finally nodded.


    Wen Jie sighed, "juexi, your grandmother --"


    "Mom, how about grandma? That''s Gu Tianmu''s responsibility." Gu said directly.


    "Juexi, I know that your grandmother was so unhappy with Weiwei before." Wenjie tone serious mouth said.


    After coaxing her daughter, ye Yuwei, who came upstairs to see her mother-in-law, wanted to come in. After hearing this, she subconsciously stopped knocking.


    "Yes, your grandmother used to treat Weiwei so much that her mother couldn''t see her, but she is your grandmother after all. Now aunt Gu is at home. Who can take care of your grandmother by herself?" Wen Jie sighed and said.


    "Mom, I talked to grandma when she was in the garden, but what about her?" Gu juixi''s attitude was as tough as ever. "Besides, how dare amijia be brave and dare not confront Gu Tianmu? Come on, if Gu Tianmu is willing to ignore his mother for her sake, then I have nothing to say."


    Wen Jie raised her hand slightly. She wanted to say something else. Finally, she put it down. "It''s just that. The family affairs have nothing to do with us."


    "Mom, you''ve done your utmost to take care of the family, so there''s no need to worry about the people who take care of the family. I can see clearly what she has done to you these years." Gu juixi slightly lowered his eyes, "I will not give her another chance to embarrass you and ye Yuwei."


    Ye Yuwei''s hand slowly took back, and then quietly turned down the stairs.


    Wen Jie sighed and finally said nothing.


    What she was afraid of was that Aunt Gu used it to attack Gu juexi, saying that Gu juexi was not filial.


    However, seeing Gu''s tough attitude, she knew that old lady Gu had gone too far before.


    Ye Yuwei is Gu juixi''s last bottom line. Even if he curses on his back, he will be willing to do anything for ye Yuwei.


    "Come on, go down to dinner, and see if aunt Mao wakes up? Aunt Mao said she had something to tell you. " Wen Jie said, again light cough a few.


    "Mom, I''ll ask Dr. Qiu to come here?" Gu said as he covered his mother''s quilt.


    "No, it''s just because of the recent changes in weather. I''ve been much better over the years. Don''t worry, go to dinner." Wen Jie said with a smile, but it''s also true. I don''t know if her body is much better than before because she left Gu''s home.


    Gu JieXi nodded and then got up. "I''ll ask aunt yuan to bring you the meal later." Seeing Wenjie nodding, Gu turned and went downstairs to eat.


    Wen Jie leaned on the head of the bed, patted her chest gently, and then took the medicine on the table.

 Chapter 649

    After Gu juixi came downstairs, Xixi held out her little hand and called daddy.


    Ye Yuwei smashed the noodles in her bowl and put them in front of her without raising her head. Then she continued to take care of her son.


    Gu juixi glanced at Ye Yuwei, then sat down beside Xi Xi, took her small bowl and began to feed her.


    When Gu juixi is here, ye Yuwei doesn''t have to worry about her girls, while her son doesn''t need to be worried.


    "Have you sent out the current invitation to Xiwei resort?" Gu juixi asked suddenly.


    "How do I know? I''m not responsible for that. Besides, if I send it out, isn''t Mr. Gu the first one to get it?" Ye Yuwei said while eating.


    Gu juixi looks up at Ye Yuwei and obviously says that her little cactus really loves to prick people.


    "Have you ever been to the White House?" Gu juixi asked suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei gives her son a little meal. When she looks up, Gu juixi has continued to feed her daughter. It seems that she is really just asking this question at will.


    The Bai family, since she left six years ago, has never been there.


    And at that time, she had been in a coma, where she had been, in the room.


    Dialogue home, in addition to the road back, do not remember anything.


    "Forget it." Ye Yuwei said faintly, but she was also curious why Gu JieXi suddenly asked, "what do you want to do with this?"


    It suddenly occurred to Ye Yuwei that the former assistant Wen said that Yu Jiangqing had talked with Gu JieXi, and ye Yuwei suddenly raised her head, "the White House is not so easy to get in."


    Gu juixi slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "that''s for others."


    "The white family would like to have you cramped and skinned." Ye Yuwei said with clenched teeth.


    "They don''t have that ability." Gu said he didn''t care at all. Then he picked out the carrots that his daughter didn''t like and continued to feed them.


    Ye Yuwei


    She struggled to break this picky food problem for her. This father really needs beating.


    Xi Xi shakes her feet. She loves to be fed by her father.


    Ye Xicheng looked up at Gu juixi, "Xixi''s health is not good at all, and picky food is even worse."


    "Brother --" Xixi went to catch him and called out directly.


    Gu JieXi


    Ye Yuwei snorted. It depends on what Gu juexi plans to do?


    "Don''t eat, don''t eat, little rabbit just eat carrot, West West don''t eat." Sisi protested by kicking her feet.


    "Can you be a dad? Don''t you know that Xixi''s body is more important?" Ye Xicheng said again, and then took a small spoon to dig a large spoon of carrots for Xixi.


    "Brother, I will not love you." Xixi was wronged to speak.


    Ye Xicheng reached out and touched his sister''s head with a smile. "If my brother loves you, he''ll be worried if he''s not in good health. It''s not like some people --"


    Some people were named. Gu juixi glared at his little meatballs. This is what he came to, this bastard.


    After sighing, Gu began to feed Xixi carrots as if he didn''t care about his daughter''s health.


    Xixi looked at her brother, hummed a little, then frowned and ate the carrot.


    Ye Xicheng is still smiling gracefully. A good brother doesn''t spoil his sister.


    "By the way, how did you meet Qian Yikun?" Gu juixi suddenly asked, "how did you get into his company?"

 Chapter 650

    Ye Yuwei holds her job. I don''t know why Gu JieXi talks so much today.


    How to meet Qian Yikun, ye Yuwei really wants to think, because it''s too long.


    "When they were just born, I worked as a waiter in a hotel, and Qian Yikun happened to eat in that hotel." Ye Yuwei thought, it seems so.


    When Gu juixi heard the waiter, he gave his daughter a pause.


    It is a fact that he owes his mother and son for the past few years.


    "So Qian Yikun asked you to work in his company?" Gu held his mind and asked again.


    "Yes, he said Qianfeng group was preparing for its international listing. He believed in my ability and hoped that I would help him with his financial affairs in the past. Moreover, I needed money at that time, and I couldn''t always take my brother''s money. He gave me a high salary and did things I knew well, so he agreed." Ye Yuwei said, frowning, "what do you want to do with this?"


    "Not at leisure?" After listening to Ye Yuwei''s words, Gu juixi is OK now, so he takes Ye Yuwei''s advice directly.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and looked at the man opposite him, "you are so idle. It''s better to finish the work of your company earlier so as not to delay the opening of the resort."


    "Ye Yuwei, what do you say? The Gu family is half of you. Are you proud of working for class enemies? " Gu said coolly.


    Class enemies?


    This height is rising very fast!


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath again, "Mr. Gu, don''t you blush when you say this? You are a pair of children raised by your class enemies. Are you surprised, surprised and happy? "


    Gu JieXi


    Why do you want to hit people like that?


    It is obvious that Gu juixi was defeated.


    Gu juixi was defeated. His biggest reaction was that someone else drove to work by himself. He didn''t say anything about sending Ye Yuwei to work.


    Ye Yuwei


    This man has a wife in his life. She is too kind, OK?


    After having breakfast, ye Yuwei went upstairs to see Wenjie. Wenjie was sitting on the bed reading a book. When she saw Ye Yuwei go in, she said with a smile, "Weiwei, why didn''t you go to work?"


    "In a moment, Ma, how are you?" Ye Yuwei said and sat down beside Wen Jie, "your body seems to have become worse recently."


    "Maybe it''s the changeable weather recently." Wen Jie said with a smile, holding Ye Yuwei''s hand, "Mom, don''t worry, isn''t juexi waiting for you? I just heard someone driving away. "


    Ye Yuwei slightly smoked the corner of her mouth, and Wenjie, as a mother, understood it instantly, so she didn''t know how to speak at the moment.


    "Sometimes juexi is childish. Don''t worry about it." Wen Jie can only say that.


    Is it a little bit?


    It''s naive enough to explode, okay?


    "Mom, I''m fine." Ye Yuwei said, "Mom, when I take Xi Xi to find Mr. Yao next month, you can come with me. Maybe your old doctor has a way?"


    "I''ve been sick for decades, and I don''t ask for anything." Wen Jie said with a smile, "in fact, if I can see Xi Cheng and Xi Xi, I''m satisfied. Now it''s even --"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Ma." Ye Yuwei quickly interrupts Wen Jie.


    "Ha ha, my mother didn''t talk about it. Maybe I shouldn''t have been in the family at the beginning. Since I was in the family, I haven''t had a good health." Wen Jie sighed and said, "if I hadn''t married Gu Tianmu in those years, or he and amijia wouldn''t have come this far."

 Chapter 651

    Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment and didn''t speak.


    "You may not know that amijia was going to marry Gu Tianmu before, but my parents and his parents set up this marriage for us. Amijia, that woman --"


    "Mom, you didn''t apologize to them. If aunt Gu really had feelings for Gu Tianmu, she would not seduce Gu Zhenjiang." Ye Yuwei said directly. Although she knew it was wrong to interrupt her mother-in-law, she still had to say it.


    But Wenjie laughed, "silly girl, my mother didn''t feel sorry for them. In my life, the only thing I''m sorry for is my son. To Gu Tianmu, I don''t think I owe him anything, and I didn''t ask him to marry me." Wen Jie looks natural. She really doesn''t feel sorry for others.


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment, and suddenly she is a little embarrassed. Her mother-in-law is such a free and easy person. She knew it a few years ago, didn''t she?


    "Mom, don''t think so much about it. We have nothing to do with Gu family. If Gu Tianmu dares to take Xi City, Gu juixi won''t agree." Ye Yuwei holds Wen Jie''s hand tightly to comfort her.


    Wen Jie nodded, "you don''t have to worry too much. Xi City is at home, and I will not let him take Xi City."


    Ye Yuwei chatted with Wen Jie for a while, then she got up and planned to go to work.


    In fact, there are several cars in Gu juexi''s garage, but ye Yuwei is too lazy to drive his car. After thinking about it, she still asks the driver to drive her.


    When Gu juixi arrived at the company, Wen assistant followed Gu juixi into the office with a document in his hand. "This is the latest data analysis of Gu''s international. At present, we haven''t got the most detailed information, but we can be sure that Gu''s international shares have dropped by 30% because of his death."


    Gu juixi put down his coat, then sat down behind his desk and reached for the document. "Why haven''t you got the most detailed one yet?"


    Assistant Wen said, "the data analysis department is still working overtime."


    "Is it a pig? What ye Yuwei has done in a single night? They haven''t finished it all day? " Gu said in a deep voice.


    Assistant to Wen


    He can''t answer that. After all, not everyone in the world is the president''s wife. You''ve already said that.


    Gu JieXi is not interested in looking through the data that is not the final data.


    "By the way, president." Assistant Wen suddenly said, "today, I also get a news that Wen family is purchasing Gu''s shares at a low price recently."


    "The writer?"


    "Yes, your grandfather." Assistant Wen said in a low voice.


    Gu juixi leaned back on the back of the chair and held his hands together. "They''re just waiting for this time. When my mother divorced, they cut off the relationship with my mother regardless of family affection. Now they''re really thorough."


    "President, are we going to buy now?" Assistant Wen asked in a low voice.


    "Where''s Gu Tianmu?" Gu juixi asked suddenly.


    "At present, Mr. Gu is dealing with Mr. Gu''s affairs. There is no other news."


    With that, Gu looked up and said, "is there anything else?"


    "Yes, I just heard that Gu Dong called his wife just after the old man passed away." Assistant Wen said, automatically stepped back, afraid that his president would burn the fire to himself.

 Chapter 652

    After hearing this, Gu juixi paused.


    Ye Yuwei was with her just after the old man passed away, but she only said that Qian Yikun and she said that the old man passed away, and did not mention the matter of taking care of Tianmu.


    What did Gu Tianmu and ye Yuwei say?


    Gu juixi waves assistant Wen out, then reaches for his mobile phone, finds Ye Yuwei''s phone and calls directly.


    At this moment, ye Yuwei just arrived at the resort and saw Gu JieXi''s number. She didn''t want to pick it up, but after thinking about it, she picked it up.


    "Say --"


    "Ye Yuwei, what''s your attitude?" When Gu juixi heard Ye Yuwei''s words, he directly blew her hair. Can''t this woman talk well?


    "That''s my attitude. After all, I can''t match the heroine." Ye Yuwei chuckled.


    Gu JieXi


    OK, she''ll remember it for the rest of her life.


    "Did Gu Tianmu call you last night?" Gu juixi asked directly.


    Ye Yuwei pauses, as if wondering how he knows about it.


    But ye Yuwei''s pause let Gu juixi confirm this matter, the old man really called Ye Yuwei.


    "What did he say?" Gu juixi asked in a deep voice, "I tell you, if you dare to listen to his threatening nonsense, I''ll definitely deal with you this evening. You are especially from the Bai family."


    "I didn''t answer."


    Gu JieXi


    In a word, ye Yuwei pressed back Gu''s angry words.


    But ye Yuwei suddenly felt a little happy. This kind of feeling, to tell you the truth, is still very cool.


    That''s what he cares about.


    "Doo Doo"


    The phone was hung up.


    Ye Yuwei


    Don''t you give her a chance to ridicule him?


    Don''t call me if you have the ability to hang up so fast.


    When Gu juixi heard that ye Yuwei didn''t answer, he was really confused, but he felt that what he had just said was somewhat ambiguous.


    So he resolutely hung up the phone, completely blocked Ye Yuwei to accept his way.


    In this case, whoever starts fast wins.


    Gu JieXi is satisfied that ye Yuwei didn''t answer Gu Tianmu''s phone call.


    After ye Yuwei returned to the office, she directly left her mobile phone on the desk. She was picked up so many times by him. When did she counselle? This man is really counsellor. Before she did, she hung up.


    "Yuwei."


    When ye Yuwei was still thinking about it, Qian Yikun had knocked on the door and came in, "how is the fine decoration going? We have to send out the invitation from today. Can we finish it on June 1?


    Ye Yuwei nodded and made a promise: "it must be completed, money always rest assured."


    Qian Yikun listened to her words, but suddenly lowered his head and laughed out, "I have been very curious, why do you always call me Qian Zong."


    "Working hours." Ye Yuwei naturally said.


    "Is that what you call president Gu?" Qian Yikun suddenly asked an untimely question.


    Ye Yuwei paused for a moment, and then said, "I call him general manager Gu at home. Why does general manager Qian suddenly ask this?"


    Qian Yikun suddenly laughed, then said: "nothing, this is, husband and wife interest?"


    Ye Yuwei


    This is clearly a necessary name for mutual connection.


    But these words, ye Yuwei naturally will not say with Qian Yikun again.

 Chapter 653

    "OK, I''ve come to ask you about it. You''re sure. I''ll ask someone to arrange the invitation. Otherwise, you can take it back to Mr. Gu?" Qian Yikun said with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei thinks that when Qian Yikun mentions president Gu, there is a joke in it. Hope is just her illusion.


    "It''s better to have the money sent to him. I''m staying in a hotel now." Ye Yuwei smiles.


    Qian Yikun stopped for a moment, but laughed, "the action power of general manager Gu is not good. That''s OK. I''ll send it to him." Qian Yikun said, then turned and left here.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Qian Yikun''s back and frowns slightly. Thinking that Gu JieXi has been talking about Qian Yikun today, she feels more and more that something she doesn''t know is going to happen.


    Qian Yikun?


    Ye Yuwei looked at the tiny squint, he left the back began to become blurred, the back¡ª¡ª


    Ye Yuwei shook her head slightly. Maybe she was wrong.


    How can Qian Yikun be related to the Bai family?


    Ye Yuwei thought, took the file to start working, don''t think about those messy things.


    At this time, Lu Qichuan took the couple to court for the reason of damaging others'' reputation. In fact, it was just a small matter, but the other party was the first lawyer, so the man could only admit his bad luck.


    But what Xiao Yaojing didn''t expect was that the fat woman actually had some relations with a senior official in their bank, so that although Lu Qichuan sued the family, Xiao Yaojing was implicated.


    Xiao Yaojing was told that she had finished the project when her project was taken back, but she wanted to take back her project for unclear reasons.


    Xiao Yaojing looked at the person in front of her, and the vice president was still smiling at her, "Xiao, you have offended people, and we can''t help it. You did this project, so you should be spending money to eliminate disaster."


    "Why do I give you my projects for nothing?" Xiao Yaojing has never been a loser, so now he won''t let himself suffer any more.


    "Xiao Yaojing, don''t be shameless. Do you want the bank to give you a rebate name and fire you? I don''t know who I''ve offended. You really think Gu can protect you now. Gu can''t protect himself now. "


    "When is Gu''s life difficult? Why haven''t I heard?" Assistant Wen came from the door with a cold voice, and then the door of the office was pushed open.


    The vice president saw the assistant Wen who came in. He was stunned for a moment and hurriedly welcomed him. "Yao, Wen tezhu, how did you come here? What''s the matter?"


    "Vice president Wang, you haven''t answered my question. What happened to Gu''s group that even I don''t know is that I can''t protect myself?" Assistant Wen did not buy him to flatter himself, but still asked the question he just asked.


    Xiao Yaojing pursed her lips and still held her hand tightly.


    Vice president Wang is a little guilty. The reason why he said this is that Gu''s group has recently filed several lawsuits, but it''s far from bankruptcy. He only said it to threaten Xiao Yaojing, but he didn''t expect assistant Wen to come.


    "Wentezhu, misunderstanding, misunderstanding." Vice president Wang said in a hurry, "it''s just that this is an internal matter of our bank. Please help us solve it by ourselves."


    "Naturally, I have no right to intervene in your internal affairs, but vice president Wang, there is one thing you should remember clearly. Xiao Yaojing is introduced by me, and she is my friend. If you dare to use those evil means on her, you can have a try." Assistant Wen''s voice is faint, but the smell of threat is self-evident.

 Chapter 654

    The vice president''s face is a little ugly. In recent years, although they all know that Xiao Yaojing was introduced by assistant Wen, assistant Wen has not helped Xiao Yaojing much, making them think that assistant Wen is just out of favor.


    But now it seems that the vice president is a little flustered. Although it is the relatives of the president who are bullied, the ability of Gu juixi is obviously superior to that of their president, and this Wen tezhu is not easy to provoke.


    Assistant Wen used to sit down on the sofa. Obviously, you can handle it. Don''t worry about me, but you also pay attention to it. I''ll watch it here.


    The vice president also felt guilty, so he didn''t know what to do at the moment. He could only call the president and ask how to do it.


    At this moment, the woman has been sentenced to one month''s repentant confinement for the crime of hurting the child''s psychology. At this moment, she is still calling for her cousin to clean up Xiao Yaojing.


    So when the president heard this call, he was also very painful, "can you afford to offend Gu JieXi?"


    Of course, the vice president can''t be provoked, but now that things are like this, what can he do if he says everything?


    And this moment in Xiao Yaojing''s office, Xiao Yaojing looked at Wen assistant sitting on the sofa, slightly frowning, "how did you come?"


    Why is he here?


    He came after he knew about the woman''s relationship with the president.


    "Lu Shao told me that there might be some trouble on your side. He couldn''t get away, so he asked me to come over." Assistant Wen spoke gracefully, and there was no difference in her face.


    Xiao Yaojing frowned more and more fiercely, even with incredible, "is it really Lu Qichuan who asked you to come?"


    Assistant Wen nodded naturally.


    Xiao Yaojing still looks at assistant Wen with suspicion. Some of them are not happy because Lu Qichuan cares about them.


    Assistant Wen hung his eyes slightly, waiting for the vice president to come in.


    Xiao Yaojing went to sit down beside assistant Wen, "what do you mean by Lu Qichuan?"


    "Maybe I still have you in my heart. You see, he didn''t feel that his wife had been with the president for so many years. Maybe you have to leave, so Lu Shaocai recognized his heart clearly." Assistant Wen leaned on the sofa and naturally said.


    In fact, he didn''t know that if it was Lu Shao''s idea, maybe Xiao Yaojing could get the people he liked.


    Therefore, he would rather give this opportunity to Lu Qichuan.


    Xiao Yaojing is more and more suspicious. Are Lu Qichuan and Gu JieXi the same people?


    But if not, why does Lu Qichuan think of himself at this time?


    "Trust you this time." Xiao Yaojing snorted, "but what did you just say that you introduced me here..."


    Before Xiao Yaojing finished, he saw the vice president come in.


    "Xiao, I just made a mistake. This project is still yours." Vice president with the taste of flattery, said, "please come here, assistant Wen. If assistant Wen is OK, I''ll treat you to dinner?"


    "No, I have something else to do." Wen assistant said, directly up, and then sort out their clothes, said: "vice president Wang, things or shine your eyes, or later more embarrassing."


    The vice president reached out to wipe the sweat on his forehead, "what wentezhu said is, what wentezhu said is."


    Assistant Wen looks back at Xiao Yaojing. His eyes deepen slightly. He doesn''t know what he thinks of. Then he turns around and leaves here.

 Chapter 655

    Xiao Yaojing watched assistant Wen leave. She didn''t know what his eyes meant, but she also knew that this place would not stay any longer. After finishing this project, she would resign.


    After assistant Wen went downstairs, he got on the bus but didn''t start the car immediately. Instead, he took out his mobile phone.


    Mobile phone in the hands of two turns, the assistant or made a call out.


    The phone was quickly connected. Assistant Wen took a deep breath and said, "Lu Shao, it''s me."


    "Assistant to the civil service?" Lu Qichuan still has documents on his knee. Sitting in the back seat, he takes a look at Lu sichen, who is leaning beside him, and then covers her body with his coat. "What''s the matter?"


    "Lu Shao, you may not know that the person you are suing today is Xiao Yaojing''s cousin." Assistant Wen said in a deep voice.


    When Lu Qichuan heard assistant Wen''s words, he put down the document he had just picked up and said, "Yao Jing is implicated because of this?"


    "Before, Xiao Yaojing had a fight with that woman to protect sichen, so today Xiao Yaojing was almost framed by the bank." Assistant Wen''s voice is still not light or heavy.


    Lu Qichuan frowned slightly, "what''s the matter now?" It''s something he didn''t take into account, so it''s his fault.


    "It won''t be a problem for the moment, but Xiao Yaojing has a bad temper. I think she may resign herself. Lu Shao, do you think your law firm or Lu family still need someone?" Assistant Wen said, fingers have been hitting on the steering wheel, until there should be down, assistant Wen hung up the phone, and then looked up to the bank.


    Xiao Yaojing, I give you a chance. It depends on you.


    Wen Zhu started the car and left here.


    Xiwei resort.


    Ye Yuwei signed the document that Juanzi handed her, looked up at Juanzi, "is the decoration almost done?"


    "It''s almost done. There''s no problem in opening next Monday." Juan Zi said with a smile, "director, there''s nothing to do here. If you have something at home, go back first."


    Ye Yuwei nodded slightly, put down the signature pen, reached out and pinched her shoulder, "you go out first, I''ll go back in a moment."


    After Juanzi went out, ye Yuwei picked up the mobile phone that was shaking all the time, and the messages above were one after another.


    [white and beautiful goblin: in a word, I must resign.


    Ye ye: I''m finished now. Are you still in the bank? I come to you.


    White and beautiful goblin: No, No.


    Leaves


    White and beautiful goblin: Lu Qichuan said he would come to meet me later.


    Ye ye: brother Lu?


    Ye ye: didn''t you give up?


    White and beautiful goblin: Wen Tao said one thing, I think it''s very reasonable.


    White and beautiful goblin: Wen Tao said, it''s just like you''ve been around Gu juixi before and he didn''t know you love him. You have to leave him to know. Did you say that I was too close to him before? "


    Ye Yuwei


    This assistant is really generous.


    Ye ye: so what do you mean?


    White and beautiful goblin: I''ll go if Lu Qichuan comes to me. At least try hard.


    Leaves


    White and beautiful goblin: I won''t tell you. Lu Qichuan and sichen are here


    Ye Yuwei still wants to type, so she sees Xiao Yaojing''s face darkening.


    Ye Yuwei sighed a little, and finally looked at his mobile phone again, distressed Wen assistant.

 Chapter 656

    "Director, here comes Mr. Gu." Juanzi lies at the door and says with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei looks at her gossiping. She takes her cell phone and gets up.


    Gu juixi stood by the car downstairs, looked up at Ye Yuwei and put his three hearts in front of her.


    "What for?" Ye Yuwei looked at Gu juixi with precaution, "is it Wenshan who asked you to do this again?"


    Ye Yuwei does not believe that he can take the initiative to meet himself.


    Now ye Yuwei doesn''t believe in Gu juixi''s sudden little romance. Otherwise, in the end, it must be her maiden heart that breaks the ground.


    "Why do you have so many words to choose one?" Gu chuckled, then continued to let Ye Yuwei choose.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei took one directly, and then threw it on Gu JieXi, "give it to your little lover."


    Gu juixi catches the heart of the RMB in one hand, grabs Ye Yuwei who is going to leave in the other hand, and directly presses him on the car.


    "Although Wenshan and I said those words, they were true. That''s why I said them. Otherwise, do you think I would say so many boring words?" Gu JieXi said in a low voice, not caring about the eyes of the staff around him.


    "Boring words?" Ye Yuwei laughs.


    Gu JieXi


    Who can tell him why women are so difficult now.


    Gu juixi thinks about it, pulls Ye Yuwei to his feet, and then shoves him into the car. He just bypasses the car. Only when he bypasses the car, he opens the heart ye Yuwei chooses, and it says Bai Jia.


    Gu juixi''s eyes were a little deep. After folding the heart, he got on the car and threw it to Ye Yuwei: "the second one, put it away."


    Ye Yuwei reaches for it and is still angry in her heart. Is this person living in the 21st century?


    Gu juixi started the car. Although Ye Yuwei was angry, she still put her heart away.


    "Where to?" Ye Yuwei asked fiercely.


    "Don''t you like such superficial things when you watch movies?" Gu JieXi spoke lightly.


    Ye Yuwei


    It''s not against the law to kill. This man has died dozens of times, OK?


    "Can you stop saying the last sentence?" Ye Yuwei gritted her teeth and said, "it''s such a superficial thing to watch a movie. Go see it yourself."


    Gu juixi frowns again and turns the car out of the resort. Ye Yuwei wants to look out, but she just sees Qian Yikun''s back.


    Ye Yuwei squints slightly, and the car has already driven out.


    "Ye Yuwei, isn''t that what you want?" Gu juixi didn''t understand. Even if he didn''t want to do what she wanted, he accompanied her to do it. How could he not be happy?


    Ye Yuwei''s thoughts were pulled back by Gu JieXi''s harsh words, "this is not what I want, but what will you do voluntarily?"


    Ye Yuwei gnashes her teeth and wants to kill the driver. How can there be such a man in the world.


    Gu juixi gives Ye Yuwei a cool look, and the look is obviously saying: what do I volunteer to do? I volunteer to do nothing, just want to hold you.


    Ye Yuwei


    Baby heart bitter, but the baby does not want to say.


    How blind is she to this man?

 Chapter 657

    Gu juixi takes Ye Yuwei to the gate of the cinema. This is Gu''s new cinema. Because the ticket price is higher than other places, there are not many people here.


    It''s not that the business is not good, but the facilities of Gu''s studio are much better than those of other places. The ticket price is basically twice that of others, so there are not many people, and they still make money.


    Ye Yuwei did not expect to see Xiao Yaojing and Lu Qichuan, who came to see the film together, take Lu sichen to see the film when she and Gu JieXi argued about what to watch.


    "Uncle." Seeing Gu juixi, Lu sichen said hello obediently, but did not say hello to Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei also doesn''t care. After all, the child still has a knot in his heart.


    Lu Qichuan slightly hook lips, "so coincidentally, Gu Da when also like to see this kind of thing?"


    Gu juixi gave a cold hum and resolutely bought a film about science and technology.


    "I don''t want to see that." Ye Yuwei clenched her teeth and kicked him hard.


    Gu juixi controlled Ye Yuwei''s body with one hand and took the ticket with one hand. "Ye Yuwei, you almost got it. I watched that movie with you last night. That''s enough."


    Xiao Yaojing tut tut twice, "do you want such a man?"


    Gu juixi looked up at Xiao Yaojing coldly.


    Xiao Yaojing is not afraid of him and takes Lu sichen to buy tickets for animated films.


    Ye Yuwei can''t grab Gu juixi, so she doesn''t want to communicate with him. She just turns around and leaves.


    "What to do?"


    "Restroom, do you have a problem?" Ye Yuwei looks back at him viciously, and then goes to the bathroom.


    When ye Yuwei comes out of the bathroom, the movie is about to start. Just as ye Yuwei is about to go in, he sees the Wen assistant standing outside the door. He is accompanied by several men, who should still be working.


    Ye Yuwei looks along the line of vision of Wen assistant. It''s Xiao Yaojing who is talking with Lu Qichuan. The smile makes people feel it¡ª¡ª


    I still love Wen assistant.


    Xiao Yaojing and Lu Qichuan go in with Lu sichen. Assistant Wen doesn''t take back his eyes until the people around him call him.


    "Wentezhu?"


    Assistant Wen Leng for a while, looking back at the man beside him, "sorry, Mr. Chen, let''s go, the place to eat is in front."


    "Does wentezhu want to see a movie?"


    "It''s true that I haven''t seen a movie for many years," assistant Wen said with a smile as she left with her partner


    "Busy, wentezhu is a busy man."


    ¡­¡­


    As the conversation gets farther and farther away, ye Yuwei looks at the figure of Wen''s assistant walking away, and finally at the figure where Xiao Yaojing has disappeared.


    Ye Yuwei sighs slightly.


    "Ye Yuwei, can you hurry up?" Gu juixi''s voice suddenly rang out, which made Ye Yuwei''s face look ugly instantly. This man is really beautiful¡ª¡ª


    But when ye Yuwei went by, there were popcorn and coke in the place where Gu juixi was sitting. Ye Yuwei looked around and said, "did the goblin buy it?"


    Gu Jue Xi let out a cry, and he got up and went straight in. If he hadn''t seen a few girls asking their boyfriends to buy popcorn, he wouldn''t have lined up to buy these things.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi who goes in, cuts, holds popcorn and gets up.


    Gu juixi chose an unpopular movie, which can be seen from the people in it.


    After Gu JieXi and ye Yuwei find their positions, the film is about to start.


    "I just saw Wen assistant." Ye Yuwei said.


    Instead of opening his mouth, Gu continued to watch the film.

 Chapter 658

    When ye Yuwei reached out to hit him, Gu juixi held her hand directly. Gu juixi pulled the man into her arms and whispered in her ear, "go to the cinema."


    Ye Yuwei stopped talking. The key is that she doesn''t want to see the film.


    This film is more inclined to Gu juixi''s physics theme film, which also involves some mathematical knowledge. It can be seen that it was made by professionals, because there are not many loopholes in it.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t mean to see it, but later she saw it slowly.


    The movie is about a young man who discovers a new type of physical body, but this physical body is not accepted by the public. In order to make the public accept this new type of physical body, the young man has to be chased by the old school people.


    It''s a very conventional movie, but the director can see it very well, and the special effects are also very good, so that ye Yuwei can watch it all later.


    The movie often takes two and a half hours. After they see it, ye Yuwei goes to the bathroom. Gu juexi frowns and stands outside waiting.


    The movie Xiao Yaojing and Lu Qichuan took Lu sichen to watch has long ended. Today sichen is in a good mood. Let Xiao Yaojing play with her over there.


    Gu juixi left the garbage in the garbage can and looked at Lu Qichuan leaning against the railing.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t know girls like you." Gu juixi looked at Lu Qichuan in the distance with his hands pressed on the railing. "If you like it, you can say if you don''t like it. Wentao is looking at it."


    "Wentao?" Lu Qichuan took back his eyes and looked at Gu juixi, "does Wen Tao like Xiao Yaojing?"


    Gu juixi raised his eyebrows.


    "I said how the boy called me today. It was here." Lu Qichuan said with a low smile, "Xiao Yaojing is not my dish, but you came to talk to me about it today, for fear that I will hurt your right-hand men?"


    Gu juixi still leaned on the railing, "Lao Lu, sichen has a good feeling for Xiao Yaojing now. I know what you think, but if you don''t like others, don''t hurt them."


    "It''s really rare that President Gu can also say such words. It seems that ye Yuwei has changed you a lot." Lu Qichuan said with a smile.


    Gu juixi is noncommittal, because there is nothing to refute. He comes to find Lu Qichuan. One is for Wen Tao, and the other is that he doesn''t want his brother to go his own way.


    Of course, he would not care about these things in the past, but maybe it was because of Ye Yuwei''s influence that he still spoke.


    Ye Yuwei came out of the bathroom and was directly attacked by Gu juixi: "didn''t she just go before the movie?"


    "Do I has the final say that I can''t manage the toilet on the ground?" Ye Yuwei grabs her mobile phone directly. Seeing the people who are grabbing dolls over there, she goes to play with them.


    Gu juixi was rebuffed, but his face was normal.


    Lu Qichuan with a smile tut Tut''s smile out of the voice, the couple is really a day do not give people to find a little joke out, I''m sorry they accept the name of the couple.


    "You and Yuwei have a good relationship recently. Is that a reconciliation? Is Yuwei too easy to talk? " Lu Qichuan sighed again and said, "such a good girl will be ruined by you."


    Gu JieXi directly kicked Lu Qichuan, "who are you talking about? Just like Ye Yuwei, "said Gu juixi. Suddenly he thought of something and stopped talking.


    His daughter-in-law is his and can''t talk to outsiders.

 Chapter 659

    It''s a technical job to clip dolls. Xiao Yaojing and Lu sichen spent a lot of money, but they didn''t clip a few.


    Ye Yuwei has been watching, Xiao Yaojing catch trouble, directly give the position to Ye Yuwei, "you come."


    Ye Yuwei picks her eyebrows slightly, takes over Xiao Yaojing''s position, and then starts to control the handle.


    "Can you do it?" Lu sichen said with disgust.


    Ye Yuwei


    This little girl has a big prejudice against herself.


    Gu juexi and Lu Qichuan come over. Gu juexi squints at the doll Ye Yuwei holds and falls down in an instant. He goes directly to hold Ye Yuwei''s hand from behind, "stupid."


    "Hello -" Ye Yuwei is not happy to open her mouth, but her hand is tightly held by him. In this way, she falls into his arms.


    Xiao Yaojing tut tut two, "clip a doll just, scatter what dog food?"


    Gu JieXi automatically blocks Xiao Yaojing''s words, but continues to hold Ye Yuwei''s hand and clip the doll with her.


    The first one, I didn''t catch it, because it''s not Gu Jue Xi who controls the handle himself. It''s really difficult.


    "You''re not stupid, you''re not stupid, you catch it?" Ye Yuwei snorted.


    Gu juixi patted Ye Yuwei''s head with one hand, "there are so many words."


    Xiao Yaojing cried out directly, "do you two still let people live?"


    "No one asked you to stand here." Gu juixi said faintly as he grabbed the doll.


    Xiao Yaojing


    Before Xiao Yaojing''s violent temper comes up, Lu Qichuan quickly reaches out his hand to hold her. This is a person who even hates his daughter-in-law. It''s very normal to hate outsiders.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll treat you to dinner." Lu Qichuan said hastily.


    When ye Yuwei heard this, she wanted to say something, but Gu JieXi turned her head and said, "I didn''t speak to you. What are you excited about?"


    "Can you shut up and suffocate you?" Ye Yuwei coolly opens her mouth and looks at Gu juixi.


    Gu juixi grabs a doll, takes it out and throws it to Lu sichen. Then he glances at Ye Yuwei. "It''s you who say I ignore you. Now it''s you who say I talk a lot. Are women so difficult to serve?"


    "Please shut up."


    Xiao Yaojing and Lu Qichuan look at each other and feel that this place is not suitable for them to stay. If Gu juixi loses, what will happen?


    This person will turn against these innocent passers-by.


    So Lu Qichuan got up with Lu sichen in his arms and said, "Gu Da, Yu Wei, let''s go first."


    "Won''t we have dinner together?" Ye Yuwei asked in a hurry.


    Gu juixi wanted to say something, but he was choked back by Ye Yuwei''s eyes.


    Xiao Yaojing looked at the situation, how all feel, looking at all cool.


    "Let''s have a chance together. Today''s meal is mainly to apologize to Yao Jing, so I won''t be with you." Lu Qichuan said with a smile and made his goal clear.


    Just when Lu Qichuan finishes, ye Yuwei pauses and subconsciously looks at Xiao Yaojing. At the same time, Xiao Yaojing''s smile has gradually disappeared, leaving only a touch of emotion that is not clear.


    Lu Qichuan''s words of apology are obviously distancing herself from Xiao Yaojing. Today, Xiao Yaojing regained her confidence and wanted to work hard.


    But now, Lu Qichuan once again destroyed all her hopes.

 Chapter 660

    The expression on Xiao Yaojing''s face soon returned to normal. He was holding Lu sichen''s hand and slowly released it.


    "I thought why do you have to invite me to dinner today? There''s no need to apologize. Besides, I''m for sichen, not for you. I''m ok now, aren''t I?" Xiao Yaojing said with a smile.


    Lu Qichuan smile is still elegant, "you are because think morning almost be implicated, so this meal I still want to invite."


    "Didn''t you help me? Even if you help me, anyway, I don''t want to stay in this bank for a long time. " Xiao Yaojing said, slightly raised his hand, "that''s OK. I''ll go back first. Sichen, I''m gone."


    "Goblin --" Ye Yuwei said quickly, but Gu juixi held her by the wrist.


    "Auntie Xiao, you said you had dinner with me." Lu sichen frowned and said with unhappiness that if Mommy doesn''t come back, there must be someone around daddy. She would rather be Xiao Yaojing. At least Xiao Yaojing is kind to her, and she still has feelings.


    Xiao Yaojing squatted down and reached for Lu sichen''s small face. "But now my aunt has something to do, so I have to go first. Next time my aunt will pick you up at school, and then take you to eat a small cake, OK?"


    Lu sichen pursed her small mouth and did not speak.


    Lu Qichuan''s look has not changed much. He knows what he is doing.


    Let''s not talk about the relationship between him and sichen''s mom. Just because he doesn''t love Xiao Yaojing, he can''t delay others.


    After all, he''s not someone.


    It seems to feel Lu Qichuan''s contempt, so Gu juixi squints at Lu Qichuan, who still smiles gracefully.


    What ye Yuwei wants to say is always held by Gu juixi. Every time she wants to speak, Gu juixi increases her strength and distracts Ye Yuwei to the point that she can''t speak at all.


    Xiao Yaojing persuades Xiao sichen, and then gets up and leaves.


    After Xiao Yaojing left, Gu JieXi let go of Ye Yuwei''s wrist.


    "You''re sick." Ye Yuwei said, will chase out.


    "Ye Yuwei, are you stupid?" Gu juixi once again held people, "does she need you now? Give Wen Tao a chance to kick your sister? "


    Ye Yuwei listens to Gu juixi''s angry words, this man will not speak well anyway.


    But I have to say that Gu''s words are reasonable.


    "President Gu --" Ye Yuwei looked back at Gu juixi and looked at Gu juixi like an alien. "Other people''s things are quite clear."


    "Ye Yuwei takes your eyes back." Gu JieXi didn''t like being looked at by Ye Yuwei. He didn''t like it at all.


    Lu Qichuan got up with Lu sichen in his arms. He didn''t intend to see the couple fighting each other. The scene was a bit dazzling.


    Gu juixi guessed right. When Xiao Yaojing went out, he called Wen assistant. When he called, his tone was a little grumpy.


    Assistant Wen is still dealing with the company''s affairs. As soon as he gets through the phone, he hears Xiao Yaojing''s voice.


    "Wentao, you are a pig. I''ve given up. You want me to have a try. Now that I''m ok, people have rejected me. Do you have any opinions on me and want me to hurt again to be happy?" Xiao Yaojing, standing on the road facing the phone, is a lot of abuse.


    Wen Tao felt that things were not so good.

 Chapter 661

    Assistant Wen didn''t have time to think more, so he quickly put down his pen, got up and took his coat, "what''s the matter? Where are you now? "


    "I don''t care where you are. Wen Tao, do you have any opinions about me?" Xiao Yaojing said while biting his teeth in resentment.


    Wen Tao can''t really jump into the Yellow River now. He just thinks it''s an opportunity, so maybe Lu Shao can give Xiao Yaojing another chance, and it''s good to see Lu Shao take Xiao Yaojing to the cinema today?


    Why did an accident happen after watching a movie?


    If assistant Wen knew that the president of his family was cheating him behind his back with the name of helping him, he was afraid that he would be really ruined by his own president.


    "Still at the cinema? I''ll go now. Don''t do anything stupid Wen Tao said, press the elevator, but found that the elevator is from the third floor, he cursed a low voice, and quickly went to the corridor.


    "I do stupid things. The only thing I want to do now is kill you. Is that ok?" Xiao Yaojing said more and more angry, finally hang up the phone directly.


    Xiao Yaojing is standing at the intersection. The traffic lights have been exchanged several times. She is still standing there.


    Compared with the sadness of being rejected again, what she wants to do now is to strangle Wentao directly.


    Lu Qichuan''s car passes not far from Xiao Yaojing. Lu sichen lies on the window and looks at the people outside.


    "I like aunt Xiao." Lu sichen said suddenly.


    Lu Qichuan also took back his eyes and looked at his daughter sitting beside him, "so you also hope that the person you like can get the best happiness, but that happiness is not given by daddy."


    "Because Daddy still likes his great aunt, doesn''t he?" Lu sichen suddenly opened his mouth and clenched his little fist on his knee. "Don''t lie to me. I''ve seen a picture of Mommy. Mommy is very similar to the great aunt."


    Lu Qichuan was asked so directly by his daughter, and his face was ugly.


    "You''re just a child. These things have nothing to do with you." Lu Qichuan said with a gloomy face.


    Lu sichen tightly pursed his small mouth and his big eyes were watery, but he still seemed to endure not to cry.


    Lu Qichuan looked at his daughter''s forbearance and opened his mouth slightly. At last, he just reached out and put her in his arms without saying a word.


    Because what Lu sichen said is right. Her existence is really because that woman Tan Chenxiao is the same as ye Yuwei in a certain angle.


    He can cheat everyone, but he can''t cheat himself.


    When ye Yuwei had an accident, he couldn''t show it in front of Gu Da, so he went to other provinces under the name of business trip and met the woman who was similar to Ye Yuwei in profile.


    Thinking of Tan Chenxiao, Lu Qichuan can''t help sneering. She is a woman with the same side face as ye Yuwei, but her temper is more stubborn than ye Yuwei.


    Most of sichen''s stubbornness is inherited from her mother.


    When assistant Wen ran to the cinema, Xiao Yaojing was still sitting by the road.


    Assistant Wen, seeing that she was safe and sound, was subconsciously relieved. Then she relaxed and walked over with her tie.


    Xiao Yaojing is looking down to think about something. Suddenly she is covered by the sunshine in front of her. She looks up and just sees Wen Tao standing in front of her.


    Xiao Yao stood up quietly with anger on his delicate face.

 Chapter 662

    Assistant Wen subconsciously took a step back and felt that this place was dangerous.


    I came to die myself.


    Sure enough, he also has a tendency to be abused.


    "Wentao, do you have a problem with my last blow to you, that''s why you''re treating me?" Xiao Yaojing asked angrily.


    Wen Tao stepped back again. How long ago was it that he was beaten by Xiao Yaojing.


    "Calm down, calm down, what''s going on?" Assistant Wen said hastily, "what did Lu Shao say to you?"


    "What did you say? I don''t like you. Just go away. What else do you want people to say? " Xiao Yaojing is more and more angry with Wen Tao.


    Wen Tao surmises to himself that Xiao Yaojing will be so angry. It is very likely that Lu Shao really rejected Xiao Yaojing this time. He thought that after Xiao Yaojing gave up, Lu Shaohui, like the president, suddenly found that he liked Xiao Yaojing.


    Ah, I didn''t expect that Lu Shao really didn''t feel Xiao Yaojing.


    "It''s all your fault. It''s all your fault." Xiao Yaojing said, and directly kicked the assistant Wen.


    Assistant Wen subconsciously went to hide, "blame me, blame me, blame me for meddling, what do you want to do now, I will die to accompany a gentleman."


    "Accompany me to drink, I don''t believe I can''t drink you today." Xiao Yaojing said with violence, and then turned first.


    Assistant Wen touched the tip of his nose. Over the years, Gu had a bad stomach, but there was no one who didn''t drink in business, so he really practiced drinking well. It''s not easy to drink him to death.


    Assistant Wen follows. Xiao Yaojing is going to the bar nearby. It''s time to be a teacher. Assistant Wen doesn''t really like to come to this kind of place.


    Ye Yuwei was relieved when she watched the assistant Wen come and saw the assistant Wen and Xiao Yaojing enter the bar.


    As he drove, Gu chuckled and said, "are you her mother? I don''t care so much. "


    Ye Yuwei thinks that she is very nostalgic for the man who used to have a lot of money.


    Gu juixi is really jealous. Ye Yuwei''s concern for Xiao Yaojing has completely exceeded his endurance.


    "Get something from the hotel." When Gu juixi thought that he was still staying in Qian Yikun''s Hotel, he felt that his heart, liver, spleen and lung were all suffering.


    "To get something, but to the goblin."


    "Ye Yuwei, you almost got it." Gu juixi listened to Ye Yuwei''s words, and his face became more and more ugly.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t ignore the impatience in Gu''s voice, but suddenly wanted to laugh, "I almost got it. How long has it been? Gu juixi, you ignore me for three years, not three days, not three weeks, not to mention three months, but three years. "


    "Ye Yuwei, do you have to go through the old accounts?" Gu JieXi was obviously displeased, even the green tendons on the back of his hand holding the steering wheel were highlighted.


    The atmosphere in the car suddenly became a little serious.


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath, her eyes wavered, and finally fell on Gu juixi, "is this an old debt? Gu juixi, when you don''t know your heart, I deserve to be ignored and hurt by you? Now you know that you like me, so I have to let bygones be bygones and be grateful to come back to you to cooperate with your performance, right? "


    Ye Yuwei with a dull roar sounds in the car, and then for a long time did not disperse, but let the car atmosphere more severe up.

 Chapter 663

    As everyone knows, Gu JieXi''s temper has always been bad.


    With these words, ye Yuwei is ready for Gu JieXi''s anger, so she has no fear.


    "We don''t talk about yusha''er, Bai Yuyan, or other women''s old accounts. Well, I can just turn over those old accounts." Ye Yuwei said again, "you used yusha''er to hurt me. You didn''t mean it, and you didn''t expect it, because I suddenly intruded into your life. In your plan, I asked for it."


    Ye Yuwei said, and Gu juixi opened his mouth slightly. When he wanted to say something, ye Yuwei''s voice had sounded again.


    "I know that Bai Yuyan has something to do with the Bai family and your grandmother. You are also a victim. OK, I don''t care. I can turn over the story for you."


    Ye Yuwei said and looked at Gu juixi, "but, Gu juixi, why do you think you like me? I will go back to you regardless of the past. I can''t turn over this matter."


    Gu juexi stopped his car by the side of the road, and his brows were twisted.


    "Flute -" Gu juixi slapped on the steering wheel, and the car flute made a harsh sound.


    "What do you want?" Gu juixi growled.


    Ye Yuwei listened to Gu JieXi''s angry voice. After several deep breaths, she directly opened the car door and got off. Then she looked at the people in the car, "I don''t want to do anything, Gu JieXi. What do you want?"


    Gu JieXi also opened the door and got out of the car, obviously exhausted his patience. "Ye Yuwei, do you have to send flowers for dinner and movies?"


    "Gu juixi, this is not the key." Ye Yuwei was also a little annoyed. She waved her hand directly. "Forget it, forget it, what do you like to think?"


    Seeing that ye Yuwei was about to leave, Gu juixi went over and held her wrist. "Ye Yuwei, you have made it clear."


    "I don''t know or you don''t know. Even Wenshan can understand things. Why do you only read them according to what others tell you?" Ye Yuwei choked back.


    What she wants is only what he understands, not what others tell him. Otherwise, they can''t go on the same road in the future.


    "I said those words, I think it''s reasonable, I will read them, otherwise how can I read such boring things?" The more gujuexi said it, the more angry he was.


    "Think it makes sense? Boring stuff? " Ye Yuwei listens to his words, suddenly laughs again, and then shakes off Gu juixi''s hand, "Gu juixi, you don''t understand, you always don''t understand anything."


    Ye Yuwei said, directly turned away.


    There is no third party between them.


    There are no women around him.


    There are no men around her.


    But this kind of non cheating problem is the most difficult one to solve.


    The third is the biggest challenge in gender relations, but it is also the easiest one to solve.


    And their current relationship is the most terrifying existence in the sexual relationship.


    There is no third party, the problem is only between them.


    Three people, at least there are three breakthroughs between two; But two people, only one breakthrough, in no other.


    The problem for her and Gu is that in the current situation, there is only one breakthrough that none of them can open.


    Gu juixi watched as ye Yuwei drove away and punched her in the air. He didn''t understand why women had so many problems?

 Chapter 664

    After Gu juexi went back, ye Xicheng looked behind him at the first glance, but he didn''t see mummy and couldn''t help frowning.


    At this moment, Xixi had already thrown herself into Gu juixi''s arms and was thinking of Daddy.


    Gu''s mood was better at last. As expected, his daughter was more fond of him.


    "Where''s my mommy?" Ye Xicheng is not so easy to coax. I''m not in a good mood to see Mommy now.


    Gu juixi squinted at his son and said, "back to the hotel."


    Ye Xicheng was still suspicious, so he ran to one side and picked up his mobile phone. Then he found mummy''s number and called directly.


    Gu JieXi


    Is this boy intentional? Can he cheat him as a father?


    Ye Xicheng really doesn''t believe him. You can see it with your eyes.


    Gu juixi sat down on the sofa with his daughter in his arms. He was stabbed by his son again in his heart. This son of a pit father really came to kill him.


    "Mommy, Mommy --" Ye Xicheng said as soon as he got through.


    Ye Yuwei has just returned to the hotel and plans to take a break to pack up. After a quarrel with Gu juexi, she is not even in the mood to eat.


    "What''s the matter? Have you had dinner yet? " Ye Yuwei leans on the bed and calms down.


    "Not yet, grandma said, waiting for mommy to come back." Ye Xicheng obediently opened his mouth and said that he was quite different from Gu juixi when he just faced him.


    "Then help Mommy to tell Grandma that mommy won''t be there today." Ye Yuwei opens her mouth in a hurry and forgets it.


    "Well, Mommy, you have to remember to eat, too." Ye Xicheng said solemnly.


    Ye Yuwei low smile, her son so small, all know to care about her to eat or not to eat, but Gu JieXi that man.


    Angry!


    "OK, Mommy will go down for dinner in a moment. Take care of your sister. Go to dinner first. Remember to talk to grandma." Ye Yuwei said with a smile. She reached for the clock on the table and found that it was more than six o''clock. She really wanted to eat.


    Ye Xicheng is still not at ease to explain a few words to mummy, and then just ended the call with mummy, and then looked at Wenjie, "grandma, mummy can''t say that she can''t come to dinner."


    Wen Jie holds Ye Xicheng in his arms. He has just called and he is watching all the time. He just wants to say that this child is too sensible, more sensible than his son.


    "Well, let''s have dinner. If your father had half of you, your mother would have gone home." Wen Jie sighed and said, then got up and took Ye Xicheng''s hand to the restaurant.


    Gu JieXi


    What''s his matter?


    Is it not enough that everything follows Ye Yuwei?


    Xi Xi''s little mouth doesn''t know what happened. Why doesn''t Mommy come back?


    Gu juixi took Xixi to wash her hands, and then he took her out and put her on her stool.


    While taking care of Ye Xicheng for dinner, Wen Jie looks up at her son. Before ye Yuwei comes back, she knows that they are fighting again.


    Wen Jie took a look at Gu juixi, and quickly took back his eyes, "women are to be spoiled, it''s always right to spend more time."


    Gu juixi frowned. He wanted to say something, but thinking of today''s dispute with Ye Yuwei, he swallowed what he wanted to say.


    Now how can he spend more time on Ye Yuwei? If he really wants to spend more time on her, it''s better to wait for him to solve the problems of Bai family.

 Chapter 665

    ar.


    Wen Tao looks at Xiao Yaojing, who has been drinking all the time. He wants to persuade him, but Xiao Yaojing doesn''t necessarily hear what he says here.


    Wen Tao couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. She shouldn''t have asked about this wave.


    "Don''t drink. Do you really think you''re an iron stomach?" Wen Tao reached out to hold her glass, then took it out and put it on the table.


    "I don''t understand where I can''t compare with the leaves. Why can''t he put them down after all these years?" Xiao Yaojing lies on the bar, looking at the man in front of him, his eyes are a little confused.


    After Wen Tao put down his glass, he didn''t know how to answer Xiao Yaojing''s question.


    "I''m not worse than a leaf, am I?" Xiao Yaojing said, reached out and grabbed assistant Wen''s collar, obviously drunk.


    Wine comes, Wen Zhu''s ideal to retreat, but Xiao Yaojing is holding the collar, this distance is too close.


    Xiao Yaojing and ye Yuwei, to tell you the truth, are really equal. Ye Yuwei is a kind of gentle beauty. She is not good at dressing up. But now, when she comes back, she has a kind of power that makes people feel at ease. She is not the one who looks at Dingmei in the past, but the one who makes people look more and more beautiful.


    Xiao Yaojing is different. She is beautiful at a glance. She is sharp in beauty.


    "From another angle, Lu Shao''s life was saved by his wife." Assistant Wen can only comfort him like this.


    "But what Ye Zi loves is Gu juixi. At the beginning, she loved Gu juixi." Xiao Yaojing shook assistant Wen hard, "she loves the man who saved her life and carried her out."


    Assistant Wen has no way to answer this matter. After all, he is not the party concerned.


    Lu Shao was the first to find his wife, and she was also the one who saved Lu Shao. At that time, his wife didn''t run away, but kept shouting, waiting for someone to come.


    However, the last person to appear was the president.


    "You''re drunk. Let''s go." Wen assistant said, paid the money to take Xiao Yaojing to leave.


    "I''m not drunk. I''m not drunk." Xiao Yaojing said, will struggle out of the assistant''s hand.


    Assistant Wen quickly reached out to control the person in his arms, and then forced her to leave.


    "Why don''t you like me? Why? " Xiao Yaojing said, after going out, he directly pressed assistant Wen on the car, burping while looking at assistant Wen, "what about you, why don''t you like me?"


    Assistant Wen''s heart stopped for a beat. Looking at the people close by, his heart soon returned to normal, or even accelerated.


    He knew that Xiao Yaojing was drunk.


    She said "you", not him.


    "You''re drunk. I''ll take you back first." Assistant Wen holds her arm, pushes the person away a certain distance, and then wants to open the door.


    Xiao Yaojing''s boneless body is directly pressed on Wen Tao''s shoulder. She is still murmuring. Why don''t she like her words? But Wen assistant, who is trying to open the car door, doesn''t find it. The shape of her mouth is: Wen Tao.


    Wen Tao opens the car door, helps Xiao Yaojing lie down in the back seat, then takes off his coat and carefully covers Xiao Yaojing. But when he is about to get up, he looks at her white skin and is a little distracted.


    Because of drunkenness, this white with a touch of scarlet, uncanny, assistant Wen tightened her hand on the side of her body, with a bit of thin and cool lips slowly fell on her lips.

 Chapter 666

    Her lips were still full of wine.


    But it is this kind of breath that makes people ineffable.


    "Well --" Xiao Yaojing frowned, as if he was upset because he couldn''t breathe.


    Assistant Wen, however, seemed to be frightened. She got up in a hurry, but forgot that she was still in the car, so she hit the back of her head on the door.


    Assistant Wen was guilty of being a thief. He was stunned by the collision. At last, he quickly covered the back of his head, opened the door on the other side of the driver''s seat, got on the bus quickly, took a deep breath, and looked at the woman who still didn''t wake up from the rear-view mirror.


    What the hell is he doing?


    Are you crazy?


    Assistant Wen took a deep breath again, and then, with a headache, he started the car and left the bar.


    When ye Yuwei calls, Wenzhu understands it. Ye Yuwei pauses.


    "Madam, Xiao Yaojing is drunk. I''ll take her back now." Assistant Wen said while driving.


    Ye Yuwei has just come downstairs and is planning to go to dinner. After hearing the words of assistant Wen, she thinks about it and says, "I think of one thing. The key to the goblin is here. Originally, she said she would move there today, but something happened. Maybe I can''t get through today. Why don''t you take the goblin to your side first, and you can''t send her home."


    After hearing Ye Yuwei''s words, assistant Wen smokes the corner of his mouth, and then looks back at the drunken Xiao Yaojing again. He is afraid that something will happen to him when he takes this situation home today.


    "Ma''am, why don''t I come and get it from you?" Assistant Wen asked in a low voice.


    Ye Yuwei out of the elevator, heart secretly scold, this has always been smart assistant now how so stupid, "you took the key, I have something today also can''t go back to take care of the goblin, you want to let the goblin at home alone?"


    When ye Yuwei finished, Wen assistant was a little stunned. Why didn''t he think of this problem?


    Sure enough, when I met this woman, his brain circuit was not normal.


    "Assistant Wen, why don''t you take the goblin back first? If I finish my work tomorrow and the goblin doesn''t wake up, I''ll go there and don''t delay you to work." Ye Yuwei went to the restaurant, found a place, and did not order immediately.


    "Ma''am, it''s not --" it''s not delaying his work, it''s because he''s afraid that he can''t manage it.


    But ye Yuwei said so, what else can he say?


    So assistant Wen has to deal with it by himself. I hope nothing will happen tonight.


    Ye Yuwei hangs up the phone of Wen assistant, breathes, and then starts to order. Only when she orders, she sees Qian Yikun.


    Qian Yikun seems to be a little surprised to see ye Yuwei, "how are you here?"


    Ye Yuwei shrugged, "how did you come here?"


    "My mother has been nagging. Come and find some peace." Qian Yikun said with a smile, let people help him on a set meal.


    Ye Yuwei simply wanted the same, so as not to choose, "you should find a wife, or Mrs. Qian will always worry."


    Qian Yikun looked around and said with a smile, "I don''t think I should come here to have this dinner with you. It''s a matter of fate."


    Ye Yuwei looked at the man opposite with a smile, took the lemonade from the waiter, and then said with a smile, "then you should also give fate this opportunity, otherwise how can you follow fate?"


    Qian Yikun had no choice but to shake his head. After the meal came up, he motioned for ye Yuwei to have a meal. "Why did you come here? What about Gu juixi? "

 Chapter 667

    While eating, ye Yuwei looked at Qian Yikun, "who stipulated that I must be with Gu JieXi?"


    "Gu juixi must be with you. How can he let you go?" Qian Yikun said with a smile, "I''m an outsider, but I can see clearly. I know Mr. Gu before, but I haven''t seen him like this."


    Ye Yuwei slightly puffed at the corner of her mouth and continued to eat with her head down. "Isn''t she talking about your problem now? Are you really not going to find a girlfriend all day long


    "I hate not to meet before I get married." Qian Yikun said.


    Ye Yuwei''s heart pauses for a moment, and she is afraid of his words.


    But ye Yuwei still didn''t say it. Instead, she said with a smile, "it seems that Qian always has a place to belong to."


    Qian Yikun smiles more and more elegantly. "Yuwei, I''m very curious. Gu juixi once hurt you so deeply. Why can you still forgive him?"


    "You think I''m cheap, don''t you?" Ye Yuwei chuckled and continued to eat with her head down. "In fact, it''s not to forgive or not to forgive. If he really liked the hurt yusha''er brought to me, I would never forgive him in my life."


    Qian Yikun slightly raised his eyebrows, "for example --"


    "Gu juixi is just like that. He is the biggest. He never believes that he is wrong or admits that he is wrong. There is no third party between us. There is only a matter of attitude between us." Ye Yuwei suddenly felt that the things in her mouth had no flavor. "No matter how we quarreled, it was like what you said. I closed the channel where everyone liked me, because the key to the door was in Gu juixi''s hands. I don''t deny that."


    Qian Yikun chuckled, "Yuwei, are you indirectly rejecting what I just said?"


    Ye Yuwei continues to eat with her head down. Everyone understands.


    "Even if they quarrel with Gu juixi, they still refuse to give anyone a chance, and they won''t let people take advantage of it?" Qian Yikun said again.


    This time, ye Yuwei raised her head, "if I say yes, will there be some problems? In fact, once the relationship between two people is joined by a third person, it will degenerate. We don''t need to reconcile any more. It''s impossible for it to become the same as before. "


    Qian Yikun nodded slightly and recognized Ye Yuwei''s words again.


    "All of a sudden, I envy president Gu even more." Qian Yikun said sincerely.


    Ye Yuwei smoked the corner of his mouth again. Why didn''t this person understand? What she said is very clear.


    "Mr. Qian is a typical Gao Fu Shuai. He can definitely find something that can make Mr. Qian understand what it means to be two people." Ye Yuwei put on a high hat for Qian Yikun.


    Qian Yikun smiles more joyfully, "Yuwei, the way you refuse people is quite different."


    Ye Yuwei smiles but doesn''t speak. She doesn''t say anything.


    "It''s said that the Gu family has not been peaceful recently. The old man of the Gu family has passed away, and the shares of Gu family''s international have fallen seriously." Qian Yikun said suddenly.


    "It has nothing to do with Gu juixi. Gu group has nothing to do with Gu international." Ye Yuwei said lightly.


    "You really have unconditional trust in Gu JieXi." Qian Yikun suddenly shifted the problem to this.


    Ye Yuwei


    Forget it, she''d better have a good meal. She can''t chat happily any more.

 Chapter 668

    And just when ye Yuwei feels that she has no way to chat happily with Qian Yikun, the news that they have dinner together has spread all over the world.


    Xiwei resort is about to open, which has attracted a lot of media. Qian Yikun and nalanwei are the main responsible persons of Xiwei resort, and nalanwei is the hot news of Ye Yuwei. There are too many things to write about.


    So when Gu JieXi saw the news, his whole face was black.


    Ye Xicheng was originally accompanying his sister and telling stories to her sister. That unreliable father was useless and could not tell any stories.


    So when ye Xicheng saw Gu juixi''s face turned black, he frowned. But when he saw the photo on Gu juixi''s mobile phone, he snorted.


    "Mommy and uncle Qian are very good." Ye Xicheng''s crisp voice directly hit Gu juixi''s not so beautiful heart.


    The woman didn''t go home with him. Did she go to eat with the man Qian Yikun?


    Doesn''t she know how dangerous that man is?


    Forget it, that stupid woman really doesn''t know.


    "How good is your mommy and him? You''ll be a father all your life." Gu juixi opened his mouth coldly, looked at her sleeping daughter, and then gently helped her cover the quilt.


    Ye Xicheng stares at Gu juixi, "no, my mom said that there are no toads in three roads. There are more men like you. Uncle Qian is better than you."


    "Yexi city." Gu juixi heard his son''s words, directly blackened his face and called his son''s name in a bad tone.


    Ye Xicheng is not moved, still peeping at Gu juixi, "originally, anyway, Mommy will divorce you sooner or later."


    "You must die of this heart." Gu juixi said. He got up and looked at his son sitting on the bed. He directly pulled up the quilt and threw it on his son''s head. He was not gentle at all. His treatment of his daughter was even different from that of his daughter. "Sleep."


    Ye Xicheng was hit by the quilt, and it took a lot of effort to climb out again. "If you don''t want to tell the truth, Mommy won''t like it."


    "Yexi city." Gu juixi''s face became more ugly.


    Ye Xicheng made a face directly at Gu juixi, and then he lay down beside his sister and went to sleep with his little hand protecting her.


    Looking at the sleeping son, Gu juexi gently pulled the quilt for his daughter again. When he pulled it to yexicheng, he directly tugged it hard, and could not see where the tenderness was.


    What''s a son? It''s picked up.


    For example, for his son, his father is also the father who picked it up. He can dig holes at will.


    Watching their brother and sister fall asleep, Gu juexi goes to his study. No matter what ye Yuwei and Qian Yikun said, who sent the news?


    Gu juixi went to the study and took the lead in turning on the computer. In the process of waiting for the computer to turn on, he took out the photo again. Well, it was dazzling.


    He didn''t read what the reporter wrote because he knew it wasn''t true.


    When the computer was turned on, he quickly called out a page with a series of codes on it. He quickly hit the keyboard with his fingers. A moment later, he suddenly deleted all the codes, and then quit the program decisively.


    Gu juixi''s mouth slightly reminds me that there is something wrong with Qian Yikun. In this world, apart from the very few people in the FBI, there are probably only people on the other side of the base who can be anti tracked instantly after he enters.


    Therefore, Qian Yikun is absolutely related to the Bai family.

 Chapter 669

    When ye Yuwei is sent back to the hotel room by Qian Yikun, she says goodbye to him at the door before turning in.


    Just as ye Yuwei enters the hotel, Gu juixi calls. Ye Yuwei closes the door and gets through.


    "Ye Yuwei, watch the news." Gu juixi said in a poor tone.


    Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment. She closed the door and went into the bedroom. Then she picked up her notebook and opened it. At the first sight, she saw the news tip. She tut tut two times: "Mr. Gu, look good, aren''t you a good headline maker before?"


    Ye Yuwei didn''t read much about the news, so she could guess it.


    "Ye Yuwei, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Stay away from Qian Yikun." Gu said in a deep voice.


    Ye Yuwei turned off the computer and sat down beside the bed, "jealous?"


    "A white eye killed you, really." "Qian Yikun is not as simple as you can see," Gu said angrily


    Ye Yuwei did not refute Gu JieXi, because she knew that Gu JieXi would not slander others because of personal affairs, especially in the name of jealousy.


    "Speaking of this matter, Gu juexi, let me ask you one thing. Is the key of Bai''s family business in Bai''s family?" Ye Yuwei said, began to seriously up.


    "Bai''s enterprise is just the shell of Bai''s money laundering, focusing on its underground workshops." Gu JieXi explained.


    "So, I know, Gu juixi, you are planning to fight with the interlocutors, aren''t you?" Ye Yuwei chuckled.


    Gu JieXi


    "OK, you''ve learned to blow me up, haven''t you?" Gu juixi said, but he didn''t mean to be angry. Instead, he felt that his girl had really grown up.


    "If you want to know who the successor is, I think you can ask directly --" Ye Yuwei said, slightly drooping her eyes, but the word was always unable to speak, "to ask Bai Ying, she must know."


    "There are too many eyes around Bai Ying. To ask Bai Ying is to tell Bai''s family that Gu juixi is going to do it." Gu juixi chuckled, "the brain is pricked by cactus. Is it water?"


    Ye Yuwei


    "Gu juixi, you are not good-looking. You are dead now, you know?" Ye Yuwei said with a smile.


    "Ye Yuwei, I live like a brain. Do you think I live like you? Dududu -- "Gu juixi looked at the phone that had been hung up, and his face turned black.


    Ye Yuwei looks at the mobile phone she left on the bed. She really wants to find a needle to sew Gu''s mouth directly.


    Ye Yuwei got up and went to the bathroom. She looked at herself in the mirror. Her skin was white and her lips were red and her teeth were white?


    It is clear that Gu juixi has no vision and is annoying.


    When ye Yuwei went out, there were several short messages on her mobile phone, all from Gu juexi.


    Ye Yuwei, it''s very bad of you to hang up all the time


    Ye Yuwei, your problem of not telling the truth is also very bad


    [ye Yuwei, what''s wrong with you? It looks like a star. I''m worried about it


    Finally, chew down your idea of going to Bai''s


    Ye Yuwei


    The third sentence sounds better, but the last one says that ye Yuwei is guilty. Is this man the worm in her stomach?


    Ye Yuwei thinks and dials the phone back. The phone is picked up soon.


    "Ye Yuwei, how old are you? Take out your brain and use it more. Don''t use it as a decoration. It''s mindless to hang up at any time. Dudududu --"


    Gu JieXi

 Chapter 670

    Ye Yuwei takes a deep breath. Why can''t she think of calling?


    [ye Yuwei, don''t be so naive, OK


    Ye Yuwei takes a deep breath and wants to say that your mouth should not be so cheap, OK?


    Ye Yuwei thought, began to type, and then directly press send.


    Gu juixi, I''ll call you. Can you shut up and listen to me first


    Ye Yuwei said, the phone calls quickly, ye Yuwei thought, or connected the phone, the result there really did not speak.


    Ye Yuwei silently breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "we put everything aside, I go to the White House, that''s the best choice."


    "Ye Yuwei, let me ask you something."


    "You said


    "How do pigs die?"


    Ye Yuwei


    "Without personal attack." Ye Yuwei said angrily, "I know what you''ve done to Bai Yuyan for me, but are you sure Bai Yuyan can''t speak or write and won''t betray me? White language Yan that woman, she really want to spell a fish dead net broken time, won''t let me


    What ye Yuwei said is urgent, but it is not without reason.


    "That makes a lot of sense." Gu juixi recognized, "but this is not the reason for you to go to the Bai family."


    Ye Yuwei was very happy when he said the last sentence, but Gu JieXi liked to pour cold water on people.


    "Gujuexi, that''s my family''s business." Ye Yuwei said with clenched teeth.


    "Nonsense, you married me to take care of my family. What''s the relationship between the Bai family and you?" Gu said rudely.


    Ye Yuwei


    "Can we make sense?" Ye Yuwei suppressed her temper and said again.


    "I''m kidding. Have you ever seen a couple talk sense? I''ll take care of this, and I''ll take care of other things when I come back, or you''ll take care of your family. " Gu JieXi gave orders directly.


    Ye Yuwei laughs. She can''t solve any of the family problems.


    Ye Yuwei thought, suddenly thought of a thing, "Gu juixi, did I tell you one thing?"


    And just after ye Yuwei''s voice fell, what flashed outside the window made her suddenly get up and look around the room.


    Ye Yuwei begins to breathe. She is not sure if she has just read it wrong, but she doesn''t dare to go to the window. She just increases her breathing.


    "What?" Gu juixi said that he had already walked to the bedroom.


    "The figure I saw in Bai''s house -- ah --"


    The scream came from the phone, and Gu turned around and ran downstairs, "Ye Yuwei, ye Yuwei, you talk --"


    There''s no sound in the phone. There''s no sound.


    Gu swore in a low voice, jumped directly from the second floor, and then drove to the hotel quickly.


    Along the way, Gu JieXi was dialing Ye Yuwei''s phone, but no one answered.


    Gu juexi drives the car to the fastest speed. He blames himself in his heart that Nalan Chunbo is not here. He is really crazy, so he let Ye Yuwei go back alone.


    If ye Yuwei does have an accident, what will he do?


    Gu juixi looked at the phone in the middle of dialing and drove the car to the fastest speed. Ye Yuwei can''t do anything, absolutely can''t!


    When Gu juixi arrived at the hotel, the door of Ye Yuwei''s room was open. There were a lot of staff and even police in it.


    Gu juixi pushed people away and said aloud, "Ye Yuwei."

 Chapter 671

    Ye Yuwei, who has been sitting at the bedside pretending to be calm, suddenly gets up after hearing Gu JieXi''s voice. Before moving, she is hugged into her arms by the people who stride over.


    "It scared the hell out of me." Gu juixi holds Ye Yuwei, until this moment, his hanging heart completely falls.


    Ye Yuwei was hugged by Gu juixi and buried directly in his chest. Her body was still shivering.


    Qian Yikun puts his hands in his pocket and looks at Ye Yuwei''s shaking body. It turns out that it is not because she is strong, but because the person who just made her not strong is not there.


    Gu juixi held the trembling ye Yuwei in his arms, but in the next second he pushed her away. Looking at her pale face, he checked her body again. "What''s the matter?" As Gu said, he looked up and saw the bloodstain on the window. His eyes deepened again.


    "I don''t know yet. The police are looking into it." Qian Yikun knows that ye Yuwei may be too scared to speak now, so he opens his mouth to help Ye Yuwei.


    Gu juixi threw a cold look in his eyes and held him in his arms again.


    "Found it." Outside, a policeman came in with a transparent bag.


    Ye Yuwei''s body shakes violently again. Gu juixi turns around and presses Ye Yuwei''s head directly on his chest.


    It was a bloody transparent bag. From Gu''s point of view, only one person''s broken hand could be seen. Obviously, there were more things in the bag.


    Gu juixi could immediately think that someone had smashed these things on the glass of the hotel. At that time, ye Yuwei was alone in the room.


    Gu once again hugged the person in his arms and secretly blamed herself for not fighting with her in the evening, otherwise she would not come back alone and experience all this.


    After seeing it, the chief police wanted to ask Ye Yuwei some questions, but Gu juixi obviously would not let people approach Ye Yuwei at this time.


    "Mr. Gu, this is the 13th floor. I think someone should have targeted Mrs. Gu. Has Mrs. Gu offended anyone recently?"


    Gu juixi naturally saw that it was aimed at Ye Yuwei. Otherwise, who would do such a thing at this height.


    "It''s Bai Yuyan, it''s Bai Yuyan." Ye Yuwei''s voice trembled violently. Up to now, she still dare not close her eyes. She always remembers the bloody scene clearly.


    Gu juixi patted her on the back to appease her frightened mood, but her eyes fell on Qian Yikun, "Mr. Qian, this is your hotel. I want to know why my wife experiences this kind of thing in your hotel?"


    Qian Yikun frowned tightly. After hearing Gu JieXi''s words, he apologized and said, "this matter really has the responsibility of the hotel. It''s because the hotel security is not good enough."


    Ye Yuwei is still buried in Gu juixi''s chest. Except for those bloody things, she is Bai Yuyan. She knows it''s Bai Yuyan, because no one hates her so much except Bai Yuyan.


    "Captain, the surveillance is out. It''s a purposeful launch of the remote-controlled helicopter." Later, the police comrades of the technical section said.


    Gu juixi listened to the man''s words, his eyes burst out a shrewd, "Qian Zong''s ex fiancee is really a good means to escape from prison, still unrepentant."


    "What does Mr. Gu mean? Bai Yuyan and I have nothing to do with each other for a long time. Mr. Gu has already known about this, hasn''t he? " Qian Yikun said in a deep voice, obviously with displeasure, "I''m also very surprised about what happened to Yuwei today. I''ll find out about it. If it''s really Bai Yuyan, we don''t need to take care of what she does, our hotel will take her to court."

 Chapter 672

    Listening to Qian Yikun''s words, Gu juixi directly held Ye Yuwei up, "then I''ll wait for the news from Qian Zong. If this matter is not solved, I don''t think it''s necessary to open Qian Zong resort." Gu juixi said, directly holding Ye Yuwei turned away from here.


    Qian Yikun narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at the direction of Gu juixi''s departure, but he raised the corner of his mouth inadvertently.


    Gu juixi took Ye Yuwei into the elevator and gave her a kiss on her forehead. "It''s OK. Don''t think about it."


    Gu juixi''s rare tenderness didn''t hurt her or blame her.


    In the past, Gu might have said "you deserve it." but today he can''t, because he knows that ye Yuwei is really scared. He knew it when he saw the bloody things in the bag.


    Ye Yuwei tightly encircles Gu juixi''s neck, shaking her lips and always calling a name, that is Bai Yuyan.


    "It''s Bai Yuyan. I know it''s Bai Yuyan." Ye Yuwei''s voice is still shaking.


    "I know she won''t hide for long, I promise." Gu juixi said, the elevator to the first floor, Gu juixi holding Ye Yuwei out.


    "That figure, that figure, is Qian Yikun." Ye Yuwei said, her voice trembling more and more severely. Not long ago, after she had an accident and screamed, Qian Yikun was the first one to come in. When Qian Yikun went to the window to see, she thought of it.


    At that time, she sat down on the ground. The figure Qian Yikun walked past coincided with the figure she saw that year.


    Therefore, before Gu juixi appeared, she kept silent and did not dare to say a word. It was not that she was pretending to be strong, but that she did not know what to do and how to react.


    Gu juixi heard Ye Yuwei''s words, stepped slightly, looked down at the person in his arms, and the feeling of loving her instantly spread to his whole body.


    "So you''re stupid." Gu juixi strode out of the hotel with her in his arms, then put her in the car. When he was about to get up, he was suddenly stopped by Ye Yuwei.


    Gu juixi looked at her fearfully and held her hand holding her own clothes. "I''m here. We must leave here immediately."


    Here is Qian Yikun''s territory.


    Although Ye Yuwei suspects that it''s Bai Yuyan, Gu juixi doesn''t rule out that it''s because Qian Yikun heard something, so he wants to interrupt Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei heard Gu JieXi''s words and slowly released her hand. Gu JieXi quickly went to the other side of the car, then opened the door and got on the car.


    After driving the car out of Qianfeng Hotel, Gu JieXi asked assistant Wen to report the incident to the media for the first time. Ye Yuwei leaned back in the seat of the co driver''s seat, as if she didn''t hear it.


    Gu juixi finished his call with Wen assistant and then looked at Ye Yuwei.


    "So he knew who I was long ago; So I didn''t run into him in the hotel, he appeared in front of me on purpose; So he''s not helping me these years. " Ye Yuwei said in a low voice. She suddenly felt funny. Just at dinner today, she thought Qian Yikun was a good man.


    "There''s a more terrifying reason." Gu juexi looks at Ye Yuwei and reaches for her neck at the red light. Ye Yuwei raises her eyes slightly, but sleeps on Gu juexi''s arm again the next second.

 Chapter 673

    Gu juixi watched Ye Yuwei fall asleep and slowly took back his hand. The chip he implanted in Ye Yuwei''s neck was taken out when ye Yuwei was taken away by Cheng Jie.


    At that time, the person who took Ye Yuwei to leave was Bai Yuyan.


    Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei with deep eyes. He has ignored one thing before. Bai Yuyan is obviously jealous about the couple''s relationship. So Qian Yikun is Bai YuYan''s favorite person.


    So if Qian Yikun asked her to do something, Bai Yuyan would actually do it.


    So at the beginning, Qian Yikun knew that he had implanted a chip into Ye Yuwei''s body. That''s why he lost the news of Ye Yuwei when he fought with Cheng Jie.


    Qian Yikun asked Bai Yuyan to take the chip, in order to disturb his mind, in order to let him in the lack of concentration, and Cheng Jie fish dead net broken, and he, sit and enjoy the benefits of fishing.


    It turns out that he has never thought about why Ye Yuwei''s chip failed.


    Qian Yikun saw the end of his war with Cheng Jie from the beginning.


    Since Bai Yuyan loves Qian Yikun, she naturally tells him her identity. So after ye Yuwei''s accident, he goes to find Ye Yuwei for the first time, saying that he is helping Ye Yuwei. Rather, he grabs Ye Yuwei''s lifeblood to threaten Bai Ying.


    Thinking of this, Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei again, but his eyes are more and more deep. The power of Bai family has been left behind, and Bai Ying has no right now. Qian Yikun is the real helmsman of Bai family now.


    Gu juixi''s back was slightly cold, but he was wet with sweat.


    If it wasn''t for his quarrel with Ye Yuwei, if it wasn''t for ye Yuwei''s return, if it wasn''t for this incident that happened tonight, if it wasn''t for ye Yuwei''s chip being removed, he still couldn''t connect these things.


    If he really rashly went to the Bai family and put the target on the three or six elders, he would surely die.


    Gu juixi takes Ye Yuwei to the apartment. After putting Ye Yuwei down, he still doesn''t understand. If Qian Yikun did it, he''s afraid that ye Yuwei will not see him if he says something.


    But he is looking at himself to take ye Yuwei away.


    Qian Yikun is bound to become his biggest challenge.


    Gu juixi sat by the bed and looked down at the man who was still frowning when he was asleep. "You are my ancestor. I must have owed you money in my last life."


    Gu juixi said, then saw more and more sweat on Ye Yuwei''s forehead, and her uneasy mood.


    Gu juexi quickly picked up the man and coaxed him gently, "I''m here. It''s OK."


    Maybe Gu''s voice was too gentle. Ye Yuwei soon calmed down, but she still grasped Gu''s clothes.


    Gu juixi has been holding Ye Yuwei. Even though she knew she was sleeping again, she didn''t let her go.


    Unfortunately, Wen assistant has to take care of the drunken Xiao Yaojing while contacting the media to send news. Although I don''t know what''s going on, listening to the voice of the president, it''s not a small matter.


    And it''s directly related to my wife. That''s the biggest thing.


    When Wen Jie saw the news, it was already the next morning, so she called and was relieved to learn that ye Yuwei was ok now.


    "Weiwei is a girl. How did you make her go back to the hotel by herself?" Wen Jie said reproachfully.


    Gu JieXi wanted to refute something, but at last he just opened his mouth and apologized to his mother.

 Chapter 674

    "Mom, I know. Vivi hasn''t woken up yet. I''ll ask her to call you back later." Gu didn''t want to be scolded by his mother, so he asked about the two children and hung up.


    Before ye Yuwei woke up, Gu JieXi got up and went to the kitchen. He stood at the door and thought about it. Then he turned around and came out.


    This is not his world.


    After Gu juixi went out, he first called Wen assistant and asked Wen assistant to order breakfast.


    Assistant Wen takes care of Xiao Yaojing, who hasn''t had a rest all night. At the moment, he is helping Xiao Yaojing prepare breakfast in the kitchen. Subconsciously, he takes a look at the direction of two communities away from him.


    What should we do one by one?


    Please let it go!


    "I''m preparing breakfast. If the president doesn''t mind, I''ll deliver it later?" Assistant Wen asked with a question.


    "I don''t mind." Gu juixi said faintly, joking. Ye Yuwei had already hated that he could not cook. Now he would let her eat the meal made by Wen assistant. He estimated that he would mark a cross in Ye Yuwei''s heart again.


    Assistant to Wen


    He shouldn''t have mentioned it if his kindness is regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung.


    "I''ll book your meal now, and the hotel will deliver it to you in about an hour." Assistant Wen changed his policy like a flow of benevolence. "There are also things about news, which have been widely publicized by the media. As for the news about his wife and Qian Zong yesterday, there are no signs now."


    Listening to assistant Wen''s words, Gu juixi suddenly thought of something. Yesterday Ye Yuwei and Qian Yikun also made a wave of news. In fact, can he think that it is this wave of news that Bai Yuyan, who is hiding in the dark, saw.


    Then came the scene of Ye Yuwei being intimidated. The reason ye Yuwei was intimidated was news, not Qian Yikun. But why did Qian Yikun appear at the first time?


    Did he know Bai Yuyan would do this?


    In other words, Bai Yuyan is indeed taken away by Qian Yikun.


    "Are you sure Bai YuYan''s voice and hands are destroyed?" Gu juixi asked suddenly.


    Assistant Wen is holding another mobile phone to order food for Gu juexi. When he hears Gu juexi''s words, he is stunned for a moment and says, "this matter is handled by Yu Shao. Yu Shao has said it."


    Gu juixi went back to his study and just turned on his computer. After hearing what Wen assistant said, he turned on the computer and said, "I know. Breakfast will be delivered as soon as possible." Gu juixi said, then ended the call with Wen assistant.


    Assistant Wen looks at his mobile phone curiously, and always feels that the president suddenly asks Bai Yuyan about it, which is quite mysterious.


    Assistant Wen recalled it carefully again. He did ask Yu Shao to confirm that it was a real success.


    Gu juexi left his mobile phone on the table and hit it gently with his fingers, but in the next second he reached for a pen and wrote something on a piece of rice paper.


    What happened yesterday was that ye Yuwei quarreled with him, and then went back to the hotel alone. After dinner with Qian Yikun in the evening, she was blown out and then threatened.


    This series of things with common sense inference, is hiding in the dark Bai Yuyan issued a threat to Ye Yuwei, but a hands destroyed, even the voice destroyed people how can do it?


    And Qian Yikun should not know at present, because ye Yuwei''s matter, he has connected almost all things.


    No¡ª¡ª


    Gu juixi suddenly lost his pen, and Bai YuYan''s name was covered by a long trace before she finished writing.


    Gu juixi''s eyes narrowed slightly. This is not right. There must be something wrong.


    It''s too reasonable.

 Chapter 675

    But what''s wrong? He can''t catch it now.


    "Ah --"


    Ye Yuwei with a low voice suddenly came, Gu juexi quickly got up and ran back to the bedroom.


    Ye Yuwei has now got up, with drops of sweat on her forehead. Her chest is undulating violently, and she is obviously awakened by fright.


    Gu juixi sat down by the bed and put his hand in his arms. "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Ye Yuwei leaned against Gu juixi''s arms, and her eyes were still a little lost. After a while, she slowly recovered.


    Gu juixi looked down at Ye Yuwei, and her lips fell on her forehead. "You have to fight with me to be happy, don''t you?"


    Ye Yuwei


    In this life, it''s finally the man''s turn to say that he made it. It''s really enough!


    "It''s OK when you wake up. What''s the matter?" Gu juixi said, holding people up, "mom called early in the morning, worried about you, you call back." Gu juixi said, directly pushed the man down on the bed, and then turned to go out.


    Ye Yuwei was pushed down on the bed, ah yelled, looking at someone who left, how did she like this man, how did she like this man?


    This kind of time, under normal circumstances, shouldn''t we hold coax and say it''s ok?


    Sure enough, Gu JieXi is not an ordinary person. She even wants to have a normal love.


    I''m sorry, I didn''t see your essence clearly. I overestimated you when I quarreled with you.


    Ye Yuwei scratched her head and touched her mobile phone. However, when she was about to turn on the mobile phone, Gu juixi suddenly grabbed it, and then handed her her mobile phone, "no power, what else can I turn on?"


    Ye Yuwei said, "Gu juixi, can''t you care about people directly? What''s in my cell phone? "


    "I''ll call you, but mom''s waiting for your call." Gu juixi said, and went out with Ye Yuwei''s mobile phone. When he turned on the phone, he saw an unread message. Gu juixi stretched out his hand to open it. What he saw was a bloody picture, which is what ye Yuwei saw yesterday.


    Gu juixi looked back at Ye Yuwei who was calling in the room, and then remembered the number before deleting the message.


    After ye Yuwei calls, Gu juixi gives her her her mobile phone.


    Ye Yuwei chuckles and looks down at her mobile phone. It can be seen that the contents have been deleted by Gu JieXi.


    Before breakfast arrived, Gu juixi and ye Yuwei sat on both sides of the sofa.


    "I can''t think of anyone but Bai Yuyan." Ye Yuwei said.


    "You haven''t thought about Qian Yikun." Gu juixi chuckled.


    Ye Yuwei


    Where does this vinegar come from?


    "Why is Qian Yikun so kind to me if he wants to kill me these years?" Ye Yuwei stares at her eyes and retorts.


    "Big eyes or something? What are you staring at? " Gu juixi replied impolitely, "you remember his kindness all these years. His kindness has a purpose. Maybe you just want to be the son-in-law of the Bai family, and then take over your Bai family."


    Ye Yuwei listens to his sour words, and immediately feels like laughing, but she endures it.


    When the doorbell rings, Gu juixi gets up and goes out. Ye Yuwei lies on the sofa and looks at the person who goes out automatically. When she doesn''t speak, it''s actually very good.

 Chapter 676

    Gu juixi came in with breakfast and asked Ye Yuwei to have dinner.


    Ye Yuwei sighed and went to eat. "It''s broken. How are the goblins and assistant Wen now? It seems that the goblin went home with assistant Wen yesterday. "


    Gu juixi took out the breakfast, opened the lid and said, "with Wentao here, are you afraid that Xiao Yaojing will have an accident? You should be worried about Wen Tao. "


    Ye Yuwei


    It seems that''s the truth.


    Wentao apartment.


    After Wen Tao made breakfast, Xiao Yaojing didn''t wake up.


    Wen Tao went to the second floor and gently pushed open the door of the guest room, looking at the sleeping person on the bed.


    Xiao Yaojing is still suffering from a hangover and doesn''t wake up. Wen Tao goes to sit down by the bed and looks at Xiao Yaojing with a frown. Then he reaches out and flicks away the crease on her eyebrows.


    "Why are you so stupid?" Wen Tao sighed and said, "how about Xiao Yaojing these years? He really saw it because he really saw it. That''s why he knew how much Xiao Yaojing felt about Lu Qichuan.


    Wen Tao thinks, seeing that she still doesn''t wake up, he reaches out and pulls the quilt for her, and then wants to get up and leave. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yaojing suddenly raises her hand, directly embraces Wen Tao''s neck, and then presses the person under her body.


    Wen Tao


    Wen Tao raised his hand and fell into the air. For a moment, his heart beat like thunder, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Xiao Yaojing hugged assistant Wen and rubbed a few times, then slowly opened his eyes.


    The long eyelashes that were close at hand first came into Xiao Yaojing''s eyes.


    "Ah --"


    A scream broke the silence of the heart beat. The next second, it was the sound of the weight landing.


    Assistant Wen took a breath of air, which was directly kicked to the ground by Xiao Yaojing.


    Xiao Yaojing suddenly sat up and stretched out her hand to tighten the quilt. "Wentao, what are you doing?"


    Wen Tao directly lay on the ground this time, so as not to get up and be beaten by her again.


    After all, this woman has a precedent!


    Why does he feel so wronged now that he has done nothing?


    Xiao Yaojing jumps out of bed, wearing the pajamas of assistant Wen, which is a little wider on her.


    At the moment when Xiao Yaojing jumped over, assistant Wen suddenly jumped up, and then walked away from Xiao Yaojing, "calm down, calm down, your clothes are changed by Xiao Wu''s girlfriend, I promise."


    "Wentao, what do you mean? Do you mean I have nothing to look at?" Xiao Yaojing gets more and more angry and waves his fist at assistant Wen.


    Assistant Wen was stunned for a while. When he reacted, his eyes were already dark.


    "Can''t you be gentle, you woman?" Assistant Wen is sitting on the sofa now, looking at Xiao Yaojing who is freezing for himself in front of him.


    "Wen Tao, what do you mean? I can''t grow into your eyes or what? You don''t like me, either? " Xiao Yaojing said, and thrust the ice into Wen Tao''s eyes.


    "Blind, blind." Assistant Wen said in a deep voice, holding her wrist.


    Xiao Yaojing threw away Wen Tao''s hand, and then sat down beside him directly, "am I really so bad?"


    Assistant Wen opened his mouth slightly to say that you are not bad, you are very good.


    "I --"


    Xiao Yaojing directly leaned on the shoulder of the assistant Wen, and let the assistant Wen swallow all the things he wanted to say.


    If she could be so close, he would be satisfied.

 Chapter 677

    Qian Feng Hotel, presidential suite.


    When Qian Yikun opened the door and went in, the woman was leaning against the window with red wine in her hand. The corners of her mouth were like poppies.


    "Bai Yuyan, what are you doing?" Qian Yikun directly throws the door, and questions with obvious anger.


    Bai Yuyan leaned against the window, her micro hook mouth suddenly changed a smile, and then looked back at Qian Yikun, "distressed?"


    Bai Yuyan opens her mouth, and her voice is as hoarse as the bark of an old tree, giving people a rough feeling.


    "Bai Yuyan, I didn''t want you to make trouble when I rescued you." Qian Yikun went to the window and put one hand on it.


    Bai YuYan''s wrist is still wearing gauze, and she has not been completely destroyed, but still hurt the voice of vocal cords is also the end of this time.


    "Didn''t you save me for the elders? Qian Yikun, you also want to use me to save Ye Yuwei. Unfortunately, in Ye Yuwei''s heart, there is only one Gu juixi. You can''t even compare with Lu Qichuan. " Bai Yuyan slightly raised her body, close to Qian Yikun''s cheek, old and rough voice fell on his ear, "Qian Yikun, don''t forget, you are using me to enter the Bai family, you want to be the real son-in-law of the Bai family, unless you are more powerful than Gu juixi."


    Qian Yikun suddenly reaches out his hand and pushes Bai Yuyan directly to the window. Then he presses her shoulder, and even the red wine in her hand spills all over the floor.


    Bai Yuyan was hit on her back, but she still didn''t care about the pain. On the contrary, she laughed more and more monstrous, "how, I said the central thing?"


    "Bai Yuyan, do you have other functions for a woman like you besides being used as a chess piece?" Qian Yikun growled in a low voice.


    "Ha ha -" Bai Yuyan laughed out, "what kind of person am I? What''s the difference between you and me? Didn''t you pursue me after knowing my identity? It''s not me. How can you get into Bai''s house? Now I know that ye Yuwei is the real eldest lady of the Bai family. That''s why the elders asked you to save me, just to protect Ye Yuwei. "


    Qian Yikun slowly took a step back, the corner of his mouth raised again, "you know, Bai Yuyan, you''d better take care of your half destroyed claws and throat, otherwise I promise Gu juixi won''t kill you, and I won''t let you go."


    Qian Yikun said, turning to leave.


    "Qian Yikun, is your previous love all false?" The white language Yan opens a mouth to shout a way, in the rough voice take a few cent despair.


    Qian Yikun steps slightly, looking back at Bai Yuyan who has come down from the windowsill and standing beside the broken glass wine cup.


    His eyes were deep and he did not speak.


    Bai Yuyan stares at Qian Yikun, but her tears turn in her eyes uncontrollably.


    As Gu juixi said, Bai YuYan''s feelings for Qian Yikun are true. Although this kind of feelings are lost to money, Qian Yikun is the most important to Bai Yuyan besides money, which is a fact.


    "No Qian Yikun decided to open his mouth, then turned and strode away.


    "Ah --" Bai Yuyan screamed hoarsely. The wine bottle on one side fell to the ground and broke, reflecting a blood red hops.


    Qian Yikun closed the door, shut the extreme scream behind him, and then strode away from here.

 Chapter 678

    Gujuexi apartment.


    After breakfast, Gu juixi threw all the lunch boxes into the garbage can, and then waited for the housekeeping to come and clean them up, so he sat on the sofa to watch the news.


    Today''s news is basically brushed by the terrorist incident of Qianfeng hotel. As for the news that someone broke out last night that ye Yuwei and Qian Yikun ate together, they also disappeared completely.


    Gu juixi raised his lips slightly and looked at the news. At present, even the opening of the resort has been postponed.


    Ye Yuwei lies on the back of the sofa and squints at Gu juixi. It''s still the news that the station has changed. "What''s the revenge between the resort and you? Why do you want to postpone the opening of the resort?"


    "Well, I have a big grudge." Gu gave a sneer.


    What''s the name of the resort?


    Xiwei resort.


    When he was stupid?


    Qian Yikun''s holiday village was named after his wife and children. When he was Gu juixi, he had nothing to do with it?


    He''s been upset for a long time!


    Ye Yuwei didn''t think much about it. She just felt that the man was having trouble again.


    "Now the invitation has been sent out, and the publicity has been carried out to a later stage. If it is delayed suddenly, you will be the only shareholder who will be compensated." Ye Yuwei reminds her that she remembers that Gu juixi owns 30% of the shares.


    "I can afford it." Gu''s voice was chilly.


    Ye Yuwei


    When she meddles.


    "No, ye Yuwei, are you speaking for him?" Gu juixi brought up the vinegar jar, put down the remote control and looked back at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei opened her mouth slightly, and finally thought about it. This vinegar jar is just a little baby falling into the vinegar jar now. It''s childish and sour.


    "I''ll check the accounts of the resort." Ye Yuwei thinks that it''s better for her to do this. After all, if Qian Yikun is really a successor, then he is no different from Cheng Jie.


    Gu juixi watched Ye Yuwei turn and go to the study. When he wanted to say something, he was interrupted by the sound of his mobile phone.


    Gu juixi put the remote control he picked up again on the table, then reached out and picked up the mobile phone.


    "Hello."


    "Is Mr. Gu satisfied?" People over there, with don''t know is angry or indifferent tone, light mouth said.


    Gu juixi leaned back on the sofa again and watched the press conference in the news. Now Qian Yikun was gone.


    Gu juixi dropped his eyes slightly, picked up the remote control on the table again and continued to play, but he was not changing the channel.


    "What does money mean?" Gu asked in an innocent way.


    "This matter is the hotel security work has not been done well, but why does Mr. Gu make it known all over the world?" Qian Yikun''s voice is finally a little more thin anger, "why does Mr. Gu have trouble with money?"


    "Do you want to pay my wife to watch reality horror movies? Is that what money always means? " Gu JieXi no longer pretended to be stupid, but said straight to the point, "the most important thing that Gu JieXi needs in his life is money. How can I blame him for not handling this matter well?"


    "Mr. Gu, it''s not just me who has to pay for the delay in the opening of the resort." Qian Yikun asked again.


    "Then I''ll spend money to buy justice for my wife. Money always has time to talk about these problems with me. It''s better to find out the troublemaker as soon as possible. Or is the opening of the resort more than just a matter of money? " Gu juixi suddenly threw a word out of the room.


    And just after Gu juixi finished this sentence, the other side of the phone was quiet.

 Chapter 679

    "Mr. Gu is really joking." Qian Yikun said with a low smile, "President Gu can really do everything for Mrs. Gu, which is really enviable."


    Gu juixi sneered, "Qian always has time to call me and question me. It''s better to solve this problem first. After all, every minute is money."


    "Mr. Gu, I''ve been taught."


    When Qian Yikun finished, a busy tone came over the phone. As for what Qian Yikun had been taught, Gu juixi didn''t ask, and he knew very well.


    After the phone call with Qian Yikun, Gu juixi gets up and goes to the study. Ye Yuwei is still checking the accounts of the resort.


    "Don''t check. There''s a real problem. You can''t get into the system today. Qian Yikun is not stupid. When you broke up the finance of Boshen group of Cheng Jie, he won''t be stupid enough to hand over the real accounts to you." Gu said and closed the computer in front of her.


    "Eh --" Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu juixi, "I thought you didn''t let the resort open because you suspected that the nature of the resort was the same as Boshen group?"


    "Do you think Qian Yikun is Cheng Jie? He''s not that stupid. " He didn''t let the resort open, just because the name didn''t suit his eyes, that''s all.


    Ye Yuwei''s face turned black instantly, so is he saying that he is stupid?


    "Are you the only smart person in the world?" Ye Yuwei clenched her teeth and said, but was pressed on the back of the chair by Gu juixi''s sudden forward movement.


    Gu juixi put one hand on the table, one hand on the back of the chair behind her, completely surrounded the people in his arms.


    Ye Yuwei looked at the man who was close to her and gave her a thumping chair. She couldn''t help blinking her eyes. "What are you doing?"


    "What do you want?" Gu juixi approaches Ye Yuwei, and his breath hits her face.


    What did she think?


    What does she think?


    "If you want, I can cooperate." Gu juixi''s words became more and more ambiguous, even the breath on Ye Yuwei''s face became hot.


    She thought - why?


    Dry¡ª¡ª


    "Ah - gujuexi, you go away --" Ye Yuwei responded and pushed gujuexi away like a frightened rabbit. Her face became more and more red.


    It''s just that after two steps, ye Yuwei is pulled back by Gu juixi. This time, Gu juixi sits in the chair, while ye Yuwei sits directly in his arms.


    It''s forked.


    Ye Yuwei is only wearing a cotton dress at the moment, so she is in a good posture¡ª¡ª


    "Let go of me." Ye Yuwei is a little angry. She doesn''t know whether she is ashamed or because of something.


    Instead of letting go, Gu juixi pressed people closer to him for a few minutes. Then he said, "let''s have a good talk about the quarrel yesterday afternoon."


    So - talk about?


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t think she can talk to him like this.


    "Let me go first." Ye Yuwei said, again to push his shoulder, but because Gu juixi next action stuffy hum a, almost accidentally strangled the man under his body.


    Gu juixi tightly clasped his waist, whispered in her ear and said, "sit tight and don''t get angry, or you''ll blame me for crying."


    Ye Yuwei wants to cry now. How can she sit down like this, especially when she is young¡ª¡ª


    "You, you don''t move." Ye Yuwei''s slender hands clasped Gu JieXi''s shoulder and whispered a warning.


    Gu juixi laughed low, but he was tickled by Ye Yuwei''s cry like voice.

 Chapter 680

    Gu JieXi held his heart. It''s not time to eat her.


    "Just tell me what you want. Don''t let me guess." Gu JieXi said directly, "Ye Yuwei, is it not enough for us to play guessing music?"


    Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment, but because of his secret little action, she was a little uneasy, even afraid to reveal her current mood.


    "You can''t stick to me all the time." Ye Yuwei spoke with displeasure.


    Gu JieXi


    I almost burst out the sentence "you''re the brain, I can''t help it", but he still swallowed it alive.


    "Yes, I''ll try." Gu juixi choked, "what else is there?"


    Gu juixi asked so seriously that ye Yuwei didn''t know how to answer.


    What''s the problem between her and Gu juixi? In fact, she can''t say it herself. Maybe she''s still upset. She''s afraid. She''s afraid that she will be hurt after she''s moved again.


    Once bitten by a snake for ten years, I''m afraid of the well rope. Maybe that''s the feeling.


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and felt that there was something to say.


    "After I married you, you left the next day. Then I went back to school and looked forward to the end of school. I thought I could see you after school. At that time, the goblin said that I was poisoned by you, but I didn''t care. I finally looked forward to the end of school, but I didn''t see you at home until the third and fourth day, The fifth day - I''ve been waiting for three months, but you haven''t come back. If you don''t answer my phone, I''ll go to see you. In the second semester of my junior year, I didn''t get the scholarship. That''s the first time I didn''t get the scholarship. " Ye Yuwei said in a low voice.


    Gu juixi gave a slight pause, but his hand was honest.


    Three months before marriage, he never thought of Ye Yuwei.


    This account, he admitted.


    "Every time I call you, you are very impatient. Later, I dare not call you, so I call Wen assistant. I''m afraid you won''t eat. I''m afraid you won''t rest. I know Wen assistant is more considerate than I think, but I still want to talk to Wen assistant, because Wen assistant can tell me something about you." Ye Yuwei said with self mockery.


    Gu juixi dropped her eyes slightly, put her hand on her waist and tightened it a little.


    This account, he also recognized.


    "Every time before you come back, I ask assistant Wen to tell me in advance, I ask for leave to go to the supermarket, I buy a lot of things, aunt Qian and I learn what you like to eat, I''m waiting for you, looking forward to your return, but every time you come back, you just want to --" Ye Yuwei said, supporting his shoulder with both hands, looking at Gu juexi''s eyes, "solve your physiological needs."


    "Ye Yuwei, I --" Gu JieXi suddenly opened his mouth, subconsciously to refute.


    "In three years, you go home four times. Every time we communicate with each other, we are in bed. I want to talk to you, but after each time, you either sleep or go to the study, and you don''t even give me a word of time." Ye Yuwei interrupted Gu juixi to say, "people say I''m your exclusive JV, it seems right."


    "No," Gu said eagerly again. He wanted to say that it was not like this. He ignored Ye Yuwei, but he never thought that.


    "I know you don''t mean that. As assistant Wen said, there is no woman outside of you, but Gu juexi, you know, I --"

 Chapter 681

    But Gu juixi, do you know I''m afraid.


    I''m afraid that after I forgive you, I will go back to my former life.


    I''m afraid I''ll give you a chance, but I''m still the one who can''t get out in the end.


    Gu juixi held Ye Yuwei tightly, pressed her head on her shoulder and patted her back gently.


    "But ye Yuwei, if you don''t give me a chance, how do you know if you miss something because you are afraid?" Gu said in a low voice.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t speak, just buried in his shoulder.


    Gu juixi had no leisure. At the moment, he just wanted her not to cry, but he thought that maybe it was the best for her to cry.


    They stayed in the study in such a posture for a whole morning, until finally Ye Yuwei looked at Gu juixi with sobs.


    "My legs are numb."


    Ye Yuwei said the grievance, but let Gu JieXi laugh out.


    "You still laugh, let me down, legs numb." Ye Yuwei endured the needle like pain on her legs and bit Gu JieXi''s shoulder directly.


    Gu juexi let her bite, slowly reached out to hold her leg, then gently put it down, fingers in her knee acupoints gently holding.


    "Don''t move, Ma --" Ye Yuwei cried out and patted Gu juexi on the shoulder.


    Gu juixi looked up at her coolly, then carefully put the person away, directly pushed the chair and squatted on the ground, let Ye Yuwei put his hands on his shoulder, and he gently pressed his hands on the acupoint on Ye Yuwei''s knee.


    "Bear with it." Gu juixi said, adding to his strength, "what''s the matter, as for it?"


    "Gu juixi"


    "Good, good, as for." Gu JieXi changed his words decisively. Is it better that ye Yuwei is the biggest now?


    Gu juexi had some skills in treating leg numbness, so it wasn''t long before ye Yuwei''s legs were really not so numb.


    Gu juexi waited until ye Yuwei''s legs were not so numb before she let go of her knees. Then she got up and looked at someone whose eyelashes were wet. She wanted to say something, but finally she took herself back alive.


    "If the resort is OK, Qian Yikun can''t start with Qianfeng group. That''s his father''s foundation." Ye Yuwei said with a frown.


    "I don''t know yet. It''s not the point now. The point is how many underground workshops there are and where they are." Gu juixi said, put Ye Yuwei in a chair and leaned against the table.


    "This Bai Ying should know?" Ye Yuwei said in a low voice.


    "It''s not so simple. Bai Ying wants to destroy the Bai family''s heart. You don''t think the elders of the Bai family know it. Bai Ying says that she is the leader of the Bai family and is just a puppet. I promise she doesn''t know much about the foundation of the Bai family." Gu juixi leaned on the table and looked at Ye Yuwei and said, "therefore, I have to go for this trip to the Bai family."


    Ye Yuwei


    "The White House will never die, your identity will always be a bomb." Gu juixi said, pressing his hands on Ye Yuwei''s shoulder, "your surname is ye. You are my daughter-in-law. Ben has nothing to do with the Bai family, so I think I did it for myself, and it has nothing to do with you."


    Ye Yuwei looks up at the man close at hand.


    In front of love, everyone deserves a chance to start over.


    Therefore, in the face of Gu JieXi, should she also give him such an opportunity?

 Chapter 682

    Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei, and ye Yuwei is also looking at him.


    "I remember you and I said that in this world, it''s not that you think that if you stay out of the business, others will let you go." Ye Yuwei looks into Gu juixi''s eyes and tells him what he said to himself.


    This is what Gu juixi told ye Yuwei when he forced her to grow up.


    I didn''t expect Feng Shui to take turns. Now she gives it back to herself.


    Gu juixi suddenly felt that his little daughter-in-law couldn''t say more than that. She was not the charming little girl before.


    Now, it''s very good.


    "I''ll do it, so you can take care of your children at home." Gu said.


    Ye Yuwei got up directly from the chair with a hey.


    "I -" just as ye Yuwei was about to say something, Gu juixi''s cell phone outside rang.


    Gu looked back, as if he had found a reason, and walked out.


    Ye Yuwei


    It''s obvious that it''s intentional.


    Gu JieXi went out to answer the phone. It was Wen assistant who called and told him the current progress of Gu''s international.


    "Gu Tianmu gave his shares to my grandfather?" Gu juixi frowned, a wave has not been leveled, a wave has risen again, the white family''s affairs have not been solved, can''t Gu family give him time to stop?


    Perhaps, this is the ultimate goal of the man behind his back, using these things to block all the roads around him.


    "For or for?" Gu JieXi asked again. After getting the news from there, he frowned more and more. He just said he knew and hung up.


    When ye Yuwei came out, he saw Gu juixi who had hung up the phone. He didn''t look very well.


    Ye Yuwei went over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s going to change for the family." Gu said in a deep voice.


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment. Isn''t Gu''s family changed for a long time?


    Gu juixi looked back at Ye Yuwei, "next month, you take your mother and Xi City to Mr. Yao. Don''t come back for a while. I''ll pick you up after I come back."


    Gu juixi is serious. Ye Yuwei can see that he is not joking. There is something about the Bai family. Now the family affairs have come back.


    What Gu JieXi had to do was to solve the Bai family''s problems first, even if it seemed that the family''s problems were more in line with human relations and better solved.


    "After the family affairs are solved, go to Bai"


    "Silly girl, first solve the problem of taking care of the family. In the process, the problem of the white family will be exposed. At that time, it will really become a wolf before a tiger. I know what to do. After I leave, you have to take care of your mother and two children. Your responsibility is no lighter than mine." Gu juixi said in a deep voice, "especially my grandparents, don''t let them get close to mom."


    Ye Yuwei, a member of gujuexi''s family, has never met before.


    "Gu juixi, you have been hacked." Ye Yuwei said something she thought of.


    Heigu juixi, one is to use her, the other is to use her mother-in-law.


    These two women were the most important to Gu except his daughter.


    Gu juixi raised his eyebrows and didn''t deny it. Since ye Yuwei came back, he has been gradually hacked. First, the Bai family''s affairs, and then the Gu family''s affairs, broke out collectively. This is abnormal in itself.


    "Who is it?" Ye Yuwei asked with worry.

 Chapter 683

    Gu also wanted to know who the man was, but he knew that the man had the ability to use both the Bai family and the Gu family, which showed that his strength was not under Gu.


    Perhaps, only when he has solved the problems of Bai family and Gu family can he come out.


    I''ll come out and really compete with him.


    "Can it be Qian Yikun? Do you want to use family affairs to hold you back? " Ye Yuwei guessed.


    "Do you think Qian Yikun is you, you can think of things he will do?" Gu didn''t hold back and said something directly, but after that, Gu immediately regretted it.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi with a smile, which is the biggest condemnation of Gu juixi.


    This man is changing his way to attack her personally.


    "I mean, Qian Yikun won''t do this. The situation of the Bai family is not clear. Qian Yikun won''t have nothing to do for himself." Gu juixi hurriedly finds a round saying for what he just said, but ye Yuwei casts a white eye again.


    Gu juixi couldn''t help reaching out to wipe his sweat. This girl is really hard to serve.


    Gu Yuan.


    Xixi is playing in the living room with her grandmother. Gu Xicheng himself is looking for things in daddy''s room. Lao Rou Wan didn''t come back with his mother yesterday, which makes him very dissatisfied.


    However, he has found all the things in Gu juixi''s room recently. Most of them are his and Mommy''s things. No, more of them are mommy''s things.


    Ye Xicheng thought, big eyes dribbling around, and finally fell on the other side of the darkroom.


    It seems that old meatball often goes there. Ye Xicheng thinks that he runs directly with his short legs. When he comes to the door of the darkroom, he looks back at the door. He can''t come back for a while.


    Anyway, old meatball authorized him to touch anything in this room, and he didn''t touch other people''s things.


    After entering the darkroom, ye Xicheng found that it was really a darkroom, because the light was very dark, so he could barely see the road clearly.


    Ye Xicheng found the remote control and turned on the TV, which made the dark room brighter.


    Under the TV counter were video discs. Ye Xicheng squatted down and took out the box with his small hand. Because the box was too heavy, his small body fell directly on the ground.


    Ye Xicheng squatted with the video box, and then took out a video from it. He didn''t know the person on it, but he knew the name of the director''s line. It said: Gu juexi.


    Ye Xicheng frowned. What does this old meatball do?


    CEO?


    Soldiers?


    Director?


    Why does it feel like he''s doing everything well?


    The little guy said that he was very unconvinced. He will be better than the old meatball in the future.


    Ye Xicheng took out all the films one by one, but there was no old meatball winning one this year.


    After the little guy saw it, he pushed the box back and cleaned up the crime scene, at least not for the old meatball.


    After watching the video, ye Xicheng ran to the sofa again. When he saw the box below, he would reach for it.


    "Xi City, Xi City"


    Ye Xicheng, with a cry, hurriedly took back his little paws and answered with a crisp voice, "grandma, I''m in the room." The little guy said, quickly turned off the TV, and then ran out of the darkroom.

 Chapter 684

    When ye Xi goes down to the city, Wen Jie asks the servant to prepare the fruit for them.


    Ye Xicheng sat down beside his sister and touched the milk she was drinking. He was obviously not at ease.


    "Brother, you don''t trust me like this, you know?" Xixi half lay on the sofa, holding the milk and humming.


    Ye Xicheng took the fruit and said thank you. Then he looked down at his sister. "Your reputation has run out, so it''s not credible."


    Xixi kicked her feet and put them on yexicheng''s legs. She kicked them twice. "What are you doing, brother?"


    "Rest in the room." Ye Xicheng said without changing his face.


    "Liar, brother is the best liar." Xi Xi snorted. After drinking the milk, he handed the bottle to Ye Xicheng. Then he turned around and got up.


    "Sisi, are you fat?" Ye Xicheng looked at his sister''s round little body and said directly.


    "No, no, my brother is fat. My brother is a big fat pig." Xixi, as a little girl, also knows that thin is the beauty. After her brother said this, she suddenly became hairy.


    Wen Jie sat not far away, looking at HSI HSI, who was frying hair, and at Yexi City, who was eating fruit slowly. Even she was in a good mood.


    "We''re not fat. We''re just right." Wen Jie smiles and takes Xi Xi, who is about to cry, into her arms, comforting her little body.


    "That''s it." Xixi said with a small neck. She''s not fat.


    Ye Xicheng finished eating an apple and silently stretched out his little arm.


    West West bang of a stretch out his own, "is not fat."


    But two small arms together, Xixi children''s small arms and small lotus like, compared to the elder brother''s fat is not a problem.


    "Wow --" Xixi was stimulated by her brother and began to cry.


    Wen Jie quickly hugs the crying Xi Xi to get up and coax her as she walks, "we are not fat, we are not fat."


    "But I''m fatter than my brother, Wuwu --" Xixi didn''t want to believe what she saw. She was a little girl who was fatter than her brother.


    The main reason is that after Xixi came back, Gu juixi was so distressed that he wanted to give all the good things to his daughter. Wenjie also loved her and wanted to eat whatever she wanted. As a child ate more, she naturally became fat.


    Wen Jie can''t laugh or cry about her little granddaughter''s love for beauty. Looking at Ye Xicheng, who is very innocent at the moment, she can''t blame her. She can only coax her little granddaughter with her.


    Ye Xicheng watched his grandmother go to the toy house with Xi Xi in her arms, and quietly jumped down from the sofa. Her sister, who loves smelly beauty, knew that she was fat, and could not finish crying for a while.


    So ye Xicheng slipped back to the bedroom again and went to the darkroom.


    Ye Xicheng took out the box that had not come yet. It was an ordinary box, about 30 cm in size. Ye Xicheng stretched out his hand to open the box and put all kinds of books in it.


    Ye Xicheng held out his small hand to get the top one, which was the certificate of Gu juixi''s top ten all-round soldier king. It was issued 20 years ago. Ye Xicheng made a small calculation. At that time, the old meatballs should have been teenagers. It was 20 years ago, and they were really old meatballs.


    Below are all kinds of certificates of Gu juixi and some of Ye Yuwei''s. The certificates of Gu juixi are collected by Ye Yuwei, while those of Ye Yuwei are put in after Gu juixi.


    Down, ye Xicheng finally sees a small red book with a marriage certificate on it. As soon as ye Xicheng''s eyes are bright, he reaches for the book.

 Chapter 685

    "Yexi City, you come down to me."


    Before ye Xicheng''s little hand touched the little red book, he was startled by Gu juixi''s voice. He quickly put down the box in his hand, pushed it back to its original position, and ran out with his short legs padded with his feet at the door and turned off the light.


    Anyway, he found it. He can get it back next time.


    "Who are you murdering, gujuixi?" Ye Yuwei holds Xiao Xixi who is still crying and says in a deep voice.


    Ye Xicheng came down from upstairs with his legs on his feet. Looking at his sister who was still crying, he immediately understood that he was the son he had picked up.


    But fortunately, mommy loves him the most.


    "Yexicheng, what did you say to your sister?" He was yelled by his daughter-in-law, and Gu''s tone was a little better.


    "My brother said I was fat." The West West pours to Leng small hand to want daddy to embrace, still report with Daddy.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei hands her daughter over and takes a look at her recently rounded face. She wants to say that your brother has not lied, and is afraid to hurt her daughter''s ugly little glass heart.


    Ye Xicheng put his arm around mummy''s leg and looked up at his mummy: "mummy."


    "You should be more tactful when you say that your sister is fat, you know?" Ye Yuwei touched her son''s head and began to educate her.


    Ye Xicheng opened his mouth and nodded his head seriously. "Well, my sister just became more Q than before."


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    "Wow - my brother still says I''m fat." Little sissy cried even more.


    "Ye Xicheng, you --"


    "Fierce what fierce." Ye Yuwei got up with Ye Xicheng in her arms and looked back at Gu juixi, "my son is wrong?"


    Ye Xicheng put his hand around Ye Yuwei''s neck and made a face at Gu JieXi.


    "What a big deal, sissy, don''t cry." Ye Yuwei said, holding her son directly to the living room.


    Xixi leaned against Gu juixi and choked. It''s a big thing, OK?


    She''s getting fat!


    But Mommy doesn''t seem to care about her at all, so sad.


    Ye Yuwei holds Ye Xicheng in her arms and asks him to stand on the sofa. Xixi starts to reach out to Mommy again. What if Mommy only loves her brother and doesn''t love her?


    Ye Yuwei reaches out her hand to pick up her daughter and wipes her tears. "What a big thing, don''t cry."


    Xixi listened to her mother''s words and showed her little hand to her.


    Ye Yuwei looks at her daughter''s little arm like a lotus root knot and pauses. It seems that she has gained a lot of weight.


    "Come on, don''t cry. In Mommy''s eyes, Sisi is the best. We''ll eat less in the future." Ye Yuwei opened her mouth to coax her and patted her little body.


    "Today''s children know how to love beauty when they are a little older." Wenjie has no choice but to open her mouth. She has just advised the little girl for a long time, but she hasn''t stopped crying.


    "In a certain country, an American couple lived in the opposite house. There was a little girl in their family. She was five years old, a little younger than them, but Xicheng and Xixi were not as heavy as that little girl." Ye Yuwei coaxed her daughter and said to her mother-in-law, "I used to joke that if she got fat, she would be like the opposite yoim."


    "Yoim is so fat. He has no eyes. He''s so ugly." Said Sisi, choking.


    Ye Xicheng turned his eyes secretly. Old meatball and Mommy are not fat. How could she be so fat.


    Gu juixi slapped his son''s head lightly, "don''t mess with your sister in the future."


    Ye Xicheng''s little hand supported the back of the sofa, but he was not pushed down by the slap. After standing firm, ye Xicheng hummed to Gu juixi directly. This kind of father would not be needed sooner or later.

 Chapter 686

    Xixi is lying on Ye Yuwei''s shoulder, her calf is hanging on her body, her little hand is still twisted behind her back, and her eyes are all wearing a cold knife when she looks at her brother.


    Ye Xicheng touched the tip of his nose. Well, this time it seems that he really went too far.


    So ye Xicheng thought about it and ran from the sofa. He stood on the edge of the sofa with his little feet and held his sister''s hand. "You''re not fat. You''re still so lovely. You''re my most lovely sister."


    "Well, it''s late." Xi Xi shakes off Ye Xicheng''s hand and buries it on mommy''s shoulder.


    Gu juixi suddenly reaches out his hand, hugs Ye Xicheng, who is almost thrown off the sofa by his daughter, and pushes him directly onto the sofa.


    Gu juixi''s action was too fast. When everyone reacted, ye Xicheng was already sitting on the sofa.


    Ye Xicheng was also in a daze. In fact, when his sister pushed him, he really thought he was going to fall down. At that time, the old meatball was on the other side of the sofa.


    So fast.


    Ye Yuwei looked back quickly, then put down her daughter, "did you push my brother?"


    Xixi was also surprised. She was asked by mummy and whispered: "I didn''t mean to do it."


    "Mommy, I''m fine." Ye Xicheng said in a hurry, probably because his sister had no idea that he was standing on the edge of the sofa, so she pushed him.


    When Gu juixi wanted to say something, ye Yuwei grabbed one by one and got off the sofa, then pushed them to the side of the living room, "today is going against the sky, isn''t it?"


    Ye Xicheng bowed his head and didn''t speak. Xi Xi staggered at his feet and stood up in a hurry, holding his hands and his head down. He didn''t dare to speak.


    What else did Gu juixi want to say? He was held by Wenjie, "OK, the child grinds you, you grinds the child, you teach the child rules, the child teaches you patience, you can''t indulge."


    Gu juixi''s mother pushed him back when he wanted to say anything else. When he was a child, he also stood in the corner and was punished by his mother.


    "Did Mommy say that you can''t push and shout in dangerous places?" Ye Yuwei squatted in front of her daughter and asked in a deep voice. Seeing her daughter''s little nod, she said again, "if daddy is not here just now, my brother will be hurt if he falls off the sofa. Do you want my brother to be hurt?"


    "I don''t want to." Sisi whispered.


    "And you, did Mommy also say, don''t stand on the edge of a very high position?" Ye Yuwei is not biased, and her tone has not changed much.


    Wen Jie watched Ye Yuwei teach the two children a lesson, and then sat down on the sofa, "you two, just like these two little ones, fighting and making trouble, no matter what."


    "Ma, what are you talking about?" Gu juixi frowned slightly. How could he be the same as this little one.


    "Just as you are all back, uncle Jin, go and invite aunt Mao out." Wen Jie said, patting Gu''s hand, "aunt Mao had something to tell you before."


    Gu JieXi remembers that something happened recently. He and ye Yuwei were always separated, so aunt Mao never said anything about it.


    Uncle Jin came out soon after he went in and said in a low voice, "madam, aunt Mao said to let young master and young lady go in."


    Obviously, aunt Mao didn''t want to tell more people about it.


    Ye Yuwei asked the two little ones to stand there. When she came out to clean them up, she went into aunt Mao''s room with Gu JieXi.

 Chapter 687

    Aunt Mao hasn''t been out of bed for several days. Six years ago, although aunt Mao woke up, her health was not as good as before.


    Seeing them go in, aunt Mao quickly beckoned them to pass.


    After ye Yuwei sat down beside the bed, Gu juixi pulled the chair and sat down beside the bed.


    "I''m running out of time, and your grandmother''s old thing is running out of time." Aunt Mao holds Ye Yuwei''s hand with her bark like old hand. The first sentence is not so desirable.


    "Aunt Mao"


    "Not much. Let me finish first." Aunt Mao interrupted Ye Yuwei''s words with a smile, "if you don''t let your mother in, I think your mother has been suffering all her life. I don''t want to let your mother know about these things. Originally, I was going to take them to the coffin, but the young master is too much. I still want to tell you these things. I want to tell the young master that you are the only one to rely on in your life."


    Gu juixi and ye Yuwei looked at each other. Instead of speaking, they waited for Aunt Mao to speak.


    "It''s a long time to talk about it. At that time, your mother didn''t come into the house, and your father talked about a girlfriend outside."


    "I know, Amelia." Gu juixi said the name with disgust.


    "No Aunt Mao spoke.


    Ye Yuwei and Gu juixi look at each other. In that day''s situation, amijia clearly has some shady relationship with Gu Tianmu.


    "Your father''s girlfriend is Wenlan, your mother''s half sister." Aunt Mao opened her mouth and said, but suddenly she laughed, "but Wenlan is not the daughter of Wenjia. She is ambitious. She is not in good health. How do you think your mother''s illness came from? Wenlan had liver failure, your father and your mother married on the premise that your mother donated liver to Wenlan. "


    Listening, Gu juixi suddenly got up, and his anger was obviously out of control.


    "Gujuixi." Ye Yuwei quickly reached out and held his wrist to calm him down. This is not the end of the story.


    "That year, your mother was just a little girl who just went to college and had no relationship with your father, so your mother thought it was ridiculous and refused your father''s request. But later, when your grandmother passed away, Wenlan''s mother was taken into the Wen family. Her mother and your father bullied a little girl who was just over 18 years old and forced your mother to donate liver for Wenlan, but Wenlan''s life was bad, Not long after the liver donation, he died of rejection. " Aunt Mao said in a hoarse voice.


    After Gu juixi sat down, ye Yuwei stretched out her hand to fetch water for Aunt Mao.


    "Amijia is Wenlan''s Fox friend. She used Wenlan to pester your father, but later, your father married your mother as scheduled, and amijia, a coquettish fox, came up with your grandfather''s idea." Aunt Mao said that amijia had disgust in her voice.


    "So, mother''s illness is left over from that period of time?" Ye Yuwei asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, a girl who had just lost her mother was ignored by her father, harmed by her stepmother, and calculated by her new husband. Even in the cannibal place where she looked after her family, she kept herself smiling and alive. When the young master was born, there was only one me beside her. That was the first time I saw her cry. She told me, At last, she had a reason to live in a fair and aboveboard way. From that time on, I told my wife, "with my aunt Mao, I will protect the young master all my life." Aunt Mao said, holding Gu juixi''s hand, "so, where the young master goes, and where Aunt Mao goes with him, aunt Mao can''t protect your mother. Aunt Mao has to protect you for life."

 Chapter 688

    Gu juixi''s tight body shows his repressed emotion at this time. Ye Yuwei''s face is full of tears. The mother-in-law who is always warm and soft, who never speaks loudly, never thinks that she is even more desolate than the grief she thinks.


    "But it''s nothing." Aunt Mao said, and suddenly laughed, "when you were two years old, your family investment failed. Your father was the most diligent when he came home, because he needed the investment of the Wen family."


    Ye Yuwei listens to Aunt Mao''s words, and suddenly wants to laugh. People who care for their families have never been human.


    "But at that time, the writer was basically the mother of Wen Lan has the final say. Your mother even went back to be insulted by her mother. So your mother didn''t ask for the family, instead she broke off the relationship with the literary writer, and got her grandpa''s forty percent stake in Wen Jia before dying. That''s the only thing that the master of the family can give his granddaughter to rely on. Your mother got it and gave it to your father. "


    Gu juixi suddenly raised his head. Therefore, the share that grandfather wanted to leave was the Wen family''s, but it was his mother''s and had nothing to do with the Wen family.


    "At that time, I asked your mother, why do you need to take care of your family?" Aunt Mao said and looked at Gu juixi again. "Your mother said that the Wen family didn''t treat her as a daughter and the Gu family didn''t treat her as a family member. The only thing she had was a son of her own. She couldn''t let her son be wronged." Aunt Mao said, tears fell on the back of Gu''s hand, "your mother, it''s all for you."


    Ye Yuwei felt that she saw Gu juixi''s trembling hand when her tears were blurred.


    "It''s nothing. The caretakers know that you are everything to your mother, so when you wanted to go back to China, no one agreed to take care of your family, unless your mother signed an agreement to give up all the property of caretakers, and she signed it without thinking about it."


    Aunt Mao said, suddenly laughed out of a voice, just this voice, with a sneer, "she saved the family, to the end, all the people in the family are calculating your mother, from the beginning to the end of the calculation of your mother, now the family is in trouble, your mother has no chips, no Wenjia that rely on the mountain, no shares in the hands of, your father that beast and the idea in the child."


    Aunt Mao has been a servant in Gu''s family all her life. She has never scolded her master. It can be seen that this time, she is really angry.


    "I couldn''t see your father coming to have a baby the other day. It''s your mother who saves everything about taking care of your family. Taking care of your family is your mother''s. those animals are robbing you. Your mother doesn''t say a word. If your mother doesn''t say a word, I can''t see it. " Aunt Mao said, obviously already angry.


    Gu juixi clenched his hands, "my mother''s things, they don''t want to move."


    Originally, he didn''t want to take care of Gu''s international affairs, but now, instead of taking care of it, he wants to take back all his mother''s things.


    He would rather take those things back and lose them than leave them to the gang.


    "I haven''t lived for long. If I don''t tell you, your mother won''t tell you all these things in her life. She wanted to take all these things to the coffin, but she doesn''t care about the family, the literati, and the outsider."


    "Aunt Mao, don''t worry. They owe my mother money and the Wen family owes my mother liver. I promise to take them all back." Gu JieXi opened his mouth with a fierce voice.

 Chapter 689

    Aunt Mao said so much, she was a little tired.


    Ye Yuwei gets up and covers the quilt for Aunt Mao before going out with Gu juexi. It''s just that ye Yuwei always thinks something is wrong, not her mother-in-law''s life experience. She knows that Aunt Mao won''t make fun of it.


    But she couldn''t tell where it was.


    After they leave aunt Mao''s room, ye Yuwei sees the body of the two children standing in a hurry, and Wen Jie, who is helping to block her sight.


    "What did aunt Mao say to you?" before Wen Jie finished, she was hugged tightly by Gu juixi.


    Wen Jie paused and patted Gu juixi on the back. "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at her mother-in-law''s smile, ye Yuwei felt more and more sad. She looked up and held back her tears.


    "Mom, what you forbeared for me in those years, I''ll take it back to you now, even with interest." Gu juixi whispered in Wenjie''s ear.


    Wen Jie patted Gu juixi''s hand on the back for a little while, but suddenly laughed the next second, "silly boy, those are all external things. Now you and Wei Wei are fine. These two little ones are fine. Mother is the happiest."


    "Mom, you can''t say that." Ye Yuwei took a deep breath. After Gu JieXi let Wen Jie go, she said in a low voice, "we have a clear conscience, but we can''t let the villain succeed."


    This is what Gu JieXi wants to say.


    "Mommy, Mommy, my leg hurts and I don''t want to stand." Xixi holds her brother in her small hand and says wrongly that after Mommy goes in, she sits on the ground.


    Ye Yuwei looked at her daughter and said, "my brother is tired too. We have been standing for a long time."


    Ye Yuwei looks at her daughter with a smile. Xixi lowers her head and doesn''t dare to speak.


    Ye Xicheng takes a look at his younger sister. It is true that he has the heart of a thief but not the courage of a thief.


    "Mommy, I''ll stand by myself. Don''t let my sister stand." Ye Xicheng straightened his little body and said solemnly, "I stood in a dangerous place first, and my sister didn''t notice that she would push me."


    Ye Yuwei still didn''t speak.


    Xixi listened to her brother''s words and turned her mouth again. "Xixi and her brother are standing together."


    After Gu JieXi released his mother, he went to pick up Xi Xi and said, "if it''s too big, it''s fine. It''s almost OK." Gu juixi took his daughter away this time and pulled his son back to the sofa by the way.


    Ye Yuwei stands beside Wen Jie. How can she feel that Gu juixi doesn''t take his son as the one he picked up now?


    Is it going to be against Laozi? Are you afraid that you will be betrayed by your son?


    Ye Xicheng was left on the sofa and was stunned after rolling around. When did his younger sister, who had been only seen in old meatball''s eyes, care about him?


    Wenjie is also strange. You know, in front of Xixi, the children of yexicheng always play the role of the children who are picked up by his mother''s second marriage.


    Although I know that this father is pro, it''s no different from the father I picked up.


    "Let Wen Tao come here." Gu juexi sat down on the sofa with her daughter in her arms, but ye Yuwei knew that this was meant for her.


    Although it''s uncomfortable to be a secretary suddenly, ye Yuwei doesn''t agree with him today, so she takes out her mobile phone and calls Wen assistant, hoping that he can come back as soon as possible.


    It can be said that the affairs of the Gu family and the Bai family intersected at the same time. Even now, Gu juixi is still devoid of skills, which may be the purpose of that man.

 Chapter 690

    Assistant Wen came quickly, and then ye Yuwei saw that assistant Wen''s eyes were black.


    Ye Yuwei extended her finger to the assistant''s eyes. The assistant laughed awkwardly, "accidentally bumped into it."


    "Hit Xiao Yaojing''s fist again?" Gu gave a sneer.


    Assistant to Wen


    So president, you probably don''t know what it means in your life.


    Ye Yuwei directly kicked Gu JieXi. Gu JieXi snorted again and went to the study first.


    "His mouth is cheap. Don''t pay attention to him." Ye Yuwei said in a hurry.


    Assistant Wen gives Ye Yuwei a look of "welcome to my trench.".


    Ye Yuwei


    It doesn''t seem like that.


    Ye Yuwei and Wen assistant to the study, ye Xicheng also sneaked in, he wants to see what they want to do.


    Before they went in, Gu juixi had written all the current business directions of Gu''s international on the tablet.


    Ye Yuwei takes a look at Wen assistant. Wen assistant shrugs slightly, but she doesn''t see through.


    Gu juixi not only wrote the direction of the enterprise, but also wrote the development data of recent years on it.


    "I thought he didn''t really pay attention to Gu''s international." Ye Yuwei whispered.


    "The president started last week when Mr. Gu robbed the children." Assistant Wen whispered.


    Ye Yuwei looked at the above line of data with inconceivable accuracy, which was almost to the decimal point, "Gu juixi worked it out in a week?"


    Assistant Wen nodded, "Madam may not know that the president has a doctorate in mathematics from Cambridge."


    Ye Yuwei


    "Or a PhD in economic mathematics." Assistant Wen said again.


    Ye Yuwei looked at Wen assistant, "so I used to play dagger in front of Guan Gong?"


    Assistant Wen laughed awkwardly and politely, "in fact, the president may have forgotten that he still has this skill."


    "It''s better if you don''t say it." Ye yuweila sits down in the chair.


    Wen assistant also pulled the chair to sit down, and then turned on the recording function of the mobile phone.


    Ye Yuwei


    Assistant Wen smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "At present, the real profits of the 32 project directions of Gu''s international are in the three directions of real estate, film and television and catering, and the rest are in the state of loss. Wen Tao, you will finance the remaining 29 loss making projects in the name of a shell company within one week."


    Gu juixi spoke very fast, and ye Yuwei could understand it at the first time. In the end, she couldn''t keep up with Gu juixi''s ideas.


    "As for Gu''s real estate, its biggest real estate is in a certain country. Weiwei, you can do it. Although the real estate in a certain country has been rising rapidly recently, it will definitely collapse in the next week. At that time, you will purchase Gu''s real estate in the name of Gu''s group, Wen Tao, at this time, you should make a comparison between the house prices of Gu''s international in recent years and the market prices in recent years and send it to the Internet. "


    Ye Yuwei did not understand, the text assistant has nodded.


    "When you don''t understand, you have to nod. It''s OK. There''s a recording." Assistant Wen whispered in Ye Yuwei''s ear.


    Ye Yuwei


    So, this is the legendary old fox?


    But when ye Yuwei looks at the man who is still talking, it''s like she went back to the University. She looks at the man who was talking on the stage. She thinks that the man really cared about their IQ, so she said so slowly.

 Chapter 691

    "With regard to Gu''s film and television and catering, this has always been a key enterprise of Gu''s international. Even if they abandon their cars to protect the marshal, it must be catering. This is Gu''s starting industry. So Wen Tao, when Gu''s international real estate has problems, they will pay attention to catering for the first time, You focus on bringing down Gu''s international film and television. The most direct way is to destroy its artists. If you have no criminal record, let the film and Television Department dig people. In one day, it must be done. Don''t give Gu Tianmu any time to fight back. "


    "Yes." Assistant Wen answered in a hurry.


    "What about Gu''s international hotel chain?" Ye Yuwei asked carefully.


    The pen in Gu juixi''s hand was thrown out directly, and his lips, which had never stopped, were finally closed.


    Gu juixi, the chain hotel of Gu''s international, pressed his hands on the table. "I''ll give you a week. When I come back, I''ll take it back myself."


    Compared with the speed of Gu juixi''s words, it''s just a gap between the speed of sloth and that of normal people.


    Ye Yuwei knows that the last blow to Gu''s international is Gu''s own.


    And he said, when he comes back.


    Therefore, Gu JieXi had planned to get up and go to Bai''s house.


    He still chose the white family in the front and the family in the back.


    "In a week, you can''t solve the Bai family''s problems." Ye Yuwei began to remind, "let''s not talk about the current situation of Bai family? You don''t know how many underground bases there are and where they are. "


    Gu juixi''s hands were still pressed on the table. "You never know what''s inside on the outside."


    "You don''t know whether the answer or the muzzle is waiting for you." Ye Yuwei suddenly got up. Although she didn''t understand what he said just now, she could ask Wen assistant in detail, but Gu JieXi understood it and went to die.


    Assistant Wen stood up in silence, feeling that he would be used as cannon fodder if he stayed here at this time, so assistant Wen retreated in silence.


    When assistant Wen arrived at the door, he saw Ye Xicheng with the door open.


    "Xi City?" Assistant Wen was stunned for a moment. He grabbed his little neck and took him to one side. "Let your daddy see that you''re finished. Your daddy doesn''t like eavesdropping."


    Ye Xicheng blinked at Wen Tao, "uncle, can you give me a copy of the recording?"


    Although he was still young, he could see that Gu juexi was not a man he could defeat in a short time.


    Wen Tao squatted down and touched Ye Xicheng''s head. "Xicheng, there are some things you don''t need to know. Let''s do these things as adults. When Xicheng grows up and wants to know about it, my uncle is telling you."


    Ye Xicheng slightly pursed his small mouth and looked at the direction of the study, "is he very powerful?"


    "A person who can think of a complete plan to bring down an international listed company in half an hour, your daddy, is a very powerful, very powerful person; A hero, too. " Wen Tao touched Ye Xicheng''s little head and said a very pertinent answer.


    First of all, for the Bai family, not only because ye Yuwei, but also because the military spirit in his body does not allow that evil to enter the country again.


    Ye Xicheng clenched his little fist. He will be more powerful than the old meatball in the future.

 Chapter 692

    In the study, ye Yuwei is still deadlocked with Gu JieXi.


    "A Cheng Jie, you have planned for 11 years, not 11 days, and a Cheng Jie is just a small supporting role of the Bai family. If you go to the Bai family so rashly, you will die." Ye Yuwei said in a deep voice, "the best way is for me to take the initiative to blow up my identity. The Bai family all know that I broke up with you six years ago. It''s the best choice for me to go back to the Bai family now. I''m the real granddaughter of the Bai family."


    "Chew it, chew it and swallow it for me. It''s not discussed. Just go and take care of your family for me. I don''t trust you to give it to others." Gu juixi reached out and pushed her head aside.


    Ye Yuwei stood firm and saw the person who was going to leave. "Gu juixi, you know what I said is the best solution. They dare not kill me. This is the truth."


    Gu took a few steps and looked back at the stubborn girl standing behind him.


    "I''m not the old Ye Yuwei. Why do you always refuse to believe me?" Ye Yuwei asked angrily.


    Ye Yuwei used to live a normal life with her monthly salary of tens of thousands of yuan.


    Now ye Yuwei has experienced life and death, gunfight and ups and downs of shopping malls. She is not the former Ye Yuwei.


    Gu juixi squinted at Ye Yuwei, "ask you a question."


    Ye Yuwei still looks at him and doesn''t speak.


    "How do pigs die?"


    "Gujuexi, you --" Ye Yuwei cried angrily. Gujuexi had turned out of the study, and now yexicheng was still standing at the door.


    Ye Xicheng watched Gu juixi come out, pursed his small mouth and looked up at him.


    Gu juixi thought about it, squatted down and looked at his son, then reached out and touched his little head.


    Ye Xicheng is also looking at Gu juixi.


    "Uncle Jin, let a Biao pick me up." When Gu JieXi said this, he said to Ye Xicheng, "remember, you are a man. There are three women in this world. They are your lifelong responsibility. Your mother, your grandmother and your sister."


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Xicheng asked suddenly.


    Instead of answering his son, Gu got up and went back to his bedroom.


    Ye Yuwei followed him into the bedroom, shut Ye Xi out, and watched Gu juixi take a gun out of the drawer at the head of the bed.


    "Gujuixi." Ye Yuwei reached out to hold Gu juixi''s wrist. "Even if you want to go, you should at least take a long-term view, even if you discuss it with yujiangqing."


    Gu juixi held Ye Yuwei''s hand in his backhand, "that person didn''t give me time, didn''t give us time, silly girl, this is the beginning." Gu juixi said, pushing away Ye Yuwei''s hand and leaving.


    "Gujuixi." Ye Yuwei opens her mouth again and says that this is the wrong thing that she feels after she comes out of aunt Mao''s room. Aunt Mao now says this, just to let Gu juixi speed up the time to deal with Gu''s international. Now, the Bai family''s affairs are also on him, and he has no choice.


    Gu juixi stepped slightly, but he stepped out firmly next moment.


    "Gu juixi, if you dare to go out today, I will never forgive you in my life." Ye Yuwei suddenly said aloud, looking back at the person who had already walked to the door.


    Gu juixi held the handle tightly.


    "Can''t we just be a day late? Even if you plan with Yu Jiangqing first, can''t Gu JieXi spend a day? " Ye Yuwei ran over and held his wrist, "just one day, Gu juixi, just one day."

 Chapter 693

    Gu juixi looked down at Ye Yuwei, and there was the roar of helicopters outside.


    "Do you know why I didn''t go after you when you left here last time?" Gu said suddenly.


    Last time?


    Ye Yuwei looked at him. It was the last time she moved from here. At that time, Bai Yuyan was still there.


    "Because Rambo told me that Cheng Jie was going to fight Lao Pao." Gu juixi said, slowly broke off Ye Yuwei''s hand, "six years ago, I didn''t have time to chase you, similarly, I don''t have time to stay now, but I will come back, ye Yuwei, I promise I will come back."


    Gu juixi said that he had already taken Ye Yuwei''s hand off his wrist, then directly unscrewed the door and strode out.


    Ye Yuwei leans against the door and looks up slightly.


    Ye Xicheng was standing at the gate at the moment. After watching Gu juixi go out, he went downstairs.


    Ye Xicheng stood there, looking uneasily at the tearful mommy and the father who left.


    "Mommy --" Ye Xicheng whispered. Ye Xicheng cried. Seeing that mommy didn''t reply, he quickly turned around and ran down with short legs.


    When he climbed down the stairs, Gu JieXi had already held his daughter and went out.


    Ye Xicheng followed out in a hurry, and the helicopter stopped outside.


    "Daddy," Ye Xicheng suddenly cried out.


    His voice was loud and clear, but it was still heard by Gu Jue Xi.


    Gu juixi looked at his son''s small figure and listened to the name he had been unwilling to call. His mouth was slightly raised, but in the next second he directly turned around and got on the helicopter.


    The helicopter took off and the roar soon disappeared.


    When Yu Jiangqing stopped the car at the door, he almost used elegant speed. He got out of the car and went straight in, "Gu Da, Gu Da --"


    Ye Yuwei some absentminded from upstairs down, "he left."


    Yu Jiangqing swore in a low voice, "I know." Yu Jiangqing said and turned to go out.


    "Mr. Yu, why didn''t Gu juixi wait more than a day?" Ye Yuwei suddenly asked.


    Yu Jiangqing steps slightly, looking back at Ye Yuwei: "tomorrow is the white family once a year of the Presbyterian assembly, outsiders can only enter tomorrow."


    "Weiwei, what did juexi do? What are you talking about?" Wen Jie asks with uneasiness.


    Ye Yuwei went downstairs, and some confused brain suddenly thought of something in the next second, so ye Yuwei ran directly into aunt Mao''s room, "aunt Mao, why do you suddenly want to talk to juexi?"


    Ye Yuwei''s words have not finished, then saw the stable sleep in the bed of aunt Mao, this kind of stability, let a person uneasy.


    "Aunt Mao," Ye Yuwei whispered.


    Wen Jie comes in quickly. Seeing ye Yuwei who hasn''t gone in, she takes another look at Aunt Mao who is sleeping in the room. "Uncle Jin, uncle Jin --"


    Aunt Mao left quietly. After telling a story with Gu juexi, she left quietly.


    All this fast Ye Yuwei has no way to digest, her brain is still blank.


    Aunt Mao left.


    Gu juixi also left.


    They are not the same, but they seem to be the same.


    Night has not yet come, the rainstorm has come.


    Uncle Jin is dealing with aunt Mao''s affairs. Ye Yuwei gets aunt Mao''s suicide note, which was written by Aunt Mao before. She knows that her deadline is near, and she''s afraid that she won''t have time to say something, so she wrote it in advance.


    Therefore, why does aunt Mao not intend to keep this secret? Is it really because Gu Tianmu has gone too far?

 Chapter 694

    Now no one knows except aunt Mao.


    But aunt Mao, the only one who knows, can no longer give her an answer.


    Ye Yuwei leans against the door and looks at the pouring rain outside. Her confused brain seems to be much clearer after being washed away by the rain.


    "Sister in law, Gu Da''s best skill is to survive in a desperate situation. He won''t have an accident." Yu Jiangqing can only comfort ye Yuwei.


    "The man actually came to me." Ye Yuwei said suddenly.


    "Sister-in-law, I think it''s --"


    "Since I came back, the affairs of Bai family and Gu family broke out one after another. He compressed time again and again, and used all the people around me to compress the time given to Gu juexi." Ye Yuwei looks at the torrential rain outside.


    "But at least Gu Da knows the identity of Qian Yikun, which is a very important clue." Yu Jiangqing said again.


    "Qian Yikun?" Ye Yuwei chuckled and said, "before today, Gu JieXi was planning the Bai family. In his plan, he would leave at least half a month later, but that man didn''t have time for him. That man knew Gu''s plan, so he was trying his best to reduce his time. He was disrupting all Gu''s plans. Finally, he succeeded. "


    Yu Jiangqing has some admiration for ye Yuwei''s words, because at least Ye Yuwei understands these things.


    "Sister-in-law, I will try my best to take care of Gu Da, and most people really believe Gu Da''s idea," Yu Jiangqing said again. "In a word, I believe Gu Da more."


    "Bai Ying didn''t dare to move for decades. The number of leaves has disappeared. I believe Gu juixi is the Bai family." Ye Yuwei droops her eyes slightly.


    "My sister-in-law thinks that the people behind are from the Bai family?" Yu Jiangqing asked suddenly.


    "No, the Bai family hates Gu juixi to the bone. They want Gu juixi to have nothing to do with the Bai family all their life, and they won''t risk introducing Gu juixi into the Bai family." Ye Yuwei said, slowly folded aunt Mao''s letter.


    "As you said, if you upset Gu Da''s plans, Gu Da would have no chance to enter the enemy''s belly." Jade River Qing mouth reminds a way.


    "As you have said, Gu juexi is good at survival. The Bai family can''t be unaware of this. They won''t gamble on everything of the Bai family in order to kill Gu juexi." Ye Yuwei said, now the brain has been completely clear up, "Qian Yikun is the successor of the Bai family, but Qian Yikun did not move in Qianfeng group and resort, it shows that they do not intend to open the Chinese market again, they are afraid of gujuxi."


    Yu Jiangqing opened her lips slightly, but she didn''t know what to say to refute.


    "Is that a family man?" Yu Jiang Qing frowned and asked.


    "It takes only half an hour for Gu juixi to deal with his family members, and the family will not be stupid enough to provoke Gu juixi." Ye Yuwei said, put away the letter, and then looked up at Yu Jiangqing, "it''s a person who can take advantage of the family and Bai family. From me back, to Bai Yuyan, to Gu family accident, to Qian Yikun, the successor of Bai family, things have been exposed slowly. It seems that things have nothing to do with each other, for today."


    Yu Jiangqing looks at Ye Yuwei with a different look in her eyes this time.


    It''s no wonder that Gu DA has been thinking about her all these years.

 Chapter 695

    But who is that person, has appeared in her side, these things, ye Yuwei now completely does not know.


    But she can''t panic now. Gu juixi dug a big hole for her. If Gu juixi dares to go like this, he takes her as Gu juixi of that year, and he becomes Yu Jiangqing of that year.


    He left the whole rear to himself.


    Gu juixi had too much faith in her.


    She has no ability to take care of the seal.


    "Sister in law, if you need any help, please call me at any time." Yu Jiangqing said.


    Ye Yuwei leaned against the gate and listened to the rain, "why did you trust Gu juixi so much?"


    Jade River Qing Leng for a while, but after a moment understand the meaning of Ye Yuwei.


    More understand the meaning of Gu da.


    "Major general" in Gu juixi''s trust list Even if ye Yuwei is not a soldier, she knows what it means to be a general. Gu juixi has been away from that place for 20 years.


    "Let Gu Da tell you when he comes back." Yu Jiangqing said, looking back at Ye Xicheng not far away, "if you want to defeat your father, go to the barracks. There are all the records that your father can''t break."


    With that, Yu Jiangqing put on her military cap and strode into the rain.


    Ye Xicheng looks at Yu Jiangqing''s back and looks up at Mommy.


    Barracks, major generals, records no one else can break.


    Ye Yuwei is also looking at her son. Her two children are still young. How can Gu JieXi not come back?


    "Gu juixi, who gave you courage, Liang Jingru?" Ye Yuwei whispered, and he left, pressing his life on his shoulder.


    "Mommy." Ye Xicheng ran over and hugged Ye Yuwei''s leg. "Will he come back?"


    Ye Yuwei put out her hand and touched her son''s head. "She will come back, or how will you defeat him?"


    Ye Xicheng nodded seriously, but his heart was praying secretly. As long as Gu juixi came back, he would not force mummy to divorce, OK?


    Ye Yuwei did it for Aunt Mao. Gu juixi is not here. Wenjie is not in good health, so she can only do it.


    After the two children go to bed, ye Yuwei comes down from the upstairs. Uncle Jin is looking at Aunt Mao''s portrait in the living room and sighs.


    "I left after all." Uncle Jin sighed and said, "the only one who protects his wife is aunt Mao."


    Ye Yuwei looks at the photo of aunt Mao. In the photo, aunt Mao''s face is still smiling, as if people are still in general.


    After ye Yuwei and Gu JieXi got married, the best thing for her was also aunt Mao. Aunt Mao always said that she could give Gu JieXi happiness.


    "Uncle Jin, has anyone come to see Aunt Mao these days?" Ye Yuwei suddenly asked, still want to know whether aunt Mao can''t see past, or someone really came to find aunt Mao.

 Chapter 696

    "Who''s looking for Aunt Mao?" Uncle Jin frowns slightly at Ye Yuwei''s words, thinking about this problem.


    Ye Yuwei nods and looks at Uncle Jin with some expectation, hoping to get some signals from Uncle Jin.


    "There are few people at home these days, except for the master and aunt Gu. No one else has been here, but the master and aunt Gu are not looking for Aunt Mao." Uncle Jin thought and said.


    Only Gu Tianmu and aunt Gu, aunt Mao is not a person who can use communication facilities. Is it true that Aunt Mao can''t see it before she plans to say it?


    Ye Yuwei can''t think about this in any case.


    After Gu juixi left, ye Yuwei delayed the fate of aunt Mao until Gu juixi came back. Aunt Mao meant a lot to Gu juixi, so she had to wait for Gu juixi to come back.


    At this time, the assistant Wen had already entered the task assigned by Gu juixi, making offline acquisitions of the loss making industries of Gu''s international.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t go to a country, because she can''t get in touch with Nalan Chunbo, so she asked Xiao Yaojing, who was about to resign recently, to go to a country.


    Xiao Yaojing knew the seriousness of the matter. Even if she didn''t like Gu juixi, she would not be willful at this time.


    Ye Yuwei found a business card for Xiao Yaojing, "this is my friend in a certain country. There''s an address in the back. It''s the house I live in. You can go to live directly. I told her about it and she will help you."


    Xiao Yaojing took the business card and put it away. Then she looked at Ye Yuwei, who obviously didn''t have a good rest. "Who is Gu juixi? Lord Yan is afraid of his usurper, so you don''t have to worry. Last time he and Cheng Jie were also Cheng Jie''s losers?"


    Ye Yuwei sits down beside the bed and listens to Xiao Yaojing''s words. These words are true: King Yan is afraid of his usurper.


    "I''m not worried, but I have to do some things. Brother Lu said that Qian Yikun left city B last night and went to a certain country. I''m afraid it was because of Gu JieXi''s business that he went back." Ye Yuwei said, looking at Xiao Yaojing again, "how to do this thing, you still have to ask assistant Wen, he knows these things better."


    "In fact, I think Gu juixi can solve it. You will bring trouble to him in the past." Xiao Yaojing seriously reminded, "ye ye, although I don''t like Gu juixi, we have all seen the strength of Gu juixi."


    "Yes, I have to solve some problems. Gu juexi said that this is just the beginning. Maybe when Gu juexi comes back, there will be other things waiting for him." Ye Yuwei dropped her eyes slightly, with a deep feeling in her eyes that others couldn''t understand, "so Bai Jia, I have to go."


    "I don''t know what to say." Xiao Yaojing sighed and said, "anyway, I think you''ve gone this time. If you two really come back this time, it will be lively." Xiao Yaojing said, straight up, "just Wenshan recently nothing, I let Wenshan and I together in the past, this Gu always to reimbursement of it."


    "Newspaper." Ye Yuwei chuckled, "you just went to see if my brother is there after you went there?"


    "That''s Wenshan''s strong point. Looking for her father is definitely her special skill in life." Xiao Yaojing pretends to speak easily, and then reaches out and hugs Ye Yuwei: "no matter what, come back well."


    Ye Yuwei nodded and hugged Xiao Yaojing, "I will."


    She still has a home. How can she not come back?

 Chapter 697

    After speaking with Xiao Yaojing, Xiao Yaojing goes back to pack up, and ye Yuwei starts her next plan.


    After all, if she went to Bai''s house rashly, it would be a real trouble for Gu.


    To go to the Bai family, she has to wait for the Bai family to come to her.


    Ye Yuwei sees off Xiao Yaojing and has been waiting for Lu Qichuan''s call.


    Xi Xi doesn''t know what happened. She just keeps asking her father why she didn''t go home, but ye Yuwei doesn''t know how to answer her daughter''s question.


    After Gu juixi left, ye Xicheng''s serious face never changed. He didn''t ask Mommy, because he knew that mommy must be worried. At this time, what he had to do was to take good care of his sister and not let mommy worry.


    Lu Qichuan''s call came at noon, but ye Yuwei picked it up without eating.


    "I found the person, right at Qianfeng hotel. Qian Yikun left, as if he had forgotten her." Lu Qichuan said that he was still downstairs of Qianfeng hotel.


    Forget about it?


    Who is Qian Yikun?


    How can you forget Bai Yuyan and wait for them to find her?


    Ye Yuwei put down her chopsticks and said a word to Wen Jie, then she got up and walked out. No matter why Qian Yikun left Bai Yuyan here, it was just right for her. What she wanted to use was Bai Yuyan.


    "Brother Lu, I''ll go over now. You can wait for me over there." Ye Yuwei said, after ending the call, she refused the driver''s kindness and drove out by herself.


    Wen Jie looks at Ye Yuwei''s back and doesn''t stop him. In the end, she can only sigh and let the two children eat first.


    When ye Yuwei arrives at the downstairs of Qianfeng Hotel, Lu Qichuan is waiting by the car.


    "What about people?" Ye Yuwei said in a hurry.


    "Room 2318 is Qian Yikun''s private suite." Lu Qichuan said, and ye Yuwei together into the hotel.


    Ye Yuwei is the financial director of Qianfeng group. Besides, she has a good relationship with Qian Yikun, and Qian Yikun is not in city B. It''s not so difficult for her to get the 2318 room card.


    Two people into the elevator, Lu Qichuan brush room card after looking at Ye Yuwei, "you want to find Bai Yuyan do what?"


    "Let her go."


    "What?" Lu Qichuan frowned and didn''t keep up with Ye Yuwei.


    When the elevator reached the 23rd floor, ye Yuwei and Lu Qichuan went directly to 2318.


    Just after arriving at the door, ye Yuwei held the handle with one hand and looked back at Lu Qichuan, "brother Lu, I''ll just go in myself."


    Lu Qichuan shrugged slightly, thinking that there was only a half disabled Bai Yuyan in it, and he didn''t object.


    "If you need me, I''ll be right here." Lu Qichuan said to Ye Yuwei, looking at Ye Yuwei open the door, but when ye Yuwei open the door, he suddenly grasped her wrist, "Weiwei, in fact, he can take care of some things."


    When ye Yuwei looks back, the worry on Lu Qichuan''s face is not fake.


    She knew that some of Gu''s things were OK, but she couldn''t, she couldn''t watch Gu''s life and death struggle.


    "Thank you, brother Lu." Ye Yuwei said seriously, then swiped the card, opened the door and went in.


    Lu Qichuan looked at the closed door, stopped in mid air hand slowly back, the corners of his mouth with a bit bitter.


    If you really love someone, how can you watch him risk his life?


    So, what right does he have to prevent Ye Yuwei from doing for Gu JieXi?

 Chapter 698

    When ye Yuwei goes in, Bai Yuyan is lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    "Qian Yikun, that''s what ye Yuwei deserves, so no matter what you say, I won''t regret what I did." Bai Yuyan has no idea who is coming in. Maybe she can only think of Qian Yikun.


    Ye Yuwei approached her step by step, her hoarse voice in her ear.


    "Qian Yikun has gone." Ye Yuwei stands one meter away from the bed and stops her steps. After she opens her mouth, she sees Bai Yuyan who suddenly gets up.


    Bai Yuyan see ye Yuwei, the whole person with obvious defense, but the hate in the eyes is clear.


    "Ye Yuwei"


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t scare me to death." Ye Yuwei cold voice said, once again forward a step, "Bai Yuyan, did not expect it, Qian Yikun left, back to the White House, but he left you."


    Bai Yuyan sits at the head of the bed, her body trembles slightly, "what do you mean?"


    Ye Yuwei looks at Bai Yuyan. Unexpectedly, she has the horrible picture of the night before yesterday.


    Ye Yuwei''s eyes fall on Bai YuYan''s wrist, which is still wrapped with gauze, "Bai Yuyan, you embezzled my identity more than ten years ago, you always have to pay a price. What do you mean, don''t you understand?" Ye Yuwei''s mouth is slightly raised, with some thin cool.


    Bai YuYan''s painful wrist tightly holds the quilt, and even her ferocious face turns pale.


    "You are my ghost. Why didn''t Qian Yikun take you away? Because your role is for me to block the eyes of the white family. As long as you are alive, as long as you don''t appear in front of those old people, they won''t doubt your identity. So why did Qian Yikun take you away? "


    Ye Yuwei thin cool smile into Bai YuYan''s eyes, almost frostbite her line of sight.


    Ye Yuwei slightly droops her eyes, and her eyes fall on the gauze of Bai YuYan''s blood, but she doesn''t stop thinking.


    "No, it can''t be." Bai Yuyan cries out angrily, how can Qian Yikun treat himself like this for ye Yuwei, "Yikun loves me, it''s me."


    "Qian Yikun loves you, but he chooses to let you continue to block the gun for me. Bai Yuyan, is this kind of love really moving?" Ye Yuwei satirizes and looks at the crazy woman.


    "Ye Yuwei." Bai Yuyan angrily opened her mouth and suddenly got up from the bed, "Ye Yuwei, don''t be complacent too early." Bai Yuyan said, cold voice seems to take her desperate.


    When Bai Yuyan comes near, ye Yuwei takes a few steps back consciously, but with satisfaction in her heart. This is the effect she wants.


    "Bai Yuyan, no matter it''s in the end or not, Qian Yikun still chooses me now, doesn''t he?" Ye Yuwei slightly hooks her lips and looks at the ferocious Bai Yuyan on her face. "Six years ago, you forced me to commit suicide by using Gu juixi. Six years later, you still refused to let me go. Bai Yuyan, Fengshui always turns in turn, but now, it seems to turn to me, so we can calculate this account well."


    Bai YuYan''s body trembles slightly. I don''t know whether it''s because of the wound on her wrist, or because ye Yuwei tells her that it''s heartbreaking.


    "Bai Yuyan, you''ve done your best for Qian Yikun over the years. Unfortunately, a man like Qian Yikun, who seems to be easy to talk, is the easiest to bear grudges. At the beginning, it was you who didn''t want him." The more Ye Yuwei said, the more ugly Bai YuYan''s face was.

 Chapter 699

    There are only two of them in the room, one is quiet, the other is hoarse, reverberating in the room with a different sense of mystery.


    There is no doubt that Bai Yuyan loves Qian Yikun, which ye Yuwei has known for a long time, otherwise she would not use it to find Bai Yuyan.


    No woman can tolerate the use of her beloved man for other women''s sake. Ye Yuwei has understood this feeling several years ago, so no one knows what it is like better than her.


    Therefore, now she can be so handy in the body of Bai Yuyan.


    Bai YuYan''s body is shaking, and her snow-white sleeves are stained with blood. Her ferocious face is now dominated by paleness.


    "Bai Yuyan, do you really think that if I didn''t find you during this period of time, I just let you go? You made me commit suicide and made my daughter entangled with diseases. How can I not avenge this hatred? " Ye Yuwei said, step by step close to Bai Yuyan, "but it''s too cheap to kill you directly. I just want you to feel what it''s like to be used by your beloved man?"


    Bai Yuyan stares at Ye Yuwei. When she is about to jump on it, she is directly dodged by Ye Yuwei.


    Bai YuYan''s body is already weak. How can she pounce on Ye Yuwei? As a result, ye Yuwei avoids and pours on the ground herself.


    "Ye Yuwei, don''t be proud too soon." Bai Yuyan cries out angrily.


    Ye Yuwei squats down and looks at Bai Yuyan lying on the ground. "What else can you fight with me, Bai Yuyan? Why do you think I know you''re here, and I can come in?" Ye Yuwei said, sure enough, found Bai YuYan''s body trembled again, so ye Yuwei got up, slightly hooked her lips, "it seems that you have thought of it, Bai Yuyan, do you think Qian Yikun saved you? Think about it for yourself. "


    Ye Yuwei said, directly turned around, but when she came to the door, she looked back at Bai Yuyan again: "by the way, I forgot to ask you. Is it nice to be under house arrest?" Ye Yuwei said, directly turned away.


    The moment she closed the door, a woman screamed wildly in the room.


    A lot of words Ye Yuwei didn''t say clearly, but if she didn''t say it clearly, the effect would be better.


    Bai Yuyan is not a fool, so she can understand.


    And this is what ye Yuwei wants.


    The woman is ruthless, the man really is not the match.


    So she is waiting for Bai Yuyan to contact the Bai family, waiting for the Bai family to come.


    She, ye Yuwei, is waiting here.


    After ye Yuwei closed the door, the scream stayed in the door.


    Lu Qichuan is leaning at the door waiting for ye Yuwei to come out. Seeing her coming out, he quickly gets up to meet her and says, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Yuwei slightly hooked her lips, "Qian Yikun is Bai YuYan''s last bottom line. She would betray Cheng Jie for Qian Yikun at the beginning, but now she will betray Qian Yikun because of Qian Yikun''s deception. Women are such a kind of creature, terrible." Ye Yuwei said, leading the elevator.


    Lu Qichuan squints slightly and walks into the elevator behind Ye Yuwei.


    "You''re a woman, too." Lu Qichuan began to remind.


    Ye Yuwei slightly pick eyebrows, finally smile out, "so, I''m not a good man."


    Look, didn''t she just drive Bai Yuyan crazy?


    And next, she just needs to find a reason to let Bai Yuyan run away.

 Chapter 700

    Ye Yuwei went downstairs, first gave the room card to the front desk, and then said, "Mr. Qian''s room will be cleaned later."


    "Yes, director Naran." The front desk answers respectfully and looks at the back of Ye Yuwei and Lu Qichuan.


    "It''s all women. Look at them." The front desk girl sighed.


    "Yes, our money always treats her as a treasure, and Mr. Gu holds her in his hand. Even lawyer Lu heard that he turned over with Mr. Gu for her." The front desk second younger sister also opens the mouth to say, but in the next second hastily opens the mouth to say: "still hastens to work, anyway we do not have such good life."


    When ye Yuwei and Lu Qichuan leave Qianfeng Hotel, Lu Qichuan leans on the car and looks at Ye Yuwei, "really decided?"


    "It''s not true. You can solve the problems here, so you don''t need me." Ye Yuwei also leans on the side of the car and has no intention of leaving immediately. She is waiting for Bai Yuyan to escape.


    "Gu Da won''t like your decision." Lu Qichuan said with a frown.


    Ye Yuwei nods. Naturally, she knows that Gu juixi won''t like her decision. When she joined Cheng Jie six years ago, he didn''t like it.


    But ye Yuwei knows better that he will do it if he doesn''t like it. After all, she doesn''t want to aggrieve herself. She doesn''t want to wait for a week without hope alone.


    Besides, it''s her business.


    "Brother Lu, no matter what, sichen needs a mommy. You and her Mommy?" Ye Yuwei is waiting for the answer now, so she asks a question she has been curious about.


    Lu Qichuan slightly pick eyebrows, "nothing to talk about, I am not what she wants, she is not what I want, she wants freedom, I have to think morning is enough."


    Listening to Lu Qichuan''s words, ye Yuwei suddenly feels that maybe Lu Qichuan is not what everyone thinks and has no feelings for sichen''s mother.


    Otherwise, how could the child be called sichen?


    "No woman just wants to be free for no reason. As long as brother Lu works hard, I think --"


    "Weiwei, sometimes, the heart can only be activated once, and it may take a long time to accumulate the energy that can be activated again." Lu Qichuan suddenly interrupts Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei listened to Lu Qichuan''s words, slightly stunned, all the words were all pressed in his voice at this moment.


    What he wants to say is that his heart beat was used on Ye Yuwei.


    So what else can ye Yuwei say now?


    "Vivi, I''ve always wanted to ask a question." Lu Qichuan said suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei raises her head and looks into Lu Qichuan''s eyes. "Since brother Lu knows the answer, why do you want to ask?"


    What ye Yuwei said was very straightforward. She was interrupting him and didn''t want to face the problem.


    Lu Qichuan raised his hand in the air for a pause, finally put it down and said with a smile: "yes, since I know the answer, why do I ask?" Lu Qichuan said, then really no longer asked.


    Ye Yuwei slightly droops her eyes and calculates the time. I don''t know if Bai Yuyan has run now.


    "If you can''t uproot the Bai family this time, you may become the second Bai Ying and be imprisoned by them for a lifetime." Lu Qichuan reminded.


    Ye Yuwei chuckles. If she is afraid, she will not arrange all this today.


    "I just want to know, if Gu JieXi fails this time, what will the person behind him do?" Ye Yuwei said softly, as if asking, but it seemed to be talking to herself.

 Chapter 701

    Bai Yuyan ran away. After ye Yuwei waited for an hour, she really ran away.


    After hearing the news, ye Yuwei stood up straight, opened the door, and looked at Lu Qichuan who also stood up straight.


    "Thank you, brother Lu." Thank you for your liking, and thank you for everything you have done for Gu JieXi.


    Lu Qichuan shrugs his shoulders slightly. Instead of responding, he looks at Ye Yuwei getting on the bus and leaving.


    He knew that the next thing ye Yuwei had to face was the Bai family.


    But no one can help her except Gu JieXi.


    When ye Yuwei goes back, Xi Xi still sleeps. Ye Xicheng is sitting on the sofa in the living room with her sleeping sister, and Wen Jie is not there.


    Uncle Jin said that Wenjie is resting upstairs because she is not feeling well.


    Ye Yuwei looks at the family. Her mother-in-law is not well, her daughter is not well, and her son is the only one, but he is only five and a half years old.


    Ye Yuwei goes upstairs to see her mother-in-law. Wenjie wakes up after hearing the knock on the door, and then lets Ye Yuwei in.


    "I''m back." Wen Jie said, then slowly sat up.


    Ye Yuwei went to hold Wen Jie, put a pillow behind her, nodded her head gently, and then sat down beside the bed


    "The last time you talked to mom like this, it was because you were leaving." Wen Jie sighed and said, "mom said something bad last time. It''s about feelings. It''s about you two. No matter what outsiders say, they don''t count."


    "Mom, no, it''s not. You''re right." Ye Yuwei holds Wen Jie''s hand and slightly droops her eyes. "Mom, I may have to leave for a few days. Aunt Mao''s affairs are waiting for Gu JieXi to come back. Xi Cheng is still obedient. He can take care of Xi Xi, and you don''t have to worry too much."


    Wenjie listened to Ye Yuwei''s words and was stunned for a moment. With some uneasiness, she asked, "Weiwei, is something wrong? The last time juexi spoke to me like this, there was an accident. "


    Wen Jie''s uneasiness is so obvious that she can''t ignore it, so ye Yuwei doesn''t know how to tell her mother-in-law about it.


    This time is the same thing as last time, but it''s not the same thing. This time is more difficult than last time.


    "Don''t worry, Ma. Juexi will come back." Ye Yuwei pretended to be relaxed and comforted, "he is so powerful that even the goblins say that Yama is afraid of him usurping the throne, and Yama dares not accept him."


    "Well, my mother thought that if he was not a soldier, he would be able to live with you, but now --" Wen Jie sighed, but she didn''t go on.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t know how to persuade her mother-in-law, because this is really related to her.


    "But let men deal with men''s affairs. Vivi, you can''t do stupid things." Wen Jie said, as if not at ease in general, once again said: "there are two children at home."


    "Mom, I know." Ye Yuwei low smile voice, "you rest, I go downstairs to look at two children." Ye Yuwei did not dare to continue to talk with her mother-in-law, so she chose to hide.


    Wen Jie watched Ye Yuwei go out, frowning tightly. The uneasiness of that year surged into her heart again, even more disturbing than before.


    After ye Yuwei goes downstairs, ye Xicheng sits on the sofa to protect his sister''s body.


    "Mommy, what are you going to do?"


    After ye Yuwei passed, ye Xicheng suddenly asked.

 Chapter 702

    Ye Yuwei doesn''t know how to answer her son''s sudden question.


    But ye Xicheng asked seriously, and obviously he would not be confused by his mother.


    Ye Yuwei sits down beside Ye Xicheng and holds the person on her legs. "Mommy is going to solve some things. These things must be done by mommy. This is Mommy''s responsibility."


    Ye Xicheng frowned, "but he has gone."


    In Ye Xicheng''s cognition, if daddy goes, Mommy doesn''t have to go.


    Ye Yuwei laughs because of her son''s words. If possible, he hopes that her son can be so naive all the time.


    "Your task now is to help mummy take care of her sister and grandmother. If you help mummy do this well, mummy won''t be distracted, so that she can solve the problem quickly, won''t she?" Ye Yuwei said, touching her son''s little head, and then she gave him a kiss.


    Ye Xicheng is buried in Ye Yuwei''s arms. His small hand tightly encircles mummy''s body and whispers: "I''ll wait for mummy to come back."


    "Well, by the end of the week, Mommy will be back." Ye Yuwei promised.


    After coaxing her son, ye Yuwei looks at her sleeping daughter again, and then reaches for her little face.


    "My sister will cry when Mommy is gone. She loves to cry so much." Ye Xicheng frowned when he thought that coaxing his younger sister was a big project, and he felt his heart trembled.


    Ye Yuwei chuckles. Most of the time, when her daughter makes trouble, she can''t help it. It''s all the children in yexicheng who are responsible for it.


    Ye Yuwei pacifies her son and inquires about the current progress of Wen assistant. Xiao Yaojing and Wen Shan also go to a certain country. Ye Yuwei knows that Gu Tianmu may be defending himself at this time. It''s better for Xiao Yaojing to go instead.


    So, the next thing she needs to do is wait for the white family to come.


    A country, Bai family.


    The annual Baijia meeting is unprecedentedly lively. Both the businessmen in Baijia''s face and the leaders of Baijia''s base will report their work today.


    The East is bright. Bai Ying has already got up and is painting by the window.


    There is a constant sound of helicopters landing on the Baijia apron, and there is still a distance of several hundred meters from the apron to Baijia castle, where there are many levels, just to prevent people from sneaking in.


    In the helicopter hovering over Bai''s home, Gu JieXi was looking at the apron below with a telescope.


    "The distance from the parking apron to the castle of Bai family is a total of 19 checkpoints, each of which is checked by a specially assigned person, including the bodyguards who come out to meet them. When they go in, they have to be checked again. Height, weight, fingerprints and facial recognition are the most basic."


    Gu juixi took back his telescope and took a look at Nalan Chunbo, who was driving the helicopter. It was conceivable that the Bai family was so cautious. After all, I didn''t know how many people were staring at the Bai family.


    "In the back box are the props I prepared for you. Yanfeng is my little aunt''s person. His height and weight are similar to yours, and his body shape is also similar. So I have prepared his human skin mask and fingerprint gloves for you. Then I will let Yanfeng in, and you are exchanging with him."


    Gu JieXi nodded, and the helicopter was slowly landing.


    "I can''t stay in Bai''s house too long, because my uncle and Bai''s family are afraid of me, so I will leave after today. As for the distribution map of Bai''s base, even my little aunt doesn''t know, but the only thing that can be determined is that it''s in Bai''s castle."

 Chapter 703

    When the helicopter landed, Gu juixi kept in mind what Nalan Chunbo said. The current situation is unclear, and he doesn''t know anything about it.


    As ye Yuwei said, he now has no idea whether it''s a map or a muzzle waiting for him.


    The helicopter landed on the apron, and Nalan Chunbo got off the helicopter first. The four bodyguards headed by Yanfeng were waiting for Nalan Chunbo.


    The figure of Yanfeng is indeed similar to that of gujuexi. If you don''t look at the front, you can''t tell.


    "Mr. Naran, madam is waiting for you." Yanfeng steps forward and stops in front of Nalan Chunbo.


    "My stuff is on it. Go up and take it down for me." Nalan Chunbo, wearing his sunglasses, looked around at the helipad where helicopters were constantly landing.


    White House castle.


    "Ma''am, Mr. Naran has got off the plane." The servant whispered after Bai Ying.


    "Here he is at last." Bai Ying''s voice is not big. She seems to say it to herself.


    "No, ma''am." The servant hurried in and even forgot to knock. After being reprimanded by the people inside, the servant said anxiously, "madam, the three elders are downstairs. They say please go down. I heard them say miss is not a real miss."


    Miss is not a real miss?


    A word suddenly sounded like thunder, echoing in her room.


    Bai Ying suddenly raised her head, and her indifferent eyes were stained with a touch of panic. She left her paintbrush, pushed the servant away and went out.


    "Madame."


    Bai Ying''s steps down the stairs are a little flustered. She just managed to calm herself down until she got down.


    There are three elders in the living room downstairs: the elder, the second elder and the third elder.


    Bai Ying tries to make herself look less flustered. She walks to the seat step by step, and then sits down, "uncle, second uncle, third uncle looking for me?"


    Although the eldest elder is old, he is still in spirit. He raised his hand slightly when the three elders wanted to speak, "world niece, we just received the video from Yu Yan. There is something we want to verify with world niece."


    Bai Ying listens and slightly raises her eyes. "Yu Yan has been gone for some time, and she hasn''t contacted me, and she doesn''t know where she''s crazy."


    "My niece, you''d better look at it first, and then talk about it." Big elder said, let the person behind him hand the mobile phone in the hand to Bai Ying.


    The servant behind Bai Ying quickly takes over and opens it.


    Bai Yuyan in the video is in a dilemma of running away. The picture is shaking all the time. It can be seen that she can''t hold the mobile phone with her hands.


    But these are not the key points. The key points are the people inside and what they say.


    "Bai Ying, I tell you, I won''t let you succeed in using me to protect your own daughter. Bai Ying, you and ye Shu join hands to bring me back to protect your own daughter? I tell you, I won''t do this scapegoat any more. Your daughter is Ye Yuwei, the slut of Ye Yuwei. I want everyone to know. "


    Bai YuYan''s scream is still screaming in the video, and the green veins appear on the back of Bai Ying''s hand.


    Bai Ying quickly held her mind and lost her mobile phone, "a bunch of nonsense."


    "My niece, isn''t it nonsense? My niece, why don''t you take a look at this first." Old Zhang said, then let the man take a picture out.

 Chapter 704

    Bai Ying looks at the photo that the person handed over. It''s not someone else, it''s Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei and ye Shuo are similar, which is a fact that she does not need to say.


    "Niece, we still need to make it clear. There is something wrong with the number of leaves." Two elder also follow to open mouth to say.


    "Uncles, my father beat down the white family. How did I treat Ye Shu in those years? Uncles also know that. Are uncles still doubting me?" Bai Ying says, the vision is fierce to see toward several elder.


    The three elders looked at each other. It was said that Bai Ying had killed Ye Shu, but they didn''t see anyone.


    "My niece, why be excited." The three elders hanged themselves in the corner of their eyes and said with a smile, "we naturally know the niece''s heart, but it''s about the blood of the Bai family, so we''d like to ask Miss Ye. What does niece think?"


    Bai Ying''s lips slightly raised and said, "it''s natural. If the number of leaves in those years really changed my daughter, it''s natural to find my own daughter back."


    When Bai Ying talks, she has put all the responsibility on Ye Shu, which is also the only way to protect herself at present.


    "It''s the best niece can think that way." Three elder eyes deep mouth say, "since the world niece also said so, otherwise I let a person to invite this miss ye to come over."


    Bai Ying slightly raised her head and looked at the three elders who were not far away from her


    "But it''s said that Miss Ye is Gu JieXi''s wife. What''s your niece''s opinion on this?" The second elder suddenly asked.


    Bai Ying sneered, leaned back in her chair and looked at the three elders, "Gu juixi broke an important economic vein of my Bai family six years ago. I know more about Gu juixi''s uncles than I do. As for whose wife this miss Ye is, how many uncles think I''m a woman who doesn''t go out of two doors?"


    Bai Ying said, the three elders slightly, the first to laugh out is big old Zhang, "world niece said yes, second this question asked wrong, we are to discuss with you, since you may have been cheated, that leaf number is really hateful, third let people to pick up, I and second they go to see how many people outside."


    Bai Ying didn''t open her mouth. After several elders went out, she changed her face.


    Bai Yuyan that woman, she should not be soft hearted before, she should kill that woman directly.


    "Madame." Cried the servant, standing beside her and worried.


    Bai Ying eyes deep looking at the outside, listening to the hustle and bustle outside the voice, eyes with a few unspeakable despair.


    She tried her best to protect her daughter, but in the end she was involved in all this.


    "Bai Yuyan." Bai Ying whispered the name, but with endless hatred in her tone. She really should have killed her six years ago. If she had killed her at that time, it would not have happened today.


    "Madame, here comes Mr. Naran." Said the little servant outside.


    Bai Ying put away the look on her face and looked up at the people who came in. Only Nalan Chunbo and Yanfeng carrying luggage for him came in.


    Bai Ying eyes fall on the body of rock peak, but quickly take back.


    "Aunt, I just saw those old things come to you for what?" Nalan Chunbo sat down on one side with a calm look.

 Chapter 705

    Bai Ying frowns at Na LAN Chun Bo and says in a deep voice, "didn''t I tell you before, don''t you come here?"


    "The four elders asked me to come here. As you know, some people in the Bai family are not very honest these years, and the financial affairs of the Bai family are not necessarily innocent." With a smile, Nalan Chunbo said, "I found out which one of the previous fake financials I didn''t find out. Aunt, you have nurtured me. I still know how to repay my kindness."


    Bai Ying listens to Nalan Chunbo''s words and gets up directly. Her eyes sweep the rock peak standing beside him again. "Go to put Nalan''s luggage in his guest room."


    "I''m just tired. I''ll lie down for a while. I''ll be here before the meeting in the afternoon." Nalan Chunbo said and got up directly, "aunt, you''re calling me for something. I''ll have a rest first. Yanfeng, let me have my luggage."


    Bai Ying looks at Nalan Chunbo going upstairs. After sitting down again, she takes the water cup from the servant.


    Nalan Chunbo''s guest room is on the second floor.


    After Nalan Chunbo opens the door, Yanfeng follows in, and Nalan Chunbo quietly closes the door.


    But Gu juixi, who was disguised as Yanfeng, was checking the room.


    "No monitoring, don''t worry." Nalan Chunbo sat down by the bed and took a map out of his pocket. "This is the general distribution of the Bai family. Don''t go to the wrong place."


    "Give it to me soon?" Gu juixi snatched it. He didn''t give it to him for more than ten hours on the plane. Now he gave it to him instead.


    "It''s said that Gu juixi, the God of war, has ten lines at a glance and enters the brain. Isn''t it the same whether he gave it to you before or now?" Nalan Chunbo laughs a little bad, just like his people, a little ruffian.


    Gu looked down at the picture drawn by his deputy, then looked up at Nalan Chunbo, "did you draw it?"


    "I''m laughing."


    "It''s really a joke. Xi Cheng paints better than you." Gu said rudely that in front of others, Gu was never stingy to praise his son.


    Nalan Chunbo


    Why hasn''t this man been poisoned and dumb?


    "The basic thing Yanfeng should have said to you, because Yanfeng is my aunt''s person, so several elders are afraid of him. When you face several elders, don''t be angry. Really, if you don''t want to die, don''t be angry. If you don''t know what to say, just be dumb."


    Gu juixi opened his mouth slightly and swallowed what he wanted to say.


    "In principle, they hate Ye Shu so much, why do they still keep you?" Gu juixi put away the map and burned it. It was obvious that he had finished reading it.


    "My aunt left me. When I was a teenager, I was still a child. After my uncle disappeared, my aunt declared that she had killed him. At that time, even if Cheng Jie was imprisoned, my uncle did not dare to come out to refute my aunt. I was brought up by my uncle and aunt. My uncle had died, and I had a little achievement in mathematics. My aunt took advantage of this to keep me, I''ve found a lot of bad debts for the Bai family over the years, so they have no doubt about me at present. "


    Listening to Nalan Chunbo''s words, Gu chuckled, then went to the window, opened the curtains and looked outside.


    There are many people coming today, so the foundation of Bai family is bigger than he expected.


    "Is Qian Yikun here?" Gu juixi asked as he looked out.

 Chapter 706

    Gu was just observing the people outside, but he didn''t see Qian Yikun at all.


    Nalan Chunbo got up and went to the window. He also looked outside. Then he leaned behind the curtain and said, "Qian Yikun should appear at the beginning of the afternoon meeting, and the time you want to get the base distribution map is during the afternoon meeting. The meeting will last until more than 9 p.m., seven hours, enough for you to find it."


    Gu juixi put down the curtain and frowned slightly.


    "But Gu juixi, once you destroy the fat meat of Bai family, do you know how many people will come up to eat it?"


    "The riot happened to be what Interpol wanted. Give them a chance to wind up." Gu said, still thinking about how he would find the distribution map in the afternoon.


    "Big brother, I''m talking about economy, economy." Nalan Chunbo said madly, "no matter whether the Bai family''s money is clean or not, do you know that this is the collapse of hundreds of billions of money? What about the money? "


    Gu juixi was stunned by Nalan Chunbo''s words. He didn''t seem to think about it. He never admitted that he was engaged in economy.


    "That''s a good question." Gu juixi thought, "there will be a way to deal with it." Gu said and turned to leave.


    Nalan Chunbo


    Why is this man so confident?


    Gu left Nalan Chunbo''s room. According to the rules, he was going to continue to pick up people. Gu did a good job in taking advantage of Yanfeng''s identity, at least he was never found.


    Just when Gu JieXi finished the work of Yanfeng and had dinner with other bodyguards, he heard a news that made him want to curse his mother.


    "It is said that there will be a distinguished guest this evening." The man sitting not far away from Gu juixi said in a low voice.


    The place where the bodyguards eat is set up in the side room of the castle. There are about 34 tables, and there are 50 bodyguards who are in charge of the work today.


    "In the evening, when the meeting is over, who will come?" The other chuckled, obviously disbelieving.


    "I''m serious. The three elders asked someone to pick them up in person. It''s said that they are real ladies."


    When Gu juixi heard this, his hand holding chopsticks was suddenly broken by him.


    "Brother Feng, what''s the matter with you?" The man sitting next to Gu could not help but ask when he saw the broken chopsticks in Gu''s hand.


    Gu juixi said in a dull voice that he was ok, so he changed his chopsticks and continued to eat with his head down.


    "Let''s hear about the real lady. Anyway, we will patrol in the afternoon, and we can''t go in the meeting." The other one said hastily.


    "The former Miss is not the real miss at all. Do you know who the real miss is?" The man said mysteriously, "Gu juixi''s wife."


    "Gu juixi, the man who killed our Lord Cheng?" Someone was shocked and said, "what can the three elders do with such a person?"


    "She''s a real miss of the Bai family." The man sneered again, "with the elder, the white family will always be the master of the white family, even if they have no real power."


    This is a fact that everyone knows, but if the elder is as sincere to the old man as he is, no one will be allowed to be disrespectful to the Bai family.


    Gu juixi lowered his eyes slightly, and his whole body was already sharp. What was that woman doing?

 Chapter 707

    Gu juixi didn''t know what ye Yuwei was doing, but the woman was obviously involved. In this case, he had to reconsider the later things, at least Ye Yuwei, the woman who didn''t clean up.


    After lunch, they will be in charge of patrol, and the people who come to attend the meeting are now gathered in the hall.


    As the helmsman of the Bai family, Bai Ying naturally appears.


    And as a lot of people under the white family hate the itchy teeth of Nalan Chunbo is also naturally to appear.


    Gu juixi was out touring with several people, but he was still drawing the image he had seen before. The first place he wanted to find was where the elder lived, because it was the most likely place.


    After all, the elder is the most prestigious one in the Bai family.


    "Brother Feng, why are you a little absent-minded today?" The man with Gu juixi asked while patrolling.


    "Nothing. Watch the patrol." Gu juixi said in his voice.


    "It happens once a year. What can I do if I want to enter Bai''s house with strict security?" The man said and looked back at the hall. "I heard that the second master came back today. I really want to see him."


    Gu juixi squinted slightly, "I''m guarding this side."


    When the man heard Gu juixi''s words, his face was surprised, but he waved his hand the next second, "forget it, the elder found that I was absent without permission, so I had to be pulled out of my skin and tendons."


    Gu juixi didn''t go on, saying more would only make more mistakes, so he had better find another chance.


    In the hall.


    The total number of managers in Baijia enterprises and bases is about 100.


    Each elder has his own area of leadership, so more than 100 people are divided into six areas.


    Nalan Chunbo leans on the chair and is playing with her mobile phone. Bai Ying holds the snow-white cat in her hand and sits on the chair with her eyes slightly drooping. She never lifts her eyes.


    The cat is lying lazily in Bai Ying''s arms, as if she doesn''t know what kind of characters she is facing.


    The meeting was presided over by the elder. The main purpose of the meeting was to listen to the profit and loss of the year.


    Since the first world war six years ago, Baijia''s enterprises have been losing money for four consecutive years. It took Qian Yikun four years to make Baijia''s enterprises profitable.


    That is, it''s the second year of profitability.


    The enterprise on Bai Jiaming''s face is taken by five elders and six elders, so it''s the six elders who report it now.


    Nalan Chunbo scratched his ears while listening, and the speaker paid attention to Nalan Chunbo while talking.


    "Say, just say it. I just had a bath and my ears were flooded." Nalan Chunbo said with a good temper and pulled out his ear again.


    You know, some years ago, because of losses, they wanted to make the data better. All of them were pointed out by Nalan Chunbo, and now they have removed several leaders. As for where those people are now, they don''t have to guess.


    So the meeting with Nalan Chunbo, in fact, they are still scared.


    There was Nalan Chunbo''s voice in Gu JieXi''s earphone, and he gave a puff on his expressionless face. This man can act better than him.


    However, Gu juixi has not heard Qian Yikun''s voice, proving that Qian Yikun has not arrived yet.


    However, Qian Yikun''s ability to revive the Baijia enterprise in four years also proves that he is a talent.


    Unfortunately, the brain is in the wrong place.

 Chapter 708

    There are many bodyguards in the courtyard of the White House castle, back and forth.


    It''s difficult for Gu to leave.


    Fortunately, they changed shifts every two hours, and Gu was on duty from one to three, the first time since he left the army.


    For the first shift, the meeting in the hall has already talked about the transactions on the surface. This year, it is still profitable.


    Gu juixi''s mouth was slightly raised, and it was the last time for him to earn money.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Gu JieXi spoke to the people around him.


    "Good."


    Gu juixi turned to the bathroom, went in and looked back. Then he quickly turned over the bathroom window and flashed out.


    The elder''s place is not far from the hall. He can do it in an hour.


    Gu juixi quickly found the place where the elder lived by virtue of the map drawn by Nalan Chunbo in his memory, which was not as good as that drawn by his son. Because it was a big meeting of the Bai family once a year, there were not many people on the elder''s side at the moment.


    Gu juixi went around to the back of the villa, then climbed over the wall and entered the window on the second floor. He was so fast that several players below didn''t notice.


    There is a monitor in the elder''s study, which was prompted by Nalan Chunbo.


    So instead of going in at the door of the study, Gu found the bathroom in the study, went in through the small window of the bathroom, hid in the bathroom, and called up a page on his wrist watch. Rows of data were running on the small page. When the data was finished, Gu went out from the bathroom.


    The elder''s study was not very big, and there were many things in it, so Gu JieXi targeted his desk.


    There was a black-and-white photo on the elder''s desk. Gu juixi reached out and took it. There were four people in the photo. Among them was a man in a Tang suit. He was a bit delicate, but his momentum was much stronger than the other men.


    Therefore, this person should be ye Yuwei''s grandfather, Bai Ying''s father and the founder of the Bai family.


    Gu juixi put down the photo frame. Such a refined man was born in that era. I''m afraid no one would think that he made the Bai family big.


    Gu juixi didn''t have time to sigh about what kind of person Ye Yuwei''s grandfather was, so he began to look for what he wanted.


    However, there was no distribution map on the elder''s desk, or even anything related to the Baijia base.


    In the earphone, someone is reporting about the base. Especially in recent years, the arms business of the Bai family has gone up. The three elders are responsible for all this. At present, the elder is not involved in those things.


    Gu juixi listened. After hearing the footsteps outside, he left the study in a hurry.


    Gu juixi went into the bathroom and heard the sound outside before he left.


    "Tam, Jack, you two go to the tarmac and wait. The elder has orders. When the young lady comes back, you must take over and watch it yourself." The man seems to be the confidant of the elder, so he can give the elder''s order.


    "Is it the real lady this time?" Jack asked suspiciously.


    "Whether it is or not, the elder has said that we should protect her. There are so many people today that we must not be hurt by others."


    The sound outside was getting farther and farther away, and Gu left here quickly.


    You can rest assured.


    No, that''s not the reason that the little bastard didn''t listen to him and didn''t have to be punished if he ran alone.

 Chapter 709

    After Gu left, he probably understood that the elder was really sincere to master Bai, which was not a problem.


    "The distribution map is not in the elder''s study." Gu said in a low voice.


    Nalan Chunbo in the hall changed his posture, then stretched his waist, "aunt, elder, elder two, I don''t know if I can say something?"


    The second elder''s face was slightly cold, but there was no expression on the elder''s face.


    "I need to know the attitude of the second elder." Gu juixi''s voice came again from his ear.


    Nalan Chunbo leaned forward slightly and pressed his elbow on the table with one hand. He looked indifferent.


    "If the second elder doesn''t think it''s suitable, then forget it." Nalan Chunbo perfectly explained the face of the two elders.


    "He said


    It was the elder who said this.


    Two elders lean on the chair, slightly squinting their eyes, looking at sitting beside Bai Ying Nalan Chunbo.


    Bai Ying is still gently stroking the cat. Her only function seems to be sitting here as a decoration. This is what she has been doing all these years.


    Nalan Chunbo still looked at the two elders. The two elders slapped the table fiercely and said angrily, "if you have a word, just say it. What are you looking at me for?"


    "Since last year, the income of the Bai family in arms has increased significantly, but I still don''t understand one point. Elder two, it seems that elder two hasn''t given the details of the increase."


    "What do you mean? Do you think I''ve got a bad debt? " The second elder said and patted the table again.


    "The second one." The Elder spoke in a deep voice, stopped the elder two from getting angry, and then looked at Nalan Chunbo: "since the year before last, Qian Yikun has been assigned to the financial department of Bai''s enterprise. That account has been there for the past two years, so the elder two is not responsible."


    "So it is. I misunderstood elder two." Nalan Chunbo said, slightly hook lips, "by the way, the elder said Qian Yikun? The elder said that Qian Yikun should not be alone with the one I know? "


    The elder squinted and didn''t speak.


    "What are you doing here, you little boy?" The second eldest brother is a rude man, so his temper has not been restrained.


    "I''m not afraid that you people above will be cheated? It''s not something that hasn''t happened. My aunt has nurtured me. If anyone wants to move my aunt''s family business, they have to ask me first, don''t they? " Nalan Chunbo smiles more naturally.


    And just then, the sound came from the headset again.


    "Not in the hands of the two elders."


    Nalan Chunbo


    How do you know that?


    But at this moment, even if he was curious enough to explode, he couldn''t show it.


    Gu juixi''s abnormal is really abnormal. He doesn''t think there is any flaw in these words. How did Gu juixi rule out the second elder?


    Gu juixi changed his post and patrolled again. It''s seven hours since those people went to pick up Ye Yuwei. If they are efficient enough, ye Yuwei will be taken to the police station within two hours.


    While patrolling with the people here, Gu JieXi listened to the words in the headset. He had to find out where the distribution map was before ye Yuwei came.


    Otherwise, when the little girl comes, he will have more scruples in his heart. It''s impossible to use the way of investigation to find out, so he can only lock the most suspected ones through their dialogue.

 Chapter 710

    The elders seldom spoke, which was a kind of difficulty for Gu JieXi.


    And Nalan Chunbo could not guide the elders to speak, which would only make people suspect.


    Therefore, in addition to excluding the hot temper of the two elders, the rest of Gu juixi can not be well excluded.


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, a helicopter landed on the apron.


    Gu juixi heard a voice outside the elder''s study again, "Yanfeng, take two more people with me to the apron."


    Yanfeng is Bai Ying''s person. Naturally, she won''t do anything to the young lady.


    Gu juixi dropped his eyes slightly and ordered the two bodyguards around him. Then he followed the man and two other people named Jack and TAM.


    All in all, there are six people.


    Going out again also had to go through so many checkpoints. When Gu arrived at the apron, the first thing he saw was Ye Yuwei coming down from the helicopter.


    At this moment, she was wearing a pure white dress. Her long hair was not tied up, but draped over her shoulders. There was a breeze blowing, blowing her long hair up.


    Who says Ye Yuwei is not beautiful?


    "Don''t touch me. Who are you?"


    Elegant momentum instantly disappeared, replaced by Ye Yuwei with a low voice of resistance.


    Gu JieXi


    Girl, the world owes you a little golden man.


    The leading man went forward and bowed his luggage slightly after ye Yuwei got off the helicopter. "Miss ye, it''s really impolite to take the liberty to bring you here."


    Ye Yuwei looks at the man in front of her and frowns.


    "It''s just that Miss Ye''s life experience may have something to do with our wife, so please ask Miss ye to do a verification for us. If it''s not relevant, we will send Miss ye back." Men''s voice is still elegant, even respectful.


    Ye Yuwei frowned again. Are all the people who do bad things so gentlemanly now?


    She thought that what she came here was the kind of ferocious, rough, scarred men?


    Although the man in front of him is not handsome, he still has some temperament.


    It''s just that when ye Yuwei looks at the man in front of her, she suddenly feels cold on her back, as if she has been watched.


    It''s like being watched by Gu juixi.


    Ye Yuwei subconsciously raises her head and looks into the eyes of "rock peak". Ye Yuwei can''t help shrinking again. Is this look going to freeze her to death?


    Does she know this man?


    "Yanfeng, since Miss Ye has arrived, you should take Miss ye back to his wife first. After the meeting, his wife and several elders will be there." The man said again.


    Gu juixi took back his eyes staring at Ye Yuwei, slightly lowered his eyes and said, "yes."


    "Miss ye, please. There are some places where the hospitality is not good. Please don''t mind." The man politely opens his mouth and makes way for ye Yuwei to pass first.


    Ye Yuwei looks at them with precaution and subconsciously approaches Gu JieXi.


    Gu juixi retreated slightly to make way for ye Yuwei.


    But Yu Guang is staring at her all the time. Does she know that she is scared now?


    Maybe it''s Gu juixi''s boyish evasion that ye Yuwei catches something. At this moment, his nervous heart is completely relieved. He looks down at Gu juixi without any trace, and then walks in.


    Don''t let her get close to you. Anyway, she''s all here. If you have the ability, drive her away.


    "You''re mistaken. I''m really not your lady''s daughter." Ye Yuwei put her eyes on the man on her right and said seriously.

 Chapter 711

    "Is it natural for us to know Miss ye after verification, and maybe even miss Ye does not know that she is an orphan?" The man said, with Ye Yuwei through security, "and miss ye should know Bai Yuyan, Miss Bai."


    Ye Yuwei listened to the question and nodded quietly, "I know. We used to live in an orphanage."


    "That''s right. Our wife picked up the young lady from the orphanage at that time. Now she finds out that she picked up the wrong person at that time. Moreover, Miss ye may not know that she is very similar to her husband before us."


    Ye Yuwei droops her eyes slightly. No one can see the look in her eyes.


    She had seen the photos of Ye Shu, which she could not deny.


    "But is it too hasty to bring me here on this basis?" Ye Yuwei looks up again and refuses to pass the next security check.


    The man stopped and looked at Ye Yuwei, who was looking at herself. Finally, he said with a low smile, "Miss Ye doesn''t need to be so defensive. Even if Miss Ye is not our wife''s daughter, we won''t do anything to miss Ye."


    "But I don''t have any good feelings for your Bai family. Your Miss Bai Yuyan has killed me several times. Do you think I can be unguarded?" Ye Yuwei said in a deep voice, and finally sneered: "in other words, you didn''t catch me because I was Mrs. Bai''s daughter, but because you were afraid of gujuxi."


    When ye Yuwei''s voice fell, the atmosphere became tense.


    The man was originally with a friendly face, also a bit more different flavor, "Miss ye, we invite you, really because of your life experience."


    Ye Yuwei sneered and said nothing.


    The man said again, "Gu juixi is hateful, but Cheng Jie is dead. Naturally, the Bai family will not continue to be entangled in this matter. As long as Gu juixi and my Bai family do not cross the river, we will be at peace. But if Gu juixi is still playing with my Bai family, my Bai family will not show mercy to him. Miss Ye is Gu juixi''s wife, I think Gu juixi must think the same way. "


    The man''s voice is not light or heavy, but it is a kind of prying meaning to Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei clenched her fist slightly, but released it in the next second. "Don''t worry, Gu juixi has no time to talk to you now. Haven''t you heard the latest news of Gu''s international? Gu juixi is all in Gu''s international side. He won''t be in the mood to take care of you. "


    "If Miss Ye says that, we can rest assured." The man said and motioned to Ye Yuwei to go through the security check again. "Miss ye also knows that we don''t want to be enemies with Gu juexi. If we deliberately cheat Miss ye, don''t we make trouble for ourselves? So please rest assured that if Miss Ye is not our wife''s daughter, we will send Miss ye back. "


    Ye Yuwei looks at the man again, sneers and goes through the next security check.


    Ye Yuwei passed the security check. When Gu JieXi took her to Baiying castle, they obviously heard the conversation of the people behind.


    "Let the people who check gujuxi go directly to check Gushi international. We must not let gujuxi appear here." The man said to Jack.


    Ye Yuwei''s mouth is slightly raised. The overall operation of Gu''s international is arranged by Gu juixi. Even if they go, they can''t find out whether Gu juixi is in charge or not.


    Ye Yuwei''s move has won a lot of time for Gu JieXi. After all, if someone has been checking in city B, it may soon be found out that Gu JieXi is no longer in city B.

 Chapter 712

    Gu juixi takes Ye Yuwei to Baiying''s castle. At this moment, the servants are busy with their own work. Ye Yuwei came to this place once, but he doesn''t know much about the people downstairs.


    After ye Yuwei went in, the servant automatically lined up in two rows, and then bowed.


    Ye Yuwei pursed her lips slightly and looked at Gu juixi, who walked straight ahead.


    Ye Yuwei quietly takes back her eyes, stingy man. If she doesn''t come, the Bai family will soon know that Gu juixi is not in B city. Will he be the one who will be finished?


    Gu juexi took her upstairs. She was not familiar with Gu juexi, so she went into Bai Ying''s room under the guidance of the servant.


    Ye Yuwei went in and was already unfamiliar with the room, but after she went in, she was directly held by her wrist the next second, and then directly pressed on the door.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Gu juixi''s face with other people''s mask can see obvious emotional changes.


    Ye Yuwei was his wrist pain, "Bai Yuyan ran also don''t blame me, she wants to take me to die together, what can I do?"


    Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei coldly. Why can Bai Yuyan run? She doesn''t know?


    Ye Yuwei is standing on the principle that I don''t know anything. She just doesn''t know anything. What can this person do to her?


    Gu juixi lowers his head and bites Ye Yuwei''s lips. Does this woman know? When he hears that she is coming, the whole person is in a panic.


    The whole world knows that ye Yuwei is the last weakness of Gu juixi, but this damned woman has come to be a target herself?


    Ye Yuwei was bitten by him and tried to push him, but Gu juixi''s strength was beyond her resistance, so the distance from the door to the bed made Ye Yuwei already pressed on the soft bed before she could react.


    Ye Yuwei


    Downstairs is a group of big men who want to kill him. Is he still in the mood to think about this?


    In particular, at this moment, Gu juixi with other people''s faces, this scene is really a little bit¡ª¡ª


    Gu juixi fell on Ye Yuwei''s neck with some thin and cool lips. Ye Yuwei still pressed her hands on his shoulder and kept refusing, but she reached out to push his face the next second.


    "No, Gu juixi, take off your mask." Ye Yuwei held his face in her hands and said, "take it off."


    "Don''t make any noise." Gu juixi took her hand.


    "Is it Gu juixi who kisses me now, or this person I don''t know?" Ye Yuwei said and directly kicked Gu JieXi.


    Gu JieXi


    Gu juixi slapped her on the head, "you can be kiss by Laozi in your life, and you want to be loved by others. You want to be beautiful."


    Ye Yuwei was overwhelmed by him, but still holding his face, "Gu juixi, let''s reason."


    "It doesn''t make sense to you. You''ll leave with Nalan Chunbo tonight." Gu said in a deep voice.


    Ye Yuwei opens her mouth slightly, a little angry. How can this man be so rigid?


    "I''m all here. How do you want me to go? Do you think you and me - you and Bai Ying can go back?" Ye Yuwei said with anger, "Gu juixi, why can''t you believe me once? I''m not willful. I know what I''m doing."


    Gu juixi looked at the woman struggling to get up, then grabbed her chin with one hand, "I thought you had no brain, now I doubt that your brain is just a piece of paper?"

 Chapter 713

    "Gujuixi." Ye Yuwei suddenly pushes Gu juixi away. After Gu juixi gets up, she also gets up and directly stands by the bed to make her clothes.


    "I thought about it when I came here. The distribution map of the Bai family is not so easy to find. The time for a meeting is not enough for you to toss around in the Bai family at all. At this time, I''ll come back to give you the best way to extend your time. Moreover, as long as I''m here, Gu juexi can be proved to be dealing with the family affairs."


    Ye Yuwei stubbles her neck and retorts with Gu JieXi, but such retorts are sneered at by Gu JieXi.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t care either. Anyway, when she comes, she doesn''t want to leave.


    "What about the real estate here?"


    "I asked the goblin, she can do well, she has done a lot of financing these years, really." Ye Yuwei said seriously.


    Looking at Ye Yuwei''s eager appearance, Gu juixi still wants to say a word to her. Finally, he just reaches out and hugs Ye Yuwei into his arms.


    "Don''t you hate me? Wouldn''t it be better if I couldn''t go back? " Gu juixi said, and a kiss fell on the top of her hair.


    Ye Yuwei put her arms around her and said, "I hate you. That''s my business. What you owe me is not finished. You want to escape in this way. I tell you, it''s impossible."


    Gu juixi looked down at the serious woman, but at last he laughed out. This is a woman who remembers revenge. It''s not the first time that he knows about it, so now he doesn''t continue to reprimand her for coming here.


    Ye Yuwei looks up at Gu juixi. She doesn''t think his face is so good-looking. Sure enough, it''s Gu juixi''s face. She''s Yan Kong.


    "At this time, we should let Yu Jiangqing fly a bomb directly, and it''s over." Ye Yuwei''s face is a bit ferocious.


    Gu JieXi


    Sure enough, she is the daughter of the Bai family. This tendency towards violence is also acceptable.


    "There''s an hour left for the meeting to end." Gu juixi said, pushing Ye Yuwei to sit down at the bedside, "at that time, those people will leave one after another, and the remaining elders will probably talk about your problems."


    "Just procrastinating." Ye Yuwei light mouth said, she came to think about it, "by the way, this is yujiangqing let me bring you, he said you know what this is." Ye Yuwei said and took out a small chip from under her hair.


    Gu juixi took it and touched Ye Yuwei''s head.


    Ye Yuwei watched Gu JieXi take apart the chip and press it directly into the hand bowl.


    Ye Yuwei


    What is this operation?


    It''s really the world of the great God. She doesn''t understand it.


    When Gu was about to say something, the door was knocked.


    Gu juixi flashed to one side directly. After finishing her clothes, ye Yuwei sat down beside the bed.


    The door of the bedroom was pushed open by the servant, followed by several maids who came in with plates.


    "Miss ye, this is the dinner the elder asked us to prepare for you." The leading servant spoke, looked up at Gu juixi, who was standing not far from the door, and then asked people to put all the things on one side of the table.


    Ye Yuwei looked up at the servant, "when can I leave?"


    "Miss ye, I don''t know about this. After the meeting, my wife and elders will come. Why don''t you have dinner first?" Said the servant with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei''s eyes fell on the delicate dishes, but she was beating a drum in her heart. She subconsciously wanted to see Gu juixi, but she held back.

 Chapter 714

    "Yanfeng, the elder asked you to go down and guard. The meeting will be over soon." The maid saw a high position.


    Gu turned to leave without any hesitation.


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath in silence, light mouth: "I''m not hungry, I just want you to solve it quickly, prove that I have nothing to do with your wife, and then send me back."


    "Miss ye, please wait a moment." The servant said and invited Ye Yuwei to dinner again.


    "I can wait, and they don''t have to. Why don''t you ask your elder if I don''t go back for a long time and I''m found by Gu juixi?" Ye Yuwei said here and didn''t go on.


    The maid''s face changed slightly, and she was obviously afraid of something.


    "Miss ye, wait a moment. I''ll go down and have a look. After the guests are sent away, my wife will come up naturally."


    See you off?


    Which equipment do you have to go through?


    Ye Yuwei frowned slightly, thinking of Gu juixi who had just gone out, she suddenly stood up and went out.


    "Miss Ye." The servant was surprised and quickly followed, "Miss ye, you can''t go out."


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t care at all. She is still going out.


    "Miss Ye."


    Ye Yuwei went out of the door and went straight to the railing on the third floor.


    Downstairs, there were people who had just finished the meeting.


    Ye Yuwei stands at that place, looking at the small mountains.


    Bai Ying''s servants first find Ye Yuwei, and they are surprised. They quickly let Bai Ying look up.


    "Miss ye, please follow me to my room." The servant trembles and reaches for ye Yuwei. If Miss Ye makes a mistake, the elder will kill her.


    Gu juixi squints slightly and stands in the corner of the edge, looking at Ye Yuwei above. He is thinking about his little daughter-in-law''s madness?


    "Don''t touch me." Ye Yuwei suddenly said aloud, surprised all the people below.


    When everyone looked up, Gu juixi left here for the first time.


    This woman is crazy, she put herself in danger, just to fight for absolute time for him, now the Bai family is basically in charge.


    All these people hate him to the bone. Ye Yuwei''s disclosure of her identity is nothing more than the most chaotic situation. This is the best time for him to find the distribution map.


    It''s a good way, but it''s not worth beating.


    So he had to find the map as soon as possible, at least before she was in danger.


    Ye Yuwei looked at Gu juixi''s leaving figure, took a deep breath, and then clenched her hand, "Mrs. Bai, what do you mean by asking someone to bring me?"


    There are people whispering below, and even some older managers call out Ye Shu''s name.


    Ye Yuwei goes downstairs step by step, just like the man who almost destroyed the Bai family was walking towards them step by step.


    Bai Ying''s eyes were deep, but she didn''t speak.


    "Take her up." The elder, leaning on a crutch, said angrily.


    "Wait a minute." Bai Ying suddenly opens her mouth and stops the servant''s action. This is the first sentence Bai Ying has said since she sat here today.


    "My niece?" The Elder spoke in a low voice, smelling of warning.


    Bai Ying sat down again and said faintly, "she was picked up by the third uncle. She''s Gu''s wife. If anything happens to her here, uncle and third uncle, who are you going to tell Gu?"

 Chapter 715

    "Gu juixi"


    There was an uproar. Ye Yuwei had gone downstairs by the escalator and stood not far from them.


    Ye Yuwei''s eyes swept over everyone. It''s very good. Several elders are all here.


    "Mrs. Bai, since there are so many people here, I''d like to make a statement. What does it mean that your people suddenly came to bring me?" Ye Yuwei stands among so many big men, and can''t see the slightest satisfaction.


    "Like, like." Elder suddenly said, looking at Ye Yuwei''s eyes with excitement, he seemed to see the delicate man who took them to fight in those years.


    "Big brother." The two elders reach out to help the elder who can hardly stand, and look at Ye Yuwei who is confronting Bai Ying.


    "Why, is the family bullying me, an orphan or something? Or do you think that Gu juixi has tied me up because he has no time to look after his family? " Ye Yuwei sneered, "or the Bai family can''t let go of the hatred of Gu juixi''s revenge?"


    Ye Yuwei''s voice is shallow. When she mentions what happened in those years, everyone is whispering. The major elders turn back to reprimand their own people.


    "Tam, no one''s with you yet --"


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Yuwei interrupts the four elders when they ask for a bodyguard. At this time, they ask for a bodyguard to send someone away, but inadvertently they leak Gu JieXi.


    Ye Yuwei''s voice is a little sharp, but it makes the four elder Leng a little.


    "Why did Gu juixi kill Cheng Jie? Your Bai family''s heart is clear." Ye Yuwei said word by word.


    "Is Miss Ye an orphan?" The elder finally calmed himself down and asked.


    "So what?" Ye Yuwei looks at the shaking old man.


    "Did miss Ye ever find your family?" The elder asked again.


    Ye Yuwei listens to the elder''s words and looks back at Bai Ying. Bai Ying always looks down for the cat in her arms and follows her hair, as if she didn''t hear it at all.


    Nalan Chunbo leans on his chair and plays with his mobile phone. He also plans to see how ye Yuwei will sing this scene.


    Ye Yuwei looked up at the elder again, "what do you mean? All of a sudden, he brought me to say that I am Mrs. Bai''s daughter. Why, do you want to have a relationship with gujuela? "


    "Little girl, don''t talk." The two elders spoke loudly and reprimanded.


    Ye Yuwei has no fear of looking in the past, looking at the two elder''s angry appearance, "you tie me up, now tell me not to talk, it''s better to kill me directly." Ye Yuwei said, and suddenly thought of something, "Oh, by the way, you dare not, after all, I am Gu juixi''s wife."


    "You --"


    "Second, shut up." Big elder opens mouth to reprimand a way again, "small wench, I ask you, you and white language Yan are an orphanage of, at the beginning orphanage fire, live you two only?"


    Ye Yuwei glanced at everyone and found that only the elder might really want the Bai family back.


    "Brother, why talk to this little girl?" This time it''s elder five. He stares at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei can see his hatred from the middle.


    "Elder five, Cheng Jie was brought out by the old man. You hate Gu juexi the most. But if Miss Ye is my aunt''s daughter, she is the real successor of the Bai family." Nalan Chunbo said lightly.


    "It''s a bunch of nonsense. Where is the white family?"

 Chapter 716

    "Five, listen to big brother." Sitting next to the five elders, the four elders raised their heads and glared at the five elders to calm him down.


    "What does Miss Ye mean by making a big fuss about our meeting at the moment?" The six elders suddenly asked.


    Ye Yuwei slightly hooks her lips and looks at the people over there.


    "Did I make trouble?" Ye Yuwei sneered and said, "did I come here by myself?"


    "What a smart girl." The six elders immediately got up and left.


    Nalan Chunbo''s eyes deepened slightly, and she was about to get up, but Bai Ying opened her mouth.


    "What is uncle Liu doing? Isn''t it to find out if my daughter has been replaced? " Bai Ying said, looking up to the six elder''s eyes with a bit of cold.


    Among the people who forced her to kill Ye Shu in those years, this six elder was the most powerful.


    Nalan Chunbo leaned back to his chair again and looked at the six elders who were sitting slowly. The corners of his lips were slightly raised.


    At this moment, Gu juixi, who was in the courtyard of the three elders, heard the situation here. At this time, the most dispirited person was the most suspicious.


    Elder six, is that him?


    Gu juixi quickly left here and went to the yard of the six elders. He had to hurry up. Ye Yuwei was alone in the wolf''s den. He had to get the distribution map immediately and send it out.


    "Gu Da, there''s news from the Bai family." Yu Jiangqing''s words came from the earphone.


    Without stopping, Gu juixi climbed over the wall and went into the yard of the six elders. "Let people intercept all the news from the Bai family. The group of people in the Bai family are not free. They must be noticed."


    "The technology department is intercepting. The chief wants to talk to you."


    "I don''t have time"


    "Gu juixi, you have eaten the courage of a bear heart leopard. Who gives you the right to go to that place by yourself?"


    Without waiting for Gu juixi to refuse, the voice of the chief''s fury came from the earphone.


    Gu juixi turned over into the study of the six elders, and then quickly searched in his study.


    "Private business."


    "Is it a private matter? Do you know how much this matter involves? I will punish you when you come back. "


    "Chief, you have no right to punish me. I''m not your soldier." Gu JieXi said faintly. There were several sounds of hitting the table in another headset. This was Nalan Chunbo reminding him to leave here.


    Without time to think, Gu turned over to the window. The door of his study was quickly opened, and several people came in to have a look before going out.


    Gu juixi cursed in a low voice. The old people were really on guard.


    In the hall, ye Yuwei is still dealing with everyone, but when Yu Guang sees what six elders and a bodyguard say, the bodyguard takes several people out, and ye Yuwei''s forehead is covered with sweat.


    "Well, you say I''m Mrs. Bai''s daughter, just by Bai YuYan''s words? That woman has been a liar since she was a child. Is her words credible? Or do you just want to bring me by Bai YuYan''s words? " Ye Yuwei held her heart and stood beside her. Her palms were full of sweat, but her face remained calm.


    "Girl, we don''t have any malice to you, but if you are the granddaughter of the old man, we can''t let the bad guys succeed, can we?" The elder said kindly, "just a girl, do you see the people here? The foundation of the Bai family is here. "


    Ye Yuwei pretends to be calm, "so what? What does it have to do with me? "


    The elder''s face was wearing a smile, but in the next second he said aloud, "close the gate."

 Chapter 717

    Big elder voice is very big, leaf language Wei Leng for a while, don''t understand this close gate is what meaning.


    Just looking at those people so flustered, ye Yuwei thinks that what is really difficult to deal with is the old man who gives orders.


    So the gate is closed, that is to say, all the passageways into the castle are closed. Outsiders can''t get in, and people inside can''t get out.


    Even information can''t be sent out at all.


    "What do you mean, uncle?" Bai Ying looks up and questions the elder.


    The elder''s face was still expressionless. "My niece, it has been more than ten years since Ye Shu passed away. I don''t say some words because I promised to protect you all my life."


    Bai Ying slightly droops her eyes, but she says that it is impossible to be moved.


    "But Yingying, this country, this world, is Bai Ye and his brother''s fight down, I think you all know it." The old man''s hand trembled slightly when he stopped in the air.


    Ye Yuwei is standing between the elder and Bai Ying. Now she looks at the elder and looks at Bai Ying. She is worried and afraid that Bai Ying is soft hearted.


    "So what?" Ye Yuwei suddenly said out loud, "the mountains and rivers you''ve hit are piled up with other people''s corpses. The sea of fire is burning innocent people."


    "Pa --"


    Ye Yuwei said, two elders standing beside the elder slapped Ye Yuwei in the face.


    Gu Jue Xi''s steps suddenly, the loud slap sound still reverberated in his ears, Gu Jue Xi clenched his hands, and his eyebrows were a little more fierce.


    Ye Yuwei was hit on the ground by this slap. Her cheek was numb, and even the corner of her mouth was bloody.


    "What is elder two doing?"


    When Nalan Chunbo is about to get up, Qian Yikun''s voice with a smile suddenly rings.


    Gu juixi stopped when he wanted to go to the hall.


    Qian Yikun, here we are.


    Ye Yuwei was hit by tinnitus, but still can hear the voice.


    Deep with hoarse, when she heard this voice, she thought that this kind of person would make people feel at ease, but she didn''t expect it¡ª¡ª


    Qian Yikun goes to Ye Yuwei and squats down slowly. He reaches for ye Yuwei''s arm. Ye Yuwei bites her lower lip, and her cheek becomes more and more sore.


    "Don''t touch me." Ye Yuwei angrily opens her mouth. When she wants to get rid of Qian Yikun, she is helped up directly by Qian Yikun.


    Qian Yikun holds Ye Yuwei up and looks at the people in the hall, "Ye Yuwei is indeed Mrs. Bai''s daughter, which I can be sure. I came late today, mainly to get this. The DNA comparison between Ye Yuwei and Mrs. Bai." Qian Yikun said, put the information in his hand on the table, and then looked back at Ye Yuwei, "why do you have to be quick here?"


    "Let go of me." Ye Yuwei said in an angry voice, "Qian Yikun, what are you pretending to be now? Dare you say that you have been with me these years not because of my identity?"


    Qian Yikun shrugged slightly and did not deny, "Yuwei, in this world, there are interests between people. Even Gu juixi, didn''t he use you the same way at the beginning?"


    Ye Yuwei shook off Qian Yikun''s arm, "that''s my business, and it has nothing to do with you."


    "Yuwei, sometimes it''s not a good thing to be strong." Qian Yikun smiles and suggests.


    "That''s better than you who only use women?" Ye Yuwei sneered and said, "it''s better to say that Bai Yuyan dumped you than that you used Bai Yuyan at the beginning."

 Chapter 718

    Qian Yikun shrugged and did not deny it.


    "Yuwei, you just need to say where Gu juixi is now. These people won''t embarrass you." Qian Yikun''s smile makes people feel creepy.


    "Don''t you know where Gu juixi is? You didn''t do what Gu''s International did to Gu juixi. Aren''t you just preventing Gu juixi from coming here? " Ye Yuwei said solemnly.


    "So you think so." Qian Yikun suddenly laughed and said, "do you think I made the Gu''s international affair, in case of Gu''s seal?"


    "Don''t you understand?" Ye Yuwei looks up to Qian Yikun.


    Qian Yikun burst out laughing, then looked back at the elder, "I think you are too nervous. Gu juexi is too busy now. How can he come here?"


    Ye Yuwei stands behind Qian Yikun, but he doesn''t understand. Is Qian Yikun helping Gu juixi?


    "Jack, Tam, you''ve arranged for someone to see off these stewards. Today you''ll see Miss Bai. Misunderstandings, misunderstandings, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. You don''t need to care. Gu juixi won''t come here." Qian Yikun said with a smile, his low voice still sounds reassuring.


    But this peace of mind makes Ye Yuwei feel creepy.


    "Yikun, are you sure about it?"


    "Elder six, I know Gu juixi well. Today, Gu''s international has acquired dozens of branches in one day. Besides Gu juixi, who has the ability?" Qian Yikun smiles and explains.


    This is the same as what ye Yuwei said before.


    "Jack --" the six elders called, indicating that Jack could send people away.


    "Where''s Yanfeng?" The four elders suddenly asked.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly raised her head, even her body was tense.


    Gu juixi can''t be here now.


    Four elder finish saying, even the cellular phone in Na LAN Chun Bo hand followed to stop.


    "Yanfeng should be patrolling outside. Jack, go out to find Yanfeng and ask the four elders to invite you." Nalan Chunbo slightly hooked his lips and looked at the four elders with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei just wants to say that all of them are the essence of drama.


    But where is Gu juixi now? Whether we can make it or not is unknown.


    Jack answered and turned to go out.


    Ye Yuwei clenched her hand, and the slight sweat slowly appeared on her forehead.


    Nalan Chunbo turned his mobile phone, and sweat appeared in his palm, hoping that Gu juixi had come back from the six elders.


    "Is it over?" Bai Ying suddenly gets up. The cat in her arms screams acutely because she is frightened, and then runs away from Bai Ying.


    Ye Yuwei because of emotional tension, because of Bai Ying this sentence, the body unconsciously followed to shake again.


    "When do I need to tell the world about my family? My father passed away, but we orphans and widows are not bullied by you. What do you mean by four uncles, five uncles and six uncles? " Bai Ying angrily asked, "over the years, I don''t care what you want to do. Do you think Bai Ying is a bully?"


    Bai Ying said, directly on the table patted, surprised everyone.


    Bai Ying stretched out her hand to pull Ye Yuwei behind her and approached the elder, "uncle, my father entrusted me and my daughter to you before he died. You have been very kind to me all these years, so I won''t say anything." Bai Ying said, looking at several other elders.

 Chapter 719

    Nalan Chunbo holds the mobile phone and points it gently, but he is thinking about something in his heart.


    "What did I say when you forced me to kill Ye Shu? Now, even my daughter? If you want the white family, you can say clearly why you should use such dirty means. Bai Ying thinks she has done nothing but kill her husband for the Bai family. If she wants the Bai family, I''ll give it to you. "


    "My niece, that''s too much." The elder said in a deep voice.


    "Too much? Uncle five, uncle six. " Bai Ying sneers.


    The five elders and six elders'' faces suddenly changed.


    "With me, Bai Ying is alive. If anyone dares to find a reason to kill my daughter, kill me first." Bai Ying''s words are clear.


    It''s obvious that some people are doubting the idea that Gu JieXi came here.


    The most obvious suspects are the five elders and the six elders.


    Ye Yuwei stands behind Bai Ying and listens to her sonorous words. Her drooping arms are slightly tightened. The woman she has hated for so many years is blocking herself with her weak body.


    Nalan Chunbo has been looking for the voice in his earphone. Now Gu juixi has no news. He has used all the strength he can use. If he still can''t come back, he is afraid that something will really happen.


    "I only asked, where is Yanfeng?" Five elder get up directly, the slightest don''t care at this moment of draw a crossbar, loudly open mouth to ask a way.


    Ye Yuwei clenched her hands, and her heart beat began to change.


    "Five elders looking for me?" The low voice of the rock peak came in from the outside.


    The sound of rock peak rang out, and the whole hall was quiet.


    Ye Yuwei''s feet are slightly soft, but she holds the chair tightly. At this time, Gu juixi''s light just falls on Qian Yikun who blocks Ye Yuwei''s body.


    "What did you do?" The five elders asked in a deep voice.


    Rock peak full face serious innocent, "patrol outside, just heard big elder close gate, then and George they patrol around, five elder have something to do?"


    "Uncle Wu, because Yanfeng is my man, what do you mean to be on guard like this? Since Uncle Wu suspects me so much, I''d better give it to you. " Bai Ying said in a deep voice, with a strong sense of irony.


    "Five, what are you doing?" The elder''s face was dark, and he was obviously angry.


    "Big brother, I --"


    "Jack, take someone to another hospital first." The elder waved directly and didn''t let the five elders go on.


    Jack takes orders and begins to take people to take care of all the people. The gate has been closed. There is no way to send these people away.


    "Yanfeng, you don''t need to go¡° The elder waved and said, obviously a little tired.


    "Uncle, you don''t feel well. You''d better go back and have a rest. We''ll talk about something tomorrow." White Ying also let oneself calm down now, not so sharp.


    Elder is really old. He is older than master Bai, so he is too old to support the next thing.


    "Go back separately. We''ll talk about it tomorrow. Yuwei just came back today. She thought her niece would have something to say in the next life, so she went back separately." The elder said, and the servant came to help him.


    "Big brother --" the five elders didn''t give up.


    "Lao Wu, can''t you hear my elder brother?" The second elder said angrily and interrupted the five elder''s words.


    Five elder angrily left, before leaving also specially looked at the rock peak.

 Chapter 720

    In Bai Ying''s room late at night, there are only Ye Yuwei and Bai Ying.


    Ye Yuwei leans against the table, and Bai Ying sits beside the bed with her cat in her arms.


    "You shouldn''t have come." Bai Ying said in a low voice, obviously disapproving of Ye Yuwei''s action today, "they can kill you at any time."


    "Where is the base map?" Ye Yuwei asked in a deep voice.


    Bai Ying slightly hooked her lips and looked up at Ye Yuwei, "I don''t know, but you are delaying for Gu JieXi today, just to let him find the distribution map?"


    Ye Yuwei clenched her hands and didn''t know how to refute.


    "You knew Qian Yikun was the successor for a long time. Why didn''t you tell me or even Gu JieXi?" Ye Yuwei asked again.


    "Why should I tell him? If he can''t find out, how can I trust him with my daughter? " Bai Ying laughs.


    Ye Yuwei pauses, "is it you?"


    "What?" Ye Yuwei this sudden words instead let Bai Ying Leng for a while, is she what?


    Bai Ying''s reaction is too direct, which makes Ye Yuwei give up the idea in her heart. That person should not be Bai Ying.


    "Gu juixi, he is not a God. If you told him earlier, things would not develop to --"


    "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t admit that he had something to do with my daughter. I remember what he did to you before." Bai Ying interrupted Ye Yuwei, "if he wasn''t the father of two children, he wouldn''t have seen you so easily."


    "Then why don''t you trace this mistake to you? You didn''t send me away in those years. I can''t meet him all my life." Ye Yuwei said angrily.


    Bai Ying pause for a while, did not expect to be ye Yuwei so hate.


    "Ye Yuwei, this is not your excuse for him." Bai Ying didn''t really have a good impression on Gu JieXi. She only felt sorry for what her daughter had experienced in those years.


    What else did ye Yuwei want to say? In the end, she just turned her hand twice in the air, and then said, "six years ago, Yu Jiangqing saw Ye Shu, and he is still alive."


    Ye Yuwei said that when ye Shu was still alive, she obviously felt the change of expression on Bai Ying''s face, which was a kind of despair!


    "Have a rest early. Several elders will lay a net here tonight. Maybe this is your last chance to meet Gu juexi. Cherish it." Bai Ying said, do not want to say more, directly left back to the inside of the bedroom.


    Ye Yuwei looks back at Bai Ying and clenches her hands again.


    "If my uncle is still alive, why hasn''t he come back for many years? In fact, my uncle loves my aunt very much." Nalan Chunbo leaned against the door and said, then straightened up and came in, "if my uncle is really alive, he will come back at all costs."


    "It''s impossible. Yu Jiangqing said that he has seen the number of leaves." Ye Yuwei said excitedly.


    Nalan Chunbo reached out and touched Ye Yuwei''s head. "If you come here, you''re going to die. Today is just an appetizer. Tomorrow is the real war. You''ll be Gu juixi''s biggest stumbling block."


    "I will not." Ye Yuwei is determined to speak. She dares to come because she knows how to do it.


    "I''m very curious. Did Gu juixi hit you when he saw you today?" Nalan Chunbo said suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei


    Is this my brother?


    What about the pet girl maniac?

 Chapter 721

    Nalan Chunbo naturally didn''t care that ye Yuwei was staring at him. He just reached out and touched her head. "Have a good rest. The White House is closed. No one can get out, and people from outside can''t get in. Maybe this is the last time for you and Gu juixi to get along with each other."


    Ye Yuwei looks at Nalan Chunbo leaving, and her lips are tightly pursed. She can''t see any blood color.


    Although I don''t know what it means to close the gate, I can guess from the words of Nalan Chunbo that the elder must know that Gu juixi is here, otherwise he would not choose to close the gate.


    Ye Yuwei is resting in the small guest room in Bai Ying''s bedroom, but she hasn''t slept.


    Because she didn''t dare to sleep, she was confused. Was what she did right or wrong?


    In the middle of the night, the Bai family is completely quiet. When ye Yuwei hears the movement of the window, she hurried to the window. But before ye Yuwei goes there, the window is opened. Then the person who jumps in is Gu juexi with a rock peak mask.


    After Gu juixi came in, he hugged Ye Yuwei in his arms.


    Today''s day of tension in this moment can be regarded as a complete release.


    Ye Yuwei also hugged Gu juixi and looked up at the man in front of her, "Gu juixi, did I really make trouble for you?"


    Gu juixi directly lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the lip, then took her to the bedside, "I have the distribution map, your credit."


    For the first time, Gu did not scold Ye Yuwei, but praised her.


    After all, if ye Yuwei hadn''t come out suddenly to delay time, he couldn''t have found the distribution map.


    Ye Yuwei is still in a daze. She is ready for Gu JieXi to scold her. Anyway, Gu JieXi never thinks she has done anything right.


    Being suddenly praised by Gu juixi, ye Yuwei doesn''t know how to react.


    Gu juixi raised her eyebrows and looked at the girl in her arms who was in a daze. She once again gave her a kiss on her lips, "but it''s not the next case."


    Sure enough¡ª¡ª


    Ye Yuwei finally returned to normal.


    "But my brother said that even the birds could not fly out after the Bai family closed the gate. How could you send out the distribution map?" Ye Yuwei said with nervousness, "the elder must have suspected you, so he closed the gate."


    "The last time the Bai family closed the gate, it was the funeral of master Bai. At that time, ye Shu could send you away, so there must be a way." Gu JieXi said in a deep voice. When he found the distribution map and wanted to talk to Yu Jiangqing, all the external signals were cut off, and he knew that the Bai family must have closed the gate.


    It was this signal that made him hurry back to the hall.


    Otherwise, even if it is Bai Ying, it won''t take long for him.


    "What does Qian Yikun mean?" Gu juixi suddenly pushed Ye Yuwei out of his arms and said with an unhappy face.


    Ye Yuwei


    Mr. Gu, what kind of vinegar are you eating at this time?


    "What happened to Qian Yikun?" Ye Yuwei is very innocent. She''s all over Qian Yikun. Didn''t she do anything well?


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t know, but Gu juixi can see clearly that Qian Yikun is protecting Ye Yuwei.


    Do his women need other men''s protection?


    It''s a joke!


    "Stay away from Qian Yikun these days. The man is overcast." Gu JieXi sneered and said that he felt it necessary to test Qian Yikun.

 Chapter 722

    Ye Yuwei is uneasy. Now Gu juixi can make her feel at ease.


    "Go to bed first. If yu Jiangqing doesn''t get any news, he will blow up the gate of Bai''s house tomorrow afternoon." Gu juixi said, holding Ye Yuwei to lie down.


    "Fried?"


    "Isn''t that your idea?" Gu JieXi raised his eyebrows and told a fact.


    Ye Yuwei


    She was just talking about it.


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Yuwei sees that Gu juixi is about to get up. She quickly reaches for Gu juixi''s wrist and asks nervously.


    "I thought you were so good." Gu juixi chuckled and sat down beside the bed again, helping Ye Yuwei cover the quilt. "Don''t worry, no one will touch you tonight."


    Ye Yuwei knew that the man could not say anything good. She was powerful, but it was also under the premise that Gu juixi was not there.


    "I''m not that strong in front of you. You''re content." Ye Yuwei hums and laughs, but still does not let go of Gu JieXi''s wrist.


    Gu juixi leaned on the head of the bed, put the man in his arms, patted her shoulder gently, "sleep, I''ll go after you sleep, you can''t hold it if you don''t sleep tomorrow night."


    "And you?" Ye Yuwei is not at ease to open her mouth. He will have a fierce battle tomorrow.


    "It''s hard for me these two days." Gu juixi said, reaching out to cover her eyes and let her sleep.


    "Uncle, I''m the fourth man." Ye Yuwei spoke scornfully.


    "Ye Yuwei, do you mean I''m old?" Gu juixi said, holding her chin, and then biting her lip, "try?"


    Ye Yuwei


    She just stated a fact.


    At this time, Gu JieXi is just taking advantage of his words and freeing his hands. He really won''t do anything to Ye Yuwei. After all, he still has a gun on his head.


    Gu juixi stayed with Ye Yuwei for more than an hour. After she took off all her fears, she gave a hula on her forehead, "go to sleep."


    Ye Yuwei yawned, put her arms around Gu juixi''s waist and slowly fell asleep in his arms.


    Gu juixi didn''t get up carefully until she fell asleep. He covered her up and left the window again.


    At this time, the elder''s study.


    Several elders and Qian Yikun are all here.


    Two elders have been walking around in the study, obviously hot temper.


    "Elder brother, I said that Bai Ying was brainwashed by Ye Shu, but she always wanted to destroy our Bai family." The four elders said angrily, "look, look --" the picture on the big screen is Gu juexi. "Yanfeng is Bai Ying''s person. He is similar to Gu juexi''s body shape. If I say, there must be something wrong with that Yanfeng."


    "Big brother, we must let our people leave now. Gu JieXi is not good at this time." The Third Elder opened his mouth rationally and said, "Lao Liu, you must put the distribution map well."


    "I just got it back. It''s on me." The six elders said, "without a distribution map, Gu juixi is so powerful that he can''t catch us all."


    The elder squinted at the picture, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Elder brother, Bai Ye has passed away for so many years. We have done our utmost to Bai Ying. Now Bai Ying is uniting with outsiders to kill us." The second elder said angrily.


    Qian Yikun leaned on the sofa and looked at several equally angry elders. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked up. "In my opinion, if Gu juixi was missing, he really came."

 Chapter 723

    The six elders squinted at Qian Yikun as if they wanted to see something from his face. After a moment, they said, "are you sure Gu JieXi didn''t enter the Bai family?"


    Qian Yikun leans on the sofa to watch several elders, and then turns on the TV. At present, the news of the world almost always shows that Gu''s international has been greatly suppressed recently.


    "Several elders think, besides Gu juixi, who else has such ability?" Qian Yikun said faintly, "of course, I''m not sure, unless Gu juixi''s ability is above our cognition, that is, he can separate himself."


    Qian Yikun didn''t say it to death. Instead, he gave the other elders room to think.


    Gu''s international is also a large company with hundreds of billions of assets. At present, it is tottering overnight. It seems that no one can do it except Gu juixi.


    But now is the key time for the Bai family. Gu juixi, they have to guard against him.


    "Boss, what do you think?" The four elders looked at the elder who didn''t speak.


    "Have your people done business in China in recent years?" The elder asked.


    Several elders repeatedly said no, only four elders didn''t speak at the moment.


    "Old four." The elder cried in a deep voice.


    Four elder''s facial expression is some ugliness, "just did some small business in the border, Gu juixi should not notice."


    "Nonsense." The elder suddenly patted the table, and everyone was silent. "How long has Cheng Jie been in the past? How many times have I said that business in China can never be done. "


    Four elder some unconvinced, "just did that one time by the way."


    "You -" the elder angrily threw the pen holder on the desk.


    "Elder." Qian Yikun stood up and stopped the elder''s anger. "Gu juexi was decadent for several years because of Ye Yuwei''s accident a few years ago, and it''s not sure that Gu juexi really targeted the Bai family."


    Several people listened to Qian Yikun''s words and nodded, "yes, brother, maybe today is a misunderstanding, tomorrow will kill Yanfeng, it''s all over." The second elder said aloud.


    They would rather kill ten thousand people by mistake than miss one.


    The elder nodded slightly and asked the second elder to do it.


    "Yikun stay, you go to rest first." The elder said, waving to let the elders leave.


    After several elders left, the elder looked at Qian Yikun, but his eyes were grim.


    Qian Yikun''s eyes drooped slightly, but he didn''t take the initiative to speak.


    "Yikun, you have been to Bai''s for ten years, haven''t you?" The elder asked quietly.


    "Eleven years." Qian Yikun spoke respectfully.


    The elder nodded, got up on crutches, and then went to Qian Yikun''s side, "you are a talent."


    "The elder cultivated it well." Qian Yikun is more and more respectful, and his eyes show his sincerity.


    "I know that Gu juixi is here. I don''t know why he is here, but I know he is here." The elder''s eyes were full of light. "Yingying''s reaction today and ye Yuwei''s reaction all told me that Gu juixi did come."


    "Then I''m going to ask someone to bring Yanfeng for a good trial?" Qian Yikun frowned and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute." The elder raised his hand to stop Qian Yikun''s action, then took a gun from his body and slowly handed it to Qian Yikun.

 Chapter 724

    Qian Yikun looked down at the pistol in his hand, squinted slightly, and then reached for it.


    "Elder, you are --"


    "Kill Gu juexi with this gun tomorrow." The elder stares at Qian Yikun and says word by word.


    Qian Yikun took the gun, his eyes were deep, but he still said with a smile: "if Gu juixi really comes, I will solve him myself without waiting for the elder to speak."


    The elder nodded slightly, his old hand patted Qian Yikun on the shoulder, "this gun, don''t leave you, understand?"


    What the elder said has a different meaning. Qian Yikun''s smile is still elegant.


    "Don''t worry, elder. I won''t let elder down." Qian Yikun opened his mouth and said, "don''t put the gun on his waist." it''s not too early. Elder, let''s have a rest early. "


    The elder squints at Qian Yikun''s leaving. When the people around him don''t understand and ask, he says, "this is raising a wolf or a lion. You''ll soon know."


    "The elder doubted," the man said. When the elder raised his hand, he soon dropped his eyes and stopped talking.


    Qian Yikun left the elder''s castle and went back to his residence. Just as he went back, he found the shadow in the room. Before the shadow spoke, he made a sign and closed the door.


    The moonlight was beating in the room through the window.


    At both ends of the desk are Qian Yikun and Gu JieXi.


    In the middle of the desk is a piece of paper, just as we passed notes to each other at the same desk when we were in primary school.


    Who are you


    Qian Yikun looks at the problem on the note, the corner of his mouth is slightly raised, and then he takes up the pen and starts to write on it.


    Interpol, code name, wolf


    Seeing the answer, Gu juexi squinted slightly and looked at Qian Yikun a little more.


    Yu Jiangqing has said several times before that the Interpol has been staring at the Bai family.


    I just didn''t expect that they would make such a move.


    [the Bai family is cautious. I have been in the Bai family for 11 years, and I have not got the distribution map of the Bai family''s bases. If I can''t win all the Bai family''s bases in one fell swoop, I will leave them a way out


    Gu juixi tapped his fingers on the table and watched Qian Yikun put his pistol on the table.


    The elder is a tough character. He has already guessed your identity. He gave it to me. There is a monitor on it. It''s also a weapon for me to kill you tomorrow morning


    Gu juixi''s eyes fell on the gun body, and his fingers still gently hit the table.


    Qian Yikun saw that Gu juixi didn''t speak, so he didn''t write any more.


    Gu JieXi was known when he was in the Interpol academy, so on the other hand, Gu JieXi was the driving force for him to enter the Interpol team.


    So at this moment, he is willing to listen to Gu juixi''s transfer.


    There are only two of us in it


    Qian Yikun opened his mouth again to remind him.


    [we can''t get in touch with the outside world. Once the Bai family closes the gate, it means that we are fighting alone, and Yuwei is still there


    When Gu juixi saw the word "Yuwei", his eyes tightened a little. Did he call Yuwei?


    It''s not clean up!


    The Bai family has a tunnel, which Bai Ying knows


    Seeing this, Qian Yikun suddenly raised his head. He didn''t know about it in Bai''s house for so many years.


    Tomorrow morning, I will ask Weiwei to find Bai Ying, and then let her go out with the distribution map. The only thing you have to do is to buy time for her and kill me


    Qian Yikun see the last three words, more incredible, this man is crazy?

 Chapter 725

    Gu juixi put down his pen, then got up with his mouth slightly raised.


    Qian Yikun subconsciously followed him up. He felt that Gu JieXi''s smile was a warning of his revenge.


    He made use of gujuexi, and he wanted to use gujuexi to destroy the Bai family. After all, no one could do it except gujuexi.


    However, Gu juixi is not available to everyone. In this world, ye Yuwei holds the only gold medal of death free.


    Qian Yikun looked at the person who had disappeared by the window. He had a premonition that after this incident, he would either die here or in the hands of Gu juexi.


    It was three o''clock in the morning when Gu JieXi left Qian Yikun''s house, and ye Yuwei was still asleep.


    Gu juixi reached out and touched her white cheek. Although he couldn''t bear it, he woke her up.


    Ye Yuwei was suddenly awakened, startled, and suddenly sat up, "Gu juixi."


    "I am, I am." Gu juixi reached out and held the frightened person in her arms. Then he dropped several kisses on her forehead to calm her down.


    Ye Yuwei holds Gu JieXi''s clothes tightly. She really can''t sleep well here, so she wakes up when Gu JieXi calls her.


    When ye Yuwei''s mood calms down, Gu JieXi pushes people away from his arms.


    "Vivi, you''ll have to hear what I say next." Gu juixi said in a serious tone that he didn''t hurt her or comfort her.


    Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment and nodded her head seriously.


    "When the Bai family closed the gate more than 20 years ago, ye Shu sent you away, which proves that the Bai family must have an underground passage to leave. Bai Ying knows." Gu JieXi said and gave her his mobile phone. "There''s a distribution map of the base. Yujiangqing is waiting outside. After you go out, you must give it to yujiangqing. Remember, you only have three and a half hours."


    "And you?" Ye Yuwei asks anxiously.


    Gu juixi held Ye Yuwei''s face in both hands. "During the day, you fought for time for me. Now, it''s my turn. Remember, don''t come back after you go out. Yujiangqing will ask someone to protect you. "


    Ye Yuwei''s pupils tightened, and the whole person resisted, "no, you can go with me, or you can --"


    "Once the Bai family knows that the distribution map has been stolen, they can transfer all the base information in one minute, and then all this will be done in vain." Gu juixi said, once again on the forehead of Ye Yuwei fell a kiss, "I believe you can do it, ye Yuwei, you can."


    "I don''t want it." Ye Yuwei held Gu JieXi''s arm tightly. "You go out. I''m Bai Ying''s daughter. They won''t do anything to me. I''ll delay. I can do it."


    "My silly girl." Gu juixi reached out and hugged the eager Ye Yuwei in his arms. "When I''m gone, they will inform the base personnel to transfer at the first time. Only when I''m here can they deal with me with ease."


    Ye Yuwei is still not willing to accept, he this is all the firepower pressure in his own body.


    "Vivi." Gu juixi''s forehead was against Ye Yuwei''s, but he slowly took Ye Yuwei''s coat in his other hand and helped her put it on slowly. "I know you don''t like me to talk. I said I would change it for you, but I didn''t do it all the time. You said that I didn''t have an outsider to see clearly, and I didn''t have Wenshan to see clearly, but Weiwei, if that''s not what I want to say, do you think I can read it? "


    Ye Yuwei refuses to wear clothes, but she can''t get rid of Gu juixi''s control. She doesn''t want to hear this now. She doesn''t want to hear it at all.

 Chapter 726

    Gu juixi wears a coat for ye Yuwei.


    "Weiwei, remember, my life is in your hands. It''s up to you to take revenge or complain this time."


    "I don''t want Gu juixi." Ye Yuwei holds Gu JieXi''s arm. She knows that as soon as she leaves, once the Baijia base is completely destroyed, these people will not let Gu JieXi go.


    There are thousands of people in it, and he, only one.


    Gu juixi kisses her tears and puts her in her arms. "Weiwei, I still owe you a wedding. I won''t let myself do anything." Gu said with a smile, "my son said he would wait for me to go back."


    Ye Yuwei''s body trembles slightly, with instinctive resistance.


    "Go to find Bai Ying. You don''t have much time."


    Ye Yuwei tightly holds the mobile phone in her hand and looks at Gu juixi who has already got up. She knows that now is not the time for her to be willful.


    She is Gu juixi''s wife. She has no right to be willful.


    Ye Yuwei got up and threw herself directly on Gu juixi. "If you break your promise, I will never forgive you in my life." Ye Yuwei gritted her teeth and then directly let go of Gu juixi and walked to Bai Ying''s room.


    "Vivi." Gu juixi suddenly opened his mouth and cried. After ye Yuwei turned back, he strode over and hugged her in his arms, and then directly kissed her on the lips.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t have any resistance this time. Instead, she put her arms around his neck and responded to the desperate kiss.


    At the end of the kiss, ye Yuwei''s face was already full of tears.


    "Wei Wei, I always owe you a word. I --"


    "Don''t say it." Ye Yuwei put her hand over Gu JieXi''s lips and said in a dumb voice, "I''ll wait for you to tell me."


    She waited for him to go back, waiting for him to go back and tell her what she had always wanted to hear.


    Gu juixi holds Ye Yuwei''s hand with a smile in his eyes. This is the girl he likes, the one who looks soft and weak, but always knows what to do.


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and forced herself to let go the next second. "Gu juixi, I''m really tired with them alone."


    "I know." Gu juixi reached out and touched Ye Yuwei''s cheek to understand what ye Yuwei meant, but he didn''t dare to promise her anything.


    Ye Yuwei holds Gu juixi''s hand, and then tightly holds it in her own palm. She thinks that she will never realize the great righteousness of Junsao in her life.


    As time goes by, Gu JieXi doesn''t rush. Ye Yuwei has already released Gu JieXi''s hand, and then pushes open the door of Bai Ying''s room.


    Gu juixi''s hand still stopped in mid air, looking at the closed door, finally tightened his hand, and then decisively turned to leave here.


    Ye Yuwei leaned against the door and listened to the footsteps outside. Then she reached out to wipe away her tears and took a deep breath. Standing up straight, she saw Bai Ying standing in the window instead of resting.


    "How to get out of the White House?" Ye Yuwei asked directly.


    Bai Ying didn''t look back and looked at the moon outside. She just said, "do you really want to do this for Gu juixi?"


    "I''ll just ask you, how do you get out?" Ye Yuwei asked eagerly.


    "No one knows what''s on the other end of the tunnel. Only one of the two people who took you out in those years survived." Bai Ying said, looking back at Ye Yuwei, "even so, do you want to go out?"

 Chapter 727

    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment, and two people take her out, so only the dean''s mother takes her away?


    "That''s my business, too." Ye Yuwei said in a deep voice.


    "For the sake of gujuxi, are you really not afraid of anything?" White Ying takes a few minutes inconceivable openings to ask a way.


    "I don''t have so much time to discuss this with you. I just want to know how to get out." Ye Yuwei said in a deep voice, "if I have a chance, I''ll talk about it with you."


    Bai Ying frowns slightly. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything at last. She just points a way for ye Yuwei.


    A tunnel, which no one has been walking through for more than 20 years.


    When ye Yuwei went in, she almost fainted because of the choking smell inside, but she couldn''t. Gu JieXi was still waiting for her to finish her task.


    Gu JieXi is giving her life to delay. How can she let Gu JieXi down?


    Ye Yuwei covers her lips and nose with the hat on her coat, and then slowly walks in.


    It was dark and damp inside, and the road was not so easy.


    But she knew that Gu JieXi, who was making the final preparations, would not be any better than her.


    Ye Yuwei covers her mouth and nose with her hat in one hand and clenches her mobile phone in the other hand. She is Gu JieXi''s wife. How can she delay Gu JieXi at this time.


    She came to help him, not to harm him.


    The tunnel is so long that ye Yuwei almost thinks there is no end to it.


    Ye Yuwei fell down several times. Her knees and wrists were skinned by something she didn''t know. It was very painful. But ye didn''t care. She fell down and got up. It was the only thing she could do.


    From 3:1 a.m. to 6:00 a.m., ye Yuwei''s dirty hands are holding the mossy wall of the tunnel, and her legs are kneeling on the ground. She even has no strength to stand up.


    Ye Yuwei''s eyes fall on the mobile phone, looking at the data that has become six o''clock, and her legs are so painful that she loses consciousness.


    Weiwei, remember, you only have three and a half hours


    Gu juixi''s voice rings in his ears, and ye Yuwei clenches her lips tightly to wake herself up.


    At six o''clock, the Bai family had already got up. Half an hour was the limit that Gu could hold on.


    Ye Yuwei thought, give up, stand up again, even if she is climbing, also want to climb out.


    The White House.


    The hall of Bai family was solemn.


    Standing in the middle is Yanfeng.


    Bai Ying sat on the throne and gently stroked the cat in her arms. "Uncle, uncles, what did you call me for in the morning?"


    "Niece, see clearly, is this really your subordinate?" Two elder gloomy mouth say, directly in the "rock peak" behind the knee socket hard kick.


    Although the two elders are old, they have seen a lot of strength.


    So Yanfeng knelt down on one knee because of this.


    "Second uncle, what does that mean?" Bai Ying looked up at the two elders, and then looked at the "rock peak" kneeling on the ground, "second uncle, is this even my suspicion?"


    "My niece, the situation is very dangerous now. We''d rather kill one thousand people than one." The elder said and looked at Qian Yikun.


    Qian Yikun is playing with the gun in his hand at the moment. Hearing the elder''s words, he slightly hooks his lips, and then points the muzzle of the gun at the rock peak kneeling on the ground.

 Chapter 728

    Bai Ying glares at the table.


    "Uncles, what are you doing? The person who killed me today will kill me tomorrow? " Bai Ying is Bai Ye''s daughter after all, so her silence these years does not mean that she is a weak woman.


    "My niece." Elder also followed to stand up, "world niece, we are so careful today, for the sake of the white family."


    "Don''t be so nice, uncle. What''s the matter with our orphans and widows Bai Ying sneered and said, "this Bai family is my father''s country. But now, I don''t have the right to say a word? Uncle, do you mean that you do all this for my Bai family? "


    "My niece, is there something wrong with this" rock peak " Three elder don''t move, just sneer to open mouth to ask a way.


    Bai Ying chuckles and glances at several elders. "How many elders want to abolish me, Bai Ying? Why should I find a reason?"


    The atmosphere in the hall became tense. Even breathing could lead to war.


    And in the tunnel.


    Ye Yuwei looks at the little light in front of her. She bites her teeth and speeds up the move.


    At six ten, she has only twenty minutes.


    The entrance of the cave is just in front of you. The early morning sun shines through the grass. That''s Ye Yuwei''s hope.


    Ye Yuwei endured the pain and continued to climb out.


    All the way to the cave, ye Yuwei pushes the grass away with a hand that can''t see the knuckles. She climbs out with great effort.


    "Ah --"


    The hair is suddenly seized by someone. Ye Yuwei gives a low voice, but the person is pulled out directly by the people outside, and then left aside.


    Ye Yuwei''s clothes are ragged, and her body is a mixture of mud and blood. When she is lost, she is absent-minded for a moment. Before she can react, Bai Yuyan has come to ride on her body and directly pinches her neck.


    "Ye Yuwei, I knew you would come out. Bai Ying will let you come out of here. She will never think of it. I will know this place. She will never think of it." Bai YuYan''s face was ferocious and said, "I''ve been waiting for you all night."


    Ye Yuwei was choked by the neck and raised her hand to hit the woman.


    "White, white"


    "Ye Yuwei, you should have died long ago." Bai Yuyan said, once again increased his strength.


    Because Bai YuYan''s wrist itself is injured, ye Yuwei directly holds Bai YuYan''s wrist in a panic. When she is in pain, she suddenly pushes Bai Yuyan up, and then stumbles up.


    She is going to find Yu Jiangqing. She has no time.


    But the moment Ye Yuwei gets up, she is dragged to the ground by Bai Yuyan again.


    This fall, let Ye Yuwei pain almost doubt life, the hand of the mobile phone fell in front of not far away, ye Yuwei heart surprised, struggling to kick the people behind.


    "Bang --"


    A shot, ye Yuwei suddenly surprised.


    "Don''t move." Bai Yuyan still holds a gun in her hand, facing Ye Yuwei, and then walks around her and picks up the mobile phone in front of her.


    Ye Yuwei is lying on the ground, embarrassed and unable to see any human form.


    "Give it back to me." Ye Yuwei opens her mouth and says, "give it back to me."


    "Don''t move." Bai Yuyan holds a gun in one hand and is facing Ye Yuwei. Then she looks down at the mobile phone in her hand and turns twice in her hand. "Ye Yuwei, do you want to report? Why, is Gu juixi still in it? "

 Chapter 729

    "Give it back to me." Ye Yuwei cried out, "Bai Yuyan, you hate me. You give me back your mobile phone first."


    "When you die, I''ll give it back to you." White language Yan sharp mouth cries, "already damned bitch, next year''s today is your death day." Bai Yuyan screams and shoots at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei''s feet softened and subconsciously stepped back.


    "Bang --"


    "Bang --"


    Two shots, ye Yuwei has been thrown to one side.


    Bai Yuyan still keeps shooting, but the next second there is blood in the temple slowly falling, and her mobile phone is also captured in the next second.


    "Yuwei, Yuwei --" Lu Qichuan quickly rolled to one side, looked at Ye Yuwei beside him, held her shoulder and helped her up, but when he saw her condition, his eyes were full of heartache.


    "Mobile phone, mobile phone --" Ye Yuwei did not respond, so she began to look for a mobile phone.


    Yu Jiangqing took the gun in her hand and went over with her mobile phone, "sister-in-law."


    Ye Yuwei grabs the mobile phone suddenly, and then wipes her hand hard, but because her hand is too dirty, she has no way to unlock it.


    "No time, no time." Ye Yuwei shakes her voice and wipes her hand. She knows that at this moment, Bai''s family may have aimed everyone''s muzzle at Gu JieXi.


    "Yu Wei, calm down." Lu Qichuan pressed her shoulder in a deep voice. "This is Gu Da''s mobile phone."


    Lu Qichuan said that Yu Jiangqing had poured the water from the military kettle into Ye Yuwei''s hand, and then wiped her clothes clean.


    Ye Yuwei quickly reaches for her hand to open the screen of her mobile phone. On the top is the distribution map taken by Gu JieXi.


    Lu Qichuan


    Gu JieXi''s mobile phone was opened by Ye Yuwei''s fingerprint.


    And obviously, it''s not just set up.


    "One more word, one more word." Ye Yuwei shakes her voice, but she can''t imagine what that sentence is.


    "Yuwei, don''t worry. Take your time." Lu Qichuan said again.


    Ye Yuwei holds her head in her hands. The more urgent the time is, the less she can remember.


    [the six elders have different ideas. His distribution map is definitely not the most accurate one. Therefore, when we move, we must destroy the map in a carpet style with a radius of 100 li on it.]


    "The six elders have different ideas. His distribution map is definitely not the most accurate one, so when we move, we must destroy the map in a carpet like manner." Ye Yuwei shakes her lips and recites almost one word.


    [the thirteen bases must operate at the same time, and the commander in chief must be handed over to Yu Jiangqing. The Interpol team must fully cooperate and can not join the command ranks.]


    "Thirteen bases must operate at the same time. The commander in chief must be handed over to Yu Jiangqing. Interpol must fully cooperate. International anti-terrorism organizations can not join the command ranks if they execute orders unconditionally."


    Ye Yuwei said word by word, these are all told by Gu juexi, all said by Gu juexi.


    "Lao Lu, you are responsible for protecting your sister-in-law." Yu Jiangqing said.


    "Yu Jiangqing, half past six."


    Yu Jiangqing looked back at Ye Yuwei, "sister-in-law, don''t worry."


    After yujiangqing left, ye Yuwei completely collapsed on the ground, and her sharp pain came all over the world. Her eyes fell on Bai Yuyan on the ground, but there was no way to focus.


    Lu Qichuan put his hand into his arms and said, "it''s going to be OK. No one can accept Gu da. It''s going to be OK."

 Chapter 730

    The White House, the hall of the sword.


    The gun in Qian Yikun''s hand is right at Gu juixi, and the mask on his face has been taken off.


    In addition to Qian Yikun''s gun, the guns of the bodyguards around the elders are all facing Gu JieXi.


    Gu juixi glanced at those people one by one with contempt in his eyes.


    "Gujuexi --" the elder squinted at gujuexi, "our well water does not violate the river water, Mr. Gu, what is this to do?"


    Gu juixi straightened out his sleeves and said, "my brother has dozens of lives. Do you really think a Cheng Jie can return them?"


    "Gu juixi, you --"


    Gu juixi finished finishing his sleeves and looked at the elders one by one who were on guard.


    "Don''t deceive people too much, gujuexi." It was the four elders who spoke.


    Gu juixi hooked his lips to look at the four elders, "I Gu juixi even if it is too much deception, what can you do with me?"


    "Gu juixi, do you think you can go out now? Ye Yuwei is still here. Do you even ignore her? " The six elders said maliciously, "it''s well known that Gu juixi has only one weakness, which is Ye Yuwei."


    "Oh, so you are admitting that it has nothing to do with bringing my wife here. She''s a miss of the Bai family. It''s because you want to clamp me down on gujuxi." Gu JieXi opened his mouth lightly, and his sleeves were just like the tofu pieces folded in the army, without a trace of disorder.


    "Uncle, uncles, this is your reward to my father?" Bai Ying looks at several elders with anger.


    "Why do you say that now? Let''s kill the boy first, and then talk about the Bai family." The two elder''s violent temper is about to shoot Gu juixi.


    "Elder, miss is not in the room." Said the servant, coming down from the upper floor, eagerly.


    When the servant finished, the elder''s face suddenly changed, "kill him."


    The elder orders that the gunfire starts, and Gu juixi pours directly at Bai Ying to one side. Qian Yikun holds two guns in both hands to open the way for Gu juixi.


    "Qian Yikun"


    The elder cried out, and Qian Yikun opened the way for Gu JieXi, "go upstairs."


    Gu juixi snatched the gun in Qian Yikun''s hand, but he had already solved two people in his backhand, "take Mrs. Bai upstairs."


    "Gu"


    "No right to refute." Gu juixi said, kicking the sofa to one side and directly blocking several people from coming.


    After Qian Yikun frowns, he quickly takes Bai Ying upstairs, where he can hide for a while.


    "Gu juixi, you can''t escape today." The second elder cried out.


    "Then try it." Gu juixi said, raised his hand to knock down the crystal lamp in the hall, and then quickly flashed up the stairs.


    "Notify all bases immediately to leave with the data." The elder''s eyes were red. This sentence almost roared out.


    In the chaos of gunfire, it was Gu juixi with a thin cool voice: "I hope you still come."


    Three people regress to the room of Bai Ying, Na LAN Chun Bo doesn''t know where at the moment.


    Qian Yikun went to the window and took a look at the bottom, "a thousand troops, we may become meat sauce today."


    Gu juixi stopped the door with a cupboard. "It won''t be long here. Qian Yikun, take Mrs. Bai out of the tunnel."


    "And you?" Qian Yikun asked eagerly.


    Gu JieXi listened to the sound of the door crashing outside. Maybe the next second they would blow up the door with a bomb.


    "Blow up here." Gu JieXi Bo Liang said, "the White Castle seems to be solid, but I don''t know that the white Lord had prepared for the worst before he died."

 Chapter 731

    Bai Ying pauses, "how do you know?"


    Obviously, Gu juixi guessed it.


    When the white Lord built the White House, he buried enough explosives underground to blow up the place.


    "Although Bai Ye''s hands are stained with blood, he is also an open and aboveboard man. He knows that he is gone, and his brothers can''t always abide by the rules he has set. Therefore, he has already made plans to let these people break up one day. You know that."


    Bai Ying clenched her hands.


    Yes, she turned back because these uncles had forgotten the rules her father had made when he was alive.


    When did Gu juixi see through all this.


    "I don''t know who will lead me here. It can be seen that he knows the situation of Bai family like the back of his hand." Gu juixi said, looking at Qian Yikun, "you don''t have the ability to attract me."


    Qian Yikun


    It''s direct.


    "The number of leaves." Bai Ying said in a low voice. She didn''t know if it was for Gu juixi.


    She knows Bai''s family like the back of her hand. She can''t think of anyone else except ye Shu.


    But if ye Shu is still alive, why not come back?


    "Gu"


    "Take Mrs. white." Gu juixi listened to the voice outside and said in a deep voice.


    "I found it."


    After Gu juixi''s voice fell, Nalan Chunbo had come out of another dark room in the room, "the switch for detonating the mine is in Bai Ye''s room."


    When Gu JieXi was caught, Nalan Chunbo went to find the switch.


    "Bang, Bang --" there was a lot of gunfire outside, and all the people who wanted to climb up outside the window were beaten down by Qian Yikun.


    "Nalan Chunbo, take Mrs. Bai away. I''ll stay here with you."


    "To die with me? You deserve it, too? " Gu JieXi said faintly: "how, I think my wife will look at you when I go to the grave. It''s beautiful. Go away."


    Gu juixi''s voice fell, and Nalan Chunbo and Qian Yikun stopped talking. This man is really a brother in the sharp world.


    "Bang -" was the sound of the door being blown open.


    "Let''s go." Gu juixi said and turned to the place where Nalan Chunbo had just come out.


    Nalan Chunbo takes Bai Ying to the side of the tunnel, but Qian Yikun takes them to the side of the tunnel and watches them go in. "I think it''s good to let Ye Yuwei go to the grave with her in the future. Madam Bai will give it to you." Qian Yikun said, closed the door of the tunnel, and then pushed the wardrobe to block the entrance of the tunnel.


    At the moment when those people rushed to the bedroom, Qian Yikun flashed into the place where Gu JieXi had just gone and opened the door of the darkroom to buy time for Nalan Chunbo and Mrs. Bai to leave.


    Gu juixi heard the gunshot behind him and looked back at Qian Yikun, who was following him. He laughed.


    At half past six, huge explosions occurred in 13 places around the world at the same time.


    The news instantly covered up the news that Gu''s international had been acquired.


    Yu Jiangqing looked at the 13 monitors in front of her and the mushroom cloud rising. She hammered her fist on the table and said, "blow up the door of Bai''s house for me."


    Yu Jiangqing said that he had already stridden out.


    Ye Yuwei changed the clothes of a female soldier now. She had no way to take a bath. She just wiped it. The military doctor was still treating her wound. She was holding a military green cup in her hand, but her heart was still cold.


    She knew that from the moment of the explosion, she knew that the Bai family was completely destroyed.


    The Bai family has finally become a past.

 Chapter 732

    However, Gu juexi has not come back, her Gu juexi has not come back.


    "Sister in law, your wound is too deep. We must send you back to the hospital immediately." Military doctors for ye Yuwei to deal with the body of fine wounds, but the leg was torn wound she had no way to deal with.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t seem to hear it at all, still holding the cup.


    "Yuwei, Yuwei, let''s go to the hospital first. Gu will be fine." Lu Qichuan squatted on the ground and looked at Ye Yuwei. He reached for her shaking hand and said, "Yuwei, go to the hospital first."


    "What time is it?" Ye Yuwei asked hoarsely.


    "Six thirty-two." Lu Qichuan took a look at the time, then opened his mouth to reply.


    "Brother Lu, I''m ok. Gu juixi is waiting for you. You, Yu Jiangqing, song Helian, none of you can lose. You can take back the dozens of lives that the Bai family owes you." Ye Yuwei''s voice is quiet, as if it came from a distance, deep.


    Lu Qichuan clenched Ye Yuwei''s hand


    "I''ll wait here for you to come back." Ye Yuwei''s eyes are still unfocused, and the feeling of pain has disappeared. In other words, she is numb.


    Lu Qichuan gets up, looks down at Ye Yuwei who is in a daze, and then resolutely turns around and leaves here.


    Ye Yuwei is right. Gu Da is still waiting for him. He, Gu Da, Yu Jiangqing, song Helian, all the people in that war, can''t be less.


    They are going to recover the blood of the Bai family today.


    Ye Yuwei closed her eyes, tears dripping on the glass, splashing a splash.


    The gunfire outside the tent was incessant, and the roar of helicopters was ringing in my ears.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t know how cruel the war was because she didn''t step out of the tent.


    Injured soldiers are constantly sent back, and ye Yuwei always leans on the bed in the tent.


    "Sister-in-law, if you have something to eat, a man as good as Gu will surely come back." The cook has warmed the meal several times.


    "I can''t eat it. Take it to the wounded soldiers." Ye Yuwei has no wave on her face.


    "Sister-in-law, if Gu team doesn''t take me to stew spareribs, will you feel sorry for me?" Although the little soldier didn''t know Gu juixi, he also heard his name.


    Ye Yuwei heard the little soldier''s words, and finally took back his eyes, fell on the little soldier''s face, "what time?"


    The little soldier quickly looked down at the time, "sister-in-law, 10:30 in the morning."


    "It''s half past ten." Ye Yuwei repeated it in a low voice for four hours.


    "Sister-in-law, you should eat something first. The military doctor said that you have lost too much blood. You can''t support yourself without food. How can we explain to team Gu then?" Little soldier said, the whole person will cry.


    Ye Yuwei wants to raise her hand, but she can''t because of the wound on her arm.


    "Sister in law"


    "Sister in law, there are two people outside. They say they know you." There are small soldiers coming in outside. On this side of the station, you can''t let people in at will.


    2 People?


    Ye Yuwei suddenly raises her head.


    "He said his name was Nalan Chunbo."


    "That''s my brother." Ye Yuwei said in a hurry. After the little soldier went out, she had to get up, but because of her injuries, she sat on the bed again.


    But fortunately, fortunately, they came out.


    Within a moment, the two little soldiers came in with Bai Ying and Na LAN Chun Bo, who were also covered with injuries.

 Chapter 733

    Bai Ying looks up at Ye Yuwei, who is also looking at her.


    I don''t want to admit it, but I can''t deny it. She''s worried about this woman as well as Gu JieXi.


    The woman who gave her life and tragedy.


    Na LAN Chun Bo holds Bai Ying to sit beside the bed, then reaches out his hand and moves his arm, which is also full of scars. "I''ll give it to you, little aunt. I want to go back to Tin City immediately. I just saw that the real estate has not collapsed yet. Xiao Yaojing can''t solve it alone."


    "Brother"


    "It''s OK. This little injury can''t die. Gu JieXi is still working hard for our family. I can''t ignore his family''s affairs." Nalan Chunbo said, gently pressing on Ye Yuwei''s shoulder, "although it can''t compare with Gu JieXi, you can rest assured that I can do it in terms of economy. I promise I''ll knock down Gu''s real estate. "


    Ye Yuwei slightly pursed her lips, "brother, thank you."


    Nalan Chunbo wanted to laugh, but at last he roared because of the pain, and then he turned and left.


    The military doctor came to treat the wound for Bai Ying, frowning slightly, "how did the wound come from?"


    The wounds on their bodies were obviously scratched and broken by the leaves of plants.


    Ye Yuwei thought that there must be no one in the tunnel all the year round, so the sharp leaves grew out.


    Bai Ying''s face was pale, leaning on one side and never opening her mouth.


    Ye Yuwei has no feelings for the Bai family. That''s because she didn''t grow up in the Bai family. When she knew about the Bai family, it was a place that hurt Gu juixi. Naturally, she didn''t like it.


    But Bai Ying is different. Bai''s family is her family. It''s her father''s country. Her happiest childhood was in Bai''s family.


    Ye Yuwei slowly reaches out her hand and covers Bai Ying''s dirty hands.


    Bai Ying''s body shakes slightly, but she doesn''t open her eyes.


    "Ma -" Ye Yuwei whispered.


    Bai Ying slowly opened her eyes, "your father''s wish, at last, has been destroyed. This time, even the foundation has been destroyed."


    "Mom, the Bai family shouldn''t exist. It''s not the Bai family before." Ye Yuwei said in a low voice. Although she didn''t know what the Bai family looked like when her grandfather was alive, ye Yuwei could guess that her grandfather had been respected for many years after his death, so she had his own reasons.


    The Bai family left after his grandfather died.


    "Do you know why the Bai family hate your father so much?" Bai yingyou said.


    Ye Yuwei pauses.


    "After your father and I got married, he persuaded your grandfather to clean up the Bai family. Later, when your grandfather died, the Bai family lost its power. Your father tried every means to contact an outsider to destroy the Bai family, but no one appeared until he found Gu juixi."


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment and subconsciously takes back her hand.


    "Your father came back to tell me after he found Gu juixi that he found a talent. He found the man who could destroy the Bai family, but the Bai family knew about it. That''s why Cheng Jie''s later encirclement and suppression came into being." Bai Ying came out with a self mocking smile, "from that time on, the Bai family hated your father, they forced me to kill your father, otherwise they would do it by themselves."


    "So, in the encirclement and suppression of Gu juixi, it was not only Cheng Jie''s idea, but also the whole Bai family?" Ye Yuwei strained her body, and the wound was burning.

 Chapter 734

    "Therefore, Gu juixi came to revenge, he came to revenge." Bai Ying said and closed her eyes again.


    "That''s what they deserve." Ye Yuwei roared in a low voice, with hatred in her voice.


    Bai Ying no longer talks.


    The military doctor was stunned.


    "Sister in law, this is --"


    The white family?


    "My mother has nothing to do with the Bai family." Ye Yuwei said in a deep voice.


    The military doctor nodded hastily, "I understand. I''ll help my aunt find a suit to change."


    After the military doctor left, ye Yuwei brought the meal to Bai Ying, "have a meal first."


    Bai Ying looks at Ye Yuwei: "how did the neck get it?"


    Ye Yuwei reached out and touched the trace pinched out by Bai Yuyan on her neck. She didn''t open her mouth. She just put the food in her hand. "It''s not careful. You can eat first."


    But Bai Ying said, "how did you get it?"


    "Bai Yuyan pinched it." Ye Yuwei some irritable mouth said, "Bai Yuyan know that tunnel, so wait there to pinch."


    Bai Ying pause for a while, as if did not expect Bai Yuyan will know, but think of Bai Yuyan that woman''s treachery, it is also reasonable.


    As time goes by, ye Yuwei''s leg wound has been detoxified twice by the military doctor. She is advised to go to the hospital immediately to deal with the wound.


    Ye Yuwei still refuses. She wants to wait here for Gu JieXi.


    The sound of the close shot is much looser, and ye Yuwei is still waiting.


    "Bang --"


    The loud noise shook the camp.


    Ye Yuwei holds Bai Ying and falls on the bed shocked by the sudden explosion.


    The aftershock lasted for a long time. When the aftershock disappeared, ye Yuwei suddenly got up. The fluctuation caused by the sound did not slow down.


    "Gu juixi, Gu juixi --" Ye Yuwei cried in a low voice. She suddenly got up and wanted to get out of bed, but because of the injury on her leg, she directly fell on the ground.


    "Sister-in-law --" the military doctor ran in and quickly held the fallen Ye Yuwei, "sister-in-law, what are you going to do?"


    "Gu juixi, Gu juixi -" Ye Yuwei struggles to get up, pushes the military doctor away, and runs out with her injured leg.


    Many of the wounded outside were sent back again and again, and the sun was shining, some dazzling.


    Ye Yuwei stood outside, looking at the wounded soldiers who were carried around.


    No gujuxi, no gujuxi¡ª¡ª


    The heart beats faster than it can contain, and ye Yuwei limps out.


    She didn''t know whether the loud noise represented the end, but she knew that Gu juexi had not come back, and he had not.


    "Gu juixi, Gu juixi -" Ye Yuwei whispered the name all the time. He promised himself that he would come back.


    "Dig, dig three feet, and you''re going to dig that kid out for me." The old chief personally came to a certain country to command the war. At the moment, he didn''t know what the people there said. His angry voice made everyone around hear clearly.


    Ye Yuwei''s heart beats like thunder. She suddenly goes over and holds the old chief''s arm. "Is there something wrong with gujuexi? Is there something wrong with gujuexi?"


    When the guard wants to push Ye Yuwei away, the old chief directly raises his hand to stop, "girl, don''t worry, that boy won''t have an accident. The army still owes him justice. That boy is so mean, he won''t have an accident."


    Ye Yuwei''s feet are slightly soft. If she wasn''t helped by the guards, she would have fallen to the ground now.

 Chapter 735

    "No, no, he promised me, he promised me." Ye Yuwei said and ran out directly.


    How can Gu juixi and he die?


    When ye Yuwei followed the soldiers who came to clean up the battlefield and arrived at Bai''s house, the prosperous Bai''s castle in the morning had already become a ruin.


    She didn''t know how many people died in this new era war. She just wanted to find Gu juexi.


    Song Helian and Lu Qichuan are seriously injured, but they still refuse to leave. Song Helian is angry, and Lu Qichuan and Yu Jiangqing are frantically looking for bodies.


    Ye Yuwei stood there, looking at the corpse, his whole heart seemed to be falling into the ice.


    No¡ª¡ª


    It won''t be¡ª¡ª


    Gu juixi promised her.


    Weiwei, remember, my life is in your hands. It''s up to you to take revenge or complain this time


    Liar, he said clearly that his life was given to her.


    Weiwei, I still owe you a wedding. I won''t let anything happen to myself


    Big swindler, he owes her the wedding has not been returned to her, how can it happen?


    Weiwei, I always owe you a word, I -]


    Gu juixi, tell me what you owe me. Tell me!


    His voice is still reverberating in his ears, sentence by sentence, sound by sound, so clear.


    Ye Yuwei sits on the ground and lets despair overwhelm her.


    Not far away, a figure has been looking at this side, want to come out, do not know what to see, suddenly turned away from here.


    "Gu Da, Gu Da"


    It''s yujiangqing''s voice.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly raised her head and ran to Lu Qichuan, who was standing on one side.


    "Gujuixi, gujuixi --" Ye Yuwei cried, more regardless of whether the stones on the ground pierce people, more regardless of whether the stones have been embedded in her skin.


    Lu Qichuan was pushed away, his injured leg struggled to stand firm, and the blood on his arm fell on the stone.


    He opened his mouth slightly and looked at Ye Yuwei holding Gu juixi. At last, he didn''t say anything.


    She didn''t see herself.


    "Gujuexi, gujuexi, wake up." Ye Yuwei reached out and wiped Gu''s bloody face, shouting and wiping, "Gu, you have not done what you promised me, Gu, you can''t cheat me, Gu."


    "Stretcher." Yu Jiangqing knelt on the ground for a while and then reluctantly got up. His shoulder was penetrated by bullets. At this moment, his blood had been dyed through his uniform, "stretcher."


    Yu Jiangqing yelled, but he was still trying to break off the stones on Gu JieXi''s body, so that people could take Gu JieXi away more conveniently.


    Gu juixi still didn''t wake up. If it wasn''t for the slight breathing, ye Yuwei might have collapsed now.


    The stretcher came quickly, and several military doctors carried Gu JieXi up, and then took him away.


    Yu Jiangqing looks at Ye Yuwei, who is following her, and takes another look at Lu Qichuan, "are you really dead hearted this time? She''s got the boss in her eyes all the time. "


    Lu Qichuan, with a bitter smile, has already given up his heart, hasn''t he?


    After ye Yuwei got into the car, the military doctor immediately gave Gu JieXi an oxygen bag, and then began to do cardiac resuscitation.


    Ye Yuwei held his right hand tightly and looked at Gu juixi for a moment. She was afraid that if she blinked, the man would disappear.

 Chapter 736

    "Gu JieXi, you are not responsible for your uniform, you are not responsible for your troops, you are not responsible for your country, you are not responsible for your brother, but how can you be responsible for me?" Ye Yuwei''s sour throat can hardly say a complete sentence, even this sentence, with an unformed tremor.


    Because of fear.


    "Gu juexi, I beg you, I beg you, I won''t fight with you any more, I won''t talk about divorce with you any more. How can you hate me? I won''t even talk about you. Don''t leave me, OK?" Ye Yuwei holds Gu JieXi''s hand full of scars, because boundless fear completely surrounds her.


    Only holding the hand, but also give her a sense of security.


    I believe you can do it, ye Yuwei, you can


    "I can''t, Gu juixi, I can''t." Ye Yuwei cried out, because the voice almost hurt her sour voice, "I can''t, Gu juixi, I can''t."


    "Adrenaline into the heart artery." The rescuing doctor said aloud.


    Another military doctor quickly took out the medicine, quickly untied Gu JieXi''s clothes, and then tried his best to insert the needle tube. The arterial power was too strong, so it took a lot of effort to inject the medicine. The military doctor almost flushed his face before pushing all the medicine in.


    After the injection, the attending military doctor continued to rescue, "sister-in-law, talk to Gu team more, say anything."


    When ye Yuwei heard what the military doctor said, she even shook her hand with Gu juixi unconsciously. "Gu juixi, your girl is still waiting for you at home. Gu juixi, your son finally admitted you. How can you have an accident?" Ye Yuwei said eagerly. At last, she was gnashing her teeth. "Mom is so poor. Do you want her white hair to send her black hair?"


    But there was no movement, still no movement.


    Ye Yuwei''s forehead pressed on Gu juixi''s hand. "Gu juixi, the person behind has not come out yet. You haven''t solved the problem of Gu''s international. You said you would take over Gu''s international personally. Are you going to lose to that person?"


    That man, the man who forced Gu juixi to come here, and the man who forced Gu juixi to separate himself and lack skills, has no news yet. How can he?


    How could he never wake up again?


    "Doctor Wu." The auxiliary military doctor looked at the ECG that turned into a straight line on the equipment, and the sound became light and invisible.


    The attending military doctor looked up at the ECG and looked at Gu juixi who was lying.


    He is Gu juixi. How could Gu juixi die?


    How could Gu juixi die?


    "Sister-in-law," the chief military doctor said in a dumb voice, but he didn''t know how to say the next thing.


    After all, the man did not wait for those who owed him to say sorry to him.


    Ye Yuwei raised her head, with the sharp voice of the instrument in her ear and his chest that had lost its undulation in front of her.


    Ye Yuwei slowly gets up, and the wound on her leg is torn again, causing deep pain.


    But she didn''t know whether the pain was her leg or her numb heart.


    "Gu juixi, are you running away?" Ye Yuwei said, slapping his chest full of scars, "Gu juixi, you owe me so much, do you plan to escape like this? Gu juixi, why are you so irresponsible? There are old people in the top and small people in the bottom. Do you give them to me alone? Gu juixi, how can you be so cruel? Wasn''t it enough to hurt me before? " Ye Yuwei yells out, beating on his chest, but burying in his chest at last.


    "Gujuexi, I beg you, wake up." The scream disappeared and replaced by endless despair.


    Desperate to the bone.

 Chapter 737

    Ye Yuwei was lying on Gu juixi''s chest, his forehead against his chest without heart beat. The whole person seemed to be hollowed out, and his brain was blank.


    The military doctor stands behind Ye Yuwei and doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    However, when the military doctors looked at each other face to face, the attending military doctor found that ye Yuwei was slowly declining. The attending military doctor quickly reached out to hold Ye Yuwei, "sister-in-law --"


    At this time, ye Yuwei has already lost consciousness. I don''t know whether it''s because she is too sad or because of the wounds she already has.


    "Prepare for rescue." The attending doctor said, holding Ye Yuwei up and put it on another temporary bed.


    "Diddidi"


    The heart monitor suddenly shrieked.


    "Dr. Wu." The assistant doctor opened his mouth and cried, looking at Gu''s heart beat again.


    The attending doctor put down Ye Yuwei, looked at the opposite side, and then looked at the assistant doctor, "sister-in-law leg infection is serious, ready to amputate immediately."


    Assistant physician:


    Amputation?


    The assistant doctor looks at the wound on Ye Yuwei''s leg. Although it''s very serious, it''s not serious¡ª¡ª


    "Diddidi"


    Gu JieXi''s heart monitoring instrument is more and more obvious.


    The attending doctor simply treated the wound on Ye Yuwei''s leg. After confirming that ye Yuwei was too sad and fainted, he went to Gu juexi and looked at the normal ECG.


    "If you want to go around the temple of hell, you''d better give up your wife." The attending doctor spoke and asked the assistant doctor to prepare the shock equipment.


    But the attending doctor just took it over, and before he pressed it down on Gu''s chest, Gu suddenly grasped his wrist.


    "Wu Zhong, I''m looking for death." Gu''s voice was hoarse. When he said this, he didn''t even open his eyes.


    When the military doctor heard Gu JieXi''s words, he was subconsciously relieved.


    "If you dare to break her leg, I''ll kill you." It''s a threat. It''s not powerful.


    The military doctor handed over the electric shock equipment to the assistant doctor, and then looked down at Gu juixi lying on the bed, "no, you may still be drinking tea with Lord Yan at the moment, but my sister-in-law is just too sad and faint."


    Gu juixi didn''t have time to settle accounts with the military doctor at the moment, so he knew that ye Yuwei had no big problem, so he fell asleep again. This time, he really fell asleep.


    "Dr. Wu." Cried the assistant physician.


    "People are alive. It''s OK." Doctor Wu said, leaning against the still bumpy car, "it''s said that Gu juixi, who is omnipotent, has only one weakness. I didn''t expect it to be true. I''m afraid Ye Yuwei is the only one who can call him back from Yama."


    "That just --" the assistant doctor took a look at one person on one side. Just as ye Yuwei said, he almost couldn''t help crying. He didn''t see Gu JieXi wake up.


    "It''s safety, it''s Ye Yuwei''s safety." Wu Jun said, patting the assistant doctor on the shoulder, "you are still young."


    When the car arrived at the station, Doctor Wu asked people to carry Gu JieXi and ye Yuwei down, and then went to report to the old chief.


    Ye Yuwei apartment, Tin City.


    Wen Shan, with shrimp sticks in her hand, was eating while looking at the data on Xiao Yaojing''s computer. "What does that mean?"


    "Gu juixi''s judgment is wrong. The house price in Tin City has not collapsed, or someone is operating secretly." Xiao Yaojing said while still contacting Wen Tao.

 Chapter 738

    "Brother Gu can''t have misjudged." Wenshan is Gu''s number one dogleg, so naturally, she doesn''t believe that Gu''s judgment is wrong.


    Xiao Yaojing looked up at Wen Shan and said, "it''s your father who is good at math. Your father is right in everything he does, but Gu juexi is not so good at math. How can he be your father?"


    "You don''t understand. Brother Gu is good at physics. And I was able to continue to study because brother Gu supported me. My parents listened to him." Wen Shan said, lying on the chair to watch the dialogue between Xiao Yaojing and Wen Tao.


    "I don''t understand. You can still get a Ph.D. in physics. What are you thinking? Just as sick as your brother. " As Xiao Yaojing spoke, she typed and condemned Wen Tao. Now she can''t say a way.


    Wen Shan gave a cut and fed Xiao Yaojing a shrimp. Then she said, "physics and mathematics are not separated."


    "My son and father don''t separate. They fight sooner or later." Xiao Yaojing chuckled.


    Wen Shan


    What she said is reasonable. She has no way to refute it.


    "When I learn physics well, I can take part in a big international competition in the future. Then I can see my Nalan dad." Wenshan said, holding her face in the shape of a flower maniac, not caring about her hand full of oil.


    Xiao Yaojing took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth and gave Wen Tao an angry expression. "Do you want to tell me that you are studying for nalanchun Bo?"


    "I can''t say that." Wenshan said, pulling over the stool, "I am a doctor because Nalan Chunbo is one of the special guests of the international physics competition."


    Xiao Yaojing


    Wenshan put down her bag and held her chin. "You don''t know how handsome my Nalan dad is. When I watched the international physics video for the first time, I really felt that the only thing in the world that makes me feel meaningful is to look at this man more."


    "Bang --"


    Wenshan had just lost her love for flowers when a heavy object fell to the ground outside the door. Wenshan gave a cry.


    "The sky is breaking." Xiao Yaojing chuckled.


    "How can it be? I''m talking from the bottom of my heart." Wenshan said. She got up and went out to see what happened outside.


    Wenshan said, went to the door and looked outside the cat''s eye, but did not see anyone, just heard the sound of knocking on the door.


    "Who''s out there?" Wen Shan asked in a deep voice.


    Nalanchun Bolton said, the voice is familiar.


    "Open the door, it''s me." Nalan Chunbo was sitting on the ground, knocking on the door with one hand.


    Wenshan was stunned for a moment, and cried out: "Nalan dad --"


    Nalan Chunbo


    Is it not Xiao Yaojing who has seen the ghost?


    Why does he think he heard the voice of some little girl.


    Nalan Chunbo struggles to get up, to see if he is going wrong, the door has been opened, waiting for Nalan Chunbo to stand firm, the scream comes again.


    "Ah - father Nalan, it''s really you, it''s really you." Wenshan was so excited that she didn''t know what to do. She didn''t dare to touch Nalan Chunbo who was in a mess. She just ran back and forth like a headless fly.


    Nalan Chunbo


    Nalan Chunbo enters the house with no expression. The house is closed when Wenshan is excited.


    Shut her out.

 Chapter 739

    Wen Shan


    What happened?


    Nalan Chunbo shut the excited scream outside, and the world was quiet at last.


    Xiao Yaojing comes out of the kitchen in a hurry, looks at Nalan Chunbo who enters the guest room, and looks at Wenshan who is locked up outside.


    See, she said, son and father are inseparable, sooner or later to fight.


    "Mr. Naran, why are you back? What about the leaves? " Xiao Yaojing decided to shut the flower crazy woman out and ask her questions first.


    "Vivi''s fine. She''s safe at the moment." Nalan Chunbo said, did not mention this matter too much, "you now integrate the real estate data of Gu''s international these two days first."


    Xiao Yaojing answered, "well, can I buy you some medicine?"


    "No


    Xiao Yaojing listens to Nalan Chunbo''s direct and straightforward words, and looks at the woman who is still knocking at the door. Wenshan is blind, isn''t he?


    Xiao Yaojing chuckles and turns to open the door for Wenshan.


    Just after the door was opened, Wenshan rushed in directly, looking at Xiao Yaojing with a flower crazy look, "where''s my Nalan dad?"


    Xiao Yaojing directly threw the door, chin pointed to the direction of the guest room, "your Nalan dad is taking a bath, hurry to sacrifice."


    "No, it''s not reserved." Wen Shan said, and her eyes were still on the other side of the guest room.


    Xiao Yaojing


    She really didn''t see how reserved the woman was.


    Xiao Yaojing is too lazy to pay attention to this neurotic woman. Instead, she turns around and goes to the study to sort out what Nalan Chunbo wants.


    Wenshan''s eyes are shining, and she always looks at the direction of the guest room. Her Nalan father is so handsome even if he is in a mess.


    "Wenshan, as a past person, give a conscience advice, don''t be too close to a man, when the time comes, it will be you who will be hurt." Xiao Yaojing picks eyebrow to open mouth to say, obvious in prompt Wen Shan what.


    In the past, she also liked Lu Qichuan so much. As a result, what Lu Qichuan liked was Ye Yuwei. His child''s mother was someone else, and she had nothing to do with her.


    Wenshan pauses, looks at Xiao Yaojing who enters the study, and looks at the location of the guest room. She regards nalanchun Bo as her idol, not her husband. It''s different from Xiao Yaojing to Lu Qichuan.


    Yes, it''s different!


    In the field military region, Gu juixi still didn''t wake up, and ye Yuwei didn''t wake up either.


    After Yu Jiangqing came back, he asked the military doctor to deal with his wound while reporting the situation to the chief.


    "What happened to Gu juixi? Didn''t plan the evacuation route or what? I don''t believe a bomb can hurt him like this. " The chief frowned and asked, obviously knowing about Gu juixi.


    "Gu Da''s right hand was abandoned before. I made a mistake and forgot this problem. He caused the bomb because his right hand was not strong enough, which delayed the time by one second."


    That second was enough to hold Gu JieXi down. He was blown down from the third floor and then submerged.


    Yu Jiangqing said with remorse that it was really his fault. If he had insisted on detonating the bomb, it might not have been like this.


    "In my opinion, the boy did it on purpose." The old chief said and threw the epaulet in his hand.


    Yu Jiangqing looked down at the epaulet that fell on her hand.


    Major general.


    This is the major general''s epaulet.

 Chapter 740

    "Before I set out, I was called to hold a meeting. Gu JieXi is a talent that can''t be missed by the army, so the army set a precedent for him. It''s good for him to give me such a move." The more the chief said, the more angry he was. He pressed his hands on the table and looked at Yu Jiangqing, "tell me the truth, is this the kid''s plan?"


    Yu Jiangqing took back her eyes. "Chief, the Wu military doctor also told you that Gu Da''s heart stopped for a time, and it''s not fake. Gu Da won''t make fun of his life, especially now that his wife and children are hot on the Kang, he wants to live more than anyone else."


    The chief listened to Yu Jiangqing''s words and frowned.


    This is also the reason why he has no way to question Gu juixi. After all, even if Gu juixi is fierce, he can''t control the matter of life and death.


    "How is he now?" The old chief''s tone was a little more friendly.


    "I haven''t woken up yet. It''s said that the injuries of the five zang organs and six Fu organs are serious. Now I have returned to China." Yu Jiangqing said, frowning, "chief, I''m here to see you today, mainly because there''s one more thing."


    "You say Bai Ying." The chief waved his hand slightly, "the cancer of Bai''s family was removed by Gu juixi. I will negotiate with them on the side of Interpol. Bai Ying will die in this war."


    "Thank you, chief." Yu Jiangqing said, already got up, "that''s OK, I''ll go back first."


    The chief waved to let Yu Jiangqing leave. He just looked at the epaulets on the table and felt more and more that Gu juexi must be playing Yin.


    Special hospital of military region of B city.


    Ye Yuwei is in the hospital when she wakes up. She opens her eyes leisurely and is stabbed by the sunshine outside.


    Ye Yuwei reaches out to cover her eyes, but suddenly gets up in the next second.


    "Hiss"


    "What do you do, sister-in-law?" The little nurse who came in quickly held Ye Yuwei.


    "Where''s Gu juixi? What about Gu juixi? " Ye Yuwei can''t care about the pain on her leg, and her voice is sharp.


    The little nurse can hardly hold Ye Yuwei because she has too much strength to rush out.


    "Sister-in-law, calm down first and take care of him."


    "Where is Gu juixi?" Ye Yuwei cried out and wanted to go out.


    "Sister in law." Doctor Wu stopped Ye Yuwei who was going out at the door. He looked down at her leg. Seeing that it hadn''t been torn again, he said, "Gu team is out of danger now, just --"


    "He''s alive. He''s alive, isn''t he?" Ye Yuwei only heard the sentence in front of her, and then excitedly grasped Dr. Wu''s arm.


    Doctor Wu nodded, "sister-in-law, I just came to you for the sake of Gu team." Dr. Wu said, let the little nurse go out first, and then hold Ye Yuwei, who is calmer now, back to the ward.


    "I want to see him first." Ye Yuwei raised her head, pursed her lips slightly and said.


    Dr. Wu paused for a moment, "I''m not considerate. My sister-in-law, please come with me first."


    Gu juexi is still in the intensive care unit. He really didn''t wake up.


    Ye Yuwei limped to the bedside and immediately held his hand.


    It''s warm.


    So he''s really alive.


    Ye Yuwei''s heart was finally put down.


    As long as he''s alive, she won''t ask for anything.


    "Although Gu team picked up a life from the gate of death this time, the severity of the injury can not be ignored. It is impossible to recover completely without a year or two." Doctor Wu said in a deep voice.


    She didn''t care about all this. As long as Gu juexi was still alive, that would be enough.


    "When can he wake up?" Ye Yuwei asked in a low voice that the problem of taking care of the family has not been solved. He said that he wanted to solve the problem of taking care of the family''s catering industry by himself.

 Chapter 741

    "I''m not sure when I''ll wake up." Doctor Wu said, "but sister-in-law, you saved Gu''s life."


    Ye Yuwei looks back at Doctor Wu with curiosity. She doesn''t think she has done anything.


    Doctor Wu told ye Yuwei what happened yesterday, and then said with a smile, "my sister-in-law is really more important to Gu than his life."


    Ye Yuwei didn''t expect that so many things happened after she fainted, so she turned back and held Gu juixi''s hand tightly, and gave him a kiss on the back of his hand which had been cleaned.


    Dr. Wu turned and went out without disturbing the lovers who had just returned from the line of life and death.


    Gu juixi is asleep, his shallow breathing is the best proof.


    Ye Yuwei reached out and stroked his face. As long as Gu juixi woke up, she promised that she would never quarrel with him again.


    His family has come to an end. Next, can he return to his family?


    As for what that person wants to do, ye Yuwei doesn''t care. As long as Gu juixi is around her, it''s enough.


    "Gu juixi, you promised that you would not be able to bear me in the future. When you wake up, you should remember to carry out this matter." Ye Yuwei said in a low voice, stretching out her frown for him.


    But Gu juixi''s brow frowned more and more.


    Ye Yuwei


    So what does that mean?


    "Daddy, mommy"


    The door of the ward was pushed open. The first one who came in but fell was Xi Xi.


    "Ah, yell --" because Xi Xi ran up, he fell down on the ground and let out a small cry.


    When ye Yuwei gets up in a hurry to go over, ye Xicheng, who is behind the children in Xixi, has helped Xixi up.


    Xixi children do not cry, endure the pain of small knee to the bedside again, hands and use to climb to the bed.


    Ye Yuwei quickly put out her hand to hold her up, "Daddy has injuries, don''t touch daddy."


    "I''ll just keep my hands off daddy." The West West West immediately serious mouth says, also compared the small hand, made a guarantee to mummy.


    Ye Xicheng''s eyes fell on Gu juixi, and then quickly withdrew, "Mommy, are you ok?"


    Ye Yuwei reached out and pulled her son into her arms. "Mommy''s OK. Where''s grandma?"


    "Grandma is at home. It''s grandfather Jin who brought me and my sister. Grandfather Jin said that grandma is not in good health, so he didn''t tell Grandma about daddy''s injury." Ye Xicheng opened his mouth and said clearly that he had talked about the present things with mommy.


    Ye Yuwei nods slightly and kisses Ye Xicheng''s head.


    Xixi was lying beside Gu juexi. Her little hand touched daddy''s face gently, but she didn''t dare to exert herself. She said in a small voice, "Daddy, I''m Xixi. The doctor''s uncle said that you can hear Xixi talking, and you will wake up when you hear Xixi talking."


    Listening to her daughter''s words, ye Yuwei felt sour.


    Gu JieXi¡ª¡ª


    Ye Yuwei is thinking, suddenly found that Gu juixi''s eyes closed a little tight, and then slowly relaxed.


    Wake up?


    Wake up?!


    Ye Yuwei


    She''s been yelling and shouting for so long, and he''ll just say a word to her?


    Sure enough, the little lover of previous life is more popular than his wife!


    "Daddy, I''ve been obedient to my brother these two days. I didn''t make trouble with my grandmother or my brother." Sisi continued to whisper.


    Ye Xicheng


    Speechless rolled his eyes, crying all day long to tear his heart and lungs do not know who?

 Chapter 742

    Gu JieXi listened to the soft voice in his ear. It was his little girl''s.


    He slightly raised his hand, but because of lack of strength, he didn''t lift it up, just slowly opened his eyes.


    "Daddy, daddy." Seeing Gu juixi wake up, Xixi shouts excitedly, but she still remembers mommy''s words and keeps her hands from touching daddy.


    Ye Yuwei


    So, what is she doing here with him? Why don''t you just let her come?


    Angry!


    "Don''t cry, daddy is OK." Gu juexi didn''t have the strength to wipe his daughter''s tears. Even this sentence didn''t have the usual strength in it.


    Ye Yuwei


    Gu juixi had never said anything so gentle to himself in his life.


    Angry!


    Gu juexi wakes up, but she is weak. First, she comforts Ruan Nuo Nuo''s daughter, then looks up at Ye Yuwei. Then her eyes move down and fall on her left leg, which is obviously thicker than her right leg. Her eyes narrow slightly.


    "The head was blown out. Who told you to go there?" Gu JieXi opened his mouth, his hoarse voice with a strong taste of hatred.


    Gu also remembers that before he fell asleep, Dr. Wu said she was seriously injured in her leg.


    The leg is serious, still run to white house there, are not afraid of infection?


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei put down her son, took a crutch and got up, "your head was blown out of the hole, holding your daughter."


    Ye Yuwei said angrily and turned to leave.


    Gu juixi had a headache, but he couldn''t make the next move.


    Ye Xicheng was still worried about Gu juixi. When he heard Gu juixi''s words, he knew that he was all right. The little guy put his hands behind him and snorted a little. It happened that mommy was still his.


    Intensive care unit quiet down, West West blinked his big eyes, looking at the left mommy and brother, and looked back to Daddy, don''t know what happened.


    Gu juexi looks at Ruan Nuo''s daughter and goes to the woman to settle accounts when he recovers.


    After ye Yuwei went out, she went to the nurse and asked the nurse to find a doctor to examine Gu JieXi.


    After ye Yuwei returns to the ward, ye Xicheng runs to the table, pours water for ye Yuwei on tiptoe, and then carries it carefully.


    "Thank you." Ye Yuwei quickly reaches for her son and puts him in her arms again. She looks almost the same, but her son is a little angel, and that man is a disgusting devil.


    "Mommy, are you really OK?" Ye Xicheng worries and looks down at Ye Yuwei''s leg.


    "Mommy is OK. It''s all skin injuries. It will be fine in a few days." Ye Yuwei said in a low voice, kissing her son''s little head and gently shaking his little body, "it''s mommy who''s not good. She can''t be with you all the time."


    "It''s not mommy''s fault. Xi Cheng knows Mommy didn''t mean it." Ye Xicheng said hastily, "Mommy, will we go back to some country?"


    go back?


    I can''t go back.


    "Don''t you want to stay here?" Ye Yuwei asked her son with the smell of asking.


    Ye Xicheng frowned slightly and his little head drooped. It was a question whether he would go or not.


    "Does Mommy still like Daddy, so Mommy doesn''t want to leave." Ye Xicheng suddenly raises his head, and a question hits Ye Yuwei''s heart.


    After coming back, so many things have happened. If she can leave ruthlessly, it''s self deception.


    But being asked so sharply by her son, ye Yuwei didn''t know how to answer her son''s question for a moment.


    Seeing that ye Yuwei did not speak, ye Xicheng held Ye Yuwei in his small hand: "where Mommy is, Xicheng is there. Xicheng will always be by mommy''s side. When Xicheng grows up a little, Xicheng can protect Mommy."


    Ye Yuwei listens to her son''s young voice, but her nose is slightly sour.


    "Your father won''t hurt Mommy any more. When Xi Cheng grows up, there will be a girl that Xi Cheng wants to protect." Ye Yuwei said with a smile.


    "That''s why Mommy won''t go, will she?" Ye Xicheng said suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei


    Son, don''t follow your father''s crafty style, OK?

 Chapter 743

    Ye Yuwei was his son quietly black wave, think after and his son also want to keep a little distance.


    Ye Xicheng saw that ye Yuwei didn''t open her mouth and sighed a little, as if he had known it would be like this.


    Listening to her son''s sigh, ye Yuwei drew her mouth slightly and said with some uncertainty, "Xi Cheng, do you really don''t like him at all? He''s your daddy. "


    Ye Xicheng looked up at his mother, with an expression of "Mommy, I''m very disappointed that you are like this." no, what mommy likes, Xicheng likes


    Ye Yuwei hugged her son again. "For Mommy, you and your sister will always come first."


    Ye Xicheng patted mommy''s back as if to comfort her. In fact, he wanted to say: you left for old meatballs this time, and almost lost him and his sister.


    Tin City.


    After resting for several hours, Nalan Chunbo finally survived. When he came out, Wenshan was lying by the door waiting for him to come out.


    Na LAN Chun Bo surprised for a moment, subconsciously hid to one side, "how are you here?"


    "Nalan dad, you''re hungry. I made food for you. I tell you, I''m a good craftsman. If you don''t believe me, ask sister Jing." Wenshan said with a smile that she didn''t care about herself and scared her father.


    "I haven''t eaten your cooking, and I haven''t seen you cooking for me these two days." Xiao Yaojing retorts directly.


    "Then you''ve eaten my brother''s cooking? How about a mother? " Wenshan turned back and said with a little bit of malice.


    Xiao Yaojing stopped talking.


    Nalan Chunbo directly passed her and took the document from Xiao Yaojing. He looked down at it.


    "Nalan dad --" Wenshan just wanted to say something, Nalan Chunbo directly looked back at her.


    "Your friend?" Nalan Chunbo frowns and asks Xiao Yaojing.


    "Wentao''s sister." Xiao Yaojing said, leaning on the sofa, looking at Nalan Chunbo, with a kind of bad smile.


    Nalan Chunbo took an incredible look back at a flower crazy woman, "is she Wen Tao''s sister?"


    "Yes, yes, my brother is Wentao." Wenshan said in a hurry.


    Xiao Yaojing put out her hand to cover her face, saying that she didn''t want to see this shameful woman, and even more didn''t admit that this woman was brought by herself.


    "It''s not like that." Na LAN Chun Bo said lightly, and then went over Xiao Yao Jing to the sofa to sit down.


    Wen Shan paused for a moment, looked at Xiao Yaojing, "what do you mean?"


    "It means that if you keep eating, you can be killed." Xiao Yaojing said, turned to sit down opposite Nalan Chunbo, just want to say, Nalan Chunbo is also a poisonous tongue.


    Keep eating and you''ll be killed?


    Wenshan stopped for a moment and then responded, "sister Jing, who do you think is a pig?"


    "That''s what your Nalan dad said, not me." Xiao Yaojing said with a smile.


    Every time Nalan Chunbo heard the words "Nalan dad", he felt numb.


    "Tin real estate hasn''t collapsed yet. It must be controlled by someone in the middle. These data are not detailed enough. I''ll make a detailed data tonight, and then you tell assistant Wen that he will prepare to buy Gu''s international real estate from noon tomorrow." Nalan Chunbo said, and put the document on the table.


    Xiao Yaojing nodded. He didn''t get angry because he vetoed the fruits of his labor for several hours. "Then why don''t you eat first?"

 Chapter 744

    having dinner?


    Nalan Chunbo looks back at the table and looks at Wenshan who is looking at him with friendly eyes.


    He felt that if he ate the meal, it would cost his life.


    "Really, really, Nalan dad, I''ve made it for a long time. I promise it''s delicious and pure Chinese food." Wenshan was very excited and recommended, "just try it. It''s really delicious, really."


    Nalan Chunbo has never been so entangled in his life. There are many women who like him, but they are all highly intellectual. They don''t rush so fast. Therefore, Nalan Chunbo really feels wonderful when he meets such a person!


    Nalan Chunbo is pushed up by Wenshan and goes to the table to watch the food.


    "For three?" Nalan Chunbo thinks that the girl can be killed if she eats more.


    Wen Shan was a little embarrassed with a smile. She scratched her head and said, "well, I don''t know what you like to eat, so I made all the ingredients at home."


    Wenshan now seems to be a little daughter-in-law who goes to her mother-in-law''s house for the first time. She is a little innocent in her flattery.


    What else did nalanchun want to say, but looking at what she was looking forward to, she pulled back her stool and sat down.


    Xiao Yaojing sneered and sat down.


    Wenshan sat down with a smile and watched Nalan Chunbo eat.


    Xiao Yaojing said he didn''t see it, so he took out his mobile phone and took a picture and sent it to Wen Tao.


    [white and beautiful goblin: did you pick this up at home?


    White and beautiful goblin: look, look, it''s almost pasted on.


    Wen Tao


    Wentao: why is Nalan Chunbo over there?


    White and beautiful goblin: I came back before and said that I would sort out the information here for a while, so that you can start to prepare for the acquisition at noon tomorrow.


    Wen Tao: do you live together?


    White and beautiful goblin: This is Ye Ye''s home. There are people''s rooms here.


    Wen Tao


    Wentao: come back when it''s over tomorrow.


    White and beautiful goblin: why, they can''t do anything to your sister


    Wen Tao


    Late at night in China, Wen Tao just wants to say that he is afraid of what Nalan Chunbo will do to Xiao Yaojing.


    [Wen Tao: Gu has no money recently. He''s poor. Come back quickly. He doesn''t have so much money to pay you for reimbursement.


    White and beautiful goblin: Wentao, you really have enough!


    White and beautiful goblin: I want to travel here for a few days, and I don''t want to pay for it?


    Wen Tao: no!


    White and beautiful goblin: roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll


    Wen Tao looks at the angry woman above, slightly raises her eyebrows, puts her mobile phone at the head of the bed, and then goes on sleeping, but she doesn''t give it. What if the woman falls in love with Nalan Chunbo again?


    Xiao Yaojing angrily left his mobile phone on the table, and then continued to eat.


    "It''s midnight in China now. Who do you speak to?" Wenshan is finally willing to turn her eyes from her father and look at Xiao Yaojing.


    "Your brother." Xiao Yao Jingli naturally said, "let your brother have a look at his flower crazy sister."


    "My brother doesn''t return my information during the day, but he returns it to you in the middle of the night. Is this discrimination too serious?" Wenshan said unconvinced.


    Xiao Yaojing looked up at Wenshan and couldn''t help pausing. Something flashed in his mind. Finally, he said, "it only means that what you said is nonsense."


    "Isn''t it more nonsense for you to complain? My brother is not the same, second back, sister Jing, you should not be my brother that do not want to find a girlfriend''s reason, right Wenshan asked suddenly.

 Chapter 745

    Xiao Yaojing was stunned for a few seconds this time, and then continued to eat. "You said that Gu JieXi was more convincing than me. Your brother didn''t find a girlfriend for me? It''s just as unrealistic as your saying that Nalan''s father is Ye Ye''s husband. "


    Wenshan listened to Xiao Yaojing''s words and turned her eyes. "Anyway, you should do what you remember me. That woman has called my brother. You go back to school with me first."


    Did the woman call Wen Tao?


    Xiao Yaojing''s hand holding chopsticks unconsciously pokes in the bowl. Is Wen Tao sick? What do you do when you have nothing to call someone?


    Angry!


    B city.


    As the sun rises, Gu juixi is ready to eat.


    Ye Yuwei was criticized by Gu juixi and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Moreover, when Gu juixi couldn''t get up, she had to find out the current situation of Gu''s international first, and then she could tell him the most correct data when Gu''s last attack on Gu''s international.


    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law --" the little nurse came in breathlessly, pointed to the outside and said, "Dr. Wu, please come over, team Gu, team Gu is angry."


    Ye Yuwei quickly put down the paper in her hand and got up. She reached for her crutch. What''s the nerve of this man in the morning.


    Ye Yuwei went in and heard the sound before she went in.


    "Gu juixi, don''t play roughshod with me. I''ve come to inform you about this." The old chief was breathing around the ward.


    "The cow presses its head without drinking water. What you think is quite beautiful." Gu juexi''s health improved a little, and even his voice became the beat tone that might be strangled by Ye Yuwei.


    "Do you know how many people dream of this?" The chief was furious.


    "Then go to someone else." Gu juixi remained unmoved.


    Ye Yuwei


    Fortunately, fortunately, it''s not you who are angry. There are allies everywhere.


    Ye Yuwei pushes the door in and nods to the chief.


    Gu juixi squints his good-looking eyes and looks at Ye Yuwei without opening his mouth.


    "The girl came just in time. Tell me about this stubborn donkey." The old chief pointed to Gu juixi and said.


    Ye Yuwei thinks that this stubborn donkey, she really dare not say.


    "Chief, this --"


    "Ye Yuwei, come here." Gu said in a deep voice.


    Ye Yuwei limped past with a crutch.


    "I can''t stop you jumping when I break my leg. Are you still stuck with a needle in your ward?" Gu juixi said, after ye Yuwei approached, he reached out to hold her hand, and his eyes fell on her leg.


    Ye Yuwei: can you shut up


    Gu juixi opened his mouth slightly. What else did he want to say.


    "Shut up Ye Yuwei said angrily that Gu juixi was not delicious.


    Nowadays, the truth is not to be told.


    The chief looked at the scene and applauded in a good mood. "You old fox, I didn''t expect to be reprimanded one day. Little girl, you did a good job."


    Ye Yuwei''s hand was pinched by Gu juixi, but ye Yuwei didn''t care at all, "chief, Gu juixi''s body is really not suitable for what you said. Gu juixi knows your kindness, and he doesn''t do these things for the epaulet."


    Listening to Ye Yuwei''s words, the chief frowned again, "little girl, this is what we owe him. You don''t know before --"


    "Old man, why do you talk so much?" Gu JieXi directly interrupted the old chief, "I tell you, it''s useless for you to come here a hundred times." Gu juixi said that when the old chief wanted to give the epaulet to Ye Yuwei, he directly raised his hand to stop it, and the epaulet fell on the ground and rolled to one side.


    "Gu juixi, you bastard --"


    The old chief is still scolding. Ye Xicheng, who was brought by Uncle Jin, has already squatted down and picked up the epaulet.

 Chapter 746

    On the epaulet, there are two golden ears of wheat and a small star.


    Ye Xicheng, holding the epaulet in his small hand, looked up at the people inside.


    "Xi Cheng, give it back to my grandfather." Gu said in a deep voice.


    Ye Xicheng ran to the chief with his legs, carried his little hand and said, "here you are, grandfather."


    The old chief looked down at Ye Xicheng''s small face, narrowed his eyes slightly, then squatted down and pressed on his small shoulder, "do you know what this is?"


    "Major general''s epaulet." Ye Xicheng said seriously.


    The old chief laughed, "do you want to? It''s from Grandpa. "


    "Mommy said that you need to get what you want by your own strength. I don''t want that." Ye Xicheng said seriously: "grandfather, give it back to you."


    "This is your father''s. you have to keep it for your father." The old chief said and touched Ye Xicheng''s little head again. "You take it to your father first. How about your grandfather give you one when you grow up?"


    Ye Xicheng looked back at Gu juixi, who was in the hospital bed, and then looked down at the epaulet in his hand. Finally, he firmly handed it over, "he doesn''t want it."


    Gu juixi hooked his lips slightly, and he was his son.


    "Brother, brother, give it to me, give it to me." Xi Xi''s children like the golden things and want to take them with their little hands.


    Gu juixi hit him in the face, and ye Yuwei looked back at a man with a smile. This is his little lover in his last life, his little cotton padded jacket in his life, the person she can''t wake up, the person that other girls wake up with a word.


    "Xixi, no, daddy will buy you something else." Gu said hastily.


    "Take this, take this." Sisi cried, grabbing his brother''s arm and taking things away, "brother, give it to me."


    The old chief got up, looked at all this with a smile, and then looked at Gu juixi. He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t send out the epaulet.


    "I''m a loser. Are you going to pay me nothing to support a loser?" Gu said faintly.


    The old chief''s face changed slightly.


    Ye Yuwei also looked down at Gu juixi. Although Gu juixi''s right hand can still be used normally, it can never return to the previous state. Generally speaking, this is normal, but for Gu juixi, it is useless.


    He broke his arm, and her shot.


    "Your credit can''t be erased. The organization of the Bai family is asking for credit for you this time. I know you have a problem with the army, but it''s yours. The army won''t treat you badly. Gu juixi, no matter you come back or not, I''ll ask you for the special credit this time." With that, the chief strode around and left.


    You know, in the age of peace, even second-class merit can not be established easily, let alone special merit.


    Gu juixi frowned at the person who left, and looked at his daughter who had already got the epaulet and was smiling. His little cotton padded jacket was too small to beat or scold, and he thought it was lovely.


    Uncle Jin put the lunch box on the table and knew his young master''s temper for a long time. "I didn''t dare to say what madam asked you this morning."


    "Thank you, uncle Kim." Ye Yuwei said, "I can go back tomorrow. No one has been home recently, right?"


    "No Uncle Jin said with a slight sigh, "it''s just that the master of Wen family has called his wife several times. I can see that his wife is like that. The master of Wen family has not said anything good."


    Uncle Jin said, and Gu juixi put his daughter in his arms. His face was ugly.

 Chapter 747

    Ye Yuwei hugs her son when he comes to her and looks at Gu juixi''s dark face. She has a hunch that this time Gu juixi is not only aiming at the family, but also the writer.


    Xixi leaned against Gu juixi''s arms and played with his epaulets with a smile. The only one who was completely happy was xiaoxixi who had been satisfied.


    "Let Wen Tao come here." Gu said.


    "Gu juixi, your body --" Ye Yuwei wanted to say something else, but Gu juixi looked at it and nodded, "OK."


    When Wen Tao arrived, Gu JieXi had just had a meal. He was not in a good spirit, but he insisted on reading all the documents brought by Wen assistant.


    Ye Yuwei wanted to say something, but she knew Gu JieXi''s temper, so she didn''t speak.


    "Mr. Nalan is in charge in Tin City. It should be done by noon today." Assistant Wen explained.


    "Should I?" Gu juixi raised his head and said nothing.


    Assistant to Wen


    Illness doesn''t stop him from being sharp.


    "It will certainly be solved." Assistant Wen immediately changed his speech.


    Ye Yuwei, who is reading the document, takes a sympathetic look at the trembling Wen assistant, and the look is obvious: he has no strength to refute now, beat him.


    Assistant Wen: I dare not. If he''s better, I''ll be over.


    Gu juixi''s daughter, still lying asleep in her arms, did not look up at the document. "What do you want to do in front of me?"


    Assistant Wen immediately shifted his eyes.


    Ye Yuwei


    What a shame!


    Assistant Wen is very helpless. There is really no way not to counsels.


    Ye Yuwei took back her eyes, and her comrades in arms were everywhere, but none of them could go to the battlefield.


    After Gu juixi closed the papers, the nurse had come in to change his dressing.


    "Gu, you haven''t recovered yet, so you''d better have a good rest." The nurse began to remind.


    Assistant Wen also wants to say that. He would rather cooperate with Ye Yuwei.


    Gu juixi gave the documents to Ye Yuwei and asked the little nurse to change his dressing. There were dozens of injuries on him.


    Ye Yuwei squints at the nurse and takes off Gu juixi''s medical suit. Although he is wearing gauze and cyan, it''s dazzling!


    Gu juixi''s remaining light has been aiming at Ye Yuwei. How can he not notice the change of her face.


    But who let her just have been with assistant Wen, he did not open his mouth, although he did not like to be seen like this by other women.


    "Well, put it down. I''ll change his dressing later." Ye Yuwei said directly when the little nurse wanted to reach out to relieve the bandage.


    To relieve Gu''s bandage means to lie on Gu''s body.


    I can''t stand it. I can''t stand it.


    After ye Yuwei spoke, Gu juixi, who wanted to speak, immediately restored his posture of not planning to do anything, so that he could sit in his spare time.


    The little nurse gave a little meal and her face turned red.


    Assistant Wen silently shifted his eyes, just want to say, President, can you act like a little more? It''s like who didn''t see it.


    Even if a man like Gu juexi is married and has children, his charm still exists. Therefore, there is no reason why other girls blush.


    When ye Yuwei said that, the little girl''s face became more red. She got up from Gu JieXi in a hurry and said in a low voice, "well, I''ll do something else first, and I''ll come back later."


    The little nurse ran away, and Gu juixi looked at Ye Yuwei with a smile.

 Chapter 748

    Ye Yuwei sneers and asks assistant Wen to go back first.


    Assistant Wen would not wait here to die, and he had something to do at noon, so he said hello to Gu juexi and left here.


    "Ye Yuwei, are you jealous?" Gu JieXi said with pride that when ye Yuwei bent down to hold her daughter, he held her by the wrist and forced her close to him.


    Ye Yuwei looks at him coolly, then gently pushes back and puts her sleeping daughter on the other side of the bed. At the moment, ye Xicheng is also sleeping there. Maybe the two children didn''t sleep well last night, so they are all asleep now.


    "Mommy, mommy"


    "Mommy''s here." When ye Yuwei put down Xixi, the little girl suddenly cried. Ye Yuwei sat down by the bed and patted her little body gently to calm her mood. After the little girl fell asleep again, she covered the quilt for her and got up.


    Gu juixi always leans on the head of the bed and looks at Ye Yuwei. The corners of her mouth are slightly raised. When does this woman begin to make people unable to move her eyes.


    The straight hair of noodles in clear soup and the small face without powder are not amazing, but the more you look at them, the more you can''t put them down.


    The beauty of poppy is about her.


    It''s addictive.


    Ye Yuwei looked back at Gu juixi with playful eyes, "what are you looking at?" Ye Yuwei opens her mouth fiercely, then limps to sit down beside his bed.


    Gu juexi''s bandage is buckled at the back. When ye Yuwei reaches out to help him, Gu juexi doesn''t want to move, so ye Yuwei can only lie on his shoulder and stretch her hand to the back to relieve the bandage.


    This position¡ª¡ª


    Ye Yuwei is glad that she has just driven the little nurse away, otherwise she will have to kill Gu juixi.


    Gu juixi put his hand around her waist when ye Yuwei was removing the bandage for him, and then he gave her a kiss on the neck.


    Ye Yuwei shook subconsciously and said angrily, "Gu juixi, what are you doing?"


    "I don''t know?" Gu juixi raised her eyebrows and said, once again she gave a kiss on her neck. This time, she even sucked an obvious mark on it.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei''s body can''t be restrained by the electric current. She scolds Gu JieXi secretly in her heart, but she speeds up her action. She helps him untie the bandage and then gets up directly. She covers Gu JieXi''s face with the bandage.


    "It''s the head that''s been hurt. Pack it."


    "Ye Yuwei, are you looking for death?" Smelling the pungent smell of the bandage, Gu juixi angrily opens his mouth and reaches for ye Yuwei''s waist, but he doesn''t stop her from mischievous. After all, ye Yuwei still has injuries on her body, so he is not willing to push her.


    Ye Yuwei is the only one who dares to make trouble on Gu''s face.


    Ye Yuwei snorted, then took the medicine from the cart and let Gu juixi sit down.


    Gu juixi stretched out his hand to pull off all the bandages and glared at Ye Yuwei.


    But when ye Yuwei saw the scars on Gu JieXi''s body, her eyes suddenly changed.


    He jumped from the third floor and was injured by the gravel. At that moment, how painful it was.


    Ye Yuwei''s cool hand fell on Gu''s back, and Gu held his breath.


    The atmosphere in the room is not as easy as just playing. Ye Yuwei''s breathing is a little heavy because of the astringency of her nose.


    Gu juixi held Ye Yuwei''s shoulder and said in a deep voice, "I promise it''s the last time. There won''t be another time."

 Chapter 749

    Ye Yuwei gently applied medicine to the wound on his back, and her eyes were covered with water vapor.


    Gu juixi never cheated, but ye Yuwei didn''t believe it.


    In addition to the blue and purple marks that were smashed out, the most serious one was a 10 cm cut on his back by steel bars. The stitched place was covered with ferocious cloth. Ye Yuwei took back the tears in her eyes and carefully applied medicine for him.


    In addition to Ye Yuwei''s suppressed voice, there are only two breathing voices left in the room.


    Gu juixi patted Ye Yuwei''s arm, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he gave her back completely.


    Ye Yuwei carefully finished the medicine for him, and then tied the bandage again, but in addition to the back, there are many places on his legs that need medicine.


    Gu juixi looked at her in his spare time. Although he was really in a strong spirit at the moment, it seemed worthwhile to see her next scene if he was in a strong spirit.


    If you want to apply medicine, you need to take off Gu JieXi''s sick pants.


    So this work naturally falls on Ye Yuwei.


    Just so aboveboard to Gu JieXi off - pants?


    Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei with an eyebrow. Ye Yuwei has nowhere to put her hands.


    "Take it off yourself." Ye Yuwei said in a dull voice.


    Gu juixi raised his hand. "It''s all injuries. I haven''t seen them before. What are you doing like a girl in February 8th?"


    "Yes, I just haven''t seen it." When ye Yuwei said this, her face turned red.


    Gu juixi leaned slightly, holding Ye Yuwei''s wrist, "is Mrs. Gu blaming me for turning off the lights before? After that, don''t turn off the light, let Mrs. Gu see enough? "


    "Gujuixi." Ye Yuwei cried out in a low voice and put her hand over his mouth.


    Gu juixi leaned back because of this sudden movement, because he directly hummed when he touched the wound.


    Ye Yuwei quickly took back her hand and looked at Gu juixi with worry: "you, are you ok?"


    "Ye Yuwei, did you murder your husband?" Gu juixi gritted his teeth and said that he endured the pain in his back, which made him feel better.


    Ye Yuwei saw that he still had the strength to blame himself, so she snorted directly, then slowly moved to the middle of the bed and reached out to take off Gu''s pants.


    Ye Yuwei said to herself in her heart that this is her man. Why can''t she look at it? She blushed and heartbeat and closed her eyes to explore the place of the belt.


    "Well --" Gu juixi snorted suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Gu JieXi innocently with big eyes.


    Gu juixi wailed and put Ye Yuwei''s hand on his waist. He closed his eyes and read the Heart Sutra. When he was well, he must have dealt with this damned woman.


    Ye Yuwei is also blushing and heartbeat at this moment. She quickly takes off Gu JieXi''s trousers, and even shakes her hands when she applies medicine.


    The most painful thing in the whole process is not ye Yuwei, but Gu juixi. Especially when ye Yuwei''s little hand is rowing on his leg, it''s like scratching his heart and lungs.


    But he is full of injuries!


    Ye Yuwei, with her heart and soul, has prepared medicine for Gu juexi. Just now, she has put on a new pair of trousers. Gu juexi has pressed her neck and kisses her lips.

 Chapter 750

    Ye Yuwei is stunned, for his overbearing kiss, especially the medicine in his mouth.


    Ye Yuwei''s hands fall on his shoulder subconsciously, which is convenient for him to ask for a kiss.


    Gu juixi grabbed her by the lips and kissed her for a long time. He didn''t let her go until they were out of breath.


    Gu juixi''s forehead is against Ye Yuwei''s, "wait for me, see what I can do."


    Ye Yuwei listen to his words, eyelid son a turn, directly push a person lying on his side, "three words leak essence."


    Gu juixi''s eyes fell on Ye Yuwei''s legs. His eyes deepened a little. After ye Yuwei sat down beside him, he held her hand again. "You want to do it the day you come back."


    Ye Yuwei said, "if you don''t slap me in the face, who threw me on the way?"


    Gu juixi closed his eyes. He fell asleep.


    Ye Yuwei


    I want to swear!


    Mr. Gu, can you be more promising?


    Gu juexi really fell asleep this time. He had to bear it. After his wife caught the pigtail, he decided to sleep.


    Ye Yuwei looks at the sleeping Gu juixi and gently depicts his resolute face. How can a man look so good?


    But when she thought that Gu had so many things to do even if he was injured, she felt distressed. The only thing she could do for him was to do what she could.


    At 11 o''clock at noon, the real estate market in Tin City collapsed. Only 15 minutes later, the real estate market in Tin City fell into a state of paralysis, and the most affected one was Gu''s international, which recently launched a new large real estate market.


    Assistant Wen took advantage of Gu''s offline trading channels and won most of Gu''s international housing trading rights at a low price. Then assistant Wen released the previously integrated documents to the public relations department, causing Gu''s international real estate to fall into the phenomenon of eager selling in many places.


    America, home care.


    The old man''s funeral has not passed, and his family has become a mess. Every room has come to talk about it, and the old lady is hanging her last breath in the hospital.


    Gu Tianmu is in the study. Several secretaries stand trembling, waiting for Gu Tianmu to speak.


    Gu Tianmu looks at the data on the computer and the real estate of Gu''s international is swallowed step by step. Once a person who has been dormant for six years starts to fight back, no matter what he does, it is in vain.


    "Chairman, if we don''t take measures, I''m afraid it will be --"


    "What are you going to do?" Gu Tianmu raised his head and looked sharp at the man who had just spoken. "Do you think it''s your ability to win Gu juixi in the past six years?"


    Several secretaries looked at each other, maybe they really thought it was their ability.


    "But chairman, if it continues, then Gu''s international will really face the crisis of bankruptcy."


    "That''s what he wants." Gu Tianmu said, still looking at the picture on the computer, watching the data continue to decline.


    "But several directors have been waiting for the chairman, and Gu Shao is making such a fuss. I''m afraid it''s --" another secretary whispered.


    Gu Tianmu raised his hand slightly and let the secretaries go out.


    The secretaries had no choice but to leave one after another.


    After the secretary left, the housekeeper came in quickly and said in a low voice, "master, the master of literature is coming."


    Gu Tianmu dropped his eyes slightly, did not respond immediately, but still sat.


    The door of the study was pushed open again. The man came in with crutches. His hair was gray and his face was full of wrinkles. He was angry.

 Chapter 751

    "Gu Tianmu." The old man is old and strong, and his speech is full of Zhongqi.


    Gu Tianmu slightly raised his eyes, deep eyes don''t know what it means.


    "Gu Tianmu, what do you mean now?" The old man asked angrily.


    Gu Tianmu is still silent, "Wenjie took out the shares I have all returned to you, old man, what do you mean you come to me?"


    The old man listened to Gu Tianmu''s words and hit the ground with crutches. "Gu''s family is over. What''s the use of giving me those shares?"


    "It''s the end of taking care of your family. That''s what your grandson did. You might as well go to find Gu juexi." Gu Tianmu said. He got up and looked at the angry old man Wen, "but your grandfather is no better than my father to Gu juexi."


    Old man Wen is more and more angry, but Gu Tianmu seems to have nothing happened. He is not hot but cold to his former father-in-law.


    "Old man, if you want to take care of your family, you''d better go and rob your grandson to see if you can rob him." Gu Tianmu said with a faint smile.


    "You knew that Gu juixi would do this, so you gave me the shares so readily?" The old man''s tone was a little cold.


    "I won''t mention Wenlan''s death for the moment. You did it yourself when you forced Wenjie to change her liver. You acquiesced in Wenlan''s mother''s nearly killing her after Wenjie''s operation?" Gu Tianmu said, his eyes finally appeared a touch of cruel, "the same daughter, how do you get this cruel?"


    Mr. Wen listened to Gu Tianmu''s cruel words, frowning slightly, as if thinking about something.


    "Are you for Wenjie?" Mr. Wen said in a deep voice, "Gu Tianmu, the person who has hurt her most in these years is you."


    "That''s my business. It''s none of your business. But now, old man, I hope you have the heart to compete with your grandson. Let me see if you are still young." Gu Tianmu made a sarcastic sound. Looking at the old man Wen who was so angry that he left shivering, he sat back behind his desk again and closed his eyes and pinched his temple.


    Gu Tianmu is clearly waiting for death and does not make any resistance.


    No matter how much trouble the family members make, he never shows up.


    When Mr. Gu was alive, he could still hold on. But now, Gu Tianmu''s strategy of letting go is to open the door for Gu juixi to come in.


    Ye Yuwei discovered this point for the first time. It went so smoothly that she felt that "her brother thought that she was dead if she offended Gu Tianmu" was false.


    So when Gu JieXi was resting in the hospital ward, ye Yuwei repeatedly confirmed to assistant Wen that Gu''s international didn''t fight back?


    Of course, she didn''t mention the unimportant ones.


    Assistant Wen was also surprised.


    "Does Madame think it''s the chairman''s plan?" Assistant Wen asked.


    Ye Yuwei shook her head slightly. "I don''t know. I''m not familiar with Gu Tianmu, but my brother and Gu JieXi are very familiar with him. Gu Tianmu was able to expand the territory of Gu''s international by two-thirds at the beginning, but now it''s impossible to be taken by Gu JieXi so easily."


    "Does Madame feel cheated?" Assistant Wen said, frowning.


    Ye Yuwei looks at assistant Wen. She''s not sure, but it''s really strange.

 Chapter 752

    Ye Yuwei looked back at Gu juixi, who was resting, and then looked at assistant Wen again, "what kind of person do you think Gu Tianmu is?"


    "Cruel, resolute." Assistant Wen said directly.


    Ye Yuwei put down the paper in her hand, and her legs that had been put on the chair were a little sore, so she carefully moved her legs down from the chair in front of her.


    Wen assistant quickly got up and helped Ye Yuwei move some stools which were specially placed in front of her to support her injured right leg. With worry, she said, "madam, you might as well have a rest first. I''ll do the next thing."


    After putting down her leg, ye Yuwei reached out and picked up the cup on the table. "It''s OK. Take advantage of Gu juexi''s not waking up, otherwise, when he wakes up, we really don''t have to say anything."


    Gu juixi''s opinion on Gu Tianmu is deep-rooted. Even ye Xicheng''s opinion on him is petty.


    Wen Zhu''s ideal was the same, so he sat back again and looked at the data in his notebook. Basically, the general trend was set, and Gu''s International did not have any more.


    "Up to now, the resistance of Gu''s international can be seen fundamentally. It''s not chairman Gu, it''s just the directors who are not successful." Assistant Wen said.


    "Gu Tianmu is cruel and resolute, but why did he put a few harsh words when he came to have children? He can take tough measures. After all, he has the ability." Ye Yuwei tapped her fingertips on the table.


    After listening to Ye Yuwei''s words, assistant Wen finally matched the feeling that there was always a problem. That''s right, that''s it.


    They were so busy that they totally ignored this.


    Ye Yuwei once warned Xiaoxi city not to run around alone, and Gu JieXi''s people have been protecting Xiaoxi city. They are ready to defend Gu Tianmu from robbing the children.


    However, Gu Tianmu just put cruel words, and did not take any action to rob children.


    This is not in line with Gu Tianmu''s practice at all.


    "Can it be that Gu Tianmu is at all --"


    "There''s no basis. What does a man like him know about feelings?"


    Before ye Yuwei''s words were finished, Gu juixi had woken up. Bo Liang''s voice showed that he was extremely unhappy now.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Wen assistant: what did I say?


    Assistant Wen: This is the battle of a lion, the lion king, who once mentioned his father.


    Ye Yuwei: I agree.


    Gu juixi: "are you two idle? Ye Yuwei, what are you looking at? "


    Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes and didn''t move.


    Assistant Wen quickly got up and helped Gu juexi to get up. However, he was frightened by Gu juexi''s eyes. Sure enough, Gu Tianmu was the death of the president, and he broke out every time.


    "Wen Tao, does he pay you or do I pay you?" Gu juixi sat down with a special pillow on his back, so he would not hurt his back by leaning against it.


    Wen Tao said solemnly, "my wife and I think chairman Gu may have some other stratagem, so we have a discussion."


    Ye Yuwei


    Assistant Wen, didn''t you just mean that?


    Assistant Wen said that he was innocent, too. Where is it important to protect his life at this time?


    I know that the chairman of the board is the hair on the president''s mouth. I still have to pull it out. Isn''t that a death wish?


    Compared with life, face is nothing!


    Ye Yuwei said she was convinced.


    Gu was very satisfied with the answer, so he went on to look at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei immediately becomes serious. What does she do?

 Chapter 753

    After sitting with Gu juixi, assistant Wen walks to one side of the sofa and winks at Ye Yuwei by the way.


    Assistant: just say something against your will.


    Ye Yuwei: if you have no conscience, won''t your conscience hurt?


    Assistant Wen: the president is very naive in this matter. What do you care about with a child?


    Ye Yuwei


    Well, she accepted that reason.


    Ye Yuwei coughed lightly, then looked up at Gu juixi again, "yes, we think the plan has been successful too quickly. We think Gu Tianmu must have a problem. Otherwise, how can he easily admit defeat? Right, unless he does it on purpose."


    Ye Yuwei said, the assistant almost fell on the sofa, and then looked at Ye Yuwei with a sad face. You just said the sentence in front, but you don''t need to say the one behind.


    "He did it on purpose?" Gu gave a sneer.


    Assistant Wen''s body shook for a while directly, this is the little lion to be angry.


    "Ye Yuwei, do you have a long head?" Gu''s voice is still cold.


    "I --"


    "This bag has been punctured by you. Has the water come out?" Gu juixi repeatedly said, "I tell you, that kind of man has nothing in his heart except himself. By the way, there is the wild seed outside him."


    Ye Yuwei takes a deep breath and looks at assistant Wen, "how many years is the maximum sentence for murder?"


    "The maximum penalty for intentional homicide is death. Madam, you''d better be careful." Wen assistant heart has Qi Qi Yan''s mouth to remind a way.


    Ye Yuwei clenched her hands, who is about to die, his words are also good, when he is about to die, not a word is true!


    Don''t hate her again?


    "Gu juixi, you are all four. Can you stop talking about it like a child? You are not as naive as a girl." Ye Yuwei said directly.


    "I''m naive?"


    Assistant Wen, listening to the fight, covered his face with one hand. Could he go home.


    "Ye Yuwei, say it again?" Gu juixi stares at Ye Yuwei angrily.


    "Am I wrong?" Ye Yuwei is also a little angry at the moment. "You keep saying that he is not as good as a beast. You say that he has wild seeds outside, but have you ever seen his children outside? Who told you that? Don''t you have a B number in your heart? "


    This is what aunt Gu said. Aunt Gu has been a demon all her life. How can she believe all her words.


    Let Ye Yuwei say, can''t believe a word.


    Gu juixi''s face became more and more ugly. As he was about to say something, ye Yuwei had already spoken again.


    "You say how old you are. Your father is like a hedgehog with fried hair. He pricks people himself. Why do you want to prick more hair?"


    Assistant Wen sits not far away from ye Yuwei. At the moment, he is full of admiration for ye Yuwei. As expected, he is the one who has been accepted by the president. Now he doesn''t have to think about it. He just comes.


    A hairy hedgehog. It''s horrible.


    Gu juixi stares at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei is not moved. After all, the skin is thick. Are you afraid of his eyes?


    If she can''t win Gu juixi this time, she''s not finished yet.


    "Ye Yuwei, you have to cry when you say that you are brain disabled. You have forgotten what aunt Mao said. What did Gu Tianmu do? Do you think I was stupid?" Gu juixi''s prejudice against Gu Tianmu is deep-rooted, so it will not change just because of Ye Yuwei''s words.

 Chapter 754

    Referring to Aunt Mao, ye Yuwei''s face changed slightly. She hasn''t told Gu juexi about it.


    At this moment, even in one side of the schadenfreude of the text assistant all changed face, slightly bowed his head to keep silent.


    Looking at their reaction, Gu juixi paused for a moment, squinted his good-looking eyes, and warned: "what happened?"


    Gu said, but he felt uneasy.


    Ye Yuwei has just lost the momentum of the confrontation with Gu juixi. She bows her head and doesn''t know how to open her mouth. After thinking about it, she decides to face the reality.


    "Text assistant, you go back first, the real estate shares you stare at, there is my brother in, should not have any problem." Ye Yuwei said.


    Assistant Wen nodded slightly, naturally knowing that it was not the best choice for him to stay here at this time.


    After assistant Wen left, ye Yuwei got up with her crutch and went to see the two children who were sleeping almost the same. She called Uncle Jin to bring the children back.


    At the end of Uncle Jin''s call, ye Yuwei sits at Gu juexi''s bedside again, holding a mobile phone in her hand, and her fingertips are slightly white.


    Gu juixi''s eyes fell on Ye Yuwei''s hand. "What happened to Aunt Mao?"


    This is his guess, but it''s also a signal from ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei was always holding her mobile phone in her hand and said in a low voice: "after you left, I always felt very strange. I don''t understand why aunt Mao told you this at this time. I told you the day before the white family meeting, when I wanted to ask aunt Mao, aunt Mao had already --" Ye Yuwei said, without going on.


    Gu juexi''s body was tight, and his hands on the quilt tightened a little.


    Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu juixi''s tense mood and slowly stretched out her hand to cover the back of his hand. "Aunt Mao''s affairs have not yet been done. I discussed with my mother how to wait for you to come back."


    Aunt Mao means a lot to Gu juexi. Gu juexi was brought up by Aunt Mao, who gave him all his care.


    Ye Yuwei reaches out her hand and presses Gu JieXi on her shoulder. Aunt Mao is very important to her. She understands this feeling, but aunt Mao is more important to Gu JieXi. She can''t understand where Gu JieXi''s pain is?


    "Bring sissy here." Gu said suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei is stunned for a moment, but still nods. Then she hugs Xi Xi who is about to wake up and gives him to Gu juixi.


    Gu juixi took her daughter carefully, but held her tightly in his arms.


    Xixi is different from ye Yuwei. Xixi is Gu''s daughter. If ye Yuwei is Gu''s salvation, Xixi is Gu''s hope.


    Gu JieXi''s daughter is almost abnormal. As long as he is with his daughter, she must be in his arms.


    Ye Yuwei is jealous.


    Gu juixi holds his daughter in one hand and ye Yuwei in the other.


    "What do you want to say?" Gu juixi''s voice is a little astringent, which shows that his calmness is pretended.


    Ye Yuwei dropped her eyes slightly, and finally said, "I don''t know if I think too much. I asked Uncle Jin if someone had seen aunt Mao in those days. Uncle Jin said that only Gu Tianmu and aunt Gu had been there."


    Without opening his mouth, Gu juixi bowed his head and kissed his daughter''s little head.


    "I''m not excusing Gu Tianmu. I just think it''s too coincidental. Besides, Gu Tianmu is also a child of aunt Mao. No matter what Gu Tianmu has done, aunt Mao won''t blame Gu Tianmu like this, will she?" Ye Yuwei saw that Gu JieXi was quiet now, so she told Gu JieXi what she thought.

 Chapter 755

    Gu juixi frowned, but his heart was still depressed because of aunt Mao''s death.


    When ye Yuwei saw him like this, she didn''t speak any more. Instead, she looked back at her son on the other side of the bed. Then she hopped over and sat by the bed, bowed her head and gently kissed her son.


    "Xi City, it''s time to get up and go back." Ye Yuwei whispered, patting her son''s little body.


    Ye Xicheng twisted his little body. He was not so serious when he just woke up. He was holding mummy''s clothes in his little hand and didn''t want to wake up.


    Ye Yuwei patted his little body gently, waiting for him to relax.


    Ye Xicheng hummed for a while, then reluctantly opened his eyes, small body to Ye Yuwei''s arms, "Mommy."


    Ye Yuwei kisses his little head and says, "get up, grandma is still waiting for you at home. After a while, Grandpa Jin will come and go back with him."


    Ye Xicheng sucked his little nose. Now he really woke up, so after mummy opened her mouth, she nodded and answered.


    After Xi Xi wakes up, Gu JieXi is in a good temper. When ye Yuwei helps Ye Xicheng wash her face and change her clothes, the little girl is still choking in Gu JieXi''s arms.


    Gu juixi couldn''t see his girl crying. At this moment, he coaxes her like a baby. Ye Yuwei is too lazy to take care of her. He helps his son carry his schoolbag and tells him to take good care of his grandmother when he gets home.


    No matter what ye Yuwei said, ye Xicheng listened carefully and nodded.


    When Jin Shu came, the little girl had not finished crying. Ye Yuwei squinted at her daughter and said, "is it enough to cry?"


    Xi Xi curled her little mouth and sucked her little nose. "No, they haven''t cried enough."


    Ye Yuwei was angry and laughed by her daughter. She sat by the bed and took out the man. Then she took the coat of her sister, which ye Xicheng had brought for her, and put it on for her daughter.


    "Then go home and cry for your brother." Ye Yuwei said, put on her little coat, and then took a paper towel to wipe her nose. "I haven''t cried enough, but I don''t have your playwright. OK, go back with Grandpa Jin."


    Xiaoxijing was very unconvinced. She didn''t cry enough, so she was driven away by mummy.


    Ye Xicheng takes xiaoxijing''s hand and says goodbye to Mummy before he follows uncle Jin.


    Xiaoxijing looks back three times in one step. Her mouth is always turning. It seems that she will cry at any time. She has just woken up, and Mommy is going to send her away.


    "We''ll make Mommy more tired here. When Mommy comes home, she can accompany you every day." Ye Xicheng comforts his sister.


    Ye Yuwei listens to the small voice outside. Her heart warms slightly. Her son can give her different warmth every time.


    Ye Yuwei sent away two small ones and looked back at the big one who still bowed her head.


    "Let''s get ready for Aunt Mao." Gu said suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei pauses, "now?"


    "Well, let aunt Mao settle down earlier." Gu juixi''s voice was low, which suppressed his grief.


    Ye Yuwei nodded and sat down beside the bed, holding the man in his arms.


    No matter how strong Gu juixi is, he is also a person, not a God.


    Gu juixi''s forehead is against Ye Yuwei''s shoulder. He doesn''t speak, and ye Yuwei doesn''t speak. The ward is so quiet.


    Sometimes, language is really the most meaningless existence.


    Silence is perhaps the best way to get along.


    His pain, he did not say, she knew.


    Her heart aches, she does not say, he knows.


    At this time, language is just a burden.

 Chapter 756

    But the dead are gone, the pain should not stay too long.


    Therefore, before dark, Gu juixi had returned to normal and began to purchase Gu''s international food.


    Ye Yuwei thinks that Gu juixi is really a God. When the doctor strongly asks him to have a rest, his brain can still run at a high speed.


    All he has to do is move his mouth.


    Gu''s international catering industry started in the 19th century, more than 100 years away now, it can really be called: centenarian.


    Assistant Wen ran to the hospital several times a day and has been busy with it recently. Ye Yuwei can clearly feel that assistant Wen is really thin.


    Assistant Wen came in the afternoon with a half eaten piece of bread in his hand. He came in in a hurry. After he came in, he turned on the computer and reported to Gu JieXi.


    Ye Yuwei remembers that assistant Wen said that he would never leave Gu juexi for any good in his life. Some people said that Gu juexi had a bad temper and gave all his work to assistant Wen. Why didn''t assistant Wen leave.


    But what others don''t know is that all the abilities of assistant Wen are taught by Gu JieXi.


    Ye Yuwei has nothing to do at the moment, so she can only listen to them, so she leans on the sofa with her mobile phone and takes a picture of Wen assistant standing by the bed talking to Gu juexi, and then sends it to Xiao Yaojing.


    [ye ye: what do you see?


    White and beautiful goblin: you are a man.


    Ye ye: where are you looking?


    Ye ye: I haven''t had a good rest for a long time. I just came here and took half of the bread. Maybe I didn''t even eat dinner.


    White and beautiful goblin: the fact is, I didn''t eat lunch. When I told him about the real estate at noon, they had a meeting. The Secretary said that he didn''t rest.


    Ye ye: ah, I know very well, didn''t you say so?


    White and beautiful goblin: what do I mean? They don''t listen to me, either. They have a junior sister from a university. OK, I''ll order lunch for him


    Ye Yuwei slightly pick eyebrows, how do you think this sentence is so sour?


    "At present, Gu''s international has put all its human resources in Gu''s catering chain stores, and has been rapidly reducing its manpower. Gu''s catering chain stores are still very well-known in the world


    "A few decades ago, Gu''s restaurant was on the verge of bankruptcy. It was my mother''s shares that could bring it back to life. Why did they seize it so much? Talk to Gu Tianmu, buy it at the original price, or wait for it to become a past and let Gu Tianmu make a choice." Gu said in a deep voice.


    Assistant Wen pauses and looks back at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei shakes her head slightly, indicating that there is really no way to do this. She must and can only listen to Gu juixi.


    It was Wenjie''s shares that saved the Gu family. In other words, Wenjie had no relationship with her mother''s family. In the final analysis, it was money that caused the trouble.


    It was because of its shares that Gu juixi wanted to take the restaurant himself.


    Therefore, ye Yuwei has no ability to stop it, and will not stop it.


    "OK, I''ll contact chairman Gu." Assistant Wen closed the documents in his hand, then nodded slightly to Gu juixi, "then I''ll go back to contact chairman Gu first. The president is looking for me for something."


    Gu JieXi nodded. Wen assistant turned to take a few mouthfuls of bread and left.


    "Assistant Wen, if you''re not in a hurry, let''s have a meal first." Ye Yuwei said suddenly before Wen assistant left.


    This is what she said for Xiao Yaojing. She, an outsider, was worried.

 Chapter 757

    Assistant Wen paused for a while, and finally said with a low smile, "thank you for your concern. I''ll go back to eat later."


    After assistant Wen left, ye Yuwei felt Gu JieXi''s chill.


    "You care a lot?" Gu juixi glanced at Ye Yuwei and said in a cold voice.


    Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes and pretended to be dead on the sofa.


    After lying for a while, ye Yuwei sat upright. "Gu juixi, when his father is dying, as long as he takes Xicheng away, his father''s legacy will be his. Do you think your father doesn''t have the ability to take your son away? He doesn''t even bother to try because he can''t? "


    Gu juixi coldly looks at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei is not moved because she thinks what she thinks is right.


    "You''re just trying to excuse him, aren''t you? What else do you want to say? Does he have feelings for my mother? " Gu JieXi asked again.


    "Gu juixi, can you be more mature? Don''t be like a hairy hedgehog every time you mention your father. Can''t we treat this matter rationally?"


    "No way." Gu juixi refused.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei raises her hand and finally puts it down.


    This is a boy who was deeply hurt by his own father.


    Thinking, ye Yuwei got up and walked to the bedside with crutches. Then he sat down beside the bed. Gu juixi lay on his side and turned his back directly to Ye Yuwei.


    Get angry?


    Ye Yuwei gently lay on Gu juixi''s shoulder, and did not put too much strength on it.


    Ye Yuwei reaches out to touch Gu juixi''s face and is directly waved away by Gu juixi.


    Ye Yuwei chuckles. Gu juixi, a childish girl, is easy to approach.


    "Gu juixi, you can''t blow your hair every time you hear his name. It will affect your judgment. Aren''t you always rational?" Ye Yuwei said in a low voice, but this time she was much more gentle than before.


    Gu still didn''t speak, and it was hard for Xiao Gongju to get angry.


    "But you can''t deny my words." Ye Yuwei reaches out her hand and touches this handsome face whose skin is better than hers again. She sighs again in her heart that God is really good to this man.


    "Ye Yuwei, I''m your man. Why do you want to speak for other men?" Gu said angrily.


    Other - men?


    Has her father-in-law ever been angry?


    Is Gu juixi a little bit jealous? It''s so cute!


    "You keep rejecting it because you still care about him."


    "Ye Yuwei, get out of here before I kill you." Gu said angrily, like a cat whose tail had been trampled on.


    Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes directly, and then straightened her waist from his shoulder, "this is really the same as your son. Fortunately, your son is up to you. Everything else inherits my good temper, otherwise my son will be more annoying."


    "Ye Yuwei." Gu JieXi was angry. What does that mean?


    Ye Yuwei is in a very good mood. Now she thinks that pressing Gu JieXi is one of her favorite things, because Gu JieXi is more like a person.


    It was no longer the cold look before, just like this, so that she could give him all the vivid emotions.


    This kind of Gu juixi will not make people feel so sad.


    Her mother-in-law once said that she loved Gu Jueqi, but she could not even see Gu Jueqi''s past or her tragedy.


    This time, she saw that she wanted to be a different existence in his life, and she wanted to love him once again.


    It''s no longer just a halo of love.


    What she wants to love is that he, his whole life, good and bad, includes everything.

 Chapter 758

    Ye Yuwei naturally won''t really leave, but she doesn''t continue to tease him. Instead, she contacts Xiao Yaojing and asks about the situation there.


    The collapse of real estate is very thorough. It''s more difficult for Gu family to turn over the real estate.


    After thanking them, ye Yuwei asked when they would be back.


    Xiao Yaojing is still in her apartment. Looking back at Wenshan who has been following Nalan Chunbo, she only thinks why she wants Wenshan to find her father?


    It''s her fault.


    "I''ll go back tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Otherwise, Wen Tao thought that we''d spent more money on your man, not even time to go out and play." Xiao Yaojing said angrily.


    Ye Yuwei listens to Xiao Yaojing''s angry words and looks back at the man who is not willing to let go of her hand.


    This just let her roll man ah, but grasp more tightly than anyone.


    "How can it be? Gu juixi will give you reimbursement for playing for a few days." Ye Yuwei said with a smile, "I''m afraid Wen assistant doesn''t want you to live with my brother."


    "Bah, you''d better sympathize with your brother. The cheap daughter he picked up by the physics student is going to be crazy." Xiao Yaojing said, looking back at Wenshan lying on the door again, "Wenshan, do you dare to be promising? People are hiding from you and hiding in the room."


    Wenshan looked back at Xiao Yaojing and sighed, "I just want to have a word with my idol up close."


    "I thought you were going to eat someone else." Xiao Yaojing chuckled.


    "You people are so vulgar. How can you say that about my love for my father?" Wenshan snorted, obviously not convinced.


    Ye Yuwei''s mouth slightly puffed, "so I''m an aunt by accident?"


    Xiao Yaojing approached Wenshan with her mobile phone: "Hey, it''s called aunt. Over the phone is your father''s cousin. It''s called aunt."


    Wenshan climbed onto the sofa. "That won''t work, so I have to call uncle Gu. That won''t work."


    "Hey, isn''t brother Gu your idol? Why don''t you call an uncle? " Xiao Yaojing chuckled.


    "That''s different. Big brother Gu is an idol, and Nalan is a father." Wenshan is holding her chin and her face is full of flowers.


    "It''s hopeless." Xiao Yaojing gives up talking with Wenshan.


    Ye Yuwei also felt that it was hopeless.


    "Tomorrow, let Wen Tao help us book the ticket for tomorrow." Xiao Yaojing leans on the single sofa and looks at Wenshan, who is still lying on the double sofa and recites what to make for her Nalan father at noon.


    Ye Yuwei thinks it''s OK. Xiao Yaojing can help Wen assistant share some of the burden when she comes back, and Wen assistant won''t be too tired.


    After a few words with Xiao Yaojing, ye Yuwei ends the call.


    After dinner, Lu Qichuan and song he, yujiangqing, came together with the three of them. All of them were slightly injured.


    Ye Yuwei has a leg injury, so it''s not convenient to get up, and Gu JieXi doesn''t plan to let her leave.


    "It''s really a beast. It can recover so quickly after being injured like this." Yujiangqing tut tut voice, and then call up a mobile phone video to Gu juexi.


    Gu juixi reached for it. This is the monitoring outside the station.


    "I specially found it from the technology department. You see, between three minutes and 27 seconds and 37 seconds, when your car entered the station, there was a figure passing through from the outside. I suspect it was tracking you or trying to confirm your life and death." Yu Jiangqing said in a deep voice.


    Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment and looked down.


    "Could it be that man?" Ye Yuwei looked at Gu juixi and asked with uncertainty.

 Chapter 759

    It''s only ten seconds. It''s not long, but it''s not short.


    Gu juixi stopped in the middle, looking at the vague figure.


    "The number of leaves?" Gu juixi raised his head and asked.


    Ye Yuwei''s body is a little tight subconsciously.


    But Yu Jiangqing shook his head. "It doesn''t feel like that. When I saw Ye Shu six years ago, he was very thin." Yu Jiangqing said, looking at Ye Yuwei, and ye Yuwei now slightly droops her eyes, as if to avoid suspicion.


    Ye Yuwei heard this sentence, subconsciously relieved.


    Although what she did was almost unheard of, several people here were all special fighters, and no one could cheat them.


    "This person left after he was sure that you were not in danger. He didn''t want you to die. He didn''t feel like an enemy." Yu Jiangqing said again.


    "The enemy of the white family? So take advantage of Gu Da? " Lu Qichuan put forward an idea.


    "This possibility is not big, he even Gu Dadu can use, still can''t deal with Bai family?" Yu Jiangqing refuted Lu Qichuan''s proposal.


    "So you say Gu Da is not as good as that man?" Song Helian finally said a word.


    Just this sentence, almost let jade river Qing directly strangle him.


    Gu juixi looked up at Song Helian coolly, then said, "go to the cemetery sometime."


    He''s going to give his brothers an account.


    Lu Qichuan dropped his eyes slightly and stopped talking.


    All the debts owed to their brothers have finally been returned.


    It''s just that their brother will never come back.


    Ye Yuwei holds Gu juixi''s hand and knows what his current mood is like.


    After decades of enmity, we have finally got it all.


    Gu JieXi asks Ye Yuwei to test the video, and then returns the mobile phone to Yu Jiangqing.


    Lu Qichuan''s eyes fell on Ye Yuwei and quickly moved away.


    It''s kind of weird.


    "About Mrs. Bai -" Lu Qichuan suddenly thought of it and asked.


    Ye Yuwei lowered her eyes again. As for her mother, she had not been to city B since the last separation. She said that she would go to the small fishing village that her father had said before and would not let anyone follow her. Even as a daughter, she was refused to go out.


    Perhaps in the mother''s world, the father has long been gone.


    So she wanted to live where her father had said before.


    "Thank you for this. If it wasn''t for you, my mother couldn''t have gotten away from it so easily." Ye Yuwei looks up and thanks sincerely.


    Yu Jiangqing shrugged, "I won''t take the credit of Gu da."


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi. Gu juixi''s expressionless face looks unhappy.


    Black face!


    This kind of gujue seal is the same as the previous gujue seal.


    "It''s OK to get out of here." Gu doesn''t like that when he gets along with Ye Yuwei, others take up too much of their time.


    Ye Yuwei


    Always let others roll. Do you think everyone is like you? Can a hedgehog form a ball?


    However, the other three probably knew Gu JieXi too well, so they didn''t get angry. After saying goodbye to Ye Yuwei, they left.


    Ye Yuwei waited until they left to look back at Gu juixi, "brother Lu has a daughter, and yujiangqing is not young, is she still married?"


    "Who told you he wasn''t married?" Gu juixi looked at his daughter-in-law with little disdain, but his black face disappeared decisively.

 Chapter 760

    "Is Yu Jiangqing married?" Ye Yuwei is shocked to open her mouth. She has been back so long and has no idea about it.


    Gu juixi reached out and closed Ye Yuwei''s jaw with shock. Then he opened his mouth and said, "I''m going to be a monk now. Don''t I get married?"


    "What kind of person is his wife to live in yujiangqing?" Ye Yuwei asked Gu JieXi with a smile.


    "As stupid as you are." Gu juixi said, slowly lying down.


    "Gu juixi, it''s boring for you to talk like this." Ye Yuwei said angrily.


    "Well, what do you do with your heart in other people''s home? I''m tired of sleeping with you for a while." Gu juixi said that he had already laid down with Ye Yuwei in his arms. He was really tired.


    Ye Yuwei wanted to say something else, but the person who met the pillow had fallen asleep. Thinking that he had been fighting with the family today, ye Yuwei couldn''t bear to disturb him. Leaning against him, she closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Gu Yuan.


    Xi Xi is not sleepy now because she has slept in the daytime. She is playing with her toys on the carpet in her bedroom. Ye Xicheng is sitting on the carpet, leaning against the bed to read a book, while also looking at her sister.


    "Brother, do you love me?" Xi Xi asked this question many times while playing.


    "Well." Ye Xicheng answered as he read.


    "Brother, go and get me an apple. Your sister, who you love, wants to eat an apple." Xi Xi said with a smile.


    Ye Xicheng


    Is it time to say no now?


    But said not to love, this little play spirit will cry earth shaking, so ye Xicheng got up to help his sister get fruit.


    "What''s grandma going to eat?" Ye Xicheng asked a grandmother sitting on the other side reading.


    Wen Jie looks at her obedient grandson. Although she knows what''s going on, if she doesn''t know, she can let the children rest assured, she can also pretend that she doesn''t know.


    "What would you like to eat, grandma will send it to you." Wen Jie said, then put down the book to call uncle Jin.


    "No, grandma. I''ll just go down and get it." Ye Xicheng said in a hurry, "I used to take care of my sister when Mommy was away."


    Wen Jie watches Ye Xicheng go out and looks at Xixi who is humming children''s songs and playing with her doll. She just wants to say that she is not as good as ye Yuwei. Even if she has no father, she can teach two good children as a mother.


    Ye Xicheng helped his younger sister bring up the apples, and by the way, he helped his grandmother get a box of strawberries. "Grandfather Jin said that grandma likes to eat this."


    Wen Jie puts her hand around Ye Xicheng and kisses him on his little face.


    Ye Xicheng looked at his grandmother with a smile, a little warm man.


    "Grandma wants you and your sister to be so happy all the time."


    "Grandma will be very happy in Xi City." Ye Xicheng stuck his little neck and said solemnly that the little guy who would say love words to mommy at a little time didn''t practice for nothing.


    "Ha ha, my little darling, OK, grandma will always accompany Xi City." Wen Jie chuckles. She is amused by Sun Tzu''s lovely voice and warmed by Sun Tzu''s tender voice.


    "Grandma wants to be with Sisi, too." Xi Xi is not willing to, directly from the ground to get up, in the past pushed away the elder brother into the grandmother''s arms.


    This little bully!


    "Well, grandma''s with you too --"


    "Madame, it''s the master''s call." Xiao Yuan came in, stood at the door and whispered.

 Chapter 761

    Wenjie pause for a while, will West West West open, let West West West to play.


    Xiao Yuan comes in with a mobile phone, and then hands it to Wen Jie. Wen Jie reaches for it, but before she opens her mouth, the mobile phone has been taken away by Ye Xicheng on tiptoe.


    "This old man, my grandmother is in poor health and has rested. You can tell me something." Ye Xicheng, with his own little milk voice, said solemnly that although he was small, he still knew the general things.


    This biological grandfather is just as unpleasant as his old meatball dad.


    Wenjie Leng for a while, the tip of the nose even a little sour.


    So, is she protected by her grandson, who is less than six years old?


    And the people over there were obviously stunned after hearing the small milk sound.


    This is the kid.


    He looked like a boy when he was a child.


    "Don''t let children interfere in the affairs of adults." Gu Tianmu''s voice is thin and cool. He doesn''t slow down his tone because the person opposite is his own grandson.


    "Don''t let others interfere in our family''s affairs. If you''re OK, hang up the phone. After all, it''s very late now. We also need to rest. Goodbye, Grandpa." Ye Xicheng in line with the little gentleman''s etiquette, said with a smile, and then directly hung up the phone.


    After ye Xicheng hung up the phone, he returned the mobile phone to Xiao Yuan, "grandma Xiao Yuan, this strange grandfather will call my grandmother again in the future. Remember not to disturb my grandmother to have a rest."


    "Ah, call my young master." Xiao Yuan squatted down and hugged Ye Xicheng, "Why are you so good?"


    Wen Jie is also looking at Ye Xicheng. When she was a child, her son was protecting her with his little body. Now, her grandson is doing the same thing.


    In fact, Gu Tianmu is not too bad for her, at least he gave himself a good son.


    But Gu Tianmu, who hung up the phone over there, frowned.


    Don''t get involved in our family affairs.


    others.


    His own grandson told him that he was someone else.


    Gu Tianmu clenches his hand. He knows that Wenjie is there, otherwise Xiaoyuan won''t talk like that. It''s the child who is protecting Wenjie.


    As for why it is protection, because the child subconsciously thinks that he will bully his grandmother.


    Up to now, he has become a rebel.


    Gu Tianmu lost his cell phone and leaned back on his chair to look at the ceiling.


    "Daddy, when can daddy go home? I got a little red flower at school today. I want to give it to Daddy.")


    Gu Tianmu covered his face with his hands. The child who had been expecting him had long hated him.


    "Master, doctor tuto is here."


    Gu Tianmu listened to the housekeeper''s words, opened his eyes and looked at the blonde man coming in at the door.


    Tuto is Wen Jie''s doctor in charge for many years. It''s only after Wen Jie left that he quit his job as a family doctor.


    "Mr. Gu, are you looking for me?" Doctor tuto''s Chinese is good, thanks to his study in China for a few years, but his words are a bit of American Chinese.


    "Before my wife''s body has been your conditioning, when my wife''s body is not so bad, why change half a liver suddenly become so bad?" Gu Tianmu asked in a deep voice.


    Doctor tuto exclaimed with surprise and said, "Mr. Gu didn''t know that Mrs. Gu had been injected with a kind of medicine after the operation, which can hinder the healing of wounds in the body."


    "What?" Gu Tianmu suddenly got up and obviously didn''t know about it.


    Doctor tuto looked at it and knew that Gu Tianmu didn''t know, "I thought Mrs. Gu had told you. Mrs. Gu knew about this."

 Chapter 762

    Gu Tianmu''s face is livid. He doesn''t know whether it''s Wenjie''s illness or Wenjie''s concealment.


    Doctor tuto shrugged. "Mrs. Gu''s health has been getting worse and worse these years. The main reason is that she was injected with the same medicine."


    Gu Tianmu raised his hand slightly and asked doctor tuto to leave.


    The housekeeper sent doctor tuto away. When he came back, Gu Tianmu was still in his study.


    "Sir, several directors are going to hold a board meeting and are waiting for you now." The housekeeper stood at the door and whispered, "I''m afraid it''s going to be over.".


    "Go and call aunt Gu." Gu Tianmu didn''t seem to hear the housekeeper''s words, but again gave an order that had nothing to do with what the housekeeper said.


    The housekeeper sighed and finally turned away from the study.


    What''s the significance of going to investigate the past affairs of my wife now?


    Aunt Gu was impatient when she was called in. It was obvious that when the old man died, nothing was left for her. Although she was losing her family, she could not get anything now.


    "Gu Tianmu, what do you mean now? Left by the old man -- "


    "After Wenjie''s operation, you were taking care of Wenlan." Gu Tianmu suddenly asked.


    Aunt Gu paused for a moment, as if she didn''t expect that Gu Tianmu would mention the matter of Chen Zhima''s rotten millet decades ago, "so what? But Wenlan is also a poor man. He robbed Wenjie''s liver and didn''t live


    Looking at Aunt Gu''s proud strength, Gu Tianmu clenched his hands slightly. "What did you do to Wenjie?"


    Aunt Gu didn''t seem to understand what Gu Tianmu was thinking. She waved her orchid finger and sat down on the sofa. "What have you done? Wenlan is afraid that if you marry Wenjie, you want her life. But she didn''t expect that Wenjie''s life is so big. In the end, she will be punished by God. "


    Gu Tianmu suddenly got up and clapped his hands on the table.


    Aunt Gu shook her body for a moment, pretended to be calm and cried out: "what are you doing? I''m not wrong. Wenjie is forced to go to the operating table, and you promise Wenjie to marry her, so Wenlan hates her. Anyway, Wenlan''s purpose is to make her not get off the operating table. "


    Gu Tianmu clenched his hands and his eyes were red.


    Aunt Gu looked at Gu Tianmu with irony, "otherwise, what kind of good man do you think Wenlan is? She is a wild seed born by her aunt who wants to come to see Wenjie. She grabs what Wenjie has, and she wants what Wenjie doesn''t have. However, God has eyes, which makes her suffer from the bad disease. "


    Gu Tianmu took a deep breath, as if he was suppressing his unspeakable anger.


    Aunt Gu got up and went to Gu Tianmu, "anyway, I''ve told you so much. Fortunately, I''ve told you all about Wenjie''s elopement. You''d better go to the hospital and ask your mother who can''t get up? Wen Jie''s poor health will give birth to a child when she can''t live for another second. You''d better ask your mother about this. "


    Gu Tianmu''s hands trembled slightly, but he remained calm.


    Elopement, which he did not want to mention for decades.


    "I love money and luxurious life, but at least I don''t harm people. Gu Tianmu, from the beginning to the end, you are the most pathetic person Aunt Gu opened her mouth and pressed her hands on the table. "Wenjie is worthy of sympathy, but others have a good son. What about you

 Chapter 763

    Gu Tianmu raised his head and looked at Amy Jia.


    But amijia was not moved. She straightened her waist and looked at the man with red eyes in front of her. "It''s the end of caring for the family. I don''t want to pit you for the sake of my former classmates. As long as you give me 40% of the old man''s legacy, I''ll take the money and go."


    "Amelia, do you think there''s a legacy left for the family?" Gu Tianmu sneered.


    "Yes, that has the final say." Amijia said faintly, "you give me the money. I''ll tell you who ran away with Wenjie. Is that fair?"


    Gu Tianmu frowned.


    Amijia continued to say, "don''t worry, your mother and Wen Jie won''t take the initiative to mention it, and they won''t tell you. Now I''m the only one who knows about it. If you don''t want to know, I can''t help it."


    Gu Tianmu looked at Amy Jia and turned to leave. He said in a deep voice, "wait a minute."


    Amelia turned back and said with a smile, "did the prodigal son turn back? Why do you care so much about Wenjie all of a sudden? "


    Gu Tianmu lowers his head, takes out the check list directly from the drawer, writes down a set of data and gives it to amijia.


    Amy Jia looked down and saw the data above. Although she was not very satisfied with the situation of caring for her family, she took so much money, which was equivalent to hollowing out half of caring for her family.


    Amy Jia clapped the check in her hand and then looked at Gu Tianmu, "Gu Tianmu, you are really a difficult person to understand. Do you buy a name for half of Gu''s family?"


    "He said


    She had known Gu Tianmu for decades, so she said, "in fact, you know him, too."


    Gu Tianmu squints slightly. Amy Jia presses her hands on the table and looks at Gu Tianmu in front of her. "He calls, ye Shu."


    Gu Tianmu suddenly raised his head.


    The number of leaves.


    Ye Yuwei''s father.


    Looking at the shock in Gu Tianmu''s eyes, Amy Jia clapped the check again.


    "Feng Shui turns around. Wen Jie likes Ye Yuwei so much. There''s no reason, isn''t there?" Amy Jia said with a smile, "Gu Tianmu, I''ve told you all I can say. As for other things, maybe you can ask Wen Jie."


    Amijia takes the money and leaves. Gu Tianmu sits on the stool again, but he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    City B, hospital.


    Ye Yuwei is sorting out the data, and Gu JieXi is looking at the latest data of Gu''s group.


    The assistant Wen was obviously flustered when he came in.


    "Gu''s international capital has declined substantially. At present, in addition to catering, Gu''s international has sold off in a large area." Assistant Wen gasped and said that he had done a lot of financing acquisitions, but he never took the initiative to send them to the door.


    In particular, the other side is Gu Tianmu.


    Ye Yuwei took the document in the hand of assistant Wen with incredible power. This is the latest data released by the international bank. Just three hours ago, the amount of Gu''s international reserves in the bank was withdrawn by someone for a total of 15 billion yuan.


    What is the concept of 15 billion?


    Gu''s international lost half of its capital after being hit hard.


    "Who can withdraw so much capital from Gu''s international at once?" Ye Yuwei asked with surprise.


    Assistant Wen shook his head. He didn''t know about it. He just came to the hospital without breakfast. He felt that he had collapsed without taking care of his family.


    Wen assistant looks at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei is also looking at Wen assistant.


    Therefore, the person who destroyed Gu''s international from the inside is Gu Tianmu.

 Chapter 764

    Are things going against each other these days?


    Bai Ying devoted her whole life to destroying the Bai family. Although she failed, at least she cooperated with Gu juixi, and the Bai family was destroyed.


    This Gu Tianmu how also backhand a grenade, destroyed Gu family?


    Gu juixi threw his laptop on the ground. Ye Yuwei''s body suddenly shook, and even Wen''s assistant also shook.


    Ye Yuwei: crazy?


    Assistant: maybe the plan didn''t work. I''m in a hurry.


    Ye Yuwei: he didn''t expect Gu Tianmu to blow up Gu''s family with a hand grenade.


    Assistant Wen nodded to acknowledge Ye Yuwei''s words.


    Because no one thought of it, Gu Tianmu would blow up Gu''s family with a hand grenade.


    The notebook fell to the ground and was torn apart.


    Ye Yuwei took a careful look. Wen assistant went to pick up the corpse of the notebook. Neither of them dared to speak.


    If you talk at this moment, you''ll be looking for death.


    "That lady is OK, I''ll go first?" Assistant Wen whispered.


    Ye Yuwei stares. Do you have a conscience?


    At the moment, assistant Wen would rather have no conscience, wipe oil on the soles of his feet and run away.


    Ye Yuwei


    She can see clearly. Assistant Wen is not so pure and virtuous at all.


    After assistant Wen left, the ward became quiet.


    Ye Yuwei can almost count her heartbeat, so in order to transfer this fear, ye Yuwei decisively uses Nalan Chunbo''s identity to find out where the money went.


    But ye Yuwei didn''t know. She was really surprised. The money was transferred by amijia, and all the procedures were legal.


    Who is Amelia?


    That''s Gu juexi''s grandmother. She''s a woman who doesn''t have a clear relationship with Gu juexi''s father.


    Ye Yuwei exits the backstage system and looks at the man who is still sitting on the bed. If she tells Gu juexi why she has no money, Gu juexi may strangle her.


    She didn''t understand what her father-in-law was thinking.


    "There are big loopholes in Gu''s international capital, even if they don''t let go of Gu''s catering industry, it won''t be long, so --" Ye Yuwei said.


    Gu juixi didn''t speak, and ye Yuwei didn''t speak any more.


    Gu JieXi was very angry. He was really angry.


    It''s too easy to win. It makes him feel that the man is deliberately letting him.


    More let him feel that the man himself is to help him, a father''s help to a son!


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t need it!


    He didn''t need his help.


    Ye Yuwei got up and put her crutch aside. She stood on the side of the bed with one leg and reached for his stiff arm.


    Gu juixi trembled invisibly when ye Yuwei touched his arm.


    Ye Yuwei is too tired to support on one leg, so she is half supported.


    Gu juixi put his hand around Ye Yuwei''s waist and buried it in her abdomen.


    Ye Yuwei gently stroked Gu JieXi''s back, knowing that he had not yet been able to accept his father''s change.


    Even she, an outsider to them, felt incredible.


    "Gu juixi, it''s actually very good. You can take good care of yourself." Ye Yuwei said in a low voice, which was a comfort to him.


    Originally, Gu juixi was injured, but ye Yuwei didn''t want him to be busy with Gu''s international affairs. This time, Gu Tianmu had some conscience.

 Chapter 765

    Ye Yuwei holds Gu juixi in her arms and sincerely feels that her big baby has been hit this time.


    Gu Tianmu''s backhand grenade not only blew up Gu''s family, but also Gu JieXi. Even if Gu JieXi lost, he would not feel more upset than now.


    After all, it was a man he always wanted to defeat. Now that man surrendered himself, he even gave it to Gu juexi with all his hands.


    Ye Yuwei thinks that Gu Tianmu''s actions are childish. He seems to be telling Gu juixi: look, it''s your Laozi who gave up. It''s not your ability that can defeat me.


    These two fathers and sons, who said they are not the same, are the benchmark of the genetic world.


    Ye Yuwei is very distressed for their big baby. After working hard for such a long time, she was cheated by her own father.


    Ye Yuwei''s legs are sour, but in view of the fact that her big baby is really badly trapped, she can bear it.


    Gu JieXi is in a low mood, and ye Yuwei has been with him all the time.


    After the matter came to an end, assistant Wen seldom had time to go home.


    When assistant Wen came home, Mei Yashi, known as Mei Chaofeng, was waiting for him at the door.


    Assistant Wen gave a pause out of the elevator.


    "Elder martial brother." Mayashi cried with a little nervousness, holding a bag from the supermarket with vegetables and meat in it. "You''ve been working overtime recently, so I thought I''d come to help you cook a meal without class today."


    Assistant Wen hasn''t responded yet, but when everyone comes, he has no reason to drive away.


    So Wen assistant can only go to open the door, "don''t be so polite, I''ll order a take out later." Assistant Wen said, making way for meiyashi to enter.


    "Take out is clean. I heard about Gu group and Gu international recently. My elder martial brother is really good. It happened that I came to learn from him and give lectures on cases later." Mei Ya Shi didn''t have Mei Chaofeng''s domineering power when she opened her mouth, even with a touch of shame.


    Assistant Wen is putting the key now, so he doesn''t see the expression on Mei Yashi''s face.


    Assistant Wen put the key and changed his shoes. Then he said, "sit down first, and I''ll pour water for you."


    Mei Yashi watched assistant Wen go in with admiration, and then hurried in, "elder martial brother, let me help you cook first."


    "No -" assistant Wen just wanted to say something. Mei Yashi went straight to the kitchen.


    "You''re welcome, elder martial brother. I''ll take it as my tuition fee for learning from you later." Meiyashi said decisively.


    Assistant Wen helplessly put down his hand, he wanted to say: you are too impolite.


    "Younger martial sister, I can do these things by myself, but I''m too tired today, so I want to have a rest first. As for the things you said, why don''t we chat when I''m free?" Assistant Wen stood at the door of the kitchen, apparently giving orders.


    "Go to bed first, elder martial brother. I''m cooking for you. I --"


    From the door came the sound of the key opening, and Wenshan''s voice.


    "My brother really goes too far. He doesn''t answer the phone. Don''t you know it''s troublesome for us to take a taxi with our luggage?" Wenshan''s voice was still in her mouth, so she saw two people in the kitchen.


    At this moment, mayashi is trying to push assistant Wen to have a rest, so that''s why she does it¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Yaojing stood at the door, squinting at the scene inside, the suitcase in his hand has not been put down.


    The assistant Wen was shocked and quickly waved away meiyashi''s hand. With a touch of tension, he said, "how did you come back?"

 Chapter 766

    Xiao Yaojing leaned against the door and looked at the assistant Wen, smiling rather than smiling. The assistant Wen was a little hairy.


    "Brother, I don''t answer your phone, but I''m at home?" Wen Shan coolly looks at Mei Yashi, and then directly holds Xiao Yaojing''s arm.


    Xiao Yaojing stares at Wen Shan.


    Wenshan pulled her arm and whispered, "you promised me."


    "That was in the absence of your brother." Xiao Yaojing spoke in a low voice, struggling.


    "I don''t care. You promised me." Wenshan tugs at Xiao Yaojing''s arm.


    Assistant Wen has come over now, "did you call me? I didn''t hear that


    "Don''t you just look at your mobile phone?" Wen Shan snorted and dragged Xiao Yaojing in. "Bring our luggage in."


    Assistant Wen has been paying attention to Xiao Yaojing. Now when she hears Wen Shan''s words, she brings in their luggage first.


    Wenshan takes Xiao Yaojing to the kitchen, and then looks at Mei Yashi with her neck in her arms. "Miss Mei, if my brother is taken care of by his girlfriend, I won''t trouble you."


    girl friend?


    Assistant Wen let out his luggage.


    Xiao Yaojing covered his face with one hand. How could Wen Shan''s mouth be so fast?


    "Girlfriend, girlfriend?" Mei Yashi shivered her voice and looked at Xiao Yaojing with an incredible look.


    Thinner than her, taller than her, better than her figure, the point is, prettier than her.


    Wen Shan has said everything, and Xiao Yaojing can''t make Wen Shan lose face at this time. He can only deal with it, so he looks at Mei Yashi now.


    Mei Yashi laughed a little embarrassed, "I didn''t hear that elder martial brother has a girlfriend."


    "My brother is not a big star. Do you want a girlfriend to be known all over the world?" Wen Shan chuckled.


    "Shanshan." Assistant Wen puts away his luggage and frowns at Wen Shan''s words. Although he doesn''t like meiyashi, his sister''s attitude towards meiyashi is not very good.


    "I understand the good intentions of my younger martial sister. Since Shanshan has come back, you should go back first." Wen assistant polite mouth, with polite alienation.


    Mayashi is not a fool, so she will not stay at this time.


    Therefore, after meiyashi''s embarrassed smile, she had the taste of running away.


    Seeing meiyashi leave, Wenshan snorts.


    "Wentezhu''s market is very good. Are you worried that nobody wants it?" Xiao Yaojing said in a sour and smelly tone that she didn''t know.


    Assistant Wen touched his forehead. He was really trapped to the extreme, but he could not rest.


    "I don''t know her --"


    "Well, it doesn''t matter to me whether wentezhu knows or not." Xiao Yaojing said, patting Wenshan directly on the shoulder, then took her luggage and left.


    "Xiao Yaojing --" assistant Wen quickly turned and chased out.


    Wen Shan


    What happened?


    Why does she think the atmosphere is not right?


    Assistant Wen ran all the way to the door. Xiao Yaojing pressed the elevator and waited for it to come up. Assistant Wen stood beside her directly. "Xiao Yaojing, I think about this matter --"


    "It''s nothing to do with me what you think. Don''t worry, I just played a play with Wenshan. After all, she doesn''t like the person for the elder sister-in-law, so you don''t need to explain it to me." Xiao Yaojing turned back and said with a smile. After the elevator came, he directly changed his face and entered the elevator.

 Chapter 767

    Assistant Wen watched as the elevator was shut down, swore in a low voice, and then turned back.


    Xiao Yaojing in the elevator kicked his suitcase. What''s good about that man? How can a woman deliver him to the door?


    It''s really weird.


    Xiao Yaojing thought this was not reliable. He had been listening to Ye Wei Wei Tucao on his way back. Make complaints about ye Wei Wei''s good temper. At the moment, Gu Juexi slept too. She seldom felt free.


    "In fact, the assistant is excellent, handsome and capable, and it''s normal for people to like it." Ye Yuwei opened her mouth rationally and said, "some people like Wen assistant. What are you angry with?"


    "I just don''t like it. I liked Lu Qichuan so much, but I told him everything." Xiao Yaojing took a taxi and became more and more angry.


    Ye Yuwei listens and thinks to herself that the assistant is really pitiful.


    "But what about him? All the women are in his house. He has never told me that he has a girlfriend. He doesn''t talk about friends at all Xiao Yaojing is still angry.


    Friends?


    Ye Yuwei stretched out her hand and pinched her forehead. "This kind of thing is also about the morality of friends?"


    "Why not? I told him all about it?" Xiao Yao said, "are you my friend or his friend?"


    Ye Yuwei takes a look at Gu juexi, who is still resting. She feels that she has become a sandwich biscuit today. Gu juexi does not say that she and Gu Tianmu are in a group. Now Xiao Yaojing also says that she and Wen assistant are in a group.


    Well, well, it''s all her fault.


    "But are you really so angry because assistant Wen didn''t tell you about his girlfriend?" Ye Yuwei once again issued a direct attack from the heart.


    "What else?"


    Ye Yuwei said, "but Wenshan has already told you about it?"


    "I --" Xiao Yaojing pause for a moment, unexpectedly for a moment don''t know how to refute.


    "Goblin, remember the last time we were drunk?" Ye Yuwei thinks it''s hard to wait for Xiao Yaojing to find out who she likes, so she plans to help her best friend.


    Xiao Yaojing heard Ye Yuwei''s question, Xiumei frowned, "remember."


    "That day, all you said before you got drunk was Lu Qichuan, but after you got drunk, all you said was Wen Tao." Ye Yuwei''s voice is not big, but a good pause, "I believe that the person you say when you are drunk is probably the one you care about most."


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Yaojing said, bang hung up the phone, refused to admit what ye Yuwei said.


    Ye Yuwei listens to the busy tone on the phone, sighs and then puts down her mobile phone, takes her crutch and gets up.


    Ye Yuwei leaves the ward and plans to go to the doctor to ask Gu juexi about her health.


    There are still a lot of people in the hospital at noon, but the doctors are basically eating now, and only the doctors on duty are still there.


    Ye Yuwei went to the doctor''s door on crutches, but before she went in, she heard the sound inside.


    "I''ve heard about caring for the family. Have you found a solution?"


    The doctor in it is in English. It seems that he is making a video with people.


    "Mr. Gu asked me about Mrs. Gu''s health, but I didn''t expect that Mrs. Gu didn''t tell Mr. Gu about it. It''s really strange." The man over there said with a touch of shock.


    "How can ordinary people like us understand the rich family, but have you found a solution to Mrs. Gu''s illness?"


    Ye Yuwei holds the handle of the door and slowly releases it.


    Is the wife who cares for the family her mother-in-law?

 Chapter 768

    But there are many Gu surnames in the world, not necessarily.


    "It''s too difficult. You know that Mrs. Gu was injected with HR2 after she donated her liver. It''s a drug that can hinder wound healing, especially for internal wounds. Even if Mrs. Gu changed her liver a few years ago, the healing will be very poor." The man over there said again.


    "If you can solve this problem, it will be the biggest achievement of your medical career." The military doctor said with a smile.


    "No, this is too difficult."


    Ye Yuwei leaned against the door. Now she is sure that the person they are talking about is her mother-in-law.


    So the mother-in-law''s body has become like this. Is it actually harmed?


    The voice inside continues, but ye Yuwei gently knocks on the door. The military doctor ends the call with his friend in a hurry, and then answers.


    Ye Yuwei pushes the door and goes in.


    "Sister in law." The military doctor cried with a smile, then got up and asked her to sit down.


    After sitting down, ye Yuwei said, "I want to ask Gu JieXi about his health."


    "Gu''s body is very good, but I''m still that suggestion. Gu really can''t be so tossed. He''s only one person, so excessive mental behavior will slow down his wound healing."


    Ye Yuwei nodded and answered. There should be nothing to think about next.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t leave immediately after asking, because she was struggling with whether she wanted to ask the next questions.


    "Sister in law, anything else?" The military doctor saw Ye Yuwei''s tangle, so he asked for her.


    "It''s all right." Ye Yuwei said, took the crutch and got up, "thank you, Dr. Wu."


    "You''re welcome. What you should do, sister-in-law, slow down." Wu said, watching Ye Yuwei out.


    After ye Yuwei left, she went back to the ward to find out what HR2 is?


    Just when ye Yuwei found out, she felt that there were too many things they didn''t know about a small family.


    Mother in law is one of the most important figures.


    However, ye Yuwei did not expect that the investigation would almost destroy her and Gu JieXi.


    About the collapse of Gu''s international, ye Yuwei saw the news in the evening. The reporter also interviewed aunt Gu who took half of Gu''s money at this time.


    Ye Yuwei does not deny that this woman is really a half old Xu Niang. At this moment, aunt Gu in the TV still has a proud smile.


    "This money is due to our mother and daughter. As for why chairman Gu wants to give it to me, it depends on what I have given him. It seems that it is also worthwhile for chairman Gu to spend tens of billions to buy a name." Aunt Gu said with a smile


    Ye Yuwei looked at the news, frowning tightly, so in this war, there was only one person who really benefited, that is aunt Gu.


    Tens of billions to buy a name?


    What name is so important to Gu Tianmu?


    "Miss AI, can you tell us who chairman Gu wants to know, who will pay such a high price, even at the expense of Gu''s international future?"


    Aunt Gu was surrounded by bodyguards in the middle and went all the way to the car outside. When Aunt Gu was about to get on the bus, she looked back at the reporters and said, "a name that changed the fate of him and his wife."


    Ye Yuwei hears Gu JieXi wake up and closes the video in a hurry.

 Chapter 769

    But still with questions in my heart, changed the fate of Gu Tianmu and his mother-in-law?


    What does it mean to change their destiny?


    "What are you looking at?" Gu JieXi''s voice was still hoarse when he just woke up.


    Ye Yuwei put down her laptop in a hurry, pretended to be serious and said, "no, it''s nothing. I''m just bored to watch videos online."


    "I heard Amelia''s voice." Gu JieXi spoke coolly.


    Ye Yuwei looks disgusted. How can this man be so sharp.


    "Don''t you all have the same voice? I asked Dr. Wu today, and he said that you can''t use your brain often now, which is not good for your recovery. " Ye Yuwei said, looking at the time, "want to eat?"


    Gu juixi is held up by Ye Yuwei, sits up and looks at Ye Yuwei coolly.


    Ye Yuwei flurried away her eyes. When Gu juexi was about to reach for the computer, she quickly threw it aside. "This is the computer brother. The computer brother has been broken by you. It''s afraid of you. Don''t toss it."


    Gu juixi gives Ye Yuwei a look to let her know.


    Ye Yuwei won''t give him the notebook anyway.


    Although she is really curious now, who is that name?


    Why can I change the fate of my parents in law?


    "Next, you don''t want to do anything. You have to listen to me." Ye Yuwei said, "otherwise I will let your girl ignore you all the time."


    "Ye Yuwei, you --"


    "What can you do for me?" Ye Yuwei said with a neck.


    Gu juixi was annoyed by Ye Yuwei. He directly pointed to her and said, "OK, ye Yuwei, be careful. I''ll clean you up when I''m ready."


    Ye Yuwei makes a face at him, and then opens the meal that uncle Jin sent before.


    Gu Yuan.


    Wen Jie looks at the news, her hand on her knee slightly tightens.


    Ye Xicheng looks at his sister, but he is still keen to find grandma''s anomaly. He looks back at grandma, and then runs to her side, holding Wenjie''s shaking hand in his small hand, "grandma, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wenjie body slightly a shake, looking at himself in front of is with worry, looking at his small seal city, slightly held his mind, "grandma is OK." Wen Jie said and touched Xiao Xi''s face.


    Ye Xicheng was not at ease. He stood on tiptoe, stretched out his little hand and touched * *''s forehead. Seeing that grandma really didn''t have a fever, he was relieved.


    "If grandma is not feeling well, you must say oh, daddy and Mommy are not at home, and Xi City can take care of grandma." Ye Xicheng opened his mouth like a little adult.


    Wen Jie listened to Ye Xicheng''s words and put her hand around him. "Grandma is OK."


    What did Amy Jia and Gu Tianmu say?


    What name is so important to Gu Tianmu?


    Is that him?


    Wen Jie patted Ye Xicheng gently, thinking uneasily.


    The relationship between Gu juixi and ye Yuwei was finally relaxed. She really didn''t want to have any problems.


    Ye Xicheng is still worried. He feels that grandma is really uncomfortable. He thinks silently that when grandma has a rest, he must tell mommy about it.


    The news is over now, but Wenjie is still a little distracted.


    Ye Xicheng''s small eyebrows are frowning tightly. He has to take care of his grandmother''s mood and pay attention to his sister. He can''t let her fall down. He is a little broken hearted.

 Chapter 770

    Gu''s international closed down overnight, blinding almost everyone.


    Ye Xicheng saw his grandmother answer a phone call. It''s not an obnoxious grandfather there, but I don''t know who it is. Grandma''s mood is even worse.


    "Everyone today is their own retribution, you deliberately take back the shares into a bad stock, that has nothing to do with me." Wen Jie leaned on the sofa and said faintly.


    The people over there don''t know what to say, but Wen Jie laughs, "father? Is it my father who is planning to unite with outsiders to harm me


    When Xixi was about to speak, she saw her brother do a silent action. She blinked her eyes and said in a low voice, "I miss daddy and Mommy. When will daddy and Mommy go home?"


    Ye Xicheng stretched out his hand to touch his sister''s little head and said, "I''ll be back soon."


    "I also want to ask, in your heart, is money really more important than family affection?" Wen Jie said in a deep voice, "maybe I''m asking this question because I''m looking for trouble. In your world, money is really more important than family."


    Xiaoyuan gently put the water in front of Wenjie, with helplessness in her eyes.


    "Therefore, you are doomed to bankruptcy today. As for what Gu Tianmu is doing, it has nothing to do with me." Wenjie said, directly hang up the phone, don''t care whether the people on the other side of the phone will be angry.


    "Have some water, madam." Xiao Yuan said.


    Wen Jie put the mobile phone on the table and leaned on the sofa again, "Xiao Yuan, is money really that important?"


    After all, she doesn''t know how to answer this question. They work as servants just for money?


    "We make money to make our family better. I think it''s important to make money like this." Xiao Yuan said in a low voice.


    Wen Jie looks at the people who have been with her for decades and knows that there is an old mother-in-law and a son who is going to university in her family. They are all waiting for Xiao Yuan''s monthly salary.


    But how about taking care of the family? What about writers?


    Some people spend more money than they can spend in their lives, but they are still greedy to get more.


    "Madam, if you want me to say, you don''t have to think so much now. The young master and his wife are both filial and the two children are lovely. Why should you think about those unhappy things again?" Small margin mouth persuades to say.


    "But those people won''t let me go after all." Wen Jie said with a bitter smile, "if juexi and Weiwei are hurt because of me, I may not be able to forgive myself in my life."


    Wen Jie looks at the two children who are whispering not far away. Her uneasiness is more and more intense.


    Invisible hands are slowly close to her life, to put that part of her life do not want to mention things completely pick out.


    It''s like, I can''t see how to get along well with Ye Yuwei, and I have to tear everything bloody apart.


    In the following days, Gu juixi was pressed by Ye Yuwei to recuperate in the hospital. Assistant Wen was much more relaxed than before, but he was also much more upset.


    Because Xiao Yaojing didn''t answer his phone and didn''t see his people.


    He only knew that Xiao Yaojing had resigned, but when he went to Xiao Yaojing''s house, she didn''t open the door at all.


    After work, assistant Wen went to Xiao Yaojing''s community and didn''t get off the car. He was waiting for Xiao Yaojing to come back. Although he didn''t know he could wait, he couldn''t, but he couldn''t do anything else.

 Chapter 771

    Assistant Wen has been in the car for a long time. He finally sees Xiao Yaojing coming back from the outside.


    Assistant Wen quickly opened the door and got out of the car. After Xiao Yaojing went in, he held the man, "let''s talk."


    Xiao Yaojing was suddenly held by someone. Before she could react, she fell over her shoulder and threw assistant Wen to the ground.


    Assistant to Wen


    I was a little confused.


    Xiao Yaojing


    How did this man pop up?


    "Why are you here?" Xiao Yaojing exclaimed, but he didn''t go to help Wen assistant.


    It''s not so much that Xiao Yaojing doesn''t see the assistant, but rather that she''s hiding from the assistant. After ye Yuwei told her that day, she felt that nothing was right. She even had insomnia for many days.


    So now I see Wen assistant, I still want to hide subconsciously.


    Assistant Wen pauses for a while, gets up slowly when the pain is relieved, and then arranges his own clothes slowly.


    "Can we talk now?" Assistant Wen said in a deep voice.


    "We have something to talk about. Let''s go. I''m going home." Xiao Yaojing said that she was going to leave over assistant Wen.


    Assistant Wen took two steps to get in front of her and held her by the wrist: "Why are you hiding from me?"


    Xiao Yaojing subconsciously wants to break away his hand, but Wen assistant holds it hard, but Xiao Yaojing seems to be scalded by something, "who''s hiding from you? Who do you think you are? I''m just looking for a job recently."


    "Is it that hard to find a job?" Assistant Wen obviously didn''t believe it.


    "That''s also my business. You found me my last job, Wentao. What does my business have to do with you?" Xiao Yaojing directly shook off assistant Wen''s hand, "don''t come to me anyway. I''m tired of seeing you. Go to find your younger martial sister." Xiao Yaojing said, directly across the assistant into the apartment door.


    Assistant Wen is a little confused by Xiao Yaojing''s choking voice. He doesn''t even know where he provoked Xiao Yaojing.


    "What do you mean your business has something to do with me? Aren''t we friends?" Assistant Wen ran after him and asked unhappily.


    Xiao Yaojing went in, pressed the elevator and looked back at assistant Wen: "friend, did you seal it?"


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    When the elevator opened, Xiao Yaojing went in directly. When assistant Wen wanted to say something else, Xiao Yaojing inside pressed the button to close the elevator and shut assistant Wen outside.


    Assistant Wen took a deep breath and hit her in the air. What''s the nerve of this woman?


    After entering the elevator, Xiao Yaojing''s face suddenly changed and breathed deeply. Does she like Wen Tao?


    Are you kidding?


    Impossible, impossible!


    Assistant Wen stretched out his hand to loosen his sore arm and back, sighed and then turned to leave. What''s the nerve of this woman?


    After Xiao Yaojing got home, she looked at Wen assistant who was driving away from the window. Then she went back to the sofa, threw herself in the sofa, yelled, and covered her face with a pillow.


    How can she like Wen Tao?


    How is that possible?


    Xiao Yaojing thought, reaching for the mobile phone, and then found the head of Ye Yuwei.


    [white and beautiful goblin: do you have any young talents around your man to introduce to me?


    Leaves


    Ye ye: Assistant Wen, young man, talented person

 Chapter 772

    Xiao Yaojing looks at Ye Yuwei''s answer and lies on the sofa. Just like Wen Tao, where is a young talent?


    In particular, she just wants to find a young talent just to avoid Wen Tao, OK?


    White and beautiful goblin: except for him!!!


    Ye ye: it''s only brother Lu. As you know, it''s really hard for Gu juixi to have friends.


    White and beautiful goblin:...]


    That''s true. How could a creature like Gu JieXi have friends?


    [ye ye: so what do you think?


    White and beautiful goblin: what do you think? How can I be with him? If you think about it, when I liked Lu Qichuan, he gave me advice all day long.


    White and beautiful goblin: now you tell me that I like him. Are you kidding?


    Ye ye: it can only show that you haven''t seen your heart clearly for a while. After all, you are a fan of emotions.


    White and beautiful goblin: forget it, how do you know that people are afraid that I will turn around and take a fancy to him, so they just want me to be with Lu Qichuan?


    Leaves


    Ye ye: I can''t refute your logic.


    Ye ye: but can I understand that you have no sense of security.


    White and beautiful goblin: I shouldn''t be looking for you. The man who guards your home and finally gives you a sense of security should stay in the hospital


    Ye Yuwei blinks and looks at the last sentence above. She still thinks that Xiao Yaojing just doesn''t realize her heart.


    In less than half a month, Gu juexi had reached the limit and had to leave the hospital. He was even more childish than his girl.


    Ye Yuwei is too lazy to pay attention to him and insists on the principle that she only listens to doctors.


    "Ye Yuwei, I want to leave the hospital." Gu juixi frowned. I don''t know how many times this question has been raised.


    Ye Yuwei is still typing with her mobile phone in her arms. Her leg is almost healed. The wound is healing. Except for some itching, everything else is OK. After all, it doesn''t hurt the bone.


    "Just think about it, what the doctor says is OK, you can." Ye Yuwei said, looking up at Gu juixi with a smile, "good, listen to the doctor."


    Good¡ª¡ª


    Gu juixi''s whole body is chilly. I don''t know when to start. Ye Yuwei is as good to him as she is to her girl. She doesn''t know who she''s disgusting.


    "Do you believe what those quacks say?" Gu juixi was so cold that he wanted the doctor to come and stay in the hospital. He had to abolish the hospital.


    Ye Yuwei put down the mobile phone and directly pressed his hand, "how can you coax me harder than your girl? Don''t you count your injuries?"


    "No!" Gu juixi said haughtily. Seeing ye Yuwei choked by him, she felt much more comfortable. The girl has been teasing him in recent days. If it wasn''t for her injuries, he would have done it for her.


    Ye Yuwei was choked, and then looking at Gu juixi''s proud appearance, she felt that Gu''s three-year-old comrade was on the line again.


    "Wait, you almost lost your life this time. When the doctor says you can leave the hospital, you can leave the hospital." Ye Yuwei also insisted, after all, this person is really even stopped breathing.


    That kind of despair, ye Yuwei does not want to bear the second time.


    Gu juixi squints at Ye Yuwei with a tough attitude.


    "It''s no use looking at me. Now the company has a literary assistant and uncle Jin takes care of me at home. You should take a holiday for yourself." Ye Yuwei said, reaching for the thermometer on the table and handing it to Gu juexi, "what''s more, that person has let you go recently. Why don''t you let yourself go?"

 Chapter 773

    Gu juixi took the thermometer and began to take his temperature. "Do you really think that man let me go? It''s just the beginning of caring for the family. "


    The purpose is not destruction, destruction is just the beginning.


    Ye Yuwei pauses, looks at Gu juixi and takes his temperature. "Who is it? It seems that he is detonating all the time bombs around you. Do you want to try which one can kill you?"


    Listening to Ye Yuwei''s words, Gu juixi frowned, "if I knew I was still sitting here?"


    Ye Yuwei got up, took the pillow and put it on Gu juixi''s face: "you can go by yourself."


    "Hey." Gu juixi couldn''t see it. He grabbed Ye Yuwei''s wrist and threw the pillow aside. "Every time there''s violence, it''s boring."


    "In the face of people like you, to reason is to cast pearls before swine." Ye Yuwei sneers, unable to shake off Gu juixi''s wrist.


    Gu juexi takes out the thermometer and looks at it. When she is about to move her hands, she is snatched by Ye Yuwei.


    "Even if I''m a cow, at most you''re a cow. You can''t learn such an elegant thing as playing the piano." Gu juixi''s eyes flickered as he stared at the thermometer on Ye Yuwei''s hand.


    Ye Yuwei looked at the scale on the thermometer and said with a smile, "thirty nine degrees five, Mr. Gu, what are you going to do when you leave the hospital? Boiled eggs on your forehead? "


    Gu JieXi


    My daughter-in-law is now a teacher. I don''t even have to think about using words. I''ll come right away.


    Ye Yuwei put down the thermometer and called the doctor. Although she knew that his fever was normal, she was still worried. Gu juexi had a high fever for several days.


    "Ye Yuwei, what do you want the doctor to do? I''m afraid I won''t die of anger? " As soon as people in white coats come in, there will be all kinds of problems.


    But ye Yuwei didn''t listen to the imperial seal, so she called the doctor.


    "The inflammation in your body is too serious now, but it''s not a good way to keep a high fever. If you become mentally retarded, I''m sure I''ll take your hand and divorce me." Ye Yuwei said, has informed the doctor to come.


    Gu juixi coolly looked at Ye Yuwei: "a hypocritical woman."


    "You teach well." Ye Yuwei said, the one who started with Dr. Wu has come in. Ye Yuwei quickly gives them a place. "Dr. Wu, Gu juexi has a high fever for almost a week. It''s still 39 degrees five now. Is there no way to get rid of it?"


    Doctor Wu bent down to examine Gu''s wound. Then he got up with a smile in Gu''s eyes and looked at Ye Yuwei: "the wound in the body is healing. Fever is normal. My sister-in-law doesn''t have to worry too much. Besides, Gu''s physical fitness is always good. If you put it on others, you will lose your life."


    Ye Yuwei was relieved by the doctor''s words.


    "Then I can leave the hospital." Gu said directly.


    "Gu juixi, shut up." Ye Yuwei growls.


    Dr. Wu is more and more proud with his smile. Their team, ah, has finally been hated by others. This kind of feeling is really not so cool.


    "You''re still waiting for the discharge, at least half a month. No matter how good you are, you can''t be so tossed. After all, you still have a wife and children to support." Dr. Wu is still in the mood to tease Gu JieXi.


    Gu juixi is about to get angry, but ye Yuwei stares at him.

 Chapter 774

    Dr. Wu laughed more joyfully, "if sister-in-law is not at ease, she can help Gu team cool down physically, which will be much better."


    Ye Yuwei thanks politely, and then sees off the sightseeing group headed by Dr. Wu.


    "Ye Yuwei, I tell you, these people are intentional. When Lao Tzu was in the army, they didn''t catch Lao Tzu. They managed to catch him and let him go." Gu gave a sneer.


    Ye Yuwei is lazy to pay attention to her hot tempered baby. Instead, she goes to the bathroom to bring water out and pour some alcohol in.


    "Isn''t that your dream, gujuexi? Why are you so exclusive now? " Ye Yuwei asked as she washed the towel.


    Dream?


    Gu juixi thought it funny.


    Ye Yuwei sat down beside the bed, then pulled his arm to wipe his hot arm, "since the old chief has come to you so many times, and that''s also your dream, why don''t you go back?"


    "Why go back?" Gu juixi said in a deep voice, "when the old man comes, you will directly say that I am dead."


    What else did ye Yuwei want to say, but looking at Gu juixi, she didn''t ask any more.


    After wiping his arm, ye Yuwei went to help him wipe his legs. These days, she is not as shy as the first day.


    Just when ye Yuwei wants to take off Gu JieXi''s sick pants, Gu JieXi suddenly holds her wrist. This woman has been teasing herself in recent days.


    "I have a good way to reduce the fever." Gu juixi said, his hands hard, directly will ye Yuwei pulled to his body, and then regardless of his hand bit by bit will be pressed in the body.


    Ye Yuwei


    "You''ve been teasing me for so long. Why don''t you charge me some interest now?" Gu juixi said, bowing his head and kissing straight down.


    Ye Yuwei


    This man also won. What''s the situation now?


    "Gu juixi -" Ye Yuwei reached out and pushed her hand on his chest. Because her hand was wet, an obvious mark fell on his chest.


    But Gu juixi was not moved. Although he knew that his body was not allowed, he could charge some interest first.


    Ye Yuwei can''t get rid of her tongue.


    In summer, he was wearing a hot palm on his thin clothes, but I don''t know whether it was his high fever or something else.


    Gu juixi''s kiss was with a touch of excitement, and his hand swam with restraint.


    Ye Yuwei struggles, but makes their distance closer.


    Gu juixi''s kiss falls on Ye Yuwei''s neck. Ye Yuwei tilts her neck slightly, not knowing whether she is resisting or acquiescing.


    "Tomorrow morning, you may be in the headlines again. The title is: under the peony, it''s romantic to be a ghost." Ye Yuwei''s voice was dumb, and she clasped Gu juixi''s hand tightly.


    Gu juixi heard Ye Yuwei''s words, chuckled, and then directly fell on Ye Yuwei''s body.


    Now he wants to be a ghost under the peony.


    Gu juixi was lying on her stomach, and then she gave a kiss to her small ear. With repressive restraint, she yelled in a low voice: "sooner or later, I will kill you."


    Gu juixi accentuated the word "Nong", and the bite made Ye Yuwei''s toes curl up.


    This damned man!


    "I don''t know who killed who?" Ye Yuwei''s arrogant look back provokes Gu JieXi''s prestige.

 Chapter 775

    Gu juixi slightly raised his eyebrows. At this time, when his daughter-in-law was scolding him, he was still very happy, "then I will die in your body --"


    Before Gu juixi finished speaking, her lips had been covered by Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei''s face was much redder than Gu juixi''s.


    The difference is that Gu JieXi was burned, while she was ashamed.


    Gu juexi''s lips are covered by Ye Yuwei''s alcohol smelling hand. Gu juexi thinks that he is really drunk, and that the woman under him is his.


    This exquisite figure once gave birth to his own children.


    "Daughter in law, give me another child." Gu juixi said, one by one kisses fell on her face and lips.


    Ye Yuwei''s body shook for a while, "is it not enough to have Xi Xi and Xi City?" Ye Yuwei said, her eyes deepened slightly, with a look that she didn''t want Gu JieXi to see.


    Listening to Ye Yuwei''s words, Gu juixi thought that she was the one with two children all these years. He thought that she still had mustard in her heart, so he said, "that''s enough."


    Although the son is a little bastard, but soft Nuo Nuo''s daughter is enough.


    Two people from the beginning of the cooling down to now indescribable.


    "Cough --"


    Ye Yuwei was talking to Gu juixi when the old chief''s cough came.


    Ye Yuwei was surprised and quickly pushed Gu juixi away. She climbed down from the bed, and then hurriedly arranged her clothes.


    Gu juixi''s face with tenderness was instantly stitched to black.


    The old chief came in, ah, and turned to smile when he looked at Ye Yuwei.


    But at this moment, ye Yuwei can''t laugh. She just feels embarrassed. She is caught in bed, OK?


    "Someone wants to see you." The old chief said in a deep voice. Before Gu JieXi opened his mouth, he said in a angry voice, "be honest with me. This man is not one you can act wild in front of him."


    What the old chief said was very serious. Naturally, Gu juixi could tell the meaning of the old chief clearly.


    The old chief said, looking at Ye Yuwei, "little girl, accompany me out for a walk."


    Ye Yuwei nods and goes out with the old chief, but when ye Yuwei goes out, he is shocked to see the person who goes in.


    That is¡ª¡ª


    She often sees people on TV, especially in the news network.


    Ye Yuwei thought that the old chief had just been shocked. She swallowed her saliva subconsciously. "Sometimes Gu juixi''s mouth is very cheap. Won''t anything happen?"


    The old chief laughed, "it''s OK. He dares to kick his nose with me. He still has the rules."


    "But chief, Gu juixi may not be suitable to go back. He is very repulsive." Although Ye Yuwei and Gu juixi have a fierce hatred, in front of outsiders, ye Yuwei still loves her man very much.


    "I know." The chief said, looking at the girl in front of him, "this boy probably didn''t tell you that when he was younger than 20 years old, he had several big tasks that others couldn''t do. He had already won the first place in the military region, and many people were staring at him. So Cheng Jie''s army was almost destroyed that time, and those who were staring at him had a chance to take advantage of it."


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t know what the matter is, but she can probably guess.


    "That boy is proud, and it''s true that we old people who give orders don''t fully understand. It''s beyond our expectation that he can bring Lu Qichuan and song he back alive, but no one cares about these things." The old chief said with remorse.


    Yes, Gu is so proud.

 Chapter 776

    "Girl, Gu juixi is a rare general. His future achievements must be above me, so I still hope you can persuade him more, North Chu and South Gu, chuni wing of a city, Gu juixi of B city. The two people he has been looking at all the time are like discussing who can run fast." The old chief said, but he was not happy.


    North Chu South Gu?


    Ye Yuwei has never heard of this saying.


    But as an economic person, she still knows Chu Ni Yi.


    I didn''t expect Chu Ni Yi was a soldier before.


    "Chief, you know Gu JieXi better than I do. In fact, I think no matter who comes today, he will never go back. But you can rest assured that even if you take off your military uniform, he will not lose his military spirit. I believe that no matter what you need, he will appear at the first time."


    This is Gu juixi she knew.


    The old chief sighed again. He knew that ye Yuwei was telling the truth, so he didn''t know how to refute it. He knew Gu juexi well. Although he had only brought Gu juexi for a few years, he knew his temper better than anyone else.


    With that, ye Yuwei looks at the other side of the ward. She''s really afraid that Gu juixi will take such a big chief to him. At that time, she doesn''t know anyone in the police station and can''t get him.


    "Chief, Gu juixi really can''t accept that --" Ye Yuwei asked carefully.


    "Ha ha, no, don''t worry." The chief patted Ye Yuwei on the shoulder with a smile, "girl, there is another thing I asked you personally, so you don''t need to be nervous." The chief said ahead of time.


    Ye Yuwei Leng Leng, has begun to nervous.


    "You asked


    "It was Ye Shu, your father, who sent us the news, but we got the news that ye Shu had been killed by your mother more than ten years ago. Is it true?" The chief said, looking at Ye Yuwei''s pale face, he quickly said, "if you don''t know, you don''t need to say. This is my personal question."


    "He," Ye Yuwei looked down slightly, thinking of what they suspected before, "I don''t know if he is still alive, but I can guarantee that the news my father gave you was absolutely correct. He just didn''t expect that Cheng Jie would find out."


    "Girl, don''t be nervous. I believe your father, too. Just as the person who gave the order in that year, I''ll ask you personally." The chief said, appeasing Ye Yuwei''s nervousness, "that incident changed the fate of too many people, and it has always been a hindrance in my heart, so I still want to know if your father is still alive. I want to ask him some things myself."


    Ye Yuwei also has a lot of questions to ask. What she wants to ask most is whether so many things happening around Gu JieXi have something to do with her father.


    Unfortunately, she can''t find anyone right now.


    I don''t know what to talk about inside. After seeing off the old chief, ye Yuwei stood outside all the time. She didn''t dare to go in or get close to him.


    What I want more is the number of leaves.


    After the chief comes out, ye Yuwei stands up in a hurry and looks at the chief with a touch of nervousness. She thinks she can''t see the person close in her life.


    The chief is more gentle than watching on TV and smiles at Ye Yuwei before leaving surrounded by his secretary.


    Ye Yuwei subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, and then turned into the ward.


    Gu juixi is still sitting on the bed, but he doesn''t look right.

 Chapter 777

    Ye Yuwei sat down beside him and touched his forehead again, still with scorching heat.


    If Gu juixi doesn''t speak, ye Yuwei doesn''t ask. She can''t ask about these things.


    "When you leave the hospital, I''ll take Xixi to old Mr. Yao." Ye Yuwei didn''t mean to ask at all, just said another thing.


    Gu JieXi answered, his face was still a little ugly.


    Today, the chief obviously went to find Chu Ni Yi. It is estimated that Chu Ni Yi was also caught by him. Now he has come to train him again.


    It can only be said that Chu Ni Yi is too incompetent to leave the chief on his side.


    "Well, I happened to take my mother with me." Gu said in a deep voice.


    Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment, and answered, and she knew that Gu JieXi must be suspicious.


    "What did the old man just say to you?" Gu JieXi calms down and looks up at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei thought about it and said honestly, "ask my father if he is still alive, and tell me something about BeiChu and nangu."


    "Chu mud wing?"


    Ye Yuwei nodded, "who is that Chu muddy wing?"


    "There are two Chus in a city, one is muddy wing and the other is Lingfeng. You should have heard of both of them." Gu juixi didn''t hide it. Seeing that ye Yuwei wanted to know, he spoke to her.


    Ye Yuwei really knows both of them, because they are all business talents, and they are not like Gu juixi.


    "Chu Ni Yi retired many years ago. I heard about divorce before, but I don''t know now." Gu juixi said lightly.


    "You rich people like to play divorce or something." Ye Yuwei hums and laughs.


    Gu juixi let out a sound. He is not the same kind of person as chuni Yi. He has two children. Does chuni Yi have any?


    Not at all!


    And he didn''t want to have anything to do with Chu Ni Yi in his whole life!


    However, the fact is always a slap in the face!


    This is the future, not to mention.


    After the chief came, nothing changed. Ye Yuwei didn''t know what the chief said and didn''t want to know.


    It''s just that what ye Yuwei has been thinking about is still Xiao Yaojing''s business.


    So after lunch, ye Yuwei proposed to go out to find Xiao Yaojing.


    "Ye Yuwei, won''t your conscience hurt if you leave me here alone?" Gu juixi said with all his resistance.


    Ye Yuwei chuckled and continued to pack up. "Not at all. Just stay by yourself."


    Ye Yuwei picked up her things and looked at the black faced Gu juixi, "in a moment, your girl will come. Don''t you like your girl? Let your girl accompany you. "


    Thinking of his daughter, Gu''s face looked good.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei''s face suddenly changed. She directly took the bag and smashed it in the past. Instead of smashing Gu''s body, she directly smashed it on Gu''s bed. "Note that you and your girl are lonely. Go ahead."


    Gu JieXi looks at the woman who turns around and leaves. He just likes him. What''s wrong with the girl?


    At least in his heart, his father is the only one.


    But in this woman''s heart, I feel that everyone is more important than him, angry!


    He was the only one in Ye Yuwei''s heart, but now, it seems that he can''t go back to the past.


    Gu juixi dropped his eyes slightly and looked at his slender hands with distinct knuckles. He slowly grasped them, "Ye Yuwei, you will never know how afraid I am of you disappearing again."


    Fear, fear, fear.

 Chapter 778

    The place Ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing make an appointment is the snack street outside their former school.


    Xiao Yaojing Tucao Ye Wei Wei is reluctant to make complaints about her money.


    "I''m poor. I just resigned from Qian Yikun company. Now I''m a vagrant, OK?" Ye Yuwei embraces Xiao Yaojing and plans to eat in a small shop.


    "Don''t get so close to me. It''s all medicine." Xiao Yaojing with dislike, but did not push away Ye Yuwei.


    "I''ve been in the hospital for more than half a month. Can it be tasteless?" Ye Yuwei shook Xiao Yaojing''s shoulder. "Today, I just came out after a fight with that man who was paying attention to lonely life. I''m good to you."


    "Bah, thank you." Xiao Yaojing chuckled, then hit Ye Yuwei''s shoulder with her shoulder, "really forgive Gu JieXi like this?"


    Ye Yuwei glanced at Xiao Yaojing, and then continued to walk forward with her, "I can''t say whether to forgive or not. I was hurt by him for three years. You can see clearly that he has been decadent for me for six years. No one has seen him. There are always people who can''t distinguish between three and six."


    "So what do you want to say?" Xiao Yaojing glanced at Ye Yuwei, "excuse me for you to forgive Gu JieXi?"


    "No, I just want to tell you, if love, why not be together? Even if there is still hatred, it is also a problem between two people. Why should I leave him outside so that other women can take advantage of him? " Ye Yuwei said seriously, "just like you, you deny that you like Wen assistant now. When Wen assistant is really robbed, you will understand why I can forgive Gu JieXi so quickly."


    "How could I --"


    "I said it. You''re denying it."


    Ye Yuwei said something strong, even Xiao Yaojing felt that it was a wrong choice to continue to refute.


    "When I eat, I''m blind. I see a cheap man again. It''s good to say other people." Xiao Yaojing said, pulling Ye Yuwei into a restaurant.


    Ye Yuwei is dragged in by Xiao Yaojing and worries about the future of Wen assistant again.


    The food was ordered by Xiao Yaojing. Two people ordered at least eight people.


    Ye Yuwei holds her chin and looks at the people on the other side who are still ordering. The waiter probably wants to ask now, are you waiting for anyone else?


    "Well, first of all, I''ll have two of your most expensive drinks. The lady opposite will pay for them." Xiao Yaojing said, directly closed the menu, chin pointed to the opposite Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei still holds her chin to look at Xiao Yaojing, tut tut two: "so, this is no longer the outbreak of silence, in silence to get fat? And you''re getting fat with my wallet. " Ye Yuwei said, has taken the mobile phone began to pay.


    "No, I''m getting fat with your man''s wallet. I don''t know what you do to keep money for your man?" Xiao Yaojing snorted. Now the juice has come up.


    Ye Yuwei paid well, thought about it and said, "by the way, are you still looking for a job? Didn''t you say you wanted to go to Gu before? "


    Xiao Yaojing holds her cheek in one hand and stirs the juice. "If you don''t go, I don''t believe that I can''t find a job myself."


    "Gu''s Bank is also recruiting people recently. When Gu juexi is discharged from hospital, I should also review Gu''s Bank. Why don''t you go there and we can work together then." Ye Yuwei suggested, "don''t worry, Gu''s Bank is at least half an hour''s drive away from Gu''s group."

 Chapter 779

    "Are you still at work?" Xiao Yaojing asked with shock.


    "What do you mean I''m still at work? I didn''t go to work when I was a child in Xixi and Xicheng. Now that I''m so big, do I have to go to work because they don''t work? " Ye Yuwei threw a white eye in the past, and then said again, "speaking of this, Xi Cheng and Xi Xi are so big. When are you going to get married, elder sister


    "Get out of here. You''re not happy with me today, are you?" Xiao Yaojing scolded angrily.


    "To be honest, give birth to a little daughter-in-law for my family''s Xi City. See how obedient my Xi City is. It''s a little warm man." Ye Yuwei mentioned her son with full pride on her face.


    "Is that what you call Xi City?" Xiao Yaojing is curious.


    "Oh, when he was a child, he had a name corresponding to his sister called Beibei. Who would have thought that when he could speak, he inherited his father''s arrogant temperament and would not let him call him a nickname. He would cry when he called Beibei, and then he called his own name." Ye Yuwei chagrined, she gave her son a nickname, did not call a few days.


    Xiao Yaojing burst out laughing. It turned out that he was Gu juixi''s son.


    The food came up quickly and filled the table.


    Ye Yuwei looks at it and feels heartache for her stomach. How long does it take?


    Xiao Yaojing picked up chopsticks and began to eat, "I''m waiting for work. I''ve been busy for so long, and I want to take a holiday for myself."


    "That''s OK. Anyway, you bought your house. Don''t worry." Ye Yuwei said. Just as she was about to say something, she looked up and saw several people coming in. "Ah, look back."


    Xiao Yaojing looks back with curiosity and sees the women coming in. The key is not the women, but Mei Chaofeng among them.


    Mei Yashi obviously also saw Xiao Yaojing, but she was embarrassed with her smile.


    Xiao Yaojing sneered, "this university town is really small."


    Ye Yuwei lowers her head and continues to eat, while Mei Yashi''s group of people are sitting not far away from them, probably coming to dinner after work.


    "Yashi, what are you looking at?" Colleagues see meiyashi has been looking at the back, then asked.


    "That''s my elder martial brother''s girlfriend." Meiyashi''s voice is still filled with sorrow, which shows that the assistant to Wen still hasn''t put it down.


    Colleagues looked up to the other side, just saw Xiao Yaojing''s face, directly sneered: "it''s not very good."


    Ye Yuwei


    Xiao Yaojing was their school flower at that time. Sure enough, women''s jealousy was terrible.


    It''s not so good-looking?


    "Forget it, don''t say it." Meiyashi said with a sigh.


    "Why can''t you say that? How many years have you liked elder martial brother? If you look at the woman''s appearance, you will see that she is a vase man. Elder martial brother is young, promising and rich. Who knows if he is -- "


    "Who are you talking about?" Xiao Yaojing directly pats the chopsticks on the table and looks back at the women opposite.


    Ye Yuwei tut tut twice, and did not get up, Xiao Yaojing this person most hate others say she is a vase.


    Xiao Yaojing''s voice was too loud. Fortunately, there were not many people having dinner at the moment, but he also surprised all the people present.


    Those female teachers are no exception.


    "Miss Xiao, I''m sorry, my friend --"


    "Don''t pretend, Miss Mei. It''s boring." Ye Yuwei leans back on the chair and interrupts Mei Yashi''s idea of killing people with a knife. At the same time, she asks the waiter to help them pack. These things can''t be wasted.


    Meiyashi''s face was blue and white. Now she didn''t know what she was going to say to refute.

 Chapter 780

    Xiao Yaojing looked at the women and said, "who is the vase? Again. "


    "It''s you. What''s the matter?" Mei Yashi''s female teacher stood up and said to Xiao Yaojing, "relying on a face to seduce a man, are you still afraid of being said?"


    Xiao Yao listened to the woman''s bitter words and gave her a slap, simple and straightforward.


    "I''ll teach you how to keep your mouth clean. I''ll tell you that I have not only one face, but also a cruel heart. Next time I hear you say this, I promise that your ugly face like a man will become uglier." Xiao Yaojing looked at the woman who was covering her face and wanted to shout. With a sneer, she turned around and left.


    "Miss Xiao, is that too much?" Meiyashi said directly, "even if my friend said something you shouldn''t say, you shouldn''t hit people, should you?"


    "If you don''t hit people, will you? If you can''t catch up with a man, it''s because you don''t have the ability to blame others and encourage your friends to be angry for you. You are not human, and I don''t want to fight. " Xiao Yao said quietly and went directly to Ye Yuwei, "don''t come here to eat in the future."


    Ye Yuwei shrugged slightly, "next time you change your place, you should have money."


    Now that the food has been packed, ye Yuwei deliberately said to the waiter, "send these to Gu''s group and give them to a man named Wentao. He will pay for the delivery fee and tell him that her girlfriend ordered them for him."


    Xiao Yaojing stares, and ye Yuwei looks at her with a smile.


    And meiyashi heard Ye Yuwei''s words, her face became more and more ugly.


    Meiyashi black face watching Ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing leave, tightly pursed his lips.


    Ye Yuwei goes out and hugs Xiao Yaojing, who is still angry. "For this kind of person, what are you angry with? Now the winner is you."


    "If Wen Tao really takes a fancy to such a person, it''s a ghost." Xiao Yaojing is still angry.


    "Well, Wen Tao certainly doesn''t like her. After all, isn''t the person people like standing here?" Ye Yuwei looks at Xiao Yaojing with a smile.


    "Go away, that man is definitely not me." Xiao Yaojing sneered, "how can he like me? He''s the one who helped me catch up with others."


    "That only proves that he likes you more than you think, doesn''t he?" Ye Yuwei became serious again, "goblin, I think no matter what, you have to talk to assistant Wen first."


    "No time." Xiao Yaojing refused directly.


    What else did ye Yuwei want to say, but after thinking about it in the end, she chose to be silent. This woman is just lying to herself.


    Gu group.


    When assistant Wen received more than a dozen dishes, it was a bit of a blank circle.


    girl friend?


    When did he have a girlfriend?


    "Ah, assistant Wen is so intimate that she has ordered a meal for you." A secretary laughed and joked.


    Assistant to Wen


    After paying the delivery fee, assistant Wen thanks for taking those lunch boxes.


    "Mr. Wen''s girlfriend is very good."


    The man left such a sentence and left a more curious assistant.


    What''s the difference?


    Xiao Yaojing?


    Except for the woman, there were no irascible women around him.


    "Ah, assistant Wen, who''s your girlfriend? Bring it to us. "


    "That''s right. Assistant Wen, it''s not good for my colleagues not to bring me a meeting after such a long time."


    Assistant to Wen


    He didn''t know who it was when he saw wool?

 Chapter 781

    Assistant Wen divided the food, left a word to work overtime and went back to his office.


    The secretaries are so confused that they have to work overtime?


    After returning to the office, assistant Wen reached for the mobile phone and wanted to ask who sent it.


    Hot temper, in addition to Xiao Yaojing, he also thought of no one else.


    So assistant Wen took his mobile phone and looked at Xiao Yaojing''s name, but he didn''t know whether to call.


    After all, he and Xiao Yaojing broke up on bad terms last time. Now they call to ask her if she ordered dinner for them in the name of her girlfriend. I''m afraid they will be ridiculed again.


    After sighing, Wen Zhu put down his cell phone.


    But the mood is no longer calm.


    Tonight, I am destined to work overtime.


    At the moment, Gu juexi was lying on the bed, holding his daughter in his arms and telling her a story.


    Ye Yuwei almost vomites blood when she sees this scene. It''s terrible to meet Gu juexi, whose daughter has changed.


    Ye Xicheng is sitting on one side of the sofa with a book in his hand. After ye Yuwei enters, he climbs down from the sofa and runs with short legs.


    Ye Yuwei put down her bag, picked up her son, kissed his little face, and then asked, "what are you looking at?"


    "The story book my sister likes, I can tell her after reading it." Ye Xicheng said seriously, so that his sister would not have to pester the old meatball.


    The little guy is still very angry. His sister is clearly his.


    Ye Yuwei touched her son''s small head, with pride in her heart.


    Gu glanced up at his son, then looked at his sleepy daughter in his arms, patted her little body and let her sleep completely.


    "Come back so late?" Gu JieXi asked.


    Late?


    It''s less than five hours before and after she goes out, OK?


    But forget it, the more you argue with this kind of man, the more endless he is.


    "Mommy, you haven''t been home for a long time. How about going home today?" Ye Xicheng, holding mummy''s face in her small hand, said with little expectation.


    "Yexi city -" Gu juixi frowned.


    Ye Xicheng turned his head and looked at his father with a little pride.


    Anyway, he has a killer.


    Ye Yuwei put down her son and looked down at her sleeping daughter. "I took them back to live today. I have been in the hospital and there is no one to take care of me at home."


    What else did Gu want to say, but in the warning eyes of the children in yexicheng, he just opened his mouth.


    Although I don''t want to let Ye Yuwei go, if he is too tight, what if the woman hates herself?


    What''s more, how did that meatball find their divorce certificate?


    It''s like beating up.


    If ye Yuwei knew the divorce certificate, she still didn''t know what she would do.


    Ye Xicheng snorted a little, very satisfied with Gu''s reaction.


    Father and son look at each other, with the meaning that father and son just understand, but this time it''s small pride, big indignation.


    Ye Yuwei took a surprised look at Gu juixi, who didn''t refute. It''s really not his character.


    After all, Gu juixi is such a bully. He can''t do it all the time. He refutes it. It''s rare that he doesn''t refute it this time.


    Ye Xicheng snorted a little. This time, if the old meatball dares to stop mommy from going back, he dares to show her their divorce certificate.


    Look how he still pesters Mommy.

 Chapter 782

    This time Gu juixi didn''t stop her. Although Ye Yuwei was very strange, she still decided to go home. She was in the hospital for more than half a month and didn''t accompany her children well.


    When Xixi falls asleep and ye Yuwei takes her back from gujuexi''s arms, gujuexi is still reluctant.


    So when Gu juixi wanted to kiss Ye Yuwei¡ª¡ª


    "Cough, Mommy, it''s time for us to go." Ye Xicheng said with a small neck.


    Gu JieXi


    Whose son can we throw out?


    Ye Yuwei stares at Gu juixi. Then she gets up with Xixi in her arms and gently lies on her back when she wants to make trouble. Maybe it''s because it''s on mommy''s body, so the little girl lies on Ye Yuwei''s shoulder, holds mommy in her small hand and goes to sleep again.


    "I''ll ask Uncle Jin to help you with your meal when I get back." Ye Yuwei said and asked her son to take his bag.


    "No Gu juixi gritted his teeth and said, by the way, he gave his son a more careful look.


    Ye Xicheng smiles gracefully. Anyway, the divorce certificate is in his hand. He is not afraid of his old meatballs. If his old meatballs dare to bully his mother, he will take her away.


    After his mother and son left, Gu juexi slapped him on the head. He was sick at that time. What kind of divorce certificate did he apply for?


    The point is, this kid found out.


    The boy has only his mother in his heart. It''s no use trying hard at this time. The point is that he''s not sure what ye Yuwei thinks.


    He is good to his daughter, but he just wants to keep her by his side, so even if ye Yuwei wants to go, it''s impossible.


    After all, he was afraid.


    He is afraid that ye Yuwei will still leave.


    After ye Yuwei left the hospital, Gu JieXi called Wen assistant himself and asked Wen assistant to come with the documents.


    Assistant Wen pauses and looks at the secretaries who work overtime outside. "President, there are no big cases that you need to decide recently, and your injury --"


    "So much nonsense, I hurt my brain?" Gu said angrily, then hung up the phone.


    Assistant to Wen


    If you hurt your brain, you''d better be brain disabled.


    Assistant Wen thought that he had found some big cases to clear up, and then planned to go to the hospital to accompany his president to work overtime. Anyway, he just didn''t have to go home.


    Ye Yuwei takes her two children home. After getting out of the car, ye Xicheng''s children carry mummy''s bag. Then they go to help mummy hold the door and ask mummy to hold her sister down.


    "Thank you, baby." Ye Yuwei comes out with her daughter in her arms and thanks her son.


    Ye Xicheng smiles and finally brings mummy back. Otherwise, the old meatball doesn''t know when to release people.


    When ye Yuwei goes in, Wen Jie is planning to go upstairs. Seeing ye Yuwei, she is still a little shocked. "How did you come back today?"


    "Grandma, I asked mommy to come back." Ye Xicheng said with pride that robbing people with his father is a technical job.


    "There are not many things for Gu juixi, so I''ll come back. Mom, I''ll go and put Xixi down first." Ye Yuwei said, first bypassing Wen Jie and going upstairs.


    It''s just that when she bypasses Wenjie, she obviously hears her mother-in-law''s relief. Ye Yuwei knows that her mother-in-law knows everything. She just pretends not to know in order not to worry them.


    This woman has wronged herself all her life. Even now, what she thinks of first is others.


    But those who hurt her are still at large.

 Chapter 783

    Ye Xicheng is very happy today. Ye Yuwei can fully see that he has been skipping in the living room and does not want to be far away from himself.


    Instead of going upstairs, Wen Jie talks to Ye Yuwei downstairs and looks at Ye Xicheng, who has been offering treasure to her mother.


    "In a few days, I''d like to take Xixi to see Mr. Yao. Mom, if you''re OK, come with me." Ye Yuwei asked tentatively.


    "I''m not going any more. It''s a trouble for you." Wen Jie said with a smile, "Mom''s body. Mom knows that it''s because she can''t put down the imperial seal these years."


    "Mom, anyway, please ask Mr. Yao to take a look for you first. Maybe --"


    "Vivi, don''t bother." Wen Jie said in a deep voice, but soon returned to normal, "you take your children there."


    Ye Yuwei looks at Wen Jie with a puzzled feeling that her mother-in-law is waiting to die.


    "Mom, it''s not that bad. Maybe Mr. Yao has a way?" Ye Yuwei said again.


    "I''ll go and see if aunt Qian has cooked the meal." Wen Jie said, has been the first to get up.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Wen Jie''s back. She really can''t understand what her mother-in-law is thinking.


    Ye Xicheng squeezed into mommy''s arms and looked up at Ye Yuwei with her little head, "Mommy, grandma is not happy these days."


    Ye Yuwei hugs her son, looks at Wen Jie''s back in the kitchen, and then bows her head to kiss her son. Aunt Gu''s news is so big that her mother-in-law can''t be unaware of it.


    So does the name Gu Tianmu bought with tens of billions have something to do with his mother-in-law?


    hospital.


    When assistant Wen arrived, Gu JieXi had just finished the drip, and the nurse removed it from him.


    Assistant Wen put the papers on the table after the nurse left. "These are all the papers of Gu''s international, which is financing recently. But what does the president of Gu''s catering industry plan to do?"


    "Wait for it to go bankrupt." Gu JieXi said faintly, "have you found out what I asked you to check before?"


    Assistant Wen pulled the stool and sat down beside the bed. Then he opened the notebook and put it in front of Gu JieXi.


    "This is Amy Jia''s activity in the last week. Everything is normal. She took the money and went to waste it. As for what she said to Chairman Gu before, no one knows." Assistant Wen said, the notebook above is aunt Gu''s recent photo.


    "Gu Tianmu spent tens of billions to buy a name. It can''t be that simple." Gu juixi said and pushed the notebook away. "What is Gu Tianmu doing recently?"


    Speaking of this problem, assistant Wen first quietly took his notebook back. After all, it was very expensive.


    Gu juixi squinted at assistant Wen''s movements.


    After finishing everything, assistant Wen quietly moved the stool back.


    "Wentao."


    "Well, chairman Gu has recently left the United States for Fengxian."


    Fengxian?


    Gu juixi looked up, Wen assistant quickly got up and stepped back again, "it''s Ye Shu''s hometown."


    How many leaves?


    Gu juixi''s face changed slightly. What did the old fox do when he went to his hometown?


    "What are you doing so far away?" Gu JieXi found out what assistant Wen had done and asked in a deep voice.


    The assistant make complaints about himself: am I not afraid that you will be crazy when you hear about chairman Gu?


    Assistant Wen smiles: "as for what chairman Gu has done, we haven''t found out yet, but what we can be sure is that Chairman Gu is looking for the information of Ye Shu."


    How many leaves does Gu Tianmu look for?


    Gu juixi''s face became more and more ugly. Gu Tianmu, an old man, brought down his company just to find Ye Shu?


    What does it have to do with the number of leaves?


    Is he still investigating Ye Yuwei?


    Why is this old man so stubborn?

 Chapter 784

    Assistant Wen is also surprised because no one knows what Gu Tianmu is doing.


    No one knows!


    This kind of Gu Tianmu seems to be the one who has returned to normal. Doing things will never let people guess what he is doing.


    "Let people follow him and see what he''s going to do?" Gu juixi frowned and said that Gu Tianmu''s opinions on Ye Yuwei began when he divorced his mother, but he didn''t expect that Gu Tianmu''s opinions on Ye Yuwei would last so long.


    Assistant Wen nodded, really want to say, this time the chairman''s prescription for his wife will be too long, after all, the divorce thing, is the president encouraged ah, and his wife does not have a dime relationship.


    Gu Yuan.


    Ye Yuwei coaxes Ye Xicheng to sleep, and then suddenly receives a strange phone call.


    Ye Yuwei looked at the number, thought about it or picked it up, "Hello, who?"


    "Yuwei, it''s me." A low voice came with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment, listening to the familiar subwoofer voice over there, "President Qian."


    Qian Yikun once again low smile voice, "is not what money always, just will follow-up things finished, then called you."


    Interpol.


    Ye Yuwei dropped her eyes slightly, listening to Qian Yikun''s still elegant voice, "I still want to thank Mr. Qian for the previous things, and for the misunderstanding of Mr. Qian before --"


    "I should apologize. I really approached you to force Gu JieXi to do it. I didn''t do it properly." Qian Yikun said sincerely.


    Ye Yuwei listened to this, but suddenly laughed, "Qian always has too much confidence in me. How do you know Gu juixi will do it for me?"


    "Ye Yuwei is Gu juixi''s weakness, which is known all over the world." Qian Yikun said with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei is Gu juixi''s weakness, which is known all over the world.


    Only she didn''t know.


    "Yuwei, I will be transferred back to China soon. Can I invite you to dinner then?" Qian Yikun suddenly asked.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t understand why he suddenly said this, but he still answered, "OK, when you return home, Gu juixi is almost discharged, and then we''ll treat you to dinner."


    Ye Yuwei finished, there a pause, ye Yuwei no longer speak.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that there came a voice with a low smile, "Yuwei, your ability to refuse people is really getting higher and higher."


    Ye Yuwei bowed her head.


    "OK, when I go back, please have dinner with Gu juexi. After all, he saved my life." Qian Yikun said with a smile. After a few words with Ye Yuwei, he ended the call.


    Ye Yuwei slightly exhaled, and then put the mobile phone on the table.


    Ye Yuwei reaches out her hand to take out the explosion box and then opens the photo inside.


    Ye Yuwei is Gu juixi''s weakness, which is known all over the world.


    Is it her luck or her misfortune?


    There is Gu''s sadness and despair.


    Ye Yuwei does not deny that this explosion box is the most fundamental reason why she decided to give Gu JieXi a chance.


    "Mommy." Ye Xicheng wakes up, gets up from the quilt and gets into Ye Yuwei''s arms.


    Ye Yuwei looked down at her son and patted him gently. "Did Mommy disturb you?"


    "No matter what Mommy wants to do, Xi City will always be with mommy." Ye Xicheng said seriously that it was a promise to Mommy.

 Chapter 785

    Ye Yuwei was moved, "Mommy doesn''t do anything, she will always accompany you and your sister."


    Ye Xicheng orders his head heavily. Anyway, old meatballs can''t bully Mommy.


    In the hospital at the moment, Gu juixi looked up at assistant Wen after he had finished the documents.


    Assistant Wen pauses, wondering what he has done?


    There seems to be nothing wrong.


    Gu juixi finished reading assistant Wen and handed over the documents to assistant Wen, "is Xiao Yaojing still looking for a job?"


    Assistant Wen quickly reached for the document signed by Gu juixi. After a pause, he said, "yes."


    "What do you eat for?" Gu JieXi said, "can''t Gu find a job for her?"


    "Ah?" Assistant Wen pauses and carefully puts the document in his bag. "It''s mainly Xiao Yaojing who doesn''t like it."


    "Don''t you like me? It''s your turn to counsel? " Gu gave a sneer.


    Assistant to Wen


    You said so frankly, my legs are soft.


    And you are good when your president is not good?


    Why pay attention to the private affairs of employees?


    "President, if you''re OK, I''ll --"


    "Nearly seven years? Wen Tao, how many more years do you plan to spend in China? I''ll give you a seven day holiday. If you can''t get rid of Xiao Yaojing, don''t do it. Just go away. " Gu juixi said with obvious dislike.


    Assistant to Wen


    Wen Zhu thought about the ideal, and then said, "president, do you count in the weekend?"


    "Go away." Gu juixi said, picked up the cup on the table and threw it. Why did he have such a stupid subordinate.


    Assistant Wen jumped back in a hurry, then took his own file bag and left the ward decisively.


    Gu juixi reached out and pinched his painful forehead. He must have done evil in his last life. Otherwise, how could he have such a stupid subordinate.


    But what bothered Gu even more was why Gu Tianmu went to Yeshu''s hometown?


    And how did he know it was Yeshu''s hometown?


    Gu juixi thought, took the mobile phone directly, and then decisively found a number to call out. The phone was picked up after four rings.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Gu juixi asked directly.


    "Gu juixi, I''m your father." The people over there also retorted without any politeness.


    "What''s overdue?" Gu JieXi sneered.


    "You --" Gu Tianmu was very angry by Gu''s words.


    "Gu Tianmu, if you dare to move Ye Yuwei, what I want is not as simple as a Gu family." Gu said in a cold voice.


    "Remember what you said today." Gu Tianmu said that he had already hung up.


    Listening to the busy tone on the other side of the phone, Gu juixi felt more and more strange. What does Gu Tianmu mean?


    When Qian Yikun calls Ye Yuwei, ye Yuwei doesn''t plan to tell Gu JieXi. Otherwise, the vinegar bucket doesn''t know what it will do?


    So when Qian Yikun called, ye Yuwei wanted to turn the page like this.


    But ye Yuwei forgot that there is something in the world called call records.


    So when ye Yuwei went out to help Gu juexi buy a fruit stall, someone changed his face when he came back.


    Ye Yuwei put down the fruit and looked at the person who changed her face. "What''s the matter?"


    Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei with deep eyes, but he never speaks.


    Ye Yuwei is more and more curious and reaches for his forehead.

 Chapter 786

    Gu juixi pushes Ye Yuwei''s hand away with displeasure.


    Ye Yuwei was pushed away, and her hand stopped in mid air for a while, "crazy?"


    He''s not crazy. He''s jealous.


    Although he didn''t know whose number it was, if he dialed the wrong number, it would be impossible for him to talk for as long as five minutes, and the number was from the United States.


    There is only one person in the United States that ye Yuwei knows Qian Yikun.


    But he didn''t dare to ask. If he was before, he might be angry now, but now he didn''t dare.


    Ye Yuwei ignores his sudden madness, and then picks up the fruit to help him wash it.


    "Ye Yuwei." Gu juixi suddenly opened his mouth.


    Ye Yuwei answered, but still didn''t stop. Instead, she went to the bathroom. She just took out the fruit tray and turned on the tap, but Gu JieXi didn''t speak. So ye Yuwei couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? If you have something to say, "he said


    Gu juixi''s brows were frowning more and more.


    "Who called you yesterday?"


    Ye Yuwei''s hand to wash the fruit stopped, pulled the towel directly, wiped her hand and went out, then picked up her mobile phone, "do you see my mobile phone?" Ye Yuwei said that after turning on the mobile phone, what she saw was the call record of Qian Yikun''s phone call yesterday.


    Gu''s face was still gloomy.


    Ye Yuwei directly deleted the call record, "Gu JieXi, what do you mean?"


    "I''m jealous." Gu shouts.


    Ye Yuwei


    So what does that mean?


    She hasn''t lost her temper yet. What''s the reason for such a big temper?


    What''s more, she can say that she''s jealous. What should she do next?


    "It''s Qian Yikun." Ye Yuwei told the truth, "he said he would be transferred back to China."


    Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei with a gloomy face and puts down her mobile phone. When ye Yuwei turns around to leave, he holds her wrist again. "You stay away from him. What''s his heart, don''t you know?"


    Ye Yuwei looked back at a jealous man, and suddenly felt that he was not so angry when he was watching his mobile phone. "How do you know the power on password of my mobile phone?"


    "On the birthday of the two balls, ye Yuwei is just as intelligent as you. How do you like to ask?" Gu said triumphantly.


    The smile on Ye Yuwei''s face disappeared. She looked at a man in front of her, then bent slightly and put her hands on Gu''s shoulder.


    This posture is ambiguous.


    "Gu juixi, there''s a list of people who don''t deserve beating. You''re second. No one dares to be first. Do you know that?" Is there a reason to peek at her cell phone?


    Gu juixi frowned and pressed her wrist to leave with both hands. "You can see my mobile phone at any time, and you don''t need a password. Why can''t I see yours?"


    Ye Yuwei listens to Gu juixi''s harsh words, and this straight male cancer is hopeless.


    "And what did Qian Yikun say to you?" Gu juixi continued to ask with the smell of vinegar.


    "It''s not polite to move people''s mobile phones, just to treat them to dinner. Did you say that yourself?" Ye Yuwei gives a cold smile.


    Gu juixi is choked by Ye Yuwei. The woman can tell him about the past all her life.


    Gu juixi watched Ye Yuwei get up and go to the bathroom again. He felt that the way of heaven was good, and heaven spared who. This is true.


    Now Feng Shui turns to Ye Yuwei''s side in turn, and you can take the matter of former dust to attack him at any time.


    "What else did Qian Yikun tell you?" Gu JieXi asked again.

 Chapter 787

    Ye Yuwei looks back at Gu juixi coolly, and then goes on to wash the fruit.


    "I invited you to dinner for five minutes?" Gu Xiaoqi is very upset.


    Ye Yuwei has no way to wash the fruit properly. She comes out of the bathroom, takes Gu JieXi''s mobile phone, opens it, selects the front mirror mode of the camera, and hands it to Gu JieXi.


    Gu juixi reached over and looked at himself in it, "what to do is better than you."


    Ye Yuwei


    "Look at the face of the owner of the vinegar shop. How do I really like him? What''s the matter with you, Gu juexi? Are you childish?" Ye Yuwei sneers.


    Gu juixi is ridiculed by Ye Yuwei, and his face turns black. He directly throws his mobile phone aside, and then pulls Ye Yuwei into his arms. "What are you, the boss of vinegar Market?"


    Ye Yuwei struggled for a while, but she couldn''t, so she gave up.


    But looking at the man close at hand, ye Yuwei reached out and pinched Gu JieXi''s chin. Even though Gu JieXi frowned, she didn''t let go. "President Gu, when did you become so insecure?"


    Gu juixi stares at Ye Yuwei, but she also indulges her unrestrained behavior on her face.


    When did he become so insecure? After her accident, his confidence had been destroyed.


    Gu juixi took Ye Yuwei''s hand and took it away from his chin. "Don''t go."


    Ye Yuwei slightly raises her eyebrows and looks at her baby turning into a vinegar bucket. She doesn''t tell him that she actually agreed to Qian Yikun, but she went with him.


    Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei. He feels uncomfortable like a cat scratch in his heart. He stares at Ye Yuwei dead and dead, and there is a taste of grievance in it.


    Ye Yuwei smiles and turns to the bathroom again.


    You know how hard it is. You deserve it!


    When ye Yuwei comes out after washing the fruit, Gu juixi ignores her. Ye Yuwei is not angry either. She knows that her eldest child''s temper is not as obedient as her son''s.


    It''s just that one morning when ye Yuwei was in the hospital, Gu JieXi received more than a dozen phone calls, all from the top management of the company.


    Ye Yuwei helped him peel fruit while listening to Gu JieXi''s work arrangement. After he finished a phone call, she said, "is assistant Wen not here? Why are you still here? "


    "Wen Tao is on vacation. I put it on." Before Gu juixi put down his cell phone, it rang again.


    Ye Yuwei


    Are you making excuses for your work?


    Because I won''t let you out?


    "The opening of the resort is scheduled for the Chinese Valentine''s day. I asked Wen Tao to deal with this matter before. Are you all free? You can''t do anything when Wen Tao is gone, can you? " Gu juixi said and hung up his mobile phone with a slap.


    Ye Yuwei looked at the angry man, "did you take over the resort?"


    "Well." Gu juixi said, leaving his mobile phone directly on the table, "the name of the resort has been set. Can I ask Qian''s resort to be named after my girl and my wife?"


    Gu juixi said of course, ye Yuwei listen to the corner of the mouth twitch, this man really.


    But if you think about the resort, it''s the best choice to take it back. After all, Qian Yikun has returned to Interpol now. Since he is old, he will not have the extra energy to run the resort.


    Gu juexi has investment, so it is the best choice for him to buy it.

 Chapter 788

    "Why did you give assistant Wen a holiday all of a sudden?" Ye Yuwei handed the apple to him and asked with curiosity. You know, assistant Wen never knows what holiday is?


    "After my wife."


    "After the goblins?" Ye Yuwei was surprised. She didn''t expect Gu JieXi to be so humanized. "Yesterday I went to dinner with the goblin and met the younger martial sister of Wen assistant -" Balabala. Ye Yuwei told Gu JieXi all about yesterday.


    Gu juixi listened quietly. He used to think that women were bothered to talk too much, but now he suddenly felt that it was a very happy thing to listen to Ye Yuwei.


    Two people''s life, so long, the original is to say these things.


    When ye Yuwei said this, she suddenly felt that Gu juixi''s look was a little strange. As soon as her face changed, ye Yuwei said directly, "do you dislike me so much?"


    Gu juixi reaches for ye Yuwei and refuses to let her leave.


    "Who is a Hedgehog? What do I say makes you angry?" Gu juixi drags Ye Yuwei.


    "Before I said three words, you hated me." Ye Yuwei grits her teeth and reproaches herself.


    Gu JieXi


    This pot is his.


    "Why don''t you go back to the past?" Gu juixi opens his mouth in a dull voice. Every time ye Yuwei turns over the old account, he stabs a knife in his heart.


    Ye Yuwei snorted. How could she forgive him so easily?


    Ye Yuwei accompanies Gu JieXi in the hospital. In the afternoon, ye Xicheng calls mummy to go home.


    As ye Yuwei tidies up, Gu juixi''s face changes.


    "I want to send them to school in July and August, but I''m worried about Xixi''s health." Ye Yuwei said as she put her things on the table.


    "Just send Yexi City alone." Gu juixi betrayed his son without thinking.


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment. The father and son can''t be better in their life.


    "Can you be nice to Xi Cheng? It''s your son." Ye Yuwei said in a deep voice.


    Gu juixi snorted, and his son was kind to him.


    Ye Yuwei was too lazy to pay attention to the father and son. After packing up, she checked Gu juixi''s notes again, and then she said, "I''ll go back first."


    Although Gu juixi was not happy, the little bastard just threatened him on the phone. He was cheap in those years. What did he have to do to get a divorce certificate?


    When ye Yuwei comes to the door, she just meets Yu Jiangqing.


    "Why, sister-in-law, go back?" Yu Jiangqing said hello with a smile.


    In fact, ye Yuwei doesn''t think that Yu Jiangqing and Gu juexi are too close. When they are together, there is no small matter.


    Ye Yuwei nodded and watched Yu Jiangqing go in. Then she turned and left. She just didn''t know what the two said.


    After Yu Jiangqing went in, she specially looked back at the outside. She saw that ye Yuwei had really left. Then she went to the bedside and handed Gu juexi a bag with encryption in her hand.


    "What you want is all the information about ye Shu''s informer. I''ll send it back after reading it. The chief knows that I have to be skinned." Yu Jiangqing said and sat down beside the bed. "At present, the number of leaves alive may not be big, but it seems that no one has the ability to count you in addition to the number of leaves."


    "Gu Tianmu went to check the number of leaves." Gu said as he opened the bag.

 Chapter 789

    Yu Jiangqing looked up and said, "what do you think your wife''s Lao Tzu is doing?"


    This is what Gu juixi wants to know.


    Want to use the number of leaves to let Ye Yuwei leave himself, but the White House has been destroyed, this seems to be untenable.


    So now he doesn''t know what Gu Tianmu is going to do.


    "Gu Da, I don''t think it''s so simple. The Bai family is destroyed now, but your family''s affairs will emerge one after another." Yu Jiangqing said, watching Gu juixi take out the documents in the encrypted bag. The first one to come out was a photo, a photo of the number of leaves.


    Gu juixi reached out and picked it up. Looking at the people above, he was at least eight points similar to Ye Yuwei. He was a pretty man.


    "I''m sure the person I saw in those years was him. How a person changes, that kind of eyes will not change." Yu Jiangqing said in a deep voice, "at least six years ago, ye Shu was still alive."


    Gu juixi squints at the man in the photo, with a sharp look in his eyes.


    No one can deny that ye Shu is a talented person.


    It''s just that ye Yuwei in the early stage was a bit of a counsellor.


    "You help me to find out. Amijia said a name before. Gu Tianmu bought a name from her with tens of millions of dollars. Who are you going to find out?" Gu juixi said, scanned the few data inside, and then returned it to Yu Jiangqing.


    "Amelia said a name, and your father went to find Ye Shu. Do you still need to check?" Yu Jiangqing said, took the document and sealed it, "how come your Laozi has something to do with Ye Shu? In laws? "


    "I know. I want you to look it up?" Gu juixi gave Yu Jiangqing a cold look. "Don''t Tell ye Yuwei about this."


    Jade River Qing pick eyebrow, their husband and wife''s affair, he naturally won''t go to tube.


    "Give me the pen." Gu juixi opened his mouth and reached for a piece of paper. Then he took the pen that Yu Jiangqing gave him and began to draw on it.


    Now the middle man must be ye Shu, plus a Gu Tianmu, and the only connection between them is that he and ye Yuwei.


    However, even if he and ye Yuwei are there, they will not have a relationship.


    So what are the things or people that connect them?


    Gu Tianmu has been disappearing these years. He almost forgot what kind of person his father was?


    But now I go straight to Ye Shu as soon as I get out of the mountain.


    This made Gu JieXi uneasy.


    This uneasiness comes from his relationship with Ye Yuwei.


    "Yes, your mother."


    "Go away." When Gu juixi heard Yu Jiangqing''s words, he directly retorted without thinking, "my mother never goes out. How can she participate in this business?"


    Yu Jiangqing shrugged slightly. He just proposed. After all, it was a reasonable doubt.


    The current situation, can let Gu Tianmu also mood fluctuations, probably only relatives, if not outside the little lover, it can only be Wenjie.


    That''s reasonable.


    But this kind of reasonable gujuxi obviously does not want to think about it.


    "Or the little lover outside your father?" Yu Jiangqing asked again.


    "There''s no one outside of him." Gu juixi gritted his teeth and said that this is what he asked assistant Wen to check. This result is a bit hard for him to accept.


    "Oh, yes." Yujiangqing tut tut voice, the most reasonable is Wenjie, "I think this matter you want to talk to your mother, in case you can find a breakthrough?"

 Chapter 790

    Go and ask Wen Jie. Gu said that he would not ask Wen Jie about anything.


    Mother had suffered too much in her life, and he didn''t want to involve her again.


    "It''s OK to get out of here." Gu juixi said, reaching out and pinching his forehead.


    When Yu Jiangqing understood Gu juixi, he would not be really angry, so he got up to tidy up his clothes, and then put away the documents, "intuition tells me that it is not good for your Lao Tzu to be connected with your daughter-in-law and her Lao Tzu. You''d better find a way to deal with your daughter-in-law first, and don''t have any big problems at that time."


    Gu juixi drove away yujiangqing, but did not deny what yujiangqing said.


    That''s what he''s been worried about.


    When ye Yuwei comes home, the happiest thing is Ye Xicheng. As expected, it''s a good feeling to hold the handle.


    Ye Yuwei holds two excited children. After ye Yuwei comes back, Wen Jie says to go upstairs to have a rest.


    Ye Yuwei took her two children to the living room and looked at Wenjie''s direction upstairs. "Uncle Jin, is my mother OK recently?"


    "It''s very good. Maybe because the young master was injured, my wife has been in a bad mood." Uncle Jin said, help Ye Yuwei put the water, "plus aunt Mao''s things, the lady is in a bad mood is inevitable."


    Ye Yuwei answered and thought that Aunt Mao''s affairs had been arranged for the past two days.


    "Uncle Jin, I''ve been bothering you recently. Go and have a rest first." Ye Yuwei began to say that she couldn''t move even though she was held by two children.


    After sighing, uncle Jin turned to go back to his room, but after two steps, he suddenly looked back at Ye Yuwei: "young lady, I suddenly thought of one thing. You said who had seen aunt Mao before. When the master came last time, he seemed to go in and chat with aunt Mao for more than half an hour. I don''t know what he talked about."


    Ye Yuwei tightens her pupils and looks at Uncle Jin who turns back again.


    Has Gu Tianmu met aunt Mao?


    Did Gu Tianmu ask aunt Mao to tell Gu JieXi?


    In order to let Gu juixi decide to destroy Gu''s family?


    And then he surrendered?


    Come here sick.


    So this is definitely not the case.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Xicheng raised his little head and asked with little worry.


    Ye Yuwei touched her son''s head. "Mommy is OK." Ye Yuwei said, pushing aside the child a little, and then sitting down on the sofa, "when grandma''s funeral is over, Mommy will take you to grandma Yao, and then she will help her sister see a doctor."


    Ye Xicheng nodded seriously.


    "No injections." When Xiao Xixi heard that mommy was going to help her see a doctor, she immediately covered her little ass and cried out, "Xixi doesn''t have an injection."


    Ye Yuwei was amused by her daughter, holding her in her arms and sitting on her lap, "if you don''t give Xixi an injection, we --" Ye Yuwei thought, if you want acupuncture, it''s not a question of injection, "no injection, we don''t have an injection."


    Sisi looked at her mummy with a little doubt, then came out with a little hand, "mummy, pull the hook."


    Ye Yuwei


    The villain.


    Acupuncture is not called acupuncture.


    "OK, mommy and you, no injection." Ye Yuwei said, and put her hand around her daughter''s little finger. Anyway, it''s Gu juixi who will follow her at that time. She doesn''t care at that time. His baby girl, just give it to him.


    When Xixi saw that mommy was pulling the hook with herself, she finally let her heart down and climbed down from Mommy. She was still chanting, mostly calling Gu juixi.

 Chapter 791

    Ye Yuwei is still upset about Uncle Jin''s words. She doesn''t know what will happen next.


    But no matter what happens, aunt Mao''s future will be held.


    Aunt Mao''s graveyard is located in the best graveyard area of B city. It was calculated by Gu juexi before he found someone. Aunt Mao believed in these things most during her lifetime.


    Gu juexi was released from the hospital that afternoon.


    Not many people attended aunt Mao''s funeral. Gu juixi, ye Yuwei, Wen assistant and Lu Qichuan had to attend.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Gu looked at the kind old man on the tombstone.


    In any case, he would not think that Aunt Mao''s words were the last communication with him.


    Ye Yuwei stood beside Gu juixi, bent down and put the lily in her hand on the graveyard. She didn''t get up, and then slowly reached out to wipe the soil on the tombstone.


    "Aunt Mao, I know you love two children, so I didn''t let them come here." Ye Yuwei said in a low voice, "since I came into Gu''s family, you have been loving me. Without you, Gu juexi and I would not be able to get to today."


    Unfortunately, the people inside will never continue to cherish her.


    Ye Yuwei put the flowers away and looked at Gu juixi, who was still sitting.


    Lu Qichuan uses his chin slightly to signal Ye Yuwei to go down first. Just give it to Gu JieXi.


    Ye Yuwei also knew that Gu juixi must have a lot to say to Aunt Mao, so she nodded and went down the mountain with Lu Qichuan and assistant Wen.


    After going down the mountain, assistant Wen took the lead in going back to work because he wanted to go back to the company.


    "Isn''t it a holiday for you?" Ye Yuwei asks curiously.


    "It''s boring to stay at home. It''s better to go to work." Assistant Wen said with a smile.


    "Tut Tut, look at the quality of this employee. If assistant Wen doesn''t mind, he might as well switch to our company and give you five times the salary." Lu Qichuan joked with a smile.


    Assistant Wen can''t laugh or cry, "Lu Shao, don''t tease me. Your company doesn''t lack elites."


    "You are bored at home, you go to the goblin." Ye Yuwei said directly, "what''s the time for you?"


    "Looking for her?" Assistant Wen laughs more and more powerless. He just fell by Xiao Yaojing last time, and his memory is still deep.


    "Yes, they''ve given you all the food. Don''t you take the initiative?" Ye Yuwei completely ignores that the meal was sent by her, so she pushes it on Xiao Yaojing. "They beat your younger martial sister in public for you, and you still --" Ye Yuwei''s words haven''t finished. Wen assistant has already got on the car and left. Ye Yuwei looks at the tail of the car and tut tut twice.


    Lu Qichuan low smile voice, "you this matchmaker do, really thorough."


    Ye Yuwei was slightly stunned. She immediately put away her pride and looked back at Lu Qichuan, "brother Lu, you and the goblin --"


    "I understand. In fact, there have been my mistakes over the years. I should have made it clear to her earlier. Now, the Wen assistant is very good." Lu Qichuan said, "OK, you wait here for a while. I''ll go first."


    Ye Yuwei watched Lu Qichuan open the car door. After thinking about it, she said, "brother Lu, is the mummy of sichen called Tan Chenxiao?"


    Lu Qichuan''s hand suddenly, looking back at Ye Yuwei.


    The mountain wind is a little strong, which disturbs Ye Yuwei''s hair.


    But it is Ye Yuwei''s firm eyes that cannot be blown away.


    Lu Qichuan held the back of the door of the hand above the emergence of a green tendon, a moment later slowly relaxed down.

 Chapter 792

    "Don''t think about it. It has nothing to do with you. It''s also our own problem between Tan Chenxiao and me." Lu Qichuan said with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei sighed as she watched Lu Qichuan get into the car. Finally, she held her arm and watched Lu Qichuan''s car leave here.


    Ye Yuwei looks back at the mountain, and Gu JieXi is still sitting in front of aunt Mao''s tombstone.


    This time, it was dark.


    Assistant Wen has now driven to the downstairs of Xiao Yaojing''s house, and then got off the car and went directly to the floor.


    Xiao Yaojing is lying dead at home now. It''s hard to find a job these days, especially for people like her who don''t want to start all over again.


    So when Xiao Yaojing heard the knock on the door, no, it should be said that it was a knock on the door.


    "Who? What a disease Xiao Yaojing said, already got up from the sofa, raised his hand to turn off the TV, and then went to open the door.


    "Knock what knock? Do you pay for the broken door? " Xiao Yaojing called, directly opened the door, but what came into sight was assistant Wen''s gasping face.


    Xiao Yaojing


    Assistant Wen''s one hand pinched his waist, and he was still panting.


    Xiao Yaojing looks up at the elevator under repair. Her family lives on the 28th floor, so how did the man get up?


    Running up?


    "For what?" Xiao Yaojing looks at assistant Wen with a look of "I''m confused, what do you want to do?".


    Assistant Wen took a deep breath, then got up and pressed Xiao Yao on the door. "I just want to tell you, Xiao Yaojing, from today on, I, I --"


    Assistant Wen said, suddenly stopped.


    It was this sudden pause that gave Xiao Yaojing a chance. When was Xiao Yaojing so pressed, she directly raised her foot, and then held assistant Wen''s wrist with both hands, slapping¡ª¡ª


    Assistant Wen was kicked in both legs this time, and his eyes were golden.


    "Wentao, are you sick? What are you doing? " Xiao Yaojing jumps back and stares at Wen assistant lying on the ground.


    Assistant Wen still lay down, even gave up to get up.


    He is that nerve is not very normal, actually fell in love with this woman?


    But damn it, he likes Xiao Yaojing''s strength. He thinks it''s full of strength.


    Maybe, it''s because it''s something you lack.


    "Dead?" Xiao Yaojing looked at the man lying on the ground and asked with a frown. Then he bent down to help the assistant Wen, "Why are you so weak as a big man


    Assistant to Wen


    The premise is, are you a woman?


    Xiao Yaojing helped assistant Wen to get up. Assistant Wen reached out and touched his head, but he found a bag.


    "What were you going to say? Can''t you say it well? " Xiao Yaojing said while holding him down, and then went to get the ice.


    Assistant Wen tried his best to squeeze out a smile. Now he is completely free and doesn''t want to say anything.


    He suspected that he would be thrown directly from the 28th floor by Xiao Yaojing.


    Xiao Yaojing took out a towel wrapped in ice and pressed it directly on assistant Wen''s head. "Take it easy, is it a woman''s?"


    "No, what''s the matter? It''s none of your business Xiao Yaojing said angrily, adding strength again by the way, "what did you just say?"

 Chapter 793

    Assistant Wen opened his mouth, and then his voice made a turn on his lips. He changed the tone directly. "A few days ago, my girlfriend said it was you who ordered for me?"


    "Don''t think about it too much. It''s ye ye who is angry with your good younger martial sister." Xiao Yaojing chuckled, "if it wasn''t for Wenshan''s promise, would I help you like that?"


    Assistant Wen was attacked by Xiao Yao Jing for a while, so he stopped talking.


    Loss is inevitable.


    When Xiao Yaojing applied ice for Wen''s assistant, his mobile phone suddenly rang. Wen''s assistant subconsciously glanced at it. Seeing the old Buddha written on it, he probably knew who it was.


    It''s just that Xiao Yaojing''s face is not very good.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen the phone ring?" Xiao Yaojing said, took the mobile phone, and then connect, but Xiao Yaojing did not speak, there will be a mouth.


    "Quiet, have you found a job? Your third sister-in-law said that she knew a bank worker in B city, but she was so handsome. She asked someone for his contact information, and I sent it to you. You talked with people and went to the third place. Why don''t you know your heart? Do you think you have a home when a woman has a house? This woman still wants to get married. You''re like this -- "


    "Mom, mom, mom, what''s wrong with me?" Xiao Yaojing interrupted her mother, "I don''t have a house. You said I don''t have a house. Now I have a house. You said I can''t do without a man. You --"


    "What am I? What are you fierce? Your mother has been worrying about who these years. Hey, you girl don''t know how to love your mother. If I die --"


    "Hello, auntie. I''m quiet''s boyfriend. I''ll visit you when I have time. Now I have something to do with quiet. I''ll call you back later." Assistant Wen said, jumping back when Xiao Yaojing was about to start.


    "What are you excited about? It''s like I haven''t been urged. I have more experience in this kind of thing than you. I just want to help you with friendship. Don''t take it seriously." Assistant Wen said, throwing the mobile phone directly to Xiao Yaojing.


    Xiao Yaojing


    Wen assistant saw Xiao Yaojing calm down, directly said: "in this case, the more you and your mother face each other, the more energetic your mother is. Maybe the next second the ticket will come."


    Xiao Yaojing''s mobile phone vibrated. Before she looked at it, she rushed directly at assistant Wen, "Wentao, I killed you. My mother must have ordered a ticket now, OK?"


    When Xiao Yaojing wants to beat him, Wen Tao exclaims and flashes to the door. He has not learned anything else with Xiao Yaojing these years, but he runs faster than before.


    Wen Tao opened the door and closed Xiao Yaojing in it. "That''s a technical mistake. How can I know your mother is different from mine? When your mother comes, I welcome you to visit me at any time and leave."


    "Wentao, you''d better stop for me. You want to die. I understand that if I don''t kill you, I will follow your surname." Xiao Yaojing drags the door inside, but he can''t open it.


    Assistant Wen shuddered. It''s not safe here. He''d better withdraw as soon as possible. He can''t afford to be hurt.


    When Xiao Yaojing opens the door, Wen Tao has already run into the stairway. It''s estimated that Xiao Yaojing can''t catch up now.


    "OK, Wentao, wait for me." Xiao Yaojing scolded angrily, and then directly turned back home.


    Assistant Wen ran all the way down the stairs, panting against the door, scared to death a baby, this woman is too cruel.

 Chapter 794

    On the way back, ye Yuwei receives a call from Xiao Yaojing. Before she speaks, she cries out.


    "Is Wen Tao stupid? He dares to say anything. He told my mother that he was my boyfriend. Now my mother is going to kill him, OK?"


    Ye Yuwei listened to Xiao Yaojing''s curse while driving, but the corner of her mouth was hooked up.


    "It''s very good, or your mother will definitely let you go on a blind date. Before, my aunt told me that she wanted me to help you find a date."


    "You can pull it down, now the problem is, my mother is coming, coming, he has dragged my father to buy a plane ticket." Xiao Yaojing said, but also has been turning around, it is almost gas to explosion.


    Ye Yuwei is in a better mood. She can only say that Wen assistant''s move is very good.


    "Your mother doesn''t live often when she comes, so you ask assistant Wen to pretend for a few days. What''s the matter? You can stop your mother''s mouth, and you won''t lose. "


    "Who are you, friend?" Xiao Yaojing is angry and spreads the war to Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei


    "Yours, yours."


    "Ye Yuwei, why are you such a counsellor?" Gu juixi sat in the back and said without looking up while looking at the documents.


    "Shut up, I''ll be in a bad mood and kill you." Ye Yuwei sneers, and then continues to talk to Xiao Yaojing, "didn''t you pretend to be his girlfriend for him before? There''s a way to go. "


    "Why do you still hate men as always." Xiao Yaojing heard Ye Yuwei''s words, obviously also heard Gu JieXi''s words.


    "I can''t get rid of the problem of cheap mouth for a lifetime." Ye Yuwei didn''t care about Gu juixi''s vision of death. She said, "anyway, I think it''s OK. Assistant Wen''s original intention must be good."


    "Oh, is he good?" Xiao Yaojing chuckled.


    "By the way, when will uncle and aunt arrive?" Ye Yuwei saw that Xiao Yaojing''s opinion was still very big, so she quickly changed the topic.


    "At eleven o''clock this evening, I''m going to pick up the plane. I''m angry!"


    When ye Yuwei was waiting for the red light, her eyes turned, "let assistant Wen go. He recruited this man."


    "Why do I think you mean badly?" Xiao Yaojing narrowed her eyes and said something dangerous.


    "That must not be. What''s the relationship between us?" Ye Yuwei said in a hurry.


    "It''s a man''s turn."


    Ye Yuwei


    Sister, you are so sharp.


    "Ye Yuwei, you drive well. You don''t have anything to do with Wentao, do you?" Gu JieXi opens her mouth again. When ye Yuwei wants to open her mouth, he directly hits her on the head with the document in his hand and signals her to shut up.


    Ye Yuwei let out a cry, reached out and touched her head, and glared at Gu juixi. She didn''t hate her, and she directly committed domestic violence, did she?


    But when Gu said that, Xiao Yaojing suddenly said, "he''s still busy. What''s he busy with? I''m still in trouble. He''s busy. Today he''s going to pick up my parents. " Xiao Yaojing said and hung up the phone directly.


    Ye Yuwei


    Dudu is still going on, telling her that the people over there really hung up.


    "Ye Yuwei, are you stupid? What would you do without me?" Gu said triumphantly.


    "Thank you, then?" Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes and started the car again.


    Gu juixi picked his eyebrows and accepted the thank you.

 Chapter 795

    Gu juixi was more headstrong than his girls this time. He said that he would not go to the hospital any more, and he would keep it when he went home.


    Ye Yuwei can''t beat him. She calls the doctor and takes him back after the doctor agrees.


    Back to Gu Yuan, ye Yuwei stops the car, and the children inside hear the sound and run out.


    It''s just that when ye Xicheng saw Gu juixi, who was held down by his mother, his small face suddenly changed.


    "Mommy, why did he come back?" Ye Xicheng asked with a small neck.


    Gu JieXi


    If it wasn''t his own, he would have killed it.


    "Daddy, daddy --" Xixi screamed. She was about to run past with her short legs. She was held by Ye Xicheng''s little arm. "Walk slowly."


    "But I miss daddy." West West Du small mouth mouth said, full of grievance baby.


    Gu juexi is pushed by Ye Yuwei, then reaches out his hand and holds his daughter in his arms. It turns out that his daughter is still in love with him, and this meeting is about whether his son can return the goods.


    Xixi hasn''t seen her father for several days, so now she is pro and coquettish with her father, and finally makes Gu JieXi''s heart, which has just been pricked by her son, feel more comfortable.


    Gu juixi kisses his daughter. Ye Xicheng stands at the door and stares at his sister. This little traitor is so angry that his liver aches.


    Gu JieXi was sent in. He first went to chat with Wen Jie for a while, and then went back to his room.


    At this moment, ye Yuwei tells the servant downstairs that Gu juixi''s latest taboo is not upstairs. Instead, Gu juixi, ye Xicheng and Xixi are in the room.


    "And the divorce certificate?" Gu juixi threatened his son with his mouth.


    Ye Xicheng stood not far from the bed and made a face at Gu juixi, "I won''t give it to you. Anyway, if you don''t listen to me, I''ll give it to Mommy."


    Gu JieXi


    "Meatball, can''t I be with your mommy?" Gu juixi asked in a deep voice.


    "Of course it''s not good. My sister and I grew up with my mother. You can be a cheap father when you come. You want to be beautiful." Ye Xicheng retorts again with a small neck.


    Listening to his son''s words, Gu juixi felt that it was all right.


    "Meatball, there are many reasons for the past."


    "But it''s true that you''re sorry for my mom." Ye Xicheng did not give in, "anyway, if you dare to make my mother sad, I will give my mother the divorce certificate, and tell my mother that you don''t want her for a long time, and the divorce certificate is ready."


    "Ye Xicheng, you bastard, are you --"


    "Wow, Mommy, old meatballs want to beat the baby."


    Before Gu''s words were finished, ye Xicheng cried. Then he ran to Ye Yuwei, who just opened the door and came in, and hugged her leg. He was still shaking.


    Gu JieXi


    Yes, it is.


    Ye Yuwei was hugged by her son. Looking at her son''s weeping little body, her anger came up in an instant, "Gu juixi, what are you doing? He''s so small. What''s wrong with him? Do you want to do it? "


    Gu juixi''s hand, which he didn''t lift, was pressed into the quilt. He looked at a small meatball with his back to Ye Yuwei and made a face to himself. OK, he was beating him when his mother was gone.


    "Mommy, the baby said that he didn''t want to hurt Mommy, he would beat the baby, sobbing -" Ye Xicheng still held Ye Yuwei''s leg, and hopped happily on the road of setting up his father.

 Chapter 796

    "Gu juixi, what do you mean? The son is not yours, is he? What he said was wrong? " Ye Yuwei hugs her son and asks in an angry voice, "are you still looking for something?"


    "Ye Yuwei, when am I going to hit him?"


    "You raise your hand." Ye Xicheng, holding mummy''s leg, turned to Wei qubaba and said.


    Gu JieXi


    "Any other evidence? You said you didn''t want to hit him. What''s your evidence? " Ye Yuwei opens her mouth in a cold voice. She knows that the father and son don''t deal with each other, but she absolutely doesn''t approve of beating her son.


    Gu juixi now wants to slap himself in the face. What evidence do you want?


    Xixi children lie on the bed, blinking their big eyes, completely do not know what happened.


    "Ye Yuwei, you can''t believe him every time?" Gu shouts.


    "I believe you?" Ye Yuwei hummed, got up with Ye Xicheng in her arms, and then turned to leave the room.


    Gu juixi looks at the small meatballs that lie on Ye Yuwei''s shoulder and make faces at him. At this moment, he really wants to raise his hand to beat others. Which nerve does he have to go home?


    This guy is definitely the biggest killer in his life, no one.


    Ye Yuwei took Ye Xicheng to the guest room, put him on the bed, wiped his tears and asked: "don''t you like him so much?"


    Ye Xicheng sat by the bed, shaking his legs and not talking.


    "He''s your daddy. Anyway, it''s because of him that you''re here." Ye Yuwei squats down and looks at her son.


    "I don''t like him to make Mommy sad, and it''s mommy who has been wronged all these years." Ye Xicheng opened his mouth in a low voice. Maybe he felt wronged by his mother. Now he really cried.


    Ye Yuwei quickly put her son in her arms and patted him gently on the back. "Mommy knows that you love Mommy. Mommy doesn''t blame you."


    Ye Xicheng put his little hand around mommy''s neck and didn''t want to let go, as if he didn''t want mommy to see him cry.


    Ye Yuwei coaxed her son in the guest room for a long time.


    "Mommy sleeps with her baby at night." Ye Xicheng spoke seriously, his big eyes were still red.


    Ye Yuwei listened to Ye Xicheng''s words and suddenly laughed, "OK, Mommy will sleep with you at night."


    The little guy is afraid of her looking back at juexi, so he is so firm.


    "When do you want mommy to forgive him, Mommy will forgive him, OK?" Ye Yuwei said, holding her son up, and then walking around the room.


    Xiao Xicheng lies on Ye Yuwei''s shoulder and nods his head seriously. He is firm in his big wet eyes. You can continue to wait, old meatball.


    Gu juixi would never have thought that Waterloo in his life was his own son.


    If he knew that his own son had dug a hole for himself, he would be angry to death.


    So after Gu juexi came home, he had less chance to see his daughter-in-law. He was either with the young master or with his wife to chat, except the young master.


    "Go and call me the young master." Gu juixi felt that he had to have a good chat with his son.


    "Young master, young master just said, you don''t need to call him, he won''t come." The servant is frightened and trembles. He just wants to say that a young master is a nightmare. Now there is a young master who can annoy the young master. How can it be so difficult to make money these days?

 Chapter 797

    Gu juexi''s face was dark. Xiao Xixi blinked her big eyes and climbed into Gu juexi''s arms, calling for daddy.


    Gu JieXi was in a better mood. As expected, his daughter and son could be thrown out directly.


    At dinner, ye Yuwei goes upstairs to ask Gu whether he is eating upstairs or downstairs. Ye Xicheng still follows her mother and looks at her father with warning eyes.


    Gu juixi was too angry to let out, so he just gave a muffled reply and wanted to go downstairs to have dinner.


    The first one to defeat Gu juixi was yexicheng, not others.


    But B City International Airport domestic route exit.


    Assistant Wen is in a suit and shoes. Today, he doesn''t wear glasses and has a different look.


    Xiao Yaojing leaned against one side of the railing and sneered: "it''s not to let you see the future father-in-law. What do you do when you look so good?"


    Assistant Wen looks at Xiao Yaojing. In fact, he is still a little excited. He just hears the goblin''s words, but he coughs calmly, "I am a person with professional ethics."


    Xiao Yaojing said: "you still have professional ethics, your --"


    "Quiet -" before Xiao Yaojing finished, a woman rushed out and called out her daughter, but her eyes were on Wen assistant. When Xiao Yaojing wanted to hold her, she directly pushed Xiao Yaojing away and looked at Wen assistant with red eyes. "Ah, you are the young man who answered my phone, aren''t you?"


    "It''s me, auntie. I''m sorry. We were dealing with some things at that time, so I''m sorry to hang up your phone." Assistant Wen said politely.


    Xiao Yaojing was helped by his father before he stood firm. Listening to assistant Wen''s words, he just wanted to go up and shoot him to death.


    Listening to Wen''s assistant, Xiao''s mother wrote "satisfied" on her face. Then she held Wen''s assistant''s hand with an enchanted smile on her face. "I understand. Auntie knows all the people who came here."


    "Mom, what do you know? We just --"


    "You are such a rude child. Me and --"


    "Auntie, my name is Wen Tao. Wen Tao of culture, Tao Tao of magnificence." Assistant Wen said in a hurry.


    Xiao Yaojing


    "I''m talking to Xiaowen. What are you talking about?" Mother Xiao said and looked at Wen Tao again. "Our daughter is not obedient. You are always in a dilemma."


    "No, it''s good to be quiet." Wen Tao said with a smile. Then he took the luggage from Xiao''s father and took them out with him.


    Xiao Yao quietly followed, looking at the front of those who talked happily, did not know that she thought she was not the favorite daughter-in-law of this family.


    Assistant Wen is driving his own car today. He doesn''t drive gujuexi''s charismatic phantom, but assistant Wen''s car can be regarded as a first-class car.


    "Xiaowen, this car is his own?" After getting on the bus, father Xiao suddenly asked.


    "Dad, what are you asking?" Xiao Yaojing quickly stretched out her hand to pull her father, and did not let him speak.


    Assistant Wen put the luggage away, and then got on the bus before he said, "the scooter."


    "Isn''t it expensive?" Father Xiao asked again.


    "It''s OK. It''s tolerable." Assistant Wen said with a smile. After Xiao''s father fastened his seat belt, he started the car.


    Father Xiao is obviously very satisfied with assistant Wen''s answer. He wants to ask this question to see if the young man in front of him is the impetuous and arrogant one.

 Chapter 798

    Obviously, assistant Wen''s answer made him very satisfied. He was neither arrogant nor arrogant.


    "Uncle and aunt, it''s too late today. I wanted to invite you to dinner first. Today you go back to have a rest. Tomorrow I''ll invite you to dinner." Assistant Wen said while driving.


    "Ah, the child is really thoughtful." Xiao''s mother has been looking at Wen Tao, obviously very satisfied, and then hit Xiao Yaojing, who pretends to be dead beside him, "don''t you tell your mother if you have such a good boyfriend?"


    "Ma, he is --"


    "Auntie, I haven''t been with Jingjing for a long time. Maybe she''s afraid that she can''t be stable, so she didn''t tell you at the first time. Maybe she''s not sure about me. Girls are like this." Wen Tao opens his mouth again to help Xiao Yaojing.


    Xiao Yaojing scolded himself in his heart. He was such a smooth talker.


    "What does Xiaowen do?" Xiao''s father is still concerned about these things.


    "Working as an assistant in a company."


    Xiao Yaojing rolled her eyes. She was the only assistant to the president of any company in B city.


    "Oh, as an assistant, isn''t the salary high?" Xiao mother said, after all, assistant this position, and little secretary is no different.


    "Not bad." Assistant Wen is not angry, but still talks with the friendly voice.


    Xiao Yaojing rolled her eyes again. The only assistant in B city with an annual salary of more than 10 million. Who can do if you can''t?


    Instead of looking at Wen assistant, mother Xiao looked at her daughter and twisted her ear: "what''s the matter with your work? Ah, I''ve been working for several years. If I don''t do it, I won''t do it. Don''t you know how hard it is to find a job now? "


    "Mom, you don''t know anything." Xiao Yaojing reached for her mother''s hand and said with a frown.


    "Auntie, it''s not good for a girl to go on a business trip so I suggested her to resign. It''s not her fault." While talking to Xiao''s father, assistant Wen is still helping Xiao Yaojing out.


    When the car arrived at the downstairs of Xiao Yaojing, assistant Wen got off the car first to help them get their luggage down. Then after they got off the car, he went to help them press the elevator. All the way, it was the standard of a five-star hotel waiter.


    When they got upstairs, the assistant Wen helped them to send their luggage in, and then he said, "uncle and aunt, you can have a rest first, and I''ll go back. You can have a rest tomorrow morning. I''ll come to pick you up for lunch." Assistant Wen said, nodded slightly, turned and left.


    "I''ll see him off." Xiao Yaojing said, and quickly followed him out. After Wen assistant entered the elevator, he directly flashed in, and then pressed Wen assistant on the elevator wall, "do you help me or harm me?"


    Assistant Wen immediately recovered his gold medal assistant''s face, hey, "if you are a woman with no conscience, I will try my best to help you."


    "You help me like a waiter in a five-star hotel. Do you want me to find a waiter for them later?" Xiao Yaojing said and pressed his neck hard again.


    Assistant Wen coughed twice and patted her arm on her neck. "Dead, dead, I''m dead. You really need to find a waiter tomorrow. Besides, does the waiter have my temperament now?"


    Elevator to the bottom, Xiao Yaojing with anger will be released, "quickly roll."

 Chapter 799

    Assistant Wen tidied up his clothes. "You see how good tempered your parents are. How did you have such a gene mutation?"


    "Go away." Xiao Yaojing said and directly kicked in the past.


    Wen assistant smile is still elegant, and then opened the door of the car, "when do you say you can learn to be gentle?" After assistant Wen''s words, seeing that Xiao Yaojing had already raised her hand, she quickly got on the bus and left here.


    Xiao Yaojing takes a deep breath. When he turns back, he calls Ye Yuwei, "Ye."


    "Well?" Ye Yuwei yawns, and her voice is obviously lowered. Xiao Yaojing hears the rustling sound. It seems that ye Yuwei is getting up, "just coaxed the child to sleep. Are your parents here?"


    "Do you think Wen Tao is ill? My dad asked him what he did, and he said he was an assistant Xiao Yaojing pushes down the elevator and laughs.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it." Ye Yuwei went out of the guest room and said with a smile, "isn''t he an assistant? Gold medal assistant, what are you worried about doing? I''m afraid your parents don''t like him? "


    "Who, who''s afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of stuttering?" Ye Yuwei lies on the railing on the second floor, laughing more and more happily.


    "I --"


    "I can''t tell. I''ll tell you that you must have other ideas about other people''s literary assistants."


    "Nonsense."


    Ye Yuwei picks her eyebrows and listens to the beep in her mobile phone. Is this the most obvious way to hang up her phone?


    Ye Yuwei still thinks that as long as Wen assistant takes the hand, there is no problem in getting rid of his future father-in-law and mother-in-law. After all, Wen assistant is not in the eye of so many shopping malls, let alone his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Referring to her father-in-law and mother-in-law, ye Yuwei looks back at the direction of her bedroom. Her parents are probably the people Gu juexi doesn''t want to face in her life.


    That war destroyed Gu''s military career.


    The beginning of that war was her father, and the end of that war was her mother.


    No matter the beginning or the end, Gu juixi can''t go back to the Gu juixi in the past.


    Ye Yuwei lies on the railing and looks down, holding her mobile phone all the time. It seems that she and Gu JieXi are on the right track, but there are always some things that make her feel uneasy.


    "Cough --"


    Gu juixi''s room suddenly heard a cough, ye Yuwei quickly turned to go in.


    Gu juixi is lying on his side with a slight cough. After she goes over, ye Yuwei sits down beside the bed and is about to say something, but Gu juixi suddenly pulls her into her arms, and then turns around and presses her under her body.


    Ye Yuwei


    Gu juixi''s eyes were clear at the moment, and he didn''t feel comfortable at all.


    Gu juixi''s forehead was against Ye Yuwei''s, and he stretched out his hand to pull the quilt and covered them under.


    "For what?" Ye Yuwei can''t see anything in the dark. She wants to avoid his kiss, but unexpectedly, she gives her lips directly.


    "You can''t listen to that bastard for everything." Gu juixi opened his mouth in a dull voice and took a slight bite on her lip.


    There is absolute injustice in it, which makes Ye Yuwei suddenly want to laugh. How can this man be so lovely?


    "He''s your son, can''t you be nice to him?" Ye Yuwei put her hand around Gu JieXi''s neck and shook it a few times.


    It''s impossible to be nice to that little bastard!


    "Stay here tonight." Gu juixi continued to tease the women under him.


    "I --"


    "Mommy, mommy"


    Ye Yuwei hasn''t opened her mouth, and ye Xicheng''s voice has come.


    Gu juixi was pushed away, lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling with angry eyes, listening to the sound of the door being closed.

 Chapter 800

    Ye Yuwei went out and saw her son who was about to run over. She quickly arranged her pajamas, and then picked up the man. "What''s the matter?"


    "Mommy, what did you do?" Ye Xicheng embraces Ye Yuwei''s neck and says with a small mouth.


    Ye Yuwei''s mouth flicked slightly, and she felt as if she had been caught in bed by her son.


    "Go to bed." Ye Yuwei said, holding her son back to the guest room to have a rest.


    Gu juexi lay on the bed for a while, then got up, took his clothes and went to the study.


    After arriving at the study, Gu JieXi took the lead in turning on the computer, and then entered a system to tune out the photos of the number of leaves.


    The laptop screen light hit Gu''s face, with a bit of Psychedelic flavor.


    The clear face of Ye Shu was also reflected in his pupils. Gu juixi raised his hand and typed a line of code on the keyboard, waiting for the countless codes below to start beating.


    While waiting for the code to jump, Gu JieXi called the assistant of Wen.


    "The opening of the resort has been postponed."


    "Another delay?" Assistant Wen said with shock.


    "Yes, I''ll let you know when." Gu juixi said, directly hung up the phone, and continued to stare at Ye Shu''s photo, "whether you are a person or a ghost, since you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end."


    "Dong Dong"


    Gu''s voice fell, and the door of his study had been knocked. Gu looked up and saw Wen Jie standing at the door.


    "Ma." Gu shouts, closes the page on the computer, then gets up and walks over.


    "The light in the reading room is still on. You are not well. Why don''t you rest?" Wen Jie said and sat down on the sofa supported by Gu juixi.


    "I''ve gone to sleep during the day. I can''t sleep now." Gu said and sat down beside Wen Jie.


    "The body is important." Wen Jie said, "you and Wei Wei are not easy to get to today. If you spend more time with Wei Wei, the work is not urgent."


    "Mom, I know." Gu juixi said in a low voice. Now the question is, will his good son not give him a chance at all?


    "It''s normal for Xicheng to have an opinion on you. Don''t you have the same opinion on your father?" Wen Jie patted her son''s hand and knew how fierce the fight between them was recently.


    Gu gave a sneer, but his son was no more righteous than him.


    It''s much darker than him.


    "Mom, what can I do with him? He is my son after all. What can I do with him?" Gu juixi said, looking at the time, a flash of light flashed in his deep eyes, "Mom, there''s something I want to --"


    Wenjie listen, just in Gu juixi did not continue to ask the next time, with curiosity asked: "what?"


    Gu took a deep breath. At last, he just chuckled and said, "it''s nothing, mom. It''s late. Go and have a rest."


    Wen Jie has no plan to get up. Her son has nothing to ask, but she has something to say.


    "The imperial seal." Wen Jie reaches out and grabs Gu juixi''s hand, and asks him to sit down beside him again. "Juixi, how did you and Weiwei come to this stage? My mother believes that you can better understand the difficulty, so promise my mother that no matter what happens in the future, we won''t hurt her any more."


    Listening to Wen Jie''s words, Gu juixi paused for a moment, and the uneasiness surged into his heart again.

 Chapter 801

    "Mom, actually --" do you know the name Gu Tianmu wants to know?


    It''s the number of leaves.


    But Gu never asked.


    "Go and have a rest. I know what I''m doing and what I should do. No matter what happens, I won''t hurt her any more." Gu JieXi made a promise.


    Wen Jie is at ease, nodded after being supported by his son to go back to rest.


    Just after daybreak, assistant Wen got up, prepared a simple breakfast, and then called the people in the resort to postpone the opening.


    After breakfast in an orderly way, after going out, assistant Wen looked back at the spotless home, but it seemed that he found the problem in an orderly way, so he went back to change the direction of the pillow on the clean sofa, as if it was perfect.


    Perfect, Virgo.


    After sorting out the house, assistant Wen took the car keys and went out. Only when he left the garage, he received a call from Gu juexi again.


    Assistant to Wen


    What about the holidays?


    "Hello, President"


    "Now let''s go to Fengxian and see who else is in Yeshu''s hometown?" Gu said in a deep voice.


    Now?


    Assistant Wen took a deep breath, "OK, I''ll go now."


    Gu JieXi came to him because he only trusted him. Wen assistant knew this very well, so he didn''t refute it.


    But after the call, assistant Wen ordered the ticket, then calculated the time to buy a breakfast and sent it to Xiao Yaojing''s home. At this moment, Xiao''s father has just got up.


    So it''s father Xiao who opens the door.


    "Uncle got up so early, I thought it was disturbing your rest." Assistant Wen said politely, and went in after Xiao''s father gave way.


    Xiao''s father is satisfied to see assistant Wen go in.


    "I''m sorry, uncle. I''m going out on a business trip today. I won''t be able to invite you and your aunt to lunch after an hour''s flight. This breakfast is my intention. I''ll invite you and your aunt to dinner when I come back."


    "Young man, work is important. Go ahead, go ahead." Xiao''s father is obviously very satisfied with Wen''s assistant.


    Assistant Wen apologized again and nodded slightly. When he wanted to leave, Xiao Yaojing just came out of the room and said, "why did you come so early?"


    "I''m going to Fengxian." Assistant Wen said, squinting at a woman who dares to come out in her pajamas.


    "Aren''t you on holiday? Gu juixi is so picky that he can''t even let you go on holiday? " Xiao Yaojing said with a frown.


    "Private, I''ll go first." Wen assistant said, has opened the door.


    "Well, he has a second wife outside?" Xiao Yaojing followed him, lying on the door and looking at the assistant Wen.


    Assistant Wen faltered and looked back at Xiao Yaojing solemnly, "your mouth will kill you sooner or later."


    Xiao Yaojing cut a, looking at assistant Wen into the elevator, and then turned back.


    "Xiaowen is a good child." Xiao''s father came to a conclusion, which can be regarded as the recognition of Wen assistant.


    "Dad, you''ve only seen him twice. Why is it so good?" Xiao Yaojing rolled a white eye, how she didn''t see this person in the end where good.


    But Fengxian?


    Xiao Yaojing thought about it. Why do you think this place is familiar? Where did you hear about it?


    Although I can''t remember it, Xiao Yaojing is sure that she must have heard the name.

 Chapter 802

    When Gu juixi comes home, ye Yuwei is the only one who is free. She doesn''t have to run on both sides. Besides, there are servants at home, so she doesn''t have to take care of Gu juixi 24 hours a day.


    So ye Yuwei thought about it and decided to go to work.


    "You go to work?" Gu juixi said as he looked at the documents. After that, he looked up at Ye Yuwei standing by the bed and said, "what''s the trouble?"


    "I''m at home, isn''t that ok? Just recently, there are a lot of things in the bank. I just worked in the past. " Ye Yuwei said.


    Gu juixi put down the documents and waved to Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei is curious and bends slightly.


    "Is there something you can''t say?" Sitting on the ground playing Lego, ye Xi said without raising his head.


    Gu JieXi


    Why doesn''t this bastard go out yet.


    Ye Yuwei coughed and stood up straight again.


    "President Ouyang is not in the bank now, and you don''t know several new presidents in the bank. It''s not good for you to parachute in the past." Gu said solemnly.


    "When I parachuted, you didn''t say sorry." Ye Yuwei chuckled.


    Gu is most afraid of two things. One is his precious son, and the other is exactly what ye Yuwei calls "that year.".


    "Why is it all right at home? Two children are not busy enough for you?" Gu juixi said that he didn''t want Ye Yuwei to go out.


    "Gu juixi, if you say that, I''ll have to go to Qianfeng group. After all, I''m also --"


    "Ye Yuwei." Gu juixi frowned and opened his mouth.


    Ye Yuwei complacently looks at Gu juixi. Gu juixi grits her teeth and makes a phone call to the bank, and tells the people there.


    Ye Yuwei is satisfied. Gu juixi is angry. Now he has no right to speak.


    But he didn''t dare to fight for the right to speak. He really had to hold back as much as he wanted.


    Ye Yuwei strives for the opportunity to go out to work. Ye Xicheng''s children are at ease. As long as mommy is not at home, it''s easy to say.


    "But I don''t want mommy to go to work." Xi Xi holds Ye Yuwei in her arms. She wants mommy to play with her.


    Ye Yuwei looked down at her daughter who didn''t know where she suddenly came out, "don''t you have a brother to play with you?"


    "I want to see Mommy, too." Xi Xi''s children said seriously, "I''m so flustered if I can''t see Mommy Xi Xi."


    Panic?


    Ye Yuwei has black lines all over her head. What are you flustered about?


    "Don''t let mommy go to work. Mommy''s at home with Xixi." Xi Xi drags Ye Yuwei and looks at her mother with big eyes.


    Gu JieXi was satisfied. Therefore, the daughter is the little cotton padded jacket, and the son is an organism that should not exist.


    Ye Xicheng probably saw the deep meaning in his father''s eyes, sneered, and then continued to play LEGO.


    Ye Yuwei squatted down and looked at her daughter in front of her, "if Mommy is at home, you can only eat half an ice cream a day, you can only drink hot milk, and you can''t eat candy, and --"


    "Bye, Mommy --"


    Ye Yuwei


    What''s your panic?


    Ye Xicheng looks up at his sister with helplessness. It''s just the same with mommy''s absence. His sister''s IQ is not enough.


    Gu juixi hit him on the head. His daughter is not stupid. She is naive!


    Yes, his daughter is too naive to be like some little bastard.

 Chapter 803

    After coaxing her daughter, ye Yuwei can finally go out.


    Gu''s bank or Gu''s Bank, basically no change, but the people inside have changed.


    Ye Yuwei wants to understand the situation of the bank again. In fact, it is quite simple.


    Xiao Yaojing has been read by her mother at home, so she decides to go out and find Ye Yuwei.


    The president''s office of Gu''s Bank.


    When ye Yuwei is familiar with the data of Gu''s Bank in recent years, Xiao Yaojing looks at Ye Yuwei on the table, "do you think you are bored? How can you still work for him?"


    "If I were at home, my son would fight with Gu JieXi. I might as well come out and find something to do." Ye Yuwei sighs. She doesn''t want to appear in the same picture with them before they solve the problem.


    "That''s what gujuixi deserves." Xiao Yaojing said, playing with the stationery box on Ye Yuwei''s desk.


    Ye Yuwei does not comment on this statement, but continues to look at the data.


    "Assistant Wen didn''t come to your house today?" Ye Yuwei said curiously.


    "On a business trip, it seems that you have gone to Fengxian County." As Xiao Yaojing spoke, she turned her pen and didn''t notice that ye Yuwei''s face changed because of Xiao Yaojing''s words.


    "Fengxian County?" Ye Yuwei repeated one side uncertainly.


    "Yes, Fengxian. I always feel that I''ve heard the name before, but I can''t remember it."


    "My dad''s hometown." Ye Yuwei opened her mouth and tightened her hand holding the document.


    Xiao Yao pause for a moment, the pen in his hand does not turn, but with some embarrassment, he looks at Ye Yuwei, which can be said to be very embarrassing.


    "Why did Gu JieXi let assistant Wen go to your father''s hometown?" Xiao Yaojing asked.


    Ye Yuwei also wants to know about this problem.


    In fact, Gu juixi never stopped looking into this matter, just didn''t tell her.


    Now, the problem is not as simple as that of the Bai family, but the problem of caring for the family itself.


    "There''s a ridiculous idea that my father knows my mother-in-law." Ye Yuwei said in a low voice.


    Xiao Yaojing took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth, and after a long time, he came up with a word: "you think too much, your father and Gu juexi''s mother, that''s a relationship of one hundred thousand and eight thousand miles."


    "Maybe, I think too much." Ye Yuwei said, looking down again at the data in hand.


    Xiao Yaojing held his chin and looked at Ye Yuwei: "anyway, you and Gu JieXi have experienced so much, what are you afraid of? What else can separate yours? "


    Ye Yuwei looks up at Xiao Yaojing. She can''t say it well, but she feels uneasy.


    "Don''t think so much." Xiao Yaojing patted Ye Yuwei''s arm. "I''m more pitiful than you. I don''t even have a job now. Ah --"


    Ye Yuwei chuckled, "you are not willing to come to Gu''s Bank."


    "I''m not going through the back door." Xiao Yaojing snorted.


    Ye Yuwei


    "Do you hear me?" Ye Yuwei suddenly asked mysteriously.


    "What?" Xiao Yaojing frowned.


    "The sound of slapping my face, my face is broken by you." Ye Yuwei snorted.


    "It''s different. It''s your husband. It''s yours too. It''s not a back door." Xiao Yaojing snorted and continued to hold his chin in a daze.

 Chapter 804

    Ye Yuwei ignored her crazy words, "Hey, your parents have a good impression of Wen assistant, right?"


    "Don''t mention it. They are just like waiters in five-star hotels. That''s a good one. Do you know that? He looks like a dog. " Xiao Yaojing was read by his mother today because of Wen assistant.


    "Assistant Wen is very handsome." Ye Yuwei said with a smile, and then changed the file in her hand.


    "Do you know? I''m going to Fengxian early this morning, and I specially sent a breakfast to my parents. Now even my father is full of praise for him. I don''t understand. What''s the relationship between my parents and him? " The more Xiao Yaojing said it, the more upset he felt.


    Ye Yuwei laughs and takes a document again. "It''s a matter of minutes for someone''s Wen assistant to deal with his father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    Xiao Yaojing gave her a white eye, and then said, "it only shows that he is a person with professional ethics."


    Ye Yuwei had no way to make complaints about her escape.


    "Where to eat later?" Xiao Yaojing asked.


    "Downstairs, there''s a restaurant downstairs." Ye Yuwei said as she spoke: "I think people''s literary assistants have helped you. Why don''t you help people that day and go to help them pacify their families."


    "Think too much." Xiao Yaojing said, directly got up, and then went to the floor of Ye Yuwei''s office, looking at the flow of people outside, "I''d better think about how to find a new job. I really don''t know why my mother has so many places to dislike me?"


    "If a woman doesn''t get married in her thirties, she''s dead in your mother''s eyes. I saw that before." Ye Yuwei said frankly.


    "Go away, my sister is not thirty yet." Xiao Yaojing laughed and scolded.


    Ye Yuwei shook her head slightly, and then said, "that''s about it."


    Xiao Yaojing looked at the outside, still did not look back, just slightly squinted when looking at the bottom, "is that Qian Yikun?"


    Hearing Xiao Yaojing''s words, ye Yuwei directly gets up and walks over. Looking at the people passing downstairs, it seems that the one who doesn''t know who is following in the crowd is really Qian Yikun.


    Is Qian Yikun back?


    "It seems to be." Ye Yuwei looked at the person who disappeared at the corner, "I didn''t hear that he came back so early."


    "Ah, is he really Interpol? I''ve been an undercover agent for more than ten years for the Bai family? " Xiao Yaojing puts her hand around Ye Yuwei''s shoulder and asks curiously.


    "Yes, what did you cheat you to do, and you fell in love with him again?" Ye Yuwei glances at Xiao Yaojing and finally takes back her eyes.


    "Forget it. It''s not my food." Xiao Yaojing waved his hand and then said, "I''d better think about finding a job."


    "Goblin, you don''t want to come to Gu''s, because you don''t want to go through the back door, or you don''t want to go through assistant Wen''s back door?" Ye Yuwei suddenly asked.


    Xiao Yao pause for a moment, the next second but smile, "I come to Gu''s is also your back door, what''s the relationship with that person? Ye ye, I really think you think too much. " Xiao Yaojing said and patted Ye Yuwei on the shoulder.


    Ye Yuwei looked back at Xiao Yaojing and said, "what you care about is that assistant Wen helped you chase brother Lu? People like you. Can''t this reason make you happy? "


    "Of course you can''t do anything special!" Xiao Yaojing suddenly cried out.

 Chapter 805

    Ye Yuwei listens to Xiao Yaojing''s excited words and looks at her helplessly.


    Xiao Yaojing also felt his excitement, waved and took a deep breath.


    Ye Yuwei leaned against the window and looked at Xiao Yaojing not far away. "You said that I was stupid, that I couldn''t see clearly, and that people didn''t like me. And now? Can''t you really see that assistant Wen likes you? "


    "He helped me chase other men, you know? He knew that I was embarrassed for the sake of another man, and he even -- "said Xiao Yaojing. Suddenly, he couldn''t speak any more, but just waved his hand." no one can do it anyway, he can''t do it. "


    Ye Yuwei looked at the person who was so emotional that she couldn''t control herself, "so assistant Wen made the mistake of helping you chase brother Lu."


    "Yes." Xiao Yaojing said with Bo nu.


    Ye Yuwei nods to show that she knows, and secretly feels sorry for Wen assistant. But Xiao Yaojing never thinks that if she doesn''t like Wen assistant, why should she care about these things?


    Ye Yuwei is thinking, the mobile phone suddenly rings, ye Yuwei picked up his mobile phone, saw the caller ID to Xiao Yaojing slightly pick eyebrows, "your mother." Ye Yuwei said, directly answered the phone, "aunt."


    "Oh, Weiwei, are you still there? The girl said she''s gone to you. I''m afraid she''s going to other places again. "


    "Auntie, I''m so big now. Where else can I go? I''m here." Ye Yuwei said with a smile and kicked Xiao Yaojing when she wanted to speak.


    "Weiwei, you often stay with quiet. My aunt asks you, do you know that quiet boyfriend?" Mother Xiao asked with a little embarrassment.


    Ye Yuwei chuckles and understands that this is the way that mothers care. She always wants to know from other places whether the person her daughter likes is a good person.


    "Auntie, the assistant of Wen is very good. I know him, too, and I''ve known him for nearly ten years. He''s very reliable."


    "Leaf -" Xiao Yaojing growled in a low voice.


    Ye Yuwei directly evaded Xiao Yaojing and went around to the back of the desk. "It''s necessary. The work of the literary assistant is also very good. It''s the same level as Gao fushai. It''s true."


    "You say so, Auntie is at ease, that is quiet in your side is OK, Auntie is at ease ha."


    "Well, auntie, you can rest assured." Ye Yuwei said, hanging up the phone over there before ending the call.


    "You are crazy. My mother will recognize Wen Tao then. What should I do?" Xiao Yaojing pressed his hands on the table and said angrily.


    Ye Yuwei looked at Xiao Yaojing with a smile, and then said, "then you''ll follow your uncle and aunt. Really, I''ve been distressed to see Wen assistant all these years."


    "You --" Xiao Yaojing said, "OK, since you''ve talked like this, it''s not good if I don''t tell you about the vinegar bucket in your house?"


    "Hello -" Ye Yuwei quickly took Xiao Yaojing''s mobile phone, "you really don''t want to leave. Gu juixi is very sensitive now. I don''t want to comfort him with nothing


    "I''ve been in despair for six years. Can I be insensitive?" Xiao Yaojing chuckled and said, "really, I don''t think there''s anything in the world you can''t face together."


    There''s nothing they can''t face together?


    But ye Yuwei knows that there is one thing that Gu juixi has been unwilling to face.

 Chapter 806

    That is Gu''s childhood, Gu''s past.


    That''s Gu Tianmu.


    "Who knows?" Ye Yuwei said in a low voice, "before Gu juixi said he wanted to have children, but I --" Ye Yuwei said, hanging her eyes and playing with her mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Yaojing is curious.


    "I bled a lot when I gave birth to Xi and Xi." Ye Yuwei turned her mobile phone. "At that time, the doctor said that it was impossible to have children again."


    Xiao Yaojing got up quickly and put her arms around Ye Yuwei''s shoulder. "You''ve given birth to two of them. What more children do you want? He''s greedy. "


    Ye Yuwei smiles bitterly, but does not respond.


    She knew what Gu juexi thought. Gu juexi missed the birth and growth of his two children, so he wanted to have another child. Unfortunately, she had no way to give him another child.


    Ye Yuwei wanted to talk about it that day, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    "And if he dislikes you because you can''t have children, won''t such a man kick you and keep it for the new year?" Xiao Yaojing said with a sneer.


    Ye Yuwei was amused by Xiao Yaojing and patted her wrist. "I''m ok. It''s just sad to be mentioned again."


    Ye Yuwei is pacifying Xiao Yaojing when her mobile phone rings again and she reaches for it.


    "What did you just do? I haven''t answered my phone and the line is busy all the time. Who called you? "


    It was Gu juixi with an unhappy voice.


    Ye Yuwei rolled a white eye directly and didn''t care about the neurotic man over there. "The mother of the goblin called and asked me what kind of person the assistant was. She chatted with the mother of the goblin for a while, couldn''t she?"


    Gu JieXi


    "Shame." Ye Xicheng did LEGO well and looked up at a man.


    Gu JieXi


    Ye Yuwei laughs at her son''s words.


    "Still smile, what smile?" Gu juixi said in a deep voice. It was obvious that he was not pleased by his son.


    Ye Yuwei continued to smile, not avoiding his anger.


    "Yes, your woman says she loves Wen Tao." Xiao Yaojing said coolly.


    "Hello -" Ye Yuwei suddenly blocked the receiver and looked at Xiao Yaojing who had jumped out.


    Xiao Yaojing smiles at Ye Yuwei and tells her: revenge.


    Ye Yuwei


    Why does she have such a bad friend at the international level?


    "Gu - dududu -" the phone was hung up.


    Ye Yuwei


    After Gu JieXi hung up, his face was black, and he called assistant Wen, "don''t come back in a week."


    Assistant Wen just got off the plane, holding his mobile phone in the wind. What did he do?


    There''s something wrong with the fire of the president.


    If assistant Wen knew that the fire was set up by Xiao Yaojing, he didn''t know if he would kill the woman directly.


    Ye Yuwei looked at Xiao Yaojing with her mobile phone in her hand, "do you know Gu juixi doesn''t dare to move me now, do you know who is the most unlucky when he doesn''t dare to move me?"


    Xiao Yaojing took it for granted and sat down: "it''s not me anyway."


    "It''s Wen assistant." Ye Yuwei said with a smile.


    Xiao Yaojing''s face stopped for a moment. It didn''t seem so good-looking.

 Chapter 807

    Ye Yuwei is in a good mood. She continues to look at the data and ignores Xiao Yaojing, who is a little hoodwinked at the moment.


    After Gu finished the call, he still felt a little grumpy, as if a week was not enough.


    Just when Gu juixi wanted to call again, Lu Qichuan''s call had already come.


    "Gu Da, watch the news." Lu Qichuan said in a deep voice, "amijia is being interviewed by global V news."


    Without waiting for Lu Qichuan to finish, Gu juixi reached for his laptop and went to the news channel.


    Amelia in the news is being interviewed by the media.


    Gu juixi''s fingers on the touch pad tightened slightly and looked at the smiling woman inside.


    "Of course, there''s no other meaning in investing in food. After all, I''m most familiar with food these years." Emilia covered her lips and said with a smile.


    "So is Miss AI starting her own business out of Gu''s international?"


    "Of course, I have nothing to do with Gu''s family for a long time. That kind of luxury is not what you think."


    "Miss AI also said before that Chairman Gu bought a name with half of the working capital of Gu''s international. Now can you tell me whose name that name is?"


    After the host asked, Gu juixi narrowed his eyes.


    In the video, Amelia''s mouth is full of pride.


    "It''s a family affair. Of course I can''t say it. After all, there have been many rich families since ancient times - you know that as well.")


    Gu juixi felt that this kind of smile of amijia was not good for her.


    What are the rich and powerful?


    bastard?


    Or what?


    "What does Miss AI mean? Can you explain it in detail? "


    "This rich family has everything, but what they don''t have is affection. Whoever moves affection will die first." Aimia looks at her red nails and smiles more and more happily


    In rich and powerful families, who is the first to be emotional and who is the first to die?


    Gu juixi clenched his hand. He thought he could understand what Emilia meant.


    But what he didn''t understand was, who was that?


    He or Gu Tianmu?


    Gu juixi thought, but he thought it was ridiculous. How could people like Gu Tianmu understand his feelings.


    "In this world, no one but money can believe it.")


    Gu juixi reaches out and closes the video. Her eyes are tight. Is aimia advertising for her hotel or what?


    "Daddy, daddy, I''m going to open this." Xixi climbed up to gujuexi, reached out and shook gujuexi''s arm, and handed the bottled milk to gujuexi.


    Gu JieXi was pulled back by his daughter, and then he looked down at his daughter who was still shaking.


    Gu juexi took the bottle from her daughter''s hand, then helped her to open it before giving it to her.


    "Daddy, what are you thinking?" While holding the bottle to drink milk, Xixi asked, the little girl was still worried about daddy.


    Gu juexi touched his daughter''s head, then lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    Ye Xicheng got up in a hurry, blinked his big eyes and looked at Gu juixi: "Mommy said, you can''t get out of bed."


    Gu juixi slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at his small body with a small arm in front of him. Can''t this boy clearly say that he cares about him?


    But that''s how it can be said to be his son.

 Chapter 808

    Ye Xicheng didn''t understand why the old meatball suddenly laughed. Anyway, he thought he was stupid.


    Gu juixi rarely touched his son''s head with a loving father''s heart, but his tone was still not pleasant, "go to the bathroom."


    Ye Xicheng


    When he doesn''t stop.


    Gu juixi looked at his son who ran away with a small face. He thought that his son was very cute.


    When ye Yuwei comes back from work, Gu juixi''s face is not very good-looking. Ye Yuwei naturally knows what it is for, but she doesn''t go to appease her family''s big vinegar bucket.


    It''s just that ye Yuwei finally takes back the luggage that has been put in the hotel this time. She originally planned to move to Xiao Yaojing, but now it seems impossible.


    Ye Yuwei gives her luggage to Uncle Jin. After thanking her, she goes to the restaurant.


    Gu juixi''s face was not good, so Wen Jiequan didn''t see it.


    After washing her hands, ye Yuwei sat down beside Gu juixi and first spoke to Wen Jie.


    "It''s better to have a job so as not to be bored at home." Wenjie said, for ye Yuwei clip vegetables, "today busy?"


    "I''m not busy. I just read some papers." Ye Yuwei said, looking down to take care of her son to eat, but still with that question in her heart.


    Wen Jie simply asked a few words, then did not continue to ask about her work.


    It''s just that after dinner, ye Yuwei doesn''t speak much. Gu juixi always pays attention to Ye Yuwei, and the atmosphere is unprecedented.


    Ye Xicheng complains that his father is not obedient at all and has not been in bed for a long time.


    Ye Yuwei just gives Gu juixi a look and takes her brother and sister to take a bath.


    Gu juixi squints and thinks that ye Yuwei has something to do with it.


    However, as he still had work to do, Gu did not follow him upstairs.


    After ye Yuwei coaxed her two children to sleep, it was already 10:30 p.m., and Gu juexi was still in his study.


    Assistant Wen is not here. He has to go through the company''s affairs in person. So far, he has dozens of documents sent by the secretary.


    So ye Yuwei didn''t find Gu juixi in her bedroom, so she went directly to her study.


    Gu JieXi is still holding a video conference at the moment. He is still in good spirits and good temper. At least there is no sign of anger.


    Ye Yuwei stood at the door, watching the man holding his hands together and listening to the man in the video. She had to say that Gu''s physical quality is incomparable to that of ordinary people.


    Gu juixi and the people over there finished the video. He looked up at Ye Yuwei standing at the door and said, "what do you want to ask? I''ve been watching me all night."


    For Gu''s words, ye Yuwei was not surprised. Instead, she closed the door of her study and walked in. When she came to Gu''s side, she pressed her hands on the table. "Did you let Wen assistant go to Fengxian?"


    Gu juixi paused for a moment, his face slightly changed, probably because he thought it was too polite for assistant Wen to stay there for a week.


    "What did Xiao Yaojing tell you?" Gu juixi leaned on the stool and looked at Ye Yuwei across the desk from him.


    "It doesn''t matter who told me. I just want to know, does it?" Ye Yuwei asked with a little urgency.


    Gu juixi still leans on the back of the chair in a light and weightless manner, and then hooks his fingers at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei frowned and stood up straight, then walked slowly.


    Just as ye Yuwei came to Gu juixi''s side, she was directly pulled to her lap by Gu juixi and sat down.

 Chapter 809

    Ye Yuwei exclaimed, and the man had already sat on Gu JieXi''s lap.


    Gu juixi reached for her waist, buried it in her neck, smelling the smell of her body, "just took a bath?"


    In order to prevent herself from falling, ye Yuwei can only put her hand around his neck, "don''t change the topic."


    Gu juixi slightly raised his eyebrows. "Before we talk about this problem, let''s settle the accounts first."


    "What account?" Ye Yuwei doesn''t feel that there is any account to settle between herself and Gu JieXi.


    Gu juixi''s eyes were deep looking at the cute girl in front of her, and she thought about her injury again. After thinking about it, she gave up.


    "Gu Tianmu went to Fengxian, so I asked Wen assistant to go and see what Gu Tianmu did when he went to Fengxian." Gu juixi said, and a kiss fell on Ye Yuwei''s lips. "I don''t know what Gu Tianmu is going to do now. I''m afraid he will do harm to you."


    Gu juixi''s voice is not big, but in Ye Yuwei''s ears, it has a different flavor.


    He was afraid that Gu Tianmu would do harm to him, so he let assistant Wen go, not because of her father.


    Ye Yuwei still put her arms around Gu juixi''s neck and avoided his kiss. "Why does your father hate me so much? Because of the time I took him


    Ye Yuwei thinks this is very unreasonable. Gu Tianmu should not be such a small hearted person.


    Therefore, ye Yuwei thinks that she should have said that divorce is her suggestion, which is why Gu Tianmu has such a big opinion on her.


    The only reason for such a big opinion is that Gu Tianmu doesn''t want to leave this marriage.


    "Do you mean, in fact --" Ye Yuwei suddenly opened her mouth, but Gu JieXi was kissing her.


    He refused to admit the possibility.


    If Gu Tianmu really had a heart for his mother, his mother''s past would not be so miserable.


    Ye Yuwei wanted to tell Gu juexi about Qian Yikun''s return, but Gu juexi''s improper behavior completely disrupted her thinking. When she reacted, she was already drowsy.


    Just when Xiao Yaojing was unable to survive, she decided to go to Wen assistant. She would rather go to the mountain village with him than listen to her mother.


    So when assistant Wen received Xiao Yaojing from the county to the city, the whole person was still with incredible, "I said Aunt, this B city can''t hold you?"


    Xiao Yaojing left his luggage to assistant Wen, then opened the door and got on the bus, "my mother talks about you all day long, I''m tired."


    Assistant to Wen


    Assistant Wen helped her put away her luggage, then opened the car door and got on the bus, "then you choose to look at me, don''t you bother?"


    Xiao Yaojing coolly looked at the Wen assistant who started the car: "you are very capable. Now my parents only have you in mind. How do you do that? Teach me?"


    "Teach you to help me deal with my parents?" Assistant Wen said suddenly.


    Xiao Yaojing


    "You''re bubbling with beauty." Xiao Yaojing hums and laughs. If it wasn''t for her that he was sent here, she wouldn''t feel guilty.


    Assistant Wen laughed and continued to drive.


    The city is a little far away from the county. It takes about four hours to drive.


    "I really sent you to the ravine?" Xiao Yaojing tut tut voice, "decades of feelings?"


    Assistant Wen glances at Xiao Yaojing and indicates whether she wants to go to the bathroom. After Xiao Yaojing refuses, she doesn''t stop in the rest area and continues on her way.


    "Fengxian is the farthest county from the city." Assistant Wen said, "I haven''t found chairman Gu yet, so I don''t know what chairman Gu means."

 Chapter 810

    "The matter between Gu juixi and his Laozi can''t be solved for a while." Xiao Yaojing said while playing with his mobile phone, after seeing his mother''s phone, he handed it directly to assistant Wen.


    "It''s time for you to act as the best actor for the future son-in-law of twenty-four filial piety."


    The assistant picked up the eyebrow, reached for the mobile phone, looked at the road and said, "aunt, it''s me."


    "Ah, Xiaowen." When Xiao''s mother heard the words she wanted to scold Xiao Yaojing, she turned 180 degrees and turned into a smiling voice.


    "It''s me, auntie. She''s with me now. I was just asking, did she come here to talk to you and your uncle?" Assistant Wen took it for granted, as if that was the case.


    Xiao Yaojing raises her foot directly. Assistant Wen tells her that she is driving.


    "Ah, I''ve said that. Xiaowen still remembers this. I''m really considerate. Are you tired of going on a business trip?" Mother Xiao asked with concern.


    "Fortunately, there are not many things here. I''m not at home quietly. Aunt, you and uncle should take good care of themselves." Assistant Wen continued to speak cleverly.


    Xiao Yaojing rolled her eyes, and she watched him act.


    After finishing the call with Xiao''s mother, Wen assistant threw the mobile phone to Xiao Yaojing, "your parents are much more gentle than my parents, OK? You are content


    Xiao Yaojing cut, put away his mobile phone, leaned back in his chair and looked at Wen assistant, "it''s just a play. What are you doing so seriously?"


    Assistant Wen held the steering wheel for a moment, but he didn''t say anything.


    Maybe he didn''t take it as a play.


    When the car arrived in Fengxian, it was already dark. Assistant Wen lived in a local hotel. "The conditions are not very good. If you can''t get used to it, I''ll take you back tomorrow morning."


    Xiao Yaojing walked around the room, then pushed assistant Wen out directly, "who is the most charming young lady?"


    Assistant Wen was pushed out, slightly hooked his lips, and then turned back to his room.


    After the assistant enters the door, the mobile phone lights up. The assistant opens the mobile phone and sees the message from ye Yuwei.


    Gu Zuozuo''s lifeblood: everyone''s gone. If you don''t start, assistant Wen, I''ll introduce her to Qian Yikun


    Assistant to Wen


    Madam, you have been with the president for a long time, and everyone has gone bad!


    [text assistant]


    Assistant: Madam, do you have any misunderstanding about this?


    Gu Zuozuo''s lifeblood: Well, since it''s my misunderstanding, I can introduce Qian Yikun to the goblin, right?


    Assistant: Madam, conscience suggests that you stay away from the president?


    Gu Zuozuo''s lifeblood: Gu juixi is by my side.


    Your friend withdrew a message


    Assistant Wen smoked the corner of his mouth. These people are poisonous. They are poisonous.


    He just wants to live well.


    [Gu Zuozuo''s lifeblood: Assistant Wen, I also give you a conscience suggestion. Sometimes, not acting is not to miss, but to give up.


    Assistant: Thank you, madam.


    Gu Zuozuo''s lifeblood: you are so polite. I lied to you. Gu juixi is not with me.


    Text assistant


    Assistant: Madam, it''s hard for us to play happily.


    Gu Zuozuo''s lifeblood: anyway, as I said, it''s your business to do what you want. If you can''t get rid of the goblin this time, I will really despise you.


    Assistant: it''s a little more difficult

 Chapter 811

    After returning the message, assistant Wen looked back at the closed door and finally sighed.


    Assistant Wen waited until Xiao Yaojing had almost finished cleaning up. Then he knocked on her door and said he would take her out to dinner.


    Xiao Yaojing changed into a white dress. Her hair was high and combed up. She could not see that she was a 30-year-old woman. She was more like a little girl just out of school.


    Assistant Wen was a little absent-minded. When Xiao Yaojing coughed lightly, he suddenly regained his mind. "Let''s go. There''s a snack street not far away. I''ll take you to eat first."


    Xiao Yaojing only brought a mobile phone in the past. First, she didn''t need to pay for it. Second, she doesn''t need cash to go out now.


    The county is not more crowded than city B at night.


    They found a small shop. Xiao Yaojing took a picture and said to Ye Yuwei while waiting for Wen''s assistant to order.


    Finally, ye Yuwei sent a video invitation directly.


    Xiao Yao quiet point agreed, one hand on the table, "see, I didn''t cheat you, the environment here is really good."


    "Jealousy At the moment, ye Yuwei is helping Gu JieXi deal with things in her study. When she sees the picture Xiao Yaojing shows her, she''s so jealous that she''s almost out of shape.


    "I feel I can''t understand what I''m talking about here. This is your hometown." Xiao Yaojing said, looking at the dishes already served.


    Ye Yuwei sighs. Even in her hometown, she has never been there.


    "I think you are deliberately angry with me. What''s the matter with you and assistant Wen?" Ye Yuwei put down the documents in her hand and said with jealousy.


    "What can we do?" Xiao Yaojing said, making way for the serving uncle, "if it wasn''t for him, would I come here?"


    Xiao Yaojing said that the serving uncle had already finished serving and went back. After a few steps, he could not help looking back curiously, shaking his head, and then went to the back.


    "I''ll show you the specialties on your side. They look delicious." Xiao Yaojing, holding chopsticks in one hand, said with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes directly, "you should eat quickly."


    "Ha ha ha, I''m jealous." Xiao Yaojing said, and ye Yuwei said a few words, and then ended the video.


    "Eat quickly. Aren''t you hungry all day on the road?" Assistant Wen said, motioning her to eat quickly.


    While they were eating, the uncle who had just left came back.


    After the uncle came, he stood beside them and said with a touch of embarrassment, "do you have a picture of the little girl you just recorded? I think that little girl looks familiar. "


    girl?


    leaf?


    That''s the little girl''s mother, okay?


    Xiao Yaojing puts down her chopsticks and looks at assistant Wen with curiosity. Assistant Wen seems to think of something. She quickly asks Xiao Yaojing to find the photo of Ye Yuwei and show it to uncle.


    "Uncle, do you know a man who looks very similar to her?" Assistant Wen said with excitement.


    Looking at the person in the photo, uncle Shangcai felt a touch of sadness on his face. He almost shook his hand and said, "can I have this photo sent to me? I just told my dad that my dad doesn''t believe it, but my dad can''t come out now. "


    Assistant Wen was more and more excited, and quickly got up, "can you take us to see your father?"


    Even if you can''t find Gu Tianmu, if you can find something about the number of leaves, it''s a harvest.

 Chapter 812

    Uncle Shangcai is the owner of this small restaurant, and his father lives in the back house.


    After assistant Wen and Xiao Yaojing went in, the old man was looking at them excitedly.


    Xiao Yaojing handed his mobile phone to the old man. The old man held the dry tobacco in one hand and the mobile phone in the other. His hands were shaking.


    Assistant Wen asked in a low voice, "old man, do you know a man who looks like this girl, his name is --"


    "Yeshuo, yeshuo, is yeshuo''s daughter?" The old man suddenly interrupted assistant Wen and said in a shaking voice.


    Assistant Wen and Xiao Yaojing look at each other with excitement. Is this their unexpected harvest?


    The old man said, waving to his son to bring his small box, and then opened it tremblingly. After a long time, he turned out a black-and-white photo and handed it to them.


    Assistant Wen took the photo from the old man with both hands. There were five people in the photo, which seemed to be a family of five. Assistant Wen recognized Ye Shu at first sight. Ye Shu stood on the far right, and there was a boy and a girl.


    "Is this Nalan Chunbo''s mother?" Xiao Yaojing said.


    She remembers that ye Yuwei said that Nalan Chunbo was her aunt''s son.


    "Old man, I asked people to inquire here last time, but no one knows Ye Shu. He is -" assistant Wen remembers the last time he asked people to inquire.


    The old man knocked his cigarette bag, sighed again and said, "ye Xiaozi''s daughter is so big, good, good."


    Xiao Yaojing and assistant Wen once again looked at each other, and then looked at the old man, "grandfather, can you tell me about the number of leaves?"


    The old man waved his son out to be busy, "you and this girl are friends."


    "Yes, yes, the uncle just saw it. I''m video with her. We are really friends." Xiao Yaojing hastened to explain.


    "Then let the girl come." The old man said and knocked on the cigarette bag again.


    Xiao Yaojing looks back at assistant Wen, who gently pats her on the shoulder and thanks the old man before leaving.


    After they left the restaurant, Xiao Yaojing held assistant Wen''s arm and said, "why don''t you ask in advance?"


    Assistant Wen shook his head slightly. "Last time I asked someone to look for ye Shu, but I got the news that no one had heard of the name. It was as if the world had evaporated, but now why did it suddenly come out again?"


    "But that photo can''t be fake. It''s a photo of Ye Shu''s family." Xiao Yaojing said.


    "I''ll contact the president first to ask. This matter can be big or small. Let''s leave here first. I don''t know if the chairman can find it here." Assistant Wen said, directly pulling Xiao Yaojing away from here.


    After dinner, assistant Wen bought some food for Xiao Yaojing on the way.


    Xiao Yaojing went back with assistant Wen while eating, "thank me. If I don''t come, can you make such a big discovery?"


    Wen assistant is still editing text messages, not very sincere mouth said: "thank you nvxia."


    Xiao Yaojing directly kicked to the assistant, "no sincerity."


    Assistant Wen hid for a moment, "go back and invite you to have a big meal. Be sincere." Assistant Wen said that he had edited the text message and sent it to Gu juixi, but when he finished his haircut and looked up, he just saw several men in front of him.

 Chapter 813

    Assistant Wen was stunned for a moment, and looked back at Xiao Yaojing, who was eating meat kebabs.


    "The robber?" Assistant Wen couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He probably hasn''t encountered this kind of situation in his life.


    "Ah, it''s out of town. You can leave with the money." The man at the head threatened with a bright knife.


    Assistant Wen shook for a while, subconsciously stopped Xiao Yaojing behind him, "you go first, I, I break."


    After eating the meat kebab, Xiao Yaojing loses her bamboo stick and looks at the stammering man with disgust. Then she reaches out and hits him on the shoulder. When Wen assistant turns back, she points to one side to let him stay where he is cool.


    Assistant to Wen


    This woman is a taekwondo black belt. How can he forget this problem.


    But to be protected by a woman?


    "I said, how are you going to fight, one by one, or in the group?" Xiao Yaojing put all the meat kebabs she had never eaten in the hands of assistant Wen.


    The robber of the road


    "Xiao Yaojing." Assistant Wen said: "why don''t you call the police?"


    "I hate people of your culture. When the police come, your body is cold." Xiao Yaojing said, the people over there have rushed over.


    Assistant Wen covers her face with one hand and holds Xiao Yaojing''s meat kebab with one hand. She, a 211 project university student, tells him that he is a cultural person?


    Xiao Yaojing has indeed practiced, so those who have not practiced are not really Xiao Yaojing''s opponents.


    When Xiao Yaojing finished the last one, she took back her kebab and sneered: "you were not born when my sister set up a stall at the gate of the primary school to rob the road."


    Assistant to Wen


    Female - cattle hooligan.


    Xiao Yaojing said those people, looking back at assistant Wen: "young man, you still can''t do it."


    Assistant to Wen


    Assistant Wen was about to say something when he saw a man behind him get up again and cut at Xiao Yaojing with a knife.


    "Be careful --"


    Assistant Wen shouts out. When he wants to push away Xiao Yaojing, he doesn''t want to be turned back to his original position by Xiao Yaojing 360 degrees. When he turns around, Xiao Yaojing raises his foot again and kicks the man three meters away. He just lies on the ground and can''t get up any more.


    Assistant to Wen


    Is it so hard to save beauty with heroes these days?


    Just, have to say, just that moment of Xiao Yao Jing really handsome!


    Xiao Yaojing looked at the last one lying down, and then looked back at assistant Wen: "Wen Tao, really, you can only use hero to save beauty in shopping malls. This kind of fighting and killing is not suitable for you."


    Assistant to Wen


    I don''t want to talk.


    "Now what?" Assistant Wen looked at the people lying on the ground and asked.


    "Come on, you''re going to the police station again?" Xiao Yaojing said, directly pulling the assistant left here.


    Assistant Wen follows Xiao Yaojing back to the hotel. He secretly decides that he must go back to learn martial arts. He can''t just hide behind Xiao Yaojing. It''s a shame.


    "Did you talk to Gu juixi?" Xiao Yaojing, like nobody, is still thinking about the restaurant.


    Assistant Wen revived and nodded hastily: "I sent a message to the president, but it hasn''t returned to me."


    Xiao Yaojing suddenly put one hand around assistant Wen''s neck, "what do you want to do when you are so tall? Squat down a little."

 Chapter 814

    Assistant Wen can only squat down with a certain height and walk in an uncomfortable posture.


    "Gu juixi has been injured like that. Can he come?" Xiao Yaojing asked.


    "The president''s recovery ability has always been very strong. I think he should have no problem coming here. At least I don''t think he will let his wife come alone." Assistant Wen''s understanding of Gu JieXi is deep into the marrow.


    Gu Yuan, B city.


    When Gu juixi saw the message, he just came out from the bath. He was wiping his hair and looking at the message on the message, but after reading it, his whole face changed color.


    "Gu juixi, you can''t touch the water in the wound. Don''t do it after taking a bath." Ye Yuwei didn''t finish her words. When she came in, she saw Gu juixi holding his mobile phone in a daze.


    Ye Yuwei frowned and took the towel in his hand. "What''s the matter?"


    "Wentao found someone who knew your father before in Fengxian County." Gu juixi said and handed the mobile phone to Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t reach for it, but she could see the message.


    Ye Yuwei held the towel for a moment, then said: "let me go?"


    Gu JieXi nodded and reached out to take off the plastic wrap that ye Yuwei had put on his body. "But Wen Tao also mentioned one thing. He asked people to check the news of your father before, and no one knew it. But now suddenly, people who know your father come out. They don''t rule out cheating. The key is the photo of your father''s family."


    Ye Yuwei tightened her hand again. A moment later, she reached out and untied the plastic wrap on Gu JieXi. As she untied it, she opened her mouth and said, "I will go, no matter what the result is. If the person behind is really him, then this matter can be explained."


    Gu juixi reached out to hold Ye Yuwei''s wrist and stopped her from moving, "Weiwei, I think this matter --"


    "I just want to know what he''s going to do?" Ye Yuwei said with Bo Nu, "I''ve had enough of these days. You can''t be passive all the time."


    "What if it''s not the number of leaves?" Gu juixi pressed Ye Yuwei''s shoulder with both hands, forcing her to calm down. "If it''s not ye Shu, do you know the consequences?"


    "But who but him would do that to you?" Ye Yuwei is still unable to calm down.


    "He doesn''t have such a reason for me. I''m his daughter''s husband and his grandson''s father, ye Yuwei, which is unreasonable." Gu juixi said, holding Ye Yuwei in his arms, "you shouldn''t make yourself so nervous. No matter what he wants to play, I will play with him to the end. You should believe me."


    Ye Yuwei holds Gu juixi''s arm, and her body can''t stop shaking.


    "But no matter it''s cheating or not, I''ll go there. It''s his hometown. I don''t believe there''s no news from him at all." Ye Yuwei said in a deep voice.


    Gu JieXi lowered his head and gave her a kiss, but this time he didn''t refute it again.


    It seems that going to Fengxian is a must for them.


    "Why don''t I go myself? You''re in the same shape now." Ye Yuwei said with worry, "there are literary assistants and goblins over there, and you don''t need to worry about me."


    "And Gu Tianmu." Gu juixi chuckled.


    Ye Yuwei


    Well, the big boss is still there. Assistant Wen seems to be no match.

 Chapter 815

    After Wen assistant and Xiao Yaojing returned to the hotel, they wanted to say that you had something to call me, but thinking about it, they are more likely to be in danger.


    So he gave up the chance to be a hero.


    I just want to say, madam, your task is a little difficult.


    He was afraid of being kicked five meters away by Xiao Yaojing.


    And today is a major discovery, and this discovery is also related to Nalan Chunbo''s mother, so he thinks it is necessary to tell Nalan Chunbo about it.


    It''s just that after picking up the mobile phone, assistant Wen thinks of his sister again. He thinks that if he tells Nalan Chunbo about this, his sister, who is not promising, will probably come here again.


    It doesn''t seem so safe here.


    So assistant Wen decided to give up.


    It''s the president''s decision whether to inform or not.


    When Xiao Yaojing returns to her room, she lies on the bed and covers her face with a pillow. When she meets the robber today, she thinks that Wen Tao can''t be hurt.


    It''s horrible.


    Xiao Yaojing sat up directly and said to himself with a touch of shock, "do I really like that man? Am I crazy? "


    The more Xiao Yaojing said, the more he felt his heart beat like thunder, and then he patted his face, "crazy, crazy, but he watched you cry for other men, how can you like him?"


    Xiao Yaojing talked to himself madly. Then he took the pillow to cover his face and kicked his leg. Finally, he decided to sleep!


    Ye Xicheng''s children were disappointed when they learned that their mother was going out again, but they didn''t say anything. It was Xiao Xixi who cried miserably, holding Ye Yuwei''s neck, as if she would never see her again.


    Ye Yuwei hugged her and coaxed her for a long time, but it didn''t work, not to mention that Gu JieXi was leaving.


    "You stay at home with your brother, and Mommy promises to give you videos every day, and Mommy will be back in three days at most, OK?" Ye Yuwei holds her daughter and coaxes her.


    "No, I want mommy. I want mommy." Xixi kicked her feet and cried.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Ye Xicheng. Ye Xicheng shakes his head, indicating that he is also helpless.


    Ye Yuwei gently coaxed her daughter and kept walking around the living room, "the later Mommy goes, the later she will come back. Do you want mommy to come back late?"


    "I want mommy to take me." Xixi sobbed and began to speak, as if she would cry all the time if Mommy didn''t take her.


    Ye Yuwei kisses her little head. If she can take it away, she will also take it away.


    When Gu juexi came down from the upstairs, her daughter was still crying. Gu juexi frowned. Then she went to pick up her daughter. Xiao Xixi immediately hugged Gu juexi with her hands and feet.


    "Wuwu - Daddy and Mommy are going to abandon Xixi. Xixi is going to become a pitiful girl nobody wants." Sisi continued to choke and couldn''t speak clearly.


    Gu JieXi


    Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei expresses her helplessness. Is it her fault that her daughter plays too much?


    Ye Xicheng was lying on the sofa pretending to be dead, "sister, have you played enough?"


    "No! Don''t call me Xixi cried out, and her little hand was still tightly around Gu JieXi.


    Ye Xicheng


    Sure enough, it''s not enough.


    Gu JieXi''s face is full of black lines. Do you want to give her a few minutes to continue acting?

 Chapter 816

    Sitting beside her son, ye Yuwei said that she was helpless to her daughter with amazing lung capacity.


    Gu juixi had a good temper. He kept coaxing his daughter in a low voice without any impatience.


    "Mommy, I think my sister can be an actor in the future."


    "After the movie?" Ye Yuwei holds her son and says faintly.


    Ye Xicheng nodded decisively.


    Xiao Xixi was held by Gu juixi and cried for more than half an hour until she fell asleep.


    If you put it on Ye Yuwei, it''s estimated that she will fight, but in view of that daughter Nu''s father''s good temper, she can''t do it.


    After Xixi fell asleep, Gu juixi carefully put her down, and then rescued her clothes from her little hands.


    Ye Yuwei is sure that Gu JieXi has never been so kind to himself in his life. Sure enough, his daughter is a man''s last tenderness.


    Ye Yuwei told her son to take good care of her sister and grandmother at home, and then left with Gu JieXi.


    As ye Yuwei drives, Gu juexi worries that her daughter will cry when she wakes up.


    "Why don''t you stay with your daughter?" Ye Yuwei said directly, refusing to admit that she was jealous.


    Gu juixi let out a sigh, leaned back in his chair and frowned. Ye Yuwei looked at him with worry while driving, "are you ok?"


    Gu juixi shook his head, "it''s OK." It''s just that after holding my daughter for so long, my back is a little sore.


    Because of Xi Xi''s delay, their plane was rescheduled to two o''clock in the afternoon, so it was already six o''clock in the afternoon when they got there. Assistant Wen and Xiao Yaojing were waiting at the airport.


    Even though Gu JieXi was injured, he still walked with wind, making it impossible for people to see that he was a man walking through the line of life and death.


    Because they won''t stay long, they don''t take much luggage. They only have a small backpack with clothes for two people for two days.


    Assistant Wen took the lead to open the back door for Gu JieXi. "President, it''s about ten o''clock in the evening now, so I made an appointment with the old man for noon tomorrow."


    Gu juixi stooped to get on the bus and nodded slightly when he heard the assistant Wen''s words, expressing his satisfaction with the assistant Wen''s arrangement.


    Xiao Yaojing and ye Yuwei go to the back. Xiao Yaojing puts her hand around Ye Yuwei''s neck and says, "isn''t your man dying? Why do I think it''s OK for him to go on his last trip to Jingyanggang? "


    "Fighting tigers?" Ye Yuwei tut Tut, and then took off the backpack, "how are you two?"


    Ye Yuwei just finished asking, and was pushed directly into the back of the car by Xiao Yaojing.


    Then Xiao Yaojing saw Gu JieXi''s face darkened decisively, so Xiao Yaojing took back her hand more decisively, and then went to open the car door of the co driver''s seat.


    Assistant Wen was trembling. How could this woman provoke her family to be the president of the elite without seeing her? She was not afraid that they would be the president of the elite. She was killed by a grenade in her backhand.


    "Assistant Wen, please give me that water." Ye Yuwei said, and took out a small box from her bag, in which was Gu JieXi''s medicine.


    Assistant Wen reached over and then started the car. "President, madam, I''ve made a hotel reservation here. Why don''t you stay here in the evening and go there tomorrow morning? What''s the accommodation there?"


    "Go straight there." Gu juixi took the medicine from ye Yuwei and took it all at once.

 Chapter 817

    Assistant Wen paused, nodded and drove out of the airport.


    Xiao Yaojing lies on the back of the co driver''s seat and looks back at Ye Yuwei, who is packing up the medicine box. "Do you want to feed this person taking medicine?"


    Xiao Yaojing finished, assistant Wen coughed immediately, and pulled Xiao Yaojing back.


    Gu juixi raised his head and his eyes were cold.


    "President, there''s only service area on the way out. Why don''t we have dinner here in the past?" Assistant Wen quickly interrupts Xiao Yaojing''s words and changes the topic. This woman is really not afraid of heaven and earth.


    This time, Gu had no objection. After all, it would be worse for him to eat in the service area than to stay in a hotel.


    Ye Yuwei has black lines on her face. This proud man.


    The hotel is a four-star hotel in the city, which is the best hotel in the city.


    Assistant Wen pays attention to Xiao Yaojing in the whole process, for fear that she will have an accident as soon as she opens her mouth.


    Xiao Yao Jing cut a, he counsels does not represent oneself counsels.


    Xiao Yaojing takes out his mobile phone and finds the photo taken yesterday for ye Yuwei to see.


    Ye Yuwei reaches for her mobile phone and looks at the black-and-white photo above. She can see that it has been years.


    As like as two peas, she could clearly identify which leaf number was just the same face as her.


    And those two people should be her grandparents, so in the past, ye Yuwei is not similar to her father, but the same as her grandmother.


    After reading it, ye Yuwei looks at Gu juexi. Gu juexi reaches for her mobile phone and squints at the people on it.


    "So old photos don''t look like fakes." Assistant Wen said.


    Gu juixi can see that the photos are not fake.


    However, before the text assistant can not find the number of leaves of the news is not fake, both are true, it is doomed that one of them is false.


    Gu had more trust in Wen assistant.


    Gu juixi gave the mobile phone to Ye Yuwei, who then returned it.


    Xiao Yaojing


    Ye Yuwei gave her her her mobile phone, while assistant Wen said hastily before Xiao Yaojing said, "I think it''s better for the president not to go in the past. After all, the president still has injuries on his body. If it''s true --"


    "No Gu JieXi decisively interrupted assistant Wen.


    "How do you know that it won''t happen? In case people are waiting for you, you''ve offended so many people. I don''t know how many people want to kill you." Xiao Yaojing chuckled.


    Assistant Wen pressed his forehead with one hand. He wanted to say, this aunt, can you suffocate if you don''t speak?


    But at present, he can''t save Xiao Yaojing.


    "Why is she here? Do I give you a business trip or a honeymoon? "


    Sure enough, Gu juixi''s fire was directly sprayed on assistant Wen.


    Assistant Wen said, I just want to have a meal. Can I change the table?


    Ye Yuwei also thinks that Wen assistant is very poor.


    But now she dares to speak for Wen assistant. Wen assistant must be even worse.


    Assistant Wen bowed his head and ate in silence, saying that I didn''t hear anything. If I didn''t speak, you couldn''t see me.


    "Why can''t I be here? Is this the way to your house? " Xiao Yaojing chuckled.


    Assistant to Wen


    Assistant Wen grabbed Xiao Yaojing''s arm and said in a low voice, "you can shut up."


    "Wen Tao, why are you so counseling?"

 Chapter 818

    Assistant Wen keeps silent. Sometimes counsellors can save lives.


    Gu juixi coolly looked at the person opposite. Ye Yuwei touched the tip of his nose. "Have a meal, have a meal quickly, don''t you want to go to Fengxian later?"


    "Yes, yes, eat." Assistant Wen says in a hurry, and then looks at Ye Yuwei. It''s not easy for them to get caught between them.


    Fortunately, these two people did not mean to continue, so they can continue to eat well.


    After dinner, Wen''s assistant goes to check out, and ye Yuwei goes to the bathroom. It''s good to leave the two humanities assistants and ye Yuwei, as long as they don''t get involved.


    "Can''t we fight?" Assistant Wen was worried and asked.


    "Just fight. Let''s go back after the fight." Ye Yuwei naturally said.


    Assistant Wen almost gives Ye Yuwei a thumbs up.


    Gu juixi and Xiao Yaojing are the only ones who are strange at the dining table. Gu juixi leans on the back of his chair and has no desire to speak. Xiao Yaojing looks at the man opposite with a sneer.


    "Gu juixi, if you are sorry for ye ye this time, I will not let you go." Xiao Yaojing put a hard word.


    Gu juixi looked at Xiao Yaojing lazily, "do you think you will have this opportunity?"


    "That''s hard to say." Xiao Yaojing looks at Gu juixi with distrust.


    Gu JieXi doesn''t care whether Xiao Yaojing believes it or not, and he doesn''t have the habit of giving explanations. In this world, except for ye Yuwei, no one is worth explaining.


    When ye Yuwei and Wen assistant came back, it was good that they didn''t fight.


    After dinner, Gu JieXi starts again. It''s Ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing who talk all the time. Finally, in a service area, ye Yuwei drives Gu JieXi to the co driver''s seat and lets Xiao Yaojing sit in the back.


    Gu JieXi


    Women, such a terrible creature, can make a big play in one time.


    Assistant Wen shudders. Madam, this is hurting him. He doesn''t want to sit with this mobile refrigerator.


    The car arrived in Fengxian at 12 p.m., an hour later than last time.


    The hotel conditions are not very good, but ye Yuwei thinks it''s better than the one in the town where they stayed last time, so it''s rare for Gu to just frown and express no opinions.


    Ye Yuwei and Wen assistant are subconsciously relieved.


    But when Gu juixi went in, he suddenly stopped, "give me the address."


    Ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing stopped walking. Ye Yuwei looked back at Gu juixi: "now, are you going to go there so late?"


    This is also the question Wenzhu asked.


    But the assistant didn''t dare to ask, so he could only write down the address quickly and tell them how to get there.


    Gu juixi looked down, then said: "Wentao, you take Xiao Yaojing to wait at the gate of the alley."


    Assistant Wen nodded. When Xiao Yaojing was about to speak, he reached out and held her wrist, "OK, I know."


    Ye Yuwei hurried forward with Gu JieXi, though she didn''t know why Gu JieXi was so worried.


    "No, he''s in a hurry to get reincarnated?" Xiao Yaojing frowned and asked.


    Wen assistant slightly pick eyebrows, followed them in the past, "the president must have his reason to do so, follow it."


    Xiao Yaojing cut a, don''t believe so evil Gu juixi.

 Chapter 819

    Ye Yuwei follows Gu juixi to the door of the restaurant. Looking at Gu juixi, she reaches out and knocks on the door. Inside, she hears that the restaurant is not very happy.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi. Gu juixi''s face is cold. She can''t see anything else.


    The door was creaking open, "who, it''s so late, it''s closed." The boss opened the door, the first thing he saw was Gu juixi, and then his eyes fell on Ye Yuwei. His feet softened, like a step backward.


    Gu juixi had already taken Ye Yuwei into the door of the restaurant when he stepped back.


    Ye Yuwei thinks that this man is not different from a robber except for his appearance.


    The old man was also woken up in the middle of the night, but Gu did not apologize.


    The old man was trembling in his clothes, the lights in the room were not very good, and the stools were all made of wood. Gu juexi didn''t plan to sit down, so ye Yuwei stood beside him.


    The old man was supported by his son and sat down at the table, "are you the girl of the Ye family?"


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi and nods.


    "She looks like your grandmother." The old man said and lit the dry smoke again, which was a little choking.


    "Do you know them?" Ye Yuwei asked.


    "Last time someone came to ask about the number of leaves, no one answered. Do you know why?" The old man knocked his cigarette bag and asked his son to turn on all the lights. Finally, the room was on.


    Ye Yuwei looks at the old man in front of her. She is probably in her eighties. She should be similar to her grandparents.


    "Why?" Ye Yuwei asked.


    "To say why, we should start with the plague forty years ago." The old man said, let the son go out first.


    "Plague?"


    "Yes, plague." The old man said and looked at Ye Yuwei again. "At that time, your grandparents were famous doctors in this ten mile eight village. In the plague, your grandparents saved a lot of people, but in the end, the plague was not controlled."


    "Plague? After the founding of new China, apart from the large-scale SARS, where did the plague come from? " Gu juixi interrupted the old man in a deep voice.


    The old man shook his cigarette bag and paused. Gu juixi sat down directly opposite him and pressed his hands on the table. "Old man, I''m all here. It''s no fun for you to continue like this."


    Listening to Gu juixi''s words, the old man shook his hand for a while, but calmed down.


    "Why didn''t anyone say it before, but now I''m willing to say it. Why don''t I tell you? Because that person is willing to let you say it, isn''t he?" Gu JieXi said in a deep voice, "I''m here to hear you tell a story, so let''s be frank and tell a real story."


    The old man still knocked his cigarette bag, "the plague is true, old man, I''m not lying."


    Gu juixi gently hit the table with his fingers, and ye Yuwei pressed her hands on his shoulder, a little nervous.


    "Where is the number of leaves?" Gu said frankly.


    Ye Yuwei''s body is more and more tight.


    "After hearing this story, I''m going to find him." The old man said and knocked out all the cut tobacco inside.


    Gu juixi held Ye Yuwei''s hand and said, "Sir, please listen to me."

 Chapter 820

    The old man shook his cigarette gun, and then took a hard breath, as if he was lifting his spirit.


    "You call it an infectious disease, we call it a plague." The old man spoke as if he were answering the question Gu juixi had just asked.


    "The plague took away many people, including Ye''s husband and wife, and ye Xuan, the child of Ye''s family. Only Ye Shu and ye Di''s brother and sister were left." The old man said, still sobbing, "the elder brother of the Ye family has been helping the world all his life, but he died in the plague, but this man is selfish."


    The old man said, ye Yuwei''s hand closed more and more tightly.


    "Ye Xuan is the first one to get sick in Ye''s family, but when ye an and his wife want to send Ye Shu and ye Di to other people''s home to take care of them, no one is willing to take care of them. Ye an is afraid that the two children will also be infected, so he takes Ye Xuan to the isolation center. Where is the isolation center, there are all sick people inside." The old man said with a smile, "two children, five years old and three years old, are at home, and no one is willing to take care of them. I''ll let my family take the two children and let them live in my home."


    "And then?"


    "And then? Then ye an and his wife got sick in the process of treating everyone''s illness. That night, ye an burned a torch in the isolation station, but they couldn''t cure it. Everyone was afraid of death and wanted to go out, but when they came out, people in the county and the town had to die, so ye an burned a torch in the isolation station. " The old man said, "in those days, several sensible people, ye an, in order to save everyone, regardless of his wife and children, were burned to death. But he pitied Ye Shu and ye Di and became the target of beating and scolding in the neighborhood."


    Ye Yuwei clenched her hands, as if she would break her joints at any time.


    "Yeshu and Yedi are in my house. I can''t open this noodle shop any more. Every day, people at the door are shouting to let them out." The old man said with a smile, "people, it''s too easy to forget their roots. It''s their relatives who saved their ye''an, but no one remembers. They only saw their relatives burned to death, but they forgot why their relatives were burned to death."


    Gu juixi holds Ye Yuwei''s green hand in his backhand.


    "Ye Shu is a very smart child. He is young, but he knows everything. People can forget their roots, but I can''t. The noodle shop is closed, and my family is upset. I have to live with these two children." The old man said, looking at Ye Yuwei, "your father is smart and sensible, but he is too smart and sensible too early."


    "And then?" Ye Yuwei tiktok again, with a voice in her voice, and she just wants to know what kind of person her father is.


    "Then, my family and I left here with them. My child was not very good, but ye Shu and ye Di were smart children. They jumped up all the way from primary school to junior high school. Moreover, since junior high school, ye Shu began to learn how to teach others to earn money. In senior high school, his tuition depended on scholarships, and he would give me money every month. I knew that at that time, This child is promising. At the age of 14, he was admitted by the University


    Gu juixi pointed to the table with one hand. He was just 20 years old when he was studying for a doctor abroad.

 Chapter 821

    "But it doesn''t last long." The old man said and knocked out the tobacco in his hand and replaced it with a new one.


    "When my wife was a freshman, she found out that she was suffering from uremia, which was a money burning disease at that time."


    Ye Yuwei suddenly became uneasy. She could feel that this was a turning point in her father''s life.


    "This is a bolt from the blue for our family. Even if the store sold it, it was not enough for my wife to see a doctor. At that time, ye Shu suddenly got back a million yuan, saying that it was money for my wife to see a doctor."


    "A million?" Ye Yuwei exhaled in a low voice. At that time, one million was ten million in this period. How could a college student''s father get so much money?


    "Yes, a million." The old man said, re lit the tobacco, "that day I beat also scolded, asked him where the money came from, leaf number this child, don''t like to talk, no matter how I beat and scold, don''t speak, said the money is for his mother to see a doctor."


    "After that, the number of leaves left." Gu said in a deep voice, "then he never went back."


    "Yes, I left after that. I said that I went abroad to study and took Yedi with me." The old man was laughing with a touch of bitterness.


    "What did he do?" When ye Yuwei said this, he was even shaking. He was afraid that his father had done something illegal.


    "He''s gone, but he''ll send you money every year, but he never writes his name." Gu JieXi said again, "the year he left was forty years ago."


    Ye Yuwei suddenly looks up at Gu juixi.


    The old man stopped smoking for a while, and finally laughed, "I''ve said everything I can tell you. I know ye Shu, he can''t do bad things."


    "But where is he now?" Ye Yuwei said in a hurry, watching the old man get up, her breathing followed eagerly for a few minutes.


    The old man''s body trembled for a moment, holding the table with one hand, "girl, your father called me dad, for more than ten or twenty years, I want to know where he is more than you." The old man said and knocked himself on the chest. "Come on, let''s go. Don''t come here any more. No one will welcome you here."


    Ye Yuwei still wants to ask, but she is held by Gu juixi.


    "Vivi." Gu juixi spoke in a deep voice and told her not to ask any more.


    Ye Yuwei tightly pursed her lips, and finally gave up to continue to ask.


    Ye Yuwei pushed Gu juixi''s hand away, then slowly knelt down in front of the old man: "grandfather, no matter where he is, I will find him. Thank you today, and thank you for your adoption for my father and my aunt."


    The old man waved, "let''s go, let''s go, one report for another, the doom is broken, everything will be understood."


    Gu juixi bends down and holds Ye Yuwei up.


    Just when they turned around, the old man suddenly said: "the number of leaves is just this girl, I know you are an able person, but if you want to lose the number of leaves, I can''t let you go."


    Ye Yuwei is puzzled, but Gu juixi''s eyes are deep. He clenches Ye Yuwei''s hand. "Don''t worry, old man. I will live up to her in this life."


    The old man waved his hand again and let them leave. He just turned back and said something that people couldn''t understand: "can''t cross the past, can''t cross the whole life."


    When ye Yuwei wants to go back again, she has been pulled away by Gu juixi.

 Chapter 822

    Ye Yuwei is pulled out by Gu juixi and is still looking back.


    When they arrived at the end of the lane, assistant Wen and Xiao Yaojing were still waiting. They came out of the alley secretly when they saw them coming.


    "I just saw the owner of the restaurant go out, and I haven''t come back yet." Assistant Wen said directly.


    Gu JieXi nodded, "back to B city."


    "Now?" Xiao Yaojing said inconceivably.


    Gu juixi ignored Xiao Yaojing and directly pulled Ye Yuwei into the car.


    "Sick." Before Xiao Yaojing finished, he was pulled by assistant Wen.


    Gu JieXi is on the phone after he gets on the bus, and ye Yuwei doesn''t dare to disturb him.


    Maybe he knew too much about his president''s work, so assistant Wen took his luggage with him before he came out of the hotel. Now he just went to the city.


    However, assistant Wen''s car was stopped after driving a certain distance. Assistant Wen suddenly braked and Xiao Yaojing screamed.


    Gu juixi directly put his hand in front of Ye Yuwei''s forehead to avoid her bumping into the front seat.


    "Wentao, what are you doing?" Xiao Yaojing cried out. When she looked up, she saw a row of people standing outside.


    Gu juixi squinted slightly, looked at the people outside and put away his mobile phone.


    "How dare these people come?" Xiao Yaojing said that she was about to get out of the car, but Gu JieXi yelled at her.


    "Don''t open the door, Wentao. Drive." After nodding, assistant Wen started the car again, then went back to another exit and drove out directly, while the group of people behind had come after him.


    "President, who is it?" Assistant Wen said as he increased the speed to the fastest.


    Ye Yuwei looked at the back with uneasiness, and saw the cars chasing around, "Gu juixi --"


    Gu juixi holds Ye Yuwei''s hand tightly to appease her.


    "How could he let me go so easily when he brought me in?" Gu gave a sneer.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly raised her head and looked at Gu juixi with inconceivable eyes, "what do you mean? You knew there was a danger here? Then why do you want to come? "


    Ye Yuwei''s anger is obvious, even beyond words.


    This man is making fun of his own life.


    "Don''t you rely on the three melon skins?" Gu juixi said lightly.


    Ye Yuwei


    "Can you be more serious at this time? You are a loophole now. Do you know that?" Ye Yuwei said angrily, "do you think you are the omnipotent Gu juixi?"


    "Isn''t it?" Gu juixi leaned back in his chair, raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the hurry? If you have me, you can have an accident. Look at the sweat on your forehead. If you get out of the water, there will be nothing in your brain. Don''t get out of it. "


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei directly shakes off Gu juixi''s hand, saying that she doesn''t want to say a word with this psychopath.


    The car was driving very fast, and there was a car closely behind it, but Gu could not see the slightest tension.


    Assistant Wen has good driving skills. It''s just that the car is so fast that they can''t stand it.


    The car on the high-speed, the people behind also become bold, directly in front of the car fired.


    "Ah -" Ye Yuwei screamed and was pressed on her legs by Gu juixi. Xiao Yaojing also bent down his waist.


    "Gu juixi, you don''t have a gun?" Xiao Yaojing asked aloud.


    "Good people." Gu juixi light mouth, big hand pressure on Ye Yuwei''s arm, don''t let her rise.


    "You are not afraid to beat your teeth when you say that." Xiao Yaojing sneered.

 Chapter 823

    Assistant Wen has been focusing on driving, not to let the bullet hit the tire, so as for his own president said this sentence, he did not even have the energy of abdominal Fei.


    Gu juixi gently patted Ye Yuwei''s shoulder with one hand, held her cold sweated hand with the other, and bowed down to soothe her in a low voice.


    "Turn right ahead and go to J city." Gu said in a deep voice.


    Assistant Wen answered and quickly hit the steering wheel in his hand, "president, there are road policemen in front."


    Gu juixi raised his lips slightly and asked for the road police. Without the road police, he would not turn to that road.


    "Bang -" the bullet went through the car window. Gu juixi bent down. Assistant Wen suddenly lowered his head. The bullet went straight through the car and was embedded in the car window.


    Ye Yuwei covered her ears with her hands and buried them in Gu juixi''s body, but she couldn''t feel at ease.


    Assistant Wen''s car quickly passed the patrolling Road police, who immediately became alert.


    So when the three cars flew by with the sound of gunfire, the road police immediately pulled the siren and followed directly.


    "Vehicles in front please stop for inspection, vehicles in front please stop for inspection."


    "There are illegal vehicles in section XXX, please close the checkpoint, please close the checkpoint."


    ¡­¡­


    In the quiet night, the highway suddenly became lively, the gunfire disappeared, but the sound of the siren was more harsh.


    Gu juixi helps Ye Yuwei who has been lying for a long time to get up. Ye Yuwei looks at the back anxiously, "those people are still following."


    Gu juixi patted Ye Yuwei''s hand, so that she didn''t need to worry, "block the road ahead, don''t let them pass. I''d like to see who can get a free ride."


    Assistant Wen nodded, slowed down and kept looking at the car following in the rearview mirror.


    Gu juixi holds Ye Yuwei in his arms. When the car behind him comes, he won''t bump Ye Yuwei out.


    The car behind tried to rush past twice, but assistant Wen''s car blocked his way perfectly.


    ¡°shit¡£¡± Behind the car, the driver angrily scolded, "big brother, can''t break through."


    "Bump." The man in the co pilot''s seat yelled, "do you want to be caught by the police behind?"


    "But the boss said that he would live a long life." Said the driver, not daring to bump.


    The man looked back at the police who came after him, as well as the barrier that had been set up not far in front of him. He swore in a low voice, a half dead man. He calculated them alive.


    The man took out his cell phone and called out, "boss, I''m being watched by the police."


    "Four people can''t catch up with a seriously injured Gu JieXi?" The man''s words over there are a little chilly, "what''s the use of you?"


    The phone was hung up, the man''s face was gloomy, "hit, hit me to death."


    "Bang --"


    "Ah --"


    Ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing screamed at the same time because of the sudden impact.


    Assistant Wen cursed in a low voice, and then quickly stabilized the car.


    Gu juixi held Ye Yuwei''s body tightly and squinted at the road block in front of him


    "President." Assistant Wen didn''t know why the president suddenly made this decision, but he suddenly turned the steering wheel. The car drifted 360 degrees and turned the direction directly.


    Even though, it''s on high speed.


    Instead of driving, the assistant stopped the car.

 Chapter 824

    Ye Yuwei looked at Gu juixi, reached out to open the car door, quickly held his hand down and looked at him with uneasiness.


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Yuwei asked nervously.


    Gu juixi raised his mouth slightly and held Ye Yuwei''s hand. "The police are all around. Have these people eaten leopard gall?"


    "But -" what else did ye Yuwei want to say? Gu juixi had opened the door.


    Assistant Wen stopped, and the parking position was quite good. He couldn''t get past a car at all.


    So assistant Wen stopped, and the car behind him could only stop.


    In the moonlight, Gu JieXi opened the door and got out of the car. The moonlight hit him directly.


    The people in the two cars that were forced to stop behind all grasped the guns in their hands and looked at the man in the moonlight.


    Gu juixi¡ª¡ª


    A person on the road that countless people spend money to get rid of.


    "Gujuixi." Ye Yuwei''s palms are sweating. Looking at the man standing at the door of the car, she has no idea what he is going to do?


    "Big brother, what is he going to do?" The man in the car was shaking with a pistol.


    The man in the co pilot''s seat looked at the man in the moonlight and pulled the trigger tightly, but he didn''t dare to pull it down.


    "If I stop, you stop. I''m still a killer. So far, I haven''t succeeded." Gu juixi''s voice was not loud, but it was not small. At least it could be heard by the people in the two cars.


    Ye Yuwei


    Xiao Yaojing


    Gu Yiyi''s name really deserves its reputation. If you don''t accept it for a second, you''ll feel sorry for his name.


    The police car is approaching, and even the police in front have come.


    The sound of the police siren became more and more harsh.


    Gu juixi stood there all the time, and did not move.


    "Brother, it''s too late to withdraw." The driver said again.


    The man in the co pilot''s seat always stares at Gu JieXi and slowly points the gun at him.


    Gu juixi slightly hooked his lips, "since your boss sent me such a big gift, I don''t return, isn''t it not in line with what is called reciprocity?"


    Gu juixi finished, and the people in the car gave a pause.


    Gu juexi reached for the door and walked back.


    Ye Yuwei''s heart was lifted up in an instant, and her eyes were staring at Gu juixi''s back for fear that something might happen to him.


    Assistant Wen is also paying attention to Gu''s past direction.


    After Gu juixi passed, the police car in the back and the police car in the front were already in the state of war preparation.


    Gu juixi pressed his hand on the car door and looked down at the man in the co driver''s seat Gu juixi said word by word, "who asked you to come, you said now, maybe I can let you leave now."


    "You help us?"


    "The premise is, who asked you to come." Gu juixi still pressed on the car with one hand and looked at the people in the car.


    "Ye"


    Before the people inside finished speaking, Gu patted the car door directly, then straightened up and said, "remember, besides being clean, you should also learn what it means to be tight lipped." Gu juixi said, turned around and strode away from here.


    Gu juexi left, and the police behind had approached the two cars with guns.


    When Gu juixi passed by, assistant Wen had already negotiated with the police in front of him. Now he can sign and go.

 Chapter 825

    Ye Yuwei


    Xiao Yaojing


    "Transfer from J city to B city." Gu said in a deep voice.


    Assistant Wen nodded, "the president knows who it is?"


    Gu juixi took the bullet from assistant Wen. It was a very ordinary bullet. "A group of mobs who want to make use of the number of leaves is just a mob. A person who can only find a third rate killer, what can he be?" Gu juixi said and threw the bullet out of the window.


    "Using the number of leaves?" Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment. Now every time she hears that ye Shu''s name is associated with Gu juixi, she feels that her heartbeat will become abnormal.


    Gu juixi reached out and touched Ye Yuwei''s head. Assistant Wen had already started the car. "Just now, the president called to confirm the specific location of the road police, and also to verify the origin of these killers. If they were really the strong enemy on the road, we would not escape so easily."


    "Gu juixi, are you kidding about this?" Ye Yuwei exclaimed.


    Gu juixi pressed the man into his shoulder and then said, "it''s really a first-class killer. We started when we got out of the restaurant. I know it well."


    "But"


    "You are by my side, how can I let you have an accident?" Gu juixi looked down at Ye Yuwei and said suddenly.


    Tender and tender.


    Xiao Yaojing


    Assistant to Wen


    If you don''t agree with me, I''ll give you dog food. Don''t you notice that there are still two people in front of me?


    Ye Yuwei was shocked by Gu juixi''s words that he didn''t hate her at last. Even her heart was in a mess. Did the man get wind?


    "Gu juixi, you''ve betrayed your sexuality in order to shut me up?" Ye Yuwei said suddenly.


    Gu JieXi


    Gu juixi pushed Ye Yuwei in his arms to one side, "Ye Yuwei, I said you are wronged by your hypocrisy?"


    Ye Yuwei was pushed and rolled her eyes. What did she say?


    This is the normal gujuexi.


    "Leaf, you also want such a man, I despise you." Xiao Yaojing was also shocked and felt that Gu juixi was not an ordinary man.


    Gu juixi snorted coldly. Assistant Wen said in a low voice: "you can shut up."


    Ye Yuwei sat down and rubbed her head. Then she said, "do you know who those people are?"


    Gu juixi slightly raised his eyebrows, "are you still sleepy?"


    "Gu juixi, this matter has something to do with me. Can you stop trying to leave me out every time?" Ye Yuwei growled in a low voice, obviously angry.


    Gu JieXi


    Well, it''s like I''m really angry this time.


    "I don''t know who it is, but it''s certain that they have a grudge against me." Gu juixi said, looking at Ye Yuwei, "it''s not only that we have a grudge against me, but also that we know the purpose of our coming here, and even the things we suspect, because I just asked them who let them come. They said, ye Shu."


    Ye Yuwei clenched his hand, "how do you know it''s not the number of leaves?"


    "I didn''t hear your grandfather say that ye Shu is a smart man. I can tell you how smart he is. When he was 14 years old, he could save a multinational group by relying on his intelligence quotient. Do you think such a smart man would choose these third rate killers and even leak his name in the end?" Gu juixi said and rubbed Ye Yuwei''s head again. Her daughter-in-law looked very lovely.

 Chapter 826

    Ye Yuwei really has some problems. What she doesn''t understand is what is a multinational company?


    "I''ll go back and tell you. I can''t tell you for a while." Gu juixi said and closed his eyes. This is the news he got from the master. Now, he has been able to string up some things.


    But this part of the string is not what he wants to know.


    For example, the number of leaves may have something to do with his mother.


    What else does Ye Yuwei want to ask? Gu juixi has closed his eyes, so all the questions Ye Yuwei wants to ask are swallowed now.


    The assistant was secretly trying to make complaints about the problem. The president was not tired at the moment. He certainly did not want to answer his wife''s question. So the president could only think of the way to avoid it.


    "Gu juixi, what are you pretending? I just don''t want to say it. " Xiao Yaojing said suddenly.


    Assistant to Wen


    Assistant Wen glances at Xiao Yaojing silently. Girl, I respect you for being a man!


    Xiao Yaojing coolly looked at assistant Wen: you are more than him!


    Assistant Wen is smiling gracefully at the moment. It''s not a shame to face the president.


    Gu juixi suddenly opened his eyes. Ye Yuwei paused and hit Gu juixi on the chest with one hand. "It''s quite like that."


    Gu juixi was directly coughed by Ye Yuwei. This woman is a dead hand.


    Gu juixi covered his chest with one hand, and then said, "you can contact Nalan Chunbo."


    "My brother?" Ye Yuwei doesn''t understand. What''s the direct relationship between this matter and Nalan Chunbo?


    "Now I need to know if your aunt is still alive and why Nalan Chunbo grew up with your father." Gu juixi said in a deep voice, what the old man meant was that ye Shu took Ye Di with him. If he guessed correctly, ye Shu was picked up by that man when he went to study in the United States.


    "I know about this. My aunt passed away after she gave birth to my brother. At that time, my brother followed my father." Ye Yuwei said.


    "And the father?" Gu juixi looked at Ye Yuwei and asked a question that directly hit his heart.


    Ye Yuwei


    That''s a good question.


    "He didn''t say that." Ye Yuwei, to tell the truth, she really doesn''t know about it. "Do you think it has something to do with my brother now?"


    "I don''t know, intuition has a lot to do with the number of leaves, Yedi and -" Wen Jia.


    Ye Yuwei listened to Gu juixi''s last silence, and became more and more curious, "and what?"


    "Nothing." Gu juixi opened his mouth and pinched his forehead. The back window was broken and the wind was hot.


    What does Ye want him to know?


    Although he couldn''t find Ye Shu''s person, Gu juixi was sure that ye Shu was guiding all this. He was waiting for what he found.


    It''s the number of leaves, or not the number of leaves.


    He doesn''t have a clue at all. From Gu''s bankruptcy to now, the message from the old man directly points to the writer, which makes Gu feel that the network is growing.


    Can''t cross the past, a lifetime of disaster


    What does this sentence mean?


    Whose is this Kaner?


    Gu juixi thinks and looks at Ye Yuwei, but the look makes Ye Yuwei uneasy.


    "What''s the last thing you can do?" Gu juixi asked suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei was a little flustered when she listened to Gu JieXi''s question.

 Chapter 827

    What''s the last thing she can do?


    Two kids and him.


    "Xi Cheng and Xi Xi." Ye Yuwei opened her mouth and said that she didn''t bring Gu JieXi in.


    Gu JieXi


    "One more chance." Gu juixi said in a deep voice, obviously with the smell of threat.


    Ye Yuwei chuckles. As he almost scared himself to death, she won''t let him do it.


    The car disappeared in the night. What happened to the people behind it? Ye Yuwei didn''t know and didn''t want to know.


    When the car arrives at J City, Gu juexi and ye Yuwei get off the bus and ask Ye Yuwei to pick up the ticket, and only let Ye Yuwei pick up the ticket for two people.


    Assistant Wen paused for a moment, but he didn''t understand.


    Xiao Yao Jing ha, "Gu Zong, you are so mean, conscience will not hurt?"


    Gu juixi just gave her a cool look. Assistant Wen said, "I''ll buy it. I''ll buy it."


    Ye Yuwei came back with the ticket and looked at Gu juixi curiously: "why did you fly to Shennongjia?"


    "I got in touch with my mother. She took two children there. Let''s go first." Gu said directly.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me in advance?" Ye Yuwei stares at Gu juixi and decides not to get used to him.


    Gu juixi directly grabbed Ye Yuwei''s arm and walked in, "what to say, the result is the same."


    "Gu juixi, you don''t respect me." Ye Yuwei screams out, but she has no way to fight off Gu JieXi''s strength.


    "Respect, I respect you so much. Are you the first person who asked me to give the ticket personally? Are you proud?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yao listened to the sound more and more far away, only felt his ears were hot, this person also want a little face?


    "No, Gu JieXi is so shameless. How did you always follow him?" Xiao Yaojing put one hand on assistant Wen''s shoulder and tut tut twice.


    "After all, I don''t usually look at his face." Assistant Wen said with a smile, and then went to buy a ticket to B city. By the way, he made a phone call and asked someone to return the car. He would call back the repair fee.


    Xiao Yaojing


    It turns out that senior black is Wen Tao, who doesn''t talk at ordinary times.


    If you don''t look at his face, you don''t care whether he wants to face or not. Is that what you mean?


    Xiao Yaojing touched his chin and followed him. Then he patted the assistant on the shoulder. He said with a loud voice, "I always pretend to be a wolf with a big tail."


    Assistant Wen asked for Xiao Yaojing''s ID card, and then handed it to the little sister of the ticket office. Without looking back, she said, "the first rule of self-protection, don''t talk if you have nothing to do. Anyway, no one can hear her, and you can still entertain yourself."


    Xiao Yaojing let out a cry. He felt that he was going to look up to the man in front of him.


    I don''t know if beauty is in the eyes of lovers. Now the more Xiao Yaojing looks at it, the more he feels that this man is really smart.


    If you don''t compare with Gu juixi, it''s also the dragon and Phoenix among the people.


    Assistant Wen bought the ticket, and then returned her ID card, "your birthday the day after tomorrow?"


    "How do you know?" Xiao Yaojing put his ID card and asked with curiosity. Suddenly, he thought that the assistant Wen had just taken his ID card. He cut his mouth and said, "you''re spying on other people''s privacy. Do you know?"


    Assistant Wen is not in the language, just deep eyes, as if planning something.

 Chapter 828

    It''s about three hours'' journey from J city to Shennongjia, so it was already dawn when they got off the plane.


    The information of the hotel was sent to Ye Yuwei''s mobile phone, probably because Wen assistant didn''t dare to send it to Gu JieXi.


    Ye Yuwei showed it to the driver directly, and then she could go to the hotel directly.


    When they got to the hotel, ye Yuwei fell asleep in bed without saying a word.


    Gu juixi stretched out his hand to pull the quilt to help her cover it, said pig, and then went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    There are no stars in the hotel, probably only three stars, so the conditions are not very good. But this time, after taking medicine, Gu took out his mobile phone and made a phone call.


    "Gu Da, just woke up." Lu Qichuan over there is obviously still yawning.


    "You go to the United States and look up the nearly 50 year history of writers." Gu said in a deep voice.


    "Nearly 50 years of history?" Lu Qichuan Leng for a while, "this can ask aunt ah, why to check?"


    Gu juixi''s single hand action of arranging sleeves pauses, "go to check this matter without telling my mother."


    Lu Qichuan was quiet for a moment. He seemed to be thinking about something. After a moment, he said, "Gu Da, what does that person mean?"


    "I also want to know what he means." Gu juixi looked down slightly. What the old man said to him was the first half of Ye Shu''s life, but the key point was that ye Shu left with his sister.


    The place he went to, if he had not guessed wrong, was that there was an accident in the business of Wen family. Ye Shu also helped Wen family at that time, got a million yuan, and even got the opportunity to study abroad.


    Ye Shu finally has a relationship with the writer.


    Gu juixi looks back at Ye Yuwei, who is asleep. His eyes are more and more deep. He doesn''t know what the result will be if this thing continues, but he knows that the person behind will not let him stop here.


    At the end of Lu Qichuan''s phone call, Gu juixi opens the quilt and lies down beside Ye Yuwei. Then he reaches for her hand and clasps her fingers.


    "No matter what happens, I won''t let go of your hand." Gu juixi said, a kiss fell on Ye Yuwei''s forehead.


    Ye Yuwei sleeps deeply. After being disturbed, she frowns with disgust, and then continues to sleep.


    They sleep until 5 p.m. and ye Yuwei wakes up first. She wakes up hungry.


    When she woke up, she was all buried in Gu juixi''s arms. When she looked up, he was frowning. She didn''t know what she was thinking when she fell asleep.


    This is the first time that ye Yuwei wakes up in his arms.


    It is an indisputable fact that Gu JieXi is very handsome.


    But ye Yuwei doesn''t like the way he frowns. She slowly reaches out her hand to smooth the veins on his forehead.


    But ye Yuwei didn''t expect that her hand had not touched Gu juexi''s forehead. Gu juexi had reflexively grasped Ye Yuwei''s arm.


    "It hurts. What are you doing?" Ye Yuwei shouts out, takes back her hand in a hurry, stares at Gu JieXi and asks.


    Gu juixi was stunned for a moment, heard his daughter-in-law''s voice, quickly let go of her hand, and her eyes suddenly opened.


    Ye Yuwei shakes her wrists and says, "what are you doing?"


    "Conditioning, conditioning." Gu juixi said with a little embarrassment, obviously did not know how to explain to his daughter-in-law.


    "Sleep with your pistol in your arms." Ye Yuwei said in an angry voice and directly lifted the quilt out of bed.

 Chapter 829

    Gu juexi gets up quickly and goes to the bathroom with Ye Yuwei, but he is locked out.


    "Daughter in law, this is a real accident." Gu JieXi said in a low voice, "isn''t this a conditioned reflex? As you know, I have many enemies. If I go out for a turn, I can come back with a gun hole. "


    Ye Yuwei washes her face and listens to the man outside. She looks down at her red wrist and has no way to communicate with such a man.


    When ye Yuwei didn''t speak, Gu juixi kept saying nice things at the door.


    Ye Yuwei comes out after washing her face and stares at Gu juixi again.


    If you want to have some romance with Gu juixi, it doesn''t exist at all!


    Romance is Gu''s first insulator.


    Why did she fall in love with such a man?


    Ye Yuwei''s romantic behavior is interrupted by Gu juixi. She doesn''t want to have girlish heart in her life.


    In view of his mistakes, Gu JieXi is very honest all day. For example, he says what ye Yuwei says well, and he is willing to follow what ye Yuwei wants to do.


    They went downstairs to look for food. Ye Yuwei wanted to go to the snack street, but a president objected for the first time.


    "Where are you going? Can''t you find a good place to eat? " Gu juixi said with a black face, "Ye Yuwei, I can''t do anything else


    "Why not? If you don''t accompany me, you don''t like me at all." Ye Yuwei retorts with her neck.


    "It has nothing to do with liking." When Gu juixi thought of that kind of snack street, the words "I will never go" were engraved on his whole body.


    "But I want to go," Ye Yuwei insisted. "You don''t know how many delicious food there are in snack street."


    "I don''t want to know." Gu JieXi resolutely refused.


    Ye Yuwei grabbed Gu juixi''s arm and said, "Gu juixi, will you accompany me?"


    "No Gu juixi said, directly shaking off Ye Yuwei''s hand, "that place is dirty --"


    "I don''t want to go with you to find a place to eat. I''ll go myself." Ye Yuwei snorted and turned to go to the snack street.


    "Ye Yuwei." Gu juixi gritted his teeth and opened his mouth. He pinched his waist with one hand and held his forehead with one hand. Why didn''t he find so many problems with this woman before?


    How obedient Ye Yuwei used to be.


    Ye Yuwei and Yu Guang kept looking behind, but Gu juixi never came.


    Ye Yuwei pursed her lips slightly. Is this man stupid?


    Gu juixi watched Ye Yuwei disappear in the far direction, still pinching his waist.


    The snack street is full of shouts, but ye Yuwei doesn''t have the desire to eat. She just doesn''t want to go back.


    After sighing, Gu juixi followed him.


    Who let this be his daughter-in-law?


    "Mutton kebab, not mutton, no money."


    From a Tibetan accent, ye Yuwei subconsciously looks at the past, not because she likes it, but because people are always attracted by special situations in a certain environment.


    Ye Yuwei subconsciously walked over, but when she was close, she was suddenly pushed from behind. Then she was quickly pulled. Between pushing and pulling, she escaped the tongue of fire from the mutton kebab shelf.


    The pusher wanted her to hit the fire.


    Are you saving her?


    Ye Yuwei gave a low cry. The next second Gu juixi had pulled her into his arms. The little brother who bought mutton kebabs said with a smile, "don''t get too close. I''m very angry."


    Gu juixi holds Ye Yuwei''s arm and looks up at a figure that has gone far away.

 Chapter 830

    The figure had already gone far away. Gu juixi looked down at Ye Yuwei, who still didn''t know why, and pulled her out. "How many times have I told you, don''t go to crowded places. Do you have ears to catch the wind?"


    Ye Yuwei is dragged by Gu juixi and falters one step, and finally keeps up with Gu juixi.


    But when did he say that?


    "You have ears to catch the wind." Ye Yuwei said in a dull voice.


    Gu juixi stopped, turned back and held her ear. "It''s bigger than mine. You attract more wind than me."


    "You''re annoying." Ye Yuwei struggled to push away his hand, "what happened just now?"


    "What''s the matter? Someone''s killing you." Gu juixi is still worried at the moment, but he thinks that people like Ye Yuwei will not offend anyone.


    "How can someone kill me? I''m not you. " Ye Yuwei breathes out in surprise, and then decisively sees Gu JieXi''s face turn black.


    In the group of two black couples, no one is willing to let one step.


    "Who is the one who pulls me?" Ye Yuwei can feel that pushing her and pulling her are not the same person, and that person is not Gu juexi. She was finally thrown into Gu juexi''s arms.


    Gu juixi also wants to know, but that figure is definitely not the number of leaves. It''s higher than the number of leaves, but it''s really saving Ye Yuwei.


    Saving Ye Yuwei at that time only means one thing. He has been following Ye Yuwei all the time.


    Secretly protect Ye Yuwei.


    Besides him, there is only one person, that is Ye Shu.


    "I''m blind." Gu JieXi light mouth, with Ye Yuwei went to a higher specification hotel.


    It''s impossible for him to eat at the roadside stall!


    Ye Yuwei smiles: "I think so. Your enemies can kill me. I''m blind."


    Gu JieXi


    This wave, ye Yuwei win, he has no way to refute.


    Gu simply ordered a few dishes. The only advantage of the hotel is that it is not a holiday and there are not so many people.


    Ye Yuwei did not eat snacks, some lost, but the false alarm also let her take a cold sweat.


    "Will my life be in danger if I stay with you?" Ye Yuwei holds her chin in one hand and squints at Gu juixi.


    "If you don''t stay with me, you will be in danger sooner. The whole world knows your relationship with me." Gu gave a sneer.


    "Gu juixi, you mean it. How much do you hate me?" Ye Yuwei said.


    "Yes, on purpose, to keep you from leaving me for the rest of your life." Gu juixi said that he had already grasped Ye Yuwei''s hand and looked at each other affectionately.


    Ye Yuwei


    Gu juixi won this wave.


    Ye Yuwei''s maiden heart revives, some banging.


    But before the affectionate music started, Gu juixi suddenly threw his hand away, "so you should hurry to pick up the male god of your family."


    Ye Yuwei


    The 40 meter broadsword is ready. I can allow you to run 39 meters.


    "Gujuexi, are you from the city wall? Was Qin Shihuang in ancient times? Meng Jiangnu cried, but did you go to the Great Wall? " Ye Yuwei said angrily.


    Gu juixi leaned on the back of his chair and looked at Ye Yuwei with a smile: "why do you covet my eternal land?"


    Ye Yuwei chuckled and turned the cup in her hand: "your eternal rivers and mountains are all my son''s, and there are empresses in every dynasty, but there are few of them, so they are sad in the end."

 Chapter 831

    I am sorry for my family.


    This relationship, before and after a turn, ye Yuwei took advantage of Gu JieXi.


    AI Jia is the Empress Dowager.


    I am the emperor.


    Therefore, this wave of Ye Yuwei won, no problem.


    When the meal is on the table, ye Yuwei takes the lead in picking up chopsticks to eat. Gu juixi squints at Ye Yuwei, feeling that the girl''s mouth is slipping more and more.


    "So, those who want to kill me, but those who don''t want your life, like your women?" Ye Yuwei asked while eating.


    "What do you say?" Gu juixi also picked up chopsticks and planned to stop the war between the two sides and talk about it.


    "You think I''m stupid. Yesterday those people obviously didn''t want your life, but today they are burning me to death." Ye Yuwei hummed coldly.


    Gu also took this into consideration, and today''s method is not very good. It can be seen that the man behind is not a powerful character. Maybe he just knew about ye Shu by accident, so he made trouble.


    Gu juixi didn''t intend to take charge of it, but the man didn''t stop, so he couldn''t ignore it.


    "So what does this tell you? Follow me and don''t run by yourself." Gu JieXi took the opportunity to teach.


    Ye Yuwei


    "Now it''s about your little lover. Don''t change the subject." Ye Yuwei took the chopsticks to knock Gu JieXi''s bowl and said with obvious displeasure.


    "My little lover is at home. Do you want to see a picture? My little lover looks better than you, and more lovely than you. " Gu juixi said that he really took out his mobile phone. The screen saver was a picture of Xixi, and then showed it to Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei turned her eyes and looked at the sky. After thinking about it, she suddenly said, "Hey, young man, can you treat your rival better? How did you live your own childhood? Can''t you be nice to Xi Cheng? "


    "Call me a teenager, and I won''t call you a girl. After all, you are a girl''s mother." Gu juixi took back his mobile phone and was kicked by Ye Yuwei. He didn''t hide either. "The situation between me and that meatball is different from that when I was a child. Don''t worry. It''s our father and son''s problem. How can I say that it''s my son? What can I do to him?"


    Ye Yuwei feels that if she continues to talk with him, she will be angry to death.


    "The child in Xicheng is very similar to me when I was a child. I can know what he is thinking. What he needs is not my love for him and Sisi. The child''s future achievements must be above me." Gu juixi said faintly, his voice was full of pride, a father''s pride for his son.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi while eating. Although their father and son pinch each other when they meet, ye Yuwei also knows that ye Xicheng admires Gu juixi, but he just doesn''t want to talk about it.


    She always thought that Gu only liked his daughter, but now she is sure that Gu is far more satisfied with his son than his daughter.


    He won''t express it, but his son is his pride.


    This is what ye Yuwei understands.


    "In fact, children also need praise. My praise and your praise are totally different in meaning." Ye Yuwei looked at Gu juixi and said, "Xi City doesn''t say, but I know that he has been waiting for your approval."


    Gu juixi had a little meal, and then he added some food for ye Yuwei, "before it''s time, have a meal."


    Ye Yuwei


    Does it take time to praise children?

 Chapter 832

    After dinner, it''s not too late. Gu juexi calls out, and ye Yuwei is waiting.


    Gu juixi finished the call before checking out, and then left here with Ye Yuwei.


    On their way back to the hotel, ye Yuwei suddenly thought of something, "no, Gu juexi, you''ve changed the subject. You haven''t said anything about killing me."


    Ye Yuwei thinks something is wrong. When she mentions her little lover, Gu JieXi turns the topic to her children. She is actually taken away by Gu JieXi.


    Gu juixi touched Ye Yuwei''s head with regret and said, "I''ll take you more fish soup in the future. Can I change the water in your head into fish soup?"


    Ye Yuwei


    "Gu juixi, don''t change the subject now!" Ye Yuwei waved his hand. This time he learned from the past and will not let him succeed.


    Gu''s smile is more and more cheerful. He seldom smiles like this. Only when he is by Ye Yuwei''s side, will he be amused by her stupidity.


    Gu juixi put his hand around Ye Yuwei''s shoulder and said, "let people check it. There will be results. Besides, with me, how can you have an accident?"


    "Don''t hit me too fast. You''re not the one who just saved me." Ye Yuwei sneered and reminded Gu of the fact.


    Gu JieXi


    This wave, he lost.


    But when ye Yuwei talked about it, she suddenly thought of something, "is it because I''m in danger that he will come out?"


    After listening to Ye Yuwei''s words, Gu juixi patted her on the head again, "are you stupid? How dare you think about everything? Why don''t you go to heaven?"


    Take ye Yuwei as a risk. He will never do it.


    And the man who just came out is not ye Shu at all.


    Ye Yuwei glares at Gu juixi fiercely and doesn''t want to continue to pay attention to him.


    Gu juixi chuckles and follows Ye Yuwei. "The result will come soon, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu juixi and squinted, "are you so confident in everything you do?"


    When Gu juixi heard this, he frowned seriously.


    "Life and death, if you are not confident, how to let your people follow you out?" Gu JieXi said, "at that time, he always took them to work hard. How could he not be afraid of them? But even if he was so afraid that his legs were soft, this face would tell everyone, don''t be afraid, I can take you out." Gu juixi said, pointing to his face, "later I gradually understood that it was not because of success that I was confident, but because of your confidence that I made you successful."


    Ye Yuwei looks at her and bends slightly to her man.


    It''s not because of success that you are confident, but because of your confidence that you are successful.


    Ye Yuwei looks at the person who has stood up straight. The life that this man has experienced is something that these people may not dare to think about all their lives.


    Gu juixi patted Ye Yuwei''s face, gently, more like touching.


    "Have you already admired your husband?"


    This kind of narcissism is something that ordinary people don''t have.


    Ye Yuwei''s admiration disappeared in an instant. He pushed his hand away and said, "I think too much."


    Gu juixi is not angry. He is directly held by Ye Yuwei''s hand, and then takes her forward.


    Ye Yuwei slightly droops her eyes and looks at the hand she is holding. Walking beside her is the man she once loved most.

 Chapter 833

    She never thought that one day he could walk on the street with his hand.


    But this moment did come.


    Ye Yuwei followed Gu juixi, but when she came to the front, she jumped up the steps of the flower bed.


    Gu JieXi


    "Will it be ok?" Gu said with a black face.


    In this way, ye Yuwei looked down on Gu juixi.


    Ye Yuwei stands haughtily, looking at Gu juixi who is still holding him carefully.


    "You don''t like people looking down on you." Ye Yuwei said directly.


    Gu juixi pauses and looks up at Ye Yuwei.


    "Except you." What Gu juixi said is natural.


    Naturally, ye Yuwei''s heart beat was disordered.


    Gu still held her wrist, but he lowered his head and helped her to move forward.


    Ye Yuwei said it''s impossible not to be shocked. Even if she was uncertain before, how can she be uncertain now.


    At the end of the flower bed, ye Yuwei jumps down, and Gu juixi holds the person down directly. "If you can stop, it''s not as good as my girl''s obedience."


    Ye Yuwei was put down, listening to Gu juixi''s broken thoughts, but she didn''t let go of his hand.


    "Then go with your girl." Ye Yuwei snorted.


    "That''s no good. Girls always want to get married. From the beginning to the end, you can follow me." When Gu juixi thought of his daughter''s marriage, he felt that no one in the world was worthy of his girl.


    "I have a son to support me, I''m not afraid." Ye Yuwei snorted. Anyway, her son would not support him.


    Gu gave his daughter-in-law a cool glance, then said, "you can pull it down. Your son is not an ordinary person, and he has no time to provide for us in the future."


    "Ah, you think so highly of my son?" Ye Yuwei jumps in front of Gu JieXi and asks with satisfaction.


    Gu JieXi


    When he didn''t speak.


    They slowly return to the hotel. Ye Yuwei takes the medicine to Gu juexi, who takes it with disgust, otherwise ye Yuwei can''t let him go.


    After taking the medicine, Gu JieXi receives the video, which is from the snack street. The picture is locked in the place where ye Yuwei is pushed. The person pushing her hides behind. He can only see a pair of hands, which are women''s hands.


    Her rescuer was wearing a hat and couldn''t see clearly, but Gu was sure it wasn''t Ye Shu.


    Gu juixi fixed the video at the moment when ye Yuwei was pushed. Ye Yuwei pointed to the person on the video and sneered: "what did I say, your peach blossom debt? Why was I the one who was unlucky in the end?"


    Gu JieXi


    Gu juixi looked back at Ye Yuwei, stretched out his hand, pulled the man on his leg and sat down: "don''t try to splash dirty water on my head, who knows who is secretly in love with you and let others stare at you?" Gu juixi said and bit Ye Yuwei''s face directly.


    Ye Yuwei breathes out in a low voice, reaches out and hits Gu JieXi on the chest, and then continues to look at the hands on the screen. The woman who has a problem with her must be a man.


    There was only Gu juixi beside her.


    "Qian Yikun?" Ye Yuwei said suddenly.


    But with that, ye Yuwei is lifted to bed by Gu juixi. Ye Yuwei shouts and looks at Gu juixi.


    "What for?" Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi with guard.


    Gu juixi reached out and pinched Ye Yuwei''s chin. "I haven''t said anything yet. Do you know it''s Qian Yikun?"

 Chapter 834

    Ye Yuwei


    This can be said to be very embarrassing.


    Ye Yuwei''s pinched chin ached. After thinking about it, she said, "Qian Yikun and I have confessed that this is the truth."


    Gu juixi''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "It''s true that I refused." Before Gu juixi strangled her, ye Yuwei quickly added another sentence.


    Gu''s face looked a little better.


    "Although I think Qian Yikun is softer than you, eh --"


    Ye Yuwei was bitten again, but this time it was the lip.


    The laptop is pushed under the bed, but ye Yuwei is embedded in the quilt.


    I don''t know whose heart beat first, but the atmosphere has become abnormal.


    Besides the heartbeat, there is another thing ye Yuwei can''t remember.


    The air became hot and dry, and the body became delicate. Gu JieXi''s kisses fell from her lips to her neck, leaving traces one by one.


    But¡ª¡ª


    "Wait a minute." Ye Yuwei suddenly took Gu JieXi''s hand and stopped him from taking off his clothes. "The doctor said that your body is not suitable for strenuous exercise now."


    Ye Yuwei specially added a few words of strenuous exercise.


    Gu JieXi


    "You''re such a wet blanket." Gu juixi said, once again in Ye Yuwei''s face gently bit.


    Gu juixi''s obedience makes Ye Yuwei uneasy. Ye Yuwei suddenly pushes the person away, and then pushes Gu juixi to lie on the bed. His white shirt is obviously stained with blood.


    And according to the color of the blood, it''s definitely not the result of a split wound.


    "Gu juixi, are you sick?" Ye Yuwei cried out.


    Gu juixi knew that things could not be hidden, and he did not struggle. He pretended to be dead and lay on the bed. He said faintly, "yes, it''s not a disease."


    Ye Yuwei


    Why do you really want to strangle him?


    Ye Yuwei went to her backpack and took out the medicine. Then she came to help him take off his shirt and untie the bandage stained with blood.


    The wound is only slightly split. It should have been torn open when pulling Ye Yuwei in the snack street.


    Because the wound is growing new meat, and the wound is a little scary. Ye Yuwei is changing his dressing recently, but she is not so afraid.


    "Gu juixi, can you treat yourself better?" Ye Yuwei side for his dressing, side gnash teeth mouth said.


    Gu juixi was still lying on his stomach, as if the wound was not on him. "If you have a wife, who is better to yourself, or what do you want your wife to do?"


    Ye Yuwei


    What''s the trouble with your provocation?


    After dressing Gu JieXi again, he applied the ointment to remove blood stasis on his back. When he wanted to open his mouth, Gu JieXi fell asleep on his stomach.


    It''s a strange person to fall asleep in such pain.


    Ye Yuwei picks up her things, covers the quilt for Gu JieXi, and picks up the laptop on the ground. When she wants to turn it off, she receives an email.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t want to see fox.


    But at this time, the e-mail, ye Yuwei thought, or point open.


    ¡¾fox£º


    News came from Africa that the man had disappeared


    Ye Yuwei pauses and looks at Gu juixi, who is lying asleep.


    The man?


    Who is that man?


    What else is Gu JieXi investigating? He has gone to Africa.


    Ye Yuwei thought, turn off the notebook, and then take out the mobile phone.

 Chapter 835

    Gu Zuozuo''s lifeblood: Assistant Wen, there''s something I want to ask you.


    Wentao: Excuse me, madam.


    The lifeblood of Gu Zuo: does Gu''s group still have business in Africa?


    Wen Tao


    Wen Tao: Why did your wife suddenly ask?


    Gu Zuozuo''s lifeblood: I just want to ask about it all of a sudden


    Assistant Wen just got home now. After closing the door, she changed her shoes at the door and came in with her mobile phone.


    For ye Yuwei''s question, he doesn''t know how to answer it.


    Gu''s business is in Africa, but some of it can''t be explained. It belongs to the president''s underground business.


    [Wen Tao: Madam, it''s better to ask the president about this. After all, I think the president and you are the best.


    Gu Zuozuo''s lifeblood: so does Gu really have business in Africa?


    Wen Tao


    Wentao: Madam, you don''t have to talk to me here. Aren''t you with the president? You can ask the president about this. If I say it, the president may be able to strangle me directly.


    Gu Zuozuo''s lifeblood: OK, I see. Thank you, assistant Wen


    Wen Tao sits on the sofa and pinches his forehead. He feels that he will be involved again.


    [Gu Zuozuo''s lifeblood: by the way, tomorrow is the goblin''s birthday. What are you going to do?


    Wen Tao: what do you do?


    Gu Zuozuo''s lifeblood: don''t pretend to be confused with me. You know what I say.


    Wen Tao: please let it go.


    Gu Zuozuo''s lifeblood: did I tell Qian Yikun?


    Wentao: No, no, I have my plan.


    Gu Zuozuo''s lifeblood: Assistant Wen, I always think you are an understanding person.


    Wen Tao: it''s not easy to deal with the emotional issue. Thank you, madam


    Ye Yuwei has a headache. After packing up, she sits on the sofa and looks at Gu JieXi. After a day''s sleep, she doesn''t want to sleep at all.


    I don''t know what assistant Wen will do tomorrow?


    Ye Yuwei thinks about it, picks up the mobile phone again, and then finds Xiao Yaojing''s portrait and points it in.


    [ye ye: tomorrow''s birthday.


    White and beautiful goblin: so are the gifts ready?


    Ye ye: can I bring you a bag of herbs?


    Fair skinned goblin: make friends.


    Ye ye: hahaha, I''m kidding. I just want to tell you what do you think of Wen assistant?


    Fairies: I don''t want to talk about that now.


    Ye ye: tut Tut, this time I''m not saying it doesn''t matter. I''m making progress.


    White and beautiful goblin: waiting for me here?


    Ye ye: ha ha, it''s necessary. How about it? Are you happy or not? Are you surprised or not? What are you going to do tomorrow?


    White and beautiful goblin: send me a hundred thousand red envelopes. I''ll go shopping.


    Ye ye: take the assistant below. Your annual salary must be yours.


    White and beautiful goblin: you say, how can I really take a fancy to Wentao? Is it because of what you often say?


    Leaves


    Ye ye: I don''t know how to carry this pot. What''s more, what''s wrong with the assistant writer.


    White and beautiful goblin: ha ha, he is just a counsellor when facing Gu juixi.


    Ye ye: do you think everyone is like you?


    White and beautiful goblin: as you praise me.


    Ye ye: almost. I''ll make it clear with Wen assistant tomorrow. It''s just your birthday. What a wonderful day.


    White and beautiful goblin: think about it


    Ye Yuwei looks at Xiao Yaojing''s arrogant words, and immediately feels that it''s a drama. She doesn''t know what happened to them in Fengxian this time, but it makes this woman understand.

 Chapter 836

    Ye Yuwei was bored until midnight, and the next day she had to go to see Mr. Yao, so she had to force herself to sleep. Now she envies Gu juexi, who is so hurt that she can still sleep so well.


    Ye Yuwei leaned against Gu juixi and kept counting Gu juixi''s eyelashes. She didn''t know how many times before she slowly fell asleep.


    There was no dream all night. When ye Yuwei opened her eyes again, Gu JieXi had already packed up and even ordered breakfast in the hotel.


    When ye Yuwei sat up, she was still covered. Gu juixi put down her notebook and sat down beside the bed. She gave a kiss on her lips, "little pig."


    Ye Yuwei recalled, "by the way, yesterday someone sent you an email saying that a man from Africa ran away."


    "Well, I know." Gu said, let Ye Yuwei get up quickly.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly reached out and grabbed Gu juixi, "what do you know? You know, I don''t know. Who is the person in the email?"


    Gu juixi was pulled by Ye Yuwei. He looked back at Ye Yuwei, narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "you don''t want to know this, and I didn''t want to tell you."


    Ye Yuwei narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Gu juixi with some uneasiness.


    "You''re not going to break the law, are you?" Ye Yuwei still holds Gu JieXi. She is afraid of nothing but Gu JieXi''s breaking the law.


    Gu juixi touched her head with his backhand. "What do you think? Look at your husband''s just face. How can he do something against the law?"


    Ye Yuwei


    I feel like vomiting.


    "Get up and eat." Gu juixi said, waving Ye Yuwei''s hand, and then went to the dining table.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t know what Gu JieXi is hiding from her, but she confirms that it has something to do with her.


    Ye Yuwei got up and went to wash. By the time she came out, Gu JieXi had already finished his breakfast.


    Ye Yuwei takes a look at the ordering menu in the corner, and just wants to say whether the child can be such a loser. How much does the cafeteria need to eat under a simple breakfast noodle? It''s 181 when it''s delivered to the room, but President Gu likes this style.


    Ye Yuwei sat down beside Gu JieXi, "can mom come over today?"


    "No, let''s go to Mr. Yao first." Gu juixi poured flour sauce for ye Yuwei and said, "just went to the mountain to see the old man."


    Ye Yuwei knows who he is talking about, the man Gu JieXi saved last time.


    Ye Yuwei stirred the noodles in the bowl with chopsticks, thought about it and said, "Gu juexi, when we went to Fengxian, my grandfather mentioned that they had moved. What do you mean by coming here?"


    While eating, Gu juixi looked at Ye Yuwei, then put down his chopsticks, took water, twisted it open and drank, "guess."


    Ye Yuwei


    I''ll kill you.


    Gu juixi twisted the bottle, then put it aside and continued to eat noodles. "In fact, I don''t know. I just think there are too many coincidental things happening around me recently."


    "You suspect they moved here?" Ye Yuwei still has no desire to eat.


    "No, I just don''t think it''s necessary for your grandfather to hide the move. Maybe someone gave us a sharp turn." Gu juixi said and touched Ye Yuwei''s head: "don''t waste your few cells. If you have a husband, just lie down and win."

 Chapter 837

    Ye Yuwei casts her eyes and doesn''t want to talk to him any more.


    Gu chuckles. After breakfast, Gu signs that he needs a waiter to clean his room, and then leaves with Ye Yuwei to find Mr. Yao.


    After the last incident, Mr. Yao''s home was destroyed. Now a small clinic has been opened in the place where the villagers live temporarily. When ye Yuwei and his family went, there were a lot of people.


    When ye Yuwei and Gu JieXi arrived, they did not disturb Mr. Yao, but chose to visit the old Red Army last time.


    The place where the old Red Army now lives is also a temporary residence, and the environment is not bad.


    The old man is playing chess with his old friend. He is in a good mood.


    After the old man saw them, he just raised his hand to say hello, and then continued to play this game of chess. After that, he got up on crutches.


    Ye Yuwei hurried to help the old man get up.


    "I think you should come, too." The old man laughed and took them back to his room.


    Gu juexi went in behind him. The old man was supported and sat down by the bed. Then he looked at Gu juexi: "my wife is not angry with you?"


    Gu juixi picks his eyebrows and says nothing. Ye Yuwei looks back at Gu juixi and doesn''t know what it is.


    After the old man made it by the bed, he reached for his cup and twisted it open to drink.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi again. Gu juixi doesn''t speak, just waiting for the old man to finish drinking the water.


    "Come and see the old man this time. Let''s talk about it." The old man put down his glass and motioned them to sit down.


    Ye Yuwei sat down after Gu juixi. First, she asked him about his body. She didn''t know what to say.


    Honey is embarrassed.


    "It''s reasonable to say that you saved the old man''s life, and you are also a talent." The old man said, pressing his hands on his knees and looking at Gu juixi over there.


    Ye Yuwei thinks that this is really sharp.


    "Old man, I''m here today. Let''s not beat around the bush. You know what I want to ask." Gu juixi said, pressing on the table with one hand, hitting the table lightly, and making a clear sound.


    Ye Yuwei feels again that she may have gone on the wrong channel. It seems that she can never keep up with Gu JieXi''s frequency.


    As Gu said, she just needs to lie down and win.


    The old man laughed again, and his eyes swept over them.


    "Chen Zhima rotten millet, let the old man, it is not necessary to say." The old man said, holding the cup again, but he didn''t drink it this time.


    "Old man, do you know my father?" Ye Yuwei asked carefully.


    The old man looked up at Ye Yuwei. Last time in the heavy rain, he didn''t see ye Yuwei clearly. This time, he did.


    "Not really." The old man said, shaking his glass, "girl, go to the next room and pour me a glass of water."


    Ye Yuwei pauses, takes the old man''s cup after Gu JieXi nods, and then goes out.


    When ye Yuwei went out, the old man looked at Gu juixi: "isn''t it good now?"


    "Master, is it Ye Shu who came to see you?" Gu juixi asked directly.


    "No The old man pressed his hand on the table, still looking at Gu juixi, "I see ye Shu. That''s decades ago. At that time, their family made a living here. In fact, there was nothing to say."

 Chapter 838

    "Familiarity, in fact, is not familiarity, just some impression of the child." The old man said, tapping the table.


    Gu juixi stopped hitting the table, just listening to the old man.


    "A few days ago, someone came to me and said that someone asked about ye Shu. Let me answer truthfully. I know that it''s you. I can''t hide anything if he doesn''t say it."


    Gu juixi dropped his eyes slightly, but his eyebrows frowned.


    "So do you know why Ye Shuo left?" Gu JieXi raised his head. Although he had guessed it, he still wanted to ask again.


    "I can''t really remember. It seems that he was admitted to university and his mother was found to have uremia. At that time, I was talking about Sanqi''s father."


    Sanqi is Mr. Yao.


    "The old man of medicine doesn''t cure three times, he doesn''t cure if he has no money, he doesn''t cure outsiders, he doesn''t cure women, and his mother has all the leaves."


    Gu juixi''s brows were frowning more and more.


    "But as soon as I got into the hospital, I spent a lot of money. At that time, I remember that ye Shu always took his brother and sister out to work as temporary workers to deliver water to us mountain people. He earned more than ten yuan a day. Later, some family came and said they would take ye Shu''s brother and sister away."


    Gu juixi suddenly raised his head, "do you remember what the man who took him away looked like?"


    The old man waved, "for decades, I have long forgotten that I am a rich man who drives a good car."


    Gu juixi clenched his hand. "Do you remember anything on the car?"


    The old man shook his head again, saying he couldn''t remember.


    But Gu had the answer in his mind.


    The writers of those years really had this strength.


    So, up to now, he has been able to confirm that the person who took Ye Shu away in those years was a scholar.


    That''s why my mother is so kind to Ye Yuwei.


    It''s not just because ye Yuwei donated her liver.


    The fingers made a clear sound, and the wound behind Gu juixi was aching, because he was soaked in the bandage with sweat.


    Ye Yuwei and ye Shuo are so similar that the people who took Ye Shuo away in those years were literati.


    Before marrying Ye Yuwei, her mother repeatedly demanded that she treat Ye Yuwei well.


    Even if she divorced Ye Yuwei, her mother would always be on her side.


    In my mother''s heart, ye Yuwei is always the first one.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei took the water back, and when she handed it to the old man, she was shocked by Gu juixi''s cold, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu JieXi regained his sharpness.


    "Nothing. Mr. Yao is almost finished. Let''s go back." Gu juixi said, holding the table up, and then holding Ye Yuwei''s hand.


    Ye Yuwei nods, says goodbye to the old man, and then goes out with Gu JieXi.


    After two people go out, ye Yuwei can feel how wrong Gu juixi''s mood is, because the hand he holds his hand has been sweating.


    Out of the temporary residence, ye Yuwei quickly walked a few steps, directly shook off Gu juixi''s hand, "what''s the matter? I''m worried about that. "


    Gu juixi squints at Ye Yuwei. He doesn''t want to admit that ye Shu has anything to do with his mother, because this relationship won''t be what he wants.


    Gu juixi put his hand in front of Ye Yuwei''s arms, chin on her shoulder, "it''s OK, the old man said the same as your grandfather said, no difference."

 Chapter 839

    Ye Yuwei is held by Gu juixi. Her intuition tells her that there is something wrong with this man.


    But Gu JieXi didn''t want to talk to her.


    "Gu juixi, aunt Mao told us before she died that no matter what happened, we should not expect each other to guess. None of us is a worm in each other''s stomach, so I hope you can tell me if you have something." Ye Yuwei said, pushing away Gu juixi and looking into his eyes seriously.


    Gu juixi looked into Ye Yuwei''s bright eyes and touched her face. "What do you think? What''s the matter? If you don''t follow the whole process, what else can I cheat you? Let''s go and find Mr. Yao


    Ye Yuwei was pushed by Gu juixi for a while, faltered a step, and was quickly pulled back to his arms by Gu juixi, "the road will not go, you said that without me, what do you do?"


    Ye Yuwei is angry


    Who gave her a cheap push?


    By the time they passed, Mr. Yao had seen the last patient.


    "Old man." Ye Yuwei took the lead in saying hello.


    Mr. Yao didn''t clean up the things on the table, and then motioned to Gu juixi to sit down. "I just saw you, and I went out in a twinkling of an eye."


    "You are busy, so I went to see the old man last time." Ye Yuwei began to explain, "how are you recently?"


    "Well, I''ve got a clinic for me. It''s a sustenance for me." Old Mr. Yao felt the pulse for Gu juixi, and said, "how can you hurt like this? Life is your own. If you don''t cherish it, who can cherish it for you?"


    "For the last time, I won''t do that in the future." Gu juixi was rarely clever, perhaps because he was the mother of his comrades in arms.


    After feeling Gu''s pulse, Mr. Yao bowed his head and began to write a prescription.


    Gu juixi glared, and ye Yuwei pressed her hands on his shoulder, "old man, he has been unable to stop. Please see what medicine can make him stop."


    "Euthanasia." Gu juixi looks back at Ye Yuwei and slaps him on the shoulder.


    "It''s so expensive. I might as well buy rat poison on the street." Ye Yuwei chuckled, still looking at the old man to write the medicine list, "western medicine has big side effects, don''t you always say it will affect the nerves?"


    "That doesn''t mean I want to drink Chinese medicine!" Gu JieXi retorted.


    Thinking of the honey taste of traditional Chinese medicine, Gu juexi thought that life might be over here.


    Ye Yuwei bowed her head and looked at Gu juixi with a smile, "can anyone who has no voice shut up?"


    "Ye Yuwei, what do you say?"


    "Old man, his ears don''t work well either. Look at some medicine for hearing." Ye Yuwei said with a smile.


    "You two almost got it. What kind of love do you show in front of an old lady of mine?" Mr. Yao threw a white eye at them, and then handed the written medicine list to Ye Yuwei, "go out and turn right 200 meters, there is a big Chinese medicine pharmacy, you go to catch the medicine."


    Ye Yuwei quickly reaches for it and then turns to go out.


    After ye Yuwei went out, Mr. Yao said, "your body can''t go on like this. You''re not an iron man or an immortal. If you don''t talk about the skin injury, there won''t be a good place for the viscera."


    Gu juixi looked down slightly. He still had one last thing to do. How could he not go on?


    "When he Liao was alive, every time he contacted me, he said you, and I understood you. The girl couldn''t see it. I saw it clearly. Your body was struggling, and you could go with him." Old Mr. Yao said and began to clean up the things on his desk.

 Chapter 840

    Gu juixi''s hand on the table tightened a little.


    "For the last time, it was to avenge them. This time it''s my own business. This time it''s over. It''s just --"


    He can be completely liberated.


    "What is more important than life, more important than wife and children around?" Mr. Yao packed up the things on the table and didn''t approve of Gu''s words.


    "I can''t help it this time, old man. Don''t tell Weiwei about my body for the time being. Xixi''s body worries her." Gu said in a deep voice.


    He wanted to do nothing, but the people behind him would not agree at all.


    Now, without the guidance of the people behind him, he also wants to know what is the relationship between his mother and ye Shu?


    Ye Yuwei took medicine for some time. After catching it back, Mr. Yao taught Ye Yuwei how to cook medicine hand in hand.


    Smelling that, Gu juixi felt that for the first time in his life, he wanted to be a deserter.


    Ye Yuwei chats with Mr. Yao, and has no time to talk to Gu JieXi.


    City B, Gu group.


    After finishing the morning''s work, the assistant looked down at the time, then got up, took his coat and left directly.


    There is also a secretary at work outside, the assistant directly said: "I won''t come back this afternoon, if I have something to do, I''ll find the vice president first."


    Wen assistant said, people have entered the elevator.


    "What is tezhu doing? I feel very happy. "


    "Going on a date? Our millennium iron tree has finally blossomed? "


    "No, I thought that he liked Miss Xiao. Thinking about these years, every time Miss Xiao came, he didn''t serve as an ancestor."


    ¡­¡­


    After the discussion continues, Wen assistant has entered the elevator, left hand on the wrist of the right hand, gently hit, I don''t know if it is in the calculation of time.


    Assistant Wen arrived at the parking lot and made a phone call while driving out.


    At the moment, Xiao Yaojing is still at home and doesn''t want to go out. Ye Yuwei is calling her to wish her a happy birthday. There are no gifts left. Go back to supply her.


    "No sincerity at all. You and your man are out on their honeymoon and don''t care about their birthday?" Xiao Yaojing chuckled, "now my parents are going to drive me out."


    "Don''t you have a literary assistant? Go and have a talk with assistant Wen. He must be very happy. " Ye Yuwei continued to stir up the flames over there, fully suspected of watching the excitement.


    "Be quiet. Don''t stay at home. Xiaowen has a job today. You can go to his company first and wait." Mother Xiao came out of the bedroom and patted her daughter. "Your mother doesn''t cook for you today. For your birthday, of course, you have to be with your boyfriend."


    "Puff"


    Ye Yuwei laughs again, only to say that mother Xiao''s coming here is really God''s assistance.


    "Yes, my aunt is right, so hurry to find assistant Wen. He may be busy now." Ye Yuwei also said in a hurry.


    "Do you really think I dare not?" Xiao Yaojing said angrily.


    "Goblin, let''s tell you the truth, although you are very popular about other things, you are really a literary assistant. You -- dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu


    After Xiao Yaojing hung up Ye Yuwei''s phone, she chuckled, "do you think I''m a counsellor? Is she the best? Mom, I won''t be back tonight. " Xiao Yaojing said, directly picked up his small satchel on the back and went out.

 Chapter 841

    "Don''t come back, don''t come back." Xiao''s mother said with a smile that she had no objection to the behavior before marriage.


    After Xiao Yaojing came downstairs, assistant Wen''s car just stopped.


    Assistant Wen looks up at Xiao Yaojing and squints, "going out?"


    Xiao Yaojing puts one hand on the car and looks at someone in the car who is about to unfasten his seat belt.


    Assistant Wen moved her gold framed eyes and thought that Xiao Yaojing''s eyes were frightening.


    Xiao Yaojing looked down at assistant Wen, "looking for me?"


    Assistant Wen was stunned for a moment, but he was asked so straightforwardly by Xiao Yaojing, but he didn''t know how to answer, "I, I came to invite my uncle and aunt to dinner, and I promised them before."


    Xiao Yaojing chuckled, directly opened the door and got on.


    "My mother kicked me out because of you, so you must accompany me on my birthday this year." Xiao Yaojing said, already tied the seat belt.


    Assistant to Wen


    Assistant Wen''s hand holding the steering wheel is slightly tightened, but what he can''t restrain is the rising corners of his mouth.


    Assistant Wen starts the car again and doesn''t ask where Xiao Yaojing wants to go.


    "I haven''t seen your birthday before?" Assistant Wen asked as he drove. He had known Xiao Yaojing for six or seven years, but he had never seen Xiao Yaojing''s birthday, so he also knew Xiao Yaojing''s birthday.


    "If ye ye is not here, the birthday will be meaningless." Xiao Yaojing said lightly.


    Assistant Wen opened his mouth slightly and wanted to say "there is me", but he swallowed it alive.


    "Where do you want to go?" Assistant Wen asked.


    Xiao Yaojing leaned against the co driver''s seat and looked at the assistant Wen, who was driving. He was just a side face, but it seemed that Xiao Yaojing found for the first time today that the assistant Wen was really good-looking.


    courtly and gentle.


    In this way, it''s not much different from Lu Qichuan.


    "Well, I didn''t find out before. You are very handsome."


    Xiao Yaojing''s voice just fell, the car suddenly hit a skid, fortunately, the car has not been out of the community at this time, otherwise I don''t know what will happen.


    "Talk well and drive." Assistant Wen coughed softly, "you''re terrible like this."


    "Cut." Xiao Yaojing cut a, one hand touched his chin, looking at a man who seems to have some blush, how did not find this man in addition to counseling, but also love blush?


    "Where the hell are you going?" Assistant Wen asked again, "today is your birthday. You decide the place. It''s my treat."


    "So good?" Xiao Yaojing gently pointed his chin, "then go to the bar."


    "Who goes to the bar on his birthday? Find a place to eat seriously. " Assistant Wen stares at Xiao Yaojing and drives the car out of the community.


    "You old scholars." Xiao Yaojing sighed and said, "well, let me choose. Now that I have said that you are not willing to open a house?"


    The car braked in an emergency.


    Xiao Yaojing fell forward for a while, but fortunately he didn''t hit any place, "Wentao, what are you doing today? Let my birthday be my death day? " Xiao Yaojing said angrily.


    Assistant Wen holds the steering wheel in both hands. Now the car stops at the side of the road. When you look closely, you can see assistant Wen''s slightly red earlobe.


    "I''ll decide the place. Don''t talk today." Assistant Wen spoke seriously, then took a deep breath and started the car again.

 Chapter 842

    Xiao Yaojing opens her mouth, and assistant Wen gives her a gesture of silence.


    Xiao Yaojing slightly curled her lips and stopped talking.


    Assistant Wen chose a hotel owned by Gu, which has a good environment.


    It''s just that when assistant Wen got off the bus, he wanted to get something from the back compartment, but in the end he gave up and went into the hotel with Xiao Yaojing.


    "Take what?" Xiao Yaojing asked directly.


    "It''s nothing. I''ve got a seat. Go ahead." Assistant Wen said.


    "And the location?" Xiao Yaojing tidied up his bag. He looked at Wen assistant with curiosity and said, "are you used to serving Gu JieXi?"


    Assistant Wen''s face turned slightly black, ignoring Xiao Yaojing''s question, but took her in.


    "Special help, your position is ready." The waiter was waiting at the door. When he saw them, he rushed to meet them.


    Xiao Yaojing looked down at his sportswear and said, "Hey, how can I get in this way? Don''t you always wear formal clothes when you go to such places on TV? "


    Assistant Wen looked back at Xiao Yaojing, "don''t you feel bad this time?"


    "Well, there''s no sense of humor." Xiao Yaojing said, taking the lead to cross the assistant Wen.


    Assistant Wen reached out and pinched the tip of his nose so that the waiter could go down.


    Assistant Wen set the place close to the window, just to see most of the scenery of B city.


    Xiao Yaojing put down the bag and watched assistant Wen and the waiter explain that they could serve the dishes. After assistant Wen finished explaining, Xiao Yaojing said, "date?"


    "Poof --" assistant Wen spat out the water he had just drunk.


    The enemy''s fighting capacity is too strong. Assistant Wen said that some of them were caught off guard.


    "Is it a woman?" Assistant Wen said with a little rage.


    "Well, I''m not a woman. Didn''t you know that long ago?" Xiao Yaojing chuckled, "I''m not your younger martial sister''s kind of coquettish girl."


    Assistant to Wen


    "I have nothing to do with her." Assistant Wen growled.


    Xiao Yaojing drank lazily with a cup, looking at assistant Wen, "it doesn''t matter. People have gone to your house to cook for you?"


    Listen carefully, the vinegar inside is really as much as the vinegar field opened by President Gu.


    Assistant Wen once again reached out and pinched his forehead. The next second, he took off his glasses and put them aside.


    Xiao Yaojing looks at the man opposite him. Why didn''t she find that he still has such a taste?


    The food on the table is basically what Xiao Yaojing likes to eat.


    Xiao Yaojing used to have dinner with assistant Wen. Most of them were rejected by Lu Qichuan. No matter what assistant Wen was doing, she would call him and then assistant Wen would come out to eat with her.


    I didn''t notice before, but now.


    "How do you know what I like to eat?" Xiao Yaojing said suddenly.


    "This is not simple, before eating together, you love to eat are very thorough implementation of the CD-ROM action, do not like to eat, do not move, eat it quickly." Assistant Wen said with a smile, "I don''t order too much. There''s cake. I''ll come up later."


    Xiao Yaojing took the chopsticks hand slightly, in the heart was hit in that moment.


    When she was rejected by other men, the man was silently remembering what he liked to eat and what he didn''t like to eat?


    "Why don''t you move your chopsticks?" Assistant Wen, seeing the motionless chopsticks on the opposite side, raised his head and asked with questions.

 Chapter 843

    Xiao Yao static pause for a while, quickly lowered his head and began to eat, "who does not eat, drink milk also want to untie the button ah."


    Assistant Wen turned a little red and looked around. Fortunately, every table was far away, so assistant Wen was relieved, "can''t you be civilized?"


    Xiao Yao Jing cut a, "say you these cultural people false."


    Assistant Wen didn''t want to explain the problem to her, but continued to eat.


    "What do you want?" Assistant Wen asked while eating. He didn''t dare to take out the flowers in the trunk.


    "You." Xiao Yaojing never stops talking again.


    Assistant Wen can''t hold the things in the chopsticks this time, because the food is spicy, so it''s really choking now.


    Assistant Wen hurriedly took the cup Xiao Yaojing handed him, and drank a cup of water to calm himself down.


    Xiao Yaojing sat down with disgust, "what are you excited about? I''ll say what you''re going to send. It''s short for you."


    Assistant Wen put down the cup with one hand, reached for a tissue and wiped the tears from his eyes.


    Can abbreviations still be used like this?


    That''s not the same thing at all, OK?


    After assistant Wen recovers, he doesn''t know how to react when he looks at Xiao Yaojing.


    Xiao Yaojing continued to eat as if nothing had happened. She didn''t succeed in teasing Lu Qichuan, but it''s not too easy to teas Wen Tao.


    But Xiao Yaojing knows better that this is the difference between like and dislike.


    You can get people who like you, but you can''t get people who are not interested in you.


    So Wen Tao likes her.


    "Gu Zuo is not here. Aren''t you busy?" Xiao Yaojing asked while eating.


    Busy, he has been so busy that he wants to become monkey brother, pulling out a hair to make ten thousand monkeys.


    But even though he was busy, he still wanted to celebrate her birthday.


    "It''s a busy day." Wen Tao said, then put down his chopsticks, "you eat first, I''ll answer the phone."


    Xiao Yaojing curled her lips and said it was a good day. It was a lie.


    Xiao Yaojing waited for assistant Wen to come back while eating.


    Assistant Wen took a long time to answer the phone. When he came back, Xiao Yaojing had almost eaten.


    "If you are busy, do it." Xiao Yaojing holds his cheek and looks at the man opposite.


    "It''s OK. The company can live without me." Assistant Wen said with a smile, "finished?"


    Xiao Yaojing nodded, "I don''t know how long you''ve been gone. I''m still waiting for you?"


    Assistant Wen chuckles, looks at the plate that is about to be empty, picks up the bowl and begins to eat.


    "Well, what do you mean you won''t let me have enough for my birthday?" Xiao Yaojing looked at the man eating opposite and directly kicked assistant Wen.


    Assistant Wen took a few mouthfuls and asked the waiter to remove the food.


    "And cake. How can I eat cake now when I eat so much?" Assistant Wen said, the people behind had already pushed the cake up.


    Xiao Yaojing looks at the cake. Her eyes turn red. Her last birthday was at school. Ye Yuwei is stingy. She goes to someone else''s cake shop to help her make a cake by borrowing the kitchen. Then they break up with each other. Then ye Yuwei has an accident.


    Her birthday has always been her own, the most is her parents give her a red envelope, she is also lazy to live alone.


    So, it''s the first cake that''s completely hers in so many years.

 Chapter 844

    Assistant Wen reaches for the cake and brings it up with Xiao Yaojing''s name written on it. He just lights a few candles. After all, the age of a girl can''t be mentioned.


    "Happy birthday, Miss Xiao." Several waiters said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Xiao Yaojing cleaned up her mood and said thanks with a smile.


    "Miss Xiao, this cake is specially made by us."


    "You talk so much. It''s none of your business." Assistant Wen blushed and yelled.


    When the waiter goes down, assistant Wen looks back at Xiao Yaojing.


    Xiao Yaojing is still holding his cheek sitting posture, looking at the text assistant sitting opposite, "just not to make a phone call, to make a cake?"


    Assistant to Wen


    He just went to mount the baked cake.


    Assistant Wen lights the candle. When assistant Wen asks Xiao Yaojing to make a wish, Xiao Yaojing takes out her mobile phone and takes a picture. Then she sends it to her circle of friends and starts to make a wish.


    Ye Yuwei sees the circle of friends for the first time. At this moment, Gu juixi is refusing to drink medicine and is pressed by Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei showed Gu JieXi his mobile phone, "look at how attentive people''s literary assistants are."


    Gu juixi glanced at it directly, then took the medicine out of the bowl and said, "is this what the president does?"


    "Yes, what else can I expect from a man who can blow up the kitchen while cooking?" Ye Yuwei sneers and goes back to Xiao Yaojing''s circle of friends. Then she takes the medicine bowl from Gu JieXi.


    Gu juixi''s face changed slightly, and he recorded the account on Wen Tao''s head.


    "Granny Yao, this is the Polygonum multiflorum that my Lord asked me to give you. It''s seven hundred and five."


    When ye Yuwei put the bowl, a little boy came over with a bag about his height. He probably didn''t see the person inside, so he spoke directly.


    After the little boy put down the bag, he saw that there were only Gu JieXi and ye Yuwei in it. He was stunned for a moment. "I''m looking for grandma Yao."


    The little boy is wearing a small blue gray dress, a pair of big watery eyes and a small white face, which makes people want to bite.


    Ye Yuwei is a mother, so when she sees such a white baby, her heart melts in an instant, "Mr. Yao is not here, can aunt give you money first?"


    The little boy frowned his little face: "my father said that he would give the medicine to grandma. This is the medicine grandma asked for."


    "This is your grandmother''s son. It''s the same for us." Ye Yuwei said in a hurry.


    The little boy tilted his head, thought about it and said, "Granny Yao''s son has long passed away. I''ll wait for Granny Yao to come back."


    Gu juixi raised his eyebrows and looked at the little boy sitting directly at the door. He was a smart boy.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t give up. She used to sit down beside the little boy. "Grandma Yao only gives people medical treatment, but doesn''t sell drugs." She just went to the drugstore to get the medicine.


    The little boy looks up at Ye Yuwei, probably because ye Yuwei doesn''t look like a bad person, so the little guy is not so defensive.


    "Granny Yao is going to see a little sister." The little boy said, "grandma Yao is looking for a lot of Medicine recently. The Polygonum multiflorum that my father can find in our family is the best one." Said the little boy, a little proud.


    Ye Yuwei listened to the little boy''s words, probably can understand.


    Mr. Yao is preparing medicine for Xixi. "Granny Yao is out now. She may have to wait for a while to come back. Why don''t your aunt give you the money first and you can go home?"

 Chapter 845

    "It won''t work." The little boy persisted.


    Ye Yuwei reached out and touched his head, "Granny Yao is going to see a doctor for aunt''s daughter, so it''s normal for Aunt Qian to give you, isn''t it?"


    The little boy looks at Ye Yuwei again. Ye Yuwei takes out her mobile phone and finds the photo of Xi Xi to show the little boy, "look, it''s this little sister."


    The little boy looked down and a smile appeared on his serious face. "This sister is so cute, but auntie, what''s wrong with this sister?"


    "Auntie didn''t know, so she wanted to see granny Yao." Ye Yuwei put away the mobile phone, "Auntie give you the money, you go home to eat first."


    "No, I''ll be looking for grandma Yao, aunt. My name is yuan mo." Said the little boy, and he got up and ran out.


    Ye Yuwei got up and looked at the little boy who left, Yuan Mo, whose name is very nice.


    What ye Yuwei doesn''t know is that after the little boy comes home, he immediately asks his grandfather to help Granny to collect medicine, and he has to send it to granny''s home.


    Gu juixi coolly looked at Ye Yuwei coming over and said in a deep voice: "that boy has a bad face. What do you think of my girl''s photo as for others?"


    Ye Yuwei''s face is black. "Big brother, the child is only seven or eight years old. You are the only girl in the world, aren''t you?"


    "It must be." What Gu juixi said is natural.


    Ye Yuwei


    There is no desire to speak.


    Gu juixi felt that as long as he looked at his girl more, there was no good man, especially men, no matter they were little men or big men.


    B city, hotel.


    Xiao Yaojing blew the candle after making a wish. After taking a deep breath, she looked at the man opposite, "do you know what wish I made?"


    Xiao Yaojing''s eyes are a little provocative, and assistant Wen''s mood is floating.


    "Don''t say your wish, or it won''t work." Assistant Wen said in a hurry.


    Xiao Yaojing''s face changed, her sultry eyes closed, and she looked at the man angrily.


    Assistant Wen took a deep breath and began to cut the cake for her.


    Today''s Xiao Yaojing is a little strange. He doesn''t know how to accept the move.


    Xiao Yaojing looks at the man whose blush can''t be hidden. How could he not find it before? It''s still fun to tease him.


    Xiao Yaojing now understands why Gu juixi has to tease Ye Yuwei every time, because it''s really interesting.


    Assistant Wen was a little uncomfortable when Xiao Yaojing looked at him. He could only speak in a deep voice and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Why don''t you show me?" Xiao Yaojing asked directly. It seemed to be tantalizing.


    And the truth is, she''s really provocative.


    Assistant to Wen


    Today''s Xiao Yaojing is too frightening.


    Mainly, he can''t resist today.


    "Show me, show me, cut the cake quickly." Assistant Wen said and handed the knife to her. Now I just hope that the birthday will be over quickly, otherwise it must be myself.


    He was afraid of having a heart attack.


    After all, Xiao Yaojing is too provocative. He is not an opponent at all.


    Xiao Yaojing reaches for the knife and slowly starts to cut the cake.


    Assistant Wen loosened his tie, as if he had thought of something, and soon put it in order.


    Xiao Yaojing cut the cake well, then pushed it to assistant Wen, "go to drink in the afternoon, it''s my birthday."


    Xiao Yaojing finished, and the cells of assistant Wen''s whole body were marked with warning signals.

 Chapter 846

    Assistant Wen thought to himself that the wine was too bad to drink and that something would happen.


    "Do you have to drink on your birthday?" Assistant Wen took the cake and wanted to refute it.


    "It''s your old people''s birthday when you don''t drink, isn''t it to accompany me?" Xiao Yaojing hums and laughs. The proud little voice is irresistible.


    Assistant to Wen


    It''s all like this. I want to accompany you.


    After sighing, assistant Wen could only give up his life to accompany a gentleman.


    "Just go to your house and have a drink." Xiao Yaojing suddenly said again.


    Assistant Wen suddenly raised his head and almost choked to death by a mouthful of cake.


    Xiao Yaojing knew why he was scared, but it made her feel real.


    After chasing others for such a long time, can you still be provocative?


    "The bar won''t let you go, and your house won''t let you. Forget it, I''d better wait for the leaves to come back." Xiao Yaojing sighed and said.


    Wait for your wife to come back?


    So the president still hasn''t stripped him alive?


    "Let''s go to my house. It''s better for girls to go less to places like bars." Assistant Wen said solemnly that he was just protecting himself.


    Xiao Yaojing secretly compared with a yes gesture, and he didn''t believe that he couldn''t win the man.


    After eating some cake, assistant Wen took Xiao Yaojing home.


    On the way, Xiao Yaojing received a text message from Wenshan, wishing her a happy birthday.


    Xiaoyaojing smile back to the text message, and then looked at the text assistant, "people Wenshan know to prepare gifts for me, your gift?"


    In the trunk, dare not take it out!


    "Didn''t I invite you to dinner?" Assistant Wen said frankly.


    Xiao Yaojing


    This answer, give full marks.


    But it''s not Xiao Yaojing who admits defeat so quickly.


    "Well, Wenshan and I said that we don''t need to give me gifts today, and we don''t need to go to your side. How about me?" Xiao Yaojing said while typing to Wenshan.


    Assistant Wen''s hand holding the steering wheel tightened for a few minutes, and even his saliva couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Shanshan has no class today. You can let her pass. It''s good to have one more person to celebrate for you." Assistant Wen spoke in a dry voice.


    I just don''t know where the dryness comes from? More than four


    Xiao Yaojing is still typing, but suddenly close to the text assistant, "how do I think you are so afraid that I am alone with you, afraid that I eat you?"


    Assistant Wen tried to hold his heart, but what he couldn''t hold was the beating heart.


    Assistant Wen is going crazy. What is Xiao Yaojing going to do today?


    Does this woman not know how serious the consequence is that she has been teasing him.


    Xiao Yaojing hears the heartbeat of Wen''s assistant, returns to his position with satisfaction, and then continues to chat with Wen Shan.


    "Wentao, are you not willing to be alone with me?" Xiao Yaojing said with grievance.


    This small voice, soft and glutinous, is a man''s killing skill.


    Assistant Wen''s voice of swallowing saliva increased a few minutes. He only felt why the road to his home had become so far away?


    But I think it''s good to be so far away.


    After all, there''s a bed at home!


    "No, I''m not." Assistant Wen said while driving. God knows how hard he is trying to get rid of all the ideas in his mind.


    "By the way, what''s in your trunk?" Xiao Yaojing suddenly asked. After all, assistant Wen subconsciously looked at the trunk several times today.

 Chapter 847

    Wen assistant heard Xiao Yaojing''s words, subconsciously looked back, "what can there be?"


    "Nothing. What do you keep looking back at?" Xiao Yaojing said frankly.


    Assistant to Wen


    "It''s nothing." Assistant Wen said, reached out and touched the tip of his nose, "you and Wen Shan said, let Wen Shan go, just in the evening to eat together."


    "No, what are you afraid of? I''m afraid I''ll eat you when I''m alone with you? " Xiao Yaojing said with a sneer.


    Assistant Wen was sweating. What he was afraid of was that he couldn''t help eating her.


    So assistant Wen decided not to speak.


    On the other side of Shennongjia, when Mr. Yao came back with some herbs, ye Yuwei had just cleaned up the pharmacy.


    Ye Yuwei took the basket from Mr. Yao. "Just now a child named yuan Mo came to deliver the medicine to you. I''ll give him the money and he doesn''t want it."


    "Yuan Mo, that boy monkey spirit, this kid is smart around here." Old Mr. Yao said and asked Ye Yuwei to put down the basket carefully. "The medicine essence is expensive. Be careful not to spill it."


    Ye Yuwei answered and put the medicine basket in place.


    "Old man yuan is the most powerful herb gatherer in the neighborhood. He can find medicines that others can''t find. The little girl''s illness is thanks to these medicines that old man Yuan found." As Mr. Yao said, he didn''t see Gu juixi, "where''s the boy?"


    "I went to sleep after taking the medicine. It''s like forcing him to take the poison." Ye Yuwei said helplessly.


    Old Mr. Yao didn''t speak. She did add sleeping medicine to the medicine. Otherwise, how could Gu Jue Xi go to rest.


    "Granny medicine." Yuan Mo brought a basket this time, and the little man put the basket on the table with great effort. "This is what my Lord asked me to send you. Do you want to see if it can be used for my little sister to see a doctor?"


    Yuan Mo said, holding out his little hand to touch the sweat on his forehead. It was the blood ginseng that he had ground for his grandfather for a long time. It was his grandfather''s treasure.


    Mr. Yao looked down and said, "your grandfather is so stingy. How can he take out his treasure at the bottom of the box?"


    Yuan Mo did not care, "Granny medicine, can you give it to my little sister?"


    Ye Yuwei


    How can this child care more than her mother?


    Ye Yuwei squatted down and looked at Yuan Mo, "thank you for your grandfather''s giving up. How much is this? Will your aunt give you money?"


    "The blood ginseng is priceless. There are not many in the world. Isn''t the old man asking too much?" Mr. Yao chuckled.


    "I don''t care how much it costs as long as I can use it." Ye Yuwei said seriously that nothing is more important than her daughter''s life.


    "Auntie, no money, as long as you can cure my little sister''s illness." Yuan Mo said seriously.


    It would be a pity if Bai Nen''s little sister died of illness.


    "Xiaowazi, I''ve taken a fancy to other people''s little girls. Are you so interested?" Mr. Yao said as he took out the blood ginseng.


    Ye Yuwei


    Yuan Mo blinked his big eyes and finally turned around and ran away.


    Ye Yuwei got up and looked at Yuan Mo, who was running away. She laughed and said, "old man, you''ve scared other people''s children."


    "This boy, more than his grandfather''s heart, has nothing to offer. You can see." Mr. Yao said, carrying his basket to the back.

 Chapter 848

    Ye Yuwei looks at the direction of Yuan Mo''s departure and thinks that it''s a bit mysterious. What does such a little doll know?


    Ye Yuwei goes in with Mr. Yao. She also asks Mr. Yao about some things.


    After ye Yuwei went over, she helped old Mr. Yao sort out the medicine. "Old Mr. Yao, we came here ahead of time to let my mother-in-law send two children here." Ye Yuwei said, Wen Jie will now tell the situation of old Mr. medicine.


    "This kind of thing that impairs the morality of Yin can also break Yang''s longevity." Mr. Yao said as he sifted the medicine.


    Ye Yuwei thought, it''s Yang Shou. After all, the man is dead.


    "So in this case, do you think there is any way to help my mother-in-law recuperate?" Ye Yuwei asked in a low voice.


    Mr. Yao looked at Ye Yuwei, "this kind of situation is nothing compared with the little girl. If your mother-in-law is OK, she will stay here with me for a period of time. I guarantee that she will live a long life."


    Ye Yuwei listens to old Mr. Yao''s words and is glad to express her thanks.


    Mr. Yao doesn''t have much fluctuation. Now any body is better than Gu juixi''s. that boy is playing with his life.


    In city B, assistant Wen''s home has opened red wine.


    Assistant Wen went to prepare two cold dishes for Xiao Yaojing.


    Sitting on the carpet in front of the sofa, Xiao Yaojing looked at the Wen assistant who brought out the cold dishes and held his chin. "Young man, what''s wrong with you in this century? Do you need to drink wine with side dishes?"


    "No harm to the stomach." Assistant Wen said, sitting directly opposite her, and then took the glass to help her pour out the red wine.


    "Old cadre like life, you really know how to keep in good health." Xiao Yaojing said and took the red wine he handed over.


    Assistant Wen also poured a cup for himself. After shaking the cup, he said, "happy birthday."


    "I did." Xiao Yaojing leans lazily on the sofa and looks at the man opposite, "are you very nervous?"


    "What am I nervous about?" Assistant Wen dodged his eyes and said, "there''s no reason for me to be nervous, isn''t there?"


    "That''s hard to say." Xiao Yaojing said, directly pulling the glass, holding the table up, and then went to the assistant Wen''s side.


    Assistant Wen held his breath, blinked his big eyes and restrained his abnormal heartbeat.


    But Xiao Yaojing didn''t care at all. Instead, she sat down beside Wen''s assistant. Then she put her hand around his shoulder and said in a low voice, "I asked you something. Do you like me?"


    Xiao Yaojing''s voice is not big, but it falls in the ear of assistant Wen, which is definitely bomb level.


    So assistant Wen couldn''t help swallowing and wanted to avoid the encirclement of Xiao Yaojing.


    "Xiao Yaojing, you first let go, you first --" assistant Wen said, putting down the wine glass slightly. Instead of falling on the table, the wine glass fell on the carpet.


    Inside the red wine spilled out, splashed on the two people''s body, a little red mark.


    Xiao Yaojing looks at Wen assistant who has been hiding all the time and thinks it''s good to be able to lift a man to the point where he can''t help himself.


    If this man doesn''t like you, how can he become so uneasy because of you.


    The man seemed to care more about him than she thought.


    Over the years, he will accompany her every time she is sad, and he will¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 849

    In the past, Xiao Yaojing didn''t know how much more time she spent with assistant Wen than Lu Qichuan did.


    She''s sad. He''s here.


    She''s happy. He''s here.


    She''s in a dilemma. He''s here.


    She''s down and he''s here.


    "Xiao Yaojing, you get up first, so don''t -- well --" assistant Wen''s words haven''t finished, Xiao Yaojing has directly thrown people on the carpet and directly kisses them.


    There is a momentary blank in Wen assistant''s brain.


    The speed of development is not quite right.


    But he wanted to indulge once. Over the years, he followed Gu juixi for a long time. He almost forgot what it was like to indulge.


    So assistant Wen reached out and took off his glasses, pressed one hand on Xiao Yaojing''s back, then turned passive into active, pressed people under his body and grasped the initiative.


    Two people are the first kiss, no one knows what the kiss should be like.


    But no one is willing to end ahead of time, so in the stumbling slowly groping.


    It''s a wonderful feeling that they don''t expect when their lips and tongue meet.


    Assistant Wen''s hand was always on her arm with restraint, and he did not dare to step down, otherwise he was afraid that he would not be able to restrain it.


    But Xiao Yaojing did not know what restraint was. A pair of enchanting hands had passed his body and fell on his chest.


    "Xiao"


    Wen Zhu''s ideal is to open his mouth. He wants to feel the pressure of explosion.


    "Don''t you want to?" Xiao Yaojing gently pushed away a certain distance, but the charm between the eyebrows and eyes and the breath in the voice almost broke the last string of assistant Wen, so this time assistant Wen could not help kissing.


    "Brother, sister Jing said she would not let me come here. What do you want me to do? It''s not right for you two to celebrate your birthday. Why do you still have to -- "Wenshan opened the door, and all her words stopped abruptly when she saw the two people fighting with goblins in the living room." I didn''t see anything, and I didn''t come. Goodbye. "


    "Bang --"


    The door was closed again, and the room was in honey embarrassment.


    Xiao Yaojing''s dress was torn open, and assistant Wen''s shirt button had already been untied.


    The gasp in the air could hardly cover their heartbeat.


    Xiao Yaojing: something seems to have happened?


    Assistant: Yes.


    Xiao Yaojing took her pillow and hit assistant Wen, "what do you want Wen Shan to do? What are you doing? Catch the traitor? "


    Assistant Wen was smashed by Xiao Yaojing and didn''t dare to say anything at the moment.


    He was afraid that he could not help it, so he called Wenshan to come here, but who thought of it¡ª¡ª


    "No, no, you heard about me." Seeing that Xiao Yaojing got up, assistant Wen quickly got up and grabbed Xiao Yaojing, who was about to leave. "I have to explain this to you. He is mainly --"


    "Explain what?" Xiao Yaojing angrily opened her mouth and walked directly to the door, "so afraid that I''ll eat you, don''t pull me."


    "Be quiet, will you listen to me first?" Assistant Wen said eagerly.


    "Don''t listen." Xiao Yaojing said, brushing the door open.


    Assistant Wen wanted to explain something, but when he saw the people outside, he slammed the door shut.


    The people in the room are:


    Assistant Wen suddenly asked three questions in his mind: what did I see? Why did they come? What now?


    People from outside: --


    Is that bastard going against the weather?

 Chapter 850

    Xiao Yaojing was pulled by assistant Wen and staggered. Looking at assistant Wen, she said, "what are you doing?"


    "My parents." Assistant Wen really looks like hell. Now it''s really hell.


    Xiao Yaojing looks at assistant Wen''s clothes. He looks at his clothes. It seems that¡ª¡ª


    "No, Wentao. What do you mean? I can''t see your parents. I can''t take out my hands. " Xiao Yaojing gets more and more angry. Now he has the idea of killing Wen Tao.


    Wen Tao pauses for a moment and looks at Xiao Yaojing with uncertainty. "Do you really want to see my parents?"


    Xiao Yaojing directly arranged his clothes and looked at Wen assistant: "open the door."


    Assistant Wen takes a deep breath and reaches out his hand to fasten his shirt button. However, he finds that a button has just been torn off by Xiao Yaojing. Assistant Wen looks at Xiao Yaojing.


    Xiao Yaojing coughed lightly, subconsciously shifted his eyes.


    It was a little brutal.


    "I''ll change first." Assistant Wen said, you can''t see your parents like this, or he will die even worse.


    After assistant Wen went in, Xiao Yaojing slapped herself on the forehead. It was clearly to tease the man. How could she be herself now?


    Therefore, when Xiao Yaojing sat opposite Wen''s parents, it was probably the most embarrassing thing in his life.


    Xiao Yaojing stares at Wenshan, who says she is innocent. She also runs downstairs to find that her parents have come without saying a word.


    At the moment, not only Xiao Yaojing is embarrassed, but Wen''s father and mother are more embarrassed.


    Wenshan poured water over and sat down beside her parents.


    "How old is the girl?" Mother Wen broke the deadlock.


    "Twenty nine." Wenshan said.


    "I asked you, shut up." Wen''s mother stares back at her daughter. When she looks back again, she changes her face and looks at Xiao Yaojing with a smile.


    Xiao Yaojing felt that the smile was frightening.


    "Auntie, I''m twenty-nine." Xiao Yaojing said, forcefully pinched the assistant, let him speak quickly.


    "It''s 29 years old. It''s not too small. We need to give birth quickly, or we''ll become old mothers." Mother Wen is reading it.


    Xiao Yaojing


    "Ma, what are you talking about?" Assistant Wen quickly interrupted, "you and my father come here, how can we not say a word?"


    After only ten minutes, his soul was almost scared out.


    Originally a romantic, did not expect to come out of a wave of horror film, can not be scary?


    "Is it useful to talk to you? I''m not even looking for a girlfriend. Can your father and I not be in a hurry? As old as you, other people''s children are going to get married. Do you think you want to die in a hurry? " Wen''s mother said aloud, obviously dissatisfied with her son.


    "Mom, it''s against the law to get married before the legal age." Wen Shan held the pillow and said coolly.


    "And you, not to mention your brother, you are also a man of three, where''s your boyfriend? Holding other people''s photos all day and calling dad, are you looking for a second marriage for your mother? "


    Dad?


    Assistant Wen and Xiao Yaojing look at each other.


    Xiao Yaojing: do your parents know Nalan Chunbo?


    Assistant Wen: her father, who doesn''t know?


    Wen''s mother scolded her daughter and looked at Xiao Yaojing with a smile: "when are you going to get married?"


    Xiao Yaojing


    Assistant to Wen


    People with confused faces said they were suffering from the strongest forced marriage in history.

 Chapter 851

    "Ma." Wen Tao said hastily, taking a careful look at Xiao Yaojing, and then continued to talk to his parents, "can we talk about this again?"


    But mother Wen didn''t miss assistant Wen''s careful look at Xiao Yaojing, so mother Wen''s mood is not beautiful.


    "Why do you say that? Girl, don''t you like to have a good time with Tao''er? " Wen''s mother ignores her son and directly puts pressure on Xiao Yaojing.


    "Ma"


    "Auntie, the main reason is that Wen Tao doesn''t like me. I don''t have a job here, and it''s hard to find a job now, so he doesn''t like me. He just broke up with me." Xiao Yaojing said suddenly, with some grievances.


    Wenshan''s big eyes suddenly became bigger, and she was on the verge of launching a barrage with her mobile phone. This wave of operation is 666.


    Wen Tao was almost choked to death by his own saliva. Looking at Xiao Yaojing, he obviously said: elder sister, when did I fall in love with you?


    Although he really wanted to.


    Xiao Yaojing looks at assistant Wen with pride, but she can''t see his "I don''t know this woman very well" appearance.


    "Wentao!"


    Wen''s mother looks at Wen''s weakness, but when she gets angry, even Xiao Yaojing''s violent temper shakes.


    Wen Tao got up with a bang of conditioned reflex and swallowed his saliva subconsciously.


    "How did your mother teach you when you were a child? That''s what you learned? Ah, you bastard, I won''t beat you to death today. I''m not your mother. " Wen''s mother said, and she got up and went to Wen''s assistant.


    "Ma, Ma, Ma --" assistant Wen couldn''t fight back, so he had to hide.


    Xiao Yaojing concludes that Wen''s mother is such a gentle looking but powerful woman. Just watch her train Wen Shan.


    Since Wen Tao is so ungrateful, we can''t blame her.


    "Uncle, I may not be worthy of Wen Tao, or I''ll go first." Xiao Yaojing said, Wei chubaba got up, and then winked at Wen Shan.


    Wenshan immediately got Xiao Yaojing''s meaning, directly let go of the pillow and got up, "that Dad, I''ll go out to see off sister Jing, you see, don''t let my mother kill my brother."


    "That can''t be. Our family still depends on your brother to make money. Don''t worry, girl. We will give you an account." Wen''s father smiles and says goodbye to Xiao Yaojing.


    Xiao Yaojing now finally understands why assistant Wen can stay with Gu juexi for so long. The family are all at the level of Huobao.


    When Xiao Yaojing and Wen Shan leave home, they can still hear Wen Tao being chased and beaten.


    They both took self portraits and patted their chest. Wenshan put her arms around Xiao Yaojing''s shoulder directly: "I said you were too cruel to my brother. Is it really good to frame him like this? After all, you both -- "


    Xiao Yaojing looks at Wen Shan with a squint of color and gives her a white eye. Then she goes into the elevator with her.


    "I hate his expression of" we are innocent, we are innocent ". I gave him my first kiss. Is it innocent?" Xiao Yaojing angrily said, "if I''m not afraid that I''ll kill him, I''ll still use you mother?"


    "So you and my brother have really become friends?" Wenshan said excitedly, "Oh, are you too fast?"


    Xiao Yaojing has always been a pleasant person, who she likes will be generous to admit, absolutely will not suppress dress reserve, today since all clear, she will not hide.

 Chapter 852

    "I can''t let you catch the traitor in the living room?" Xiao Yaojing picks eyebrows and says.


    "You''re too impatient to blame me. Why don''t you go back to bed and have to be in the living room for the fight between goblins? Thanks to me. If my parents were you, you would be finished." Wen Shan chuckled.


    Xiao Yaojing looks at Wenshan with a smile, "do you think it''s different?"


    In particular, when opening the door, the way she and Wen Tao look is no different from catching a traitor at the door, OK?


    Wenshan smiles. It seems that there is no difference.


    When they arrived downstairs, Xiao Yaojing looked at Wenshan: "are you still going up? I told my mother that I won''t go back tonight. I''ll go back to school with you for one night


    Wenshan chin pointed the way, "then go, I''ll call my mother later to say." Wen Shan said and went back to school with Xiao Yaojing, "why, are you determined to eat my brother today?"


    "I''ve been teasing all afternoon. I''ve been teasing almost. You''ve killed me all of a sudden." Xiao Yaojing gives Wenshan a white eye.


    Wenshan laughs and feels that she has missed a wonderful play.


    When assistant Wen was nearly beaten to death by his mother at home, a phone call from the vice president saved him, picked up his coat, said something and ran away.


    However, I secretly remember Xiao Yaojing. The goblin is cleaning up next time, and his back is still aching.


    At the home of the old doctor of Shennongjia medicine, after the rest, Gu JieXi woke up in a much better spirit.


    Ye Yuwei is following Mr. Yao to recognize the medicine. Gu juixi holds his forehead in the yard, and then sits down beside Ye Yuwei.


    Mr. Yao looked up at him and said, "I''ll go outside to see a doctor first. Just separate the medicine according to what I said, and remember that you can''t take the medicine left on the ground."


    Ye Yuwei nodded and watched old Mr. Yao get up and go out.


    Gu juixi was still pinching his forehead. "How do you think this is modern Pan Jinlian? Is there poison in the medicine?"


    Ye Yuwei looked up at him coolly, and then said, "if I poison you, I will poison you dumb at the first time, so as not to poison your tongue."


    "The most poisonous woman." Gu juixi sneered, and then looked at the herbs Ye Yuwei was sorting out, "what are these?"


    "It''s for Xixi to see a doctor. Just now, the man named yuan Mo also sent a blood ginseng. The old man said it was a treasure and priceless treasure." Ye Yuwei told Gu juixi what she had just done.


    "If you don''t pay attention to anything, either you cheat or you steal, there must be something wrong with this boy." Gu gave a sneer.


    Ye Yuwei


    Can you give him rat medicine in the medicine tonight?


    "Why do people know you? Do you really think that Gu juexi is a fat baby in the New Year pictures? People all over the country want to know you. What do people do to you and steal from you? " When Gu juixi was about to touch the herbal medicine, ye Yuwei waved it away and didn''t care about him.


    Fat dolls in New Year pictures?


    Gu juixi has a black face. How can this woman talk so much that people don''t like to listen to her?


    "What''s the picture? Picture me girl! Ye Yuwei, I said you, my girl has no right of portrait, right? Why are you showing people pictures of my girl? " Gu juixi naturally said.


    Ye Yuwei directly turns her head with the medicine dustpan, and almost engraves a sentence on the back: the other party doesn''t want to talk to you, and loses a dog to you.

 Chapter 853

    Ye Yuwei''s only thought now is: Mr. Gu, please restore the previous high cold, you are so close to the people, others can''t stand it!


    Gujuexi drinks the water on the table. Just as he wants to argue with Ye Yuwei again, his mobile phone suddenly rings. Gujuexi reaches out his hand and takes out his mobile phone. After seeing the caller ID above, he doesn''t need Ye Yuwei to ask him to recover. Gujuexi has recovered his cold, expressionless face.


    Gu juexi got up with his mobile phone, his cold face with the alienation of strangers.


    When ye Yuwei turns back, Gu juixi has already taken his mobile phone to one side and connected the phone.


    The people over there didn''t know what to say. Ye Yuwei felt that Gu JieXi was not generally angry because he was very calm at the moment.


    "What kind of money do I spend to raise waste? A woman can''t see it. I tell you, if that woman shows up next to me this time, you''ll all thank yourself. Don''t wait for me to do it. " Gu juixi said, and directly left his mobile phone on the ground.


    Very handsome!


    But it''s not worth beating!


    Ye Yuwei thinks that Gu juixi''s mobile phone can really make trouble. The owner of the stall can still use it for several years without retirement. It''s also a conscience mobile phone.


    But what''s the woman he''s talking about?


    The woman who wants to push her in the snack street?


    Gu calmed his breathing, then bent down to pick up the mobile phone, then turned back to Ye Yuwei and sat down.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t dare to face him this time. After all, when Gu juixi was angry, she still wanted to stop. When we get along with each other, it should be him who is stronger than me, I am weaker than him.


    If the strength is relative, we will lose both sides.


    This is what ye Yuwei learned recently, so Gu JieXi was angry, so she didn''t do it.


    "What''s the matter? What woman? " Ye Yuwei asks curiously.


    Gu JieXi''s mood has eased now, especially Ye Yuwei''s good-natured inquiry, which makes him feel much better. This is probably what he likes most about ye Yuwei now.


    When it''s all right, she can use his strength to kill him, but when it''s really something, she can also stop it.


    "You don''t want to know much." Gu said with a frown.


    "Do you know the woman who is going to kill me?" Ye Yuwei asked with questions, but there are not many questions in it, "and I know that person, too?"


    Gu did not admit it, but he did not refute it.


    Ye Yuwei knew that it must be reliable when she saw that he didn''t retort.


    But thinking about the woman beside her and having something to do with Gu juixi, ye Yuwei suddenly had a flash of inspiration: "can''t it be yusasha''s woman?"


    Gu juixi took the cup with a pause, and now he had a good-looking look in his eyes with an undisguised disdain for his daughter-in-law, "what about writing novels? So many people who don''t know what to do? "


    Ye Yuwei


    "Who else but Yusha? Just a novel. What''s wrong? The author of "dou" likes to use this stem. What''s the matter? " Ye Yuwei retorts with her neck.


    Gu juixi looks at his daughter-in-law with a smile, but ye Yuwei looks back without showing weakness.


    But what make complaints about this is that ye ye Wei must admit that the man''s eyes are so big that she can only show the white feather. He quietly Tucao in the heart: the greatest work in the world is you. When did you die?

 Chapter 854

    After ye Yuwei gave up, Gu juixi took up the cup again, "think about it for yourself, what woman have you had a festival with?"


    When ye Yuwei heard Gu juixi''s words, she really seriously thought about this question, "except Bai Yuyan, who is yusasha, but Bai Yuyan is dead. As for yusasha, how can I know if you are willing to kill her?"


    Speaking of the latter sentence, ye Yuwei''s voice still smells of vinegar.


    Gu juixi put down the cup in his hand and turned his fingers gently on the edge of the cup. Ye Yuwei squinted and felt that his attitude was not right.


    "Yusha is dead. You can''t think about her." Gu said in a deep voice.


    "That''s even more impossible. Who can I offend?" Ye Yuwei breathes out, in this world, besides these two people hate her most, she can''t think of anyone else.


    Bai Yuyan died in front of her. Since Gu juixi said that baisasha was dead, that''s for sure, although she didn''t know how to die.


    Ye Yuwei seriously thought, "it''s not them. You and I know each other. It can only be the one I met after I came back. It''s only the one in your company named Lin Ximei. Yes, it''s Lin Ximei."


    Lin Ximei had a holiday with her when she was decorating the resort, but it was also a holiday at work, and Lin Ximei didn''t look like someone who had a way.


    Gu still gently touched the edge of the cup and did not deny it.


    "No way." Ye Yuwei''s eyes became bigger, with a lovely shock to Gu JieXi.


    "What do you remember about Lin Ximei?" Gu juixi asked suddenly.


    "I''m a designer. I''m a good designer. I''m also one of the senior executives of your company. I''m the director of the design department. I''m talented, but I''m arrogant and have a high eye." Things didn''t last long, so ye Yuwei remembered a lot.


    Gu raised her eyebrows and motioned her to continue.


    "But it''s impossible. In fact, I think she''s very counsellor." Ye Yuwei scratched her cheek and said solemnly, "at the beginning, if you said one word, she would be finished."


    "And then?" Gu JieXi asked again.


    "And then you fired her." Ye Yuwei said innocently.


    Gu JieXi lowered his head and laughed, gently turning the glass with only half a glass of water: "a director of the design department, a senior executive of the company, has to use every means to see me. Ye Yuwei, don''t you think there is a problem?"


    Ye Yuwei


    Sorry, I really don''t think there''s a problem.


    After all, what happens to you is normal.


    "So you didn''t fire her?" Ye Yuwei said with uncertainty, "no, no, wait, wait." Ye Yuwei suddenly thought of something, and directly reached out to Gu juixi to shut up, "don''t you use me to help you except for a nail?"


    "How to speak?" Gu juixi stares at Ye Yuwei.


    "Pretend, I see you pretend." Ye Yuwei said, directly kicked in the past, Gu juixi did not hide, let Ye Yuwei vent.


    "I reminded you then." Gu said solemnly.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, don''t cheat me. You treated Lin Ximei like an employee you didn''t like at that time." Ye Yuwei said directly, how can''t imagine what''s wrong with it.


    Gu juixi reached out and touched the tip of his nose, "OK, I just didn''t like her, and then let people check her."

 Chapter 855

    If you don''t like it, you have to check it out?


    Mr. Gu, your hobby is really frightening.


    "Then I found out that the woman didn''t stop as much as I thought after she left the company, so I had her sent to Africa." Gu juixi shrugged slightly, as if he was talking about a very common thing.


    "You don''t stop, do you mean she had me killed at that time?" Ye Yuwei said and touched her neck. She felt that she was with Gu juexi. It must be true love.


    Gu juixi raised his eyebrows.


    "But what is Africa?" Ye Yuwei stares and asks.


    "Business, business." Gu juixi coughed awkwardly, but he didn''t intend to say, "but I didn''t expect that this woman was more capable than I thought, and could let her run away."


    Ye Yuwei squinted and ran away from Gu juixi. She knew what they were investigating now. "To tell you the truth, your father was involved."


    After all, Gu Tianmu didn''t hate her for a day or two.


    Gu juixi''s face was a little ugly, and ye Yuwei sneered, "I don''t know how much affection he had for his mother."


    Gu juixi listens to Ye Yuwei''s words, the cup in his hand suddenly breaks.


    Ye Yuwei was startled for a moment. She quickly waved Gu juixi''s hand and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing?"


    Fortunately, the glass didn''t break.


    Gu juixi''s eyes flashed a fierce, and soon disappeared.


    What he is afraid of is not the problem between his parents, but the problem between Ye Shu and his mother.


    Therefore, ye Yuwei mentioned this problem, which made his mood uncontrollable.


    "It''s OK. Did you call Mom? When will it arrive? " Gu JieXi recovered his mood and asked.


    "Yes, I''ll be there at 1:30 tomorrow afternoon. My mother and I said we''d meet them." Ye Yuwei looked at Gu juixi''s hand carefully and felt relieved when she saw that there was no problem.


    Gu juixi nodded and watched Ye Yuwei put away the broken cup. "You don''t have to worry about Lin Ximei''s business. She can''t lift much storm."


    "I don''t have that ability." Ye Yuwei poured the broken cup into the garbage can on one side, "but I don''t think Lin Ximei and I have such a big hatred, but why did your father kill me? Because I said I divorced mom? "


    Ye Yuwei thinks that this overdue father-in-law is unreasonable. Let''s not say whether the divorce was her idea or Gu JieXi''s idea. Gu Tianmu, as an elder, doesn''t have to treat her like this.


    As ye Yuwei said, Gu juixi''s hand tightened again.


    Yes, the father''s aim at Ye Yuwei is not only because ye Yuwei''s words against him, he is not so mean.


    It''s because of the number of leaves.


    "Why do you care so much? What else can he do to you with me? " Gu JieXi let go of his hand and then got up to move.


    Ye Yuwei looks at the man who gets up to move his muscles and bones. How can she feel that Gu juixi has some temper on him now.


    And it''s an uncontrollable temper.


    Ye Yuwei slightly droops her eyes, puts down her broom, and continues to pick medicinal materials.


    Gu Jue Xi''s action of loosening his muscles and bones pauses for a moment. He has realized his tone just now. He sits back to Ye Yuwei''s side after he is annoyed.


    "My daughter-in-law, I''ve been doing a lot of things recently, so my temper is not --"


    "Are there many things, or do you just have a problem with me?" Ye Yuwei looks directly up at the man opposite her.

 Chapter 856

    Ye Yuwei is not a fool. Gu juixi''s impatience in her voice is real. Besides impatience, she even has anger in it.


    Gu JieXi wants to explain something else. Ye Yuwei has put down her medicine and walked out of the dustpan.


    Gu covered his face with both hands and supported his elbow on the stone table.


    He is impatient, because the closer he gets to the truth, the more he finds himself unable to deal with it rationally.


    What is the relationship between Ye Shu, his parents and these three people?


    There is also a Nalan Chunbo and a Yedi.


    Ye Yuwei goes to the front with her anger. At the moment, Mr. Yao is still seeing a doctor for others.


    In order not to disturb Mr. Yao, ye Yuwei just went to help Mr. Yao arrange the prescription paper and writing brush. Mr. Yao always uses the writing brush when he prescribes medicine.


    After seeing off a patient, there is another one behind him. Old lady Yao takes a few number plates and asks Ye Yuwei to go out to issue a sign. Ye Yuwei reaches for it and goes out.


    There are quite a lot of people going to see a doctor outside, but they all consciously queue up. In fact, the purpose of licensing is to see how many people we can see today, so that the rest of us don''t have to wait any longer.


    Ye Yuwei finished, mood is not too high, did not get the brand can only come tomorrow, get the brand can continue to wait.


    "Girl, are you new to Mr. Yao?" An aunt sat on a stool and asked as she waited.


    Ye Yuwei took a look at the old doctor who was seeing a doctor inside, "daughter-in-law."


    "What? Isn''t the old man''s son long dead? " The aunt was shocked.


    Ye Yuwei bows her head and twists her fingers. She has a dry son who is not dead.


    "It''s her son. Isn''t this clinic opened for her by her son?" The man in front opened his mouth to help.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t go on. Gu juixi didn''t come out at the moment.


    Angry!


    "Auntie." When ye Yuwei is angry, Yuan Mo''s clear voice rings.


    Ye Yuwei looked back at the little boy, holding a small plate with watermelon in her hand, "Yuan Mo, what''s the matter?"


    "Auntie, it''s hot now. This is my own watermelon for auntie." Yuan Mo hands the small plate to Ye Yuwei, "Auntie, it''s very sweet."


    Ye Yuwei squatted down and looked at Xiao Yuan Mo, reached out and touched his little head: "thank you, how can you be so good?"


    Yuan Mo smile, pink face with a blush, "aunt, you eat first, I want to go to the mountain with my master to find medicine."


    Ye Yuwei holds a plate and looks at the little boy who runs to an old man with a medicine basket on his back. He just wants to say that the child is as obedient as her son, and some of them miss the child.


    Fortunately, today is the last day.


    "I''ll tell you that boy didn''t have a good heart." Gu JieXi''s thin cool voice suddenly came from behind.


    The smile on Ye Yuwei''s face disappeared.


    But Gu juixi looked at Yuan Mo''s back as if he were looking at his rival. He felt that this boy was a bad comer.


    Ye Yuwei goes back with the watermelon, and Gu juixi reaches for her arm.


    Ye Yuwei looks down at his hand holding his wrist. The bones are clear. At this moment, you can almost see the blue tendons on the back of his hand. He has lost a lot of weight recently because of his injury.


    Gu juixi takes Ye Yuwei to a place where there are few people. He directly presses the people in the corner and squints at the struggling woman in his arms.

 Chapter 857

    Ye Yuwei is holding a plate in her hand. The watermelon on the plate is still strong because of Gu JieXi''s action, but it is also tottering.


    Gu juixi held her arm in one hand and pressed it on the wall behind her.


    wall thump?


    It doesn''t exist!


    Because Mr. Gu doesn''t know what a wall thug is.


    "I didn''t mean it to you just now." Gu juixi roared out in a low voice, which was really not in line with the follow-up behavior of Bi Dong.


    Ye Yuwei put the plate in her hand and saved the watermelon that was about to fall.


    "I said, are you aiming at me? So do you admit it? " Ye Yuwei sneers.


    Gu JieXi


    This woman is no longer the lovely one she used to be.


    Gu JieXi knew for the first time that when a woman is unreasonable, she really should not try to reason with her, because it is unrealistic.


    "I''ll tell you all about it when I find out." Gu JieXi said in a deep voice that he would not talk to others about the problems he could not understand, because the consequences were beyond his expectation.


    He doesn''t like uncontrollable scenes, especially those related to Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei is still leaning against the wall. The wall here has been baked by the sun all morning, steaming with heat.


    Ye Yuwei moved her body unnaturally, but let Gu juixi think that she is going to struggle away, so he pressed her again.


    "Ah --"


    Ye Yuwei low call, the plate in the hand directly fell on the ground, the last watermelon also heroic sacrifice.


    Ye Yuwei looks down at the watermelon falling at her feet, a face quickly turns black, this man is intentional.


    Gu juixi also bowed his head, his eyes fell on the plate at his feet, but in the next second he left Ye Yuwei''s side and touched his nose subconsciously.


    Ye Yuwei looked at the foot of the watermelon has been completely unable to eat, looked up again to Gu juixi, touched his nose, instant run faster than the monkey.


    Ye Yuwei is secretly angry. Now she can see Gu JieXi completely. If he is not cold, he will be beaten to death sooner or later.


    After Mr. Yao has helped others to see a doctor, ye Yuwei has already prepared dinner. Gu juixi has been on the phone all afternoon, and ye Yuwei is too lazy to pay attention to him now.


    When Mr. Yao was eating, he saw that Gu JieXi was still busy. After frowning, he wanted to say something, but he still didn''t say it.


    In the afternoon, Gu JieXi received calls from several people, but none of the news was good. Gu Tianmu had left Fengxian, but his people had not found out where he had gone.


    "About what you asked me to check before, I''ve checked almost. The Wen family did have an economic crisis 41 years ago, but few people know how to spend it. The marriage between your aunt and your father had been settled. It''s strange that taking care of the family didn''t help the Wen family." Lu Qichuan said over the phone.


    Gu juixi pressed on the windowsill with one hand and gently lit the stone which was still hot. "Well, I know."


    "But Gu Da, I found one more thing." Lu Qichuan said suddenly, as if worried that Gu JieXi would hang up the phone.


    Gu JieXi really wanted to hang up. After hearing Lu Qichuan''s words, he gave a signal that he could go on.


    Lu Qichuan was silent for a while, as if he was organizing his own language.

 Chapter 858

    Gu did not urge, waiting for Lu Qichuan to speak.


    Ye Yuwei comes to ask him to eat, but Gu juixi holds him in his arms. The more Ye Yuwei struggles, Gu juixi holds him closer, and then he kisses him.


    This kind of natural action brings Ye Yuwei a cool look, but Gu juexi thinks it''s cute.


    "Gu Da, I want you to calm down when you hear about it. Maybe there are other things in it." Lu Qichuan thought for a long time, but he said something carefully.


    Gu juixi hugged Ye Yuwei and made a little noise. His face was cold again, "he said."


    "It''s said that my aunt eloped once in the years when she married my uncle."


    "Ah - Gu, what are you doing?"


    Lu Qichuan''s words and ye Yuwei''s call end at the same time.


    Because Gu juixi was holding Ye Yuwei''s hand and directly increased his strength, which made Ye Yuwei exclaim.


    Lu Qichuan gave a little meal, but quickly sorted out his emotions, "this is what I found here, but I think it''s still necessary for you to ask your aunt about it, because no one knows what happened in those years better than your aunt."


    Lu Qichuan spoke quickly, but Gu did not hear much.


    Elopement.


    It was these two words that shocked his eardrum and his mind.


    How can these two words be associated with mother?


    Ye Yuwei is pinched by Gu juixi, but she also finds that Gu juixi is different. She doesn''t hear what is said on the phone, but she can see that Gu juixi''s face is not generally ugly.


    "Gu"


    Before ye Yuwei''s words were finished, Gu juixi looked in the past. Ye Yuwei shook subconsciously and swallowed her saliva.


    Gu juixi was frightened in Ye Yuwei''s eyes and took back his emotion. After taking a deep breath, he reached out and held Ye Yuwei''s shoulder. "It''s OK. I''ll go out for a walk. You can eat first."


    Gu juixi''s voice should be as gentle as possible. He can''t hurt this woman any more. This is his demand for himself.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi''s back and feels his forbearance.


    Who''s on the phone? What did you say to him?


    After ye Yuwei went back, Mr. Yao looked at her and sat down, "where''s the boy?"


    "I''m out. I don''t know what happened." Ye Yuwei said uneasily.


    "He has too many things on his mind, and his Qi and blood are stagnant. He has already hurt himself. If things go on like this, he will explain everything to himself." Old Mr. Yao said faintly.


    Ye Yuwei dropped her eyes slightly and said in a low voice: "recently, there are too many things at home. He is the kind of person who doesn''t like to talk."


    But ye Yuwei knows that Gu juixi''s heart is basically his heart knot, his childhood heart knot. He never understands. He is obedient and sensible. Why doesn''t Gu Tianmu like him?


    This knot has been with Gu JieXi for decades.


    He Liao''s heart knot is easy to understand, but the difficulty is the heart knot of falling emotion.


    Ye Yuwei simply ate some food and went out to find Gu JieXi.


    The moonlight in the mountain is much brighter than that outside. It''s refreshing to walk on the road.


    But ye Yuwei is not in the mood to feel this relaxed and happy.


    When ye Yuwei found Gu juixi, he was standing alone by the river, looking at the fish in the moonlight.


    That back, lonely people distressed.


    Ye Yuwei slowly walked past, stopped behind him, did not speak.

 Chapter 859

    Moonlight hit two people, holding two long shadows.


    One before the other.


    "Do you hate him?" Gu said suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei hands a little at a loss, so slowly in the air shaking, "hate."


    If Gu juixi didn''t say anything, she knew who Gu juixi said.


    Ye Yuwei took a few steps forward and sat down on the stone beside the river. "At the beginning, I hated him for hurting you and your teammates. At that time, I felt that even if I was dead, I couldn''t thank you."


    Gu juixi looks down at the sitting Ye Yuwei.


    "So you chose to commit suicide." Gu juixi opened his mouth with a slight coolness in his voice.


    Ye Yuwei held her chin and laughed. "At that time, Bai Yuyan told me that it was my father who used you to try to overthrow Cheng Jie and destroy your regiment. What was I thinking at that time, you know?"


    Ye Yuwei said, looking up at Gu juixi, her eyes bright, with a smile.


    "I''m thinking, they are so bad. I''m sure they didn''t admit it wrong. Bai Yuyan must be their daughter." Ye Yuwei said, probably feel ridiculous, "later, they will abandon me this thing defined a tall reputation, called maternal love." Ye Yuwei said, suddenly laughing out, "I can''t blame them, I still owe you."


    Gu juixi never squatted down and looked at Ye Yuwei who was playing with stones.


    "And now? What happened in those years has nothing to do with your father, and your mother has been far away from all that. For you, they only have father''s love and mother''s love, and you don''t need to owe me any more. "


    Ye Yuwei throws the stone into the river. She puts her hands around her knees and looks at the water. It''s like the ripples in her heart.


    "How funny, I thought you and I hate, hatred, resentment are in the past, he appeared again." Ye Yuwei leaned her cheek against her arm and looked at the ripples on the water, which slowly restored calm. "Now I''m even afraid. Another knot in your heart has something to do with him."


    Listening to Ye Yuwei''s words, Gu juixi suddenly tightened his hands.


    Ye Yuwei got up slowly, and then stood opposite Gu juexi. She reached out and touched his delicate face. "Gu juexi, I''m afraid you hate me in the end."


    Gu juixi reached out and held Ye Yuwei''s hand on his face, "no way."


    He said firmly, but ye Yuwei laughed.


    Ye Yuwei took back her hand and wiped away the tears in her eyes. "I just said to play. There are so many coincidences. The old man told you to go back to dinner. She said you were in poor health."


    Gu juixi''s eyes flashed by the smile on Ye Yuwei''s face. He scolded himself secretly in his heart. He didn''t find out what happened, but he was in a mess.


    As for what Lu Qichuan found, he would go to his mother and ask.


    It''s better to take the simplest way than to continue to investigate.


    Ye Yuwei tilted her head slightly and looked at Gu juixi: "sometimes obsession is a terrible thing. The biggest obsession of Xi City is that you once abandoned our mother and son. Only you can solve this knot."


    He abandoned their mother and son?


    Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei with a sneer, but the look makes Ye Yuwei feel guilty.


    "Ye Yuwei, don''t you have a bad conscience?" Gu gave a sneer.

 Chapter 860

    Ye Yuwei smile heartless, "my heart is hot, no cool heart how painful?"


    Gu picked his eyebrow and touched the wolf''s paw directly. "Hot? I feel -- "


    Ye Yuwei whispers and turns around to run, but Gu juixi pulls her hand into her arms and her arm falls on Ye Yuwei''s chest.


    Ye Yuwei


    "Gu juixi, what do you do in broad daylight?" Ye Yuwei reached out to grab his wrist. Unexpectedly, Gu juixi forced her to do it again.


    "It''s clear that the moon is dark and the wind is high. Isn''t it just suitable for doing bad things?" Gu juixi lowered his head and said in Ye Yuwei''s ear that although he couldn''t do anything, it was OK to comfort himself with some tofu.


    Ye Yuwei is full of black lines. She really admires this man.


    Ye Yuwei even pushed and refused to get a big advantage from Gu juixi. It was an hour later when she returned to Mr. Yao''s home.


    In addition to dinner, there is also a bowl of black medicine waiting for Gu JieXi.


    Gu JieXi


    Ye Yuwei looked at him with a smile, let him just die, retribution came.


    Gu took medicine after dinner, went to chat with Mr. Yao for a few words, and then went back to the guest room to have a rest.


    Ye Yuwei is washing the clothes they changed today, as well as Mr. Yao''s clothes.


    Gu juixi was sitting on the stool in the guest room. In the moonlight, the woman was washing clothes by the well near the door.


    If possible, he also wants to let go of everything and live in seclusion with this woman for a lifetime.


    "Ye Yuwei." Gu juixi suddenly said.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t look back. She wrung the clothes dry and hung them on the clothesline outside. "Uncle Yuan said to lend me a car tomorrow, and then yuan Mo and I will go to pick them up."


    Gu juixi''s good mood suddenly changed. How could the boy named yuan Mo have him everywhere?


    Are you haunted?


    "Why do you like that boy so much?" Gu JieXi is not happy.


    "Yuan Mo is very good. He is small, but sensible and diligent." Ye Yuwei poured out the water and wiped her hands before returning to the guest room.


    "That kid has more heart than you." Gu said in a deep voice.


    After closing the door, ye Yuwei looked at the man sitting at the table and slightly bent over Gu juixi''s face. "Mr. Gu, what kind of vinegar are you eating?"


    Gu juixi stretched out her hand and sat down on her legs. Then she gave her a kiss in her ear. "If you don''t listen to me, you will regret sooner or later."


    "Why should I listen to a person with negative EQ?" Ye Yuwei sneers.


    Gu juixi left a kiss mark on her lip. She was directly pinched by Ye Yuwei. Gu juixi gave a hey and held her hand. "Can you do it?"


    "Not to be pinched?" Ye Yuwei said viciously.


    Gu JieXi


    Gu juixi silently let go, to pinch, to pinch, who let this time wife biggest?


    After a while, ye Yuwei left a few kissing marks on his body, and Gu JieXi left a few pinching marks on his body, even if it was a draw.


    After they wash and lie down, Gu juixi reaches out and turns off the light, and gives his arm out to be a pillow for ye Yuwei.


    "You can''t go to Xi City every time. When did I hit him last time, he said you would believe it. How can I have a relationship with him?" Gu juixi said in a deep voice, especially his small meatballs still hold his vital acupoints.

 Chapter 861

    Ye Yuwei answered in confusion. She was already asleep. After all, she was tired all day and had no time to deal with the poor little father love of Gu juexi.


    Gu juixi took a look at the person whose breath had become steady in his arms, and he wanted to say something. At last, he just sighed and fell asleep with Ye Yuwei in his arms.


    B city, college student apartment.


    Because it''s a doctoral dormitory, Wenshan is the only one in it.


    At the moment, two people were applying a mask, lying on the bed with a knock on their legs and watching TV, one holding a computer to change their graduation thesis.


    "I''ll tell you, graduation thesis or something, what a good reason to find your Nalan dad." Xiao Yaojing said while watching TV.


    Wenshan leaned back on the chair and looked at the ceiling with her eyes vacant. "My graduation thesis is electromagnetism. He studies mathematics. It''s OK to calculate the physical formula. The thesis is not good. Besides, I don''t have his contact information."


    Xiao Yaojing cut a, continue to watch TV, "still not enough like, really like also care about him will not ah, if he said not, you directly say, I think you are so powerful, this thing is certainly not difficult to you, are you stupid?"


    Wen Shan suddenly rose from the chair, then he pulled off the mask on his face and ran to the bedside, squatting down. "You said I went to find sister Wei to ask her to contact her father. Can she give it to me?"


    Listening to Wen Shan''s words, Xiao Yao pointed to the watch on his wrist and said, "now try it. Your elder brother Gu''s old cadre''s work and rest has already gone to bed and woke you up."


    "Well, I''d better wait for tomorrow." Wenshan didn''t even dare to think about it, so she felt cold on her back. "Sister Jing, do you think I''m too shameless?"


    Xiao Yao listened to what lost to all sense of shame, and sat down beside the bed and looked at Wen Shan. "Sister told you, I used to chase Lu Chi Chai, that''s what makes me look so pale. Do you know why? People don''t like me at all. It''s the kind that may not exist at all, and I know that I still don''t give up. It''s called pestering. "


    Wenshan, listening to Xiao Yaojing''s words, is a little distressed.


    "But you don''t know whether others like you or don''t like you. It''s hard work if you fight for it. It''s not hard work." Xiao Yaojing said, patting Wenshan on the shoulder, "this is my sister''s lesson, and you have to think so. What''s the relationship between you and Wentao?"


    "He''s my brother." Wenshan said with a puzzled voice.


    "What''s the relationship between your father Nalan and ye ye?"


    "Cousins." Now Wenshan knew this very well.


    "Think about it. If you take down your Nalan father, will ye call you sister-in-law? In this way, has Gu juixi become the smallest Xiao Yaojing said with a bad smile.


    "If you die, brother Gu won''t admit it. Besides, do you think my brother has the courage to be brother Gu''s uncle? Do you want elder brother Gu to call him elder brother? "


    "That''s true. Your brother is too clever." Xiao Yaojing said, directly pushed Wenshan to the bathroom to wash her face.


    Wenshan quickly got up and followed, "when are you and my brother going to get married?"


    While washing her face, Xiao Yaojing looked back at Wenshan lying at the door. "When can I get your brother familiar?"


    It''s a pity that it''s almost ripe today.

 Chapter 862

    Xiao Yaojing thought, casually wiped his face, and then took a towel to wipe his face, and said, "I said I won''t let you go, you said you won''t go, I''ll make your brother familiar today."


    Wenshan likes Xiao Yaojing''s character, and she doesn''t even try to be shy. What''s more, because she can''t do this kind of character, she likes it very much.


    "Then my brother insisted that I go, and you didn''t tell me about your great feat today. Don''t worry, I will only listen to you and never listen to my brother." Wenshan raised her hand and swore.


    "I''ve been scared out of interest by your mother recently. I''ll stop teasing you." Xiao Yaojing chuckled and watched Wenshan wash her face.


    "I used to think that ye ye was very weak in dealing with men. Now I find that you are the same. If you like it, you have to go up." Xiao Yaojing said.


    "That''s a girl. How unpretentious are girls?" Wenshan said as she washed her face.


    "Say, continue to say, like to listen to you these affectation female mention what reserve, reserve can be a meal to eat?" Xiao Yaojing said and went back to lie down on the bed. "I''ll tell you this. If you don''t tell me what you like, this stem will stay in your heart for a lifetime. If you think about it, I''ll stab you. But if you say it, it''s just a secret love. I''ll continue next spring."


    Wenshan washed her face, came out, pulled a stool and sat down beside the bed: "sister Jing, to tell you the truth, did you like Lu Qichuan and others before?"


    Xiao Yaojing continued to watch the TV she hadn''t finished watching with her tablet in her arms. After hearing Wen Shan''s words, she gave her a look, "do you know how many days and nights in six years? Every time I''m rejected, it''s a growth. I don''t have to recruit foreign help to open a sentiment consulting company. "


    Wenshan held her chin in her hands. "So you put brother Lu down now?"


    "I haven''t picked it up. How can I put it down?" Xiao Yaojing said angrily.


    Wen Shan


    That makes sense.


    "What I admire most now is sister Yuwei. I think elder brother Gu really treats her as a treasure." Wen Shan sighs and opens her mouth.


    "You haven''t seen your brother Gu scum." I''m afraid Xiao Yaojing can''t change Gu JieXi in his life.


    "The prodigal son does not change his money when he turns back. Only when elder brother Gu is like this, can he know how much he loves Yu Wei." As Gu JieXi''s number one fan, Wen Shan will never betray him.


    What else did Xiao Yaojing want to say, but looking at this little fan sister, she felt that she had no desire to speak, "I ask you, if one day, your Nalan father and your brother Gu fight, who will you help?"


    "Hit me." Wenshan said immediately.


    Xiao Yaojing directly pulled the quilt and covered her face. She finally met a woman who was two years older than ye Yuwei.


    airport.


    Ye Yuwei takes yuan Mo to meet him. Gu JieXi is pressed by Mr. Yao to do acupuncture at home, so he can''t follow him.


    When ye Yuwei is waiting for the plane to land, she feels that the little boy around her is more nervous than herself.


    "Yuan Mo, don''t you feel well?" Ye Yuwei squats down and asks with concern.


    "Auntie, is the little sister coming soon?" Yuan Mo opened his watery eyes and asked.


    "Yes, my little sister will get off the plane in a moment." Ye Yuwei arranges his clothes for him. "Does yuan Mo like his little sister very much?"


    "My little sister is beautiful." Yuan Mo said frankly, "so I don''t want my little sister to get sick."


    When ye Yuwei wants to say something, she hears her daughter''s scream.

 Chapter 863

    Ye Yuwei turns around and sees the little girl being held by her grandmother. She stretches her little hand to mommy to let her hold her.


    Ye Yuwei took her over and gave her a kiss on her little face. "Miss Mommy?"


    "Mommy, sissy is going to miss you so much that she''s sick." Xixi holds Ye Yuwei''s neck tightly with her small hand and kisses her on mommy''s face with her small mouth.


    Ye Xicheng was originally happy to look at Mommy, but when he saw yuan Mo, his face was a bit serious.


    Yuan Mo''s eyes have been on Xi Xi''s body, small mouth slightly up, smile between eyebrows with warmth.


    "Well, well, no more kissing, no more kissing." Ye Yuwei leaned back to avoid her daughter''s crazy kisses, "Mom, are the children not making trouble on the way?"


    "No, Xi Cheng helps me to take Xi Xi and be obedient. Where''s Jue Xi?" Wen Jie didn''t see her son and asked with worry.


    "Mr. Yao said that he had a lot of blood stasis. He was helping him with the injection. It''s OK." Ye Yuwei opens her mouth to comfort her. She puts Xixi down and takes the suitcase in Wenjie''s hand. "Yuan Mo, can you help me take my younger brother and sister?"


    "Good." Yuan Mo immediately opened his mouth and said, his eyes always on Xi Xi, "sister, my name is yuan mo."


    "My sister is fine." Ye Xicheng took Xi Xi''s little hand and swore sovereignty to his side. Yuan Mo was higher than them, so he still had to look up at Yuan Mo with his little chin.


    Yuan Mo didn''t expect to be hurt, but his big eyes turned and he said with a smile: "my brother looks like Uncle Gu, and he is as handsome as Uncle Gu."


    Ye Yuwei


    "The child can really talk, whose child?" Wen Jie asked with a smile.


    "Mr. Yao belongs to his neighbor''s family. This time, Yuan Mo''s grandfather helped him find all the medicine." Ye Yuwei explained.


    "Mommy, we''re going to pay." Ye Xicheng said in a hurry that the boy''s eyes at his sister were disgusting.


    Ye Yuwei''s mouth flicks slightly. It''s good. It''s time for president Gu to unite with his son.


    "Thank you, brother." Xixi is a little flower maniac. She likes to be a good-looking, white and tender little brother, so she is very happy to see yuan Mo now.


    Ye Xicheng


    Sister, can you be a little promising?


    "Brother, I let brother yuan Mo lead, I let brother yuan Mo lead." Xixi cried and ran directly to the middle of yexicheng and Yuanmo, with a small hand holding his brother and a small hand holding Yuanmo.


    All right, that''s enough.


    Ye Xicheng''s face turned black. Seeing yuan Mo''s smiling face, his face turned even darker.


    Ye Yuwei and Wen Jie look at each other, but smile, so little children know to fight for little sister''s eyes.


    On the way back, ye Yuwei tells Wen Jie about her body. Wen Jie doesn''t have any hope for her body. "If you don''t see a doctor, it''s better to live here for a while. There are so many smoky things, and you''re upset."


    There''s a lot of smoke?


    Ye Yuwei was stunned, "Mom, what happened?"


    "It''s OK. Drive well." Wen Jie patted Ye Yuwei''s hand and looked back at the three dolls behind him. "I just took Xi Xi to live here for a while."


    When Yuan Mo heard Wen Jie''s words, his eyes were shining again, "will my sister live for a long time?"

 Chapter 864

    "Of course not!" Ye Xicheng said directly, reaching out and taking back his sister''s little hand.


    Ye Yuwei smiles but doesn''t speak. This time Gu is going to be happy. His son and he are united.


    When he arrived at Mr. Yao''s home, Xi Xi was put down and called out to his father. As long as Xiao Xi went to the place where she didn''t appear, her voice would spread for hundreds of miles.


    Gu juixi was standing at the door. Seeing his own girl, he went directly to pick someone up.


    Ye Yuwei is too lazy to see his father and daughter. Instead, she goes to the trunk to pick up her luggage. When ye Xicheng helps, Yuan Mo also helps.


    "My mommy doesn''t need your help." Ye Xicheng said with guard.


    "Xi Cheng, how can I talk to my brother?" Ye Yuwei said in a deep voice.


    "Well, nothing to do." Ye Xicheng said, laboriously carrying the bag containing milk powder for him and his sister.


    Ye Yuwei


    Gu juexi held his daughter and slightly raised his eyebrows. It was his son. When he passed by Gu juexi in Yexi City, Gu juexi held his daughter in one hand, took the bag that his son was pulling with one hand, and went in first.


    Ye Yuwei hey, and then looked down at Yuan Mo, "Yuan Mo, I''m sorry, Xi Cheng is too concerned about his sister, he doesn''t like his sister is too good to other children."


    "Auntie, I understand." Yuan Mo said cleverly, "I''ll go home if my aunt is OK. My grandfather said that you and uncle Gu will live here for a while, so you can use the car first. If my aunt has anything to do, she can ask me for help. I''m familiar with it here."


    "Well, thank you." Ye Yuwei reached out and touched his little head, "go back and thank your grandfather for me."


    Yuan Mo nodded and ran happily. He was so happy to see his little sister today.


    Ye Yuwei pushes her luggage in after Yuan Mo leaves. At the moment, Wen Jie is chatting with Mr. Yao, who is resting today. Ye Xicheng is beside her. After all, the father and daughter, she and her son don''t like to see each other very much.


    "Xi Cheng, why do you talk to my little brother like that?" After putting away her luggage, ye Yuwei educates her son in a deep voice.


    Ye Xicheng slightly raised his eyes and tooted his little mouth, "I don''t like the way he looks at his sister."


    "I told you about ye Yuwei. What do you say my son does now?" Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei coolly.


    "Look at them, Ma." Ye Yuwei opens her mouth in an angry voice.


    "All right, all right, Xixi is the flesh and blood of the two. We are mothers, but we have no status." Wen Jie said with a smile.


    "Ma, what are you talking about?" Gu juixi frowned this time and held her daughter to feed her water.


    "Mommy, Mommy, Xicheng loves you the most." Ye Xicheng quickly hugged Ye Yuwei''s thigh and said solemnly.


    Gu juixi raised his head and gave a small sneer.


    This little apple fart.


    Ye Yuwei gently embraces her son''s little body and has no way to help him.


    "Brother yuan Mo looks good." Xi Xi said with a smile while drinking water.


    Ye Xicheng and Gu juixi looked at Xixi at the same time. Xixi''s big eyes turned, "my dad and my brother are the best."


    Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes and said she didn''t want to talk to her father and son. She''d better put her luggage.


    Gu juixi holds Xixi in his arms and asks old Mr. Yao to feel her pulse. Xixi''s illness is difficult for old Mr. Yao, so Gu juixi is extremely cautious.

 Chapter 865

    After finishing the pulse, Mr. Yao looked at Wenjie, "did you take the child''s blood test report?"


    "I''ve brought them all. I''ve found all the things Weiwei said before and brought them in my bag." Wenjie said, from his bag took a stack of test sheet out.


    Xiaoxixi saw that she frowned and buried it in gujuexi''s arms. She didn''t want to go to the hospital any more.


    Gu juexi also loves his daughter. Such a little baby is not only for drawing blood, but also for filming, as well as some cold instruments. The little guy is afraid.


    After putting away her luggage, ye Yuwei stood behind Wen Jie and did not dare to speak.


    After reading the list, Mr. Yao put it down. "I still said that. I can save her life, but it''s not so easy to get rid of the disease."


    Ye Yuwei''s hand on Wen Jie''s shoulder tightened a little. Wen Jie reached out and patted her hand. "We don''t ask for anything else. Just live well."


    Ye Yuwei nodded her head, even if she was habitually sleeping, even if she could not run and jump, she recognized it, as long as her daughter was still alive.


    Mr. Yao reached out and touched Xixi''s little face, "then in the morning with your father, grandma Yao will give you the needle."


    "No injection, Xixi no injection, Wuwu --" Xixi heard the injection, her mood collapsed immediately, and her little body was buried in Gu juixi''s arms, crying and shaking.


    Gu juixi kisses his daughter''s small head. "It''s not an injection. Daddy is with Xixi. Xixi is not afraid."


    "The injection is painful, Xixi doesn''t want it." Xixi is still struggling. She is not unfamiliar with the action of injection.


    Ye Yuwei squatted in front of Xi Xi and held her little hand. "Mommy guarantees that Granny Yao''s injection is different from her old aunt." Ye Yuwei said, holding her daughter coax, gently patting her little back, "Mommy didn''t cheat you, did she?"


    "No injections." West West Wu Wu opens mouth to say, small hand tightly grasps Ye Yu Wei''s clothes.


    Ye Yuwei walks around the room with Xi Xi in her arms. The only way to keep her from crying is to let her sleep.


    Gu juixi''s eyes drooped slightly. Every time his daughter cried, it was a kind of torment for him. If he had been more resolute and told ye Yuwei everything, maybe her daughter would not be entangled with these messy diseases.


    But this time, how can he tell Ye Yuwei?


    Gu juixi looked up at Xixi''s mother, who was also worried, and his hand on the table made a sound.


    What''s he going to ask?


    To ask if her mother had anything to do with other men?


    How can he ask this as a son?


    After crying for a while, Xi Xi lies on Ye Yuwei''s shoulder and falls asleep, but the sleeping girl is still choking.


    "Granny Yao, may I not give my sister an injection?" Ye Xicheng asked in a low voice, "my sister is afraid of injection."


    Old Mr. Yao looked at Xiaoxi city which was occupied by worry on his small face. "Grandma Yao doesn''t feel pain when she pricks a needle."


    Ye Xicheng frowned and obviously didn''t believe it. Every year when he was vaccinated, he was in pain. He just didn''t cry, but his sister would cry.


    "OK, Xi City, don''t disturb grandma Yao. Mommy will take you to take a nap." Ye Yuwei said, holding her daughter, let Ye Xicheng follow.


    Ye Xicheng followed quickly, but still worried, "Mommy, my sister will cry."


    Wen Jie looked at the mother and son who had left, and then looked at Gu juixi, "it''s very worried. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 866

    Gu juixi looked up at his mother, who had been indifferent for decades.


    Indifferent as chrysanthemum, for decades she was not impatient to stay in the position she should be.


    She takes care of her family. She doesn''t want to be a gangster or a faction. She defends her own pure land, but she doesn''t allow anyone to set foot in her territory.


    Everyone, including Gu Tianmu.


    But over the years, in addition to him, another person has entered her territory. That person is Ye Yuwei, ye Shu''s daughter.


    "Ma --" Gu JieXi opened his mouth with a slight astringency in his throat.


    Wen Jie is still looking at her son with that love, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. You''ve been working hard all the way. I''ll take you to rest first." Gu juixi said, and directly got up to support Wen Jie.


    Wen Jie can feel Gu juixi''s difference. After all, she is her own son.


    Wenjie''s room is next to Mr. Yao''s room, which is arranged by Mr. Yao.


    Gu juixi held Wenjie and sat down, "Weiwei and the old man have talked about your situation. The old man said that if you can take good care of the environment here, it''s better for you to live here for a while and go back."


    Gu juixi said it was dark. He just didn''t want those things to disturb this woman who has been suffering all her life.


    "It''s a good place." Wen Jie looked at the dress around, more is the furniture of the country people, but looked at the heart steadfast.


    "Take a rest, Ma. I''ll go and see Sisi." Gu juixi said, turning to leave.


    "The imperial seal." Wen Jie suddenly yelled after Gu turned around. After Gu turned around, she said, "do you remember what your mother said to you in the ancestral hall when you were a child?"


    When I was a child, ancestral hall?


    "Mummy, mummy, uncle and aunt are making trouble again." Little Gu juixi ran in from the outside and rushed into Wenjie''s arms.


    Wen Jie patted Gu juixi''s little body. "Your grandmother can handle it. Don''t be afraid."


    "Mommy, why do they always come for money? Don''t they have money? " Gu didn''t understand, so he had to ask Mommy.


    "Juexi, those are all extraneous things. The more insecure and uneasy some people are, the more they need extraneous things to gain a sense of security. But you have to remember what Mommy said. It''s enough for mommy to let you live with a clear conscience. "]


    It''s enough to live with a clear conscience.


    Gu juixi clenched his hand. Did he even have a clear conscience about the elopement?


    "Mom, I always remember that you should rest early." Gu juixi said, turned around and strode away from here.


    Wen Jie watched Gu juixi disappear at the door, sighed and lay down on the bed.


    A clear conscience?


    In her life, she has a clear conscience to anyone, but owes him.


    "If I do come back, I''ll blame myself. Why blame the children?" Wen Jie spoke in a low voice, but her tears fell down the corner of her eyes. The next second, she hid deeply in the pillow.


    When Gu JieXi returns to his room, ye Xicheng has just fallen asleep. Ye Yuwei covers Ye Xicheng with a quilt and looks back at Gu JieXi who comes in and sits at the table. "Why didn''t you have a chat with mom? It''s rare that you''re not busy now. "


    "Mom''s tired. She''s asleep." Gu juixi said faintly, hitting his fingers gently on the table. This seemingly chaotic thing is already very clear.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to believe the answer.

 Chapter 867

    Ye Yuwei nodded, got up and sat down beside Gu JieXi, "tomorrow you are responsible for pacifying your girl, I can''t help it."


    Gu JieXi heard Ye Yuwei''s words and said that it was inhumane to shirk responsibility.


    The girls in his family are good at everything, but their temper is worse than him.


    "By the way, I called my brother and told him, but he said that there were a lot of things in the bank recently, and he couldn''t leave. But I asked for you. My aunt passed away very early, and he didn''t see her." Ye Yuwei said.


    "How big is nalanchun?" Gu stopped hitting the table and looked up at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment, and Gu juixi suddenly asks her this. She doesn''t think of it for a moment.


    The age of Nalan Chunbo¡ª¡ª


    "I remember looking at his passport. He was 33 by October this year." Ye Yuwei said.


    33¡¢ Gu juixi hit again uncontrollably.


    Forty one years ago, ye Dui was forty-four and ye Di was eleven. Thirty four years ago, ye Di was only eighteen.


    Ye Di had Nalan Chunbo at the age of 18 and died at the age of 19. After that, Nalan Chunbo left with Ye Shu and went to Bai''s home.


    No, it''s not right.


    Gu juixi''s hand suddenly clenched into a fist, and the time was not right at all.


    If the name Gu Tianmu bought from amijia is Ye Shu, ye Shu should have left before he was born. But at that time, ye Shu was only 18 years old, and ye Di was even younger, only 15 years old.


    "Are you sure Nalan Chunbo is thirty-three years old?" Gu JieXi asked again.


    "That''s what he said on his passport. I can''t miss it." Ye Yuwei didn''t understand what Gu JieXi meant. "Otherwise, I''ll call to confirm it, because I really didn''t ask about his age."


    "No Gu juixi held Ye Yuwei''s wrist. "I''m just curious. It''s OK."


    Ye Yuwei sat down again, "Gu juixi, I think if this is related to my father and my aunt, you should tell me."


    Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei, her eyes are pure, but this matter may be dirty.


    Gu juixi reached out to hold Ye Yuwei''s hand, then clasped her finger with his backhand. "I haven''t figured it out yet. Wait for him to give me a hint."


    "I don''t understand. If he''s alive, why doesn''t he show up? What''s the problem that we can''t talk about face to face and have to do these tricks? " Ye Yuwei is a little excited. She is almost driven crazy by the current situation.


    Gu JieXi let go of Ye Yuwei''s hand, and then slowly poured the water, "maybe, with my hand, we can bring the person he wants to justice faster."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Yuwei is puzzled.


    "Wen Jia, or Gu Jia." Gu juixi poured the water, and then put it in Ye Yuwei''s hand, "the only reason I can guess now is your aunt. Your aunt died not because of an accident in childbirth, and the murderer is either a scholar or a Gu family member."


    Ye Yuwei''s hand stopped for a moment and touched the cup. "My grandfather said that the rich man who took my father and my aunt is your family?"


    Gu juixi lowered his head and turned the cup in his hand. After hearing what ye Yuwei said, he looked up at Ye Yuwei. "Compared with your father, you are really not stupid."


    "Well, I''m going to get down to business. Can you avoid personal attacks?" Ye Yuwei pushed away his hand to touch his head with disgust. "You said I was stupid, but you made it clear to me."

 Chapter 868

    Gu opened his mouth, but he swallowed it before he could say it. When he reached the tone of his mouth, he turned a circle: "didn''t I just tell you? I don''t think about it now. I''ll talk to you when I think about it. "


    Ye Yuwei slightly squinted, "you tell me, maybe I can help you."


    "I can''t help you. Go to bed, too." Gu juixi said, straight up to the outside.


    Now he would rather believe that Nalan Chunbo''s age is true than that he has the possibility of fraud.


    Ye Yuwei watched Gu juixi go out, "what are you going to do?"


    "The old man told me to play Tai Chi. Anyway, it''s OK." Gu juixi said, waved and went out.


    Ye Yuwei thinks that this man can completely forget the essence of others when he plays Tai Chi. He is too anxious.


    Taiji is a slow word.


    Gu juixi has spent his whole life, so he seldom has time to play Taiji and practice his temperament here.


    He''s very savvy. He can remember the basic medicine completely by typing it once.


    Mr. Yao sat watching Gu juexi play Tai Chi. "He Liao used to play Tai Chi when he was a child, but the boy was impatient and was beaten by his father."


    Gu juexi moves slightly, "he Liao plays well. We used to teach others when we were in the team."


    "I didn''t go to the army that year. I didn''t go to see him for the last time." Old Mr. Yao drooped his eyes slightly. "Before your mission, he Liao wrote me a letter."


    Gu juixi stopped and looked at Mr. Yao.


    "If he died for his country, I won''t let him see it." Mr. Yao''s voice was not loud, but Gu JieXi heard it clearly.


    "Boss, when I go back, I''ll show you the unique acupuncture method of the he family. I''ll make sure that you don''t have sore waist and leg the next day when you go back this time."


    "West sky, don''t blow. Why didn''t you use this skill before?"


    "What do you know? It''s only useful when it''s critical. This time we''ve been squatting here for nearly a month, and I''m getting hairy. "]


    He Liao''s words of fighting with others at that time, he still clearly remembers.


    Gu juixi clenched his hands, "I didn''t bring him back."


    "If you only want to die in the battlefield, you don''t need to return the corpse. I understand." Mr. Yao said, "if you were still to blame, I would not have promised you to see that boy."


    Gu juixi sat down beside Mr. Yao, "he Liao''s medical skills are superb."


    "If you are a soldier in a war, you will never die." Old Mr. Yao said and looked at Gu juixi: "you''ve been impetuous recently, and you''ve encountered problems again?


    "Nothing." Gu juixi said, got up again, and then he just stopped the action to continue to play.


    "Taijiquan focuses on softness, slowness, self-cultivation and combination of hardness and softness. You feel uneasy and can''t play taijiquan." Mr. Yao said while drinking tea.


    Gu JieXi held his mind, did not think about the difficult things that had recently made him, and started from the beginning again.


    And a country at this time.


    The swivel chair moved gently, but no one could be seen.


    There are several photos on the table, obviously fresh, and the people in the photos are also fresh Taiji thugs.


    "Gu JieXi has been at the foot of a mountain called Shennongjia recently. It''s said that he was going to see his daughter. Moreover, it''s said that Gu JieXi was seriously injured in the last battle of the Bai family." The bodyguard in Black said all he knew.


    The swivel chair stopped turning, but the man behind still didn''t show his figure.

 Chapter 869

    "Gu juixi plays Tai Chi, but he is very leisurely." Men speak, but with a strong echo, can not really hear what the original voice is.


    "So what are we going to do next?" The man asked.


    "Wait, the good play has just begun. Let''s wait slowly. By the way, go to tell the old man that Gu JieXi has started to investigate the events of that year. Let him wash his neck and wait slowly." The man said, the hands of the beads issued a cackle dada sound.


    When the man nodded and turned to leave, he heard the man speak again, "in this world, the most terrible thing is waiting for death, waiting for his past to be criticized. The most painful thing is not the final judgment, but the waiting in the middle."


    When the man left, the room was quiet again, and the man''s double tone response was still floating in the room. Besides, there was no other sound.


    At the foot of Shennongjia mountain.


    Gu juixi is holding a video conference in his room. On the other side of the video is the Wen assistant who should have been on vacation but was pulled back to work.


    "At present, Xincheng energy has entered the critical period of bidding, but many companies have made changes in the previous quotation. It is the bidder who has leaked the news. The bidding price is generally three points higher than the bidding price. If it is higher than these three points, Xincheng energy can be said to lose money." Assistant Wen frowned and said that he still had the bidding documents on hand, one by one.


    Gu juixi leaned back in his chair, "what does Xiao Yaojing say?"


    "Ah?" What''s the direct relationship between this and Xiao Yaojing?


    Gu juixi looked at Wen''s assistant and said, "can''t such a good opportunity be used? Xiao Yaojing is a bank worker. She''s more sensitive to data than you. She''s more clear about making money or losing money than you. "


    "But she''s not our employee, either." Assistant Wen naturally said.


    "It''s so hard to talk to you." Gu juixi said, turning off the video directly, thinking to himself, this man dares to slander him. He is no better.


    When ye Yuwei comes in to ask Gu JieXi to have dinner, she hears that Gu JieXi despises Wen assistant.


    Good guy, now it''s his turn to talk.


    "Dinner." Ye Yuwei said.


    Gu JieXi nodded, but did not look up. Instead, he received the document from Wenzhu, "go ahead, I''ll finish this."


    Ye Yuwei is curious about the past. "What''s the matter with Wen assistant?"


    "Xincheng energy, the official news suddenly flows out, many bidders are raising prices." Gu juixi said, let Ye Yuwei see the document.


    "The official outflow of information may not be credible. Maybe it''s just to make you raise the price. You should have known that for a long time. How can you follow the price increase?" Ye Yuwei reached for the mouse and looked at the data file from top to bottom.


    Gu juixi leaned back on the chair and looked at the woman with one hand pressing the table and one hand holding the mouse to see the data.


    The woman who takes care of the seal is good-looking.


    "If the development value of new town energy reaches 1.8 billion yuan, it will be a stable loss. The assistant Wen should also understand that." When ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi, she doesn''t expect that Gu juixi suddenly leans over and kisses her on the lip.


    Ye Yuwei


    Mr. Gu, your sneak attack is not authentic.


    "Go to dinner." Gu juixi steals the kiss success, gets up directly, passes Ye Yuwei to leave solemnly.

 Chapter 870

    Ye Yuwei angrily looked at his back and directly closed his computer. He was so cheap and invincible that he said Gu juixi.


    But Wen assistant, who was criticized by his president, said he was innocent. What''s wrong with his words?


    However, assistant Wen squints at the wave of data. He hasn''t seen Xiao Yaojing since yesterday. Maybe this is an opportunity.


    Wen Zhu reaches for his mobile phone and finds Xiao Yaojing''s phone. After taking a deep breath, Wen assistant presses Xiao Yaojing''s phone.


    I got through, but no one answered.


    Assistant Wen''s heart beats like thunder, and the beep sounds seem to count the beat for his heart.


    So did they confirm the relationship?


    At this moment, Xiao Yao Jinggang is watching TV after dinner. Her mobile phone is ringing all the time. She hums coldly, but doesn''t answer.


    Are you willing to find her now?


    Do you really think Xiao Yaojing has no temper?


    Don''t be funny!


    The phone rang again and again, and mother Xiao came out of the room, "whose phone, why don''t you answer?"


    "It''s OK, he --"


    "Xiaowen, why don''t you answer the phone? You say that you are a child. Xiaowen is in love with you. You can''t be like this. Just be quiet. Mom has to tell you --"


    "Mom, mom, mom, mom, I answer the phone, I answer the phone." In order to stop her mother''s mouth, Xiao Yaojing answers the phone and walks out.


    Xiao''s mother is very happy with her smile. I can''t make you your mother.


    After Xiao Yaojing went out, he said: "hello --"


    Assistant Wen subconsciously put the mobile phone far away, waiting for Xiao Yaojing to take it, "it''s me."


    "I''m blind. I can''t see the caller ID. I didn''t know it was you?" If it wasn''t for the caller ID, would she have been nagged by her mother?


    Assistant Wen chuckles out in a low voice. It''s really Xiao Yaojing''s quick temper, but he just likes her quick temper.


    "Something to say." Xiao Yaojing still has a big temper. He hasn''t called himself since yesterday afternoon.


    "There was something happened in the company yesterday afternoon. We had a meeting all night last afternoon and we were busy all day today. Now we have some time to eat." Assistant Wen explained all his itinerary, but still didn''t dare to say the purpose of his call.


    Xiao Yaojing sneered, "without Gu juixi, there will be no one in the whole company who can handle affairs?"


    "Do you know about new town energy?" Assistant Wen asked tentatively.


    "I know. This project was approved when I was in the bank before. Isn''t it bidding now? Why, you failed in the bidding? " Xiao Yaojing said impolitely.


    Assistant Wen chuckled again, "failure is not, just want to give up."


    "Give up?" Xiao Yaojing leaned against the elevator and pressed down the first floor. "If you dare to give up the bidding, Gu juexi will dare to give up your life. When did Gu juexi give up?"


    "No, did you pay attention to new town energy recently?" Assistant Wen said again, "news is coming out from Xincheng energy, and the bidding is increasing."


    "It''s a trick. It''s not used in any bidding."


    "The point is, someone has really raised the price." Assistant Wen interrupts Xiao Yaojing.


    "Ah, there are some idiots these days." Xiao Yaojing said, the elevator has reached the first floor, she directly out of the elevator, "so Wentao, you call me to work?"

 Chapter 871

    Assistant to Wen


    If you say that, you can say it''s very embarrassing.


    "No, have you eaten yet?" Assistant Wen blurted out a sentence.


    "Wentao, have you passed level 10?" Xiao Yaojing chuckled, then opened the door and got on the bus. "First, we''ll talk about the energy problem of Xincheng, and then we''ll settle our accounts."


    Wen Tao


    Doodle doodle¡ª¡ª


    When the phone is hung up, Wen Tao subconsciously touches his neck. How can he feel that the President let him go to Xiao Yaojing to frame him?


    Wen Tao took a deep breath and looked at the lunch box on the table. He felt that he didn''t want to eat so much.


    Xiao Yaojing arrived very quickly, and the door of the assistant Wen''s office was kicked open.


    Wen Tao was surprised. The Secretary behind him was very helpless. "Special help, we -" couldn''t stop it. It wasn''t once or twice. They just meant it.


    Assistant Wen waved the little secretary out, and Xiao Yaojing went in. "I can''t come to your office?"


    "You can come, you can come, you are the ancestor." Assistant Wen said in a hurry, then got up and asked Xiao Yaojing to sit down in his own place. "Why didn''t you come here and say that?"


    "You don''t understand me when I say to solve this first? What''s the matter with you Xiao Yaojing said, looking directly at the data on the desktop.


    Assistant Wen touched the tip of his nose. Well, in addition to the president, there was another person who could not reply even if he was angry with him.


    Assistant Wen sat at the table, watching Xiao Yaojing input some calculation formulas, "the financial department has calculated before, if the data exceeds 2 billion, we will lose."


    Xiao Yaojing looked up at him and did not speak. Then she lowered her head and continued to calculate.


    "But for this project, the company has been planning for a long time. Around the new town energy, there are three residential areas that are Gu''s industry. If we win the new town energy, Gu will become the absolute controller of this area in the future." Assistant Wen continued.


    "What the hell? You just said, "how much money do you lose?" Xiao Yaojing didn''t listen to Wen assistant''s words at all. His memory still stays on his last sentence.


    "Two billion. What''s the matter?" Assistant Wen repeated a sentence.


    Xiao Yaojing transferred the computer to him, and then said, "in fact, as long as this project exceeds 1.8 billion, you will lose steadily. You can make up for the 200 million difference?"


    Assistant Wen suddenly bowed his head and looked at the final data above. It was obvious that it was 1.817 billion, almost 200 million away from 2 billion.


    Assistant Wen scolded in a low voice, and then stood up straight, "you wait a moment, I''ll go to the financial meeting." Assistant Wen said, already holding a laptop out.


    Xiao Yaojing slightly curled her lips. This was the most manly time she had ever met Wen assistant. How could she always be so counseling?


    Xiao Yaojing''s eyes fell on the lunch box on the table. Seeing that it was still full of food, he was absolutely true to Gu juexi.


    Outside came the angry voice of assistant Wen. Xiao Yaojing couldn''t help shaking his body. Isn''t this a very capable person?


    Why are there two sides?


    Xiao Yaojing directly takes out his mobile phone and starts recording. After recording, he sends it to Ye Yuwei.


    At the moment, ye Yuwei is taking care of Ye Xicheng for dinner. When she hears the sound of the mobile phone, she puts down her chopsticks and takes the mobile phone. When she sees the voice from Xiao Yaojing, she turns it on directly.


    Just as I opened it, I heard the angry voice from the assistant.

 Chapter 872

    Ye Yuwei was almost choked by the bone in her mouth. After she vomited it out with incredible energy, she said, "assistant Wen will still be angry? I''ve never seen him get angry. "


    [white and beautiful goblin: how can a man who shakes three times when he starts a fire in the office be so counselled?


    Ye ye: This is love!


    White and beautiful goblin: then your man didn''t see you.


    Leaves


    White and beautiful goblin: so it''s not destined to be love


    Ye Yuwei wants to cry without tears. Why is it her who gets hurt every time?


    [ye ye: why is assistant Wen angry? See him angry for the first time.


    White and beautiful goblin: their company''s finance calculated the lowest price of 1.8 billion yuan as 2 billion yuan, 2 billion yuan, which is enough for me to buy a second ring quadrangle in Beijing.


    Leaves:...]


    While typing, ye Yuwei spoke to Gu juixi, who was beside her, and said, "the goblin said that you have miscalculated the lowest price. What you gave Wen assistant is 2 billion."


    While feeding his daughter, Gu just raised her eyebrows and eyes and said, "tell her that all the people who participated in this data integration are open."


    Ye Yuwei Leng for a moment, "all?"


    "What else? Keep it for the new year and I''ll give them the year-end bonus? " Gu JieXi spoke in a cold voice.


    "You have no one to close that gap now." Ye Yuwei calm mouth reminds a way, "president, not always let you cut people, you have to consider the actual."


    "This is Wen Tao''s problem. You can rest assured that he can solve it." Gu juixi said, feeding her porridge, and then took a towel to wipe her mouth. "Two hundred million is not a small number. I don''t believe that their professionals can miscalculate this number. How long did it take you to finish it?"


    "Two minutes." Ye Yuwei said, but after saying that, she suddenly responded, "do you mean that there is a ghost in your company?"


    Gu didn''t respond this time. In fact, it''s normal for companies to have ghosts. But ye Yuwei didn''t expect that there would be ghosts in Gu''s company.


    [ye ye: according to Gu juixi, those people will be dismissed directly.


    Fair skinned goblins: they should have been fired, or would they have been given year-end bonus? "


    Ye Yuwei looks at the man who continues to feed her daughter, and even doesn''t eat himself. In fact, Xiao Yaojing is your long lost sister, right?


    [white and beautiful goblin: two hundred million. Is it really something that Wen Tao of our family can afford?


    Ye ye: your family Wen Tao?


    Ye ye: your family¡ª¡ª


    Ye ye: you!


    White and beautiful goblin: isn''t it!


    Ye ye: Yes, it must be. It belongs to your family!]


    Ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing finished, put down the mobile phone, "you hit is Xiao Yaojing''s idea? If there is a vacancy in your finance, the assistant can only find goblins. "


    "I''m creating opportunities for him." Gu juixi opened her mouth lightly. After her daughter said that she was full, she put the people down and let her go to play. Then she began to eat.


    Ye Yuwei feels that her world outlook has been shattered. What does this man say?


    He makes opportunities for others?


    A person with low EQ is creating opportunities for others?


    Why don''t you go to heaven?


    Wenzhu comes back to the office after his haircut. Xiao Yaojing holds his chin and looks at the man with the afterglow. When he doesn''t counselle, he is really handsome.


    It''s just that the afterglow of Wen assistant dissipated soon, so Xiao Yaojing is still a little uncomfortable at the moment.


    Xiao Yaojing

 Chapter 873

    As soon as Xiao Yaojing''s face changed, she wanted to pull this man over and beat him. Is she a tiger? Can you still eat her?


    "Have you eaten yet? Or do you want to go out to eat? " Assistant Wen moved his gold rimmed glasses and said in a tone of inquiry.


    Xiao Yaojing rolled his eyes. "Gu juixi said that all those people had opened. He said that there were ghosts in the company."


    Speaking of this, assistant Wen''s face changed slightly. "There are ghosts in the company. After the president left the company for a long time, some people''s minds became active, but most of them were expelled from the financial department. I''m afraid they can''t make up for them for a while."


    "What does that have to do with me?" Xiao Yaojing said and got up to leave.


    Assistant Wen stood not far from the door and didn''t move. When Xiao Yaojing left, he suddenly said, "I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Xiao Yaojing looked back and said with a smile, "I''ve eaten it."


    Assistant Wen was secretly annoyed. When Xiao Yaojing was about to leave again, he suddenly reached out and grabbed Xiao Yaojing''s wrist: "that, yesterday, what, does it count?"


    Xiao Yaojing looks at the man who almost blushes in front of her. She doesn''t blush at all. Is he a big man and a p?


    What about the domineering manner of swearing just now?


    This man really won.


    "What was yesterday?" Xiao Yao Jingming asked, just to see how far he could be counselled.


    Assistant Wen''s heart was unsteady, but he was unwilling to let go of Xiao Yaojing''s wrist. "Xiao Yaojing, I can''t compare with Lu Shao. I --"


    "Yes, you counselled more than him." Xiao Yaojing picks eyebrows and says.


    Assistant to Wen


    Xiao Yaojing slowly approached assistant Wen. She was only half a meter away. As she stepped forward, they got closer and closer.


    "Ah --"


    Xiao Yaojing opened her mouth, hit assistant Wen''s face with warm breath and scratched his heart.


    "Do you dare to kiss me now?" Xiao Yaojing''s voice is gentle, a pair of cherry lips almost fell on his lips with a little trembling, but did not fall on it.


    She is waiting for Wen Tao to take the initiative.


    She took the initiative yesterday.


    So today, she wants this man to take the initiative.


    Assistant Wen holds Xiao Yaojing''s hand and increases his strength. In addition to their anxious breathing together, assistant Wen''s uncontrollable heartbeat is also in the air.


    He did not dare to speak. He was afraid that when he opened his mouth, he would press it on her lips.


    Assistant Wen is higher than Xiao Yaojing, so Xiao Yaojing is on tiptoe now.


    Time seems to be completely static at this moment.


    Xiao Yaojing waited, but assistant Wen didn''t move. Xiao Yaojing put down her toes and said, "OK, it seems that she doesn''t dare


    Before Xiao Yaojing''s words were finished, assistant Wen put one hand around Xiao Yaojing''s waist, and then bowed his head to kiss him.


    Xiao Yaojing raised her mouth slightly, put her hand around assistant Wen''s neck and responded to his kiss.


    Two people are no longer yesterday that strange what do not understand the rookie, for kissing this matter, the real once born two familiar.


    "Dong Dong, assistant Wen, the latest documents of Xincheng energy have been sent over there. Now -" the little secretary came in, turned around and went out in an instant. The speed, probably even the conditioned reflex, was omitted.


    Xiao Yaojing


    Assistant to Wen


    They looked at each other. Assistant Wen''s forehead was close to Xiao Yaojing''s. After sighing, they patted her on the shoulder and went out.

 Chapter 874

    Xiao Yaojing stood in the same place and rolled her eyes. She must have had a grudge with Wen Tao in her last life.


    Otherwise, why do you get caught every time now? Do you want to go to a deserted place next time?


    This one seems to be available.


    "The last bidding of Xincheng energy will be tomorrow afternoon. At present, several of them have sold 1.9 billion yuan." Assistant Wen comes back with the latest documents and hands them to Xiao Yaojing.


    Xiao Yaojing looks down, and assistant Wen has already called.


    Xiao Yaojing said: "how do you know the quotation of others?"


    "Who doesn''t have many ghosts?" Assistant Wen chuckled. After the phone was connected, assistant Wen said, "president, what we know is 1.9 billion yuan. If we want to win Xincheng energy, it is estimated that we will bid 2 billion yuan."


    What this means is to make sure the compensation is stable.


    Ye Xicheng takes his sister to play in the yard. Wen Jie and the old man learn how to arrange herbs, but they are harmonious.


    Gu juixi sits in the yard looking at the two children. After hearing the words of Wen assistant, he looks at Ye Yuwei.


    Now the phone is on the desk and it''s on.


    "I don''t suggest you bid for this, two billion. You''ve been losing money for at least ten years." Ye Yuwei said.


    Gu juixi hit his fingers on the table, as if thinking about the feasibility of this matter.


    "President, I think my wife is right. Although it''s good for us to take pictures of Xincheng energy, now it''s obvious that the disadvantages outweigh the advantages." Wen Fu and ye Yuwei''s words.


    Gu juixi stopped his fingers slightly and looked at Ye Yuwei: "you two want to go together?"


    Ye Yuwei


    Psycho, isn''t that normal thinking?


    Assistant to Wen


    President, why don''t we bid for a vinegar Market!


    That''s what everybody thinks, okay?


    "Gu juexi, I''ll buy you a vinegar market." Ye Yuwei opened her mouth with a chill.


    Assistant Wen secretly compared a yes over there, and sure enough, his wife was sharp. That''s what he wanted to say.


    Gu juixi looked at Ye Yuwei coolly, "so, do you mean to buy it?"


    Ye Yuwei


    When did she say that? She doesn''t carry this pot!


    "Gu juixi, I --"


    "If you don''t hear my wife''s words, I''ll bid for two billion yuan." Gu said faintly, then hung up.


    "Gu juixi"


    "You said, where can I find my husband who loves you so much?" Gu juixi leaned back in his chair and looked at the two children playing on both sides.


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and avoided the impulse to strangle him directly.


    "Gu juixi, that''s a loss." Ye Yuwei tries to keep calm and says.


    "Well, isn''t the data written? 1.8 billion, I''m not stupid. " Gu juixi still had nothing to do with this matter, as if the loss of several hundred million was not his.


    Ye Yuwei takes a deep breath again, he is not stupid, he is crazy.


    Assistant Wen listened to the blind voice on the other side of the phone and looked at Xiao Yaojing: "two billion."


    "What a fool money is." Xiao Yaojing can only explain, "but it''s not right. Who is Gu juixi? Fox, the old fox in the market, the Yin fox in the military region. Have you been with him for so many years? Has he ever done business at a loss


    "Although not, if the energy cost of the new town is higher than 1.8 billion, it will not make money." Assistant Wen said seriously, and he found out.

 Chapter 875

    Xiao Yaojing handed the document to him, "I believe in the old fox more."


    Assistant Wen took the document and looked at Xiao Yaojing. She didn''t look very well. How could she trust the president so much?


    What about the previous targets?


    "Isn''t that settled? Two billion. Go and eat. " Xiao Yaojing motioned outside with his head.


    Wen Zhu thought about it and put the document on the table. He wanted to say something, but he was directly wrapped around his neck by Xiao Yaojing. "Don''t say I''m not good to you. I''ll treat you what you eat, and you''ll pay."


    Assistant Wen pauses and laughs.


    Xiao Yaojing let people go when she came to the door. After all, she still wanted to face.


    Assistant Wen pushed out the door and looked at the people who were still blinking after seeing them outside. Xiao Yaojing knew that the talkative little secretary must have said everything.


    But it''s also good, so no one will rob her of this bag.


    Xiao Yaojing hugged assistant Wen''s arm and said, "announce the sovereignty. This is a man with a master. Which one of you wants to move your mind and aim at the president''s office, do you know?"


    Assistant to Wen


    Embarrassed, happy!


    The feeling of being declared sovereignty is very happy.


    Although it seems that he has betrayed the president, he is not here, and I don''t know if he has been betrayed.


    The assistant felt that he was very happy to be so skinnful.


    Xiao Yaojing pulled Wen assistant into the elevator, and then pressed the floor, "where to eat?"


    "Why don''t you go home so late?" Assistant Wen looked at the time, and it was already more than nine in the evening.


    Xiao Yaojing said: "to your home or my home? Your family has your parents, my family has my parents, they agreed to come, right


    Assistant to Wen


    Xiao Yaojing lay on the shoulder of Wen assistant and whispered in his ear: "go to open a room."


    "Cough cough -" assistant Wen choked on his saliva before he got off the elevator. He quickly threw away Xiao Yaojing and went out.


    Xiao Yaojing called, but he was in a better mood. It was good to tease this shy man.


    Xiao Yaojing ran after him and put his arms around his shoulder again. "You don''t have gentlemanly demeanor like this."


    Assistant Wen looked at the woman smiling like a little fox, "is that what a woman said?"


    "Why not, discriminating against women?" Xiao Yaojing said, directly stretched out his finger on the chin of the assistant Wen: "little master, give me a smile."


    "Xiao, Xiao, Xiao Yaojing --" assistant Wen stepped back, his earlobe turned red, and he was staring at Xiao Yaojing.


    Xiao Yaojing smiles more and more happily. How can this man be so lovely?


    Why didn''t she find out before?


    She now finds that teasing Wentao is her most interesting thing at present.


    "Eat, eat." Assistant Wen said in a hurry, hoping to stop Xiao Yaojing''s mouth with food.


    Xiao Yaojing picks her eyebrows and goes after her, but she goes after her. Assistant Wen runs faster and faster. Finally, Xiao Yaojing runs after assistant Wen.


    Yeah¡ª¡ª


    It''s a very harmonious picture.


    "Ah --" Xiao Yaojing called and squatted down.


    Assistant Wen suddenly turns back and looks at Xiao Yaojing squatting down. He has no time to think about it, so he runs over to check her ankle: "what''s the matter? What do you say you are running in such high shoes? Now -- "


    Assistant Wen was attacked on his face before he finished.

 Chapter 876

    Assistant to Wen


    Xiao Yaojing laughed like a fox, then stood up, "don''t believe I can''t kiss you."


    Assistant Wen''s ears are red this time.


    "You, you, you --" assistant Wen suddenly got up, pointed at Xiao Yaojing, said a few words to you, and then turned and left.


    Ah, are you angry?


    Is the role play of the big girl very good?


    How do you feel like she''s a hooligan?


    "Ah, Wen Tao, why are you so, ah, yell --"


    "You don''t want to cheat me this time, I won''t tell you --" assistant Wen''s words were not finished, and his back was directly smashed by Xiao Yaojing''s high heels.


    "No, your sister. I really sprained my ankle." Xiao Yaojing said in an angry voice, maybe it''s because of the pain, so his voice is shaking now.


    I blame myself for being too complacent just now. Now it''s time for retribution.


    Wen Tao listens to Xiao Yaojing''s voice, turns back quickly, squats down, looks at Xiao Yaojing''s purple wrists, and reaches out to touch them.


    "Pain"


    Wen Tao quickly took back his hand, said with heartache: "go to the hospital, don''t hurt the bone."


    Xiao Yaojing reached out and assistant Wen paused.


    "Back me, you want me to go by myself?" Xiao Yaojing gritted her teeth and said, who told her that this is the gold medal assistant of city B, who can catch up with dozens of presidents?


    How can you be so stupid.


    Wen assistant reaction, quickly turned around squatting body will Xiao Yaojing back up, in the heart also secretly chagrin, how to meet this woman, his head short circuit?


    Assistant Wen looks thin, but his shoulders are wide.


    Over the years, she also used the means to let Lu Qichuan carry her, but now she knows that the people carrying her are different and give her different feelings.


    Lu Qichuan takes care of her, while Wen Tao takes care of her.


    "Ah, why do you follow the old fox all the time? The old fox bullies you so much." Xiao Yaojing was lying on his back and chatting to relieve the pain.


    "The president is kind to our family, and the president is not so unkind as you see. He is also very pitiful." Wen Tao is not slow because he is worried about Xiao Yaojing''s feet.


    "I don''t see it. The whole world is pathetic. He''s pathetic." Xiao Yaojing sneered, "but his ability is really abnormal."


    "I thought you should know something about him over the years." Assistant Wen said with a low smile.


    "He deserves it." Xiao Yaojing gnashed her teeth and said, "he is determined to eat the leaves, soft hearted, selling bitter meat plan is good."


    After all, he has no way to intervene in other people''s feelings.


    Ye Yuwei coaxes her two children to sleep. She takes a look at her mobile phone. When she plans to go to bed, she sees Xiao yaojingfa''s circle of friends, a foot swollen into a pig''s hoof.


    Ye Yuwei quickly called in the past, "what''s the matter with you, sprain?"


    Xiao Yaojing is sitting in the corridor of the hospital at the moment, and his feet have been bandaged. "I''m a little complacent, so I sprained."


    Ye Yuwei


    "Be careful, you will be disabled before you get to bed." Ye Yuwei whispered.


    "That can''t, that affects the play." Xiao Yaojing said triumphantly.


    Ye Yuwei scolded a low, but also shameless, "it seems that it''s OK, but also think so dirty things."


    "Don''t talk about yourself as a lady. I gave birth to you, you two? I don''t want to talk to you. Wen Tao of my family has brought me medicine. My sister will continue to tease him. "


    What else did ye Yuwei want to say? There was a beep on the phone.

 Chapter 877

    The way Xiao Yaojing likes to be alone is really special.


    When Gu juixi came in, ye Yuwei just put down her mobile phone, "who did you call?" Gu juixi put down his cell phone, sat down on the other side of the bed and quietly took his girl to his side and put it away.


    Ye Yuwei


    "The goblin sprained his foot. I''ll ask what happened." Ye Yuwei said, with disgust to push away his hand, don''t let him touch his son, she will son carefully moved to his side.


    Gu juixi took back his hand and said, "she sprained her ankle. What are you worried about?"


    "If you didn''t have a literary assistant these years, you would have died hundreds of times. If someone took care of you, you don''t have to worry about asking?" Ye Yuwei lay on her side on the bed, patting her son who had just been disturbed, "don''t you understand the world?"


    "You are hypocrisy." Gu chuckled and lay on the bed looking at the ceiling.


    Ye Yuwei has no desire to continue to communicate with him, otherwise she can be angry to death by this person, "yes, you live an extraordinary life." Ye Yuwei sneers, then reaches out to turn off the light and plans to sleep.


    Gu is not exactly the same as Tucao, but continues to look at the dark ceiling. He has been waiting for the man to make complaints about the next time, but he has not been moving.


    He was also waiting for his father''s next move, but nothing happened.


    It''s as if all of a sudden those people just disappeared.


    "Well --" while Gu juixi was still thinking about things, Xiao Xixi around him suddenly woke up with a little twist, and he was still a little confused after he got up.


    When ye Yuwei didn''t turn on the light, Gu juixi took back her eyes and looked at her daughter in the dark.


    The little girl turned her head and looked around. She fell into Gu juixi''s arms and said, "it''s hot, it''s hot."


    Gu juixi reached out and touched her little head, which had been soaked with sweat. However, although it was midsummer now, it was not so hot. Gu juixi reached out and touched Ye Xicheng. The little guy was sleeping well, and he didn''t even sweat.


    Gu juexi quickly holds Xi Xi and gets up. Ye Yuwei follows behind. For fear of waking up Ye Xicheng, ye Yuwei doesn''t turn on the light, but discredits Gu juexi and goes out.


    Now Mr. Yao is still up, and the light in the room is still on.


    When they went in, Xixi''s pajamas were all wet, and her face was abnormally red.


    "Old man." Ye Yuwei anxiously opens her mouth and looks at the old man seeing a doctor for Xixi.


    Xixi kept humming in a low voice. Gu juixi took the fan that the old man put on the table and helped her fan all the time, "what''s the matter? Just fine. "


    When the old man felt his pulse, his face was always very ugly. She had never seen a child with this disease who lived to six years old. Generally, this kind of time is a sign of aggravation of the disease.


    Mr. Yao asked Ye Yuwei to take the needle for acupuncture. Ye Yuwei was shaking all the time. Hearing Mr. Yao''s words, she staggered a step and quickly turned to get the needle in front of her.


    After ye Yuwei left, Mr. Yao looked at Gu juixi and said, "the child got sick ahead of time. I can''t guarantee that she will survive."


    Gu juixi held Xixi in his arms for a moment, and even the fan in his hand trembled a few times.


    Gu only felt a few shakes in front of his eyes. After a while, he let his reason return to his brain. "What do you mean¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 878

    Sisi is ill.


    So without warning, the disease broke out.


    Gu juixi hugged her daughter tightly. "Old man, don''t tell Weiwei about this in advance. She can''t stand it."


    Ye Yuwei held the needle bag for acupuncture in her hand. When she handed it to Mr. Yao, her hand was shaking all the time. "How could Xi Xi suddenly be like this? She had never been like this before."


    Ye Yuwei''s voice is trembling, her face is as white as paper, and her hands are twisting hard, and there are many red marks.


    Mr. Yao asked Gu JieXi to put Xi Xi on the bed. Gu JieXi''s brain was a bit numb at the moment. He almost put his daughter down with mechanical action.


    Mr. Yao took off Xixi''s pajamas, leaving only her pants, and then began to apply needles on her.


    Gu juixi holds Ye Yuwei''s hand to calm her mood at this time.


    "Sisi can''t do anything. She can''t do anything." Ye Yuwei didn''t know whether she was talking to herself or to Gu JieXi.


    "It''s going to be OK." Gu juixi said in a low voice, and his eyes were fixed on the humming daughter on the bed for a moment.


    "Weiwei, call old man yuan to come here." Mr. Yao said suddenly.


    "Good." Ye Yuwei should, heavy breathing can not suppress the shaking inside, she quickly turned and ran out.


    Gu juexi looked at her daughter''s small chest full of needles. She was most afraid of injections, but she couldn''t even see them now.


    Xixi may be suffering badly, but there is no way to cry, so now her face is wrinkled into a bun, and Gu juixi''s heart is almost twisted into a bun''s fold at this moment.


    "Mommy, Mommy --" Xixi whispered, her white face in pain.


    Gu juixi took her little hand and gave her a kiss on her small head full of cold sweat: "Daddy is here, not afraid." Gu juixi said that he was afraid, which was totally different from when ye Yuwei chose to commit suicide.


    He will choose to accompany Ye Yuwei to die, but he is willing to trade the whole world for his daughter to live.


    Or, this is the difference between love and affection.


    As long as his daughter can live well, he will be willing to pay any price. He will give the best to Ye Yuwei, but he will always want to give the best things in the world to his daughter.


    That''s the difference between a husband and a father.


    There was something floating in Gu''s confused mind. Soon, he could hardly catch it.


    Ye Yuwei followed yuan Mo when she brought him over. Yuan Mo ran faster than his grandfather to the bedside. "What''s the matter with my sister? Isn''t my sister still fine during the day? "


    Yuan Mo is very worried. When he sees Xi Xi''s needles all over his body, he jumps all the time, but knows that he can''t disturb grandma Yao.


    "What happened to the girl?" Although Mr. Yuan is an expert in collecting herbs, his medical skills are not very good, so he can''t understand them at the moment.


    "Go and boil your blood man''s acupoint opening medicine together. Hurry up." Old Mr. Yao didn''t turn his head and said.


    "Grandpa, go, go." Yuan Mo pushed his grandfather with a small hand and said aloud.


    "Mommy, Mommy -" the voice of Ye Xicheng with little fear came from the yard.


    Ye Yuwei holds her heart and turns to go out. Xiaoxi city is standing in the yard barefoot at the moment. Maybe it''s because the place is strange. The little guy is calling mommy at a loss.

 Chapter 879

    Ye Yuwei hurried to pick him up, trying to stabilize his mind, "Mommy is here, how did you wake up?"


    Ye Xicheng held Ye Yuwei''s neck tightly in his small hand. "You and your sister are not here." And the old meatball wasn''t there, so he was a little scared.


    Ye Yuwei kisses her son''s little face, and then says, "my sister is not feeling well. Now grandma Yao is helping my sister see a doctor."


    "What''s the matter with my sister?" Ye Xicheng said anxiously, "Mommy, I''m going to see my sister."


    When ye Yuwei holds Ye Xicheng in her arms, ye Xicheng pushes yuan Mo away and looks at her sister, but she doesn''t dare to step forward.


    Ye Yuwei holds yuan Mo and whispers: "Ye Xicheng."


    "Auntie, I''m fine. Brother Xicheng is too worried about his sister." Yuan Mo said in a hurry to exonerate Ye Xicheng.


    Ye Xicheng snorted a little, and said a lot.


    "How is my sister?" Ye Xicheng asked anxiously.


    At this moment, the needling was over, and though still sweating, it was much better than before.


    Mr. Yao touched Ye Xicheng''s head: "sister is OK, don''t worry."


    Mr. Yuan boils the medicine, and ye Yuwei and Gu JieXi feed her hard. The little girl''s face is better, and finally she sleeps deeply.


    Yuan Mo wants to accompany Xi Xi, but ye Yuwei doesn''t object either, but ye Xicheng is not very happy. This is his sister.


    Gu juixi didn''t have the time to face his rival. He was just looking at the girl who was sleeping again.


    But children are children after all. Ye Xicheng is taken to rest by Wen Jie, and Yuan Mo is also taken away by his grandfather after he asks for nothing.


    Until the end of acupuncture, Gu juixi and ye Yuwei went back with Xixi in their arms.


    This time, it was already three o''clock in the morning when they really sat down.


    Gu juexi always held her daughter''s little hand and looked at her frowning brow, "Ye Yuwei, just now I really thought, as long as I can make her better, I can do anything."


    Ye Yuwei emotion now complete whole put away, kiss kiss kiss West West small head, "is I sorry her."


    Gu juixi patted Ye Yuwei on the back and said in a low voice, "it will be OK."


    After all, Mr. Yao''s words have been spoken.


    "You don''t have to comfort me. I know more about Sisi''s body than you do." Ye Yuwei waved Gu JieXi''s hand and took a deep breath.


    Maybe it was because he didn''t know what else he could say.


    Sisi''s body has become what it is now, and both of them are responsible.


    Xi Xi''s body suddenly changes, and ye Yuwei and Gu juexi become nervous. They don''t like injections or medicine, and they have to coax everything. Gu juexi is much more patient than ye Yuwei in this respect.


    During acupuncture, the little girl cried so much that she could only prick the needle when she was asleep. When she woke up, she would make trouble. It was Gu Jue Xi who was holding and coaxing her. She couldn''t take the medicine. Ye Xicheng would accompany her sister or even drink the medicine with her.


    After a few days, Xi Xi has lost weight. Ye Yuwei feels that Gu juixi has lost weight at the speed visible to the naked eye. He has to do everything himself. When ye Yuwei''s mood is about to collapse, he is still holding on.


    Gu juixi''s temper is really bad. Ye Yuwei has seen him too many times when he was angry because of his lack of patience, but he never got angry about his daughter. No matter what, he always had a good temper.


    This man, he gave all the tenderness he could give to this family.

 Chapter 880

    When ye Yuwei returns to her room, she finds that Gu juixi has fallen asleep beside the bed, but she still puts her hand on her daughter and taps it gently. She is probably afraid that her daughter will not sleep well.


    Ye Xicheng''s small body took a big blanket and carefully covered Gu juixi''s body.


    Children are more sensitive than adults, who are really good to them, children are the most sensitive.


    These days, ye Yuwei can feel that ye Xicheng is much better to Gu juixi than before. Although Ye Xicheng can still bicker, ye Xicheng already cares about Gu juixi.


    He''s really tired. It''s been ten days since Xixi got sick. In these ten days, he hardly has any rest. He''s already hurt, but he refuses to leave his daughter''s affairs to her.


    Ye Yuwei should be glad that the man is still a bit of human nature. He didn''t give Gu JieXi a problem at this time, otherwise he would have forced Gu JieXi to death.


    "Mommy, Shh --" after ye Yuwei goes in, ye Xicheng makes a silent movement to Ye Yuwei, which means to make Mommy keep her voice down.


    Ye Yuwei understood, and then waved to Ye Xicheng. They went out and sat on the steps at the door.


    "Mommy, will my sister get better?" Ye Xicheng lies on Ye Yuwei''s knee and asks in a low voice.


    "It will be fine." Ye Yuwei said in a low voice. She didn''t know whether she was comforting her son or herself.


    Ye Xicheng''s small head is still on Ye Yuwei''s knee, and his small hand holds Ye Yuwei: "I don''t like yuan Mo, he comes every day."


    "Yuan Mo is concerned about his sister. Why don''t you like him? Besides, Yuan Mo is very kind to you and often brings you delicious food, isn''t he? " Recently, because of Xi Xi''s health, ye Yuwei couldn''t go out at all. Yuan Mo basically brought them fruits.


    "But I don''t like him to be so kind to my sister. It''s enough for my sister to have me and daddy." Ye Xicheng said solemnly.


    "You and daddy can''t accompany her for a lifetime. When she grows up, she will always have her own life. At that time, she will need another boy." Ye Yuwei gently shakes her son''s little body. She really hopes that her daughter will have that day, "and you will also have a girl who will let you spend your whole life loving."


    "I have mommy and sister." Ye Xicheng said seriously.


    Ye Yuwei smiles. She smiles for the first time these days.


    "Well, we won''t talk about that." Ye Yuwei doesn''t want to discuss with her son what he doesn''t understand. After all, in the future, she will no longer be the only one for her son. There will always be a woman to take her place.


    "Mommy, you''re not leaving daddy anymore, are you?" Ye Xicheng asked in a low voice.


    "You still don''t like him?" Ye Yuwei did not answer the question.


    Ye Xicheng thought about it, then got up and ran back to the room with short legs to find his backpack. After a while, he finally found the two red notebooks.


    Ye Xicheng runs out and hands the divorce certificate to Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei pauses: "what?" Ye Yuwei said, reached for it and opened it with curiosity.


    "I found it in the darkroom." Ye Xicheng said.


    After ye Yuwei opened it, the first thing she saw was her name. Her eyes moved down and fell on the time on the divorce certificate.

 Chapter 881

    The time above was just a few days before she left, and just a few days before Gu JieXi and Cheng Jie had a decisive battle.


    She and Gu went to the Civil Affairs Bureau twice, but Gu always had various reasons to shirk.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly wants to laugh, but tears fall when she looks up.


    It turns out that before he left, he had the idea of dying with Cheng Jie, but unexpectedly, she was the one who died at last.


    In his will, he said that he would give her freedom. It turned out that he really gave her freedom.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Xicheng looks at Ye Yuwei''s tears and asks in a low voice, "Mommy, don''t cry. Daddy doesn''t mean that. Daddy is very afraid that I will give you this. That''s why he has been listening to me. Mommy, you --"


    Ye Xicheng said anxiously, but she was held in her arms by Ye Yuwei. "Mommy didn''t cry, Mommy is -" Ye Yuwei said, and buried it on Ye Xicheng''s shoulder.


    The divorce certificate she had been trying to get appeared in front of her, but it was ridiculous and became the biggest irony to her.


    "Mommy." Ye Xicheng patted Ye Yuwei''s back with his little hand. "Mommy has Xicheng, but before Xicheng grows up, Xicheng hopes someone can take care of Mommy."


    Ye Yuwei knows that this is Ye Xicheng''s greatest recognition of Gu juixi. He recognizes his father''s identity, status, and even his position in his mother''s heart.


    "Don''t tell your dad about the divorce certificate, do you know?" Ye Yuwei gently pushes away her son. If a man like Gu juixi knows about it, he will think that he is here for the divorce certificate. Now he is leaving regardless of his daughter''s life and death.


    So cold a person, about her a movement, he can think of a TVB play.


    Although Ye Xicheng didn''t understand why, he still nodded his head and agreed to mummy''s words. If he didn''t say anything, he could make old meatballs afraid of him.


    "Go in and have a sleep. Mommy, let''s see if my sister''s medicine is ready." Ye Yuwei said, watching her son get up and go in, and then she got up and went to the front.


    "Gu Tianmu"


    Gu Tianmu?


    Ye Yuwei steps suddenly, takes back the steps that she wants to enter the pharmacy, and retreats to the corner of the door.


    How did Gu Tianmu come here?


    "Gu Tianmu, Xixi is sick now. I''m not in the mood to talk with you. If you love your granddaughter, you know now that you can go. If it''s for other things, there''s no need to come." Wen Jie looked at the medicine on the stove and said faintly.


    It was Gu Tianmu who was said to have disappeared after leaving Fengxian County.


    "Do you have to talk like that all the time?" Gu Tianmu roared with displeasure.


    Wen Jie opened the lid, looked at the water level inside, and then covered it again, with no change in her expression, "otherwise? How do I talk? " Wenjie said, looking back at Gu Tianmu directly, "after all, you have amazing means of taking care of your family. Only in this way can you protect yourself, right?"


    Ye Yuwei leans her back against the wall and listens to the words inside, but she is more and more puzzled.


    "I don''t say or ask these years because I know I can''t do anything, but now, Gu Tianmu, if you still don''t know anything, it''s too fake." Wenjie said, the mood has finally changed, this is - irony.

 Chapter 882

    Gu Tianmu was stimulated by Wen Jie''s attitude, "what should I know?"


    Wen Jie is still smiling coldly.


    Gu Tianmu suddenly reached out and grasped Wen Jie''s wrist, "who should know who is the person who eloped with you? Or should you know that you only gave birth to me to save other men? Or should I know that you want the imperial seal? "


    "What are you doing?" Ye Yuwei goes in, pushes Gu Tianmu away, pulls Wen Jie behind him, and looks at Gu Tianmu with guard.


    Gu Tianmu was pushed away. After standing firm, he saw Ye Yuwei, who was like a hairy hedgehog. His face could be described as gloomy.


    Gu Tianmu squints at Ye Yuwei. This is the woman, who is similar to Ye Shu.


    In the past, he just thought that Wenjie wanted her to marry his son because she liked her cleverness, but he didn''t know how similar this woman was to Ye Shu until he saw the photo of Ye Shu for the first time.


    Wen Jie reaches out and holds Ye Yuwei''s wrist, indicating that she doesn''t need to be nervous. "Gu Tianmu, you can go. There''s nothing to say between us. We didn''t have it before, and we don''t have it now."


    "Wenjie, I really underestimate you. You can do anything for him." Gu Tianmu said and turned to leave.


    Ye Yuwei looked back at Wen Jie, who had returned to normal, "Mom, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Is Sisi asleep?" Wen Jie asked with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei nods. What did she just hear?


    Elopement? give birth to a child? Gu juixi?


    And Gu Tianmu just looked at his eyes, obviously had the impulse to strangle her.


    Gu Tianmu hates her not just because of her mother-in-law.


    "I''m looking at it here. Go and have a rest. Recently, you and juexi haven''t had much rest because of the things happened in Xixi." Wen Jie looks at Ye Yuwei''s black eyes and can''t help saying.


    "I''m ok. I''m not tired." Ye Yuwei said in a low voice. Compared with Gu juixi, who took everything in, she was not so tired.


    "Ma, why is he here?" Ye Yuwei is still uneasy to ask.


    "I don''t know." Wen Jie''s expression didn''t change much. She turned down the fire of the stove and simmered with a small fire.


    Ye Yuwei wanted to ask, but she didn''t think it was a good thing to ask herself, "Mom, I''m here to watch the fire. Go and have a rest."


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The way Gu Tianmu just left is very similar to Gu juexi, and is very similar to Gu juexi when he is jealous.


    Is it true that Gu Tianmu has a heart for his mother-in-law?


    Just the same EQ as father and son? Concave?


    But her mother-in-law didn''t really see the slightest affection for Gu Tianmu.


    Wen Jie is really tired. She gives her fan to Ye Yuwei and goes back to have a rest.


    Ye Yuwei looked at the medicine and felt strange. Gu Tianmu was a little polite when he saw her. Although she was cold, she didn''t kill her with her eyes.


    But this time I saw her, all the cells in my body were howling: kill this woman.


    Strange.


    When Yuan Mo came with a bag of medicine again, it was when ye Yuwei was still in a daze. Yuan Mo put the medicine bag on the table at the back with great effort. "My lord picked it up today. It''s all from Grandma Yao."


    "Thank you." Ye Yuwei looked back at Yuan Mo like a little adult, and then reached out to help him wipe his sweat, "you have a rest, aunt will pour water for you."


    "No, auntie. I want to see my sister." Yuan Mo said in a hurry.

 Chapter 883

    Ye Yuwei looks at Yuan Mo running out. It''s no wonder Ye Xicheng is so defensive against Yuan mo. now she feels a sense of crisis.


    When Yuan Mo arrived at the door, he didn''t hear the sound inside. He went in carefully. When he saw that they were all asleep, he retreated silently, probably afraid of disturbing them to rest.


    When ye Yuwei came over with the medicine, she just saw yuan Mozui come out, so ye Yuwei likes this child from the bottom of her heart, especially sensible.


    "Why did you come out?" Ye Yuwei lowered her head and asked.


    "Uncle Gu and his younger brother and sister are sleeping." Yuan Mo spoke and quickly gave way to Ye Yuwei.


    "It doesn''t matter. My sister is going to get up and take medicine. Just come in and wait a moment." Ye Yuwei said with a smile. She took the medicine and put it on the table. Then she went to the bed and looked at the father and son who were still sleeping.


    Ye Yuwei just moved Xi Xi in the past. Gu juixi immediately woke up, but after seeing ye Yuwei, he directly changed to lie on the bed and sat on the ground, holding his forehead, "what time is it?"


    "It''s almost six o''clock. Get up and take some medicine." Ye Yuwei said, holding Xi Xi up, gently patting her little body to wake her up.


    Gu juixi sat on the ground for a while, smelling the smell of traditional Chinese medicine all over the room, and felt his headache even worse.


    Because it''s not just the daughter who needs the medicine, but also his part.


    Ye Xicheng twisted his little body and woke up. Gu juixi directly reached out and threw his little shorts at hand.


    Ye Yuwei


    Can''t you put it on your son?


    When Xixi woke up, she was crying. Gu juixi stood up by the bed, and then he reached out and took her over. "Go and take the medicine."


    "Don''t eat, don''t eat." Xixi kicks her calf and lies on Gu''s shoulder sobbing.


    Ye Xicheng put on his own shorts from the quilt, and then climbed out. Only when ye Xicheng got out of bed, he saw yuan Mo standing there. His small face changed. Why did this man come again?


    This time, Yuan Mo brought a doll to Xixi. It is said that he specially called his mother and asked her to send it back from the big city.


    Yuan Mo''s parents work in other places, and Yuan Mo has been living here with his grandfather.


    Gu juixi took her and sat down, lying on his shoulder, unwilling to look back at the dark and bitter medicine.


    Yuan Mo specially turned to the back of Gu juixi and showed Xixi the doll in his hand.


    "Yes, Sisi." Xixi holds out her little hand to ask for a doll. You know, when she comes here, her brother forgot to bring her a toy, and Mommy won''t help her buy it.


    When ye Xicheng passed by Yuan Mo, he hummed coolly, and his eyes fell on his hands, with some disdain.


    "The younger sister takes medicine first, and then this can be given to the younger sister." Yuan Mo shakes the doll in his hand and says to Xi Xi seriously.


    Xi Xi moved her little head, didn''t lift it up, still crying and resisting.


    Gu juixi first took the medicine bowl from ye Yuwei, looked at the dark medicine inside, and looked like the hero was dying. He took the medicine bowl and poured it down. Then he put the medicine bowl on the table.


    "Xixi, daddy has finished eating. Now it''s up to you." Gu said, holding her in his arms and letting her sit on his lap, he carried her small bowl.


    "Don''t eat, don''t eat, I don''t want to eat. It''s hard." Xixi twisted her little body and struggled in Gu''s arms. Gu couldn''t hold her in one hand and could only control her body with two hands.


    It''s a new war.

 Chapter 884

    Ye Yuwei took the medicine to her lips, her small head has been shaking, just don''t eat.


    Gu juixi controlled her head with one hand, and Xixi cried more and more.


    "Good girl, after taking the medicine, Mommy will bring you sugar." Ye Yuwei began to persuade, the medicine in the spoon was spilled out.


    Xixi tightly pursed her little mouth, because she touched her lips, so now her little face was even more ugly.


    "Sister, if you don''t take medicine, you won''t be well." Ye Xicheng was lying on Gu juixi''s knee, holding his sister''s little hand and persuading him.


    Xixi didn''t listen and still pursed her little mouth.


    Yuan Mo frowned and looked at Xixi crying, but he couldn''t think of a good way. The doll couldn''t do it.


    Xixi''s other little hand has been waving and pushing Ye Yuwei, and her whole body is resisting. She raises her little foot and directly kicks Ye Yuwei''s arm. Ye Yuwei whispers, and the medicine in her hand is on the back of her hand.


    Ye Xicheng suddenly raised his head and opened his eyes. His sister was looking for death again.


    "Ye Xixi, do you take medicine or not?" Ye Yuwei''s gloomy face took a step back to prevent Xi Xi from kicking off the medicine bowl.


    "Don''t eat, don''t eat --" Xixi sobbed, her face flushed with sweat because of crying.


    Seeing that ye Yuwei was angry, Gu JieXi knew that she was worried, so he said, "put down the bowl and I''ll feed you."


    Ye Yuwei directly put the medicine bowl on the table. With a bang, even ye Xicheng was shocked. She whispered, "my sister can''t go out to play until she has finished her medicine. Mommy is going to be angry."


    Xixi sobbed, leaned against Gu juixi''s arms and looked at the panting mummy in front of her. She didn''t dare to cry.


    Ye Xicheng got up and took the medicine. His small hand trembled and filled the medicine with a spoon. "Brother, first help you drink a little, and then you can drink a little less."


    Xi Xi curled her little mouth and stopped making noise. She just stretched out her little hand and tightly encircled Gu Jue Xi''s neck.


    Yuan Mo was also worried now, as if he had thought of something. He quickly put down the doll and ran out.


    Ye Yuwei sat on the other side, anxious, but there is no way, can not break her mouth forced to feed down.


    Ye Xicheng took the small spoon and frowned. He pursed it. His small face turned into a bun, but he still endured it. Then he handed the small spoon to Xixi''s lips.


    Xi Xi''s small eyebrows are frowning tightly, and her body is still choking. She looks at the small spoon on her lips, hoping that it will disappear out of thin air.


    "See what this is, Sisi?" Yuan Mo came back with a cage in his hand.


    After seeing this, Xixi''s eyes lit up in an instant, and with the small milk sound of crying, she rang excitedly: "little rabbit."


    Yuan Mo put the rabbit cage on the ground. Xixi struggled to get down from Gu JieXi, and then squatted down to look at the rabbit.


    Seeing this, Gu juixi took the spoon in his son''s hand, squatted beside his daughter with the medicine bowl, and began to feed the medicine while Xixi was playing with the rabbit.


    "My grandfather caught this when he went up the mountain yesterday. Do you like it?" Yuan Mo doesn''t admit that he brought it secretly, and his grandfather plans to stew it in the evening.


    Xixi was given a mouthful of medicine by Gu juixi, and her eyebrows frowned. Gu juixi raised her chin with one hand and let her swallow it directly.


    The West West small body violently shakes for a while, is bitterly by the medicine, "Daddy, I want a little rabbit."

 Chapter 885

    "Well, after taking the medicine, daddy will give you this little rabbit." Gu said directly.


    Ye Xicheng gargles with a cup. He is very upset. Is a little rabbit great?


    But my sister seems to really take the medicine, so angry!


    Taking advantage of Xixi''s interest in the rabbit, Gu JieXi finished feeding the medicine and was relieved at last.


    "Mommy, sugar." Xixi stretched out her little hand and fanned on her little mouth. It was really bitter.


    Ye Yuwei can''t laugh or cry. Every time she gets angry, it''s useless for her daughter, because people can''t see her at all. People like Gu JieXi are blind.


    Ye Yuwei takes candy out to Ye Xicheng. Ye Xicheng quickly opens the bag and gives it to his sister to eat.


    With the rabbit, Sisi has something to shift the target.


    Gu juixi got up and looked back at his daughter-in-law helplessly. It was estimated that such a day would come to an end.


    As a compliment to Xixi, Yuan Mo gave the rabbit to Xixi.


    Sisi is very happy. Now she is talking to the rabbit.


    Gu juixi put down the medicine bowl and pinched it on Ye Yuwei''s shoulder. "You''re too nervous recently."


    How can she not be nervous? Xixi has been sick five times in ten days. She has been afraid. What if one day Mr. Yao can''t save her?


    "By the way, your father is here." Ye Yuwei said suddenly.


    Gu juixi''s face suddenly changed when he heard Ye Yuwei''s words, which was also expected by Ye Yuwei. Gu Tianmu is Gu juixi''s obsession. If he doesn''t put it down, he will never really open up to Gu Tianmu.


    "What did he come for?" Gu juixi spoke in a deep voice.


    Ye Yuwei looked at the three children squatting over there, organized her own language, and then said, "I may have heard something I shouldn''t listen to."


    "What?"


    "Your father said that he knew who eloped with his mother in those years, and that his mother did it for --" Ye Yuwei said, sipping her lips, and then holding Gu JieXi''s wrist, "can you promise not to be angry?"


    Gu juixi''s face was not angry enough now, when he heard the word elopement.


    "For what?" Gu juixi asked with forbearance.


    Ye Yuwei looked at the three children, and then got up, "Yuan Mo, you help Auntie look at her younger brother and sister for a while."


    "Good." Yuan Mo responded seriously.


    Ye Yuwei takes Gu juixi out. It''s still bright at six o''clock in summer. Ye Yuwei takes Gu juixi to the road outside. There''s no one here. Even if he''s crazy, no one will know.


    Ye Yuwei let go of Gu JieXi, took a deep breath, and then said, "I also heard your father say that he knew that his mother had a baby for him in order to keep the man who ran away with his mother."


    Ye Yuwei said, carefully looking at Gu juixi, for fear that he would suddenly get angry at this moment.


    After all, this may be the main reason why Gu Tianmu didn''t like him.


    Gu juixi''s face hasn''t changed after listening, but for ye Yuwei, it''s more like the calm before the storm.


    Gu juixi raised his hand slightly, and his voice was hoarse: "go back first."


    Ye Yuwei opens her mouth and chooses to turn back. When she comes to the door, she turns back and sees Gu juexi punching on the wall.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t know if it''s the right time to tell him this, but if she doesn''t tell him now, when Gu Tianmu comes out to tell him, she''s afraid that Gu JieXi will not be able to accept it.

 Chapter 886

    Ye Yuwei met Mr. Yuan before she went back.


    "Uncle yuan, are you looking for the old man?" Ye Yuwei asked.


    "No, I''m looking for the boy in our family. The rabbit I caught yesterday said it was stewed for him. How come the rabbit disappeared in a twinkling of an eye? It must be the boy who took it away for me again." Mr. Yuan said angrily.


    Ye Yuwei


    rabbit?


    It''s her girl''s new toy now.


    "Uncle yuan." Ye Yuwei said in a hurry before Mr. Yuan went in, "Uncle yuan, my daughter likes that rabbit very much. You see, it doesn''t cost much. How about I buy it for you?"


    Uncle Yuan said, "I knew that the boy must be for your girl. If she likes it, let her play. I''m just afraid that the boy will let me go."


    Ye Yuwei smiles awkwardly, sees off uncle Yuan who can''t find the rabbit, and then goes back.


    Seeing off uncle yuan, ye Yuwei turns back. The three children are interested in the rabbit, so she doesn''t need to worry about it. Now she is mainly worried about Gu juexi.


    When ye Yuwei was preparing dinner in the kitchen, Xiao Yaojing called.


    "What are you doing on the phone when you''re not with your lover?" Ye Yuwei asked while cooking.


    "The main purpose of this call is to tell you that Xincheng energy has won the bidding. Congratulations on your man''s successful loss of 200 million." Xiao Yaojing has just been transferred from the bank with assistant Wen. She has been putting her hand on assistant Wen''s shoulder and jumping down with one foot.


    Ye Yuwei''s hand of cutting vegetables pauses, "is it really impossible for Xincheng energy to return to its original capital?"


    "It''s impossible to return to the original in the past ten years, but who knows what will happen in ten years?" Xiao Yaojing said, bending in after assistant Wen opened the door for her, "so your man is absolutely true love to you. What does this kind of thing do after bidding?"


    Ye Yuwei


    She didn''t say yes!


    Assistant Wen helped Xiao Yaojing get on the bus and quickly turned the car to the driver''s seat.


    "Anyway, I think it, you are such a Yin man, there must be a way out." Xiao Yaojing still insists on his idea.


    Ye Yuwei really doesn''t know what the purpose of Gu juixi is, and it''s a business that obviously loses money.


    But Gu juixi doesn''t have time to take care of these things now.


    "No matter, he can do whatever he likes." Ye Yuwei said and continued to cut vegetables. "How about that? Did you lift your man to bed? When will we give birth to a daughter-in-law in Xicheng? "


    "You can pull it down, the men of your family, each strong, our girls are going to do new year''s attack." Xiao Yaojing snorted and laughed.


    Just Xiao Yaojing finished, assistant Wen suddenly coughed.


    Why do you talk about girls?


    Xiao Yaojing took a cool look at assistant Wen, and then said, "what are you excited about, saying that I will give birth to a daughter for you, no?"


    Assistant Wen swallows his saliva subconsciously. He feels that it has become a natural habit for Xiao Yaojing to tease him now.


    "Ha ha ha ha --" Ye Yuwei laughed over there, "you scared your assistant."


    "It''s OK. He''s always scared." Xiao Yao Jingli naturally said that after being teased for so long, he didn''t make any progress. It''s just disappointing.


    Assistant Wen coughed and quietly started the car.

 Chapter 887

    Xiao Yaojing talks with Ye Yuwei for a few words. After Wenzhu''s haircut, he ends the conversation with Ye Yuwei.


    "What did you think about what I told you before?" Assistant Wen asked when she put away her mobile phone.


    Xiao Yaojing put the mobile phone back into the bag, and then looked at the assistant Wen, "go to Gu''s work?"


    Assistant Wen nodded, "at present, Gu''s financial staff is really not enough." In the past, it was not enough to cheat his wife to help, but now it is really not enough. After all, Gu juixi dismissed so many people at once.


    Xiao Yaojing touched his chin with one hand and looked at Wen''s assistant who was serious about driving, "Hey, does Gu''s group allow office romance?"


    Xiao Yaojing asked softly, with a crisp voice.


    Assistant Wen swallowed his saliva subconsciously, and the whole body cells picked up the useless dunjia.


    "Leadership, permission." Assistant Wen tries to focus his eyes on the front and speaks with depression.


    "Oh, it turns out that your leadership is such a brute. If you like a little secretary, you can start directly, can''t you?" Xiao Yaojing looks like he''s waking up, but his words make assistant Wen''s forehead sweat.


    "Supervisors and direct subordinates are not allowed!" Assistant Wen no longer knows what he is talking about.


    Xiao Yaojing likes assistant Wen to be so nervous. The more nervous he is, the more she likes to tease him.


    Xiao Yaojing stretched out her hand to hold her chin, and continued to look at the Wen assistant who didn''t even look at her. "Ah, you look at me, you look at me, I can give you my answer."


    No, no, no!


    Assistant Wen is secretly making psychological contributions in his heart. This woman''s means are too high. He is not an opponent at all.


    Xiao Yaojing looked at someone who still insisted and snorted, "OK, since you insist so much, I won''t embarrass you, but Wentao, you have to answer me a question."


    "You say it Wen Tao opened his mouth and gritted his teeth.


    This Xiao Yaojing is really a goblin. Why don''t you let him go?


    Xiao Yaojing thought about it and saw the traffic lights under the bridge not far ahead. Because it is under the bridge, there are eight places to turn. A red light has at least 100 seconds, which can avoid the tragedy of his sudden stop.


    The car just got stuck under the red light. Xiao Yaojing took a look at the red light time, 120 seconds, very good, very perfect.


    She can tease him for at least 100 seconds, and then give him 20 seconds to sort out his emotions.


    "When will you take your parents to see my parents?" Xiao Yaojing said straight to the point.


    Assistant to Wen


    Assistant Wen clenched the steering wheel. "Is it too early?"


    Xiao Yaojing slightly raises eyebrows. Shouldn''t this sentence be said by her as a woman?


    Oh, sure enough, she was asked to do everything.


    Xiao Yaojing put her hand around assistant Wen''s neck and whispered in his ear: "or are you going to eat and not admit it, and never want to marry me?"


    "Hu, what nonsense?" Assistant Wen directly raised his hand and pushed Xiao Yaojing aside. "Who, who didn''t admit it?"


    Assistant Wen shuddered when he spoke. Yu Guang looked at the red light on one side, hoping that the time could pass faster.


    Xiao Yaojing was pushed back and leaned back in the chair. Looking at the man with red cheeks, she felt lovely.


    "Well, it seems that I really didn''t want to marry me. I didn''t even hear the key points. I''m so sad." Xiao Yaojing sighed and said, aiming at the time, there are 30 seconds.

 Chapter 888

    Xiao Yaojing''s big eyes turned around. With a flash of inspiration, she suddenly approached the assistant Wen and said with a bit of whine: "but you''ve been kissing, touching and being caught by your parents. If you don''t marry me, I''m going to jump off the building."


    The last 20 seconds, good!


    Assistant Wen wants to marry her without tears, but it should not be like this.


    Xiao Yaojing said, back to his position to sit, the expression of the sweet is gone, return to normal, smiling at assistant Wen, she does not believe, still can''t tease him?


    Assistant Wen''s heart beats like thunder. Twenty seconds seems to be a little fast. Before he has sorted out his thoughts, the car in the back has already pressed the car whistle.


    Xiao Yaojing looks at assistant Wen and starts the car in a hurry. He is in a better mood. How can this man be so cute?


    Assistant Wen refused to talk to Xiao Yaojing all the way, and even directly turned on the anti-interference mode. When he got to the downstairs of Xiao Yaojing''s house, Xiao Yaojing untied his seat belt and said, "don''t you go up to meet my parents?"


    Assistant Wen was secretly annoyed and finally thought about it and said, "it''s not good to go up empty handed. Next time, I''ll visit you next time."


    Xiao Yaojing gave a cut, threw the door directly, and then motioned assistant Wen to open the window.


    Assistant Wen didn''t know why, but he still opened the window.


    Xiao Yaojing was lying on the window, looking at the man inside. After thinking about it, he said, "actually, there''s something I haven''t thought about. Wentao, what are you shy about?"


    Assistant to Wen


    Can''t you just go home? Why do you bully me?


    Wen Zhu thought about it, opened the door and got out of the car, then came around the car to Xiao Yaojing, "Xiao Yaojing."


    "Don''t call me by name. It''s strange." Xiao Yaojing said, her slender finger fell on his chest and threw a wink at him.


    Assistant to Wen


    Which nerve did he get off the bus?


    Who let him off!


    Assistant Wen reached out to hold Xiao Yaojing''s hands. "You think clearly, I''m just an assistant. I''m much worse than Lu Shao."


    Wen assistant said, Xiao Yaojing''s face slightly changed, and directly shook off his hand, "Wen Tao, what do you compare with Lu Qichuan?"


    "You --"


    "Yes, I like Lu Qichuan before, but I like Lu Qichuan because he is handsome. Do I care what his family does? What happened to the assistant? Assistant can do you like this. Lu Qichuan is not your opponent. What do you feel inferior about? " Xiao Yaojing is a little angry when she says this, because she always thinks Wen Tao is a very sharp person, but she didn''t expect him to be so self abased.


    "Besides, you look good." Xiao Yaojing said, reached out to pick up the chin of assistant Wen: "come on, give my sister a smile. My sister promises to love you."


    Assistant to Wen


    Is this woman from a hooligan?


    Assistant Wen reaches for Xiao Yaojing''s hand and says, "I --"


    "Oh, Xiaowen is here. Why don''t you go upstairs? I''m just about to cook." Xiao''s mother interrupted Wen''s assistant and said with excitement.


    "Mom, I''m sorry I didn''t bring a present." Xiao Yaojing said coolly.


    Assistant Wen seldom stares at Xiao Yaojing boldly at this moment. How can this beautiful looking lip say everything?

 Chapter 889

    Xiao Yaojing is still smiling, but Xiao''s mother yelled, "bring any gift, just come here. It''s going to be dark. I''m sure I haven''t eaten yet. I''ll come upstairs to cook for you." Xiao mother said, directly pull the text assistant upstairs.


    Assistant Wen quickly reaches for the basket in mother Xiao''s hand and presses the elevator.


    "Look, I''m the only one who has a lot of insight. Learn a little." Mother Xiao said and pinched her daughter directly.


    "Hiss - Mom, am I your own?" Xiao Yaojing takes a step back and stares at her mother.


    Assistant Wen subconsciously pulled Xiao Yaojing behind him and said politely, "Auntie, with me, she doesn''t have to do anything."


    Xiao Yaojing


    So, is this being reversed?


    Xiao''s mother laughed more and more happily, "ah, look at other people''s small text is able to speak, we have you quietly, I''m relieved."


    "Auntie, don''t worry. I will treat her well. Although I can''t do what you and uncle look like, I will try not to let her be wronged." Assistant Wen said, after the elevator came down, he put his hand on the elevator door, "aunt, please first."


    Xiao''s mother is more and more satisfied, and her son-in-law really has no choice.


    Xiao Yaojing was teased again. After entering the elevator, she took a look at Wen assistant. Isn''t that very talkative?


    Why are you so counseling when you face her?


    "You can say so, aunt is too happy, you don''t know, this wench has been spoiled by us since childhood, unruly."


    "It''s lovely." Wen assistant said of course, "and very energetic, let people look at all feel happy."


    Poop, poop¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Yaojing looks up at Wen Tao, who is looking at him with affectionate eyes. How can she feel that with an outsider, this person is like a saint of love?


    Now how can the unbearable person become her?


    "By the way, Xiaowen, it''s said that your parents are also here. It''s better to have dinner together sometime." Mother Xiao was afraid that the satisfied son-in-law would run away, so she made a reservation in advance.


    "Ma, they are busy."


    "Well, I''ll tell my parents when my uncles and aunts have time." Assistant Wen said with a smile.


    "You girl, you girl, look at Xiaowen and look at you. Why are you so busy? If someone else is not busy at work, what are you busy at work? " Mother Xiao said and pinched Xiao Yaojing again.


    Assistant Wen quietly reaches out his hand and pulls Xiao Yaojing to his back. His arm is pinched, but he still faces Xiao''s mother with a smile: "Auntie, I''m afraid I''m busy. There was a case in the company some time ago, and Jing Jing also helped me a lot. He was really busy at that time, but today he''s finished."


    Xiao Yaojing


    OK, boy, you are very good today. Don''t let me catch the chance. If I don''t, I''ll kneel down and beg for mercy. I''ll definitely follow your family name.


    When the elevator arrives at the door, Xiao''s mother happily goes out first. Xiao Yaojing grabs Wen''s assistant''s arm and says, "OK, young man, is her mouth very smooth?"


    Wen assistant slightly hook lips, "thank you for your praise."


    "Don''t be shameless. Who praises you for being so good at Gu juixi?" Xiao Yaojing said, did not resolve the spirit of the assistant kicked the text, and then out of the elevator to go home.


    Assistant Wen touched the tip of his nose. Gu juixi was there. He didn''t dare.

 Chapter 890

    At the foot of Shennongjia mountain, Xi Xi needs acupuncture at night. Ye Yuwei feels that the little girl has the feeling of seeing through the world. She lies on the bed in a boring way and asks old Mr. Yao to give the needle.


    Ye Yuwei accompanies her and kisses her little head with heartache.


    In order to accompany her daughter, Gu juexi''s back is also full of needles. If the little girl is accompanied, she will feel better.


    "Mommy, will I die?" The West West suddenly opens a mouth to ask a way, serious small appearance let leaf language Wei all have some fear.


    "She won''t die. Sisi is Mommy''s little angel. How can she die?" Ye Yuwei opened her mouth and comforted her, holding her fleshy hand. "Xixi is just sick. When she gets well, Xixi can be the same as before."


    "But I saw Mommy cry." Sisi whispered.


    Ye Yuwei''s nose was sour, but she couldn''t let her tears wet her eyes. "Mommy didn''t cry, because Mommy knew that Xixi would never leave Mommy, would she?"


    While ye Yuwei is talking, Gu JieXi''s mobile phone on the desk suddenly rings. Ye Xicheng runs over to take the mobile phone and hands it to Gu JieXi. Gu JieXi takes a look at the caller ID and answers it directly, "hello --"


    "I found a very important thing. I''ll send you a picture." What Lu Qichuan said over there is urgent.


    Gu juixi took away his mobile phone and saw the photo sent by Lu Qichuan. It was a tombstone with the words Ye Di on it.


    Gu''s eyes fell on the time, which was 37 years.


    Thirty seven years ago!


    Gu juixi suddenly got up, and ye Yuwei exclaimed, "Gu juixi, what are you doing?"


    Ye Di died 37 years ago, that is, Nalan Chunbo lied.


    Mr. Yao was also surprised by Gu''s action. He reached out and removed the needle from his back. Gu took his shirt and put it on. "I have something to go out for a while."


    "Gu juixi"


    Ye Yuwei didn''t stop because Gu juexi had already run out.


    Gu juixi went to the next room and directly pushed open the door of Wenjie''s room. At the moment, Wenjie was still sorting out her things. When she looked back at Gu juixi, she said, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu juexi reached out and faced Wen Jie with the screen of his mobile phone, "Ma --"


    Wen Jie''s eyes fell on Gu juixi''s mobile phone, and her smiling face suddenly changed.


    "Yedi has been dead for a long time." Wen Jie slightly drooped her eyes, just said this sentence.


    "Who killed her?" Gu juixi asked in a deep voice.


    "Juexi, some things are in the past --"


    "Mom, there are some things that will never get through." Gu juixi said aloud, obviously flustered.


    "Juexi, the past is gone. Why should we look into it again? The man who hurt Yedi is dead. He''s avenged himself. Why should he -- "


    "Mom, did you really get revenge?" Gu juixi interrupted Wen Jie, "if you really die, ye Shu won''t let me find these things step by step."


    Wen Jie''s face turned white, but she didn''t know what to say. She fell down on the bed and her clothes were twisted out of creases.


    "Juexi, Ma''s only wish now is --" Wen Jie said. When she looked up at Gu juexi, she followed Gu juexi''s shoulder and saw Ye Yuwei standing outside.


    All her words were in her throat.


    Ye Yuwei stood at the door, holding the handle with her fingers, but because of her strength, she highlighted the white mark between the knuckles, "Mom, Xixi is clamoring to see juexi."

 Chapter 891

    "Weiwei --" Gu JieXi opened his mouth, and ye Yuwei had turned around and left here.


    Gujuexi turned and ran after him, but he was stopped by Yexi city because Sisi was crying and was about to take off all the needles.


    Gu swore in a low voice and hurried into the bedroom to appease his crying daughter.


    After ye Yuwei went out, her mind was full of what she had just heard. Her aunt''s death was really not an accident. It had something to do with Gu juexi and them.


    Gu juixi had mentioned these things to her before, but when she really heard them, she still felt a little unacceptable.


    Ye Yuwei ran all the way to the riverside where they were last time and tried to make her mind stable. All of these had nothing to do with Gu JieXi. He was also trying to check, wasn''t he?


    Ye Yuwei is thinking, and behind her comes the voice of Xie Xie Suo.


    "Who?" Ye Yuwei suddenly turned back, looked at the dark night sky, subconsciously stepped back.


    The shadow in the dark slowly appears, ye Yuwei''s hand behind her has been clenched into a fist, subconsciously looking around.


    The man appears, under the subtle moonlight can see his face, not very handsome face is unspeakable dignity.


    "Who are you?" Ye Yuwei asked.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but you should know by now that your Ye family and Gu family have a grudge against each other. You and Gu juexi don''t need to continue." The man''s voice is low, his hands behind him, looking at Ye Yuwei by the river.


    "You''re the one who saved me that day, and you''ve been following me?" Ye Yuwei didn''t seem to hear the man''s words, "where is my father? You know my father. Where is he now? "


    When the man heard Ye Yuwei''s words, he frowned, "where is your father? You will know later, but now, you are going to leave Gu juexi."


    Leaving Gu JieXi?


    "That''s ridiculous." Ye Yuwei chuckled, "since you''ve been with me for so long, why don''t you stop me before I come back?"


    The man didn''t speak, but ye Yuwei slowly approached him, "can''t you tell me? Let me tell you something. You just have to rely on Gu''s hand to find out my aunt''s affairs. But the only way to get Gu''s hand is me. " Ye Yuwei opened her mouth one by one and said, "this is what happened to the Bai family. This is what happened to the family. Am I right?"


    Ye Yuwei is one step away from the man. "You Tell ye Shu that he used Gu juixi to destroy the Bai family. Now he wants to kill two birds with one stone to let Gu juixi destroy Gu family and Wen family, and let me leave Gu juixi. He is dreaming."


    The man slightly squinted at Ye Yuwei, opened his mouth, finally took out his mobile phone and called Ye Yuwei''s mobile phone. After getting through the phone, he hung up quickly. "Your father won''t hurt you. If one day you want to leave, call me and I will take you away."


    The man said, directly turned away from here.


    Ye Yuwei holds the mobile phone in her hand, and the feeling of just shaking is still in the palm of her hand.


    With the death of her aunt and the change of Gu Tianmu, countless lines are shuttling through Ye Yuwei''s mind, but she can''t hold one.


    Hold that, the key line.


    Gu juixi couldn''t coax Xixi into walking back and forth in the room for more than an hour, but ye Yuwei didn''t come back. He was worried, but he couldn''t go out with his daughter.


    Hearing the sound outside, Gu juixi rushed out with the crying girl in his arms. Now the little girl had already cried dumb.


    Ye Yuwei stepped in and leaned against the door, "Gu juixi, can you stop lying to me?"

 Chapter 892

    The voice of her daughter''s choking is not big, so ye Yuwei''s voice is not big, and Gu JieXi really hears it.


    It''s just that Gu juixi was wronged this time. He told ye Yuwei what he knew before, so he didn''t cheat her this time. Even what happened just now was only known after he received a phone call from Lu Qichuan.


    Gu juixi opened his mouth. Some wronged wrongs were clearly all told, and now he will be told to cheat her.


    But now his daughter is crying. He can only pacify her first.


    After his daughter went to bed, Gu juexi grabbed his son and threw him on the bed. He gave him a task to watch his sister, and then he went out.


    At eleven o''clock in the night, the moon was dim.


    Gu juixi and ye Yuwei are sitting in the yard.


    The light in Wenjie''s room is still on.


    The atmosphere is unspeakable embarrassment.


    "I didn''t lie to you." Gu juixi said a word for a long time, as if he was suppressing something that can be called "grievance".


    Ye Yuwei sneers.


    Gu juixi''s heart trembled when she laughed.


    "I''ve told you all I know before, and I''ve asked you to confirm whether Nalan Chunbo lied." The more Gu juixi said, the more innocent he was. There was no way to be strong now.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi. She knows that Gu juixi is not lying, but she just feels more relieved when she looks at him nervously.


    "And now?" Ye Yuwei knows that Gu juixi has almost contacted him now.


    Gu juixi reaches out and holds Ye Yuwei''s hand. When ye Yuwei wants to take it back, he holds it more tightly.


    "I don''t know if it''s true. Your aunt gave birth to Nalan Chunbo under age. I don''t know who the father of the child is, but --" Gu said, looking at Ye Yuwei, "but no matter who that person is, it''s against the law."


    Ye Yuwei''s body was a little tense, and she even felt sick.


    "Nalan Chunbo, if calculated according to the age of your aunt''s death, should be several months older than me. During this period, it was also related to my mother''s elopement. Later, as you said, my mother had me in order to keep the man who eloped with her. The man who is said to have run away with my mother is Ye Shu


    Ye Yuwei suddenly raised her head and looked at Gu juixi with inconceivable eyes. Her mind was a little confused at this moment.


    She refused to believe it.


    "It''s not right." Ye Yuwei took Gu JieXi''s hand in her backhand. "If my aunt had just had an accident at that time, he couldn''t have eloped with your mother at that time."


    Ye Yuwei said eagerly, refused to admit that her father and her mother-in-law had such a past.


    Gu juixi clenched Ye Yuwei''s hand and pressed her to sit down again. "Listen to me first."


    Ye Yuwei looks a little dazed. She can''t accept the truth.


    "Don''t you always ask why Gu Tianmu hates you so much?" Gu juixi pressed Ye Yuwei''s shoulder, "this is the answer."


    Why did Gu Tianmu hate her so much? She asked Gu JieXi several times, but he didn''t know.


    "So, he didn''t like me before, because I said that my mother''s divorce was proposed by me, but after he bought the name from Aunt Gu, he hated me to the bone." Ye Yuwei''s lips trembled slightly. Even the hand held by Gu juixi was shaking uncontrollably. "That name is the number of leaves."


    Originally the most irrelevant two words, why so involved together?

 Chapter 893

    "But, but how could it be --"


    "Remember what happened in Fengxian before? When your father was taken away, I said that he was either caring for his family or a member of the Wen family. Later, I asked Lao Lu to investigate the matter. It was the Wen family who took your father away. " Gu said in a deep voice, "so your father and my mother know each other. It''s normal."


    Ye Yuwei''s heart seems to sink into the bottom of the lake at this moment, completely surrounded and soaked by the cold water.


    So, in the beginning, my mother-in-law was kind to her, not because she donated her liver, but because she looked like leaves.


    It''s not right, it''s not right!


    Ye Yuwei has been shaking her head, unwilling to believe it.


    "Ye Yuwei, calm down." Gu juixi suppresses Ye Yuwei''s hand and looks at her as if she almost collapses


    "How can you calm me down?" Ye Yuwei suddenly cried out, suddenly got up and took a step back, "it''s all deceiving, everyone of you is deceiving!"


    With despair in her sharp voice, ye Yuwei staggered a few steps back, "who am I? I don''t know who I am now. My existence is just a tool you use to use. "


    "Weiwei --" Gu juixi got up and wanted to walk towards her.


    "It''s all deceitful." Ye Yuwei stepped back again. "My parents used me to threaten you, while my husband used me to deal with Cheng Jie, and my mother-in-law used me to make up for my father''s guilt." Ye Yuwei said, but laughed, just laughing sarcastically, "the only one who didn''t use me is Gu Tianmu who hates me to the bone."


    "Calm down and listen to me." Gu juixi stepped forward and pressed Ye Yuwei on her chest to control her struggling body: "you listen to me, you listen to me first. The priority now is that we must find out something about your aunt."


    It all comes from ye Di''s tragedy, ye Shu''s departure from literati, the relationship between Ye Shu and Wen Jie, the relationship between Wen Jie and Gu Tianmu, and the purpose of Ye Shu, all of which are caused by Ye di.


    Ye Yuwei''s clothes are wet with sweat because of struggle. She has no strength to struggle any more when she lies on Gu JieXi''s shoulder. She holds Gu JieXi''s clothes tightly and lowers her head to bite him on the shoulder.


    Gu juixi quietly lets her bite. He knows that this is too cruel for ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei treats Wenjie as her biological mother, but in the end, she still uses her.


    Once grandma used her mother''s business to collapse Ye Yuwei''s last line of defense, but now it is still her mother''s unique plan, which is the biggest harm to her.


    He loves Ye Yuwei, but he doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    The only way is to find out the truth and the number of leaves.


    "You don''t need anyone. You just need to remember that you are Gu juixi''s wife. That''s enough." Gu juixi whispered in her ear.


    Ye Yuwei closed her eyes, tears fell on his shoulder, but she was not even his wife.


    Ye Yuwei has become the loneliest three words in the world.


    Gu juixi hugs Ye Yuwei tightly, feeling that her strength in her mouth is getting smaller and smaller, and even her breathing is becoming more and more shallow.


    The door of Wenjie''s room is slowly closed. Wenjie leans on the door and tears fall down the corner of her eyes when she looks up.

 Chapter 894

    The moon is bright and cold.


    Ye Yuwei sat on the steps and leaned on Gu juixi''s shoulder. "Every time you drove me away, you were afraid that you couldn''t control yourself and hurt me, didn''t you?"


    Gu did not speak.


    "Because Gu Tianmu ignored you because your mother eloped with my father, and the origin was my father." Ye Yuwei''s voice is low.


    Gu still did not speak.


    Just when he knew it, he thought about getting angry and breaking up with Ye Yuwei in the past. He even thought about transferring this hatred to Ye Yuwei.


    If not for the six years of despair, now he would have once again pushed Ye Yuwei away from his side.


    But in those six years, how can people who have never felt it know what kind of despair it is? Once they lie down, they don''t want to wake up.


    Without Ye Yuwei''s despair, he can''t bear Ye Yuwei''s incomprehension.


    "First of all, we want to work together to find out the truth, not to pave the way for opponents, so no matter what happens, we can''t turn enemies into enemies."


    Ye Yuwei thought, "sometimes emotions can''t be controlled."


    "It''s the same as before. If I can''t control it, I''ll be alone." Gu said directly.


    Ye Yuwei nods and agrees.


    "Second, no matter what happens, we can only trust each other''s words, others'' words, and decide the credibility after all communication."


    Ye Yuwei feels that this is not easy to grasp, but still nods.


    "The third and most important point is that even if something out of control happens, you can never disappear." Gu said in a deep voice, because he really couldn''t bear the second time.


    When ye Yuwei heard Gu JieXi''s last question, her heart seemed to be held tightly by someone''s hand. It was painful and astringent.


    "But I have only one requirement, that is, no matter what happens, you should live well." Ye Yuwei looked into Gu juixi''s eyes and said word by word.

 Chapter 895

    Gu juixi raised his hand and clapped high five with Ye Yuwei: "deal."


    After clapping high five, ye Yuwei leaned on Gu juixi''s shoulder again: "it''s like trading with bandits."


    "Well, my mountain king, you are the lady of YaZhai." Gu juixi gave a kiss on Ye Yuwei''s forehead.


    Ye Yuwei detested the new title, "if you are the king of the mountain, how many people want to be the wife of YaZhai?"


    "There are already beauties in the throne. There is no need for more." Gu said with a sigh.


    "So sorry?" Ye Yuwei''s face changed slightly, staring at a man who sighed.


    Gu JieXi


    The heart of a woman, the needle of the sea, is really true.


    "When Sisi''s condition stabilizes, let''s go to the United States." Gu changed the topic decisively.


    Ye Yuwei nodded, to find out this matter, we must start from the source.


    In a certain country, the open curtains make the room dark.


    The man has been turning the pen in his hand, listening to the people around him.


    "No fight?" Men still hoarse voice sounded again, with a bit of accident.


    The reporter smoked his mouth, did not understand what his boss meant, "did not fight."


    "It''s strange that ye Yuwei is indeed the lifeblood of Gu juixi. As long as ye Yuwei is there, all reasonable common sense to Gu juixi is unreasonable." The man opened his mouth and said, "I can only see the sofa turning, but I can''t see the people behind me." keep following them. It seems that Gu Jue Xi has guessed it almost. I hope they can go all the way to the end. "


    "Yes." The man opened his mouth in a low voice, but after turning around, he seemed to think of something, and then looked back at the chair where no one could see, "there''s another thing, Gu Tianmu has arrived in Shennongjia."


    "The most pitiful person in the family, he is not a problem, don''t care."


    The man heard what the man said and wanted to say, but when he saw the man waving, he turned and left.


    "Gu juixi, I hope this time you will not let me down."


    "Pa --"


    When the man finished, the pen in his hand fell to the ground, making a clear voice, which covered his echo.


    B city, the legendary parents meet.


    The hotel was reserved in Gu''s Hotel, which was the one he and Xiao Yaojing came to last time, but this time they chose private rooms.


    Mother Wen has been looking at mother Xiao, and mother Xiao has been looking at mother Wen.


    Xiao Yaojing is sitting next to Wen Tao, who is washing cups for his parents.


    "I don''t think the atmosphere is right." Xiao Yaojing lies on the shoulder of Wen assistant and whispers.


    Wen Tao touched his eyes and looked at the elders. He coughed and said, "uncle and aunt, these are my parents. Mom and Dad, these two are quiet parents. "


    Wen Tao finished, and the room quieted down again. Wen''s father and Xiao''s father looked at each other awkwardly and said hello.


    Wen Tao looks at Xiao Yaojing, who blinks: "what do you want me to do? I don''t know what happened? "


    "It''s not like you to have a daughter. It''s not your own. After all, your face is so sharp." The first one to speak is mother Wen.


    Wen Tao almost threw out his cup and looked up at his mother with fear.


    "Also said, you look at your shoe plucked face, this son is not born by you, besides, this temper is not like you, to be a stepmother?" This time, it was Xiao Yaojing''s mother who spoke more sharply.

 Chapter 896

    Xiao Yaojing reaches for her father.


    Her father understood and said in a hurry, "feiran, how to speak?"


    "Yes, Cheng Xin, what are you doing when you meet my family?" Father Wen also said in a hurry.


    Xiao Yaojing looks at Wen Tao. Wen Tao is also looking at her. He thinks it''s mysterious.


    "What kind of family do I agree with?" Mother Wen patted the table directly.


    "As if I agreed?" Mother Xiao also got up and said, "what are you doing as a stepmother?"


    "Aren''t you a stepmother, too? What are you talking about? Why, Mu Qi Shao didn''t want you? " Wen''s mother was born with a sneer.


    "Cheng Xin, if you didn''t have to be a third party, could I break up with him?" Mother Xiao said in an angry voice.


    "Bah, sun feiran, who was the third party in those years? You didn''t count in your heart?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Who is Muqi Shao?" Father Wen and father Xiao were much less frightened by the war.


    "What does it have to do with you?" Two moms see whose voice is loud.


    The two dads were silent at once.


    Xiao Yaojing lies on the table and looks at the two people who have graduated from junior high school and quarreled with each other. He looks at Wen assistant with the same face, who is loveless. Then he feels out his mobile phone.


    [white and beautiful goblin: outside the nickname, outside the big one.


    Ye ye: what the hell?


    Ye ye: didn''t you meet assistant Wen today?


    White and beautiful goblin: [voice]


    Ye ye: where did you fight?


    White and beautiful goblin: my mother and my future mother-in-law are fighting for the object of puppy love in junior high school? They are still arguing over the issue left over from history, which is who is Xiao San.


    Ye ye: are your mother and Wen assistant''s mother classmates in junior high school?


    Ye ye: or rival?


    Ye ye: such a strong relationship.


    White and beautiful goblin: Yes, now I think if I don''t go, I will be implicated.


    Ye ye: there have been too many unhappy things recently. This is the happiest thing for me. Wait for me to laugh for a while


    "Xiao Yaojing, I tell you, you have no way to marry them." Mother Xiao took the lead in directing the fire at her daughter.


    "Wen Tao, I tell you, you can marry anyone. You can marry her daughter until your mother dies." Wen''s mother snorted and took her husband away.


    "Ah, Ma --"


    Wen Tao and Xiao Yaojing looked at the angry people who left in a hurry, and then looked at each other, "you didn''t say your mother is from Liuxian."


    Wen Tao is innocent, "then you didn''t say your mother is from Liuxian county. How can I know there is such a period of enmity between them?"


    Xiao Yaojing sighed, "what should we do now? The food hasn''t come yet. "


    "Why don''t you eat and go?" Wen Tao proposed.


    Xiao Yaojing immediately sat down, "Heroes think alike."


    Wen Tao


    Wen Tao sat down beside Xiao Yaojing and asked with uncertainty: "quiet, you can''t share with me because of this, isn''t this the last meal?"


    Xiao Yaojing looks up at Wen Tao and looks at him again. He feels that Wen Tao is very cute, especially cute.


    "What if I say Fen?" Xiao Yaojing said deliberately.


    "Xiao Yaojing, I''ll tell you that this is a bad behavior. I''ll tell you that there''s no way." Assistant Wen jumped up and even spoke much louder.


    Is it easy for him to catch up with this woman?


    It doesn''t seem very difficult!


    No matter it''s hard or easy, he can''t let her give up all the time.

 Chapter 897

    Xiao Yaojing looks at the tense appearance of Wen assistant and is in a better mood. How can this man be so lovely?


    It''s so cute that people want to take a bite.


    "But your mother doesn''t like me." Xiao Yaojing continues to act aggrieved.


    "What nonsense? My mother likes you more than me." Assistant Wen said in a hurry, and then held Xiao Yaojing''s hand, "how long has the president and his wife been struggling? Can we just fall in love and get married?"


    Xiao Yaojing allowed him to hold his hand, hold his chin in one hand and look at assistant Wen: "Hey, do you dare to talk to Gu JieXi?"


    Assistant Wen instantly threw away Xiao Yaojing''s hand and watched the meal go to the table.


    "Cut, I''ll tell you. Gu JieXi is a cat. You are the little mouse who just came out of the nest. You are naturally afraid of him." Xiao Yaojing expressed obvious disdain for him, and then watched the waiter put down the meal in shock and left.


    The original meal for six people is now left to two of them.


    Assistant Wen took chopsticks to Xiao Yaojing, "your mother can''t wait to see me in the future?"


    "That can''t, you are almost my mother''s own son, how can I not wait to see you." Xiao Yaojing took the chopsticks, put her hand around assistant Wen''s neck again, and then said, "who is that Muqi Shao? It''s not easy that he could call such a Sao Bao more than 40 years ago."


    Assistant Wen kept silent. After all, he didn''t say anything he didn''t know. "Hurry to eat. After dinner, I''ll take you back. Then I''ll go home and comfort our family."


    Xiao Yaojing thought about it, too. Now when she comes back home, she will definitely be bothered by her mother, "Hey, let''s elope."


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough - can you have a good meal?" Assistant Wen turned black.


    Does this person feel uncomfortable without touching him for a while?


    Xiao Yao Jing cut a, really began to eat, "didn''t say to open a room, what are you excited about?"


    Assistant to Wen


    I just want to have a good meal.


    It''s just that assistant Wen received a phone call during the meal.


    "Hello, I''m - what does Xincheng energy mean when it can''t start?"


    Wen assistant cold voice, Xiao Yaojing also looked up to him.


    "I don''t care who it means? New town energy is what has been the has of Gu group. How to say that the Gu group has the final say? I don''t care what minister, there is a problem that he can come to find my Wen Tao, and I can''t see it in the direct court. Assistant Wen said, throwing his mobile phone on the desk.


    Xiao Yaojing swallowed the things in his mouth and then said, "what happened to Xincheng energy?"


    "Work has already started. The minister won''t step aside when he says what department is going to inspect today." Assistant Wen is in no mood to eat now.


    "Do you want money again? I really know how to find a reason. " Xiao Yaojing sneered, "when Gu juixi was here, no one dared to do this. He thought that Gu juixi had been away from the throne for too long and wanted to take risks."


    Assistant Wen does not deny that Xiao Yaojing said, "I''ll go to the new town first. Can you go back by yourself?"


    "Yes, I''m not disabled." Xiao Yaojing looked at the food, "it''s a pity that the food at this table."


    Assistant Wen looks at Xiao Yaojing helplessly.


    "But it''s also true that Gu juixi is not here. Those people will certainly speak with your identity." Xiao Yaojing picked up his bag and said.


    "It''s OK. I can fix it." Assistant Wen said, taking Xiao Yaojing out, "they are not fools either. It''s not good to face me at this time." To the elevator, assistant Wen pressed the elevator, waiting for the elevator to come down.

 Chapter 898

    "However, there are so many energy problems in this new town. I still can''t understand why Gu JieXi put it down." Xiao Yaojing said again, "if it''s anything else, it''s OK, but Xincheng energy has a dark future."


    Assistant Wen pushed Xiao Yaojing into the elevator. He didn''t think about it clearly.


    Gu JieXi knew that assistant Wen was on his way to Xincheng energy when the accident happened.


    Gu juixi put down the medicine bowl, then got up and went out.


    "It should not be a big problem for me to deal with it in the past." Assistant Wen said while driving.


    "Go over and see which minister it is. If you want money, give it to him." Gu said directly.


    "What?" Assistant Wen pauses for a while and says with incredible words, "president, we''ve gone through all the formalities. Why should we give them money?"


    "Do as I say. If you dare to put a moth on my head, you should be prepared." Gu JieXi''s voice is still thin and cool. The emperor''s private visit does not mean that those people can be called king.


    "Chief executive, this is it --"


    "Remember to turn on the recording. Anti corruption also needs performance recently." Gu''s voice became more and more indifferent.


    Assistant Wen understood in an instant.


    "The president, how much?" Assistant Wen secretly calculated how much money he would give to pull off the man''s black hat.


    "Ten times as much as you want." Gu juixi tapped his fingers on the table and said, "you can watch this place of Xincheng energy. No one can do anything on it."


    According to Gu JieXi, it means that Xincheng energy still has a big role to play in the later period, but assistant Wen still doesn''t know what it is.


    "Well, I see." Assistant Wen said, moving his headset, "how is Xi Xi''s health?"


    "It''s much better. Go ahead and help yourself." Gu juixi said, finished the phone call with Wen assistant, but did not immediately get up and go back to the room.


    Wen Jie came out of the room, saw Gu juixi and sat down beside him


    "If mom still refuses to say what happened in those years, go and have a good rest." Gu JieXi spoke faintly, but he could not be cruel to his mother.


    Wen Jie stretched out her hand to hold Gu juixi''s hand and stopped him from getting up. "Juixi, why do you need to check the past so many years? You and Vivian are fine now, isn''t that enough? "


    Gu juixi looked down at his pressed hand and his expectant mother, "Mom, it''s not enough for the number of leaves."


    If enough, the number of leaves will not design all this.


    "The person who hurt Yedi is still at large. You know who it is. Mom, if you don''t want to say it, I won''t embarrass you. I''ll check it myself." Gu juixi said, directly pushed away Wen Jie''s hand, and then turned back.


    "The imperial seal." Wen Jie got up and looked at Gu juixi''s back, "don''t check again. Ye Shu doesn''t know anything. Don''t check again."


    Gu juixi looked back at Wen Jie, "don''t you know the number of leaves?"


    Wen Jie took a few steps and held Gu''s hands: "as long as you don''t check, no one will know what happened in those years. Why did you destroy you and --" Wen Jie said, but suddenly swallowed all the words back.


    "I''m going to check. At least I need to know why he hates me so much." Gu juixi with firm mouth, and then slowly bent over to look at his mother, "you don''t love the number of leaves, I can see that the elopement was also a fake."

 Chapter 899

    Wen Jie''s face changed slightly, and subconsciously stepped back.


    "What is the truth that you would rather cover up with a name behind your back?" Gu juixi asked word by word.


    "Juexi, all the truths in the world come to light, and the world is not just a place where people are wronged in their imagination. If they blindly pursue a truth, they may get a more cruel reality than they are now." Wen Jie holds her son''s arm tightly, and her voice is hoarse.


    "But mom, aunt Mao knew the truth, but she finally put all the blame on Gu Tianmu. Do you know why? She is also acquiescing me to find out about it. "


    "That''s because the person who told her didn''t know what it was like." Wen Jie suddenly gets angry, as if she has lost all her patience.


    "And the only one who knows you''re going to cover up the truth, aren''t you?" Gu also refuted.


    "Gu JieXi, what are you arguing with your mother about?" Ye Yuwei ran out of the room and sat down with Wen Jie, who couldn''t breathe. "What can''t you say? What are you arguing with your mother about?"


    Gu juixi looks at Wenjie with deep eyes, then turns to leave directly.


    Wen Jie supported her forehead with one hand, and her body was trembling slightly. She didn''t know whether it was because of Gu''s anger or something else.


    After Gu juixi left, the yard was quiet again. Ye Yuwei let go of Wen Jie''s arm, as if there was no way to return to the previous intimacy.


    "I''ll get you a glass of water." Ye Yuwei said, turning to go.


    "Wei Wei, you hate your mother, don''t you?" Wen Jie said suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei wrung her fingers hard, but she didn''t know how to answer.


    "Sit down. I''ll tell you about your father." Wen Jie said in a low voice.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly raised her head and looked at Wen Jie with an incredible look. "Mom, would you like to talk to me?"


    Wen Jie motioned her to sit down and waited until her breath calmed down before she said, "since you are from Fengxian, you should know everything about your father."


    Ye Yuwei nods.


    "Forty one years ago, there was an accident when Wenjia''s company went public. Ironically, it was a 14-year-old boy who saved Wenjia at that time. The first time I saw your father, it was like the first time I saw you, but at that time your father was still with Yedi. He loved Yedi very much. "


    Ye Yuwei also knows about this, otherwise father would not set up this bureau for his aunt.


    "When I met Ye Shu, I was eighteen." Wenjie droops her eyes slightly, and the profundity in her eyes is incomprehensible to others. "Ye Shu takes Ye Di to Wenjia, and she is always very cold. She will not smile at anyone except ye di."


    Ye Yuwei thought that he was really the same person as Gu JieXi.


    "In the first half of the year, Wenjia''s listing fund was unstable. In the second half of the year, Gu Tianmu and I had an engagement. I was very unhappy, but no one would care about my thoughts. Except ye Shu and ye Di, they would chat with me. They were the only place where I could feel warm in that family, but they were like brothers and sisters to me."


    Brother and sister?


    Ye Yuwei looks up. Is this the definition of Wen Jie?


    If so, how did elopement come about?


    "Later, a lot of things happened, and the sky changed, and so did the people." Wen Jie smiles bitterly, and then holds the table up, "Weiwei, no matter what, you should believe your father. There is no need to investigate many things."

 Chapter 900

    Ye Yuwei looks at Wen Jie and goes back to her room. There is no need to investigate many things.


    But now, they have no way to stop.


    When ye Yuwei sighs, Xiao Yaojing calls. At this moment, she is pressing the road alone and doesn''t want to go home to listen to her mother''s nagging.


    "There are so many problems with the project that your man has just won." Xiao Yaojing said directly.


    "New town energy?" Ye Yuwei subconsciously frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Gu juixi is no longer being watched. What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with my Xixi baby?" Xiao Yaojing asked with worry.


    "The last two days have been much better. Mr. Yao is still thinking of other ways." When ye Yuwei thought of her daughter''s body, she felt suffocated. "If you don''t talk about this, what''s the matter with you and Wen Tao? Your parents are back? "


    "Why don''t you go back without dinner? Otherwise, they will fight. " Xiao Yaojing sighed, "I don''t dare to go back home now. I''m afraid that my mother will catch me with a big meal."


    "That''s why you and assistant Wen are destined for each other." Ye Yuwei said with a low smile.


    "Bad luck." Xiao Yaojing gave two words directly.


    "Regret it?"


    "How is it possible, after so long, to regret my previous efforts?" Xiao Yaojing chuckled, "I don''t believe it. I can''t make two old men."


    Ye Yuwei answered with a smile, "that''s direct point, Chuai ball in the belly, don''t worry about marriage."


    "Don''t talk about it. I''ve really thought about what you said, but you don''t know how important that man Wen Tao is. It''s too hard to tease him." Tired of walking, Xiao Yaojing sat down on the stool by the side of the road and straightened his legs.


    "Is there anything else that you goblins can''t do?" Ye Yuwei holds her head with one hand, "I can''t beat her up."


    "I said it, you and your man alone for a few days, without me this pure person to purify you, you are metamorphosed." Xiao Yaojing said solemnly.


    Ye Yuwei


    Purity means not knowing you.


    "Miss Xiao, where are you going? I''ll see you off. "


    While Xiao Yaojing was still talking to Ye Yuwei, a car stopped at the intersection. It was Qian Yikun who had been back for a while, but not others.


    "Qian Yikun?" Xiao Yaojing slightly pick eyebrows, looked around, "out of the task, don''t go around me, I''m afraid to be implicated."


    Qian Yikun smiles gracefully. After getting off the car, he opens the door and says, "let''s go. I''ll see you off where I''m going."


    Xiao Yaojing directly ends Ye Yuwei''s phone call, and doesn''t intend to let Ye Yuwei talk to Qian Yikun.


    "Officer Qian, you have changed a lot." Xiao Yaojing did not get on the bus immediately, but looked up and down at Qian Yikun and said.


    And ye Yuwei listen to the phone inside the beep, met Qian Yikun?


    What does it mean to hang up when you meet Qian Yikun?


    But it sounds good to meet Qian Yikun.


    Ye Yuwei thought, found the contact information of Wen assistant, then edited a text message and sent it out, and then went out to find their big baby who had just been wronged.


    At the moment, Wen assistant, who is still talking to people, just looks down at the message and doesn''t open it. Instead, he continues to talk to people.


    "If Minister Liu talks like that, we have nothing to say." Wen assistant said, slightly raised his hand to let his secretary come, "but Minister Liu, there are some things that are hot."

 Chapter 901

    "Assistant Wen is worried too much. I don''t know how long Mr. Gu will be able to come back." Liu Bu Chang, who is big and fat, asked with a smile.


    Assistant Wen signed the financial documents, then said with a smile: "I don''t know the whereabouts of the president now, so there is really no way to answer this question, but you can rest assured that I can make the decision."


    "It seems that President Gu has great trust in assistant Wen. Assistant Wen is in power now."


    "Minister Liu, you''re welcome. If Minister Liu is OK, I won''t send him if I have something else to do." Wen assistant said, directly up, obviously in the order.


    Minister Liu also started up with a smile, "then don''t disturb assistant Wen." Minister Liu and his accompanying secretary went out and couldn''t help but spat in a low voice, "it''s just an assistant."


    "Special help, everything is done." The Secretary said with a smile, although it''s only an assistant, there is no such assistant in B city. The consequences of looking down on the assistant are very serious.


    "Well, let''s leave work early. We don''t have to go back to the company." Assistant Wen said and picked up the phone directly.


    "Thank you for your help." The little secretary said thanks with a smile and left quickly. The office workers like to leave work early.


    Assistant Wen looks down at the message just sent by Ye Yuwei, but her face changes instantly after seeing it. She makes a phone call and goes out with a big stride.


    "Didn''t you go home? Where is it now? "


    Xiao Yaojing mobile phone away from his ears, good guy, bold, dare to kill her?


    "Wentao, who are you murdering?" Xiao Yaojing asked coolly.


    Assistant to Wen


    Assistant Wen said, "how can you get into another man''s car?"!


    "Where are you now? Have you reached home? I''ve just finished here. I''ll come to you. " Assistant Wen suppressed his temper. He didn''t like Qian Yikun, no matter before or now.


    Now his temper is OK, Xiao Yaojing thought, looking up at his window, "my house downstairs, you want to come and accompany me upstairs, I have no problem."


    Assistant to Wen


    Well, he said he had some opinions.


    "Go back to your home and find your mother. We''ll exchange the results in the evening." Xiao Yaojing sighs. The most terrible thing in life is that when parents meet, they find that their mother-in-law and mother-in-law are rivals.


    And one by one, they are sharp masters.


    Assistant Wen went out of the office and got into his car before he said, "who did you just meet?"


    Xiao Yaojing slightly raised her eyebrows. "I think I have to talk to Gu juixi about how his wife always sends messages to my men. You say this - dudududu -" Xiao Yaojing opened the door under the apartment and cut. Mentioning Gu juixi is like a mouse.


    Assistant Wen hung up the phone and lost it in the co driver''s seat. Then he took a deep breath, but he was still scratching hard in his heart. How could Qian Yikun meet Xiao Yaojing?


    Go ask Xiao Yaojing, he doesn''t dare, because he is not Xiao Yaojing''s opponent at all.


    How difficult life is! He just wants to marry a daughter-in-law. How can everything be a problem?


    But think about it, you''d better go home and see how to appease his angry mother. Before, his mother had a good impression on Xiao Yaojing. I hope that Xiao Yaojing won''t be changed because of this.


    Otherwise, he would be wronged.

 Chapter 902

    When ye Yuwei found Gu juixi, he was still by the river.


    Ye Yuwei stopped behind him. Gu juixi bent down to pick up the stones on the ground, and then threw them into the stream, causing waves.


    "Do you want to continue the investigation?" Ye Yuwei asked.


    Gu juixi picked up the stone again. After hearing Ye Yuwei''s words, he held it directly into his palm. The edges and corners of the stone were sharp, which made the palm ache.


    The question now is not whether he wants to continue the investigation, but whether he has no choice to continue it.


    "Just now my mother told me about my father. I feel that she is a sister and brother to my father and my aunt. There may be other reasons for elopement." Ye Yuwei walks up to Gu juixi and looks at Gu juixi whose face is still gloomy.


    "Well." Gu juixi answered, threw the stone in his hand, and then looked at Ye Yuwei: "what are you going to do?"


    "Me?" Ye Yuwei enlarges her eyes and looks at Gu juixi with a touch of uncertainty. He has always been the leader in this matter. She just listens to him to do things.


    Gu JieXi nodded and pressed his hands on Ye Yuwei''s shoulder. "If you are asked to do this, what are you going to do next?"


    "To your father?" Ye Yuwei said what she thought.


    "Let''s go." Gu juixi said, let go of Ye Yuwei''s shoulder, then patted her hand, and turned to leave.


    Ye Yuwei


    "What to do?" Ye Yuwei thinks that after all these years, she still can''t keep up with Gu''s ideas.


    Gu juixi looked back at Ye Yuwei solemnly, then said, "didn''t you say to go to Gu Tianmu?"


    Ye Yuwei


    She''s a question. Don''t you understand?


    Ye Yuwei follows up and thinks that Gu JieXi is intentional. If she can''t get information from Gu Tianmu, it proves that her decision is wrong.


    This man, must throw the pot to others.


    Where does Gu Tianmu live? Ye Yuwei doesn''t know. Gu JieXi calls and asks. He is in a hotel in the town.


    Ye Yuwei looked at Gu juixi and Gu Tianmu''s phone call and then said, "I think it would be better if I didn''t go. You know how much your father hates me."


    "Why not?" Gu juixi pulls Ye Yuwei into the car, reaches out to help her fasten her seat belt, and then presses one hand on the back of the chair behind her.


    Ye Yuwei


    The distance between the two people is only as long as the eyelashes. Ye Yuwei''s heart beats faster.


    "Very good, continue to keep this state of being attracted to your man all the time." Gu said, patting Ye Yuwei''s face, then he closed the door and went to the driver''s seat to drive.


    Ye Yuwei secretly threw a white eye. Can this man be more narcissistic?


    After getting on the bus, Gu juixi frowned when he started the car.


    "Don''t ask so much. It''s good for someone to lend you a car, or you''ll run away?" Ye Yuwei hurriedly opened what he said before he opened his mouth, and he said he could not make complaints about it.


    Gu''s words were returned by Ye Wei Wei, and he really wanted to make complaints about them.


    As the car drove out, Gu looked down at the time, "is Xixi awake?"


    "Yuan Mo and Xi City are guarding. It''s OK." Ye Yuwei thinks that ye Xicheng and Yuan Mo have mastered the skills of how to make Xi Xi happy these days, so now she can let go and do some other things.

 Chapter 903

    After hearing yuan Mo''s name, Gu juixi''s face was not so beautiful, and that boy would be very eloquent.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t bother to pay attention to his jealousy. Instead, she said, "so what we need to know now is what happened to the elopement, but I don''t think your father knows it. Otherwise, why would he buy my father''s name from Aunt Gu?"


    Gu JieXi listened to Ye Yuwei''s words while driving. This is what he has been thinking all the time. "When we get there, we''ll know."


    Ye Yuwei leaned back in her chair and stopped talking.


    B city, Xiao family.


    Xiao Yaojing carefully went home. At the moment, her mother was watching TV in the living room, but she could see that her face was not beautiful.


    At the same time, the assistant Wen came home to see such a picture, his face is not beautiful.


    How are you going to tell your mother?


    Wentao: I don''t know.


    White and beautiful goblin: are you in?


    Wentao: I just came in. It''s not very good.


    White and beautiful goblin: work hard, I hope to see you again tomorrow


    Assistant to Wen


    That''s horrible.


    Assistant Wen put away his mobile phone, then changed his shoes at the door.


    "Send me back quietly?" Wen''s mother didn''t look very well and asked.


    Assistant Wen paused and put down his briefcase. "I went to the company and went home quietly."


    "Wen Tao, I tell you, anyone can do, just her daughter." Wen''s mother said in a loud voice, it''s a little scary to get up at this moment.


    Xiao Yaojing almost suffered the same frightening scene as assistant Wen.


    The two moms counted again from the beginning to the end, from their crotch pants to their rival. The whole living room was their voice.


    Assistant Wen sat on the sofa, holding his forehead.


    Xiao Yaojing leans on the sofa and reaches for her pillow.


    Two homes, one scene.


    It''s not easy to fall in love and get married these days.


    Conclusion: anyone can do, but her daughter (son) can''t.


    Xiao Yaojing rubs his ear and goes back to the bedroom. At this moment, the assistant Wen''s phone just calls.


    Xiao Yaojing weakly connected the phone, "Hello, are you still alive?"


    "Almost. What do you think is their deep hatred?" Assistant Wen is leaning on the bed now and has no strength to move.


    "For the sake of a man who hasn''t got one, I''m going to stay away from each other all my life. Is there anything wrong with these two people?" Xiao Yaojing still thinks that her mother is not an ordinary God, and another God is her future mother-in-law.


    Assistant Wen also thinks that both of them are unusual.


    After Xiao Yaojing finished, assistant Wen just laughed and didn''t respond. Xiao Yaojing cut and rolled on the bed, "what do you say now?"


    "Find a way to help them resolve their grievances." Assistant Wen sighed and said.


    Xiao Yaojing secretly threw a white eye. Sure enough, this man''s brain circuit is always so strange. She has to find a way.


    With the ball in your stomach, you don''t have to worry about getting married.


    She thinks Ye Yuwei''s idea is feasible.


    But now the question is, how can she get this non married man to bed.


    I''ll have to consult with Ye Ye later, otherwise she can''t think of an effective way now.

 Chapter 904

    The two men chatted for a while, and Xiao Yao was quiet and happy. Then he laughed happily and then rolled up a few circles in the bed after Wen Tao''s angry phone hung up.


    Then I found Ye Yuwei''s message page and sent her a message before I took a bath.


    At the moment, ye Yuwei and Gu JieXi are still in the car outside the hotel, because Gu JieXi refuses to enter the hotel.


    When Gu Tianmu came down, they had been there for more than half an hour.


    Gu JieXi opens the door and gets off, but ye Yuwei doesn''t get off because she knows that Gu Tianmu won''t want to see her.


    Father and son with a bit similar, face-to-face standing in the moonlight to passers-by to bring a lot of pressure.


    Gu Tianmu doesn''t know that ye Yuwei is in the car, but he really doesn''t pay attention to it.


    "What do you want me to do?" Gu Tianmu''s voice is thin and cool.


    Ye Yuwei thinks that the gene of taking care of the family is really tough, and the father and son are really the same, regardless of temperament or appearance.


    "Who told you that my mother ran away with someone?" Gu juixi leaned against the car and asked directly, without any euphemism.


    Ye Yuwei stretched out her hand and pinched her forehead. If it was her own baby, she would strangle her right now.


    But this is also in line with Gu''s practice. Isn''t he such a person?


    Gu Tianmu heard Gu juixi''s question. Even in the dark, his face was gloomy. "You should ask your mother about this question."


    It can be seen that Gu Tianmu always cares about Wen Jie.


    "It seems that you just heard about it, but you didn''t really see it." Gu JieXi sneered, then opened the car door, just looked at Gu Tianmu again before he got on the bus, "the caretakers who never need feelings are just puppets used by money from the beginning to the end. You have nothing to do with my mother for a long time, so from now on, don''t appear in my mother''s field of vision."


    "Gu juixi, that woman is so important to you?" Gu Tianmu said in a deep voice: "for a woman, what have you become now?"


    Gu juixi had already bowed down, heard Gu Tianmu''s words, and looked back at him again, "it has become what I want, what you can never become."


    Gu juixi said that, he bent down to get on the bus, and then started the car.


    Gu Tianmu stood in the same place and clenched his hands.


    He did hear about Wenjie''s elopement in those years. He was not in the United States at that time, but was on a business trip abroad. However, his mother could not cheat him, and Wenjie himself admitted it, didn''t he?


    As the car drove out of the town, ye Yuwei pointed her chin with one hand. "Your father is innocent. He didn''t take part in it, so even his mother was framed and derailed. He heard about it."


    Listening to Ye Yuwei''s words, Gu juixi naturally knew that this was the most reasonable explanation.


    So Gu Tianmu is the most ignorant one.


    "But who cheated your father?" Ye Yuwei can''t figure this out.


    "Grandma." Gu said in a deep voice.


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment, more and more does not understand, "wrongs own daughter-in-law, derails also has to deceive own son, has any benefit to her?"


    "Maybe to cover up another thing." Gu juixi frowned. He had a strong premonition that another thing grandma wanted to cover up was Yedi''s.

 Chapter 905

    Ye Yuwei leaned back in her chair and looked at Gu juixi, "do you want to go to your grandmother?"


    Instead of waiting for that person to give them a surprise answer, it''s better for them to find that answer by themselves, at least so that they won''t be so passive.


    Gu juixi took a look at Ye Yuwei, and then continued to look at the road ahead, "no hurry."


    When Gu said he was not in a hurry, ye Yuwei stopped talking. She knew Gu had his own ideas.


    Gu juixi saw Ye Yuwei calm down and looked at her again. "I thought you would get out of the car and fight him."


    Ye Yuwei turned a white eye regardless of the image. Anyway, no one can see it except Gu juixi. Then she said, "you think the whole world is like you, and you will be angry with people."


    Gu juixi does not deny Ye Yuwei''s accusation, "people like you are hypocritical. If you can''t see it, you have to pretend to be a gentleman."


    "It''s called interpersonal communication, okay?" Ye Yuwei said, directly waved his hand, "forget it, you don''t know what interpersonal communication is."


    Gu JieXi was once again despised by his daughter-in-law, but he was in a good mood. It should be the best time in this period.


    Ye Yuwei is too lazy to pay attention to Gu juixi, so she directly takes out her mobile phone, but sees the news from Xiao Yaojing.


    While replying to the news, ye Yuwei said, "is Wen assistant from ancient times?"


    "That''s responsible." Gu juixi hummed coldly.


    Ye Yuwei exclaimed, "do you still know the responsibility?"


    "Ye Yuwei, are you looking for trouble?" Gu JieXi is not happy.


    Ye Yuwei chuckled and sent the message, "the goblin asked me how to do it, because the assistant Wen didn''t cooperate with me about chucking the ball in my belly."


    "Don''t worry about so many things before you know it yourself." The road in the countryside is not very easy, so Gu''s driving is not fast.


    Ye Yuwei raised her eyes slightly and looked at Gu juixi with a smile. "If you want to say that, it''s really true. I haven''t made it clear myself. After all, it''s not that you have to hang yourself in the tree."


    "Hey, ye Yuwei, you can''t see if those little wings can still fly." There is a baby falling under one. Only when she can fly can she have a ghost.


    Ye Yuwei


    [ye ye: how hard do you want to get married?


    White and beautiful goblin: what''s the situation? You just got pissed off by your man again?


    White and beautiful goblin: I''m different from you. Wentao and I are the sovereignty.


    Leaves


    Ye ye: when you really get married, you will understand. Do you think the siege is so good? People outside want to come in, but people inside can''t get out.


    White and beautiful goblin: it seems that you are very stimulated. What did your man say about you?


    Ye ye: can your schadenfreude be more obvious? How can I have a friend like you.


    White and beautiful goblin: tut Tut, who told someone not to marry back then, now is that sarcastic?


    Ye ye: who didn''t know when he was young.


    White and beautiful goblin: come on, what can I do for you? Give me some advice as soon as possible


    Ye Yuwei


    Make friends carelessly.


    [ye ye: apply the medicine directly!


    White and beautiful goblin: how wretched!


    White and beautiful goblin: but I like it

 Chapter 906

    Gu juixi looked down and said, "women are cruel. Men have to stand aside."


    "So it''s better not to provoke me. I''ll give you rat poison when I''m not happy." Ye Yuwei hummed and said, the car has stopped at the door.


    The only advantage of being in the countryside is that it''s very fast to go anywhere, and there are no traffic lights!


    Ye Yuwei got out of the car with her mobile phone, but was snatched by Gu juixi. "She''s so ordinary, and she really wants to be a fairy when she falls down, isn''t she?"


    Ye Yuwei


    Can''t this man really stop talking?


    However, ye Yuwei feels that Gu''s mood on his way back seems to be better than before.


    Is it because of the exclusion of Gu Tianmu and this matter?


    In fact, Gu''s most concerned person is Gu Tianmu.


    Gu Tianmu didn''t know anything, so he ruled out the relationship between him and this matter, so his mood unconsciously relaxed.


    Ye Yuwei and her two children were still awake when they returned to the bedroom. Xixi was playing with a little hamster.


    "Where''s the hamster?"


    Ye Xicheng sat lazily beside his sister and said, "Yuan Mo got it."


    "Brother yuan Mo found it for me. Brother yuan Mo said that he would bring me a little squirrel to play tomorrow." Xi Xi said with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei said, "girl, are you going to open a zoo?"


    "That is, sister, don''t ask for other people''s things, you know? When you get home, my brother will take you to the zoo Ye Xicheng said hastily.


    "The little animals in the zoo are not from Xixi. They are from brother yuan mo." West West stem small neck, a serious mouth said.


    Gu juixi''s face turned black instantly. He lifted the hamster aside and put Xixi in his arms into the quilt. "I''m going to sleep. When I go back, my father will open an animal house for you. All the animals in it are yours."


    "I love daddy most." Xixi listened to Gu juixi''s words, put her arms around daddy''s neck and gave him a kiss.


    Ye Yuwei aims at the cage beside the bed and listens to President Gu''s hot ear manifesto. It''s the first time that she''s ever seen it.


    I''m seeing. I''m seeing.


    Ye Xicheng also thinks that his family''s old meatballs are not ordinary Shaobao, which can be said.


    But old meatball hates yuan Mo more than that boy.


    After the two little ones sleep, ye Yuwei gets up and plans to wash her face.


    Gu juixi was looking down at his girl and kissing her little head. "What did the old man say today?"


    Ye Yuwei looked back at their father and daughter, "if they don''t get sick for ten days, it will prove that they are under control for the time being, but there is still no way to eradicate it."


    Gu juixi listened to Ye Yuwei''s words, held her daughter tightly for a few minutes, and then slowly released her.


    "This is the third day, so, maybe --" Ye Yuwei said, looking at her sleeping daughter. She wanted to say that maybe she didn''t need to worry too much.


    But she couldn''t say it.


    Gu juixi put down her daughter and then got up to wash with Ye Yuwei.


    When they went out, the light on Wenjie''s side was still on. Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu juexi, who went directly to the well.


    Her temper is bigger than hers. What hasn''t she said?


    Ye Yuwei is about to pass by when she meets old Mr. Yao.

 Chapter 907

    Ye Yuwei said hello. Mr. Yao nodded slightly with a fan in his hand. I think it''s hot and dry. The old man can''t sleep, but Gu juixi is not allowed to help her install the air conditioner.


    After washing, ye Yuwei directly stays in the yard to chat with the old man.


    "How is my mother?" Ye Yuwei asked while holding a fan.


    "It''s very good. It seems that people in those years didn''t scare her to death. Otherwise, the medicine would be bigger and your mother would be helpless at that time." Mr. Yao said while beating the mosquitoes around him.


    Gu juixi''s action of entering the room stopped for a moment, and subconsciously looked back.


    "Maybe that person doesn''t understand." Ye Yuwei said in a low voice, after all, Wenlan is not a doctor, it''s normal not to understand.


    "If the amount is less, your mother will not suffer so many crimes these years, and she will have to change her liver many years later." Mr. Yao said, looking up at the gloomy day, "go in, it''s going to rain for a while."


    Ye Yuwei nodded slightly, "you also rest early."


    Gu juixi turns back to the room when ye Yuwei gets up. When ye Yuwei goes back, he is already lying on the bed, but he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Ye Yuwei closed the door and went to the bedside to see the mosquito proof lamp in the corner. It was still on. Ye Yuwei safely lifted the quilt and went to bed, "what do you think?"


    "Nothing." Gu juexi then reached out and covered her daughter with a quilt. She tried her small head with her forehead, which was at a normal temperature. Only in this way could she feel relieved.


    Ye Yuwei reached out to turn off the light and held her son in his arms. "There''s something wrong with the energy in the new town. You''ve been holding back the holiday village. Now Gu''s group is in a state of deficit."


    "As for the deficit, you will know the result of the new town energy tomorrow. As for the resort, it''s just a delay in opening, and it won''t pay too much." Gu juixi said, holding her daughter in one hand and pressing her neck in the other, "I just thought, Wenlan''s operation has just ended, who she asked to give my mother injections, and no more, no less, just can make my mother miserable all her life."


    "By coincidence?" Ye Yuwei guesses curiously.


    Gu juixi''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a moment, he said, "sleep. It''s OK. I''m not thinking."


    Ye Yuwei is really sleepy now, so she sleeps with her son.


    Gu juixi half gets up, after making the quilt for ye yuweila, he kisses her on the forehead, "I hope it''s not what I think."


    Unfortunately, ye Yuwei can''t hear this.


    Xi Xi spent the fourth and fifth day in peace¡ª¡ª


    Gu juixi and ye Yuwei dare not relax at all, but yuan Mo still brings new toys every day, which makes Xixi obedient.


    However, Gu juixi and ye Xicheng expressed their dislike for yuan Mo from the inside out, but they could not drive him away.


    Ye Yuwei thinks that the father and son may not have been so subdued in their life.


    However, Gu''s injury is much better than that in B city, and the wound on his back is almost healed. Ye Yuwei can feel that Gu''s injury is almost healed, because Gu''s dishonesty has begun again.


    Ye Yuwei washes clothes, he can stick up, regardless of the hot and dry weather.


    "Xiao Yao Jinggang just sent you a message." Gu juixi put his chin on Ye Yuwei''s shoulder and put his hands on her abdomen.

 Chapter 908

    Ye Yuwei pauses and takes her hand out of the basin. She wipes her hand and asks, "what did the goblin say?"


    Ye Yuwei wants to turn around, but is held by Gu juixi and can''t move. "What do you do? I''ll get my mobile phone."


    Gu juixi still held her and did not let her turn around. He gave her a kiss on her slightly sweaty neck. "It''s nothing. I''m just going to do something bad tonight."


    Ye Yuwei gave a yelp and struggled to turn around, but Gu juixi directly pressed her on the water table, and then asked for a deep kiss on her lips.


    "She''s not a three-year-old. Are you still watching all day long?" Gu juixi said and took a bite on Ye Yuwei''s lips.


    "Is it hot?" Ye Yuwei with disgust to push the man away, "you have nothing to wash your girl''s clothes, there is no washing machine here, I go in to have a look."


    Gu juixi dropped his eyes and squinted at his girl''s little princess skirt. Such a thin dress might be rotten in his hand. What else can he do?


    This one won''t wash.


    "It''s no good. You can''t make trouble if it''s broken?" Gu found a natural reason to reject Ye Yuwei''s proposal.


    Ye Yuwei


    Mr. Gu, in order not to wash clothes, you really don''t even want your own face?


    "The military region doesn''t wash clothes by itself?" Ye Yuwei said with disgust and continued to wash her daughter''s skirt.


    "Lao Lu, wash it for me." What Gu juixi said is more natural.


    Ye Yuwei glances back at Gu juixi and thinks that the world is mysterious. How can such a man be blessed?


    Ye Yuwei washed the clothes, wrung them out and handed them to Gu juixi, "Yeh, will you cool the clothes?"


    Gu juixi looked down at her daughter''s small clothes, full of resistance, but still reached for them, and then put them on the outside shelf.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei looks at the little skirt hanging directly on the clothes hanger without unfolding. In a moment, she feels the thunder rolling. Where does this person come from?


    Ye Yuwei gave up expecting Gu juixi to work, went directly to take down the skirt, unfolded it and hung it up again.


    "I''ll do it. What''s the trouble?" Gu said lazily that the sun was so big that his clothes could not be dry.


    Ye Yuwei looked back at a lazy man, "where cool where to stay, see you on fire."


    Gu juixi slightly raised his eyebrows and stuck them directly on Ye Yuwei. "I think it''s cool here."


    Ye Yuwei asked Heaven, where did she pick up this man?


    "It''s better to help Wen assistant deal with the company''s affairs when you have this time, otherwise everything will be pressed on others all the time, and your conscience won''t hurt?" Ye Yuwei thinks that Xiao Yaojing is going to start this evening. Naturally, she can''t let the work be delayed.


    Gu juixi probably felt hot himself. He automatically stepped back and leaned against the well. Then he said, "conscience has long been gone."


    Ye Yuwei agrees. He really has no conscience.


    "And I can''t help you with this today. There will be more accidents in Xincheng energy today." Gu juixi put his hands around his chest and hit his fingers gently on his arm.


    Ye Yuwei pauses and can''t help looking back at Gu juixi.

 Chapter 909

    Xincheng energy is not only losing money, but also a bomb?


    "No, Gu juixi. You know there are so many energy problems in Xincheng. Why did you film it?" Ye Yuwei is more and more puzzled, "Xincheng energy itself has the problem of losing money, and now external problems are also coming."


    "Mainly"


    "I don''t mean that, at least." Ye Yuwei directly interrupted Gu juixi''s words, with anger in her voice.


    Gu juixi''s words were rejected by Ye Yuwei. He laughed and touched Ye Yuwei''s head. "I won''t let your mother and son sleep on the street."


    Ye Yuwei frowned and carefully thought about the information of Xincheng energy. She really didn''t find a place to turn over.


    So at the moment, she really didn''t understand what Gu juixi meant.


    "Gu juixi, I don''t believe you put money in." Ye Yuwei asked seriously, "what do you want to do with new town energy?"


    Gu juixi looks down at Ye Yuwei seriously, as if he is thinking about whether to say something to Ye Yuwei.


    "Xincheng energy is located in the south of downtown B. in the next three years, city B will definitely plan northward. By then, Xincheng energy will be located in the middle of the city. This is not a problem. The problem is that 80% of the buildings around Xincheng energy are owned by Gu group." Gu juixi said, slightly picking eyebrows, "do you still think this is a loss business?"


    Ye Yuwei looked at Gu juixi with incredible, "where do you manage the affairs of B city now?"


    Gu juixi was very satisfied with Ye Yuwei''s inconceivability. He touched her head again and said, "continue to worship your man. It''s called strategizing and winning thousands of miles away."


    "But the government hasn''t announced anything. How do you know in the next three years?"


    "There are many heavy industry projects in city B, such as Nanhe and Beishan. Do you think the projects that attract investment will be placed on the mountain or the water?" Gu juixi said, looking at the more shocked Ye Yuwei, he stood up straight, "teach you a lesson for free, no money, but remember to pay for the debt in the evening." Gu juixi whispered in Ye Yuwei''s ear, with some ambiguity.


    Ye Yuwei, however, always looks at Gu juixi with the gesture of being struck by thunder and turns back to the room. The man clearly has been with her all the time and knows everything about B city.


    If so, the house price will soar, and Xincheng energy, as Gu''s own energy supply center, will certainly save a large part of the money, let alone 2 billion yuan, and it will be possible to double the profit at that time.


    This man, it''s terrible.


    After Gu juixi returned to his room, he looked at his daughter lying on the bed and frowned. Xincheng energy was just connected. Now he just wanted to know where the number of leaves was?


    "Yexi City, come here." Gu juixi sat down at the table and cried.


    Ye Xicheng was lying on the bed looking at his younger sister. Hearing Gu juixi''s voice, he climbed down from the bed and said, "why?"


    "When you and your mother were in a certain country, did anyone visit you except your uncle?" Gu looked at his son in front of him and asked.


    "Uncle Qian, uncle Qian often goes there, and he is very kind to Mommy." Ye Xicheng complacently opened his mouth and said that he didn''t care about his own father''s black face.

 Chapter 910

    Gu juixi looked at his son''s proud little appearance and sneered: "he doesn''t count."


    Yexicheng children cut, "and Uncle Tom, Uncle George, uncle Esme and so on, all kinds of uncles who pursue my mommy, which one do you want to know?"


    Gu JieXi


    Is the son sure he was born?


    And the woman, why so many men!


    "Oh, by the way, I don''t have my own father." Ye Xicheng suddenly said again, with a little regret.


    Gu juixi stretched out his hand, turned his little head to the back, and said directly, "go to sleep, there are so many words."


    Ye Xicheng snorted. It was clearly what he wanted to ask himself. Now he disliked him for talking too much.


    Gu juexi watched his son climb into bed and pinched his forehead. How could this boy be so angry?


    Gu juixi thought, looking at Ye Yuwei who came in after washing clothes outside, her face was much more gloomy than just now.


    Ye Yuwei went to the door, still wiping her hands full of water stains. After seeing Gu juixi''s face, she looked at her son, who also fell asleep. She didn''t know who provoked the ancestor.


    "Is yuan Mo gone?" Ye Yuwei asked. She went to the bed and touched her daughter''s head. Fortunately, it was not hot. It seems that the day can pass peacefully.


    "Hum -" Gu juixi had a bad temper.


    Ye Yuwei looked back at a man with a bad temper, "who''s bothering you?"


    "Ye Yuwei, I didn''t expect you to have a good life without me." Gu juixi said with a smile rather than a smile.


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment and takes a look at her son who is pretending to be sleeping. I don''t know how this boy is angry with his father.


    "It''s very good." Ye Yuwei is right.


    Gu juixi got up straight away, with only dark clouds on his beautiful face. "Who''s Tom, who''s George, and who''s Esme?"


    Tut Tut, the vinegar taste is not generally strong.


    Did her son knock over his father''s Vinegar bucket again?


    "Tom is a neighbor downstairs and often gives food to Xixi and Xicheng. George is a neighbor opposite the door and often helps to repair the toilet and change the light bulb. As for Esme, he is a neighbor upstairs and likes Xixi very much and often brings them toys." Ye Yuwei said solemnly.


    It''s just that people are married and have children. These are just the help of the neighborhood.


    But ye Yuwei won''t talk to Gu juixi about this. It depends on what else he can do?


    Gu JieXi


    I can''t bear it. I can''t bear it!


    Gu juixi stepped to Ye Yuwei and held her arm directly. "Ye Yuwei, the market is very good."


    "Generally, compared with Mr. Gu before, it''s almost the same." Ye Yuwei said with a smile.


    In a word, ye Yuwei turned into a needle to pierce Gu JieXi''s puffy balloon.


    Gu juixi''s gloomy face instantly let out his anger, with a touch of helplessness, "you still mind what happened before."


    Ye Yuwei tilts her head slightly. It''s undeniable that what he says is the truth. As long as she still cares about juexi, she will care about the past.


    "If I really don''t mind, you should worry." Ye Yuwei said in a low voice, "those who cheat you are neighbors. Their children have a good relationship with Xixi and Xicheng, so they often help."


    Gu juixi directly increased the strength of his palm and held Ye Yuwei in his arms, "daughter-in-law, actually --"


    "Old meatball, do you think I''m dead?" Before Gu''s words were finished, he was pushed away by the little hand of Yexi city.

 Chapter 911

    Gu juixi looked down at the little girl who didn''t know when to climb down from the bed. He wanted to kick her.


    Looking at the mother and son back in bed, Gu juixi secretly made a decision. Didn''t yujiangqing take a fancy to this boy? In a few years, he will get rid of the boy, otherwise he will not be happy.


    "I feel like old meatballs are plotting against me." Ye Xicheng lies in Ye Yuwei''s arms and whispers.


    Ye Yuwei chuckles. "He''s your daddy. What can he do for you?"


    "He must want to drive me away." Ye Xicheng a tight mouth said.


    "He didn''t dare." Ye Yuwei said, kissing Ye Xicheng on his head, "sleep for a while. In the afternoon, I''ll go to the mountain with grandfather yuan to collect herbs, won''t I?"


    "Good." Ye Xicheng said and yawned. He did promise grandfather yuan that he would go up the mountain to help his sister collect medicine.


    Gu juixi narrowed his eyes to hear that mother and son were not whispering at all. The boy was smart.


    When ye Xicheng falls asleep, ye Yuwei reaches out and takes the mobile phone from the desk. As expected, she sees the message sent to her by Xiao Yaojing, marking that she has read it.


    "Gu juixi, look at my information." Ye Yuwei said faintly and began to reply to Xiao Yaojing''s news.


    "I didn''t stop you from looking at me either." As Gu juixi said, he was still sitting at the table outside.


    Ye Yuwei looks up and wants to know how this person speaks this sentence. His kind of people can''t receive a text message in ten days and a half months, and one of them is estimated to have been sent by 10086.


    Who cares?


    Who is rare!


    [ye ye: let''s go. What are you afraid of when you decide?


    White and beautiful goblin: elder sister, watching the news, what''s on, people are gone.


    Ye ye: what''s the matter?


    White and beautiful goblin: Xincheng energy is in the headlines again, accompanied by your man who has been away from the court for a long time.


    Ye ye: why this time?


    White and beautiful goblin: it''s said that the equipment inspection was not done before the start of Xincheng energy, and there were signs of polluting groundwater. Now Wentao has gone to the Environmental Protection Bureau.


    Leaves:...]


    Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu juixi and said, "does the new town''s energy pollute groundwater?"


    "The minister who went down a few days ago, his cousin is from the environmental protection agency." Gu said faintly, "what do you think?"


    "Dare to commit a crime against the wind?" Ye Yuwei incredible mouth said, "now grasp so strict, crazy?"


    Gu juixi turned the cup in his hand and raised his mouth slightly. "It''s not a crime against the wind."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Yuwei is more and more puzzled.


    The cup turns a few times and stops slowly.


    Gu''s eyes had been on the glass, and the water in it was still wavy.


    "Contact Nalan Chunbo and say I have something to tell him." Gu juixi said suddenly after the ripple in the water stopped.


    Ye Yuwei, however, pauses because of his statement and subconsciously raises her heart. "My brother says that he has a lot of things in the bank recently, so --"


    "There''s still time for a phone call." Gu JieXi said faintly, then looked up at Ye Yuwei, "just make a phone call to ask something. What are you doing when you are so nervous?"


    The more Gu said that, the more nervous Ye Yuwei became.


    Because up to now, everything they have found has something to do with Ye Di, who is Nalan Chunbo''s mother.

 Chapter 912

    Ye Yuwei is reluctant to make this call because she subconsciously doesn''t think it has anything to do with Nalan Chunbo.


    But Gu had no intention to give up. Even if she didn''t make the call, Gu would make it.


    Ye Yuwei quits the dialog of chatting with Xiao Yaojing, and then finds Nalan Chunbo''s mobile phone number. She is reluctant, but still wants to call.


    The phone rang several times before it was answered. It can be seen that Nalan Chunbo of a certain country is resting now.


    "Why do you call me at this time?" There comes the voice of Nalan Chunbo with a smile. He is not angry because ye Yuwei has disturbed his rest.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi. Gu juixi doesn''t speak, but she asks, "I went to Fengxian some time ago and asked about my aunt."


    When ye Yuwei finished, she laughed again. "Didn''t you tell me about this? Why did you say it again? "


    Ye Yuwei is still looking at Gu JieXi. Gu JieXi taps her fingers on the table, but she still doesn''t open her mouth.


    "I don''t think I heard you mention your father." Ye Yuwei asked again.


    This time, the phone was quiet. After a long time, ye Yuwei thought that he would not answer.


    Gu juixi takes back the finger he hit on the table and squints at Ye Yuwei''s situation.


    "I haven''t seen it, even my mother. Why did you suddenly ask me this?" Nalan Chunbo said with a smile, "did Gu juixi ask you to ask?"


    It''s always embarrassing to be exposed, so even if Nalan Chunbo doesn''t see ye Yuwei, her face is still full of embarrassment that can''t be ignored.


    Gu juexi got up, reached for his mobile phone and hung up.


    "Hello -" Ye Yuwei quickly got up and grabbed her mobile phone, looking at the picture that the call had ended, "Gu juexi, when can you be polite?"


    Gu juixi just looked down at Ye Yuwei, and then said, "I''m embarrassed to see you. I''ll save you."


    Ye Yuwei


    She didn''t see at all that the man was saving herself.


    "My aunt died in childbirth. He couldn''t have seen her." Ye Yuwei said seriously, "just who is his father?"


    This is what Gu juixi wants to know. Maybe if he knows who Nalan Chunbo''s father is, then the matter will be solved.


    Nalan Chunbo''s father is the originator of all these tragedies. No matter what, he will find that person.


    The mobile phone rings again, this time by Gu juixi.


    It was Wen assistant who called. Gu juexi reached out and got through.


    "President, you may need to come back." Assistant Wen said it seriously with seriousness.


    Gu juixi frowned.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t understand. How can Gu JieXi go back at this time?


    "What''s the matter?" Gu juixi asked in a deep voice.


    "Before Gu''s group wantonly bought shares of Gu''s international, coupled with the recent new town energy crisis, the stock market of Gu''s group has been affected to a certain extent. In a few days, chairman Qian will announce a new successor, and we have also received an invitation. Chairman Qian said, please be sure to attend." Assistant Wen said quickly, knowing that Gu had never had much patience to listen to him.


    Ye Yuwei listens to Wen''s assistant and looks at Gu juixi.

 Chapter 913

    Gu juixi should know, and then ended the conversation with Wen assistant.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi sitting by the bed and thinks that he has been away from city B for a month or two. Although Gu''s group has a Wen assistant to support him, Gu juixi is not in city B, which inevitably makes people doubt.


    He had been seriously injured before. If the media wanted to make use of it, they would be able to give a report that Gu Jue Xi was seriously injured and died. At that time, Gu''s group would certainly be affected.


    "Otherwise, you go back first. My mother and I are here to guard Xi Xi." Ye Yuwei said that although he didn''t want to let him go now, Gu''s group was created by him and can''t be destroyed like this.


    Gu juixi''s brow frowned more and more.


    He knows more about Xixi''s temper than anyone else. This woman and he have the same temper. Ye Yuwei always gets angry. After he leaves, ye Yuwei can''t handle Xixi alone.


    "Wait for the past few days." Gu juixi said in a deep voice, "the reception will be held next Wednesday, and it will be ten days before Xixi. Just go back that day."


    What else did ye Yuwei want to say, but looking at Gu juixi, she didn''t say anything at last. She just put her hand on his shoulder.


    Assistant Wen came out of the Environmental Protection Bureau and pinched his forehead. He just saw Xiao Yaojing waiting outside. Assistant Wen was in a better mood and went to open the door and get on the car.


    Xiao Yaojing waited for him to fasten his seat belt before starting the car. "I thought you were directly pressed inside."


    Assistant Wen had no choice but to smile, so the woman couldn''t think of something good.


    Xiao Yaojing finished and motioned him to look at his mobile phone.


    Assistant Wen sighed, "I just saw that the president has been away for a long time, and it''s hard to avoid being used by people who want to."


    "If Gu juixi does not appear, within a week, the shares of Gu''s group will probably fall below a new historical low." Xiao Yaojing tut two, "now finally understand why the rich family boss sick can''t tell the outside world, the original will really affect the shares of ah."


    "It goes without saying that leadership is the soul of a company and also determines the direction of the company''s shares." Assistant Wen said, leaning back in his chair and looking at Xiao Yaojing driving, "accompany me to a cocktail party next Wednesday."


    Xiao Yaojing slightly raised her eyebrows and yelled, "I''m your girlfriend''s proof at last, but I''m still curious. Xixi hasn''t got out of danger yet. Who is so insidious and ruthless? Knowing that Gu juixi can''t come back, I still do it intentionally?"


    Wenzhu ideal knows this, but he doesn''t have any clue now. He doesn''t even know if the president can come back on time.


    It can only be said that the man is too cruel, which is to drive their president to the end.


    However, there are too many people in B city who are not satisfied with Gu juexi. They can''t find the source for a while.


    Assistant Wen knows better that everyone is waiting for next Wednesday to see if Gu JieXi can show up.


    "By the way, how is your mother feeling recently?" Assistant Wen suddenly asked.


    "What for?" Xiao Yaojing glances at him. Her mother''s mood is really bad. As long as Wen Tao''s mother is not mentioned, everything is OK.


    "I wanted to let them have a meal together to see if they could reconcile after the settlement of the matter of Xincheng energy."


    "You mix oil?" Xiao Yaojing rolled her eyes directly. "When they meet, I think they can fight directly. If you want to go, I won''t go."


    Assistant to Wen


    This seems to be true.

 Chapter 914

    Assistant Wen didn''t ask where to go, so after arriving at the hotel, assistant Wen was stunned and looked down at the time.


    "You didn''t have lunch?"


    It''s three o''clock in the afternoon. What''s for dinner.


    Xiao Yaojing stopped the car and put his hand on the back of the co pilot''s chair. Looking at the man sitting there, "can''t you have something else for a change after dinner?"


    Assistant Wen''s heart stopped, but in the next second he banged again. He was all pressed on the back of his chair. He didn''t feel right.


    Assistant Wen looked at Xiao Yaojing, who was getting closer and closer, and couldn''t help swallowing.


    As Xiao Yaojing gets closer and closer, assistant Wen becomes a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Hum"


    The mobile phone in assistant Wen''s hand suddenly vibrated, but assistant Wen seemed to grasp the straw and put the mobile phone between them, "I, I''ll take a call."


    Xiao Yao cut quietly and went back directly.


    Assistant Wen quickly picked up the phone, subconsciously loosened his tie, almost couldn''t help jumping on it.


    "Well, it''s all here, isn''t it? Good Assistant Wen answered and looked down at the watch on his wrist. "I''ll be there in half an hour."


    Xiao Yaojing leaned against the driver''s seat and watched assistant Wen hang up, with a trace of coquettishness between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Assistant Wen coughed subconsciously and silently shifted his eyes. "I want to go back to the company first. There is a news conference about the rumor that the president is critically ill."


    Xiao Yaojing is fiercely close to assistant Wen.


    Assistant Wen leaned against the glass behind him subconsciously.


    "Do, do what?" Assistant Wen could not help touching his glasses to hide his embarrassment.


    "How timid." Xiao Yaojing tut tut voice, and then sat right body to start the car, "I can eat you?"


    Assistant Wen sighed to himself, I''m afraid of eating you!


    Xiao Yaojing sent assistant Wen to the downstairs of Gu''s group. Assistant Wen sorted out his clothes, then pushed the door open and got off.


    Xiao Yaojing also got out of the car, and the assistant Wen, who was about to enter, stopped. Then he went over and straightened the tie he had just pulled open for him.


    Too close to the distance so that the two breathing can be intertwined, Xiao Yaojing slightly on tiptoe, in the assistant bowed his head when he leaned on her forehead.


    Her white hands flexibly fell on the tie he loosened in the car not long ago. In the process of his heart beating faster, Xiao Yaojing has helped him to tidy up his tie and retreat to a safe position.


    Inexplicable - lost!


    Assistant Wen suppressed his abnormal mood. "I''ll go first and call you later."


    Xiao Yaojing nodded and watched assistant Wen go in.


    This time, all the media that can be called up by city B were invited to come here. When assistant Wen went, the secretary was waiting for him at the backstage door. When he saw him, he rushed to meet him. "Special help, I''m ready. I''ll wait for you."


    Assistant Wen nodded and strode onto the stage of the press conference. After seeing assistant Wen, the media below stopped talking.


    After sitting down, assistant Wen said directly, "we don''t talk much. Everyone''s time is precious. I invite you here today. I just want you to understand that Gu juexi, President of Gu''s group, is just recovering from illness, without any signs of critical illness."


    Xiao Yaojing stood not far away and looked at the man who spoke sonorous and powerful words on the stage. He was obviously a talent. How could he be so counseling in front of her?

 Chapter 915

    A reporter raised his hand.


    "If President Gu is just healing, why hasn''t he heard anything for so long?"


    "You still have to come out to work? I don''t think the president is desperate for money. " Assistant Wen said.


    "In the past six years, Mr. Gu never went slow, even when he was sick, he was still at work. These reports can still be found before, can''t they?" Another reporter also said.


    Assistant Wen is still smiling on his face. He probably knows what is in his heart.


    "Why is the past six years different from now? Do you need me to explain it to you?" Assistant Wen still keeps the standard smile of his eight teeth.


    "So is it true that Mrs. Gu is back?" There was some commotion under the stage, as if this rumor was more interesting than Gu juixi''s critical illness.


    "I think you will know the answer very soon. As for the president''s health, we have received the invitation of Mr. Qian''s reception next week. At that time, the president will attend in person. If there are still rumors that the president of our company is critically ill during this period, I can''t save you at that time." Assistant Wen said, straight up, and then turned to leave here.


    After the assistant returned to the backstage, the Secretary immediately came over, "special help, find out the source of the news, it''s from the count of heavy industry general Joe."


    "Count heavy industries?" Assistant Wen stopped, reached for the newspaper in the Secretary''s hand and looked at the man on it.


    "Yes, this is an oil processing unit that has attracted investment this time. It is said in the report that Mr. Qiao said that the president may have been seriously ill when chatting with people." The Secretary said, pointing to one of the men.


    Assistant Wen squinted at the man, about 40 years old, but the humanistic assistant confirmed that he had not seen him.


    Assistant Wen asked the Secretary to go to work first. While he went to find Xiao Yaojing, he called Gu JieXi.


    At this moment, Gu juixi was looking at the man on the news in the corridor outside.


    "President, I got it."


    "Let''s have someone check this guy named Qiao Yi." Before assistant Wen could speak out the name, Gu JieXi had already spoken.


    Wen Zhu thought, what else does that evil need him to look up? Then he opened his mouth and answered.


    "Mr. President, you are making a lot of trouble because of your business. Next week''s dinner will be held for you."


    "I know. I''ll see." Gu said, still looking at the man.


    This man is not ye Shu, but some like the man who saved Ye Yuwei before.


    He is waiting for the person behind to continue to give him clues about the number of leaves, did not expect that the person directly targeted at the Gu group.


    Gu juixi leaned on the rocking chair and shook it gently. This game is more and more fun.


    "Daddy, daddy --"


    Gu is thinking about something when he hears his girl''s cry. Gu reaches out and closes his notebook. Then he ends his conversation with Wen assistant and gets up to enter the room.


    Gu juixi went in. Xixi was jumping on the bed and had a good time.


    See daddy close, Xi Xi directly into the arms of Gu juixi, "Mommy must go to cook medicine, daddy, I don''t want to drink medicine." Xixi was coquettish around the neck of Gu juixi, with a small mouth and a bit of grievance.


    Gu juixi got up with her in his arms and gave her a few kisses on her head. Then he said, "you can get better after taking medicine. Daddy will take it with you."

 Chapter 916

    "Daddy, we are so poor." Xixi said with a small mouth.


    Ye Xicheng took a cool look at the father and daughter, and then got out of bed to find his mother. They just didn''t know what to do.


    B city, downstairs of Gu group.


    Xiao Yaojing looked at the man opposite him, and assistant Wen also looked at her, "I have to stay and finish the rest of the work, and I have to check the count heavy industry. Why don''t you go back first, and I''ll go to see you after I''m busy."


    Xiao Yaojing leaned against the man on the car door, full of apologies. "Sometimes I feel that I am robbing a woman with Gu juexi. How can you treat me the same as Gu juexi?"


    Assistant to Wen


    Women?


    You mean him?


    Yes, neither of them can be provoked by him. Can we not be counselled?


    Assistant Wen reached for Xiao Yaojing''s hand and said, "there are many things in this period of time. It''s better to wait until the president comes back. Why don''t you take your mother to the shopping mall nearby and brush my card."


    Assistant Wen''s card had been given to Xiao Yaojing for a long time, and they had already handed it in on the day they established their relationship.


    That is because assistant Wen handed in the card, Xiao Yaojing knew that this man is not generally rich.


    At least she worked hard for six years to buy that small house. One month''s salary is enough.


    But Xiao Yaojing will not really spend his money.


    A man gives a woman a card, which is a man''s heart to a woman.


    Women accept men''s cards, but they don''t have to spend money on men''s cards. That''s women''s heart for men.


    "All right, you''re busy. I''ll go back first." Xiao Yaojing sighed and said that she knew there would be no play tonight. Now in the mind of Wen assistant, Gu juixi is more important than Xiao Yaojing!


    Why on earth is she fighting for her husband with a man?


    Now Xiao Yaojing finally understood why Gu juixi didn''t like her.


    After listening to Xiao Yaojing''s words, assistant Wen felt more and more guilty. He reached out and pulled the person into his arms. "I''m sorry, things have come together recently. When I''m busy, I''ll find time to solve the problem between the two mothers."


    Xiao Yaojing


    Xiao Yaojing pushes a man away. Who wants him to solve the problem of two mothers?


    Don''t you have time for her?


    This man is just going to take her off.


    Xiao Yaojing thought more and more angrily. He just stepped on assistant Wen''s foot, then turned to get on the car and left.


    Assistant Wen hissed and bent over to jump for a few steps. Xiao Yaojing''s car has already driven out. Why is the woman''s temper still so hot?


    What did he say wrong?


    On the way back, Xiao Yaojing talks to Ye Yuwei with headphones and looks at the road ahead.


    "Do you think he''s going to die? Is that how men behave? " Xiao Yao said quietly.


    Ye Yuwei looked at the medicine in the medicine jar and said with a low smile, "assistant Wen is good enough for you. 2. You are satisfied. Do you compare him with Gu juexi, a straight man with cancer?"


    "Forget it, no more." When Xiao Yaojing hears Ye Yuwei''s words, he immediately feels that the man in his family has exploded, OK?


    Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes. Sure enough, in this real world, there is no harm without contrast.


    "By the way, are you clear about the news?" Ye Yuwei suddenly asked.


    "Didn''t you see the screenshot I sent you before? It''s the responsible member of the Earl heavy industry group. It''s called Qiao Yi. "


    "Qiao Yi?" Ye Yuwei suddenly looks up and subconsciously touches the card in her pocket.

 Chapter 917

    "Yes, Joe Yi." Xiao Yaojing is driving, so he doesn''t recognize the difference in Ye Yuwei''s voice.


    Ye Yuwei quickly took out the card in her pocket, which was given to her by the man that night.


    Qiao Yi, chairman of count heavy industries.


    Ye Yuwei shakes her hand slightly and touches the lid of the medicine jar on the table. The hot temperature burns her arm, and the porcelain lid falls to the ground and breaks apart.


    The huge sound let people outside hear, Gu juixi ran from the room, subconsciously opened Ye Yuwei, "how to do?"


    Ye Yuwei''s arm was red, not too serious, but also hot pain.


    Gu juixi frowned at the red mark on her arm and pulled her out directly.


    "Ah --"


    The card is still on the floor.


    "No more hands?" Gu juixi said in a deep voice. After pulling her out, she turned on the tap directly, and then put her hand under the water.


    Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu juixi, who was more anxious than her, and her uneasiness disappeared in a moment.


    No matter what happened before, now, so far at this moment, his heart is full of himself, not external things.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Xicheng stands on tiptoe to see mummy''s hand, but his little man is too short to see it.


    "Mommy''s OK. Go to the room and watch my sister." Ye Yuwei is worried about her daughter, so she reaches for her son and asks him to look at her sister.


    Ye Xicheng looks back at Mommy step by step, but seeing that old meatball is helping mommy so seriously, he will believe him for a while.


    As he flushed with cold water, Gu JieXi bowed his head and blew on it.


    "The brain has been boiled into the medicine?" Gu juixi''s dissatisfied reproach, but the heartache inside was not as hidden as before.


    "I''ll poison you in the medicine." Ye Yuwei angry mouth, care can''t say something nice?


    The back of her hand flushed for a while before Gu juixi turned off the tap, and then a kiss fell on the back of her cold hand: "stupid girl, how can you do without me?"


    Ye Yuwei raised her head just to retort, but Gu juixi controlled her neck with his hand, raised her body, and then fell her lips.


    His lips also with just her hands on the back of the water vapor, now also stick to her lips, cool, in the hot summer, very comfortable.


    This is one of Gu JieXi''s favorite things to do recently, especially when ye Yuwei suddenly kisses her when she is not on guard, and then looks at her frightened from a close distance. This is one of his favorite things to do.


    When ye Xicheng came out with his sister, he saw two people by the pool. Their faces turned black. Why does this old meatball always kiss his mother recently?


    When he died.


    Ye Xicheng let go of Xi Xi, who was going to pass, and snorted a little.


    Xixi directly hugged Gu''s leg in the past, "Daddy, Xixi also wants to kiss."


    Gu JieXi


    Ye Yuwei coughed lightly and quickly stepped back. It was not her hands but her face that was hot now.


    Gu juixi bent down to pick up the girl he wanted to kiss, glared at her son not far away, and then gave her a kiss on her small face, "it''s too hot outside, daddy will take you back."


    Ye Xicheng made a face at Gu juixi''s back, then ran into the kitchen and hugged Ye Yuwei, who was about to pour out the medicine. "Mommy, why does he always kiss you recently?"

 Chapter 918

    Always?


    Ye Yuwei was choked by her son''s words.


    "Mommy, don''t lie. I''ve seen it several times." Ye Xicheng said with a small neck.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t know how to turn red this time.


    "When you grow up and have someone you like, you will know why?" Ye Yuwei can only explain this to her son, and then put two bowls of medicine in the tray, "help Mommy pick up the paper and put it in Mommy''s pocket."


    Ye Xicheng quickly squatted down and picked up the business card, then put it into mommy''s pocket, "Mommy, I can help you carry it."


    "No, Mommy can do it by herself. Go ahead and see if grandma and grandma need help." Ye Yuwei said, holding up the tray, looking down at his son eagerly.


    Although Ye Xicheng was disappointed, he still nodded to his grandmother.


    Ye Yuwei came back to the room with the medicine. The father and daughter had the same expression and looked at death like home.


    Ye Yuwei put down the tray and put two medicine bowls on the table.


    Xixi and Gu juixi looked at each other. The most bitter thing in life is now.


    "Choose for yourself. Anyway, you two haven''t fought successfully. Do you want to play with your little rabbit or your little mouse today?" Ye Yuwei said, and went to the corner of the room to find her toy. Gu juixi gave her the little creature in the corner and refused to enter the room.


    "Little hedgehog." Xi Xi sipped her little mouth and stopped struggling.


    When ye Yuwei heard this, she frowned and looked for it. Yuan Mo is also a talent. Where did the little hedgehog find it for her?


    Ye Yuwei put the small cage at her feet.


    Gu juixi had finished his big bowl and took a deep breath, pinching his waist with one hand. "I tell you, you are definitely associated with yaolao. I''ve been fine for a long time."


    "I have nothing to do. I don''t count in my heart?" Ye Yuwei sneered, got up with her daughter''s medicine bowl, and sat on her lap with her in her arms. "After a few days of drinking, we won''t drink so bitter."


    Xi Xi skimmed her small mouth and twisted her delicate features together.


    Gu juixi looked down at the hedgehog on the ground, "where did the boy come from?"


    "They can at least find you, and you?" Ye Yuwei said, taking the tissue from Gu juixi to wipe the medicine juice for her daughter, "Xixi situation has stabilized a lot, you go back to B city first, you really left too long, it was Bai family''s business before, now it''s my aunt''s business again, if you don''t go back, I don''t know how many people are waiting behind your back."


    Gu juixi reached out and held Xixi''s little hand. Looking at her daughter''s painful little appearance, she also felt distressed. "It''s rare to take a vacation for herself. It''s not urgent."


    "Your company is about to be kicked off. Are you in a hurry?" Ye Yuwei looks up at Gu juixi.


    Gu did not care at all. He reached out and wiped the corner of his daughter''s mouth again. "Have you ever heard of count heavy industries?"


    Ye Yuwei reaches out her hand and pats her back when Xixi drinks retch, and finally shakes her head: "I''ve never heard of it before."


    Gu JieXi nodded, "those people really look up to me, Gu JieXi. Every time they aim at me, they have to create a group."


    Ye Yuwei


    You are too big for most people.


    "It is impossible for a large enterprise that can contract projects in city B without sufficient financial support at the beginning." Ye Yuwei looks up at Gu juixi.


    "Maybe he has the bank behind him." Gu juixi said, took the prepared milk powder and handed it to her daughter who had finished drinking the medicine, and asked her to go down and play with the little hedgehog.


    After ye Yuwei put down her daughter, she was a little nervous when she heard Gu JieXi''s words, "you doubt, my brother."

 Chapter 919

    Gu juixi leaned against the table and did not deny Ye Yuwei''s words.


    "He is the Asia Pacific head of the international bank, and he has the strength." Gu juixi pressed the table with one hand and looked at Ye Yuwei who put down the medicine bowl with trembling hands.


    When ye Yuwei put down the medicine bowl, she was in an abnormal state, but she didn''t know what to do.


    Gu juixi reaches out and pulls Ye Yuwei into his arms. Ye Yuwei hugs Gu juixi''s back tightly. "I don''t want to, I don''t want everyone to get close to me because of the purpose."


    Gu juixi didn''t know how to comfort ye Yuwei, because in the beginning, it was a play centered on her.


    "You and I, when the play comes to an end, everything can start all over again." Gu juixi said, a kiss fell on the top of Ye Yuwei''s hair.


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and never let herself cry.


    Maybe it''s because there have been too many attacks recently. This one is no longer bad.


    After taking a deep breath, ye Yuwei looked up at Gu juixi, "the one who hurt me the most was the only one who didn''t really use me."


    Gu juixi heard Ye Yuwei''s words, and his face turned a little black. "It''s said that there will be no personal attack. The past few centuries have passed. Can''t we not mention it?"


    Ye Yuwei looked at Gu juixi''s angry appearance, just the bad mood completely disappeared, she reached out to hold Gu juixi, "from time to time to mention a few times, you can love me more."


    However, it was a little hard for Gu JieXi.


    He wanted to say that even if she didn''t mention it, he would hold her in the palm of his hand for the rest of his life.


    "So now everyone is against you." Ye Yuwei takes a deep breath, but she can''t spit out the breath from her chest.


    Gu juixi smiles, looks at Ye Yuwei''s oppressive appearance, reaches out and pinches Ye Yuwei''s face, "I only care about you. What''s the relationship between those people and me?"


    The breath that ye Yuwei was holding in her chest had not yet been spit out, but suddenly disappeared.


    This man is still so choking, but from time to time to say a provocative words, people feel - light floating!


    When ye Yuwei was about to say something, Yu Guang saw that his girl was going to open the cage of little hedgehog.


    "Ancestor, what are you doing?" Ye Yuwei exclaimed and bent down to embrace Xi Xi.


    When Gu juixi kicked away the hedgehog cage, the little hedgehog had already rolled out. Xixi called, and a small blood bead was punctured on his little finger.


    Ye Yuwei looks down at Xi Xi''s little hand, but when Gu juixi grabs the hedgehog back, she suddenly raises her head, "Gu juixi, Gu juixi --"


    Gu juixi locks the hedgehog back, listens to Ye Yuwei''s cry of terror, and then looks back.


    A drop of ink like blood came out of the punctured place on Xixi''s small white hand.


    Yes, it''s ink like blood.


    Gu juixi looks directly at Ye Yuwei, takes Xi Xi in a hurry, and takes her to the front to find Mr. Yao.


    Ye Yuwei hurriedly followed.


    There was a patient in front of him, but Gu juixi didn''t care, so he put Sisi on the table.


    "Old man, why is Sisi''s blood black?" Ye Yuwei is so eager that her tongue is tied.


    With Ye Yuwei finished, Wen Jie, who had been sorting out the medicine list over there, came over with Ye Xicheng.


    Old Mr. Yao looked down at the blood beads on Xixi''s fingers, and his face changed a little. He asked Gu JieXi to put her down, and then he held her on her wrist.


    Xi Xi blinks at Ye Yuwei and has no idea what happened.

 Chapter 920

    "How did it hurt?" Mr. Yao raised his head and asked.


    "I''ve just been stabbed by that hedgehog. It''s like this." Ye Yuwei was so nervous that her heart beat was out of control.


    Gu juixi clenched her hand. "The hedgehog was captured by Yuan Mo from the mountain before. Weiwei had detoxified it before. It should be OK."


    "You first take her to the hospital for a blood test, Xi Cheng, and take the little hedgehog to grandma." Mr. Yao said directly.


    "Good." Ye Xicheng answered and ran to the backyard.


    Ye Yuwei and Gu JieXi take Xi Xi to the nearest hospital for blood test. Ye Yuwei holds Xi Xi all the way, and her heart is completely suspended.


    Fortunately, the people in this hospital are not as good as those in big cities, so the blood test report will be available soon.


    "Mommy." Xixi leans against Ye Yuwei and whispers.


    Ye Yuwei hugs Xi Xi tightly. Gu juixi drives the car very fast, and even his hands holding the steering wheel are green.


    "It''s OK. Mommy''s here." Ye Yuwei doesn''t know whether she is comforting Xi Xi or herself.


    Mr. Yao has sent all the patients away today and is still waiting for the report.


    Ye Yuwei and Gu juixi come back with Xixi. When Mr. Yao looks at the test sheet, every minute is suffering for ye Yuwei.


    Gu juixi hugs Ye Yuwei''s shoulder and is also waiting for the result of Mr. Yao. Xixi is just fine. Now she is sharing with her brother the candy she asked mommy to buy in the hospital.


    Wen Jie stands beside Ye Yuwei and holds her hand, "it''s going to be OK."


    Xixi''s blood test report is red. Ye Yuwei still remembers the doctor''s face when she took out the blood test report.


    So, how could she not be worried.


    After reading the blood test report, Mr. Yao''s face was darker than before.


    "Sisi, tell Grandma if she''s sick?" Mr. Yao looked at Xi Xi, who was eating sweets happily, and asked directly.


    Xi Xi tilted her little head and blinked her big watery eyes: "Xi Xi is not uncomfortable, so can she not take those bitter medicine?"


    Now even Mr. Yao feels strange.


    The blood test report was red, but her pulse was much more normal than before. Even this little person had no appearance of anything. This was a situation she had never seen before.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Mr. Yao nervously, as if she is waiting for a death sentence.


    Mr. Yao put down the blood test report, "don''t worry too much, Xixi has no big problem."


    Ye Yuwei''s heart hanging moment was put down, even his back has been soaked with sweat.


    Even Gu juixi could clearly see that he was relieved.


    "But her blood --" Ye Yuwei asked uneasily.


    Mr. Yao stretched out his hand and touched Xixi''s small head, "there will be no danger to his life for the time being."


    For the time being?


    Ye Yuwei looks up at Gu juixi.


    Gu juixi patted Ye Yuwei on the shoulder, "old medicine, will the combination of Chinese and Western medicine be better?"


    If it is better, he will invite world-famous doctors to come here at a high price to see Xixi.


    However, this also means adding a real hammer to the news that Gu juixi was critically ill.


    At present, Mr. Yao had nothing to do, so he agreed to Gu''s proposal.


    Gu JieXi immediately contacted Lu Qichuan and asked him to contact the doctor.


    Lu Qichuan is still waiting for his plane to return home at the U.S. airport. After hearing Gu JieXi''s words, he said, "if you can''t get back to city B now, you are just giving others a target."

 Chapter 921

    "Not so much." Gu juixi said in a deep voice that he could not leave now, because his daughter''s body could not leave Mr. Yao, so he could not leave.


    But nothing is more important than a daughter''s life.


    Lu Qichuan reached for his forehead and said, "OK, I''ll try my best." Lu Qichuan said, in the moment he raised his hand, he saw the woman passing in front of him.


    "Tan Chenxiao." Lu Qichuan suddenly said.


    Gu JieXi heard the address, "did you see her?"


    "I''ll talk to you later." Lu Qichuan said that he had finished the conversation with Gu JieXi, and then ran after him and grasped the woman''s arm in front of him.


    The woman was wearing a bohemian dress, long wavy hair and dark glasses, which made her face hard to see.


    Just at the moment when she looked back, it was obvious that her eyebrows were frowning.


    The woman takes off her sunglasses and shows a pretty face similar to Ye Yuwei.


    Tan Chenxiao, only 25 years old, is an internationally renowned oil painting master.


    Lu Qichuan slowly released his hand, and then took it back to his pocket, "let''s have a cup of coffee together. Sichen misses you very much recently."


    Tan Chenxiao did not refuse, probably because he heard the name of sichen.


    Airport cafes are basically waiting for boarding passengers, two candidates a window position, Tan Chenxiao from his bag out of a delicate small box, "just met you, this is a birthday gift for sichen, you take it back to her."


    Lu Qichuan''s eyes dropped slightly, and his eyes fell on the delicate small box. In another month, his daughter''s fifth birthday will come. This woman will send gifts back every year, but she doesn''t want to go back to accompany her for a birthday.


    "If you''re not busy, it''s better to spend a birthday with her. She''s always missing you." Lu Qichuan leaned back in his chair and looked at the woman who had no expression for several years.


    Tan Chenxiao hooked the hair hanging down his ear, then hung it behind his ear, "I''m going to India, maybe I don''t have time, I''ll call her when I have time."


    What Tan Chenxiao said is natural, without any emotional change.


    Perhaps when he regarded himself as someone else, he had already judged that she would not be attracted to this man.


    "I''m sorry about that." Lu Qichuan apologized again.


    "You need a substitute, and I need a chance to vent. I''m sorry. I have to catch a plane. I''ll go first." Tan Chenxiao light mouth said, and then got up, just picked up the bag when he added: "in the future, try not to think of morning alone at home."


    Lu Qichuan looks at the woman who turns around and leaves. He is not familiar with this woman, and he has only met her three or four times, but they are very familiar with each other because they have a common daughter.


    That''s probably the most familiar stranger.


    Lu Qichuan reached for the box on the table, opened it and saw the little angel hairpin inside. Lu Qichuan gave a bitter smile, then put the box away, got up and left the coffee shop.


    Lu Qichuan sent a message to Gu JieXi before boarding the plane, promising to give him an answer after he returned home.


    Gu juixi looked at his daughter who was playing happily but suddenly fell asleep. The last time he felt helpless, it was Ye Yuwei who gave him the feeling. Now, it''s his daughter''s turn.

 Chapter 922

    Xixi''s health is much better than before, and she can even go out and play with the children nearby. This is strange to Mr. Yao.


    Gu JieXi invited a team of internationally renowned doctors, and it was expected to spread like wildfire.


    So the trend of city B was beyond Gu''s expectation, and the assistant Wen lived in the company before he could even deal with his family''s affairs.


    At present, the decline gradient of Gu group''s shares is not very big, but assistant Wen knows that everyone is waiting for the party next Wednesday to see if Gu juixi can appear.


    This is what bothers assistant Wen the most. The president has not given him an answer at all, especially now that Xixi''s condition has changed, Gu JieXi is even more unlikely to leave.


    Gu juixi has been looking at the picture of Gu''s group in his notebook. Ye Yuwei put the cup in his hand. "You go back first. I can be alone here."


    Gu juixi looks up at Ye Yuwei, who is worried about him.


    Gu juixi put Ye Yuwei on her leg and put her around her slender waist. "After the doctor comes, I''ll check Xixi first, and then I''ll talk about it."


    "But -" Ye Yuwei was afraid that it would be too late.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a few tricks. I can handle it." Gu juixi said, pinching Ye Yuwei''s face again, "worried about your man?"


    Ye Yuwei


    So is she joking with him now?


    Why can''t this man be more serious.


    "Anyway, I don''t have a job now. You are old and small. If the company is really bankrupt, you can do it." Ye Yuwei reached over Gu juixi''s hand and said in a low voice, "just go back and deal with things. It''s good to be back then."


    "That''s no good. I''m not at ease if I don''t guard her." Gu JieXi said frankly that he was also telling the truth.


    When Wen Jie came to the backyard, she saw two people holding each other. After thinking about it, she backed out without disturbing them.


    But Wen Jie''s face was a little ugly after she retired. It was more a kind of helpless sorrow than ugly. After all, none of them would stop now and had to find an answer.


    Even that answer will not be liked by anyone.


    Ye Yuwei sat in Gu juixi''s arms, looking at the data in his notebook, and suddenly thought of one thing, "by the way, what''s the matter with brother Lu and Tan Chenxiao?"


    "Do you know Tan Chenxiao?" Gu juixi had a pause when he was browsing the data. He put down his mouse and looked up at Ye Yuwei.


    "I''ve seen them before. When I took Xicheng and Xixi to Nigeria on business, they were young at that time. I took them two by myself. Tan Chenxiao helped me. At that time, I remember that her child was just born, but I didn''t think it was brother Lu''s daughter." Ye Yuwei said while thinking.


    "Oh, that should be to send the child back after I met you." Gu said faintly.


    "What do you mean?" What''s the direct relationship between sending the child back and meeting her?


    "Didn''t you find out?" Gu juixi asked suddenly.


    "What did you find?" Ye Yuwei is more and more curious.


    Gu juexi exits the internal system of Gu group directly, and then finds Tan Chenxiao''s picture for ye Yuwei to see.


    Ye Yuwei looked at the past, and before he saw the same people, no problem.


    "Tan Chenxiao''s eyebrows are somewhat similar to yours. I think you must have said your name to her at the beginning." Gu juixi leaned back in his chair and looked at his astonished daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 923

    Ye Yuwei looked back and thought, of course, that was what she wanted to say. At that time, there were only two Chinese around in the square, so they chatted


    However, this statement makes Ye Yuwei uneasy. This is the side explanation. It has something to do with her.


    "After you had an accident, Lao Lu met Tan Chenxiao when he was drunk in the bar. Lao Lu didn''t know about the child until Tan Chenxiao sent him back." Gu said.


    Ye Yuwei droops her eyes slightly, and her eyes fall on Tan Chenxiao again. This kind of answer is hard to accept. In the end, it is because she has influenced Lu Qichuan''s life.


    Looking at Ye Yuwei''s self reproach, Gu juixi held her chin and said, "what''s the look in her eyes?"


    "I always thought that what brother Lu and I said was very clear, but now, it also implicates Tan Chenxiao and sichen." Ye Yuwei sighed and said.


    "They have nothing to do with outsiders, they have to make trouble for themselves." Gu said with a sneer, "Tan Chenxiao is not a carefree host."


    Ye Yuwei


    Mr. Gu, you have a heavy heart in favor of your brother.


    The doctor team Lu Qichuan was looking for arrived three days later, which was Tuesday.


    That is, Gu JieXi must leave tomorrow.


    Xixi is still in good health these three days, but her blood is still black.


    There were four people in the medical team, three of whom were Americans, and a beautiful Italian doctor.


    The leader''s name is Sam.


    Sam has blue eyes, blonde hair, fair skin, standard American, looks very handsome.


    Sam took the lead to shake hands with Gu juixi, with a little fluent Chinese, "Mr. Gu, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    It''s a gift for Gu to hold it back.


    They didn''t say much, so they first asked for the blood test report of Xixi, and then asked for another blood test. They have brought the instrument.


    In the whole process, ye Yuwei has no way to help them except holding her daughter to comfort them. Mr. Yao has nothing to do with them when they communicate with Sam.


    Ye Yuwei has been observing the time. The flights here to B city are only at noon and in the early morning. It is obvious that the flight at noon can''t catch up. Gu JieXi must take the early morning flight back to B city to attend the banquet tomorrow afternoon.


    But now Gu has no idea of leaving. It''s already sunset.


    The four doctors simply took some and went to discuss Xi Xi''s condition again. Xi Xi went to bed after dinner, probably afraid of being drawn blood again.


    Although Ye Xicheng was worried about his sister, he didn''t disturb her.


    They couldn''t come up with a result. Ye Yuwei looked down at the time on her wrist and directly pulled Gu out.


    "You have to go." Ye Yuwei said in a deep voice and handed the car key to Gu juixi. "Xixi will be fine. She has been in good health recently. Even if you come back tomorrow night, you have to go."


    Gu juixi frowned and looked down at the car key in her hand, but did not reach for it.


    "Gu juixi," said Ye Yuwei, holding his hand directly and putting the key in his palm, "assistant Wen has made several phone calls. If you don''t want the shares of Gu group to fall to the lowest point tomorrow afternoon, you must go back."


    "Mr. Gu, there are results." Suddenly the man inside said.


    Gu juexi throws the key to Ye Yuwei, and then turns to enter the room. Ye Yuwei doesn''t care about Gu juexi''s return, but follows him into the room.

 Chapter 924

    Sam said a lot, and she didn''t understand the professional words.


    "At present, it seems that Miss Gu''s cells have been alienated, but these alienated blood cells have no effect on Miss Gu''s body, so Mr Gu does not need to worry. On the contrary, this kind of alienated blood cells can better adapt to the defects in Miss Gu''s genes."


    Ye Yuwei understood this sentence, but still worried, "that is to say, it is possible to continue alienation in the future, isn''t it?"


    "This kind of alienation is very strange. We haven''t found the specific reason now. If according to this old man, this type of genetic defect can''t live to five years old, then Miss Gu''s disease before may be the process of cell mutation against genetic defect." Sam takes off his gloves and his face is still heavy.


    "So you don''t know when the next time is, do you?" Gu juixi asked in a deep voice.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry. We haven''t found a specific reason yet." Sam said apologetically, "but we will continue to study it. This is a rare case, and we hope to overcome it."


    Send Sam''s team to rest. Although she knows the answer, ye Yuwei has no way to rest assured.


    After Gu juixi came back, he put his hand on Ye Yuwei''s shoulder, "at least don''t worry for the time being, there will be a way."


    Ye Yuwei nodded slightly, "so you go first, you don''t have to worry about Xixi''s body."


    "You come with me." Gu juixi said, directly pulling Ye Yuwei up.


    "Me?" Ye Yuwei said inconceivably.


    "How can Mrs. Gu not accompany Mr. Gu at the reception? Does Mrs. Gu want to give other women a chance?" Gu juixi said, took Ye Yuwei back to the bedroom, simply cleaned up the wallet, ID card and other things, and talked to Wen Jie.


    Xixi is still asleep. Ye Yuwei kisses her forehead and kisses her son. Then she straightens up and looks at Wenjie coming in.


    "Mom, we''ll be back tomorrow night."


    "Go ahead, don''t worry about the children, and don''t worry too much." Wen Jie said.


    On the way to the airport, ye Yuwei looked at Gu juexi, who was driving, "almost felt like the person who lives here."


    Finally, I want to go back to the metropolis.


    Go to the fast-paced cannibal metropolis.


    Gu juixi took a look at Ye Yuwei. If it wasn''t for those annoying traditional Chinese medicines, he thought it was still very good here.


    When she gets to the airport and gets her ticket, ye Yuwei feels that this man who has been holding her hand and doing everything has finally come down to earth. He is no longer the guy who is high above the world. I wish someone would carry him on the plane.


    When they got on the plane at 3 a.m., Gu juixi helped Ye Yuwei arrange her seat first, and then sat down. They had no luggage, so it was convenient.


    "I''ll sleep when I''m tired, and when it''s light." Gu juixi pressed Ye Yuwei''s head on her shoulder and asked her to have a rest.


    Ye Yuwei reached out and held Gu juixi''s hand, clasping his fingers. "Suddenly, I feel that you are no longer the God who is superior to me, so I can only look up to you. Now, I can finally hold your hand." Ye Yuwei said, shaking their hands.


    The memory of upstairs and downstairs entered two people''s minds at the same time. At that time, he was up and she was down.


    There is an insurmountable gap between them.

 Chapter 925

    It was nine o''clock in the morning when the plane landed in B city. They just got off the plane and looked at each other.


    Changing a place is like changing a life.


    However, they don''t like this life.


    "President." Assistant Wen hurriedly welcomed him, "the reception will be held at two o''clock in the afternoon. You still have five hours."


    Gu juixi takes Ye Yuwei out. Ye Yuwei must speed up her pace to keep up with Gu juixi.


    Sure enough, when he came back here, he went back to Gu juixi, who was in charge of Fang Qiu.


    After Gu juixi and ye Yuwei got on the bus, assistant Wen got on the bus and started the car, while still saying, "is the president going home or going to the mall first?"


    "Mall." Gu juixi opened his mouth and straightened his sleeve. His eyebrows were sharp, which could not be ignored by others.


    Assistant Wen drove very fast this time. After five hours, he said it was very long, but it was very short.


    Just ten minutes after the car left the airport, the road in front of it was blocked. Assistant Wen swore in a low voice. Gu juixi had turned on the LCD TV installed on the back of the seat in front of him. In the news, there was a series of traffic accidents on the road in front of him. At present, there were no casualties, but it would take at least an hour for the road to get through.


    Gu''s eyes were sharp, but the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    Ye Yuwei looks down at the time. It''s 9:30 now. It''s more than 11:00 after more than an hour''s traffic jam. It''s still an hour to go back to the city. She has to go back to change her clothes and make-up. It''s too late.


    But now it''s impossible to go back. The car behind has been blocked.


    "President." Assistant Wen said in a low voice, how can they be stuck here when they are running against time.


    "You wait in the car and drive straight to the meeting place." Gu juixi said, directly opened the door and took Ye Yuwei out of the car.


    "General -" assistant Wen wanted to say something. Gu juixi had already taken Ye Yuwei with him. He didn''t know where to go.


    At this time, in an apartment, Qiao Yi, who has seen Ye Yuwei, is sitting on the sofa looking at the ring expressway.


    "Mr. Qiao, Gu JieXi''s car is still stuck in the road." After receiving the phone call, the Secretary ahe reports to us.


    Qiao Yi answered, "before 1:30 p.m., if Gu juixi hasn''t appeared at the meeting, contact sun to prepare to receive shares of Gu group in the afternoon when the shares of Gu group plummet." Qiao Yi said, got up directly, and then looked back at the Dragon again, "Gu juixi is just like that."


    Ahe answered and turned to make a phone call again.


    Six years ago, Qianfeng group held a reception in which Mr. Qian retired and gave up his place to his son, but his son now wants to be a policeman. It is said that the person who appears as the president of Qianfeng group this time is Mr. Qian''s former son, who just came back from studying abroad this year and has been acting president since Qian Yikun left.


    I think Mr. Qian is very satisfied, so he is going to hold a party to introduce this man to you.


    Xiao Yaojing received a call from assistant Wen and came to the reception ahead of time. This time, in addition to the business tycoons, there are also some reporters waiting for Gu juixi and ye Yuwei.


    "I heard that Mr. Gu had gone to Shennongjia to recuperate. Yesterday, I heard that he had invited Sam, an internationally renowned doctor. I think that Mr. Gu''s group is now in danger." People in the reception have begun to talk about today''s forced theme.

 Chapter 926

    Xiao Yaojing was wearing a big red body shaping dress, listening to the comments of those people inside, because he was worried, he was obviously angry.


    Holding her cell phone, she went to the corridor and called the assistant, "where are you?"


    "It''s coming. Are the president and his wife here?" Assistant Wen was also obviously worried.


    "Shall I call you when I get there? Now the whole world has forgotten their original intention of coming here, and they are waiting to see how you can make them live and create a gujuxi. " Xiao Yaojing sneered, "does Gu juixi think he is a Scud? Why get off on the viaduct? "


    The assistant Wen had no way to answer this question. At last, he said, "the president has his own idea. I''m in the hotel now."


    Xiao Yaojing hears assistant Wen''s words and just asks him to hurry up, otherwise she is afraid that she will beat others.


    Xiao Yaojing can''t get through to Ye Yuwei. She can only wait for Wen assistant to come up.


    Assistant Wen was obviously worried when she came up, with beads of sweat on her forehead, but she was still stunned when she came out of the elevator and saw Xiao Yaojing. She was dressed in a blood red dress with slanted shoulders, long hair and shawl, and only her hair tail was slightly curled. Today, she is even more charming with light makeup.


    "What are you looking at?" Xiao Yaojing patted his assistant on the shoulder, then put his hand around his arm, whispered in his ear and said, "today Gu juixi won''t come, you''ll wait to collect the body for Gu''s group."


    Wen assistant is still a calm look, the same low voice and Xiao Yaojing said: "the president must have a way."


    "Why don''t you see Mr. Gu?" Someone asked first.


    Assistant Wen said with a smile, "the president has gone to change clothes with his wife. I''m afraid he''ll have to wait for a while. Isn''t the reception not started yet?"


    "It was said that Mrs. Gu had come back from the dead. Now it seems that the rumors are true. I just don''t know when Mr. Gu will arrive?" The people around that person once again put the problem back to the origin.


    "It''s time to arrive. After all, Gu juixi is not you, and he has to arrive ahead of time." Xiao Yaojing took assistant Wen''s arm and said with a little sneer.


    The man''s face changed slightly. He wanted to retort, but he saw Wen Tao holding Xiao Yaojing''s hand on his arm. He suppressed it and said with a smile: "this young lady also said, who is Gu and who are we, but I don''t know who this young lady is."


    "My girlfriend." Assistant Wen naturally said.


    After Xiao Yaojing finished speaking, several women''s disdainful voices came from his side.


    Xiao Yaojing tut tut two, did not expect that Wen Tao actually has the daughter powder.


    After the introduction, the assistant nodded slightly and said hello, then took Xiao Yaojing to the front.


    "Who can''t pretend to be calm? Just wait. When Gu juixi doesn''t appear, once Gu''s group goes bankrupt, he Wentao is nothing." Said the man, with a sour taste.


    When Xiao Yaojing wanted to say something else, he was directly pressed by assistant Wen, "don''t mess with yourself."


    "They say you." Xiao Yaojing is not happy to speak.


    Assistant Wen suddenly laughed. Looking at Xiao Yaojing in front of him, he said with a low smile, "do you care about me so much?"


    Assistant Wen''s voice was as elegant as his people, but Xiao Yaojing was choked for a moment.


    She''s being teased again?

 Chapter 927

    Xiao Yaojing slightly pick eyebrows, and then pulled out his arm around the neck of the assistant Wen, "who let you be my boyfriend?"


    When Xiao Yaojing said this, he stood on tiptoe slightly, so his voice fell directly in his ear.


    Assistant Wen subconsciously wants to step back, but because he is outside now, he holds back and puts his hand around Xiao Yaojing''s waist, increasing his strength.


    Xiao Yaojing has found out that as long as there are people outside, this one in his family really doesn''t give advice at all, which is especially in line with his status as a special assistant.


    "It''s like the president of count heavy industries." Suddenly someone behind said.


    Wen Tao and Xiao Yaojing were still talking. After hearing this, they all looked back.


    Qiao Yi came here with her secretary and no girl.


    Xiao Yaojing and Wen Tao look at each other. Qiao Yi has come.


    Qiao Yi stands in front of assistant Wen, glances over Xiao Yaojing, and finally falls on assistant Wen, "I talked to my friends about general Gu before, sorry for causing unnecessary trouble."


    Assistant Wen looked down at Qiao Yi''s friendly hand, but he didn''t reach for it. "Qiao always knows that it''s the best. As the president of a listed company, Qiao should also understand that this kind of words can''t be said nonsense."


    Qiao Yi didn''t feel embarrassed. He just took back his hand.


    "It seems that wentezhu is very angry." Qiao Yi looks humble.


    "Shouldn''t it?" Assistant Wen sneered, "although Gu''s group is not bad for this money, but because of Mr. Qiao''s words, the impact on Gu''s group still exists. What does Mr. Qiao think?"


    Qiao Yi shrugged, "it seems useless to say anything now, but as long as president Gu comes out, the truth will be revealed. Why is wentezhu so angry?"


    Qiao Yi''s voice fell down, and the voices of discussion around him sounded again. It seemed that everyone was saying that the problem could be solved when Gu Jue Xi''s people appeared. It was just that Gu Jue Xi refused to appear.


    Assistant Wen clenched his hands, but always kept smiling, "for some nonsense, does our president have to come out to refute rumors? Those who are clear will be clear. "


    "It''s Mr. Qiao." Xiao Yaojing suddenly said, "Mr. Qiao just came to B city and suddenly aimed at Gu''s group. What do you mean?"


    "Where is this young lady? How dare I aim at Gu group?" Qiao Yi said, still looking innocent.


    Xiao Yaojing is infuriated. Assistant Wen clasps her arm. "Yes, Mr. Qiao knows it. It''s just that the depth of B city is deep. Mr. Qiao may not understand it when he first comes here. Mr. Qiao just looks at some things."


    Wentezhu said, directly with Xiao Yaojing turned, and then reached out to pick up the wine cup from the waiter, handed to Xiao Yaojing.


    "I''m afraid I really can''t come, so I let an assistant be here." Not far away, suddenly a woman''s sharp sarcasm came.


    Xiao Yaojing and assistant Wen look back and see a little star standing next to a man. Xiao Yaojing remembers that he failed to seduce Gu juixi before, but Gu juixi blew up the scandal. He didn''t expect to find a new gold owner so soon.


    "After all, it''s just a running dog of Gu juixi."


    The woman''s voice just fell, the red wine in Xiao Yaojing''s hand has been directly splashed on the woman''s face, "bitch, I''m glad I''m not holding sulfuric acid."


    "What are you bitches doing? Who doesn''t know that Gu juixi estimated that long ago -- "


    "What happened to my Gu juixi?"

 Chapter 928

    Gu juixi''s voice is not big, but the thin cool breath is chilly floating in the banquet hall.


    The sound is still there, but it''s as quiet as a chicken.


    Gu juixi came down from the same upstairs lounge of the hotel. At the same time, he also came down from the rich old man, Mrs. Qian and ye Yuwei, who is supporting Mrs. Qian.


    Assistant Wen breathes a sigh of relief. Xiao Yaojing can feel that his palms are wet.


    The people downstairs watched Gu juexi step by step down the stairs. He straightened his sleeve with one hand, and there was no expression on his cold face.


    "Somebody put it in, get rid of it." Mr. Qian hit the ground with his crutch and said aloud.


    At this moment, the woman''s face was pale with fright, and she wanted to rely on her male partner, but the man directly pushed the woman away and looked at Gu juexi with a smile on her face: "Mr. Gu, I don''t know this woman, I really don''t know her."


    The woman''s legs softened and she sat on the ground. I''m afraid she didn''t expect Gu juixi to appear.


    The security guard came up and quickly held up the woman. The woman screamed, as if she was scolding those who had just said this, but who would really admit it at this time?


    Qiao Yi looked at Gu juixi with a grim look in his eyes.


    Gu juixi was also looking at him, but this time he raised his lips.


    Ye Yuwei is a little guilty. Now she is sure that this person is the one who went to see her that night.


    "Accidents, don''t mind." The man who came from outside said with a smile. After seeing Gu juixi, he went to shake hands directly. "Mr. Gu is sorry, the company is busy today, so I came a little late. Before, my aunt called me to say that you and Mrs. Gu arrived in the morning. It''s my fault. I didn''t come back."


    This is the successor of Qianfeng group. His name is Mudong. Although he is not handsome, he has seen it before.


    After shaking hands with him, Gu looked at those who did not dare to whisper.


    Xiao Yaojing leaned on the shoulder of assistant Wen and said in a low voice, "is this man coming down from the sky to scare everyone to death?"


    "The president likes to do it." At this moment, the assistant finally spoke a little easier.


    After Qian Feng announced that Mudong would take over the post of president of the company, he handed over the venue to Mudong.


    Mrs. Qian holds Ye Yuwei''s hand and is not willing to let it go. "If you have time to come back home, bring two children next time."


    "Good." Ye Yuwei answers. Gu juixi has come to her and put her hand around her waist.


    The cheongsam on Ye Yuwei''s body was given to her by the old lady. She intended to give it to her daughter-in-law, but she prepared it for many years and didn''t give it out.


    But ye Yuwei''s clothes fit abnormally.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t dare to tell Gu juixi about this, otherwise Gu would not let her wear it.


    Seeing off Mr. and Mrs. Qian, Gu finally officially looks at Qiao Yi.


    Qiao Yi has returned to normal now. He just told his secretary that he was asked to stop sun''s acquisition. Gu juixi''s appearance was so good that he wanted to applaud.


    "Mr. Gu, I''ve heard a lot about you." Qiao Yi shakes the cup in his hand, and the corner of his mouth is slightly raised.


    Gu juixi holds Ye Yuwei in one hand, but ye Yuwei drops her eyes slightly and doesn''t dare to face Qiao Yi''s eyes.


    "I''d like to thank Mr. Qiao for what happened in Shennongjia last time. If it wasn''t for Mr. Qiao, my wife would not be able to stand here today." Gu juixi said, looking down at Ye Yuwei, "haven''t you been looking for the person who saved you that day? "Thank you?"

 Chapter 929

    Ye Yuwei was gently pushed by Gu juixi and could only look up.


    Qiao Yi is also looking at Ye Yuwei.


    This Qiao Yi is different from Qiao Yi who looked at her with love that night.


    Qiao Yi, more like Gu juixi, is covered with a layer of skin that no one else can see.


    "Thank you, Mr. Joe." Ye Yuwei slightly lowers her head to Qiao Yi, but her body is tense again.


    Qiao Yi''s secretary came back soon and said something in Qiao Yi''s ear. Qiao Yi''s face changed and looked at Gu juexi fiercely.


    "It seems that general manager Qiao has something to do. It''s better for him to do it first." Gu JieXi''s voice is still indifferent, but in this indifferent, with endless irony.


    From the irony of the king.


    Ye Yuwei knows where the irony comes from. Just half an hour ago, she did everything.


    When Earl heavy industry group mobilized funds to acquire Gu''s group while Gu''s stock continued to decline, ye Yuwei went to counter acquire several shell subsidiaries of heavy industry group, which had no money on their accounts temporarily. This is also the new skill that Gu JieXi taught her.


    In half an hour, there are many possibilities, especially, turning defeat into victory.


    Although Qiao Yi''s face was ugly, he still tried to smile, "President Gu is really a good tool."


    "Persimmon picking soft pinch, does not mean that there is soft stone can be kicked, Joe total foot pain can not blame others, right?" Gu juexi''s voice was still thin and cool, and slowly approached Qiao Yi: "go back and tell the person behind you that what Gu juexi wants to investigate is my own decision, and I won''t be used by anyone."


    Qiao Yi''s side hands tightened, and even his veins burst out. Finally, his eyes fell on Ye Yuwei. "Mrs. Gu is really good-looking."


    Ye Yuwei pursed her lips slightly with displeasure in her heart. She didn''t like the tone of this person''s voice.


    Qiao Yi and ye Yuwei finish and turn around and leave here.


    Ye Yuwei''s mood finally relaxed.


    "Are you afraid of him?" Gu juixi asked suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei ah, turned her head and looked at Gu juixi with a trace of innocence.


    Gu juixi reached out and touched her head. He was afraid that it would disturb her hairstyle.


    At this moment, few people who are scared by Gu juexi dare to speak to Gu juexi, unless they really eat the bear heart leopard gall, but ye Yuwei won''t say how much regret there is.


    She has just seen the cooperation cases of Gu group in recent days, and some of them are timid and have indeed terminated their cooperation.


    And Gu juixi, once you stop, it proves that there will be no chance of cooperation in the future. Even if you don''t show up in his sight, otherwise, if you don''t cooperate with him, he will be able to stir you up.


    This is Gu juixi!


    seek revenge for the smallest grievance.


    But that''s what she likes about Gu juixi.


    It''s enough that Gu juexi appeared. Moreover, Gu juexi was determined to go back to see his girl, and didn''t plan to stay here more.


    Mudong also knew that Gu juixi was busy, so he didn''t dare to keep him. This time, Wen assistant was also very bad tempered and took Xiao Yaojing away.


    Gu juixi didn''t leave for more than ten minutes, but everyone present knew that they were almost finished.


    It seems that Gu juixi is going to die. Isn''t he living well?


    Let them see, better than any of them.


    Assistant Wen wanted to take Gu JieXi to the airport, so he went downstairs and got on the bus directly without changing his clothes.


    It''s very quiet in the car. You can only hear ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing''s mobile phones ringing all the time.


    Gu juixi bowed his head to sign the backlog of documents brought by Wen assistant. He was impatient and looked up. He just looked at Ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing.

 Chapter 930

    "Sick?"


    It''s in a car, sending messages?


    Not only sick, but also insane!


    Ye Yuwei did not look at Gu juexi, and continued to type, "what do you know?"


    [ye ye: so now the crisis of Gu''s group has been solved. Let''s do it tonight. Don''t you do it yet?


    White and beautiful goblin: This is what I think.


    Ye ye: I wish you every success.


    White and beautiful goblin: your man just said who is sick?


    Ye ye: why don''t we talk in the same car and send messages


    "What do people in their forties know?" Xiao Yaojing said suddenly.


    "What?" Assistant Wen didn''t know why Xiao Yaojing suddenly said such a sentence, so he looked up at Xiao Yaojing.


    "It''s none of your business. Drive well." Xiao Yaojing said while typing.


    [ye ye: what nonsense? There are still three years to go


    Gu gave a sneer and continued to sign.


    [white and beautiful goblin: why do you love your man? It''s said that men will go downhill when they are 40. It seems that you haven''t had a few years.


    Leaves


    Ye ye: not forty!


    White and beautiful goblin: ah, you won''t have nothing after you meet again, will you


    Ye Yuwei has a hot face, which can be said to be very embarrassing!


    Xiao Yaojing looks back at Ye Yuwei, who is blushing and typing again.


    White and beautiful goblin: I can''t imagine that you can''t be a man before he is forty


    When ye Yuwei saw this sentence, she was about to type. Suddenly, Gu juixi took her mobile phone.


    "Ah - give it back to me!" Ye Yuwei yells out and pours directly on Gu juixi. She grabs the mobile phone back like crazy. She doesn''t care about her image.


    Assistant Wen was shocked by Ye Yuwei''s scream and almost drove the car out. Fortunately, he finally controlled the car in time.


    Xiao Yaojing looks back and smiles like a little fox.


    Ye Yuwei grabs back her mobile phone, but Gu juixi presses it into her arms.


    "Don''t worry, even if your man is over forty, he can let you --"


    "Don''t talk. Don''t talk. Sign the contract. Sign the contract." Ye Yuwei blushed and said with her heart beating. Then she got up from Gu juixi in a hurry, far away from him.


    Gu chuckled. If these contracts were not to be signed today, he would like to tease her now.


    Ye ye: you are going to kill me


    Now Xiao Yaojing, who is sitting down again after watching a good play, looks down at her mobile phone.


    [white and beautiful goblin: tut Tut, before I said Wen Tao was a little mouse and Gu JieXi was a cat. He was afraid that Gu JieXi was born. You are not as good as assistant Wen.


    Ye ye: shut up!


    White and beautiful goblin: I said that you two have two children, but also a pair of unmarried men and women have not seen each other several times. What''s the reason?


    Leaves


    Ye ye: you''d better think about how to knock down your Wen assistant, elder virgin!


    White and beautiful goblin: it''s better than you who are a widower. It''s more painful after you''ve experienced it, isn''t it?


    Leaves:...]


    Why on earth did she discuss this with Xiao Yaojing.


    No, no, no, no, no, no, No¡ª¡ª


    Gu juexi squinted at his family''s defeated daughter-in-law and gave him a look of disdain. Gu juexi had never lost in his life. How could he be so stupid to marry a daughter-in-law?

 Chapter 931

    Ye Yuwei is despised by Gu juixi and killed by Xiao Yaojing. She suddenly feels that the car is poisonous. Sure enough, she and Wen assistant are people of the same world.


    These two people are brothers and sisters. They don''t give a damn to each other.


    Gu juixi looked up at Ye Yuwei again. Seeing his daughter-in-law''s angry appearance, he slightly hooked his lips. "Qian''s successor this time is called Mudong. When I was chatting with Qian before, I heard Qian mention that Mudong''s father is his subordinate, ranking the seventh in the family, which is called Mudong Shao."


    Muqi Shao!


    This is a good guy.


    Xiao Yaojing is wringing his mobile phone. Assistant Wen is worried about driving now. Compared with his wife, the president is not ten times as sharp.


    Ye Yuwei blinks. At this moment, looking at Gu juixi, he has wireless worship. Why is this man so rare?


    Muqi Shao, this is their biggest obstacle now.


    However, Gu juixi obviously didn''t think it was enough. After signing one document, he picked up another one again and said, "since Gu''s group has business relations with Qianfeng group, Wentao, please invite Mr. Mu to dinner sometime."


    Wen Tao said he didn''t want to!


    But the rules of professional treatment for the president tell him that at this time, he must promise with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it." Assistant Wen said solemnly.


    Gu juixi lightly should a, the head also didn''t lift of open mouth say: "hereafter take good care of your wife, don''t have nothing to bully my wife."


    Gu said, and the car was quiet.


    Xiao Yaojing


    Assistant to Wen


    They swallowed this wave of dog food.


    Ye Yuwei now looks at Gu juixi and feels handsome.


    Doesn''t this man know that Shuai is also against the law?


    Xiao Yaojing said, turned around and lay on the back of the chair, "Gu juixi, do you know your company''s finance is in my hands now?"


    Gu juixi looked up at Xiao Yaojing and sneered, "your man is in my hand."


    Xiao Yaojing


    If you lose, you can''t, you can''t.


    Xiao Yaojing goes back to sit down and glances at Wen assistant. Wen assistant looks at her helplessly and says that she can''t compete with the president.


    Ye Yuwei feels comfortable now. It''s good to have someone to help her out.


    "By the way, the count''s heavy industry has lost a lot of strength this time, though it''s not a big loss. I don''t think it will do anything for the time being?" Ye Yuwei asked with worry.


    Gu juixi heard this question, and his signature hand paused. "Wentao, please pay attention to Xincheng energy recently, and don''t let Qiao Yi do something about it."


    "OK, I see. I''m watching the project over there myself." Assistant Wen said while driving.


    "Gu''s group shares have gone up by 300 percent. Animals." Xiao Yaojing holding a mobile phone while looking at the stock market, said at the same time.


    Gu juixi was not moved. He was thinking about another thing.


    A matter of great importance to his happiness.


    When the car arrived at the airport, assistant Wen went to help Gu make a reservation for them.


    Ye Yuwei thinks that where there is a literary assistant, Gu JieXi is a disabled person, and he wants others to do everything.


    Assistant Wen took the ticket and handed it to Ye Yuwei, "the VIP lounge of the airport is ready, and you can go there at any time."


    lounge?


    Gu juixi picks his eyebrows and looks at Ye Yuwei. It''s a good place.

 Chapter 932

    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi''s eyes and shakes subconsciously. She feels that this man has no good intentions.


    Xiao Yaojing tut tut two, directly hugged assistant Wen''s arm, "anyway, there are still a few hours before the plane takes off, general Gu''s wishful thinking is very good."


    Ye Yuwei


    Can''t this woman not talk?


    Gu juixi just took a cool look at Xiao Yaojing. Assistant Wen shivered and said, "if the president is OK, let''s go back first." Assistant Wen said and immediately took Xiao Yaojing away from the airport.


    As assistant Wen and Xiao Yaojing leave, the airport staff has come and led Gu JieXi to the VIP lounge.


    The VIP lounge is located on the second floor of the airport, from which you can go directly to the gate.


    The VIP lounge of the airport is basically decorated according to the presidential suite of the hotel. This is Ye Yuwei''s first visit to the VIP lounge. It can only be said that she and these people are not in the same world.


    The staff took them to the VIP lounge and then turned to leave.


    When ye Yuwei goes to the window, she can see the apron outside. There are planes taking off from time to time.


    Gu juixi hugged her from behind and gave her a kiss on her neck. "What are you looking at?"


    "You rich people are corrupt." Ye Yuwei turned back to tell the truth, and was bitten lightly by Gu JieXi.


    "Count heavy industries has been attacked by you this time. I don''t think he will let you go." Ye Yuwei said with a frown.


    "Don''t say that for a moment." Gu juixi said, turning the person around and letting Ye Yuwei face himself, "do you know Qiao Yi?"


    Just at the meeting, ye Yuwei''s reaction was that he couldn''t cheat people, especially those who couldn''t cheat him.


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment. There are not many accidents about Gu''s words. After all, it''s too difficult to cheat Gu.


    So ye Yuwei didn''t hide and told him everything that night.


    "I asked him, but he didn''t say anything about the number of leaves." Ye Yuwei said, almost raised her hand to swear.


    Gu juixi naturally believed in Ye Yuwei, so he just pressed his hands on her shoulder at the moment.


    "So he mentioned letting you go, didn''t he?" Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei seriously and asks.


    Ye Yuwei nodded, thought about it and said again, "I don''t know what''s going on now, but Gu JieXi, do you really want to continue to investigate?"


    Gu juixi''s forehead is against Ye Yuwei''s. Now it''s not that he has to check, but the current situation doesn''t allow him to stop.


    So Gu did not answer Ye Yuwei.


    "Now let''s talk about 40 men." Gu JieXi quickly changed the topic, which he preferred.


    Ye Yuwei


    She doesn''t seem to want to talk about it very much.


    Ye Yuwei subconsciously wants to hide, but Gu JieXi just seems to be preparing, so now her hands are pressing on her shoulder, blocking her left and right roads.


    Gu juixi slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Ye Yuwei, whose face began to turn red. He liked to see ye Yuwei''s face turn red, and it was the kind of blush that made people excited.


    Gu juixi bends slightly and gets closer to Ye Yuwei. But ye Yuwei subconsciously wants to retreat. The distance is too close.

 Chapter 933

    But behind her is the window, transparent window, reflecting the blue sky outside.


    Gu juixi''s face was close at hand, as if she would stick to the tip of her nose if she moved.


    Saliva can''t help swallowing, even the air-conditioned room seems to have no way to play the role of cooling.


    Ye Yuwei backhand pressure in the window edge, knuckles slightly white, that is the result of her strength.


    Gu''s lips fell in front of her, less than a centimeter away.


    "You trust me so much, how can I let you down? Is that right? " Gu juixi''s voice was elegant, but because of the specific tenderness, it was hard to bear.


    This is a toxic man.


    Ye Yuwei raised her head and her eyes were uncontrollably moist. The tenderness in her eyes was almost softened into silk with the water inside. The silk entangled Gu JieXi''s breath and reason.


    Is this woman really made of water?


    Why can we flatter to this point?


    The next second, he went down the mountain like a tiger. He pulled the curtain with one hand, but the other hand was not idle. He pushed Ye Yuwei forward and pressed the curtain in the window.


    His kisses, like his gesture, are eager and overbearing; It''s like a child who finally gets the toy he wants most, with excitement and eagerness at a loss.


    Ye Yuwei is hit by his toothache, can''t help but snort, but gives Gu JieXi a good chance to invade.


    The cheongsam on her body was originally tight, and Gu juixi''s hand was around her waist, swimming along the curve of her body.


    Ye Yuwei hums, but this time, instead of rejecting him as before, she accepts all his Meng Lang.


    This is her man, the father of her children.


    The important thing is, she''s a woman.


    She does not deny Xiao Yaojing''s words, she also needs this man.


    The buckle of the cheongsam is too troublesome. When Gu juixi is about to stretch out his hand to tear it, ye Yuwei''s hand suppresses his violence.


    "For a while, for a while." She didn''t bring any other clothes. Gu Jue Xi always hated the clothes she changed, so she lost them directly.


    Her voice was sweet and his eyes were red.


    "I can''t open it." Gu juixi opened his mouth in a dull voice and bit Ye Yuwei''s neck.


    Ye Yuwei almost laughed because he was wronged and wanted to cry. How could this man be so cute?


    Only after she was bitten by Gu juixi, she couldn''t laugh any more. She could only shake her hand and untie the buckle around her neck.


    And gujuixi continues¡ª¡ª


    The setting sun is just right outside, and there are already a lot of flowers inside.


    This is not the first time for her and Gu juixi, but it is the first time after they have been interlinked.


    He is no longer vent when the demand, and she is no longer unknown to pay.


    When the beauty of the lounge comes to an end, ye Yuwei can''t even move a finger.


    In the past, she thought that every time Gu JieXi went home, he wanted to kill her.


    Now, she thinks that Gu juixi wants to make her alive after killing her.


    Men who are satisfied are always very talkative. Gu JieXi is also such a man.


    Perhaps worried about the pressure on Ye Yuwei''s slender body, Gu juixi directly turns around and lies down, turning Ye Yuwei over and embracing him gently.


    Her back, soaked with sweat, is his credit.


    "Gu juixi, you still owe me a proposal." Ye Yuwei is drowsy and uncomfortable, but she has no strength to move.

 Chapter 934

    Propose?


    Gu juixi listened to her confused words and looked down at a woman who had fallen asleep.


    Gu juixi raised his mouth slightly and gave her a kiss on the cheek. He owed her not only a proposal, but also a wedding.


    "When this is done, everything will be supplied to you." Gu JieXi whispered a promise, even though ye Yuwei could not hear it now.


    Whether it''s a proposal or a wedding, if other women have it, she must have it. If other women don''t, she must have it.


    Gu juixi hugs Ye Yuwei, but he can''t bear to sleep. He seems to be still afraid that it''s just a dream.


    Even though he was still deeply buried in her body, he still didn''t feel at ease.


    This he once lost, really came back.


    It''s in his arms.


    Gu juixi can''t help kissing Ye Yuwei''s forehead and face. Without Ye Yuwei, how can Gu juixi be called Gu juixi?


    From now on, she, ye Yuwei, is Gu juixi''s home.


    There are no exceptions.


    Xiao Yaojing and assistant Wen, who left the airport, are still on their way back. Xiao Yaojing has been thinking about what kind of reason to start today.


    She predicted that ye Yuwei was not Gu juixi''s rival at all, and might have been eaten by now.


    But now she hasn''t finished Wen Tao. She has to think of a way.


    Wen Tao is scared by Xiao Yaojing, but he is still silent, because he has self-knowledge, he can''t catch Xiao Yaojing''s stem.


    "When we get back, we''ll probably be off work. Why don''t I take you back first and talk about it tomorrow?"


    "Well, let''s get a room." Xiao Yaojing suddenly approached the assistant Wen and said something necessary to tease the assistant Wen.


    Assistant Wen is now a little more powerful in earthquake resistance, so he was not seriously frightened this time.


    "Quietly, I think what we have to do now is to solve our parents'' problems first, and then we will get married. At that time, we will be in --" assistant Wen said, looking at Xiao Yaojing, "you deserve the best treatment."


    The last sentence of assistant Wen is extremely gentle.


    Xiao Yaojing''s face changed into another one in an instant.


    A little bit, a little shy.


    It''s always been so provocative - unexpected.


    But the combat effectiveness is much stronger than her.


    Assistant Wen looked at Xiao Yaojing and sat back with a silly face. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised. He took Xiao Yaojing''s hand and gave her a kiss on the back of her hand. "So don''t tease me with this. I won''t change my principle. This is my respect for you."


    With that, assistant Wen gave Xiao Yaojing a kiss on the back of her hand again. Then she let go of her hand and drove seriously.


    Xiao Yaojing put out her hand to cover her face. It turned red. This time it turned red.


    In this game, she was directly given to Ko by assistant Wen.


    Assistant Wen, looking at the woman holding her face and wailing, also thinks that she is really lovely. How can there be such a lovely woman in the world?


    Xiao Yaojing covered his face for a while, then put it down and looked at assistant Wen, "what if you can''t fix them all your life? Especially now, the Moqi Shao of that Sao Bao appeared. "


    Wen assistant slightly pick eyebrows, obviously to his mother before like the man did not have any fear, "don''t worry, I can handle, if you are bored, as these days to choose a wedding dress or something."


    "What a beautiful idea. Did you propose?" Xiao Yaojing spoke arrogantly.

 Chapter 935

    Assistant Wen laughs and indulges in laughter.


    In front of the traffic lights, he held Xiao Yaojing''s hand again and said seriously, "you still have 55 seconds to think about it. Will you marry me?"


    Xiao Yaojing


    I''ll kick you in five seconds. Is there such a proposal?


    Assistant Wen was also joking. Looking at Xiao Yaojing''s face, she let go of her hand with a smile. "There will be everything."


    "That''s about the same." Xiao Yaojing snorted, and then said, "do you really want to invite mu Qishao to dinner?"


    "What else?" Assistant Wen said, waiting for the green light.


    Xiao Yaojing stretched out her hand and pointed her chin. Just as she was about to say something, her mobile phone rang again. Xiao Yaojing looked down at the caller ID and quickly answered the phone: "teacher --"


    "I''m sorry, Miss Xiao. Can you come here now? Lu sichen''s children are fighting again, and Mr. Lu can''t get in touch now. This is not the first time, so I''d like to invite Miss Xiao to come over. "


    Xiao Yaojing listened to the teacher''s helpless voice, and then looked at Wen assistant, "go to sichen school, Lu Qichuan can''t get in touch, sichen is fighting again."


    Assistant Wen, listening to Xiao Yaojing''s words, felt a little uncomfortable, but didn''t say it.


    "Good." After all, Lu sichen is still a child, so they can''t ignore it.


    "Oh, angry? I was in charge of the child sichen when she was a child. Now it''s not good to ignore it all of a sudden. It has nothing to do with Lu Qichuan. " Xiao Yaojing naturally won''t miss the strange flash on assistant Wen''s face, so he didn''t wait for assistant Wen to speak, so he said it himself.


    Assistant Wen listened to Xiao Yaojing''s words and said with a low smile, "I''m not angry. Lu Shao is not here. You should have been there."


    Xiao Yaojing tut tut twice, did not say anything.


    Lu Qichuan is indeed a very embarrassing existence between them. In fact, to put it bluntly, he does not mention it if he can.


    But there is also a little sichen that they are looking at growing up, which can''t be ignored.


    Lu sichen was called parents again for fighting. The teacher has given an ultimatum. Although they can''t get Lu Shao, if the child keeps fighting like this, they are afraid that they will fire Lu sichen.


    Lu sichen looked down and kept looking at his toes.


    Xiao Yaojing looked up at the temper of some big teacher, "Lu sichen every fight is the same reason, why can''t your teacher stop it?"


    "Miss Xiao, we have talked about this many times, but we can''t follow the children all the time?" The teacher said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Yaojing sneered. Before she spoke, Wen assistant suddenly spoke slowly and received: "teacher, you don''t have a mother."


    "How do you speak, sir?" The teacher suddenly got up and was obviously angry.


    "When you hear this, you all know how to get angry. What''s more, a child said that it didn''t work. That''s what you didn''t do." "From now on, Lu sichen will not go to school again, but this teacher, don''t cover up your stupidity under the pretext of taking it for granted that you are right."


    Assistant Wen said and went out with Lu sichen in his arms.


    Xiao Yaojing


    The people who were with Gu juixi were really top-notch.

 Chapter 936

    After the assistant Wen and Xiao Yaojing went out, they just met the headmaster who came.


    "Wentezhu, wentezhu, I don''t know you''re here." The headmaster said with a smile on his face.


    There was a sneer on assistant Wen''s expressionless face, "headmaster Gao, now go to deal with the drop out procedures for Lu sichen. From tomorrow on, Lu sichen will not come back to school again. As for the things that offend Lu Shao, you can see for yourself."


    The headmaster listened to assistant Wen''s words, and her face changed instantly. Xiao Yaojing looked back at the female teacher standing inside with a smile. She was really stupid, and didn''t know who owned B city?


    They took Lu sichen out of school, but Lu sichen struggled to climb down from Wen assistant and looked up at Xiao Yaojing, "don''t you agree with my dad?"


    Xiao Yaojing almost vomited blood by this sentence. When did she have a good time with Lu Qichuan?


    "Why do you care so much as a child? Your father and I are called predestined friends. " Xiao Yaojing said, going to take Lu sichen''s hand, "go, I''ll take you back --"


    "You don''t even care about my dad. What do you care about me? I hate you adults. You don''t want me. " Lu sichen cried out and turned around to run.


    "Sichen." Assistant Wen strode over and picked up Lu sichen before he ran to the road. "No one wants you."


    "You lie. My father doesn''t want me. My mother doesn''t want me. Now even this woman doesn''t want me. All of you don''t want me." Lu sichen cried out, "you robbed her, so she didn''t want me." Lu sichen said, punching and kicking assistant Wen, and then directly biting on assistant Wen''s shoulder.


    "Lu sichen." Xiao Yaojing opens her mouth in a hurry, but assistant Wen interrupts her and lets Lu sichen bite her.


    Xiao Yaojing listens to Lu sichen''s words and says that it''s fake not to feel sorry for her. After all, since she can''t speak or walk, she looks at her. Even without Lu Qichuan, she has feelings these years.


    She didn''t know who Lu sichen''s mother was or why she was so cruel.


    But she knew that the most innocent was the child.


    Xiao Yaojing reached out and touched Lu sichen''s head, "don''t you always dislike me? Don''t you like me to pester your daddy most? "


    Lu sichen weeps on the shoulder of assistant Wen. She seldom cries, especially when she cries so badly.


    Xiao Yaojing and assistant Wen look at each other and don''t say anything. What''s more, they don''t know how to comfort the injured little girl.


    By the time Lu Qichuan arrived, Lu sichen had fallen asleep on assistant Wen''s shoulder with tears in his eyes.


    "I just came back and turned off my cell phone when I got home to have a rest. Is it OK?" Lu Qichuan took the sleeping Lu sichen and asked with a frown.


    Assistant Wen just wanted to say it was ok, but Xiao Yaojing pulled her to the back. Xiao Yaojing looked at Lu Qichuan and said, "Lu Qichuan, no matter what grudge you have with sichen''s mother, since you have given birth to her, you should be responsible for her, right? If you think about it yourself, over the years, I have come to school more than you, and I spend more time with her than you. You always say that you are busy. Are you busy or are you avoiding her? "


    "Quiet --" assistant Wen grabbed Xiao Yaojing''s arm and whispered.


    Xiao Yaojing ignored assistant Wen, but continued to look at Lu Qichuan.

 Chapter 937

    Assistant Wen can''t help holding out his hand and pinching his forehead. He knows that there''s no way to let Xiao Yaojing get rid of the fire now, and he thinks Lu shaoting is too much this time.


    But he didn''t dare to accept it, so let Xiao Yao accept it.


    Lu Qichuan frowned and was obviously unhappy.


    "Yao Jing, a lot of things you don''t know." Lu Qichuan has no habit of explaining to outsiders, so it is an accident that he can say this sentence.


    "I don''t know and I don''t want to know, but Lu Qichuan, this is your daughter, not what you picked up in the street, so think about it for yourself." Xiao Yaojing said, directly pulling the assistant left here.


    Lu Qichuan holds Lu sichen and watches them leave. Then he looks down at Lu sichen who is still choking in his sleep.


    Just a moment later, there was only a self mocking smile.


    The most familiar stranger, how do they give her a home?


    After the assistant Wen got on the bus, he saw Xiao Yaojing still breathing. He started the car and said, "I''ll take you to eat delicious food."


    Xiao Yaojing listens to assistant Wen and looks directly at assistant Wen, but his eyes are strange.


    Assistant Wen was stunned for a moment and drove the car out of the school gate. "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Go to the hot pot shop near our house. I want to eat hot pot." Xiao Yaojing said directly that she felt that assistant Wen was very concerned about Lu Qichuan.


    But she had to wait for assistant Wen to say it herself.


    July day, hot pot?


    Assistant Wen silently mourns for his stomach.


    At 2:30 in the morning, ye Yuwei was awakened by Gu juixi. They were going to leave.


    Ye Yuwei wakes up in a daze. Gu JieXi is clumsily buttoning her.


    "What kind of button, why is it so difficult to fasten?" Gu juixi frowned. There was something he couldn''t do in the world, but the button was really hard to fasten.


    Ye Yuwei rolled a white eye directly, then pushed the person away and tied it by herself.


    "Don''t move. I''ll do it." Gu juixi pressed Ye Yuwei''s hand. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t fasten a few buttons.


    Ye Yuwei


    Young master, what are you proud of?


    "If you button it, you can button it. Where do you touch it?" Ye Yuwei''s face turned slightly red and said angrily.


    Gu JieXi tied up the last button and pinched it deliberately somewhere. "Accidentally, you blame me?"


    Ye Yuwei


    "Forget it, I''m to blame." Gu juixi suddenly added another sentence and pulled Ye Yuwei up.


    Ye Yuwei is already thundering. What is it?


    Take a special channel on the plane, ye Yuwei sleep so long, it is not so sleepy.


    It''s still Gu juixi who takes care of Ye Yuwei before he sits down. He completely regards Ye Yuwei as a mentally retarded child who can''t take care of herself.


    After sitting down, Gu juixi took Ye Yuwei''s hand directly, then put it on his lips and gave a kiss, "daughter-in-law, going back to the village again."


    Ye Yuwei feels that Gu juixi has a kind of unspeakable tenderness towards her, just like the gap she once tried her best to cross suddenly disappeared.


    Between him and her, became no longer have estrangement of two people, or say, a person.


    It''s just that ye Yuwei suddenly thinks about the divorce certificate. She wants to see when this person plans to tell her about the divorce certificate.


    "If Sisi''s body is under control, are we going to America?" Ye Yuwei suddenly asked.


    Gu JieXi nodded that a trip to the United States is necessary. At least he must go to talk to his grandmother.

 Chapter 938

    After ye Yuwei and Gu juixi go back, on the way back to old Mr. Yao''s home, ye Yuwei turns on the machine and sees the news of Xiao Yaojing, but when they see the news, they frown.


    "The goblin quarreled with brother Lu because of sichen''s affair with her mother." Ye Yuwei said to Gu juixi, who was driving while typing.


    "No one can help them with this." Gu JieXi said faintly, "sichen is a sensitive child, and Lao Lu and Tan Chenxiao are not people who can give up their career for the sake of their children."


    "But children shouldn''t be --"


    "What should a child be? We love each other, so we regard our children as a continuation and always hope to give them the best. What about Lao Lu and Tan Chenxiao? The existence of sichen can only show Tan Chenxiao''s respect for a life. "


    "But this respect is cruel to children." Ye Yuwei said in a deep voice, "I gave her life, but I''m not willing to give her company and love. Why do I say it''s respect for this life?"


    Ye Yuwei obviously disagreed with Gu''s words, and even got a little angry.


    Gu juixi took Ye Yuwei''s hand and soothed her emotion. "Parents and children are just a game that I bring you and you send me away. What kind of life is an experience. In the end, parents can''t intervene."


    Listening to Gu juixi''s words, ye Yuwei suddenly feels a little desolate. She has seen similar words, but when it comes to her, she feels desolate.


    "I just don''t think it''s fair to sichen."


    "Where there is so much fairness in the world, your precious son doesn''t know how happy he is now." Gu Chuixi sneered, but he was obviously unhappy with his son.


    Ye Yuwei


    So why are you so angry with your own son?


    When the car arrived at Mr. Yao''s home, ye Yuwei got out of the car and was rushed up by Ye Xicheng, "Mommy, how did you come back?"


    "Mommy, Mommy." Xixi cried, waving her little hand, but she didn''t run over because she would fall.


    Ye Yuwei looked at her son holding her legs and slowly moved forward step by step. "Mommy came back when she was busy, but because there was only a flight in the early morning, so Mommy came back now."


    Gu took a look at his son, did not look at him at all, sneered, and then went to pick up the daughter who called daddy. Sure enough, the daughter was his own.


    Ye Yuwei glanced at Gu juixi, then looked down at her son, "why don''t you call him daddy?"


    Ye Xicheng snorted, still holding mummy''s leg, "he didn''t look at me either."


    Ye Yuwei speechless to see the sky, holding his son''s body not to let him fall, also don''t let him drag himself to fall.


    Ye Xicheng''s voice was not small, so Gu could hear it clearly.


    Ye Yuwei is helpless, this father and son, love how to fight how to fight it.


    Wen Jie reached over and grabbed Ye Yuwei. "This dress is very beautiful. It suits you very well."


    "Old lady Qian lent it to me." Ye Yuwei said, did not see a few doctors in the yard, "Mom, have they gone?"


    "Well, I went back yesterday and said that Xi Xi had no problems except blood problems, so you don''t have to worry. They will try their best to solve Xi Xi''s blood problems when they go back to study." Wenjie said, will stick in Ye Yuwei body Yexi City pulled over.


    Wen Jie said that. Ye Yuwei was relieved at last, so she and Gu JieXi are going to prepare to go to the United States.

 Chapter 939

    Gu juixi sat down in the yard with Xixi in his arms and touched her little head.


    Xixi is still pulling Gu juixi''s pocket. She thinks that daddy has brought her something delicious, but she finds nothing.


    Ye Yuwei went back to her room to change her clothes. Gu juixi looked back and said, "it''s very nice."


    This is the truth. Gu juixi had never seen Ye Yuwei wear Qipao before. This was the first time, so he was surprised at the beginning.


    Ye Yuwei turned around and gave him a white eye, then went directly into the room to find clothes to change.


    Gujuixi tut Tut, some regret.


    Wen Jie sits down at the table and looks at her son''s face, which is much better than when he left. Then she can understand, "there''s no problem with Wei Wei?"


    "It''s never been a problem." Gu juexi, with her daughter in her arms, stood on her lap, not very loud, but obviously happy.


    "So --"


    "Mom, if you still want to talk about what happened before, you don''t have to. You know me. I''ve decided to do it, so I must do it. At least I should give Yedi justice." Gu juixi said in a deep voice, and then put Xixi down, "yexicheng, take my sister out to play."


    Ye Xicheng turned his little mouth and planned to take Xi Xi to find yuan mo. after all, Yuan Mo said that he would take them to play in the mountains.


    When the two children went out, Wen Jie said again, "do you want to force your mother to death before you want to end all this?"


    Ye Yuwei is about to come out after changing her clothes, but when she raises her feet, she hears this sentence and silently takes back her feet.


    Looking at the disappearance of the child''s back, Gu juexi put away his face and looked at Wenjie beside him, "Mom, I have never disobeyed you since I was a child. Even if it''s my marriage, I''ll let you decide, but this time, mom, I can''t listen to you."


    Wen Jie stretched out her hand and pressed her forehead. At last, she looked directly up at Gu juixi. "If you really want to investigate this matter, how about I pay for her life?"


    "Ma, what are you talking about?" Gu juixi suddenly got up and was obviously angry.


    "Why did he continue to investigate the past so many years?" Wen Jie hands into a fist, one hand on his leg, one hand tightly pressed on the table.


    Gu looked down at his mother, "Nalan Chunbo needs an answer."


    "There is no answer. How many times do you want me to say it, there is no answer." Wen Jie said angrily.


    "Ma --" Gu juixi suddenly said, pressing his hands on the table, "I always want to ask you a question. Is it because you like Weiwei or because you feel guilty?"


    "Pa --"


    Gu juixi''s voice has just dropped, and Wen Jie has already slapped him.


    Gu juixi''s face was beaten to one side, but he didn''t look back immediately, instead, he kept the action of being beaten.


    Ye Yuwei hides in the room and shakes because of this slap.


    But she was afraid to go out.


    If the mother-in-law really is because of guilt, has not let them check, then¡ª¡ª


    The next answer she did not dare to think about was that her aunt was only a teenager. What threat could she pose to them?


    "Gu juixi, I don''t care what you think, whether you hate me or blame me, he Nalan Chunbo wants to explain that you let him come to me. In a word, I don''t allow you to investigate this matter." Wen Jie said word by word, "if you want to go, then wait to come back to the cemetery to see me." Wen Jie said and turned back directly.

 Chapter 940

    "Ma." Gu juixi called and directly kicked the stool beside him.


    Wen Jie''s strength Ye Yuwei has seen it. It''s to defend her against Gu JieXi''s grandmother. This is the second time, but it''s to prevent them from investigating the truth.


    Ye Yuwei comes out of the room and looks at Gu juixi, who is pinching his waist at the table.


    She knows her mother-in-law. Her mother-in-law is gentle, but she is stubborn. Gu Jue Xi is the best proof. So if she says it, she will be able to do it.


    So ye Yuwei doesn''t know what to do now.


    "Otherwise, don''t check." After struggling, ye Yuwei chooses her mother-in-law.


    For her, the affairs of the Ye family are not as important as loving her mother-in-law all the time.


    Gu juixi looks back at Ye Yuwei. This choice is more complicated for ye Yuwei, but she can only choose one.


    Gu juixi put away his anger and didn''t speak.


    "And you should go and apologize to mom. You shouldn''t ask her that." Ye Yuwei said, holding Gu juexi''s arm, "go to apologize to mom."


    When Gu juixi said that, he blamed himself. He knew better than anyone what kind of mother she was, but he said that.


    So at this moment, ye Yuwei brought it up, and Gu JieXi turned to his mother''s room.


    Ye Yuwei sits down at the table. She believes in her mother-in-law, but she doesn''t know why her mother-in-law tries her best to hide this.


    What happened these days has been transferred in my mind. Ye Yuwei thinks that there must be some details that they have ignored. In fact, the answer has already come out.


    But she couldn''t grasp the answer. What was it?


    When Gu juixi went in, Wenjie was packing.


    "What are you doing, Ma?" Gu juixi held Wen Jie''s hand in the past.


    "Back to the United States, I don''t want to die here. No matter how the United States hurts me, there is always my home. If you want to check it, you can check it." Wen Jie said, pushing away Gu''s hand and continuing to pack up.


    "I''m sorry, mom." Gu juixi said in a low voice, "Mom, I didn''t mean that. I just don''t understand. Why don''t you let me check?"


    Wen Jie held her clothes in her hand, never folded them. A moment later, she looked back at Gu juixi and said, "if someone hurts mom like Yedi, what would you do?"


    "Death." Gu juixi clenched his hands and said only one word.


    If Wen Lan had not been punished, he would not have let Wen Lan go now.


    Wen Jie''s face slightly changed, but soon turned into a bitter smile, "then don''t check. If Nalan Chunbo has to find an explanation for his mother, come to me."


    "Mom, who is Nalan Chunbo''s father?" Gu juixi asked suddenly.


    Wen Jie heard Gu juixi''s words and threw her clothes directly on the bed.


    Gu knew that he had asked another question that his mother was unwilling to answer, or even disgusted.


    Yes, it''s disgust.


    He didn''t know where the disgust came from.


    After Gu juixi went out, ye Yuwei rushed up and took a worried look inside.


    Gu juixi put his hand directly on her neck and took her back to the yard, "there was no quarrel."


    "Before you speak, can you think clearly about what you are doing?" Ye Yuwei shakes off Gu juixi''s hand and sits directly at the table. "I always think we''ve missed something."


    "Any clues?" Gu juexi lifted up the stool he had kicked down and sat down opposite Ye Yuwei.

 Chapter 941

    Ye Yuwei looks up and nods at last.


    She really thinks they''re missing something.


    "Gu juixi, aren''t you comparable to Conan?" Ye Yuwei holds her chin and curls her lips.


    "Who is it? Your dad. Who is that? Sherlock Holmes. " Gu juixi said, reaching for water, "you let a child compare with a middle-aged uncle."


    "Shameless." Ye Yuwei reached for the cup and despised it directly.


    Gu juixi is not at the end of the game. Who knows whether he will win or lose.


    Ye Yuwei drank water, once again lying on the table, "forget it, mom so opposed, don''t check it."


    "Do you think nalanchun Expo will give up?" Gu juixi reached out and touched his daughter-in-law''s head, "even if we don''t check, Nalan Chunbo will not give up."


    Ye Yuwei put her chin on the table and turned her cup. "Now the question is, if we can know who my brother''s father is, will this matter be solved?"


    "Just asked, before being hit for the second time, came out." Gu juixi shrugged slightly.


    Ye Yuwei continued to turn the cup, thought about it and said, "first of all, your father can rule it out. I feel that your father is a stranger, and everything has nothing to do with him. Who else is there in your family and the literary family?"


    Gu juixi couldn''t find any suspicion in Gu Tianmu. First, he didn''t know ye Shu, so naturally he didn''t know ye di. Second, he was cheated even in elopement. He was the only outsider in the whole process. It was amazing.


    "My only fear now is." Ye Yuwei said, looking at Gu juixi, "that person is your grandfather or grandfather."


    Gu juixi raised his head, which he did not dare to guarantee. After all, none of the two old men were serious, otherwise there would be no women outside.


    "So he could be your uncle or your uncle?" Ye Yuwei holds her chin and says a joke, but she can''t laugh.


    Gu JieXi couldn''t laugh any more. He didn''t like this relationship at all.


    "Now mom won''t let us go to America at all. How can we find out?" Ye Yuwei said, behavior betrayed her, do not want to really end like this.


    "Why do you think we already know the answer?" Gu juixi asked suddenly.


    "Intuition, intuition, we forget a very important line." Ye Yuwei naturally said.


    Gu juixi got up and went back to his room to change clothes with disgust.


    "Why are you going?" Ye Yuwei straightened up and cried.


    "Trust your intuition, you might as well believe that pigs are not stupid." Gu juixi said, and he had already returned to his room.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei gets up angry and doesn''t want to pay attention to Gu juixi. When she is with this man, it''s better to go to the children and annoy him.


    Ye Yuwei went to Yuan''s home and was told that Yuan Mo had taken his two children to play in the mountains.


    "Yuan Mo is an old man who accompanies me at home. Fortunately, you brought these two children here, which makes him not so boring." Grandfather Yuan said while sorting out the herbs.


    "Where are yuan Mo''s parents?" Ye Yuwei asks curiously. She knows that Yuan Mo has a mother, because many of Xi Xi''s toys are sent by Yuan Mo''s mother.


    "As a soldier in city B, he can''t come back once a year. The child hasn''t seen his parents for more than a year, so he can only make a phone call." Grandfather Yuan said, but he didn''t mean to blame the child.


    When ye Yuwei heard about city B, she felt inexplicably that Gu juixi must be aiming at Xiaoyuan Mo this time.

 Chapter 942

    Ye Yuwei goes up the mountain to find three children. As for the grudge between Xiao Yuan Mo and Gu juexi, it is estimated that it is more subtle than that between Gu juexi and his own son.


    Xixi couldn''t run, so they didn''t walk too far. They just played in the woods halfway up the mountain. Ye Yuwei found them easily.


    "Mommy, Mommy -" after seeing ye Yuwei, Xi Xi waved her hand to Mommy, with sweat on her face, but she still had a good time.


    Ye Yuwei squatted down and wiped off the sweat on her forehead. She looked at the small basket at Xixi''s feet. There were some medicinal materials in it, and then looked around: "what about brother and brother yuan Mo?"


    Xixi stretched out her little hand and pointed to one side, "they went there to dig ginseng. Brother yuan Mo said there were big ginseng there."


    Ye Yuwei nodded and looked up at the sun. Although it was in the shade, it was too big for people to bear.


    "You wait a moment. Mommy goes to her brother and goes home. It''s too hot now." Ye Yuwei said and walked towards the direction that her daughter just pointed to.


    But ye Yuwei hasn''t gone there yet, and he sees two young people supporting each other struggling to walk this way.


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment and hides to one side before they see it.


    At this moment, Yuan Mo''s face turned white, and he was still suffering from the pain that he couldn''t hide. Ye Xicheng was already shorter than yuan Mo, and now he was struggling to carry yuan mo.


    "Just go down the mountain and ask my grandfather to come up. You can''t get me down like this." Yuan Mo''s face was slightly ferocious, but his words were very rational.


    Ye Xicheng is serious, "you don''t look down on people. Who says I can''t?"


    After all, Yuan Mo was a little older, so after ye Xicheng said this, he almost laughed, "my feet are very painful now, I can''t walk at all."


    Just now, when Yuan Mo and ye Xicheng were digging ginseng together, they went to help Ye Xicheng who was tripped by a tree vine, and he was tripped by another tree vine.


    That''s why I got hurt.


    Ye Xicheng has always been a person who repays his kindness. He doesn''t like to owe others, especially this suspicious person who is good to his sister.


    When ye Xicheng heard yuan Mo''s words, he frowned slightly. If he hadn''t grabbed him just now, he would have hurt himself now.


    "I''ll wait here. There won''t be an accident. You can go back and call my grandfather. It''s faster." Yuan Mo said again.


    Ye Xicheng was a little tangled, so his brow became a hill.


    "I''ll help you over there, and then I can let sissy look at you." Ye Xicheng insists on the principle of not leaving yuan Mo alone here, and he should first take him to the meeting point with his sister.


    "Don''t you hate me?" Yuan Mo''s small arm was on Ye Xicheng''s shoulder, and he was jumping forward.


    "I hate you. Don''t get too close to my sister in the future." Just because ye Xicheng insists on his own principles and plays with him does not mean that he is allowed to play well with his sister.


    When Yuan Mo wanted to say that, he saw Ye Xicheng''s eyes suddenly brighten.


    "Mommy, Mommy --" the young man who was just strong had a little tremor in his voice.


    Ye Yuwei''s eyes fell on Yuan Mo''s legs. He wore a small underpants with a small white ankle. His eyebrows frowned, and then he squatted down to carry yuan Mo up. "Xi Cheng, you take your sister down the mountain."


    "OK, Mommy, take him to see grandma Yao quickly." Ye Xicheng said eagerly.

 Chapter 943

    Ye Yuwei and his son said a word, then first carrying yuan Mo down the mountain.


    Yuan Mo lay on Ye Yuwei''s shoulder, holding her hands tightly together, "Auntie, I don''t hurt so much, you don''t have to walk so fast."


    Ye Yuwei carries yuan Mo on her back. The frequency of her steps has not changed. Her ankles are swollen into small steamed buns. How can she not feel pain?


    "In patience, I''ll be at the foot of the mountain in a moment." Ye Yuwei opens her mouth in a low voice to comfort her.


    "My mother said boys can''t cry." Yuan Mo whispered.


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment, suddenly thinking that grandfather Yuan said that he had not seen his parents for more than a year, just because his parents were soldiers.


    "Children can cry. If it hurts badly, they can cry." Ye Yuwei loves yuan Mo, the little boy she just met, who always makes her daughter laugh. She also has her own heart hurt.


    Yuan Mo tightly pursed his small mouth and never let himself cry.


    Ye Yuwei carries yuan Mo to Mr. Yao''s home and quickly puts yuan Mo on the outside diagnosis bed.


    Old Mr. Yao frowned, reached out and pinched yuan Mo''s wrist. Yuan Mo didn''t hold back and called out. Ye Yuwei quickly hugged his little body.


    "The bone is misplaced, boy. What''s the matter?" Mr. Yao said, but he didn''t worry too much.


    Yuan Mo''s little body was shaking, and his white face was sweating now.


    "Wei Wei, hold him. I reset his bones." Mr. Yao said, looking down at his red and swollen feet, frowning.


    Ye Yuwei can''t believe that she looks at Mr. Yao. He''s just like this. Is he just like this?


    That kind of pain¡ª¡ª


    Mr. Yao reached out and held yuan Mo''s little foot, then rubbed it gently.


    Probably because the pain is too much, now yuan Mo finally can''t help crying.


    Ye Yuwei hugged his upper body and pressed his cerebellar pouch in his arms. "It will be OK after a while, it will be OK after a while."


    "Wuwu, mom, Mom --" Yuan Mo cried. His voice was heartbreaking, which showed that the pain was extreme.


    Ye Yuwei hugged him tightly and pressed his other leg with his other hand.


    When ye Xicheng comes back with Xi Xi, he hears yuan Mo crying. He holds his sister in one hand and Yuan Mo''s small medicine basket in the other,


    Just when hearing yuan Mo''s cry, ye Xicheng quickly put down the small medicine basket and ran in.


    Ye Xicheng ran to the bed and held it tightly. Looking at Yuan Mo, who was struggling with pain all the time, water vapor slowly appeared in his big eyes.


    "Mommy, what happened to brother yuan Mo?" Xixi looks at her mummy with fear, and listens to brother yuan Mo''s cry. She feels so miserable.


    "Xi Cheng, go and call your father over." Mr. Yao said that ye Yuwei couldn''t control yuan Mo''s little body alone. He was in pain, so he was struggling all the time. In this way, it was more difficult for her to help him set his bones, and it would make him more painful.


    The cry of Yuan Mo was so loud that Gu juixi had heard it in the back, so now he had reached the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu juixi asked in a deep voice, went to Ye Yuwei''s side, took over Ye Yuwei''s position, hugged yuan Mo''s struggling body, but frowned. This boy''s strength is not general.


    Yuan Mo cried and called his mother. Ye Yuwei pressed one of his legs. His heart seemed to be torn open, and his hair was sore.

 Chapter 944

    After Yuan Mo''s bone was reset, he had already cried through his clothes. At the moment, he was still holding Ye Yuwei''s clothes tightly. The tears from his hoarse voice were choking.


    Old Mr. Yao put medicine on his ankle and looked at Yuan Mo, who was tired and was about to fall asleep.


    Mr. Yao took his things, sighed and said: "this boy is obedient. Every time his parents call back, he tells them that he doesn''t want to. How can such a small child not miss his mother?"


    Ye Yuwei put out her hand to wipe yuan Mo''s sweat. After looking into Gu''s eyes, she said, "his parents are soldiers. They haven''t come back for more than a year."


    Gu juixi wanted to say something. After hearing Ye Yuwei''s words, he swallowed them back and looked down at the sleeping little guy in his arms.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi and knows that soldiers are also a string that Gu juixi can''t move.


    No soldier owes anything but his parents, wife and children.


    Gu juixi put down the sleeping yuan Mo and frowned at Yexi City, which was still standing on one side, "Yexi city."


    Ye Xicheng''s little body shook for a while, and his little hand stood on his side. His little body stood straight, but he pursed his little mouth and didn''t speak.


    "Wow."


    Before Gu juixi said anything, Sisi was frightened and cried.


    At this moment, Gu juixi didn''t have time to ask Ye Xicheng. He quickly picked up his daughter and took her out to prevent her from disturbing yuan Mo, who had just fallen asleep.


    After wiping yuan Mo''s face, ye Yuwei looks back at Ye Xicheng, who is still standing upright. Ye Yuwei squats down and reaches for her son''s small arm. "After a while, brother yuan Mo wakes up. Remember to say thank you to him, OK?"


    "Mommy, I didn''t mean to." Ye Xicheng opened his mouth in a low voice, but he was holding back his tears. He was wronged and distressed.


    Ye Yuwei put her son into her arms and gently patted his shaking little body. "Mommy knows you didn''t mean to help you. Brother yuan Mo helps you because he regards you as a good friend, so you can''t do that for brother yuan Mo in the future. You should also treat him as a good friend, you know?"


    Ye Xicheng''s hand is tightly on Ye Yuwei''s back, and his head is buried on Ye Yuwei''s shoulder, sobbing in a low voice.


    Yuan Mo''s cry scared him. He cried so much. It hurt so much.


    Ye Yuwei got up with her son in her arms, patted him on the back, gave him a kiss on his head, and comforted him in a soft voice.


    The only advantage of Yuan Mo''s injury is that ye Xicheng is not so targeted at Yuan mo.


    When Yuan''s grandfather went back with Yuan Mo in his arms, ye Yuwei asked if he wanted to contact yuan Mo''s mother. Ye Yuwei could see that Yuan Mo really missed his mother.


    "No, his parents are busy. Yuan Mo is his brother. It''s his duty to protect his younger brother and sister. There''s no need to blame himself." Yuan grandfather said, holding yuan Mo left here.


    Just listening to Yuan''s grandfather''s words, ye Yuwei is more and more distressed for yuan mo.


    In the future, Gu juixi must not be so targeted at others.


    After seeing off grandfather yuan, ye Yuwei goes to the backyard. After returning to the room, ye Xicheng is still standing in the corner, and Xixi is still lulled to sleep by Gu JieXi.


    Ye Yuwei went to Ye Xicheng and said, "well, brother yuan Mo is OK. Don''t stand any more."


    "Let him stand." Gu did not put down his laptop, he was still browsing the data at a glance.


    Ye Xicheng pursed his little mouth, did not speak, but did not move.

 Chapter 945

    Ye Yuwei looked back at the man sitting by the bed, "what does this matter have to do with him?"


    Gu juixi heard Ye Yuwei''s words and looked up, "you still don''t know your son." Gu juixi said, slapping the laptop close, ye Xicheng because of Gu juixi''s small body shaking again.


    Ye Yuwei looks back at the standing Yexi city.


    Gu juexi got up and put his big hand on his thin shoulder. "My son, Gu juexi, is open and aboveboard when he wants to do something. He didn''t expect the result. It''s not the reason for you to do it, it''s not intentional, it''s not the excuse for you to make a crime for yourself."


    Ye Xicheng''s body was tight, and his hands were clenched into fists. At this time, he still hated Gu juexi, but he could not deny that Gu juexi had branded his mother in his childhood and could never teach him the truth.


    Gu juixi said here, ye Yuwei can not understand.


    "Gu juixi, he is still a child"


    "Ye Yuwei, sooner or later you will destroy him with this sentence." Gu juixi straightened up and looked at Ye Yuwei, "a child should be forgiven for all wrong behaviors, right?"


    Gu''s words are a little sharp, which is the sharpness that Gu has never had since Ye Yuwei came back.


    Therefore, Gu juixi''s sharpness appears in their differences in educating children.


    Gu juexi looked down at his son, whose legs began to tremble. He said that it was impossible for him not to feel distressed. After all, he was his own son who was reluctant to strangle.


    "It''s up to you to keep standing or to be your mother''s child." Gu juexi said and turned to leave the room.


    "Gu -" Ye Yuwei said angrily. After Gu left, she looked down at her son.


    "Mommy, I''m wrong. I didn''t remind him that he would trip because I didn''t like him, but I didn''t think he would fall so seriously, because I fell too. I didn''t get hurt. I didn''t know he would get hurt." Ye Xicheng lowered his head, tears fell and fell at his feet.


    "Then why don''t you explain to daddy?" Ye Yuwei listens to her son.


    "But I did it wrong." Ye Xicheng whispered.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t feel good in her heart. She doesn''t know whether it''s for her son''s sake or for Gu juixi''s strictness.


    Because he felt that it was OK for him to fall, so he felt that he just let yuan Mo fall, and there would be no accident, so he didn''t open his mouth to remind him.


    Ye Yuwei touches her son''s head, but she doesn''t know what to say to her son.


    "But you should tell daddy what you thought at that time. You just made a wrong comparison, not because you did it on purpose." Ye Yuwei squats beside her son.


    Ye Xicheng''s head was drooping and his leg hurt after standing for too long, but he refused to speak.


    Ye Yuwei picked him up and put him on the bed, but ye Xicheng jumped down and stood by the wall.


    Ye Yuwei sighs. Looking at Ye Xicheng standing upright, she can only turn around and go out after sighing.


    At the moment, Gu juixi was drinking tea in front of the round table outside. He was very leisurely.


    "Gu juixi, that''s your own son." Ye Yuwei snatched the cup in his hand, obviously unhappy.


    Gu juixi looked up at Ye Yuwei, "do other people''s sons have anything to do with me?"


    When ye Yuwei heard this, she was stunned. Gu JieXi had already taken the cup back. "Some things are not taught now. It''s more difficult for him to grow up."

 Chapter 946

    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi who is slowly tasting tea.


    "But these things, no one taught me, fall to get up, no one told me what is wrong, next time in the fall, fall more times, just know where is wrong." Gu juixi said, with a taste of self mockery.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t dare to be angry in her heart at the moment. What Gu juixi says makes her feel sorry for this man.


    "So, after he fell down, he didn''t know the reason, so I told him the reason. I won''t let my son fall in one place, and then I know what''s wrong." Gu juixi said, turning the cup in his hand. After the voice fell, the cup in his hand also stopped moving.


    Ye Yuwei


    This height is rising a little fast. She came to him to make a theory. How did she become the unreasonable one?


    Why on earth?


    Gu juixi finally gave up the cup and reached out to pull Ye Yuwei to his lap to sit down. "You can continue to be your loving mother. Anyway, the boy doesn''t like me. I''ll do it for you."


    Ye Yuwei


    I feel that this man has a good price.


    "What if his legs are broken when he''s so small?" Ye Yuwei is still worried about her son.


    "It''s not bad. It hurts for a few days at most. Yuan Mo''s bones and muscles are broken for a hundred days. It just hurts him for a few days. He doesn''t feel aggrieved." Gu juixi said, and he dropped a kiss on Ye Yuwei''s neck. There was the mark he left yesterday on it. Gu looked at it and was very satisfied.


    Yuan Mo¡ª¡ª


    This attitude has not changed so fast.


    Gu juixi held Ye Yuwei, chin on her shoulder, "a few days back to B city."


    When ye Yuwei heard Gu juixi''s words, she thought of the fast pace of city B. she didn''t know if she was used to staying here. She didn''t want to go back.


    But¡ª¡ª


    "Will mom and sissy stay here?" Ye Yuwei is worried that she can''t let go of her daughter at all. Especially now, Xixi has to be coaxed by gujuixi when she sleeps.


    "Xixi and Xi City will go back with us. If mother wants to stay here for recuperation, she should stay here." Gu said with fatigue.


    Ye Yuwei reached out and covered Gu''s hand in front of his belly, "is there something wrong with Xincheng energy?"


    "The battle with Qiao Yi has just begun." Gu JieXi said lightly, "Qiao Yi lost a lot yesterday, but he didn''t start in Xincheng energy, but he cut off several suppliers of raw materials for Gu''s group."


    Ye Yuwei looks back at Gu juixi first, "is it troublesome?"


    "There are some troubles. The projects contracted by Gu''s group will be completed in two months, but now the raw materials are not supplied. If the project cannot be completed in two months, the reputation of Gu will be damaged." Gu juixi did not hide Ye Yuwei.


    "But why did Qiao Yi do it? He just lost so much money yesterday. Why should he take out a sum of money to intercept your customers? It''s not good for him, is it


    "Yes, force me to go back." Gu juixi said, pinching Ye Yuwei''s earlobe. He always likes to be so close to her and touch her, for no reason.


    Ye Yuwei instantly understood that city B was Gu''s battlefield, and those people couldn''t see him go on vacation here.


    "And even if I don''t go to America, I''ll give you an account." Gu juixi whispered in Ye Yuwei''s ear, saying that he gave her a promise.

 Chapter 947

    He hit her in the ear with a burning breath, and the low words were a promise to her.


    Just today, she seems to know a new Gu juixi again. He is a father and a man who can give her a piece of heaven.


    "Mom really seems to be against it." Ye Yuwei leans against Gu juixi and tells a fact.


    Gu juixi gently shakes Ye Yuwei. It''s rare that she gives her daughter the tenderness she gives her now.


    Ye Yuwei seems to be in a bit of a dilemma. She whispers, "how can mom be angry?"


    Gu juixi bit on her delicate little earlobe, which made Ye Yuwei snort, "don''t seduce me with this voice, you were the voice yesterday."


    Gu juixi''s voice just fell, and her lips were directly covered by Ye Yuwei''s hands.


    "A little face." Ye Yuwei even yelled with anger and scolding, but she didn''t know whether it was anger or scolding.


    Gu juixi smiles and kisses Ye Yuwei in the palm of her hand. Ye Yuwei stares at her once again, and then holds her little hand. "Don''t be cheap here and sell yourself. If you don''t check, can you put it down in your heart?"


    Ye Yuwei thinks that Gu juixi lives in her heart. She will give up for her mother-in-law''s sake, but she will always keep a stem in her heart.


    In doing so, Gu JieXi obviously put his words into her heart, which was sweet.


    "But I don''t want to go. There''s no intrigue here, and there''s no such fast pace of life." Ye Yuwei sighed and said.


    Gu juixi slightly raised his eyebrows, "I''ll accompany you to stay for a period of time every year."


    Ye Yuwei nodded and leaned in his arms to listen to his heartbeat.


    "I really want to go on like this." Ye Yuwei closed her eyes, listening to the breeze in her ears, enjoying the rare silence.


    Gu juixi patted Ye Yuwei''s arm gently, but he was thinking about Qiao Yi''s affairs in his mind. He thought about the news they found before, and what was he missing.


    "What do you think?" Ye Yuwei saw that Gu juixi didn''t speak. She put her shoulder on him and asked directly.


    "Nothing." Gu JieXi recalled, "OK, I''ve been standing for two hours, so he doesn''t have to stand." Gu juixi said, pushing Ye Yuwei up, he did not intend to go in.


    Ye Yuwei curled her lips. This deep fatherly love is so deep that people can''t touch it.


    After ye Yuwei went in, Gu JieXi also got up, but this time Gu JieXi went to the front and came back with a hot kettle.


    Ye Xicheng''s legs were swollen, and he went to sleep without supper.


    Ye Yuwei looks at her son heartily, and then kisses him on the head before she gets up and goes out to prepare dinner.


    When ye Yuwei goes out, Gu JieXi still sits outside drinking tea. When she goes to the kitchen, Gu JieXi still doesn''t move. She doesn''t know what''s good for this tea.


    Just after ye Yuwei entered the kitchen, Gu juexi got up and went to the bedroom. He took a look at his son who was still frowning in bed. He took the washbasin and poured hot water in. Then he soaked the towel and sat down beside the bed. He took out his leg from under the quilt. After testing the temperature of the towel, he applied it to him.


    "Your mother didn''t let me do that." Gu chuckled, but his movements were still gentle.


    Ye Yuwei stood at the door quietly put away his mobile phone, and then carefully stepped back out.


    But the corners of his mouth couldn''t help hooking up. How could Gu juixi, the man, be so cute?

 Chapter 948

    Because he was afraid of his son''s sore legs, he used a towel to warm him when he was asleep. When he woke up, he was supposed to have a black face again.


    This father, isn''t he tired?


    After helping Ye Xicheng to lay his leg, Gu juexi stretched out his hand to loosen his leg muscles. Such a small meatball is Gu juexi''s son. What a magic thing.


    After his muscles relaxed, Gu juexi helped him to cover his quilt and touched his little face. Although this was not right, his son''s acceptance ability was beyond his expectation.


    proud.


    Gu juixi never felt that there was a person in the world that he could be proud of.


    But this little man did it.


    This kind of pride doesn''t need too many things to repeat. It''s just a reaction that can make him feel proud of his son, the son of Gu juixi.


    "Little meatball, you still have a long way to go in the future. You have plenty of time to beat daddy." Gu juixi spoke in a low voice and gave him a kiss on his forehead. Then he got up and left with the basin.


    And ye Xi, who was asleep, knew nothing about all this.


    Gu juixi went out to pour water and sent the kettle back to the kitchen to find Ye Yuwei.


    Gu juixi couldn''t help, so he stood at the kitchen door and chatted with Ye Yuwei.


    "Your son''s goal is to defeat me." Gu juixi said as he watched Ye Yuwei wash vegetables.


    "How nice, there is a goal in life." Ye Yuwei light mouth said, "you won''t come to help me pick a dish? How many people can I cook by myself


    Gu juixi glared, with an incredible look, "do you want me to pick vegetables for you?"


    "Don''t eat, young master." Ye Yuwei looked at Gu juixi with a smile, then took a handful of celery and put it in Gu juixi''s hand, "pinched all the leaves."


    Gu juexi frowned and regretted coming.


    Ye Yuwei went back and continued to wash vegetables, "you can''t help being a black face and telling him a good reason. He knows everything."


    He can be so gentle after his son is asleep, and he can do it when he is awake.


    "No way." Gu juixi sneered, "he didn''t treat me as a father or a target."


    Ye Yuwei is speechless. I''m afraid the war between the father and the son can''t stop in this life.


    "You -" Ye Yuwei was about to say something when she turned her head and suddenly cried out, "Gu juixi, I want you to pinch off the leaves, not leave them."


    Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei innocently, and looks down at the celery stalk thrown in the garbage can and the leaves on the table.


    Isn''t it leaves?


    Ye Yuwei covers her face with one hand.


    Gu juixi coughed and got up directly, "well, I still have some documents to deal with."


    Gu juixi said, and directly turned to leave. In Ye Yuwei''s words, it could be said that he ran away.


    But ye Yuwei looks at the mess on the table, and now she is angry and laughs. Why does she want someone who can blow up the kitchen to help her cook?


    After returning to the room, Gu juixi touched his forehead. The gentleman was far away from the kitchen. This sentence has been popular for thousands of years. It is true.


    Gu juixi now finds out that the kitchen is his dead spot, and there is no one.


    When the two children didn''t get up for dinner, ye Yuwei helped them save food, but without celery stem, ye Yuwei could only make a soup with celery leaves.


    Gu juixi was a little guilty. He didn''t dare to look up at Ye Yuwei. Instead, he quietly lowered his head to eat.

 Chapter 949

    When Mr. Yao had dinner, he told them what to pay attention to when he went back. He still wanted to continue to take the medicine. He wanted to contact her as soon as possible.


    After thanking her, ye Yuwei said, "Mom, when you want to go back, just tell me, I''ll come to pick you up."


    Wen Jie nodded, but didn''t say much.


    "It''s a good soup, but no celery?" Wen Jie said as she drank the soup.


    Ye Yuwei said with a smile, "Mom, ask Gu juixi."


    Wen Jie looks at her son.


    Gu juixi reached out and touched the tip of his nose, which made him embarrassed. He didn''t speak and continued to eat with his head down.


    "Throw it away." Wen Jie said helplessly, "without Wei Wei, what will you do in the future?"


    "That is, you''ll starve to death without me." Ye Yuwei said triumphantly.


    Gu juixi glared at her: you can, you can, you can.


    Ye Yuwei laughs more and more, that is, she can fight against her.


    After dinner, Wen Jie calls Ye Yuwei over, and Gu JieXi goes back to his room to take care of the two children.


    The two little ones are still sleeping like pigs. I''m afraid they''ve been sold. I don''t know.


    Gu juixi leaned on the head of the bed and looked at her own girl. She thought she was good-looking. As for the smelly boy, she didn''t look at her.


    Ye Xicheng was probably suffering from a cramp in his lower leg. Now he was about to cry. Gu juixi quickly put his hand into the quilt to relieve his knotted muscles.


    When ye Yuwei came back, Gu JieXi was still rubbing her calf for her son. She went to sit down beside the bed and said, "does her leg hurt?"


    Gu juixi answered, feeling almost done, and then took back his hand, "what did Ma say to you?"


    "I said that I would change their names after I went back, and I would find a school for them." Ye Yuwei said, slightly looking at Gu juixi, "inexplicable sense of guilt, I thought my mother would ask me about my aunt."


    Name change?


    When it comes to this, Gu juixi feels guilty.


    Go to move the two children''s registered permanent residence to his side, and you can see the news that they have divorced.


    "Well, it''s not urgent. Let''s talk about it later." Gu juixi said to him from left to right, "it''s OK. At most, it''s just that mom doesn''t know about it in the end."


    Ye Yuwei nods and can only do so now.


    Ye Yuwei thought. She bowed her head and motioned to Gu juixi to wake them up. "Let them sleep after dinner, or you''ll go and heat them up in the middle of the night?"


    Gu juixi thought about it and thought that the proposal was unreliable, so he decided to wake up his daughter.


    Ye Yuwei really feels uneasy about her mother-in-law''s words, as if her mother-in-law didn''t pay attention to such a serious thing in the morning.


    But what''s wrong, ye Yuwei can''t tell.


    But anyway, they have to go back.


    I just go back this time. I don''t know when I will be back.


    Before ye Yuwei and Gu JieXi left here, Gu JieXi had a deep talk with Mr. Yao first, and then went to see Xiao Yuan Mo once. Yuan Mo knew that they were going to leave, but he didn''t say anything.


    Ye Yuwei sat beside the bed, holding yuan Mo''s little hand, "when I go to B city to see your parents, I will tell my aunt, will you come to my aunt''s house to play with my sister?"


    Yuan Mo nodded, "my sister is not in good health. My aunt should remember to take more medicine back. If she can''t buy any medicine, she can let my grandfather go to the mountain to look for it." Yuan Mo said that he was a little anxious, but he was not willing to give up Xixi and Yexi city.

 Chapter 950

    Ye Yuwei nodded and said yes. She reached out and hugged yuan mo. then she gave yuan mo the card she had written before. "There are aunts and aunts'' home phones on it. You can call them if you want to be younger."


    Yuan Mo carefully took the past, sipped his little mouth, "thank you, aunt."


    "Brother yuan Mo, you should take good care of yourself so that you can go to B city to see Xi Xi." Xixi was lying beside the bed, blinking a pair of big eyes at Yuan Mo, "brother yuan Mo should also remember to bring me small animals, so that they can be put in the zoo my father opened for me, OK?"


    Ye Yuwei


    Girl, you think so much.


    Yuan Mo nodded, reached out and touched Xixi''s head, but he couldn''t go to B city, so his parents didn''t have time to take care of him.


    "Yuan mo." Ye Xicheng said, the little guy is also a bit awkward, and then handed a toy gun in his hand to Yuan Mo, "this is my uncle bought me, my favorite toy, yesterday''s thing, thank you." Ye Xicheng said, subconsciously took a look at Gu juixi.


    Gu juixi is waiting for him to speak and apologize.


    Ye Xicheng bowed his head and handed the pistol to Yuan mo. then he whispered, "I''m sorry about yesterday."


    Gu juixi''s mouth is slightly raised in the place where ye Xi City can''t see. Look, this is his son.


    Yuan Mo looks at Ye Xicheng with curiosity, but he doesn''t know why he apologizes to himself.


    "Well, time''s up. We''re leaving." Gu said directly.


    "Brother yuan Mo, you need to call me." Xixi was picked up by mommy and was still speaking eagerly.


    Yuan Mo nods and clenches his pistol. He suddenly wants to tell his mother that he wants to go to city B. in fact, he can take care of himself, but what should grandfather do when he''s gone?


    Well, it''s so tangled.


    Xi Xi is lying on mommy''s shoulder, waving to Yuan Mo all the time, with her little mouth curling.


    Gu juixi reached out and picked up his son to carry him out. He knew that the little guy was still sore at the moment, and was trembling just after him.


    On the way back, Xixi was always in a low mood and kept talking about her brother yuan mo. Ye Yuwei felt that she had seen her son want to speak several times, but she had to go back.


    It can be seen that this time, ye Xicheng''s impression of Yuan Mo is better, and his younger sister is not forced to play with other boys.


    So is that a good thing?


    But Gu JieXi''s face was still ugly. How could he feel that his girl was thinking about that boy?


    No!


    The flight at 3 p.m. arrives in B city at 8 p.m., just in time.


    Xixi''s depression disappeared when the plane landed. She was as happy as a little monkey. She couldn''t hold her, so she could only hold her.


    Gu juixi took Ye Xicheng in his arms, glanced at his girl and said faintly, "you women are really fickle."


    Ye Yuwei looks down at her cheerful daughter. She has no way to refute this.


    This time, it was not the assistant Wen who came to pick them up, but the driver at home.


    After ye Yuwei got on the car, she took out her mobile phone and turned it on. Then she heard the sound of information coming in.


    White and beautiful goblin: Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma


    Ye Yuwei looks back at more than a dozen angry jpgs in a row. In one day, what happened makes Xiao Yaojing so angry.

 Chapter 951

    What''s more, it''s assistant Wen who provoked her, which is even more incredible.


    Ye Yuwei while typing back information, feel incredible and Gu JieXi said: "assistant Wen how goblin, goblin and he want to break up."


    "How do I know?" Gu JieXi opened his mouth faintly, obviously. It''s nothing to do with me when I''m outside. Don''t ask about my posture.


    [ye ye: what''s wrong with you, assistant Wen?


    White and beautiful goblin: after you left the day before yesterday, didn''t sichen fight at school?


    Ye ye: I know. You told me.


    White and beautiful goblin: later Lu Qichuan came, you know?


    Ye ye: Well, you also told me, but what does this have to do with Wen assistant?


    Ye ye: don''t you mind what happened before?


    White and beautiful goblin: I bah, he cares about wool, he does. I''m afraid that he will misunderstand and and explain to him. People just don''t need to explain.


    Leaves


    Ye ye: isn''t that a good thing?


    White and beautiful goblin: what a P.]


    Ye Yuwei looks at the words that pop up over there, and even such words pop up. Xiao Yaojing is so angry that she probably knows.


    Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu juixi in front of her, then continued to type.


    [ye ye: why on earth?


    White and beautiful goblin: have you come back yet? I''ll meet you tomorrow. I''ll blow it up when I''m angry.


    Ye ye: OK


    Ye Yuwei finished the conversation with Xiao Yaojing and looked up at Gu juixi again. "These two people will still quarrel. It''s strange."


    Gu still didn''t respond. He probably didn''t think it was worth using millions of brain cells.


    Ye Yuwei curled her lips. As soon as she came back, she changed.


    It''s cute in Shennongjia.


    After returning home, uncle Jin almost cried with joy. The house was deserted for more than ten days, and the young master and young lady finally came back. Aunt Qian had prepared a table of food that the two little guys liked to eat.


    Ye Yuwei


    Gu JieXi


    It''s so thoroughly rejected.


    The first thing for Gu JieXi to go home is to go upstairs to take a bath. Looking at the background of Gu JieXi''s going upstairs, ye Yuwei feels that Gu JieXi''s coming back has changed into a person and become cold again.


    "Xi Cheng, Xi Xi, come and wash your hands first." Ye Yuwei said and took her two children to wash their hands. As for Gu JieXi, she will ask later.


    After coming back, Sisi was obviously much happier, because she could play with her toys again.


    "Mommy, you call Yuan mo later and ask about his health." Ye Xicheng frowned and said, obviously still worried about yuan mo.


    Ye Yuwei reaches out and touches her son''s head. The son is still blaming himself.


    "Eat first, and then Mommy will call Yuan mo." Ye Yuwei said and sat down on the stool with her daughter in her arms.


    "Mommy, I have to tell brother yuan Mo that I miss him." West west side said, while reaching for the chicken leg force gnawing.


    Ye Yuwei


    Girl, are you sure you really miss someone? I think you''d like something more.


    After taking a bath, Gu juixi directly opened the stool and sat down. Ye Yuwei looked up at a man sitting down. "Your son will call Yuan mo later. Do you have anything to say?"


    Gu juixi took a look at his son with chopsticks. Ye Xicheng didn''t give him much face and didn''t give him anything back.


    However, Gu was very satisfied with the answer.


    "Tomorrow you go to the bank and make a form for me about the latest bank flow." Gu said as he ate.

 Chapter 952

    Ye Yuwei nodded. Although she didn''t know why he wanted that, Gu JieXi always had his purpose, so she just went to do it.


    "Daddy."


    "Well?" Gu juixi looked and called his daughter, waiting for her words.


    "Daddy, can I invite brother yuan Mo to my home?" West West Side gnaws chicken leg side to open mouth to say.


    Gu juixi frowned, "Yuan Mo wants to recuperate at home. He can''t come over."


    Ye Yuwei laughs and looks at Gu JieXi.


    Xixi was a little disappointed, but she still said: "wait for brother yuan Mo to come after he is well hurt."


    Gu JieXi


    I feel like the girl is not his.


    Ye Yuwei is happy with her smile.


    After dinner, it''s very late. The two bear children have been sleeping on the plane for a while, but they are not sleepy now. Xixi is holding the toy she hasn''t seen for a long time in the toy room, and ye Xicheng naturally looks at her sister.


    "Mommy, you''re going to sleep with me today." After ye Yuwei enters, ye Xicheng looks at his mother with a small head and says solemnly.


    Gu juixi, who followed in, turned black after hearing this sentence. Why did his wife sleep with this little boy?


    Ye Xicheng is always in a bad mood because of Yuan Mo''s affairs. As a mother, ye Yuwei naturally knows, so she won''t refuse her son''s request for anything at the moment.


    "Mommy is mine." Xi Xi holds her doll, but also holds Ye Yuwei with her empty hand, "brother, don''t rob me, OK.


    Ye Yuwei: "how can you be so overbearing? Well, go to sleep."


    Ye Yuwei said, holding her daughter up, and then take her to rest.


    Ye Xicheng saw that ye Yuwei had gone, so he hurried out.


    Gu juixi leaned against the door with his hands around his chest, watching Ye Xicheng''s little body passing by him, his mouth slightly raised, and then turned around to follow him out.


    "Son of a bitch." Gu JieXi opened his mouth and called out. After ye Xicheng stopped, he went to stop beside him. Then he squatted down and stretched out his hand. "Return the divorce certificate to me."


    Ye Xicheng held his neck and looked up at Gu juixi, "I don''t know."


    "Hey, you son of a bitch." Gu juexi got up and looked at his son who had turned around and ran away. He reached out and touched the tip of his nose. The boy had a divorce certificate in his hand. He couldn''t do it at all.


    Gu juexi went back to his room to look at the documents, only to see twelve o''clock all the time, but ye Yuwei didn''t come back.


    Gu juexi took the mobile phone to read the time, put down the documents in his hand and went to one side of the room.


    When Gu juixi opened the door, the people in the room were already asleep.


    Gu JieXi


    This woman really listens to her son.


    Gu juixi didn''t turn on the light, so he went to the bedside and picked up Ye Yuwei who was sleeping on one side.


    "Shh -" Gu juixi stops Ye Yuwei from speaking before she wakes up, and then takes her out carefully.


    He has been reduced to robbing women with his son.


    Gu juixi took Ye Yuwei back to the room, then put it directly on the bed, bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    Ye Yuwei reached out to push, "I''m sleepy."


    Gu juixi didn''t care. When she was pushed away, she didn''t kiss her any more. Instead, she went to untie the buttons of her pajamas, approached her ear slightly, and said in a low voice, "just once, OK?" With some rare request, but the behavior is not necessarily request.

 Chapter 953

    cogged!


    It''s all deceitful!


    I''d rather believe that there are ghosts in this world than that man''s broken mouth.


    Especially the men in bed!


    When ye Yuwei wakes up, the sun has already poured into the room. She looks at the ceiling stupidly. At this moment, her thighs are still sore, even her waist is sour.


    What did the man do last night?


    Let alone three years, just like Gu juixi, ye Yuwei thinks that even if it''s 30 years, he can''t go downhill.


    Ye Yuwei lay for a while before she got up, but she still couldn''t help taking a breath. In her heart, she scolded Gu juixi secretly again. If she could make him succeed tonight, she would definitely follow his surname.


    When ye Yuwei goes downstairs, Gu juixi is not there. The two children are holding the phone in the living room to talk to Yuan mo.


    "Young lady, are you up?" Aunt Qian said with a smile: "I''ll keep breakfast for you. The young master went to the company and said that he would not let me disturb your rest."


    Ye Yuwei laughs awkwardly. She scolds Gu from the beginning to the end.


    Aunt Qian put breakfast on the table and was obviously in a good mood.


    "After so many years of twists and turns, we have finally made up. If aunt Mao can see it, she will be happy." Aunt Qian said and brought milk for ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment, slightly hooks the corner of her mouth, and then lowers her head to continue eating.


    After having breakfast, ye Yuwei thinks about what Gu JieXi said yesterday. She also needs to go to the bank.


    "Mommy is going to work. Does Xixi listen to her brother at home?" Ye Yuwei took her bag, checked the contents and said.


    Xixi put down the phone and went to the door, holding Ye Yuwei''s neck after squatting down and kissing her on the face, "bye, Mommy."


    Ye Yuwei hugs her two children, kisses them, and then gets up to go out.


    Ye Yuwei''s driver is the same driver. It''s Gu juixi who left it to her after she came back.


    After ye Yuwei got on the bus, she saw the rose on the back seat. She slightly raised her eyebrows, "going on a date?"


    The driver coughed and said, "the young master went to buy it in the morning. It''s for the young lady."


    Ye Yuwei


    "Does Gu know how to send roses? If you don''t cheat, he will give you some cactus. " Ye Yuwei sneered. She didn''t want to know more about Gu juixi.


    The driver laughed this time, but he didn''t smile obviously. "It''s really bought by the young master. I sent the young master to the company in the morning. When I passed the flower shop, the young master got off to buy it."


    Ye Yuwei is more and more curious. She reaches out her hand and picks up the bunch of roses. Then she looks up and down. She feels that this is not Gu juixi''s style.


    Ye Yuwei is thinking, the mobile phone suddenly rings, ye Yuwei quickly picked up, "Gu juixi, is this flower really bought by you?"


    The people over there probably wanted to say something. Hearing this sentence, they quickly changed what they were supposed to say, "I say ye Yuwei, why do you women have to be roses because they are so vulgar?"


    Ye Yuwei was scolded inexplicably. She looked at her mobile phone with disgust on her face and looked down at the rose in her hand. Sure enough, it was not given willingly by Gu juixi.


    "It''s strange. I beg you. If you want to send me, it''s like I beg you." Ye Yuwei said and hung up her mobile phone with a snap.

 Chapter 954

    Ye Yuwei looks down at the rose in her hand and almost throws it out. How can she believe Gu JieXi''s evil?


    Gu juixi looked at the end of the phone in his hand and threw it directly on the table. How could a woman be so fickle? He had listened to the suggestions of the florist staff and sent her roses. How could he be so angry?


    Sure enough, the woman was obedient when she was still in bed.


    Ye Yuwei instantly felt that she didn''t want to receive roses in her life. She gave them all away. How can she say something nice?


    Ye Yuwei throws the rose aside, but the heart of a RMB in it is thrown out. Ye Yuwei reaches out and picks it up, with a small number, three, written on it.


    This is the third one sent to her by Gu juixi. Ye Yuwei snorted and laughed, but she was in a better mood.


    Ye Yuwei knows about Xiao Yaojing''s going to Gu''s, so ye Yuwei also knows about the financial handover between the bank and Gu''s headquarters.


    President Ouyang is gone, and ye Yuwei, a new wave of people in the bank, doesn''t know a few, so it''s not easy to find help in a short time.


    While calling Xiao Yaojing, ye Yuwei went back to her office and said, "have lunch with me at noon, sister. I don''t have a car. That''s OK. Call me when you come. I''ll go down." Ye Yuwei said and directly pushed the door into the office.


    "That''s good. If you want to come to work, you can come. If you don''t want to come, you can''t do anything." A senior Fund Consultant outside the door said unconvinced while sorting out the documents.


    "It''s the president''s wife. Are you jealous?" Another person said, "we are pulling the loan target every month. If we can''t finish it, we have to deduct the performance."


    Ye Yuwei stops closing the door and looks back at the two fund advisers.


    "What are you talking about? The goal of this month has been achieved, hasn''t it? " The manager of the capital consulting department came up from downstairs and yelled angrily.


    The manager has been in the bank for more than ten years, and he has worked with Ye Yuwei before, so he naturally understands Ye Yuwei''s ability.


    "Fu Juan, let them say." Ye Yuwei ends the call in her hand. Instead of going in, she leans directly against the door and looks at the two women outside.


    "President Ye." Fu Juan looks back at Ye Yuwei.


    "I thought there were not so many people in the bank after Jiang Tong." Ye Yuwei said with a sneer.


    Fu Juan listened to Ye Yuwei''s words and looked back at them again. "President ye, they said it casually. I''ll make it clear to them later."


    Ye Yuwei sneers, "Fu Juan, come in." Ye Yuwei said, looked at the two again, and then turned back to the office.


    "What are you dragging, a president on the air." The man said again.


    "When she was president of Gu''s Bank, you didn''t go to college. Mind your mouth." Fu Juan said, will be in the hands of the document directly on the table, and then into the Ye Yuwei''s office.


    "If you don''t know anything, just read the news." Another woman who had been watching the play sneered, then picked up the file and looked at the two people, "I don''t know who ye Yuwei is, so I''d better go to check nalanwei. I don''t know what the relationship between the two people is, so I''ll go to see the biggest news recently."


    The woman said, stepping on her high-heeled shoes to go downstairs to solicit loans.


    Fu Juan went into Ye Yuwei''s office. "President ye, these people are cheap. Don''t forget your heart."


    Ye Yuwei put down her bag, then took the clothes out of the wardrobe and looked back at Fu Juan. "Why are you so polite to me?"

 Chapter 955

    Fu Juan watched Ye Yuwei go in to change clothes. She was relieved. She leaned against the door of the dressing room and said, "I feel you are different from before."


    Ye Yuwei changed her clothes and came out. She put up her hair and said, "what''s different?"


    "Before, Jiang Tong forced you to fight back." Fu Juan said.


    Ye Yuwei pauses. In the past, many people in the bank often said that she was an airborne soldier, but most of the time, she didn''t hear it.


    "People always change." Ye Yuwei looked back at Fu Juan with a smile, "you can''t be bullied all the time."


    Fu Juan nods and agrees with Ye Yuwei.


    "You give me the data of the past few years since President Ouyang left. First, give me the data of this year." Ye Yuwei said, has sat behind the desk.


    Fu Juan nodded again, "OK, I''ll get ready now."


    "There are also several suppliers who terminated their cooperation with Gu group before. If they have loans, let them pay them off as soon as possible." Ye Yuwei said again.


    Fujuan back, with a bit puzzled, "there are two repayment period is to the end of this year, also want to recover it?"


    "Didn''t the two people who just said I was very capable? Let them be in charge. " Ye Yuwei said lightly.


    Fu Juan suddenly laughed, "Yuwei, you have really changed."


    "Bad?"


    "No, it''s better. Now I finally know why the whole company was in trouble when you parachuted. Only president Ouyang was protecting you." Fu Juan smiles, then points out, "I''ll prepare the documents for you first."


    Better?


    Ye Yuwei watched Fu Juan go out, who doesn''t want to play emotional card, but sometimes, playing emotional card is not necessarily good.


    "That''s right." Fu Juan went to the door, then looked back at Ye Yuwei, "I forgot to tell you one thing. Last year, a doctor graduated from Oxford University came to the Advisory Group. She is very capable. If you are short of assistant recently, you can call her together. Her name is Murphy."


    "Isn''t it?" Ye Yuwei repeated the name.


    "It''s easier to remember. I''ll get the documents for you." Fu Juan said that she really left this time.


    Murphy, this name is really easy to remember.


    This degree is also high enough for doctoral students from Oxford University.


    At noon, Xiao Yaojing comes to find Ye Yuwei for dinner. Ye Yuwei is so busy that she almost forgets and is urged by Xiao Yaojing''s phone.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry to check the data again, so I forgot. I''m sorry, it''s my treat today." After ye Yuwei ran to the restaurant, she apologized and sat down.


    Xiao Yaojing chuckled, "of course, please. I''m lovelorn again. How do you mean to make me empty?"


    "Are you lovelorn? Forget it. Has assistant Wen agreed? " Ye Yuwei said, ordering while looking at the listless Xiao Yaojing, "this time in the end is why? Wasn''t everything fine before? "


    "I especially hate the way he has something in his heart but insists on saying it''s OK." Xiao Yaojing held his chin and said angrily, "he clearly cares about Lu Qichuan."


    "First of all, thank you." After ordering, ye Yuwei returned the menu to the waiter, and then looked at Xiao Yaojing, "you''ve been chasing my brother for six years. How generous do you think assistant Wen should be to not mind? Unless he doesn''t like you. "

 Chapter 956

    "I know he mind, so I asked. As a result, he always said it was ok, so I had a fight with him. If I had something to say, I would pretend to be generous." The more Xiao Yaojing said, the more angry he became.


    "So, you''re angry because assistant Wen doesn''t want to tell you what he really thinks." Ye Yuwei drinks the juice from the waiter and asks.


    Xiao Yaojing said.


    "In the past, I thought it was me and Gu juixi. Now that I know that people who fall in love are like this, I can rest assured." Ye Yuwei said with satisfaction.


    "Say, what?" Xiao Yaojing looks at Gu juixi angrily.


    "Liking can make a person become cautious. That''s right. I quite understand Wen assistant. I used to be like this. I like Gu juexi, so I think it''s good for him to say anything. Even if I have an idea in my heart, I dare not tell him, because I''m afraid he will be unhappy." Ye Yuwei said as she stirred the juice, "so this can prove that assistant Wen really likes you."


    "But do you think it''s like to like with care?"


    "I''m sure it''s not, or can Gu juixi and I break up?" Ye Yuwei naturally said, "but it''s also necessary to like. It''s because this kind of carefulness can make you feel that you care about a person. Forget it, you people who occupy a dominant position won''t understand." Ye Yuwei said and waved her hand, saying that she didn''t want to ask this sad question.


    Xiao Yaojing holding his chin, also wringing the juice in the cup, "you people are the most annoying, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Because I''m not confident." Ye Yuwei said seriously this time, "our lack of self-confidence is caused by those of you who occupy the main position and think that I like you just like you. We don''t need to tell others, or even don''t want to tell us that we like you."


    Xiao Yaojing was stunned for a moment.


    "It''s sad. In fact, I quite understand Wen assistant. It''s like I never dare to ask about yusha''er before. Even if I have absolute rights, I dare not." Ye Yuwei said, the food has come up.


    Xiao Yao listened in his heart and felt uncomfortable, but he could not tell why.


    "I don''t like how he can be with him. Haven''t I said enough?" Xiao Yaojing felt unreasonable.


    "But you''re teasing him. You''re joking with him." Ye Yuwei said seriously, "goblin, there are not so many people like you and Gu juixi in the world. What we need is to be affirmed, to be affirmed seriously, not to be indifferent, not to be joking."


    Xiao Yaojing leaned on the back of the chair, his face was a little ugly, even the whole person was a little irritable.


    Ye Yuwei reached out and picked up the chopsticks. "You used to say that I was stupid and cheap. Gu JieXi treated me so well. Why should I continue to follow Gu JieXi? Now what about you? The only difference between you and Gu juixi is that assistant Wen and Lu Qichuan are not in the same position at the same time. "


    Ye Yuwei began to eat with his head down. "Gu juixi didn''t say that because he didn''t understand feelings, but what about you, Goblin?"


    "Why are you such trouble?" Xiao Yaojing again fidgety mouth, and then picked up the chopsticks.


    "The need to be affirmed is the most meaningful torture in the emotion." Ye Yuwei said, pointing to her mobile phone with her chin.


    "For what?" Xiao Yaojing frowned.


    "Announce the sovereignty of assistant Wen. You two have the same circle of friends. This will make assistant Wen more confident." Ye Yuwei said with a slight dislike.

 Chapter 957

    Xiao Yaojing dislikes it even more.


    But thinking of Wen Tao, Xiao Yaojing picked up his mobile phone and began to edit the news. Thinking of the microblog he saw not long ago, he applied it directly.


    [Hello, everyone. This is my boyfriend - @ Wentao]


    After Xiao Yaojing finished, ye Yuwei quickly put down her chopsticks and took her mobile phone to see it. After refreshing it, she almost laughed herself out of her mind.


    "Very good. This wave is very good." Ye Yuwei said with a smile.


    Then when they eat, Xiao Yaojing''s mobile phone rings all the time, but many people want to be scared by Xiao Yaojing''s wave.


    "Look, what you really know is probably the secretaries of Gu''s group. Few of your friends know about it?" Ye Yuwei pointed out the problem.


    Xiao Yaojing ignored the news and continued to eat with his head down, as if he was really reflecting on it.


    While eating, ye Yuwei continued to say, "so I''ll go back and apologize after dinner."


    "Why should I apologize? He''s so pretentious." Xiao Yaojing hummed and laughed.


    Ye Yuwei''s face suddenly changed, "I feel you are scolding me."


    "Just know." What Xiao Yaojing said is not obscure at all.


    "If everyone has the same attitude towards feelings, then you can find a man to fall in love, OK?" Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes and said.


    "So it is." Xiao Yaojing bit his chopsticks and thought about it, but decided to eat first.


    After the assistant Wen, who is having lunch with Gu juexi, is killed by AI te, Gu juexi feels that the man sitting opposite him has changed from continuous rain to warm spring.


    "President, if it''s OK, I''ll go out for a while at noon." Assistant Wen said and got up with his lunch box.


    "Do you know where she is?" Gu JieXi opened his mouth and looked at an excited man.


    Assistant Wen, ah, is really stunned now.


    Gu juixi takes the mobile phone, finds the picture that ye Yuwei just sent him, which is the same as Xiao Yaojing''s lunch, and then shows it to Wen assistant.


    "Thank you, president." Assistant Wen said, hardly as steady as before, and turned to run out.


    Gu juixi leaned on the back of his chair and looked at the assistant who went out. He took another look at his half eaten meal and suddenly felt that he couldn''t eat any more.


    Her father: your idea


    When ye Yuwei''s mobile phone rings, Xiao Yaojing looks up and tut tut: "my father, the great general manager has made you a grounded man at home. He is a good overbearing president."


    "Don''t look." Ye Yuwei dodges Xiao Yaojing and bows her head to answer the news, "it''s enough to be overbearing with you."


    Xiao Yaojing said he was going to throw up.


    "Stop, Murphy."


    Isn''t it?


    Ye Yuwei, who is typing, hears the name and subconsciously looks up.


    Ye Yuwei looked up and saw the woman in their bank work clothes not far away. She stopped because of the cry of others.


    And the two people behind her are exactly the people who talked about her today.


    Ye Yuwei looks at the woman named Murphy. She is tall and pretty, with long hair and slightly covered eyes.


    "Don''t you pretend to be a good man? He is the president''s wife. No matter how many times you go to the president''s office these years, the president will not look at you more. " The woman''s words are still bitter.


    Ye Yuwei was stunned when she heard this.


    In recent years, Gu JieXi has been in charge of the bank himself.

 Chapter 958

    [mother: isn''t it


    Her father: what is it


    The woman called Murphy looked back at the two women with a touch of evil spirit on her lips: "if you have time to talk nonsense here, it''s better to go and do the work assigned to you by the president as soon as possible." Can''t you just turn around and leave.


    His mother: I just learned that there is a new man named Murphy in the bank. That''s a strange name.


    Her father: if you have something to say, don''t be weird.


    Mother: I''ll give you one afternoon to think about the speech. It''s said that you often run to the president''s office


    Ye Yuwei said, directly left the mobile phone on the table, a little angry.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Yaojing looks at Ye Yuwei''s angry appearance and asks.


    "In this world, men can believe what they say, and sows can go up trees." Ye Yuwei angry mouth, say what six years for her immortal, now women are out.


    "Ah, our domineering president, what''s wrong with your father?" Xiao Yaojing tut tut voice, obviously very happy.


    When ye Yuwei looks up, is it already gone.


    "Nothing." Ye Yuwei said, and continued to eat with his head down. "Assistant Wen is really good. You are satisfied. This morning, Gu juixi sent me a bunch of roses and gave me a lecture, as if I forced him to send me."


    "Ha ha ha - your man is a wonderful flower. He can contract all the jokes for the rest of my life." Xiao Yaojing is in a better mood now. He really thinks that Gu juixi, the cold looking man, can really do things about feelings and make people laugh to death.


    As ye Yuwei is about to say something, she looks up and sees the Wen assistant coming in. Ye Yuwei is suddenly hit by another wave of violence.


    Look at people. Look at Gu juixi.


    Forget it, don''t look at it. I love myself.


    "What are you doing here?" Xiao Yaojing frowned at the assistant Wen. Although she was happy, she didn''t show it.


    "Well, I don''t want to eat dog food. I''ll go to work first. You two can talk about it." Ye Yuwei said, straight up, refused dog food.


    Assistant Wen nods slightly to Ye Yuwei. After she leaves, she just sits where ye Yuwei just sat and looks at Xiao Yaojing with a smile.


    Xiao Yaojing was embarrassed by him, but she could see her happiness.


    "Giggle what?" Looking at the man opposite, Xiao Yaojing felt much better than before.


    Wen assistant across the table reached for Xiao Yaojing''s hand, "happy, come to pick you up."


    "I''m driving."


    "I took a taxi." Assistant Wen said directly.


    Xiao Yaojing really laughed this time.


    After going out, ye Yuwei looks back at the back and slightly hooks her lips. It seems that it is impossible to break up.


    On the way back to the bank, ye Yuwei is still thinking about that Murphy.


    Inside, there was a French window changer who came out with the French window replaced. The man in front was wearing a cap.


    Ye Yuwei goes in and those people come out¡ª¡ª


    "President Ye -" someone suddenly spoke behind him.


    Ye Yuwei subconsciously turns back, there is a bright light flash from her eyes, gently hit Ye Yuwei, the man quickly apologized.


    "Excuse me, please." Said the cap man, tightening the dagger in his hand, and then moving to one side with the others.


    Ye Yuwei nodded slightly, but did not find anything different. She also stepped back and frowned when she saw the woman.


    "President ye, what a coincidence." Could it be that Yu Guang took the cap from the man and said with a smile.

 Chapter 959

    Ye Yuwei nodded slightly, "Miss Mo."


    "It seems that President Ye has heard about me." Don''t say nothing.


    Ye Yuwei also smile, "just heard in the hotel, Fu Juan and I mentioned you before." Ye Yuwei said, the first to turn into the bank.


    Could you pick your eyebrows slightly and go in with them, "I''ve heard a lot about President Ye. I often heard about President Ye''s case in school before. It''s wonderful."


    Ye Yuwei looked at Murphy pressing the elevator, slightly hooked her lips, nodded to several people who said hello to her, and then said, "Fu Juan told me that Miss Mo is very capable, and I need Miss Mo''s help in the future."


    "It''s my honor to work with Mr. Ye. Mr. Ye, I still have some things to go to the front desk." After the elevator was opened, Murphy''s remaining light swept the elevator, and then said.


    Ye Yuwei nods and enters the elevator.


    After the elevator was closed, Murphy changed his face. Then he went to one side, took his mobile phone, dialed a number and went out. After the people over there answered the phone, Murphy said, "the old man has done something to your baby sister."


    Could it be that the top five killers in the world, because they owe Nalan Chunbo a favor, come here to protect her sister and return the favor.


    "She''s faster than I thought. Is vivi OK?" Nalan Chunbo asked in a deep voice.


    "Is this questioning Laozi''s strength?" But our deal is that I help you protect her ten times, and our deal is over. This is, for the first time


    "Good." Nalan Chunbo said in a deep voice. After the call, he got up and went to the window to look at the sky outside.


    "Here comes Mr. Joe, young master." Said the man at the door.


    Nalan Chunbo turns around and lets people in.


    Nalan Chunbo looked at Qiao Yi coming in and nodded slightly, "Uncle Qiao, long time no see."


    "Did that man do it to your sister?" Qiao Yi asks directly to the point.


    "Yes, I''ve just received the news. It seems that she is afraid, but I don''t understand why my uncle doesn''t let me kill her directly. I must let Gu juixi go to investigate the matter in person." Na LAN Chun Bo clenched his hands, "it''s not good for Wei Wei."


    "There must be a reason for Mr. Ye to do so. Now she''s doing something to miss Ye. I don''t think Gu juixi will ignore it." Qiao Yi said, looking down at the time.


    "Uncle Joe, you said she was the one who killed my mother, but didn''t my uncle tell you who my father was?" Nalan Chunbo asked suddenly.


    Qiao Yi shook his head. "Your uncle only told me that Gu juixi would find out this matter. Then you will know who your father is, but Gu juixi has to find out."


    "Where is my uncle now?" Nalan Chunbo asked eagerly.


    Qiao Yi looked at Nalan Chunbo, finally put down the action of just looking at the time, and finally shook his head, "I can''t tell you yet."


    Nalan Chunbo said it''s impossible not to be disappointed, "so what are we going to do next?"


    "Wait." Qiao Yi said directly.


    All the signals to Gu juexi have been given. The next step is to see what Gu juexi is going to do.


    "Wait?" Na LAN Chun Bo unbelievable mouth, "that old thing has started on Wei Wei, it is impossible to protect Wei Wei 24 hours a day."


    "Wait for someone." Qiao Yi said, still looking at Nalan Chunbo, "this is what your uncle means."

 Chapter 960

    "Who?" Nalan Chunbo thinks that there are many things he doesn''t know about this. The only thing he can know is that the old man killed his mother.


    "I don''t know now. All we can do now is wait. During this period of time, just protect your sister." Qiao Yi said, "I think Gu JieXi can give you an answer."


    Gu group.


    After signing the last document, Gu juixi reached out to pinch his temple after his secretary went out, and then looked at the computer screen to empty his mind.


    Of course he knows this man.


    He knew that it was not because he was an employee of the company, but because of his identity.


    Gu juixi''s fingers tapped on the table. Now it seems that her appearance is not accidental. She appeared one year before ye Yuwei came back.


    The people who know that ye Yuwei will come back and calculate that ye Yuwei will come back are Qian Yikun and Nalan Chunbo.


    It seems that such a person can be involved with both of them.


    Can you and Qian Yikun, a thief and a soldier.


    If you and Nalan Chunbo have money, they can do it.


    So who is it?


    Qian Yikun?


    Nalan Chunbo?


    It seems that Nalan Chunbo is better.


    After all, they''re brothers and sisters. There''s no JQ.


    Could it be that this kind of person appears, either to kill or to collect money to protect people.


    She didn''t have the courage to kill Ye Yuwei. After all, she was by his side.


    So it can only be protection.


    Gu juixi thought of this and suddenly raised his head.


    To protect Ye Yuwei, that is to say, someone has to fight against Ye Yuwei.


    Gu juixi suddenly got up, then picked up the mobile phone on the table and called Ye Yuwei directly, "where are you?"


    "Bank, where can I go?" Ye Yuwei said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu juixi probably also felt his emotion was too excited. He went into the elevator and calmed down his emotion. Then he said, "it''s OK. I''m just going to the bank. Don''t go out."


    Ye Yuwei curls her lips and looks at the hung up phone. What can she do now?


    Strange man.


    Gu juixi arrived soon, stopped the car and went directly into the bank.


    "President Gu"


    From the door to the elevator, Gu turned a blind eye to the greeting of others. He was as cold as an ancient emperor who said, "if I talk to you, you will lose your life.".


    When Gu juixi got to the top and was about to go out, he just saw that he was about to enter the elevator. After a pause, he said with a smile: "Mr. Gu."


    Gu juixi squinted at her and pulled people in before the elevator closed.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei leaned against the door and looked at the elevator door closed over there, with her mouth slightly raised.


    Is it not a reflex to resist, but Gu juixi directly cut his hands on the elevator closed, "you are not my opponent."


    Could it be that she was annoyed when she was so oppressed for so many years? After Gu JieXi let her go, she took a step away from Gu JieXi, and then shook her arm. "It''s most difficult to assassinate the first person on the list. Of course, I''m not your opponent."


    "Who asked you to come?" Gu juixi asked directly.


    "Mr. Gu, there are rules on the road, which you should understand." Murphy said, directly pressed the elevator on the first floor, "I protected Mrs. Gu ten times, and then we disappeared."


    Gu juixi squints at the smiling Murphy and thinks that this woman is just as annoying as Qian Yikun.

 Chapter 961

    When the elevator reached the first floor, did it not go out directly? Just before the elevator closed, she reached out and pressed the door of the elevator. "Mr. Gu, you just pulled me in, but Mrs. Gu really saw it. Tut tut --"


    "Roll -" Gu juixi put his hands around his chest and threw out a word.


    Don''t you open your hand and watch the elevator door close? You have a bad temper. How blind is Ye Yuwei to such a man?


    On the way to the office, some of the people sitting outside looked like they were watching a good play, but Gu didn''t care at all.


    Gu juixi pushes open the door of the office and goes in. Ye Yuwei is still reading the documents. She doesn''t even raise her head when Gu juixi goes in.


    After closing the door, Gu said, "what happened today?"


    "I found out that my child''s father pulled other women into the elevator in a very romantic way." Ye Yuwei looks up, holding her chin and looking at the man close to her.


    Gu juixi approached the desk, pressed his hands on the desk, and then slightly bent over to approach Ye Yuwei: "jealous?"


    Ye Yuwei leaned back on the back of the chair, holding her hands together, far away from the man''s breathing range.


    "Gu juixi, you owe me an explanation. Who is she?" Ye Yuwei''s face was cold. She could talk to Gu juixi about everything, but she would not tolerate women''s affairs.


    Gu juixi looked at the woman who was obviously angry, "is it not?"


    "I know her name." Ye Yuwei spoke in a cold voice.


    "The top five killers in the world." Gu juixi didn''t hide it. After that, he stood up straight and watched Ye Yuwei''s face turn from slightly cold to shocked.


    Ye Yuwei subconsciously reaches out her hand and touches her neck. She thinks it''s a little scary. She has a top five killer around her.


    "Who killed me?" Ye Yuwei said, suddenly stood up.


    "Give her three guts, will she?" Gu chuckled, then went to Ye Yuwei, put his hand around her waist, and held her in his arms, "so what strange thing happened today?"


    "Do you know that a woman has been in your office a lot in the past year?" Ye Yuwei said coolly.


    Gu juixi stretched out his hand, lowered his head and bit on Ye Yuwei''s lips, "it doesn''t count."


    Ye Yuwei looked back and thought, "there is no more."


    Gu juixi thought about it. He didn''t know that his daughter-in-law had been killed.


    But with him at home and Murphy in the company, he doesn''t need to worry too much.


    But what he wants to know is who will fight ye Yuwei.


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Yuwei looks up at Gu juixi. It''s 4:30 p.m. and it''s not time to get off work.


    Gu juixi kisses Ye Yuwei on the face again, and then releases him.


    Well, that''s good. It''s still that rascal man after the door closes.


    "I just came to pick you up from work. Where are the flowers I sent you?" Gu juixi scanned a wave of flowers like a radar, but he didn''t find the flowers he bought, and his face became gloomy.


    No, jacquard is OK, a jacquard Ye Yuwei''s face is even worse than his, "President Gu, have you ever eaten pork? Have you ever seen a pig run?"


    "In my life, I never thought that my brain would turn for women. You are the first one. Are you honored?" Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei with the appearance of "how honored you are.".


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei''s smile is more ugly than eating mustard. "Gu juixi, if I''m not afraid that my child doesn''t have a father, you don''t know how many times you''ve died now. Roll roll, roll, don''t want to see you."

 Chapter 962

    Gu juixi was pushed by Ye Yuwei and stepped back a little. The distance was not very big.


    Gu Chueh Xi chuckled and said nothing, "how much data have you checked?"


    "In recent months, there''s no problem." Ye Yuwei said and handed him the data sheet on the table. "I''ve also seen the suppliers who terminated their contracts with Gu before. Two of them still have loans. I''ve asked people to collect them."


    Gu juixi slightly raised his eyebrows, took the data sheet and looked at it. He was very satisfied with Ye Yuwei''s practice.


    He especially likes this kind of character.


    "What happened when I came in?" As he looked at the report, Gu JieXi asked, "is Mrs. Gu covered with the shell that the airborne personnel have no ability?"


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t smile. If it wasn''t for him, how could she put on this hat.


    "So I let them take the loan." Ye Yuwei light mouth, did not feel that this is in revenge.


    Gu juixi looked up at Ye Yuwei, then put the data table on the table, reached out and touched Ye Yuwei''s head: "well done, it''s my wife."


    Ye Yuwei also thinks that she is bad at learning, but it''s all because Gu JieXi has taken her bad, not her fault.


    "The underground pollution of new town energy has been solved?" Ye Yuwei looks at the man who is leaning against the table and is looking at himself. She has no idea what he is looking at.


    "There is no big problem, and Qiao Yi is not in China recently." Gu said, pressing his hands on the table again, "let''s go to America."


    "You''re crazy. Mom won''t let you go." Ye Yuwei suddenly raised her head and said with incredible words.


    Gu juixi shrugged, "so go back quickly, just to see grandma, we''ll go back as soon as we go."


    Ye Yuwei


    "Do you think your grandmother will tell us the truth?" Ye Yuwei has said a fact. Now I finally know why your grandmother and your father are so targeted at me. " Ye Yuwei held her chin and kept looking up at Gu juixi''s action. "There''s another person, aunt Gu. I think it''s better to bring aunt Gu instead of you going to America to find your grandmother. Since she can know about the elopement between my mother and my father, it proves that she must know more about that year."


    When Gu juixi heard Ye Yuwei''s words, his eyes lit up and he obviously forgot the man.


    Gu juixi held Ye Yuwei''s face and gave her a kiss on her lips. "It''s rare to be smart once. I reward you."


    Why do ye Yuwei want to kick him to death?


    Gu juixi stayed in the bank until five o''clock when ye Yuwei got off work. When ye Yuwei was packing, someone knocked at the door.


    "Come in." Ye Yuwei said as she tidied up.


    When Fu Juan pushes the door in, she first sees Gu juexi, who is leaning against the table and playing with her mobile phone. She says hello in a hurry, but Gu doesn''t plan to respond.


    Fu Juan knew their president''s high cold, naturally did not dare to ask for a response, just said: "President ye, the two general managers of building materials and masonry are here."


    Ye Yuwei put down the documents she was cleaning up, and said, "if it''s to repay, just repay downstairs."


    Fu Juan listened to Ye Yuwei''s words. For a moment, she didn''t know what she was going to say.


    She knew that ye Yuwei understood what she was saying.

 Chapter 963

    Gu juixi was not prepared to intervene at all. When ye Yuwei finished cleaning up, he looked at the time and said, "go to change clothes and go back."


    Ye Yuwei nods and goes to the dressing room.


    Just when ye Yuwei came to Fu Juan, she stopped her steps. "If they can lend money and can''t get it back, do you think it''s a good fund consultant and financial planner?"


    Fu Juan slightly frowned, "the contract has not expired, this is the fact."


    "The contract is long overdue." Ye Yuwei said in a deep voice, "they just felt that I was embarrassing them, so they didn''t work hard at the beginning. They just felt that I gave them a difficult problem, which is very simple."


    Ye Yuwei said, directly into the dressing room.


    Gu juixi reached out and picked up Ye Yuwei''s bag. Then he stood up straight and said, "I can''t finish it at noon tomorrow. I told the personnel department that I was fired directly."


    Fu Juan nods and understands Ye Yuwei''s words.


    "I see, president." Fu Juan said, turning to leave.


    Ye Yuwei changes her clothes and comes out. Gu juixi is waiting at the door.


    "Now Mrs. Gu has finally learned what it means to have the ability to take back the money she can lend." Gu juixi opened his mouth and put his hand around Ye Yuwei''s shoulder.


    "President Gu slapped me with such a cruel fact. How can he not remember it?" Ye Yuwei said, looking up at Gu juixi with a smile.


    Gu juixi felt guilty for no reason. "Geng Yisheng was really an accident. I didn''t aim at you."


    Although Gu JieXi''s explanation is true, ye Yuwei doesn''t have to buy it. "However, it really taught me that on the road of money, performance is not how much you loan, but how much you can get back after you loan."


    Gu juexi raises her eyebrows. Just as she opens the door, she is almost touched by the people who rush up. Gu juexi subconsciously pulls Ye Yuwei behind her and looks at the two men who rush up.


    "General manager, President --" Zhou An''an and Zhao Linlin, who were following the two men, were shocked when they saw Gu JieXi, and they were obviously afraid.


    "Mr. Wu, Mr. Wang, what are you doing?" Gu looked coldly at the two people who appeared in front of him.


    The two men were stunned when they saw Gu juixi, but they still felt reasonable and said, "Mr. Gu, we have signed the loan contract clearly. We have to repay in December this year. Now Mrs. Gu forces us to repay. What do you mean?"


    "Is Mrs. Gu forcing you to repay?" Gu gave a sneer and looked at the two women behind him. If he didn''t do his job well, he would frame it up against his boss.


    This is his staff, good!


    "Fu Juan, go and get the loan contracts of the two general managers." Ye Yuwei came out from behind Gu juixi and looked at the two men with face full of flesh. "Mr. Wu and Mr. Wang, why don''t you take a good look at the contract. When Zhou an and Zhao Linlin asked you to borrow money, I think it was clear."


    Zhou An''an and Zhao Linlin looked at each other, but with uneasiness in their eyes.


    "Mr. Gu, our company has just lost a sum of money to your company. Where can I pay it back now?" General manager Wu was angry.


    "Are we forcing president Wu to break the contract?" Ye Yuwei said, Fu Juan has taken the loan contract over, ye Yuwei took it over and directly dumped it on Zhou An''an and Zhao Linlin, "see what''s written on it clearly."

 Chapter 964

    "It clearly says that Mr. Wu and Mr. Wang''s loans go through the special preferential scheme of the partners. Once your cooperation with Mr. Gu is over, the preferential scheme will end accordingly." Ye Yuwei said, looking at Zhou An''an and Zhao Linlin with a smile, "you two haven''t worked in the bank for five years, and you''ve worked in the bank for four years. You can''t solve such a simple problem, can you?"


    Ye Yuwei didn''t get angry in the whole process, but her tone of not getting angry was more frightening.


    Could it be that Qian Yikun likes this kind of woman? It''s really a surprise.


    This woman seems to be soft and weak. She has a strong explosive power. She has the smell of gujuixi. She is really black when she is close to the ink.


    But in her opinion, ye Yuwei should be raised in the greenhouse by a man like Gu juixi. Qian Yikun really doesn''t deserve others.


    Nalan Chunbo''s sister is much more lovable than Nalan Chunbo''s man.


    Ye Yuwei looked at several people who were just arrogant and domineering, and said, "Mr. Wu and Mr. Wang, although people in the world don''t put the devil to death for themselves, they always have to pay back what they owe in the river and lake. I hope you two can pay back on time. After all, no one wants to go to court because of this."


    Ye Yuwei said, looking back at Gu juixi, "let''s go."


    In addition to ordering the beginning, Gu gave the battlefield to his daughter-in-law.


    All of a sudden, there is an illusion that "my family has a girl who has just grown up.".


    When ye Yuwei arrives at the elevator, she looks back at Murphy not far away. Murphy still keeps the posture of just holding her chin to watch the excitement, and slightly hooks her lips to Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei went into the elevator. When the elevator closed, she saw Murphy pick up her backpack and get up. "I feel that she is a very free and easy woman."


    "How many people are not free and easy to be killers?" Gu juixi opened his mouth lightly and showed no gratitude to such a woman.


    "Zhou An''an and Zhao Linlin, are you really going to be fired?"


    "Don''t you leave it for the new year?" Gu juixi glanced at her.


    Ye Yuwei''s face is black, just want to say, Mr. Gu, you are really happy recently.


    "What are you going to do about Aunt Gu?" Ye Yuwei changed the subject.


    "I''ll catch her directly. What can I do with her?" What Gu juixi said is natural.


    It''s very good. I take care of the seal.


    Gu juixi and ye Yuwei go home. Xixi is the first one to come over and hold Ye Yuwei''s leg and call Mommy.


    The bag in Ye Yuwei''s hand is picked up by Gu juixi. Ye Yuwei directly holds her daughter up and says, "did you listen to my brother today?"


    "Yes!" Xi Xi nodded seriously, looking back for the witness, "but my brother is so strange today that he doesn''t speak."


    Ye Yuwei listens to Xi Xi''s words, looks at her son sitting on the sofa over there, and then holds Xi Xi to sit down on the sofa: "what''s the matter? Not happy? "


    Ye Xicheng looks up at Ye Yuwei, and his face is obviously unhappy.


    Ye Yuwei looks back at Gu juixi. After Gu juixi puts down his bag, he comes and sits on the sofa opposite them.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mommy, why doesn''t uncle come?" Ye Xicheng asked suddenly.


    "Because my uncle has to work." Although Ye Yuwei was shocked by the question asked by Ye Xicheng, she still answered it quietly.


    "Mommy''s cheating." Ye Xicheng said, climbed down from the sofa, took his mobile phone and threw it to Gu juexi.

 Chapter 965

    Gu juixi slightly raised his eyebrows, reached for his mobile phone and looked at the page above. The page was an email page, but this email was not his. It seems that it should be Nalan Chunbo''s.


    His son is good at moving people''s mailbox.


    Only after seeing the contents, Gu juixi frowned, "you are still young. This matter has nothing to do with you. I will solve it."


    "But Mommy is in danger." Ye Xicheng said aloud.


    Gu juexi looked at his little fist in front of him, with his serious son on his face, a little boy who claimed to protect mummy.


    "If you want to protect your mommy, you have to make yourself stronger, but now it''s obvious that you can''t, so Daddy will solve the problem." Gu juixi said, putting his hand on yexicheng''s small shoulder, "before you can control everything, you must learn to do what you can."


    Xixi looks up at her mummy and doesn''t know what daddy is talking about.


    Ye Xicheng clenched his little fist and slowly loosened it. He looked up at Gu juixi, still with uneasiness on his face.


    "Mommy''s really going to be fine, isn''t she?"


    "I promise." Gu JieXi made a serious commitment to his son.


    Ye Yuwei holds her daughter and looks at her son. It seems that she is surrounded by warm water.


    Innocent daughter, sensible son.


    There is also a man who can control the overall situation. What else can she ask for?


    Gu JieXi comforted his son and looked down at the news. Did he send it to Nalan Chunbo? Today is the first time to protect Ye Yuwei, and there are still nine opportunities.


    So today, someone did it.


    After pacifying his son, Gu JieXi got up and made a phone call.


    It seems that this matter is urgent.


    Ye Yuwei changed her clothes and went to the study. At the moment, Gu juixi was sitting on the chair, reclining on the back of the chair and closing her eyes. Hearing Ye Yuwei come in, she didn''t open her eyes and said, "so what are we not involved in?"


    Ye Yuwei put her hand on his shoulder and gently pressed it for him. "Maybe aunt Gu knew the truth of elopement, and we knew about it. Maybe things that could not be connected before could be connected."


    "If your father only takes revenge on your aunt, he can let Nalan Chunbo do it. Why on earth should he go through my hand?" Gu juixi still didn''t open his eyes, his shoulder was sore, but he was pressed by Ye Yuwei comfortably.


    Ye Yuwei can''t think about it clearly.


    "Except for your aunt''s affairs, other people''s affairs also need justice." Gu said, and finally opened his eyes.


    Ye Yuwei''s hand''s movement slightly, but in the heart is more and more curious, "for whom? It was Wen Lan who killed her in those years, but Wen Lan is dead. Who else will be killed? "


    "If it''s not Wenlan who wants to kill his mother?" Gu juixi said suddenly, but his voice was not big, as if he was not sure.


    Ye Yuwei looked at Gu juixi inconceivably, "isn''t she?"


    "I don''t know. It''s just my guess, but it''s her best. If it wasn''t for her, I would never let go of the person who hurt my mother." Gu juixi said, a trace of fierce anger flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Yuwei was frightened by the cruelty in his eyes. There was a little uneasiness in her heart. The uneasiness was intense, but there was no sign.


    Wen Jie is Gu''s last line.


    It turned out that his last obsession was not his father''s attitude towards him.

 Chapter 966

    Because on the first day, Gu will personally send Ye Yuwei to work. When he arrives at the bank, he will feel relieved to leave.


    And the role of Ye Yuwei''s downfall is still very good, at least the employees are not so gossipy now.


    Xiao Yaojing and assistant Wen have passed the crisis for the time being, and ye Yuwei is relieved.


    "President ye, here comes the money." The assistant said outside.


    Mr. Qian?


    Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment before she realized who it was.


    And Qian Yikun just got out of the elevator now, could it be that he squatted directly under the table reflexively and scolded his mother secretly, how did he get here?


    Qian Yikun stopped when Murphy was hiding, squinting and listening to the sound around him.


    At the moment, Qian Yikun was wearing a police uniform with the same heroic spirit as his military uniform.


    "It''s always money." Ye Yuwei pushed out the door. When she saw Qian Yikun, she said with a low smile, "now it''s time to call officer Qian."


    Qian Yikun took back his fierce face and looked at Ye Yuwei with a smile: "sure enough, you are still more energetic in your old line of business. It''s really inferior for you to do finance for me."


    Did you squat under the table and scold yourself again? This man can also speak human words.


    It can be traced back to more than ten years ago that they had a grudge. She was a killer and he was a criminal policeman.


    Natural enemies.


    "Brother Qian, come in and sit down." Ye Yuwei said, taking the lead to get out of the way.


    Qian Yikun nodded and strode into Ye Yuwei''s office. When ye Yuwei closed the door, he asked, "I heard that there is a man named Murphy in your bank?"


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment, and Yu Guang falls on the other side of the desk. He quickly takes it back. Then he closes the door and blocks Qian Yikun''s sight. "Yes, I only knew it yesterday. Brother Qian knows it so soon?"


    "I''ve known one named Murphy before, so I''m curious to come and have a look." Qian Yikun said with a smile, then sat down on the sofa, "is she here today? May I see you? "


    Ye Yuwei laughs and draws a little. You Interpol want to see an international killer. What can you do?


    The main thing is that she doesn''t think that person is a bad person.


    "I don''t know whether she''s here today or not. Why don''t I go out and show you." Ye Yuwei said, directly get up, and then let the assistant send tea in first. When she went out, she was just about to leave.


    Ye Yuwei quickly pulled Murphy into the elevator, "do you know each other?"


    "Of course, I have been chasing my mother for more than ten years. I have to bring my mother to justice. I don''t know what law he sticks to?" Don''t you sneer and say, "I kill people with money, but I never kill good people. Only these hypocrites with good looks can say what is justice."


    Ye Yuwei


    very sharp.


    "Why don''t you go first today." Ye Yuwei said directly.


    Don''t you lean against the elevator wall and look at Ye Yuwei: "do you know that you are in danger now, and why do you want to help me?"


    Ye Yuwei also leaned against the elevator wall and looked at Murphy with the same posture. She tilted her head slightly and said, "if you are caught, who will protect me?"


    But Murphy laughed and put his hand around Ye Yuwei''s neck: "now I seem to know why, in addition to Gu juexi, a man who is so devoted to you, that hypocrite with good looks still likes you so much."


    A hypocrite with a good face?


    Qian Yikun?


    But why do you care about who Qian Yikun likes?


    "Well, don''t worry. I can keep you safe as many people the old man sent to kill you." Murphy said, the elevator to the first floor, she waved, natural and unrestrained out.


    old fool?


    Ye Yuwei responded to the signal and watched the elevator door close.


    Who is it?

 Chapter 967

    When ye Yuwei wants to ask, has it disappeared.


    So, do you know who''s going to kill her?


    After she got out of the bank, she jumped into her car and took her laptop. She only entered the internal system of Gu''s group several times, but she didn''t enter it. She swore in a low voice that Gu''s man was really a beast.


    Could it be that he finally gave up and called Gu JieXi directly, "change my data in your employee system."


    "Why?" Gu JieXi spoke lightly.


    "I''m protecting your wife now." Don''t you speak haughtily.


    "Oh, I need it?" Gu juixi''s voice is more and more indifferent. "Now Qian Yikun is asking Weiwei to transfer your information. It''s said that he''s been chasing you for ten years. He has great perseverance."


    Could it be that his face slightly changed, "conditions."


    "One, who killed my wife, two, work for me from now on."


    "The beauty of thinking."


    "At will, anyway, this is your promise to Nalan Chunbo. If it is interrupted by Qian Yikun, then the one who can do everything is a person who can''t even complete the basic tasks, and your money is now in the international bank. Do you think it''s safe?"


    "Gu juixi, what do you mean?" Could it be that his face was cold.


    Gu juixi leaned on the back of his chair, turned his pen in his hand, and raised his mouth slightly. "Now they have started to adjust your data. If your data can''t be changed before Weiwei enters the system, then --"


    "Gu juixi, you are cruel enough." Don''t you grit your teeth and say, "next time someone is asking for your life at a high price, I will be the first to take over."


    "Three, two --"


    "Nalan Chunbo said it was your grandmother." Murphy said quickly.


    Gu juixi changed the information of Mofei. At this moment, ye Yuwei just opened it. Before opening it, she was a little afraid. As a result, she found that the information in it was not consistent with the name of Mofei.


    Ye Yuwei was inexplicably relieved, and then gave Qian Yikun: "brother Qian, is this Miss Mo you said?"


    Qian Yikun looked down and finally shook his head. "It seems that I have made a mistake."


    Gu group.


    Gu juixi''s hand on the keyboard tightened a little after hearing Murphy''s words.


    Grandma, if it''s her.


    Does she really hate Ye Yuwei that much?


    I wish she would die.


    "Old fox." Murphy yelled and hung up.


    Gu JieXi raised his eyebrows and didn''t have much aversion to this title.


    It''s just that Gu JieXi plans to leave early to accompany his daughter-in-law. That''s a good reason. In particular, Qian Yikun is still there!


    Gu juixi left in an open and aboveboard manner. It was too late for assistant Wen to go in with the documents.


    Xiao Yaojing pressed one hand on assistant Wen''s shoulder: "tut Tut, big boss is big boss. If you say you skip class, you will skip class."


    Assistant Wen looked back at Xiao Yaojing, "something''s happened recently." Assistant Wen said, sighing at the document in his hand, he''d better come by himself.


    "By the way, I haven''t seen Wenshan recently. Isn''t her school holiday?" Xiao Yaojing followed assistant Wen to his office and asked curiously.


    After Xiao Yaojing went in, assistant Wen reached out and closed the door of the office, "cheating my mother under the guise of being lovelorn, and then went out to travel with my classmates."


    Xiao Yaojing


    It''s really smart.


    "Well, my mother said to let you have dinner at my house tonight." Xiao Yaojing half prostrate on the table, looking at the text assistant who sits down.

 Chapter 968

    Assistant Wen was stunned when he heard Xiao Yaojing''s words and looked up at Xiao Yaojing: "your mother won''t let us break up, will she?"


    "Cut, you think too much." Xiao Yaojing chuckled and continued to support the desk with her elbows, holding her chin and looking at Wen assistant, "I think you''d better not mention your mother when you''re in my house."


    Assistant Wen is not stupid.


    It''s just that assistant Wen can see the snow-white skin under Xiao Yaojing''s collar from his sight.


    Assistant Wen swallowed his saliva subconsciously and wanted to move his eyes away, but his eyes did not obey the command of his eyes.


    Xiao Yaojing didn''t find assistant Wen''s eyes at the moment, but he was still thinking about things, "but I think my mother suddenly let you go to my home, as if there was a conspiracy."


    Xiao Yaojing finished, did not hear assistant Wen mouth response, so Xiao Yaojing eyes finally back, but just saw assistant Wen too late to take back the eyes.


    Xiao Yaojing looked down and yelled. She thought this man was really a thousand year old monk.


    Xiao Yaojing quietly moved forward again, so that he could see more clearly, "Hey, I''m talking to you, why don''t you talk?"


    Assistant to Wen


    Goblin, this is a living goblin.


    "It''s OK. I''m thinking about buying something for your parents tonight." Assistant Wen didn''t answer the question.


    Xiao Yaojing secretly despised him in his heart. He held the assistant Wen''s face and asked him to face himself again. "If you say something to me, it''s polite, OK?"


    Assistant Wen wants to cry without tears. If he wants to be polite, he can''t face her now.


    Assistant Wen reached for Xiao Yaojing''s hand and said, "aren''t you busy over there?"


    "Today''s work is done. I still have some efficiency. You haven''t answered my question yet." Xiao Yaojing still insists.


    Assistant to Wen


    Failed to change the topic.


    Assistant Wen still holds Xiao Yaojing''s hand, but suddenly gets up and kisses her lips, "then help me finish reading these documents?"


    Xiao Yaojing was not happy after being kissed, so she was stimulated by assistant Wen''s next sentence. This man was really bad with Gu juexi.


    Wen assistant looked at Xiao Yaojing to get angry, holding her hand but did not let go, "nothing to do, just think about what to eat at noon."


    Assistant Wen also wanted to accompany her, but the president went out again, so he had a lot of work on hand, so he couldn''t accompany Xiao Yaojing all the time.


    Xiao Yaojing''s big eyes rolled around. "I just watched you work. How about your posture?"


    Xiao Yaojing is close to assistant Wen. This is all in assistant Wen''s ear.


    steaming hot.


    Assistant Wen subconsciously held her breath again. Why can''t the woman stop?


    Looking at assistant Wen, Xiao Yaojing secretly compares a yes in her heart. When she wants to get closer, she is held in her arms by assistant Wen.


    Xiao Yaojing


    Assistant Wen can''t help but kiss directly.


    turn the tide!


    Gu''s Bank.


    Ye Yuwei and Qian Yikun sit opposite each other. Qian Yikun is still the same as before. The tenderness of the subwoofer always cares about ye Yuwei''s recent situation.


    "I''m sorry that I didn''t come back in time because I was busy with the follow-up of the Bai family. I didn''t explain a lot of things to you at that time." Qian Yikun holds the cup in his hand and looks at the opposite Ye Yuwei with a gentle explanation.


    "I understand." Ye Yuwei said she understood, but could not accept his tenderness.

 Chapter 969

    "No matter what, I still want to say I''m sorry. I had to make use of it before." Qian Yikun put down his cup, took out a small dark blue box from his pocket and pushed it to Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei pauses and puts down the cup, "what?"


    "Open it up." Qian Yikun said with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei reaches for it and slowly opens the box. There is a bright diamond necklace inside. Ye Yuwei pushes it back quickly. "Brother Qian, I can''t accept this."


    If she dares to accept it, Gu juixi dares to strangle her alive.


    Small life is important, can''t accept, can''t accept.


    Qian Yikun did not take it back, but said: "this necklace is not a gift from me. There is a chip under the diamond."


    "Chip?" Ye Yuwei is scared when she hears the chip.


    "Yes, the chip was given to me by Bai Yuyan. She said it was taken from the back of your neck." Qian Yikun said with a slight shrug.


    Ye Yuwei subconsciously reaches out to touch her neck. How can there be a chip on her neck?


    "As for what this chip is used for, I think Mr. Gu should be very clear. You can ask Mr. Gu. And this necklace, as I used to apologize for using you before Qian Yikun said with a smile.


    Instead of pushing the necklace back this time, ye Yuwei asked, "brother Qian, there''s a question I''ve always been curious about. You''re right, Bai Yuyan."


    "It''s just a use." Qian Yikun slightly drooped his eyes, covered up the strange things in his eyes, and then quickly looked up to restore the original appearance, "I need to get close to the Bai family, she loves money, we just take what we need."


    Ye Yuwei holds up the cup on the table again. They are not people of the same world.


    "By the way, I heard that Gu JieXi has been in trouble recently?" Qian Yikun suddenly asked, "do you want to help?"


    "Thank you. We can fix it." Ye Yuwei declined.


    Qian Yikun nodded, not angry at Ye Yuwei''s refusal.


    "If you need help, you can let me know. I''ll pay you back." Qian Yikun said and got up directly.


    Ye Yuwei also quickly put down the cup and got up, "thank you, brother Qian."


    "When I have time to visit Mr. Gu, the old lady talks about you all day." Qian Yikun said that he had planned to leave.


    Ye Yuwei nods and sends Qian Yikun out.


    Just as ye Yuwei opened the door of the room, she saw Gu juixi standing at the door to push the door in.


    Gu juixi puts down his hand and looks at Qian Yikun standing beside Ye Yuwei.


    "Isn''t officer Qian busy?" Gu JieXi spoke in a cold voice.


    Qian Yikun smiles gracefully, "if Gu always doesn''t mind his own business, maybe he is very busy now."


    Ye Yuwei


    Honey is embarrassed.


    So, does Qian Yikun know?


    "It''s my fault that I can''t catch a person for ten years?" Gu juixi put his hands around his chest with obvious disdain.


    Ye Yuwei reaches out and tugs at him.


    But Qian Yikun laughed, "in the end, it''s not as good as Mr. Gu''s method. I always remember the last time I saved my life. If Mr. Gu is in trouble, I will try my best."


    "Then you don''t have the chance." Gu JieXi directly interrupted Qian Yikun.


    Ye Yuwei covers her face with one hand. Can this man save face for others every time?


    Qian Yikun is not angry, just looking back at Ye Yuwei, "then I''ll go first, remember what I said."


    What did you say?


    What are you talking about?

 Chapter 970

    Ye Yuwei sent Qian Yikun away, but Gu''s face was still black.


    Forget it. Anyway, the man''s face is not white.


    Ye Yuwei goes in, Gu JieXi goes in, and then closes the door of the office.


    "What did he come for?" Gu juixi asked directly.


    "Don''t you know? It''s impossible to catch Murphy. " Ye Yuwei said, bending down to get the blue velvet box on the table, but Gu juixi was faster than her and had already taken it.


    Gu JieXi grabbed it and opened it directly. Seeing the necklace inside, he frowned, "do you still accept his gifts?"


    Gu juixi''s words were almost called out, absolutely full of vinegar.


    Ye Yuwei glanced at him coolly, "everyone knows how to give a gift. What did you give? Necklace? Diamond ring? It''s like I asked you to send me a special rose. "


    "What kind of rude language do you use Gu juixi was a little guilty by Ye Yuwei.


    "You can give a cactus in your life." Ye Yuwei said, snatched the necklace, and then went to see the chip behind him.


    Gu juixi didn''t think so. "I sent cactus to prove my intention. That''s more suitable for you."


    Ye Yuwei looks up at the sky. Why is this kind of man still alive? What is it for?


    "Thank you for your attention." Ye Yuwei sneers and continues to look at the necklace.


    Gu juixi snatched it directly. "How can others give it so good-looking?"


    Ye Yuwei looked back with a sneer in her eyes. "Mr. Gu, it is said that there is a chip in the necklace, and that chip is taken out of my body by Bai Yuyan. Are you familiar with it?"


    Gu juixi; "..."


    He knew that the man meant badly.


    "I can explain it to you." Gu said quickly.


    "Oh, you really know." Ye Yuwei said, sitting directly on the sofa, looking at Gu juixi with the posture of "tell me, I''m deciding whether to forgive you or not.".


    Now Gu juixi was standing, looking down on her, but he felt that he was the one who was under pressure.


    It''s like sitting with her and standing with her.


    According to legend, Fengshui turns in turn.


    Gu juixi sat down on the armrest of the sofa where ye Yuwei sat and said in a deep voice, "you know that the situation was critical at that time. I didn''t have much time to worry about too many things, but I can''t help worrying about you. I have to know your whereabouts, because I''m afraid Cheng Jie will attack you."


    Ye Yuwei still leans on the back of the chair and looks at Gu juixi with a sneer. "So every time I meet Cheng Jie, you know that you have a way to take me away. Gu juixi, you are monitoring me." Ye Yuwei said angrily.


    Gu juixi did not deny it, but continued to say, "because of the situation, I can''t let you have an accident at that time."


    Gu juixi said, straight up, hands pinched in the waist, back to Ye Yuwei has been moving feet, in Ye Yuwei don''t know what he wants to do, but suddenly turned back, hands pressed on the armrest on both sides of the sofa, ye Yuwei completely surrounded in his arms.


    Ye Yuwei


    She hasn''t lost her temper yet. What''s his hurry?


    "Ye Yuwei, don''t you always want to know when I began to realize my heart?" Gu juixi said in a deep voice, "then I can tell you now that it was doomed when you kicked me, but I didn''t want to give up. I have no way to be rational with you. I have to know your safety all the time."


    Gu JieXi almost roared out of the words sprayed on Ye Yuwei''s face, into her ears.

 Chapter 971

    Ye Yuwei leans on the back of the chair, because his face is too close to her, which makes her breath a little short.


    "I admit that I put the chip on you, but I don''t regret doing it myself. If Qian Yikun wants to use it to provoke you, I won''t apologize." Gu juixi said haughtily and let go of his hands. Then he straightened up and looked at Ye Yuwei with his hands around his chest.


    Ye Yuwei


    So, what''s going on now?


    Isn''t he the one who did the wrong thing?


    Why did a grenade in the backhand blow her up?


    Ye Yuwei''s breathing was smooth after he was far away from her. She blinked at Gu juixi, who seemed to admit that she had done it after she knew that she had been accused of Xiaohei, but I didn''t admit it.


    Ye Yuwei stood up and looked at the man opposite him: "Gu juixi, what kind of fire did you make? What did I say?"


    "You said I watched you." Gu JieXi refuted directly.


    Oh, I''m sorry.


    Ye Yuwei was annoyed by Gu juixi''s attitude. She was really annoyed. How could this man be so cute?


    "Am I wrong?" Ye Yuwei sneers.


    After a pause, Gu did not say a word of refutation.


    Ye Yuwei reaches out and grabs the necklace back, but Gu juixi doesn''t let go, "confiscates it."


    I''m kidding. It''s a necklace from another man. How can it be worn by his wife.


    Ye Yuwei now has no way to communicate with Gu JieXi normally. This man is really mean now. She can''t even see it.


    "Why are you here?" In order to prevent herself from being angry, ye Yuwei simply changed the topic.


    Gu juixi put the necklace into his pocket. After hearing Ye Yuwei''s words, he said, "if it''s not here, I''m worried about you. Moreover, I''ve asked if it''s my grandmother who wants to fight you."


    After listening to Gu juixi''s words, ye Yuwei unconsciously pauses. Does old lady Gu want her life?


    "What did my father do? Do you all hate him so much that even I won''t let him go? " Ye Yuwei pursed her lips and said, looking up at Gu JieXi.


    Gu juixi held Ye Yuwei in his arms and said, "maybe it was what your father did that year that would make something uncontrollable happen to Gu''s family, but --"


    Gu juixi said, but nothing big happened to Gu''s family in those years, so can he think that Yedi''s death prevented that big event from happening.


    Yedi''s pregnancy, his mother''s elopement, his existence, Yedi''s death, are these things covered up for that.


    To cover up who Nalan Chunbo''s father is?


    Ye Yuwei looks up at Gu juixi.


    "Your grandmother hates me and my father because my cousin''s father is really you, the caretakers." Ye Yuwei slowly opens her mouth, because only in this way can it make sense. Why do the family members hate her so much? Why do they hate Ye Shu so much.


    Once Ye Di''s affairs are exposed, Gu''s reputation will be destroyed, and Gu will be attacked by other enterprises.


    Gu juixi''s face was a little ugly. Ye Yuwei came out of his arms and looked at him seriously.


    There are only two people who can decide the status of Gu family, one is Gu Tianmu, the other is Gu Zhenjiang.


    But Gu Tianmu obviously didn''t know¡ª¡ª


    Therefore, that person can only be Gu Zhenjiang.

 Chapter 972

    Ye Yuwei and Gu JieXi looked at each other, and they could not accept the answer.


    "No way." Gu juixi suddenly said, "what do you think is worth my mother''s protection?"


    "You -" Ye Yuwei pointed to Gu juexi and told the truth.


    "And I''ve left home." Gu juixi pressed his hands on Ye Yuwei''s shoulder. "If it''s just because of Gu Zhenjiang and ye Di, mom doesn''t have to hide what happened in those years."


    Ye Yuwei listened to Gu''s words and did not deny that Gu''s words were really reasonable.


    Gu juixi said, directly let go of Ye Yuwei, and then sat down again, still thinking about it.


    Which link is wrong?


    Ye Yuwei sat down next to Gu juixi, then reached out and covered his hand. "I can see that Gu Tianmu is just your father to his mother, so she is not defending Gu Tianmu."


    In this world, if there is one person Wen Jie loves, it should be Gu juixi, because only Gu juixi is her life''s support.


    Her father, her husband, and yeshuyedi, whom she calls her younger brother and sister, all left her.


    Wenjie said that she didn''t hate Gu Tianmu because he gave her a son.


    "There must be something we''ve missed." Gu juixi said, holding his forehead again.


    "Wait for Aunt Gu." This is their last clue. Even Nalan Chunbo doesn''t give up. It can be seen that they have no way to go on.


    Aunt Gu has become their key.


    Gu JieXi nodded. At present, this is the only way.


    "I''ll never see this man again. I don''t have any kindness." Gu juixi doesn''t think about it any more and still warns Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei


    This man can''t give him a good face.


    "What happened to you, brother Qian?"


    "Ye Yuwei, why do you have so many big brothers Gu juixi sat on his side and looked at Ye Yuwei, who was sitting beside him. He said angrily.


    Not Lu Qichuan, but Qian Yikun.


    Or two people who were plotting against her.


    "Politeness, politeness, do you understand?" Ye Yuwei said, "forget it, you don''t understand." Ye Yuwei said and got up directly, "and brother Qian has just been saying that if you want to help, you can find him. Can''t you understand some of the world?"


    "No Gu juixi looked up at Ye Yuwei and said frankly.


    Ye Yuwei


    "Sorry to disturb you." Ye Yuwei opens her mouth with a smile and goes to the desk.


    Gu sneered and looked down at the time. "It''s lunch time. Go to dinner."


    Ye Yuwei just raised her eyelids, then continued to look at the data table in her hand, "I''m so angry with you."


    "It''s up to me to eat." Gu juixi finished, did not feel that this sentence would make his daughter-in-law alive.


    Said that any good romance is deceitful!


    If this man is not handsome, who can take a fancy to him?


    "When will aunt Gu arrive?" Ye Yuwei decided to bring the topic back, because Gu''s thinking was always normal at this time.


    "Tomorrow at the latest." Gu juixi said, already got up, went to Ye Yuwei''s desk, pressed her hands on her desk: "eat."

 Chapter 973

    Ye Yuwei points her chin with a stylus and looks at the man in front of her.


    "No Ye Yuwei''s words are very clear.


    Gu juixi gave a sound. Now he finally knows who his son''s "I don''t" learned from.


    Gu juixi came closer to Ye Yuwei again, "it''s OK not to go, just do something else."


    Gu juixi said it was ambiguous, even ambiguous and serious.


    Ye Yuwei got a cramp in her legs and stood up directly. Then she touched the tip of her nose and went straight out, "go and go."


    Gu juixi snorted and laughed. He put his hands in his pockets and followed Ye Yuwei out. If he didn''t believe it, he couldn''t get this woman.


    Gu juexi and ye Yuwei didn''t go far away, so they directly found a place in the restaurant downstairs. When Gu juexi went in, he was looking around all the time. Nothing unusual happened, so he took Ye Yuwei to find a place by the window to sit down.


    After they sat down, ye Yuwei was basically doing the ordering, and Gu didn''t like it.


    Ye Yuwei simply ordered some, and then looked at the opposite Gu juixi, "since you hate me so much, why didn''t you find a reason to kill me at the beginning? Why do you have to be so troublesome now?"


    Gu juixi slightly raised his eyebrows. "Yes, I''m getting smarter and smarter."


    Ye Yuwei directly raised her foot and kicked Gu JieXi, "I''m serious."


    "I can only say that it didn''t threaten her at that time." Gu juixi said lightly.


    Ye Yuwei thinks about it and agrees.


    "I still don''t think it''s right." Ye Yuwei holds her chin and turns the cup in her hand, "your grandfather has died, and now there is no proof of his death."


    When ye Yuwei finishes this sentence, Gu juixi suddenly looks up at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei was scared because of his action, subconsciously looked at him, "how, what''s the matter?"


    "There is no proof of death." Gu juixi frowned and repeated Ye Yuwei''s words.


    Gu Zhenjiang is dead, and Gu''s family is over. Even if things happened in those years were exploded, they would be the talk of everyone at most. Why should they fight so hard to hide?


    "It''s not my grandmother who killed you." Gu said suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei became more and more curious and couldn''t keep up with Gu''s thinking.


    Gu juexi reached over the mobile phone on the desk and made a direct call.


    The phone was connected after several rings. "Nalan Chunbo, you have only one chance. Now when you go to the United States, you can find the real reason why your mother died, but the person you are looking for is Wencheng Hao."


    Wenchenghao, his grandfather.


    Gu juixi said, directly hung up the phone, and then pulled Ye Yuwei up, "go, go to the United States."


    Ye Yuwei was stumbling by Gu juixi, and then she stood firm and went out with Gu juixi, "what''s the matter?"


    "You''ll soon know." Gu juixi said, after going out, he put Ye Yuwei into the car, and then went to open the door to get on.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi with curiosity and feels that Gu juixi has connected everything.


    But she was still at a loss.


    "But my visa has expired." Ye Yuwei said suddenly, with a bit of caution.


    Gu JieXi


    "I used to apply for a visa within half a year." Ye Yuwei hastened to explain.


    Gu juixi glared at her and called Wen assistant: "help Ye Yuwei to make an appointment for an American visa. The sooner the better."

 Chapter 974

    Ye Yuwei pursed her lips slightly. She really wanted to say that it had nothing to do with her. She didn''t want to go to America so soon.


    "What''s going on now?" Ye Yuwei said with some urgency.


    Gu JieXi started the car and took a look at Ye Yuwei. "Do you remember aunt Mao said that Wenlan is Wencheng Hao''s favorite


    Ye Yuwei nods. Of course, she remembers that she still felt that her father was so biased.


    "But what if Wenlan was the first person to plan this?" Gu juixi looked at Ye Yuwei and asked a question.


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment, and a cold sweat comes out behind her.


    "The Gu family has been defeated, but the Wen family is still brilliant, so you really find out this matter. It''s the Wen family that will be destroyed. Your grandfather didn''t hesitate to kill me in order to cover up the scandal of that year?" Ye Yuwei said while panting, and her rapid chest showed her incredible now.


    Gu did not open his mouth, but tightened his hand holding the steering wheel.


    "In fact, what my brother knows is not all the facts. Your grandfather induced him. That''s why he told you that your grandmother wanted to kill me. He wanted to blame all this on your grandmother?" The more Ye Yuwei said, the more incredible she felt.


    Gu juixi''s eyes tightened slightly, which was what he thought of now.


    "But what is Ma defending?" Ye Yuwei asked.


    "I don''t know. Now we have to go to the United States to find out before he starts again." Gu juixi said with a sharp look in his eyes.


    Ye Yuwei clenched her hands. Fortunately, Gu JieXi responded, otherwise they might have to take a detour.


    Ye Yuwei reached for Gu juixi''s arm and said, "I''ll be fine."


    His muscles are tight. It''s obvious.


    Gu juixi looked at Ye Yuwei and said, "of course you''ll be OK, and I won''t let you be OK."


    Ye Yuwei looked at Gu juixi, the cold behind gradually disappeared, she leaned slightly, directly on Gu juixi''s shoulder, "I know."


    She knew that with him, she didn''t have to worry about anything.


    Gu JieXi relaxed his body, at least people are still around him, what else can he worry about?


    Gu juexi calls Gu Tianmu on the way back. As for what she said, ye Yuwei has no idea, because she fell asleep again. This time, she confirms that it was Gu juexi''s means.


    After Gu Tianmu got on the phone, Gu JieXi said straight to the point: "if I find out what Wenlan did to my mother, I will not let you go." Gu said and hung up the phone.


    There were three women beside him, and no one could move.


    One is his mother, one is his wife, and the other is his daughter.


    If anyone dares to touch them, he will take it back.


    No matter who that person is.


    Gu Tianmu is planning to fly to the U.S. airport, holding a cell phone threatened by his own son.


    Looking at his mobile phone, Gu Tianmu went to the gate and made a phone call to go out, "go to check Yedi."


    After Gu Tianmu hung up the phone, he looked up at the flight number on the prompt disk and grasped his mobile phone.


    "It''s been a long time since Wenjie eloped. You hate Wenjie, right? But Gu Tianmu, from the beginning to the end, you are the most pitiful one. You don''t dare to check anything. You just hide all your life and let a woman be scolded all your life, so you are doomed to be separated.")


    Amelia''s voice sounded like a magic spell in her ears, and it didn''t go away for a long time.


    He knows that there are still people watching him continue to hide, but now, he will not hide, he hid all his life, but not as determined as his son.


    Gu Tianmu looked back at the city: Wenjie, no matter what you''re hiding, I''ll find out.

 Chapter 975

    In Mr. Yao''s home, Wen Jie''s mobile phone on the desk suddenly sends the sound of a short message. At this moment, the medicine can in her hand falls on the ground and breaks apart.


    Wen Jie looked down at the fragments at her feet. One of them passed by her feet and cut her skin.


    Wen Jie''s hands trembled slightly, and the suffocation of palpitation made her almost unsteady.


    "Gentle and clean." Mr. Yao hurried to help her and sat down, "what''s the matter?" Old Mr. Yao said, stretching out his hand to feel her pulse.


    Wen Jie didn''t go to get the mobile phone, but the news above has been revealed.


    No matter who owes you, I''ll give you an answer


    Gu Tianmu.


    Wen jietuoli''s lying on the table, sweat has been full of forehead, she had no choice but to smile: "since you have been hiding for a lifetime, why come out to face it now?"


    Old Mr. Yao let go of Wenjie''s hand. Fortunately, no patient came at the moment. Old Mr. Yao sat beside Wenjie and said, "your heart is too heavy. What''s the matter with you?"


    "In a few years, we all die, and the past is covered up by time. Why should he plan all this?" Wenjie said, closed his eyes, as if extremely tired.


    Although Mr. Yao doesn''t know what happened, she believes in Wenjie''s character during her time with Wenjie and Gu JieXi''s character.


    "Karma, always pay back what you owe." Mr. Yao began to speak and got up to clean up the medicine jar that had just been broken.


    Wen Jie is still powerless on the table. She doesn''t need this justice. She has recited the secret for decades. She doesn''t mind this justice for a long time. Why should he give it back to her?


    "The number of leaves, why?" Wen Jie said in a low voice, tears sliding down the corner of her eyes.


    "If the whole world owes you justice, I must give it back to you."


    "Ye Shu, my life has been destroyed long ago. Didi is still so small. You can''t destroy her."


    "I don''t care what those people know. What does that bastard Gu Tianmu know? I must give it back to you. "


    "Ye Shu, if you don''t take didi with you now, I''ll personally announce that the person I like is you. I just want to elope with you and sit down their slander."


    "Sister."


    "If you still have my sister in mind, take didi with you. Take didi with you before they start. If you leave, you will never come back. Remember, never come back."]


    Tears across the bridge of the nose fell on the table, splashed a splash.


    She still remembers Ye Shu''s shock, despair and even hate in her eyes.


    She traded her reputation for their lives. She suppressed a bigger scandal with her scandal so that their brother and sister could live well.


    But after all, she still can''t save Ye di.


    Gu Tianmu, do you know that once you are involved, no one can retreat, and you will kill your own son.


    Now that I have decided to hide, why can''t I hide for a lifetime?


    B city, Guyuan.


    When ye Yuwei wakes up, it''s already bright outside. Her neck hurts a little. She can''t help reaching for it. She really feels pain.


    This man¡ª¡ª


    Gu juixi pushed the door in, saw Ye Yuwei wake up, slightly hooked her lips, went to the bedside and sat down, kissing her lips, "wake up?"


    "Gu juixi"


    Ye Yuwei scolds angrily, but Gu JieXi is not moved and kisses her lips again.

 Chapter 976

    Until Gu JieXi was satisfied, he let people go. "It''s too dangerous to go to America this time. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident. It''s the safest way."


    Ye Yuwei is so angry with him that she can''t get angry because the reason is really good.


    "The dog jumps over the wall in a hurry. He is destined to kill you." Gu juixi reached out and touched Ye Yuwei''s face. "The man who came in to kill you ranked above Murphy. It can be seen that he spent a lot of money to kill you."


    "Just to hide the sins of Wenlan?" Ye Yuwei said incredulously.


    "Maybe." Gu juixi played with Ye Yuwei''s hair and spoke faintly.


    "Is he human? Isn''t mom his daughter? " Ye Yuwei said in an angry voice that she was obviously too angry to be herself.


    Gu juixi is still playing with Ye Yuwei''s hair, as if there is no mood fluctuation, "it has not been for a long time."


    Ye Yuwei can hear that Gu JieXi''s words are extremely cold.


    "This time, no matter who owed my mother that year, no matter who spilled that basin of dirty water on my mother, I asked them to return it all." Gu juixi lowered his eyes and covered up his fierce eyes.


    Ye Yuwei looks down at Gu juixi, who is drooping her eyes. She feels scared inexplicably.


    Ye Yuwei reaches out and holds Gu JieXi''s arm. She knows that it is imperative for her to go to the United States this time. They have no way back. Gu JieXi has been forced to investigate this matter before, but now he is in a hurry, so now his grandfather is going to kill himself.


    In this way, there is no need for others to force Gu to do anything. Gu will also go to the United States in person.


    Her father successfully used himself to push Gu JieXi to this road.


    But this answer, ye Yuwei has some fear.


    But she couldn''t tell what the fear was.


    "Get up and have dinner. Come and get your visa tomorrow." Gu juixi said, put away the look on his face, and then picked up Ye Yuwei in his arms.


    "I''ll go myself." Ye Yuwei subconsciously hugs Gu JieXi''s neck and stares at a man.


    Gu juixi took her to the bathroom, bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lip. "It''s OK for someone to wait on Shane. Why are there so many problems?"


    Gu juixi said, letting Ye Yuwei stand by the sink, then leaning against the door to watch her wash.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Look at my daughter-in-law, why do you have so many problems? Wash it quickly. " Gu juixi naturally said, "do you want me to wash it for you?"


    Ye Yuwei slightly raised her eyebrows and looked down at the things on the washing table, "good."


    Gu JieXi nodded, rolled up his sleeve and went to wash his daughter-in-law''s face.


    Ye Yuwei


    "Ah, that''s not facial cleanser. Are you stupid?"


    "Gu juixi, stop. Do you know how expensive my skin care products are?"


    "Gu juixi, your uncle, it''s used after washing your face."


    "Don''t talk. I haven''t washed my girl''s face. You''re content."


    ¡­¡­


    A face washes out the feeling of war. When ye Yuwei comes out, she decides not to let Gu JieXi wash her face for her whole life, which is more disastrous than going to the kitchen.


    Gu juexi is very satisfied. He kisses Ye Yuwei''s face from time to time when he goes out with his arms around her.


    Ye Yuwei pushed his face aside with disgust, "roll roll roll, dislike you."


    "Such a good man, where do you find a second one? You dislike this, but there is no next one." Gu juixi said.

 Chapter 977

    Ye Yuwei only feels that the thunder is rolling in the sky at this moment.


    When did this man become so shameless?


    When ye Yuwei goes down, Xixi and ye Xicheng are playing on the carpet in the living room. Ye Yuwei finds that after the two children come back, they don''t need her any more. They have servants at home. Xixi has a brother and doesn''t need her as a mother.


    Gu juixi opened the stool for ye Yuwei to let her sit down, and then watched aunt Qian bring ye Yuwei''s dinner, "just to tell you about ye Xicheng''s school."


    Ye Yuwei picked up chopsticks and frowned at Gu juixi, "what do you mean? What about Sisi? "


    "Xixi is not in good health. I''d better ask for a tutor." Gu said with a frown.


    When Xixi heard Gu JieXi''s words, she quickly got up from the carpet. When she wanted to run to Gu JieXi, Gu JieXi first got up and hugged her.


    "Didn''t you say you couldn''t run?" Gu juexi held his daughter and touched her little head.


    "I''ll follow my brother, daddy. I''ll follow my brother." Xixi held out her little hand and Gu juixi''s face to protest that she wanted to follow her brother''s good baby.


    "I can watch my sister." Ye Xicheng snorted, and clearly did not agree with Gu''s proposal.


    Gu juixi frowns. Ye Yuwei shrugs her shoulders slightly. She obviously doesn''t agree to leave her daughter at home for tutoring. After all, she still wants to communicate with other children.


    "Let''s talk about it when we get back from America." Ye Yuwei said, "school starts in September anyway. It''s not urgent."


    "My sister is not a sparrow. Why do you keep her at home?" Ye Xicheng looked at Gu juixi with a small neck and said discontentedly.


    Gu JieXi


    OK, he was rejected by his own son.


    America, home care.


    When Gu Tianmu went back, the whole Gu family had already been defeated, and only a few people were still cleaning.


    "Master, you are back." The housekeeper said respectfully.


    Gu Tianmu squinted at the empty living room.


    "Daddy, daddy''s back, daddy''s back.")


    Gu Tianmu flashed a little figure in front of his eyes, and soon disappeared.


    Beside the sofa in the living room, the little boy is holding a small plane in the living room, but it disappears.


    "How long has the young master not been back?" Gu Tianmu suddenly asked.


    The housekeeper paused for a moment. He didn''t know why Gu Tianmu suddenly asked, "eight years. I came back once when I married the young lady, but I didn''t come back."


    Said the housekeeper, still sobbing.


    "Where''s the old lady?" Gu Tianmu clenched his hand and quickly released it, as if the scene had not happened.


    "The old lady just came back from the hospital the day before yesterday. Now she is resting upstairs." As soon as the housekeeper''s words were finished, Gu Tianmu had gone upstairs.


    Gu Tianmu reaches out his hand and pushes open the door of the old lady''s room. The old lady is looking at the photos at the moment. There are Gu Tianmu''s when he was a child and Gu JieXi''s when he was a child.


    Gu Tianmu closed the door and went to the bedside.


    This old man is his mother.


    "I''m back." Old lady Gu said, "why didn''t juexi come back? I think my grandson is dead. "


    Gu Tianmu sat down by the bed and looked at his mother with lax eyes. "Mom, has Wen Jie never eloped with anyone? Is that man her brother?"


    Gu Tianmu''s voice was low, and the old lady finally looked up at her son.


    "How long ago, I forgot." The old lady was laughing. Only the wrinkles were left on her old face.

 Chapter 978

    Gu Tianmu clenched his hands. When the old lady was about to lift the album, he suddenly reached out and pressed the page of the album, "has Wen Jie never eloped with anyone?"


    The old lady stopped looking at the photo album, then looked up at her son, "son, do your thing well, nothing else."


    "Has Wen Jie never eloped with anyone?" Gu Tianmu asked for the third time, and his voice became firmer and firmer.


    "Because of this, you''ve been hiding all your life." The old lady laughed and slowly pushed Gu Tianmu''s hand away. Then she continued to look at the photo, "you are the same person as juexi, but juexi is better than you. He dares to try, but you dare not even try."


    Gu Tianmu''s body was tight, as if he had been told what was on his mind.


    Yes, because of this, he hid all his life.


    He doesn''t go home, doesn''t face, doesn''t even dare to face his son.


    He is afraid that what he is interested in will be seen by Wen Jie, and that what he is interested in will be ridiculed by Wen Jie.


    People all know that Gu Tianmu is cruel, but they don''t know that Gu Tianmu is a coward after all.


    "Has Wen Jie never eloped with anyone?" Gu Tianmu asked for the fourth time.


    "What if you know the answer? Wen Jie doesn''t love you. She doesn''t love anyone except juexi. " The old lady said, turning to a picture of Wenjie holding Xiaogu JieXi, "son, she doesn''t love you."


    "Tell me the answer." Gu Tianmu suddenly got up and lost his patience.


    The old lady still looked at the photo and stroked Gu juexi''s little face. "This child is the same as you were when you were a child. Although I don''t like Ye Yuwei, she is right. This family is deformed."


    Gu Tianmu''s body is tight.


    "I''m immersed in this deformity, so you don''t even have the courage to face it; Although Wen Jie is still in this family, she is free from this deformity, so Jue Xi has the courage to face it at least. " The old lady said, looking up at her son, "Ye''s brothers and sisters almost ruined our reputation, but ye''s daughter saved your son. How ironic."


    Gu Tianmu looked at the old lady, "you killed Yedi. Elopement is just a cover, just to cover up your crimes against Yedi."


    The old lady listened to Gu Tianmu''s words, but she suddenly laughed. The wrinkles on her face changed and she looked more and more old. "That little bitch should die, but it''s a pity that Wen Jie has a heart for her."


    "Mom, whose child did ye Di have?" Gu Tianmu asked in a deep voice, "whose child can make you fear to a Yedi who was a child then?"


    "It seems that you have done a lot of research in those years." The old lady said and closed the photo album in her hand, "but it''s none of your business. It''s better to continue to run away like before."


    "But mom, Yedi''s son has come to revenge. How long do you think you can hide it?" Gu Tianmu said, looking at the old lady put down the album, his eyes fell on the album, "is it my father''s?"


    "If you want to avenge his mother, just come to me. I killed Yedi. I just hate that I didn''t strangle the child directly." When the old lady said this, she even laughed, "I''m just surviving. If he wants revenge, he''ll come."


    Gu Tianmu can see that his mother is dying.

 Chapter 979

    Gu juixi lay on Ye Yuwei for a while before turning over and lying beside her. Then he put his hand into Ye Yuwei''s arms and apologized in her ear.


    Ye Yuwei''s body is really painful, but it seems worthwhile to see such a fragile Gu JieXi.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Yuwei stretched out her hand to smooth down the wrinkles on his forehead and asked in a low voice.


    Gu juixi recovered a little and hugged Ye Yuwei tightly. "My grandmother admitted that she killed your aunt."


    With Gu juixi finished, ye Yuwei paused for Gu juixi''s action of smoothing his forehead.


    Although she has been psychologically prepared for a long time, ye Yuwei still finds it hard to accept this definite answer.


    She knew that Gu juixi had something to do with both the Wen family and Gu family''s hands on her aunt.


    So she told herself that those people had nothing to do with Gu JieXi.


    But suddenly hearing these words, her heart still flashed hatred that she could not control.


    Gu juixi took Ye Yuwei''s hand and said, "you promised me." Gu said eagerly, as if afraid that she would leave suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi. Her mind is so confused that she has no way to make a clear response.


    "Do you remember that Amelia said that my father had illegitimate children outside?" Gu JieXi asked again.


    "But isn''t that fake?" Ye Yuwei''s voice trembled and she didn''t want to hear it.


    "Our previous guesses were all wrong. My grandmother could lay hands on your aunt. Why should she let a child go?" Gu juixi said, his body also tensed a bit, "whether it''s my grandfather''s or my grandfather''s, it has nothing to do with her, unless --"


    "My brother is her own grandson." Ye Yuwei said, suddenly got up, but in the next second his hands hugged his head, "impossible, impossible." Ye Yuwei said, then suddenly turned back and held Gu juixi''s arm. "Your father doesn''t know my aunt at all. He doesn''t even know my father. How can it be?"


    Gu juixi looks at the emotional Ye Yuwei and knows that she can''t accept it for a moment. Even she just lost control of her emotions.


    This is what they want to look up. This is what the number of leaves asks them to look up.


    Ye Shu uses himself to force his grandfather to do something about ye Yuwei, but his father doesn''t escape and starts to investigate the matter.


    Only father can open the clues in grandma''s mouth.


    And my father did.


    In this game of chess, ye Shu is guiding them step by step.


    So now, he has to go on by himself.


    Because next, that''s what ye wants him to know.


    Gu juixi holds Ye Yuwei''s hand in his backhand. Ye Yuwei looks up at Gu juixi, and the feeling of uneasiness becomes more and more intense at this moment.


    Stop checking.


    This sentence almost blurted out, but she could not say it, nor could she say it.


    "We have no way back." Gu juixi''s forehead is against Ye Yuwei''s. His father has already been involved and started to investigate. He is afraid that this matter will eventually affect Ye Yuwei, so he must find out before his father finds out.


    He has no way back.


    Ye Yuwei holds Gu juixi''s hand tightly. She remembers that Nalan Chunbo told her that Gu Tianmu was cruel and resolute. Although she had never seen him before, once it was found out that he was used by others, she was afraid that he would destroy heaven and earth.


    So, they really have no way back.

 Chapter 980

    Gu juixi carefully put the man down after ye Yuwei couldn''t sleep. The moon was shining outside. From now on, he took over the game of chess.


    No matter what the number of leaves to check, he took over.


    America, hotel.


    The hotel room is in a mess. Nalan Chunbo pinches his waist with both hands, and there is the stool he just kicked down beside his feet. The old man ran away, he ran away!


    Qiao Yi leaned on the door and played with his mobile phone. "Yuwei is applying for a visa. I think Gu juixi is coming."


    "No matter who comes, they have to pay for what my mother does." Nalan Chunbo clenched his hands and his eyes burst out with endless hatred.


    Qiao Yi seemed to want to say something, but after thinking about it, he finally stood up and said, "your uncle''s meaning is that you have to wait for Gu JieXi to give you an answer. If Gu JieXi asks you to go to wenchenghao, it must have his meaning. It''s better for you to wait for Gu JieXi to come and continue the next thing."


    "All I know is that I''m sure that old woman killed my mother." "Why can''t I kill her?" he said


    "You can, but not now." Qiao Yi said, put away his mobile phone, and then turned to leave, "since your uncle said, there is his reason, revenge is not urgent at this moment."


    Nalan Chunbo watched Qiao Yi open the door and asked aloud, "where is my uncle?"


    Qiao Yi looked back and held his hand on the door. "When the truth comes out, you''ll know."


    When the door is closed, Nalan Chunbo kicks the chair on the ground again, but after he finishes kicking, the phone rings suddenly.


    Na LAN Chun Bo picked up his mobile phone, saw the caller ID, calmed his temper, and then picked up, "Wei Wei, what''s the matter?"


    Invisible face, voice is still as gentle as before.


    "Brother, are you in America?" Ye Yuwei asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, I''m here on a business trip. I''m just doing something. What''s the matter? The voice is so wrong. Did Gu juixi bully you? " Nalan Chunbo asked with concern.


    "Brother, I''m going to America tomorrow. Will you pick me up?" Ye Yuwei did not answer Nalan Chunbo''s question, but changed the topic.


    "OK, send me the flight later and I''ll pick you up." Nalan Chunbo said with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei opened her mouth slightly, wanted to say something, and finally pressed down, "OK."


    Ye Yuwei said, ending the call with Nalan Chunbo and looking at Gu JieXi, "I can''t say it."


    Gu juixi reaches out and touches Ye Yuwei''s head. He can''t accept whether Nalan Chunbo is his brother or his own brother.


    "Nalan Chunbo didn''t say anything about my grandfather. It can be seen that no one has been found. It seems that he has been hiding." Gu said in a deep voice.


    "And now what?" Ye Yuwei anxiously looked at Gu juixi, "what is your grandfather hiding for Wenlan, so Wenlan must have done besides harming his mother? Is it going to be my aunt''s business? "


    Gu juixi shakes his head. He hasn''t thought about it yet. At the time of Yedi''s accident, Wenlan had already passed away for two years, which can''t be connected.


    "When we get to America, we can find out." Gu juixi said in a deep voice that what they know now, as long as they come to the United States, they can always find the middle connection point.

 Chapter 981

    Gu JieXi and ye Yuwei set out for the United States, and Xiao Yaojing took them to the airport.


    "Fortunately, you resigned from someone else''s company. Otherwise, if you''ve been fishing for three days and drying your net for two days, it''s strange that they won''t dismiss you." Xiao Yaojing looks at Ye Yuwei, puts her arms around her neck and looks at Gu juixi, who is frowning. "Ah, what''s wrong with your man?"


    Ye Yuwei just looked up at Gu juixi, and then looked at Xiao Yaojing again, "when I come back, can you and Wen assistant get married?"


    "That''s hard to say." Xiao Yaojing said, looking at the assistant Wen who checked his luggage back, "Hey, can your man not bully my man like this?"


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei looks at Xiao Yaojing with her eyes, obviously saying: do you think it''s possible?


    Where there is a literary assistant, Gu JieXi is a disabled person or a severely disabled person.


    "We will come back as soon as possible, and Sisi and Xi City will be handed over to you." Ye Yuwei says uneasily that there are only servants at home, so she can only ask Xiao Yaojing for her children.


    "Don''t worry, my parents want to have a child to look after them now." Xiao Yaojing said, watching assistant Wen come.


    "President, it''s all taken care of." Assistant Wen said and handed the ticket to Gu JieXi.


    Gu JieXi nodded, took the ticket and looked at the time.


    "I''m leaving. If Xixi is not obedient, just give it to Xi Cheng. He can handle it." Ye Yuwei said, still not at ease, can only pray for the fastest time to go back.


    "Well, I can''t treat your daughter badly." Xiao Yaojing said, back to the assistant, watching them leave, "feel Weiwei''s mood is not right."


    Assistant Wen can also feel that his CEO''s mood is not quite right, but he doesn''t know what the result of this trip to the United States will be.


    During the flight of more than ten hours, when ye Yuwei and Gu JieXi landed in the United States, Nalan Chunbo was waiting for them at the airport.


    Nalan Chunbo watched as they came out of the machine and took off their sunglasses. His eyes fell on Gu juixi, with a little sneer.


    Gu juixi''s look was no better.


    Ye Yuwei mouth slightly a smoke, want to say are brothers, why so tit for tat?


    "Let''s go." Nalan Chunbo pulls Ye Yuwei''s luggage, then takes Ye Yuwei and turns to leave.


    Ye Yuwei took a look at Gu juixi with a deep face and held him by the wrist: "let''s go."


    Gu juixi answered. There is no similarity between him and nalanchun Bogen, so there must be a mistake.


    The three get into the car, Nalan Chunbo drives in front, Gu JieXi and ye Yuwei sit in the back.


    "Have you met wenchenghao?" Gu JieXi asked directly.


    "I didn''t see it." Nalan Chunbo said frankly, "but it''s an indisputable fact that my mother''s death was caused by your family members."


    "Brother"


    "There''s no need for you to speak for this man." Nalan Chunbo''s voice obviously suppresses his anger when he says this without his previous tenderness to Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei leaned forward slightly because of Nalan Chunbo''s words, "brother, is my aunt''s death told you by my father?"


    "What else?" Nalan Chunbo said, looking at Gu JieXi in the rearview mirror, "my mother''s death was caused by his grandmother."


    Ye Yuwei looks back at Gu juixi. This is what Gu said to her before, so there is no doubt about it.

 Chapter 982

    Gu juixi took Ye Yuwei''s hand and asked her to sit down. Then he said, "your mother''s death is responsible. I won''t say anything, but now the problem is, we must know why your mother died in those years."


    "Why? Isn''t it your business to look after your family? " Nalan Chunbo said, the irony in his voice is still full.


    Ye Yuwei sits in the back, only feels his liver is trembling, these two people can''t say a word well?


    Gu juixi clenched his hands and almost hurt Ye Yuwei. "You''d better be glad that it''s really just about taking care of the family and the literati, otherwise --"


    "Hiss -" the wrist hurts, and ye Yuwei can''t help crying out.


    Gu juixi suddenly recovered, and then quickly released Ye Yuwei''s hand.


    Ye Yuwei took back her wrist and gently kneaded it while complaining: "what are you doing?"


    Gu juixi looked at Ye Yuwei and his eyes deepened slightly. After a moment, he turned his eyes and said, "go directly to Wenjia."


    "Gu, I''m not your driver." Nalan Chunbo said angrily.


    "If you want an answer, go to Wenjia." Gu juixi''s voice was cold, and he didn''t pay any attention to Nalan Chunbo''s anger.


    Ye Yuwei is still rubbing her wrist, but she is surprised by Gu juixi''s sudden cold words.


    This kind of gujuexi is just like the gujuexi who faced Cheng Jie.


    "The Wen family has long been deserted." Na LAN Chun Bo said, or in front of the intersection changed direction.


    Gu juixi leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes. His hands on his legs slowly tightened.


    The uneasiness in Ye Yuwei''s heart has become strong at this moment. She feels that Gu juixi has connected all this. What he is looking for now is wenchenghao. He wants to confront wenchenghao.


    But this answer makes Ye Yuwei uneasy. In the past, as long as two people were alone, Gu JieXi always liked to be poor with her, and no matter what news he had about it, he would tell him.


    But this time, he didn''t.


    The car stopped at the gate of Wen''s house. It''s already empty.


    Gu JieXi opened the door and got out of the car. He looked up at Wen''s villa, slammed the door and walked in.


    Ye Yuwei gets out of the car and looks at Nalan Chunbo.


    "What happened to him?" Nalan Chunbo asked as he locked the door.


    Ye Yuwei looked at the man step by step into the Wenjia villa, "I don''t know, maybe I know what happened in those years."


    Ye Yuwei said, seriously looking back to think about all the things, she confirmed that everything before must be related to this matter, but what is the connection line, she can''t find.


    Gu juixi opened the door of the villa, and the exquisite courtyard was displayed in front of him.


    "Mom, why don''t you go When he was 16 years old, he asked his mother this question for the first time.


    "Where are you going?" Wen Jie leaned on the head of the bed and looked at her son sitting beside him. She reached out and touched his cheek. "Mom has no place to go, but you still have, you protect you --" Wen Jie said, quickly taking back her words, "you''re OK, that''s the happiest thing for mom."


    "I don''t understand. Why did grandfather do this to his mother?"


    "There are many things in the world that you can''t understand. It''s enough to have you and him treat his mother well." Wen Jie droops her eyes and says


    At that time, he thought that he was the father that his mother said, but he didn''t expect that the last one was Ye Shu.

 Chapter 983

    Gu juixi went in step by step. This is the place where his mother grew up, and also the place where his mother''s tragic fate was born.


    There was no one in the villa. Gu juixi walked from the yard to the room and went straight to the room before Wen Jie''s marriage. The room was locked and covered with thick dust. It can be seen that no one lived or even cleaned it for a long time.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Nalan Chunbo, but in the next second she hears the sound of the lock being split alive. Ye Yuwei is surprised and looks at Gu juixi pushing the door open and walking in.


    "Gu"


    Ye Yuwei''s words just came out, and the door had been closed again.


    Ye Yuwei can only look at Nalan Chunbo with bewilderment and uneasiness. Nalan Chunbo shrugs his shoulders slightly and looks around. It''s really thorough.


    In Wenjie''s room, there was a decadent smell that no one had cleaned it for decades. Gu juixi used to open the curtains and let the sun shine in. He just put a picture frame on the table.


    Gu juixi reached out and picked up the frame. In the frame, a teenage boy stood beside the two girls. The little girl was only 11 or 12 years old. The young man looked younger, but he was taller than Wen Jie.


    He never knew that his mother had laughed so much.


    The little girl nestles next to Wen Jie with a smile on her face. But Gu Jue Xi looks like a devil. Gu Jue Xi holds the frame tightly, then suddenly raises her hand and throws it out.


    "Gu juixi -" Ye Yuwei suddenly pushes the door in when she hears the movement, and she sees the picture frame at the door when she opens the door.


    Ye Yuwei holds the handle of the door slightly, even the muscles of the corner of the eye tighten a bit. This is their group photo.


    Ye Yuwei looks up. Gu juixi''s back is facing the door now. His hands are pressing on the bedside table, because an obvious mark has fallen from his hands.


    "Get out of here --"


    Gu juixi suddenly opened his mouth and said that he thought clearly, everything was clear.


    But all this, let him can''t face any one of the Ye family, including Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei''s body suddenly shakes because of his rage. How long has Gu juixi not been angry with her?


    "Gu"


    "Get out of here." Gu juixi spoke angrily again. He reached out and threw up the quilt on the bed.


    The dust is flying.


    Ye Yuwei looks at the man in the dust. After the quilt falls to the ground, what she sees is the man who has turned back but has red eyes.


    Gu juixi, what''s the matter with you?


    "Gu juixi, what are you doing?" Nalan Chunbo pulls Ye Yuwei behind him and asks in a deep voice.


    At the moment of seeing Nalan Chunbo, Gu juixi quickly went over and held his neck, so fast that ye Yuwei hardly saw how he came.


    Nalan Chunbo was strangled by Gu juexi, but he was not a fuel-efficient lamp, so he quickly put out his hand to separate Gu juexi''s attack, and they fought directly from the room.


    "Brother, Gu juixi --" Ye Yuwei cried out and ran after him.


    Gu juixi''s moves were fierce. After dozens of moves with him, Nalan Chunbo was at a disadvantage and was directly kicked down the second floor by Gu juixi.


    "Brother --" Ye Yuwei screamed, pushed Gu juixi away, and then quickly went downstairs, "brother, brother, are you ok?" Ye Yuwei kneels on the ground, looks at Nalan Chunbo with blood on the corner of his mouth and asks nervously, "Gu JieXi, what are you doing?" Ye Yuwei looks up at the man who comes downstairs and asks in an angry voice.


    Instead of looking at Ye Yuwei, Gu juixi squatted down and grasped Nalan Chunbo''s collar. "You should be glad that the woman died, or I will make her life worse than death."


    Gu juixi''s every word is a pearl.

 Chapter 984

    Ye Yuwei looks up in horror, but Gu juixi doesn''t look at Ye Yuwei. He doesn''t know whether it''s because of fear or something else.


    Gu juixi got up slowly and looked down at Nalan Chunbo. "After finding Wenlan, I''ll let you return ten times and a hundred times what you owe my mother."


    Find Wenlan?


    Ye Yuwei holds Nalan Chunbo and looks at Gu JieXi turning around. She suddenly gets up, falters for a while, but still runs to Gu JieXi. Then she reaches out and holds his wrist: "Gu JieXi, what do you mean?"


    Gu juixi still didn''t look back, but slowly pushed Ye Yuwei''s hand away. A moment later, he looked back at Ye Yuwei, only his cold eyes scared her.


    She didn''t know why Gu just went in to look at a picture and suddenly went crazy. What''s more, she didn''t know why he looked at himself with such eyes.


    "What a family of traditional Chinese medicine, ye Yuwei. Everyone in your Ye family has more means than one." Gu juixi said with sarcasm.


    "Gu juixi, what do you mean?" Ye Yuwei was insulted, clenched her hands and looked at the man in front of her. They said that no matter what happened, they would talk to each other well.


    "I''ll give you an answer when I find Wenlan." Gu juixi said, already turned to go out.


    Perhaps, he is afraid that if he continues to stay, he will do things beyond his control.


    Ye Yuwei''s body trembles slightly, and her uneasiness turns into reality at this moment. With a flash of inspiration in her mind, ye Yuwei suddenly raises her head, but climbs up the stairs like crazy in the next second, and then picks up the photo regardless of the glass on the ground.


    Ye Yuwei looks at the person in the picture and directly sits on the ground.


    Ye family is a family of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Wen Jie was injected with just enough medicine for her painful life after the operation.


    Ye Shu is the only one in the world who is kind to Wen Jie.


    The mother-in-law eloped after her aunt''s accident.


    The one who can protect her reputation even if her mother-in-law doesn''t care about her reputation is Yedi.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Ye Yuwei looks down at the little girl in the photo album with a look of fear in her eyes.


    Ye Yuwei sits on the ground completely detached, and the person who causes her mother-in-law pain all her life is her aunt.


    It''s the little girl they always put in the victim''s place, the little girl they would never think about anyway.


    She''s not the victim. She''s the real killer.


    Her aunt Gu juexi''s mother suffered all her life. How cruel can a little girl be to make life worse than death?


    It''s all connected. She''s connected.


    However, this fact is alive to seize her heart, pain to suffocation.


    A woman who has not received any care, just because she has received a person''s care, does not hesitate to use her innocence to protect a person who has harmed her.


    Even now, she is still protecting the reputation of the evil minded little girl.


    It''s just that ye Shu is better for her.


    Fingertip is cut by the glass, hot pain, but it can''t hurt Ye Yuwei''s heart.


    Just now, Gu juixi''s eyes scared her.


    Tears fell and splashed on the ground.


    Ye Yuwei leans against the door, weeping but suddenly laughing. She says that the things that can''t be connected are because they put Ye Di in the victim''s position at the beginning.


    Ye Yuwei smiles, her tears streaming, her desolation incomparable.

 Chapter 985

    Step by step, ye Yuwei is still sitting by the door, holding a picture stained with blood.


    The footstep stops behind Ye Yuwei, "since Wenjie wants to hide, why do you have to check?"


    Gu aunt low smile, in Ye Yuwei side squatted down the body, "Wen Jie is really stupid, is not that half to the poor boy of the Wen family to her good?"? She''s so mean to others. You don''t know how bad that little girl named Yedi is. She''s like -- "


    "Shut up --" Ye Yuwei suddenly cried out and put her hand over her ears. "Shut up, shut up --"


    Aunt Gu stood up, smiling elegantly as before, "she is really stupid, otherwise you are not qualified to marry Gu juexi. It''s a pity that you ye people are more and more beasts."


    "You shut up, you shut up --" Ye Yuwei shrieked, suddenly got up and pushed aunt Gu away.


    Aunt Gu doesn''t care about ye Yuwei''s madness. "If Gu Tianmu knows about it, I think it will be more wonderful. Your Ye family has killed him. Gu Tianmu''s wife and children have been separated for decades. Gu Tianmu is not a vegetarian."


    Ye Yuwei suddenly looked up at the proud aunt Gu, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. As long as I can watch them take care of their family, I will be happy." Aunt Gu said, reached out and touched Ye Yuwei''s face, but ye Yuwei dodged, "little girl, you are very smart, ye Shu is also very smart, but you don''t understand. In this world, the most terrible thing is people''s heart."


    Ye Yuwei goes back to the wall and looks at Aunt Gu who is smiling gracefully.


    Gu aunt took back her hand, "I think the next thing will be more wonderful, but Gu Zhenjiang that old thing can''t see."


    Ye Yuwei tightly buckles the back wall, with sharp pain on her fingertips.


    "Little girl, listen to my aunt''s words, go quickly, take your child away from home, and find a place where no one can live well." Gu aunt said, close to Ye Yuwei, "Gu Tianmu for Wenjie, but even Wenlan dare to kill people, let alone a you."


    Ye Yuwei''s brain is blank now, and she can hardly hear aunt Gu''s words.


    She can''t go. She can''t go. She has to go to find Gu juixi, so she can''t go.


    Ye Yuwei thinks and pushes aunt Gu away. Then she staggers downstairs. She has to find Gu juexi. Anyway, she has to find Gu juexi.


    Gu aunt was pushed, stabilized her body, looking at Ye Yuwei''s back, "Ye Shu, after all, you still want to give Wenjie a fair, even at the expense of destroying her daughter?"


    Good play, really good play.


    Everyone owes Wenjie justice, and the young man always remembers it.


    It seems that she can give up the idea of leaving for a while. After all, if she doesn''t watch such a good play, it doesn''t seem very good.


    Aunt Gu thought and went downstairs slowly.


    For decades, she has never seen Gu Tianmu angry. It''s rare to see Gu Tianmu angry before she was born.


    Gu aunt thought, reached out his mobile phone, and then leaned on the railing, "Wenjie, don''t you plan to come back?"


    "Aunt Gu, I have nothing to say to you?"


    "You can''t keep the little cheap girl you''re trying to protect." Aunt Gu giggled. After hearing the beep on the other side of the phone, she laughed more and more happily.


    It''s only when we''re all here that the show starts, isn''t it?

 Chapter 986

    In the hotel room, ye Yuwei sits on the sofa, and even Nalan Chunbo doesn''t feel the wound on her hand.


    Nalan Chunbo gently treats Ye Yuwei''s fingertip wound and pastes a band aid for her after disinfection.


    "What you said is true?" Nalan Chunbo''s voice was low. He slowly put down his things, and then sat down in front of the sofa.


    "Gu JieXi had suspected my mother-in-law''s illness for a long time, but he didn''t say it at that time." Ye Yuwei also leaned on the sofa, "from Fengxian to Shennongjia, we always thought about Wenlan''s illness."


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" Nalan Chunbo always refused to believe that he always wanted to revenge for his mother.


    But now?


    It''s completely out of order.


    He couldn''t accept that his mother was a woman with a wicked mind.


    Ye Yuwei also wants to say that it is impossible, but now it is.


    "No wonder he didn''t look right when he came out of home." Ye Yuwei looked at the band aid on her hand, "he has figured it out for a long time. Since he knew your identity, he has figured it out. What he needs is just confirmation."


    But now, he hated the Ye family.


    Even she hated the Ye family.


    Nalan Chunbo covers his head with both hands. He can''t understand why his uncle does this?


    "Wenlan is still alive. When Gu JieXi finds Wenlan, he will know all the things in those years. It''s time for him to settle accounts with us." Ye Yuwei said, subconsciously hugged himself.


    Ye Yuwei said, even admiring that she can still laugh now.


    Gu JieXi could not care about her father because he loved her.


    So he didn''t care about his obsession with his father.


    However, the most terrible thing in a person''s life is the obsession that he doesn''t even know.


    Gu juixi''s greatest obsession in his life was the pain his mother suffered in her life.


    Ye Yuwei still remembers that he once said that if Wen Lan was still alive, he would make her life worse than death.


    At that time, she felt uneasy. Unexpectedly, in the end, this uneasiness became a reality.


    "Weiwei -" Nalan Chunbo looks up at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Nalan Chunbo, "brother, he --"


    "Don''t say it." Nalan Chunbo directly gets up and interrupts Ye Yuwei, "I don''t want to know anything about the next thing. Let''s go now. Go back and take Xixi Hexi city. Let''s go now."


    "Where are you going?" Ye Yuwei pulls Nalan Chunbo, "don''t you want an answer?"


    "No!" Nalan Chunbo said in a deep voice. Now he doesn''t want to know what happened in those years. "I don''t understand. Why did uncle do this? He asked me to look it up, just to tell me what a cunning person my mother was? "


    Nalan Chunbo said and directly kicked the coffee table in front of him.


    Ye Yuwei holds Nalan Chunbo''s wrist and looks at the man who is almost furious, "always want to know what happened in those years?"


    "Gu Tianmu will kill you." Nalan Chunbo said word by word, he clearly remembered the woman''s words.


    But ye Yuwei laughed, "if Gu juixi wants to, he will kill him."


    Now, she has no way to confidently tell herself that no matter what happens, Gu JieXi will protect her.


    How ridiculous, they have experienced so much, when she thought there was no problem between them at last, God made a big joke for her.

 Chapter 987

    Take care of your family.


    When Gu juixi arrived, old uncle Jin was turning around in the living room. He didn''t know what to think, but he was surprised when he saw Gu juixi come in, and quickly welcomed him, "young master."


    "Where''s Gu Tianmu?" Instead of looking at old uncle Jin, Gu went upstairs.


    "Young master, the master went out yesterday and didn''t come back." Old uncle Jin said in a hurry.


    When old uncle Jin finished speaking, Gu juixi suddenly stopped his steps and looked back at old uncle Jin who also stopped.


    Gu Tianmu didn''t come back. After a thousand turns of thinking, Gu juixi pushed away old uncle Jin and was about to leave.


    "The imperial seal." The old lady''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Gu juixi looked back at the old man sitting in a wheelchair upstairs.


    The old lady''s wheelchair parked at the edge of the stairs, her old face can not see any spirit, "juexi, you can''t go anywhere."


    Gu juixi clenched his hand, "you have no right to limit my behavior, and now you have to think about how to atone for what happened in those years."


    "Atonement?" The old lady suddenly laughed, "just killed a bitch."


    Gu JieXi''s clenched hands slowly let go, "don''t kill Nalan Chunbo because Nalan Chunbo is also your grandson, you can''t do it."


    When Gu said that, the old lady''s face suddenly changed. It can be seen that Gu said the truth.


    "You, what did you say?"


    "Do I have to repeat what I said? You know better than anyone what Gu Tianmu has done. To protect his son, killing a woman is something you can do, isn''t it? " Gu said word by word, "it''s a pity that you are not cruel enough. You left a little wolf. Now the little wolf has come back. You didn''t expect that."


    "The imperial seal." The old lady tightly grasped the armrest of the wheelchair and looked at Gu juexi, who was about to leave. "If you go on, the first person your father will kill is Ye Yuwei. You know, Nalan Chunbo is his own son. Now there is only one ye Yuwei in the Ye family. Do you want your father to kill Ye Yuwei?"


    Gu juixi looked back, his face was enigmatic, but with a touch of unspeakable sadness.


    "Is Nalan Chunbo really Gu Tianmu''s son?" Gu said, but suddenly he laughed.


    After a pause, the old lady realized that what she had just said was just Gu Jue Xi blowing himself up.


    Gu juixi had guessed it before, but he didn''t confirm it. Now the old lady told him. This feeling was different from when he guessed it.


    It''s not fake that Gu Tianmu has an illegitimate child outside, but he couldn''t find it before.


    "Juexi, your mother didn''t care about what happened in those years. Why do you want to investigate?" The old lady asked in a deep voice.


    "So my mother deserves to bear the name of taking care of your family all her life. My mother deserves to live in bed all her life. My mother deserves to be indifferent all her life."


    "She asked for it, too." The old lady suddenly interrupted Gu''s anger.


    Gu juixi''s anger stopped when the old lady said something. He looked up at the old man who was related to him.


    This person has long been not the grandmother who loved him.


    "Grandma, how did you become like this?" Gu juixi said with desolation.


    "Because your mother let that bitch in." The old lady''s face was ferocious and said, "your mother still remembers that man up to now. Now she even wants that bitch to marry you, because that bitch is that man''s daughter."

 Chapter 988

    Gu juixi looked at his grandmother with inconceivable, "what does all this have to do with her?"


    The old lady held the armrest and let the servant push her down from the wheelchair.


    "Yedi almost ruined our family, but your mother didn''t hesitate to lose everything to protect that bitch. Now, your mother even wants to let yeyuwei into the house. There''s nothing good in yes family." The more the old lady said, the more ferocious her face was. "You love your mother, but now your mother''s tragedies are all caused by their Ye family and ye Yuwei''s aunt."


    Gu juixi clenched his hands, "what does that have to do with Ye Yuwei?"


    "Her surname is ye, which is the biggest mistake." The old lady said in a deep voice, "so as long as I''m alive, her Ye family will never want to have a foothold in caring for their family."


    Gu juixi''s face became more and more ugly. He watched the old lady come down.


    The old lady''s wheelchair stopped in front of Gu JieXi. She looked up at Gu JieXi and said, "do you know how happy your father was when your mother was pregnant with you? But all this was ruined by the little bitch of the Ye family. You should have grown up with the love of your parents. Juexi, it''s the Ye family, it''s Ye Di, it''s Ye Yuwei who hurt you. "


    "No Gu juixi suddenly interrupted the old lady, but her body was shaking, refusing to admit the fact, "all this has nothing to do with Ye Yuwei."


    "She''s Ye Shu''s daughter. That''s the biggest relationship." The old lady said word by word, with an obvious ferocity on her old face, "that''s enough for your father. It''s the Ye family that caused the tragedy of your family''s life. Do you think your father will let Ye Yuwei go?"


    Gu JieXi listened to the old lady''s words and turned to leave.


    "Juexi, since you have checked, you have to accept this reality. Ye Yuwei must die." The old lady said again, but this time her voice was a little deep. "You probably forgot your father''s character. How could he let Ye Yuwei go?"


    Gu juixi looked back at the old lady who had already deformed her face and laughed behind her, "she died, I died."


    Gu said and left directly.


    The ferocious smile on the old lady''s face disappeared immediately after hearing Gu''s words, "Jue Xi, Jue Xi, Jue Xi, you dare."


    She only admits this grandson. How can she let her grandson die?


    But she knew her son better. He was so cruel that she was afraid of her mother. No matter who stopped him, because the tragedy of Ye Di was enough to make him throw his anger on Ye Yuwei.


    Gu juixi is a madman. That''s because Gu Tianmu is a madman.


    After Gu left home, he made a phone call directly, "I don''t care how you come here. If ye Yuwei has something to do, I promise that I don''t need money to catch you. I''ll send you in now."


    "Damn it, gujuexi, you''re crazy." Could it be that I met a madman in the middle of the night in B city¡° Aren''t you by Ye Yuwei''s side? "


    "I''m not here." Gu juixi said in a deep voice, he must find Gu Tianmu immediately, or he really doesn''t know what Gu Tianmu will do?


    With that, Gu juixi left his mobile phone in the passenger seat and drove very fast.


    Gu Tianmu, if you dare to move Ye Yuwei, I promise to die with you.

 Chapter 989

    In the hotel, ye Yuwei is still lost on the sofa.


    "So how do you exist?" Ye Yuwei suddenly asked, this is also a problem they haven''t used to figure out up to now.


    Gu Tianmu doesn''t know ye di. Look, what a ridiculous diagram.


    A person who didn''t know Yedi at all became a major figure in the incident.


    Nalan Chunbo is now standing at the window looking out, but his clenched hands show that his mood is not so good.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t wait for Nalan Chunbo''s answer, but looked down at her hands, which a man didn''t allow her to let go yesterday. The man let go.


    But she didn''t even have the courage to hold it again.


    She admitted that she was the most innocent one in the game, but she was also the only one most likely to be sacrificed in the game.


    The only thing she did wrong was that she was Ye Shu''s daughter.


    Even if it had nothing to do with her.


    When Nalan Chunbo''s mobile phone rings, ye Yuwei is shocked subconsciously. Nalan Chunbo reaches over and picks up the mobile phone, "hello --"


    "Gu Tianmu is going to fight against your sister. You should take your sister quickly. Gu juexi is crazy. I will be buried with your sister in case of any accident. I''m going to the United States now. Before that, you should be buried with your sister if she has something to do."


    Nalan Chunbo listens to the words over there and looks up at Ye Yuwei who doesn''t know what happened.


    "Let''s go." Nalan Chunbo said, reached out and pulled Ye Yuwei up, and then took her out of the hotel.


    But Gu Tianmu came faster than Nalan Chunbo thought. They just came out of the hotel and saw Gu Tianmu.


    Nalan Chunbo quickly put Ye Yuwei behind him, looking at the man standing in front of him.


    Gu Tianmu''s face is absolutely not good. From ye Yuwei''s point of view, it''s like seeing Gu juixi who avenged his comrades in arms.


    They are really like father and son.


    "How many leaves?" Gu Tianmu asked in a deep voice.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t avoid Gu Tianmu''s cold eyes, which were sharper than Gu juixi.


    Ye Yuwei gently pushed away Nalan Chunbo, right at Gu Tianmu''s eyes, "if I knew, I don''t think I would stand here today."


    "You have a lot of guts." Gu Tianmu has sharp eyes.


    "I don''t have the guts." Just because the person who can support him is no longer here, "I know what you want to do, but even if you want me to die, you should want me to die clearly."


    "Weiwei -" Nalan Chunbo said in a deep voice, holding Ye Yuwei''s wrist.


    Ye Yuwei ignores Nalan Chunbo and still looks at Gu Tianmu who may attack her at any time. "Gu Tianmu, you hate me just to find an excuse for your own cowardice. You dare not face your escape in these years, so you add all your hatred and injustice to me."


    Ye Yuwei said and approached Gu Tianmu step by step, "I like it, but I don''t have the courage to verify it. I can''t do anything except hate and escape. Now I find that what I hate and escape is framed by others, but I forget that it''s all caused by your own cowardice, because --"


    "Pa --"


    Before ye Yuwei finished, Gu Tianmu slapped her.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t know how strong the power is. She only knows that her face is unconscious. She looks up at Gu Tianmu, her ears are buzzing, and she can''t hear Nalan Chunbo.

 Chapter 990

    "Why, I''m right, so I''m angry?" Ye Yuwei sneers, and is caressed up by Nalan Chunbo. "You and Gu JieXi are the same people. You are all cowards, but you feel that you are omnipotent and self deceiving cowards."


    Gu Tianmu pulls out his gun and is facing Ye Yuwei. His tight fingers seem to shoot at any time.


    "You think that killing me can prove how much you love my mother?" Ye Yuwei said, more and more close to Gu Tianmu, "then do it, you do it --"


    Gu Tianmu fingers buckle, "I how is my business, but you ye family, all damn."


    Weiwei


    The gunfire resounds through the sky. Ye Yuwei is rushed to one side by Nalan Chunbo. Then she is quickly pulled up by him and runs to one side, but Gu Tianmu doesn''t catch up.


    Gu Tianmu still keeps shooting, but his face turns pale slowly.


    "I said, if you dare to touch him, don''t blame me." The man behind came out slowly, the gun in his hand had been put down.


    "This time it''s your arm. Next time you dare to touch her, I don''t mind patricide." Gu juixi approached Gu Tianmu, his eyes fell on his arm, blood drops fell, "who is the real killer? You know better than me. If you dare not face it, you will add hatred to Ye Yuwei. I will never allow it."


    Gu Tianmu didn''t care about the gunshot wound on his arm. He just looked at Gu juexi: "what do you mean?"


    "Wenlan is still alive. The woman you loved the most is still alive." Gu JieXi sneered, "what do you mean? Do you need me to tell you?"


    Gu juixi finished and looked at the place where ye Yuwei had disappeared.


    This fool, how dare you say anything?


    Now not only Gu Tianmu, but also Wen Chenghao''s gun is aimed at her. He must quickly find out all the people behind her.


    Ye Yuwei has no lethality. As long as he is not around now, the people behind him will naturally focus on him.


    For ye Yuwei, at least it is safe.


    "What you need to do now is not to kill Ye Yuwei, but to find out wenchenghao." Gu said, looking back at his father again, "it''s not difficult for you."


    Wenchenghao.


    Gu Tianmu''s pale face became fierce again.


    Nalan Chunbo leads Ye Yuwei to the corner of a building. Ye Yuwei gasps violently and is beaten to numb face. Now she finally hurts.


    Nalan Chunbo looks at Ye Yuwei''s face with heartache, "what nonsense do you talk to him?"


    "You can kill me if you say it, but you can kill me if you don''t say it. Anyway, I''m already lying on the gun. Why don''t you let me say a few more words?" Ye Yuwei''s cheeks hurt when she talks.


    Only she knew the loss in her heart. At this time, Gu juixi lost her.


    Nalan Chunbo listens to Ye Yuwei''s words and hugs people in his arms. However, he resents Gu juexi. This time, he will never give his sister to Gu juexi.


    A villa, two black bodyguards standing at the door, some bleak environment around.


    "Master Wen, the young master has gone to find Gu Tianmu. He is not with the woman." The subordinate said.


    Wenchenghao is five in eighty this year, but he is still in high spirits. After hearing his subordinates'' words, he has a satisfied smile on his face.


    He is worthy of being the grandson of wenchenghao, just a woman. How could he give up the matter of finding justice for his mother for a woman.


    "How are things going?" Wen Cheng Hao asked.


    "The boat leaves at twelve this evening." The subordinate said again, "does Ye Yuwei still want to --" he said, and made a move to wipe his neck.

 Chapter 991

    Wen Chenghao heard his subordinates'' words and waved his hand. "Although Gu juixi is not with her now, his eyes are staring at her. Don''t make a fuss. He will leave here tonight."


    The subordinate nodded his head.


    "What''s more, if I don''t have to do it, Gu Tianmu will do it too. When the time comes, their father and son will turn against each other and take care of their family to kill themselves." Wenchenghao still knows Gu Tianmu. That man is a lunatic.


    He won''t let Ye Yuwei go.


    Nalan Chunbo and ye Yuwei have to keep away from Gu Tianmu''s people now. For ye Yuwei, the United States is not familiar with his place of life, and Nalan Chunbo is not very familiar with it. After all, he was in a certain country before.


    "Is this street life?" Ye Yuwei follows Nalan Chunbo and is still on guard.


    Nalan Chunbo reached out and patted Ye Yuwei on the shoulder. "It''s still a long way from being on the street. Let''s go. I''ll take you to a place."


    Ye Yuwei nods. Now her brother is the only one around her.


    When they came to this place, she and Gu JieXi became people of two worlds.


    Nalan Chunbo took her hand across the road and said as she walked, "so the person who loves you most in the world is your brother. No man can be trusted."


    Ye Yuwei


    "Brother, it''s all your fault." Ye Yuwei can''t help but remind.


    Na LAN Chun Bo dun for a while, the facial expression also followed dark a few minutes.


    He listened to his uncle about it, but now it seems that it is completely out of control.


    Maybe it''s not out of control, it''s just that the control is not in his hands now.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Nalan Chunbo and clenches his hand. "Brother, no matter what my aunt has done, I believe she loves you."


    "It''s not a child. Don''t comfort me like that." Nalan Chunbo reluctantly smiles and takes Ye Yuwei across the road. His eyes scan around until he passes a deserted alley and still finds no one to block them.


    Nalan Chunbo looked around again and made sure no one came.


    Gu juixi is the only one who can stop Gu Tianmu in this place.


    At this moment, when the sun is setting, ye Yuwei holds Nalan Chunbo''s arm and carefully looks around, saying that she is not afraid of the impossible. After all, she doesn''t want to die.


    Nalan Chunbo took back his eyes, "let''s go, it''s in front."


    No matter what Gu is doing, he will not say a good word for him.


    Two people are about to move forward, suddenly a car stops in front of them, Nalan Chunbo subconsciously pulls Ye Yuwei to his back, the window slides down, is Qiao Yi.


    "Uncle Joe."


    "Get in the car." Qiao Yi said, signaling them to get on the bus quickly.


    Nalan Chunbo pushed Ye Yuwei into the car, and then he followed up, "how can uncle Qiao be here?"


    "Wenchenghao will leave America by boat tonight." Qiao Yi did not answer Nalan Chunbo''s question, but said directly.


    "He can''t go." Ye Yuwei said suddenly, "he must know that Wenlan is still alive, so he must not go."


    Ye Yuwei said eagerly, she slightly leaned forward, "Uncle Qiao, he absolutely can''t leave."


    "But we don''t know which dock he is at. There are nine docks in this city. It''s impossible to find them one by one." Qiao Yi said, frowning more and more.


    "Gujuexi, he can find it." Ye Yuwei blurted out a sentence.

 Chapter 992

    Nalan Chunbo looks at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei reacts to what she said and slowly sits down to go back.


    The man didn''t want her anymore. He told her to go away.


    But at this time, he was still her first thought.


    Ye Yuwei slightly droops her eyes, lowers her head, picks her fingers, and doesn''t speak any more.


    "President Gu is also looking for it, but he hasn''t got a clue yet." Qiao Yi said, "if your father is right, wenchenghao is going to leave with Wenlan."


    When it comes to Ye Shu, ye Yuwei and Nalan Chunbo both look at Qiao Yi.


    "Won''t he come out by this time?" Ye Yuwei asked in a low voice. She really didn''t understand what her father meant.


    Qiao Yi holds the hand of the steering wheel to tighten a few minutes, "probably not yet."


    Ye Yuwei leans on the back of her chair, holding a breath in her chest. It''s not the time yet, so when is the time?


    Nalan Chunbo reaches for ye Yuwei''s hand and says, "what else did my uncle say? What are we going to do next? "


    "Don''t do anything." Qiao Yi said and stopped at the intersection in front of him. "Next, Gu JieXi will do it."


    They did everything they could, such as leading Gu to a position where there was no way back.


    Nothing. They have to wait.


    There is no other way but to wait.


    "Uncle Qiao, go to the nearest hospital to Wenjia." Nalan Chunbo said suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei is puzzled.


    Qiao Yi starts the car and changes direction.


    "Wenlan is ill. If she is still alive, she must need a doctor, and she is a disgrace, so even if she sees a doctor, it must be the hospital near her home." Nalan Chunbo explained that in those years, Wenlan was the main character, so he could never let Wenlan go.


    When they get to the hospital, Nalan Chunbo and ye Yuwei go to the hepatobiliary department for the first time. At the moment, there are not many people in the hospital, but it is not so easy for them to get the files of the hepatobiliary department.


    It''s just that ye Yuwei saw Gu juixi before she got to the hepatobiliary department, and Gu juixi obviously came for Wenlan''s sake.


    Nalan Chunbo and Gu JieXi wanted to go together.


    Gu juixi''s eyes moved away from the hands they held together. He just looked at Ye Yuwei and then looked at Nalan Chunbo.


    I''m very jealous when I meet my brother.


    Ye Yuwei thought that this is probably the case now.


    Ye Yuwei wanted to say something, but her voice was blocked at this moment.


    Gu juixi passed Nalan Chunbo directly, and whispered in his ear when he passed him: "before this matter is solved, take her away from Gu Tianmu''s sphere of influence and leave the United States, now."


    Gu juixi left without giving her a single look.


    Ye Yuwei pursed her lips slightly. The tip of her nose was sour. Even her eyes became warm because of the unknown liquid.


    Nalan Chunbo is now more convinced that Gu Tianmu is more terrible than they think. Gu juixi knows his father, so he chooses to solve the problem by himself, so that ye Yuwei can stay away from Gu Tianmu before the problem is solved.


    "Vivi, let''s go." Nalan Chunbo suddenly said, "no, let''s go."


    He doesn''t want the truth, as long as ye Yuwei lives.


    Ye Yuwei clenched her hands, but looked up at Nalan Chunbo in the next second, "if I don''t go, even if I have to carry the pot, I at least need to know what happened, and do you think I can go out to the United States?"

 Chapter 993

    Weiwei


    "If he doesn''t take me to check, we''ll check ourselves." Ye Yuwei said, directly reached out to pick out the chip on her neck.


    Ye Yuwei looks at the chip with blood on her finger and throws it in the garbage can.


    What he said is deceitful!


    "Wei Wei -" Na LAN Chun Bo frowned.


    Ye Yuwei slightly hook lips, with a bit desperate, "no matter who is wrong and who is right, whether it is you or me, we all have the right to know what happened, right?"


    Nalan Chunbo looks at Ye Yuwei with an expression of affirmation instead of uncertainty.


    Even ye Yuwei can accept this reality. Why can''t he.


    In the car outside, Gu JieXi listened to the conversation in the headset and looked at the red dot that had not moved. After a moment, even the conversation disappeared.


    "Shit --" Gu juixi scolded in a low voice and left his mobile phone aside. Does this woman want to die?


    "Fox, there is no way to lock the location at present, but according to the news from SEM, Wencheng Hao invited the old cat, left hand and tank this time." Among these three, the killer ranking list is ahead of Murphy.


    Gu juixi looked up at the big man driving in front of him and said, "arrange the people around me to my wife''s side."


    ¡°fox¡£¡± The man can''t believe the mouth says.


    "Gu Tianmu''s people are everywhere. You ask them to guard me 360 degrees." Gu said in a deep voice.


    Ye Yuwei said that his obsession is very heavy, but the real obsession is Gu Tianmu. Gu Tianmu thinks that if a person is wrong, no one will listen to him.


    "Fox, it''s not good for you. There are too many people around wenchenghao. You can''t get close to him alone." The man said again, "I had a fight with my left hand. That man is terrible."


    Gu juixi drooped his eyes slightly, straightened his sleeves and said, "I''m just going to meet my grandfather. I don''t plan to do it."


    The man listened to Gu juixi''s words and didn''t say anything. Although he thought Fox''s decision was wrong, he had heard from colleagues in city B before that fox didn''t make the right decision as long as he met Mrs. Gu. Now he can see it.


    Wenchenghao, the old fox, obviously didn''t want to have a good chat with his grandson.


    Gu juixi and the man finished, reached for the notebook, and then found the medical record that Wenlan had left in the hospital with someone else''s name.


    Gu juixi looked at the maps of several docks, while Yu Guang looked at the time, as if he were comparing something.


    The answer lies in Wen Lan and the man. He must find Wen Lan before they leave, but he wants to understand why Na LAN Chunbo is Gu Tianmu''s son.


    Even if ye Di can''t be excused, he will make everyone responsible for it pay the price.


    It''s unrealistic to find so many docks one by one, because wenchenghao will only appear when the ship is about to leave.


    Ye Yuwei and Nalan Chunbo were surrounded several times when they went to the wharf. It''s not the first time ye Yuwei has experienced such a gunfight, but it''s no longer Gu juexi who holds her this time.


    And it was Gu''s father who wanted to kill her.


    Qiao Yi almost drives the car to take off. Nalan Chunbo presses Ye Yuwei on his leg and lies prone. He turns back and shoots at the car behind him.


    Ye Yuwei covers her ears with her hands and purses her lips tightly. She does not know whether it is because of fear or desolation.

 Chapter 994

    But what ye Yuwei doesn''t know is that the people who are chasing them are always stopped by another wave of people on the way. She just thinks that Qiao Yi has thrown those people away.


    Once again, after shaking off a wave, Nalan Chunbo asks Ye Yuwei to get up and check whether ye Yuwei is injured. She is relieved to see that she is OK.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Gu juixi would arrange so many people around Ye Yuwei. Gu Tianmu could send them wave after wave, and Gu juixi could stop them wave after wave.


    It can be seen that all the people around Gu juixi have been arranged by Ye Yuwei''s side.


    "Vivi, let''s go." Nalan Chunbo opened his mouth again and said, "if it goes on like this, what will Gu juixi do with Wencheng?"?


    Take him?


    Ye Yuwei looked at Nalan Chunbo with puzzled, "brother, didn''t we agree? I''m not afraid. "


    Nalan Chunbo opens his mouth slightly. He wants to say that it''s not something you''re afraid of. As long as you go back to city B, it''s Gu juexi''s territory, and Gu juexi''s brothers, who can protect Ye Yuwei.


    However, in the United States, this is Gu Tianmu''s territory. Gu juixi has taken out all his people, and still has no way to completely compete with Gu Tianmu.


    "Gu Tianmu, that lunatic, won''t let you go." Nalan Chunbo can only put the reason on Gu Tianmu.


    "I know. I think I understand him." Ye Yuwei said, "no one is a cold-blooded person. He has been with his mother for so long, and it''s easy to fall in love with a woman like his mother. But in this world, the more he loves, the more he hates. So many things happened later. He lived in hatred for so many years, and finally found that what he hates is only fake. For decades of hatred, we need to find an outlet, that outlet, That''s me


    So for Gu Tianmu''s pursuit, ye Yuwei is not too entangled, this is why.


    "Like Gu juixi, he never considered anything else. As long as it was wrong and right that they believed, it was wrong and right. There was no middle value and no reason, I should atone for the people of the Ye family." Ye Yuwei leaned against the car window and looked at Nalan Chunbo, "now I finally understand why my mother would rather die than let us investigate this matter, because she knows that once Gu Tianmu is pulled up, Gu Tianmu will not let me go."


    Ye Yuwei opens her mouth with a low smile, but she feels sad. It turns out that the most transparent person is her mother-in-law.


    She knew Gu Tianmu''s heart to her, and believed that Gu Tianmu''s heart to her, but she never accepted it.


    Until now, in her heart, the most important thing is her life.


    Her mother-in-law knew better that once Gu Tianmu attacked her, Gu juixi would break with Gu Tianmu completely.


    If she dies, Gu will not live alone.


    She firmly believed that.


    Her mother-in-law saw through everything, and she exchanged her life for everyone''s peace.


    "Why did he do that?" Ye Yuwei opens her mouth low. She can''t figure out why her father wanted to expose the scandal that year.


    She can''t guess.


    Nalan Chunbo reaches for ye Yuwei''s hand.


    "So we have to find wenchenghao to know why he did it?" Ye Yuwei said, with a firm look to Nalan Chunbo: "I can''t hide from him all my life, instead of hiding, we''d better solve this matter ourselves."


    As Qiao Yi drives, he looks at Ye Yuwei in the rearview mirror. His eyes deepen slightly, but he doesn''t say anything.

 Chapter 995

    At nine o''clock in the evening, Wen Jie''s flight landed at the International Airport.


    Wen Jie didn''t bring her luggage. She stood at the gate of the airport and looked at the familiar city. After all, she came back.


    Before Wenjie had taken a step, a car stopped in front of her.


    Aunt Gu reached out and slid down the window. "Get on."


    Wen Jie looked around, then opened the door and got on the bus, "Why are you here?"


    "Gu Tianmu has already started on Ye Yuwei." Aunt Gu opened her mouth and looked at the woman sitting beside her. Then she asked the driver to drive. "I always thought you were the most transparent person in the family, but why didn''t you stop Gu juixi?"


    Wen Jie''s worry after hearing aunt Gu''s words, sneered, "aunt Gu has been out of town these years, let me think aunt Gu has forgotten the past, just want to keep your honor."


    Aunt Gu was not angry because of Wen Jie''s words. "I want to live a good life in my honor. After all, 50% of my family''s money is in my hands. I just want to see a good play recently."


    Wenjie looked at Aunt Gu, "aunt Gu is also a smart person. She can know how to live well in Gu''s family. But since the old man is no longer here, aunt Gu took the money to leave, so why did she come back to participate in the excitement?"


    "Oh, nothing. I just want to see how Wenlan died." Aunt Gu said, looking down at her nails, but she seemed to think of something. She looked up and saw Wen Jie''s pale face. "By the way, you don''t know, Wen Lan is still alive."


    Gu aunt voice down, Wen Jie almost broke his nails, but still keep her calm, "what does that have to do with me?"


    "The little grandmother who cares for her family is really calm." Aunt Gu said with a smile, "when did you start to grow up? When all the people are scolding you? Or when Gu Tianmu breaks with you? Or is it -- "


    "What does that have to do with you?" Wen Jie interrupted aunt Gu''s words in a deep voice, and then said, "if you can''t send me to Gu Tianmu, stop here."


    "For ye Shu''s daughter, do you want to fight Gu Tianmu twice?" Aunt Gu chuckled, "the first time for ye Shu''s sister, this time for ye Shu''s daughter. But ye does not love you. "


    "Not everyone is as dirty as you are." At least between her and ye Shu, there was a relationship between her sister and brother, and she was the only relative in her life except Gu juixi.


    "You can''t change his decision to go to Gu Tianmu now." Aunt Gu said with a smile, "instead of going to Gu Tianmu, it''s better to go to your father and solve your sister''s problem."


    Aunt Gu is obviously a gesture that I want to see a good play. If Wen Jie doesn''t go, how will this good play start?


    "If you go to wenchenghao, Gu Tianmu will naturally go, and don''t you want to know why Ye Shuo did it?" Aunt Gu said this in a low voice, almost in Wenjie''s ear, "even if you destroy your daughter, you will be given justice. Such a man is really good to you."


    Wen Jie holds her hands tightly.


    "Maybe the number of leaves will appear tonight. Don''t you really want to know?" Aunt Gu continued, but the smile in her eyes didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes.

 Chapter 996

    Wenjie is not a fool. She can see that Aunt Gu is very keen on this matter. As for why she is so keen, Wenjie thinks she can probably know.


    But she didn''t know why ye did it.


    Why should he do it when everything is over?


    At the same time, Gu JieXi was still investigating the port where wenchenghao might be until he received a message.


    [fox, Gu Tianmu offered a reward for the killing just now


    After seeing the news, Gu juixi''s face suddenly changed.


    Now Gu Tianmu can''t listen to others, because he has lost his mind.


    So Gu gave up the idea of continuing to communicate with him.


    Sure enough, it''s better to put people by your side. He can''t trust anyone else.


    "Where is Ye Yuwei now?" Gu asked.


    The man made a phone call, went out to inquire about it, and then said, "Mrs. Gu, they are forced to area F. they are safe now."


    Safe, that''s because the killer hasn''t arrived yet!


    "Go to find Ye Yuwei." Gu juixi put down his laptop and said directly.


    At the moment, the big man really feels that fox is not normal. When did he change his order in the middle of the way, and how did he change it.


    Sure enough, that lady is powerful.


    Ye Yuwei and Nalan Chunbo in area f are still fighting guerrillas and checking the news from the wharf.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t understand. Is there no one in charge of gun fights?


    Qiao Yi also received Gu Tianmu''s hunting order and told them.


    "Gu Tianmu''s three hundred million will take your life."


    Qiao Yi said, ye Yuwei directly looked up at Qiao Yi, who was driving in front, "my life is still so valuable?"


    Listening to Ye Yuwei''s jokes, Nalan Chunbo pats her on the head. She doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    "He''s leaving in less than three hours. What shall we do now?" Ye Yuwei looks at Nalan Chunbo with uneasiness.


    If wenchenghao left, she would not even have a chance to explain to Gu Tianmu.


    But without waiting for ye Yuwei to think about what to do next, those who come for money have caught up.


    Although the city near ten o''clock in the middle of the night is still shining, there are a lot of bullets in places they can''t see.


    "Those people are catching up." Qiao Yi said as he drove.


    "Stop ahead." Nalan Chunbo said in a deep voice that if they are still in the car now, it is definitely not a good choice for them. After all, those people are not as easy to deal with as those rookies before. They may catch up with the car at any time, and they will have to wait for them.


    Qiao Yi stops the car at the intersection, then gets off and leaves with Ye Yuwei and Nalan Chunbo.


    Ye Yuwei follows Nalan Chunbo all the way, and is glad that she hasn''t made any wrong decision just now. Otherwise, now that she is on the plane, she even has no place to escape.


    At this moment, Gu juixi, who came here, said in a low voice, "hurry up."


    Gu juixi hit his knee with his fingers. He only wanted to attract the enemy''s attention to himself, but he ignored Gu Tianmu''s abnormal degree.


    At the beginning, he should have put Ye Yuwei beside him.


    How could he choose to believe Nalan Chunbo?


    "Fox, we don''t have much time. Wenchenghao will run away." The big man warned.

 Chapter 997

    Gu juixi closed his eyes, but he was running something fast in his mind.


    Ye Yuwei can''t have an accident, and Wen Chenghao can''t run.


    "Gu Tianmu won''t let wenchenghao go, so he will find wenchenghao." Gu juixi knows his father. If he dares to kill Ye Yuwei, he will not let off wenchenghao, who is also the murderer.


    Just don''t know, in the face of Wenlan, how his father will choose.


    Ye Yuwei and Nalan Chunbo are forced into a dead corner by the pursuers behind them.


    The visitor is a Frenchman. Speaking French, he is almost as big as two Ye Yuwei.


    "King Kong, the 10th killer." Qiao Yi said in a low voice, standing in front of Ye Yuwei, looking at the man in front of him with guard.


    The man yells to kill Ye Yuwei. He has great strength. Nalan Chunbo and Qiao Yi can be thrown out of the position ten meters away by him.


    Behind Ye Yuwei is the wall. There is almost no way back. The stones under her feet are crushed and creaky.


    The finger is buckled on the wall and it hurts.


    After King Kong throws Qiao Yi and Nalan Chunbo out, he looks at Ye Yuwei with the eyes looking at the prey. It seems that 300 million US dollars have already arrived.


    Ye Yuwei has no way back. She can''t help swallowing her saliva. "Even if you kill me, you won''t have the life to spend that money."


    Ye Yuwei''s French is pretty good, so what she said can be understood.


    Vajra''s hands make a sound. In Ye Yuwei''s ears, it''s the signal of death.


    "Kill you and I''ll get the money." King Kong laughs and says, step by step close to Ye Yuwei.


    Nalan Chunbo lay on the ground and stood up with great effort, "fox."


    ¡°fox£¿¡± King Kong heard this address, subconsciously looked back.


    At this time, Qiao Yi suddenly got up and threw a sweep at King Kong.


    King Kong''s legs were swept and fell to the ground.


    "Vivi, let''s go." Nalan Chunbo yells, and once again helps Qiao Yi to clamp the King Kong who has got up.


    When ye Yuwei heard Nalan Chunbo''s words, she had no idea. She could only follow his instructions. When they entangled Vajra, she passed Vajra flexibly and ran out quickly.


    Just as ye Yuwei just ran to the intersection, the gunshot suddenly rang out. The moment Ye Yuwei screamed, she was pulled away. She was thrown on one side of the wall, and what she saw was a red fire passing through her eyes.


    Is that right.


    Is that right.


    At this moment, is it not his own from the distance of the system of high shot down the rope hanging, the hands of the gun did not stop shooting.


    "I didn''t expect that the blood lady would come to share this share?" In the dark, the man''s sharp voice rang out.


    Can''t it be that the rope completely blocks the possibility of people outside entering? Ye Yuwei is safe for the time being.


    "It''s good to know. This is my favorite prey, so if anyone dares to rob me, try it." Murphy said, jumping directly from the rope, too coquettish face now with a faint smile, eyes moving around, mouth slightly raised, "I advise you not to go this muddy water."


    The first time ye Yuwei saw Murphy, she leaned against the wall and relaxed. Her back hurt, but she was not as desperate as she had just been.


    No one is talking in the dark. Could it be that he went to solve King Kong quickly, and then he looked at the injured Nalan Chunbo and Qiao Yi.


    Well, there was disdain in the eyes.

 Chapter 998

    Could it be that there are not so many people who dare to kill her openly.


    Did you take them to a crowded square? Ye Yuwei sits on the steps and looks at the stars in the sky.


    After throwing the medicine to Nalan Chunbo and Qiao Yi, he went to sit beside Ye Yuwei and said, "don''t worry, with me, they don''t dare to fight you openly."


    Ye Yuwei took a look at Murphy and took the black tea from her, "thank you for saving me again."


    Could it be that he shrugged, "I''m disappointed, it''s not your man, is it?"


    Ye Yuwei droops her eyes and just quietly opens the filled black tea.


    "I thought you were looking for something. I didn''t expect you were here to die." Murphy said, hands back pressure on the steps, and then looked at Ye Yuwei, "I''m not curious why I''m here."


    "My brother says you owe him a favor." Ye Yuwei said while drinking black tea.


    "Che, what does it have to do with him?" Murphy said, with a sneer at Nalan Chunbo.


    Ye Yuwei but with don''t understand to see, is not big brother let her come, so¡ª¡ª


    "Your man, that bitch, threatened me with my life. Did you know that I was nearly exhausted when I came from city B?" Murphy said angrily.


    Ye Yuwei opened her mouth, but did not say a word, so she dropped her eyes again. It turned out that Gu juixi had asked her to come.


    Originally should be happy, ye Yuwei found that she was not happy.


    "Yes." Ye Yuwei took a deep breath with her black tea, and then said, "thank you just now, anyway."


    Could you shrug your shoulders to show that you are welcome.


    Gu juixi said that she would protect Ye Yuwei for her own life.


    "By the way, did brother Qian come to you later?" Ye Yuwei suddenly asked.


    "It''s strange that he can find Laozi." Murphy said confidently, obviously disdaining Qian Yikun.


    Ye Yuwei


    Did you say that and look around, "your man really left you alone?"


    Ye Yuwei is very sharp when she listens to it. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to answer this question.


    "He has more important things to do." That''s all she can say.


    Could it be that he sneered, just as he was about to say something, Qiao Yi''s mobile phone suddenly heard the sound of a short message. Qiao Yi reached out to open the mobile phone and saw the message above.


    "Wenchenghao appeared at the wharf in F district." Qiao Yi looks up at Nalan Chunbo.


    Nalan Chunbo and ye Yuwei suddenly get up. They are now in area F, that is to say, Wencheng Hao is nearby.


    At the same time, Gu juexi, who came here, just received the message.


    Gu juixi opens the car door and gets out of the car. Ye Yuwei looks at the person who suddenly appears in her vision. It''s only a few hours before and after, but she feels that a century has passed between them.


    When Gu juixi''s eyes swept to Murphy, the worry in his eyes obviously disappeared.


    Ye Yuwei forces herself to shift her eyes from Gu juexi.


    Gu juixi slammed the door and strode over, then reached out to hold Ye Yuwei''s wrist.


    "Don''t touch me." Ye Yuwei angry mouth, before she dumped, now come out to do what?


    Could it not be that he whistled directly, and then received Gu juixi''s sight of death.


    "I''ll send you away." Gu juixi looked down at Ye Yuwei and said in a deep voice, "I promise I will give you an answer about this, but now you have to leave."

 Chapter 999

    "Gu, I have the right to know the answer." Ye Yuwei''s eyes are clear now. If she had doubts before, now she knows her answer. She must go to see wenchenghao.


    "I''ll give you the answer, but you have to go back to city B. if there are Laolu and them in city B, I can rest assured." Gu juexi pressed his hands on Ye Yuwei''s shoulder. "Wencheng Hao has three people who are not even rivals. Weiwei, the whole world knows that ye Yuwei is Gu juexi''s weakness."


    Ye Yuwei tightly pursed her lips, and her lower lip was bitten with pain.


    "Now that you think I''m gone, you can rest assured. Why do you appear now?" Ye Yuwei asked, "you can have me sent away by force. Why do you want to come here?"


    Gu juixi listened to Ye Yuwei''s words, with some helplessness in his eyes.


    Why? Because I''m not at ease.


    "Are you relieved to send me away?" Ye Yuwei''s last question almost broke her heart.


    Ye Yuwei is waiting for Gu JieXi''s answer. If he says yes, she will go.


    "Gu juixi, we are all innocent in this matter, whether you or me. You have the right to find out what happened in those years. Don''t I, who was implicated in being pursued by your father, have the right?" Ye Yuwei asked again. Now she is more rational.


    "If Wencheng''s Heroes die, what can you do to protect yourself?" Gu juixi holds Ye Yuwei''s shoulder with more strength. I don''t know what makes him unstable.


    If she can''t protect herself, it''s like giving wenchenghao an opportunity and Gu JieXi a weakness.


    Ye Yuwei can''t refute.


    Gu juixi stretched out his hand and put Ye Yuwei in his arms. "Soon, it will take less than five hours for you to go back, and I will give you an answer, no matter what happened to them in those years, I will give you an answer."


    Ye Yuwei''s body trembled slightly, but she never raised her hand to embrace Gu juixi''s body.


    He never said a word "it''s nothing to do with us", and he always cared about it.


    The last person to compromise is Ye Yuwei. She has no way to go to the scene to find an answer after Gu JieXi said that.


    "I''ll take you to the heliport." Gu juixi said, a kiss fell on Ye Yuwei''s forehead, "I''ll go back soon."


    Ye Yuwei didn''t speak, just nodded her head.


    Gu JieXi personally sent Ye Yuwei to the place where the helicopter stopped, and then sent her to the helicopter.


    Murphy leaned against the door and looked at the man coming down from the helicopter. "She obviously doesn''t want to leave. You are forcing her to do so."


    "It''s none of your business." Gu juixi''s face was cold.


    But Murphy laughed, "I hope you don''t have a wife after you go back." Murphy said, directly opened the door of the helicopter cockpit, went in and threw it directly.


    Gu Jue Xi stepped back, watched the helicopter take off, and then turned back. He wanted to solve the problem that should have been solved decades ago.


    It''s just that Gu didn''t see the disappointment in Qiao Yi''s eyes when he left.


    I''m disappointed with Gu juixi, or I''m disappointed with Ye Yuwei.


    "Uncle Joe, we''re leaving, too." Nalan Chunbo looks at Qiao Yi and says.


    "I''m afraid your uncle will be disappointed." Qiao Yi said and left here first.

 Chapter 1000

    As the helicopter flies to the level flight floor, ye Yuwei shakes into the cab and sits down in the co pilot''s seat.


    "Why do you know everything?" Ye Yuwei suddenly asked.


    "To live." Is it too late for you to become me now, and I thought you would break with your man


    Ye Yuwei has been told that she is in a deep state of mind. She is a little embarrassed. She really has such an idea. If she is as powerful as Murphy, Gu juixi will not drive her away.


    Ye Yuwei holds her chin and looks at the night sky outside. "I really envy you."


    Could it be that he laughed out loud and knew for the first time that he would be envied as a killer? Their pain is what these people don''t see.


    "You say I''ll let you go back now, can you promise me?" Ye Yuwei suddenly looks at Murphy.


    "Come on, you man can kill me." Could it be that he resolutely rejected Ye Yuwei''s idea, "and I think what Gu juixi said this time is reasonable. The people ranking 2, 3 and 4 have arrived. If you really fight to death in the end, you may become a weakness of him in the end."


    "But what if we''re in the dark?" Ye Yuwei said again, "with your ability, we just need to hide and not be found. It''s very simple."


    Could it be that he opened his mouth and finally laughed, "a litter of foxes."


    "And you also said that if Wencheng Hao really wants to fight Gu juixi this time, we can help him in the end. Oh, it''s you --" Ye Yuwei said with foresight.


    Don''t you speak this time? I think ye Yuwei is fooling her.


    "The last time Gu JieXi took care of Cheng Jie, he was at sea. If we had foreign aid from helicopters at that time, it might not be so tragic. This time, he was still at sea. I think it''s feasible." Ye Yuwei said, blinking at Murphy.


    "You men have to kill me." Don''t you agree.


    "There was me before I killed you?" Ye Yuwei said directly, "you helped me this time. I promise that brother Qian will not catch you in the future."


    Could it be that the big eyes turned a few times, "this can''t, you have to make sure that the hypocrite doesn''t chase me any more."


    "OK, deal." Ye Yuwei is excited to clap high five with Murphy, and her mood is obviously better.


    Is it not in front of the diversion of the channel, but with doubt looking at the excited Ye Yuwei, "just that half dead look to do for your man to see?"


    "You don''t know Gu juixi. He is very treacherous."


    "I know very well."


    Ye Yuwei


    I''m sorry to disturb you.


    Mo Fei felt a gun from his waist and gave it to Ye Yuwei, "just in case."


    Ye Yuwei looks down at the gun in her hand. Her eyes are a little dark. The last time she took the gun, she killed Cheng Jie.


    So ye Yuwei doesn''t really want to touch the gun.


    "But make sure you don''t get out of my sight, don''t let yourself out." Don''t you say it again.


    "Don''t worry. I promise I won''t cause any trouble to Gu Jueqi." Ye Yuwei looks up and swears.


    Could it be that he was half convinced and finally thought that the channel had been changed anyway, and it seemed that it was too late if he didn''t believe it.


    The foxes of this family, one by one, speak more and more. At first, she thought Ye Yuwei was a very honest woman. She didn''t expect that there was such a sinister moment.

 Chapter 1001

    At eleven o''clock in the evening, the moon is bright, and the light of the wharf is as bright as the moon.


    Wenchenghao took his own people on the cruise ship, as well as the wheelchair he pushed.


    On the wheelchair sat a woman as thin as firewood. Her eyes were like a dead man.


    The decoration inside the luxury cruise ship can be compared to a castle. Wenchenghao fixed the wheelchair and looked at the woman in the wheelchair. "Lanlan, dad will take you out of here right away."


    The woman''s hand moved, but there was no more reaction.


    "When we leave, I''ll let people kill Nalan Chunbo and ye Yuwei." Wenchenghao said, his eyes appeared a fierce, "originally you can follow your father well, but why do those people have to check the things in those years, no matter what, your father will let you live well."


    The woman looked up slightly this time, and there was no blood on her pale face. "Kill that bitch, kill that bitch --" the woman suddenly cried out in a crazy voice.


    Wencheng Hao quickly pressed his daughter''s hands, with a fierce look in his eyes: "OK, dad will help you kill that bitch, yes."


    When the woman heard this, her mood finally stabilized and she lowered her head again.


    Wen Cheng Hao got up and looked at the time, "ready to set sail."


    "Oh, are you going to leave now?" The voice of the woman''s smile came suddenly.


    Wenchenghao suddenly turned around, his people have not gone, aunt Gu and Wenjie have been on the boat.


    Wen Jie looks at Wen Chenghao and looks down on the woman in the wheelchair. At the first glance, she doesn''t see who the person is. At the second glance, she suddenly smiles.


    It''s just this smile, it''s very sad.


    Wenchenghao probably didn''t expect them to come back. He was guarding against Gu Tianmu and Gu juixi, but he didn''t expect Wenjie and aunt Gu.


    Wen Lan slowly raised his head. At the moment when he saw Wen Jie, his eyes burst out with endless hatred, "bitch, bitch, how dare you still appear?"


    Wen Jie listens to harsh words and looks at two people three meters away. One of them is her own father.


    "Wen Jie"


    "Why is she still alive?" Wen Jie asked. She couldn''t hear the emotion, but she could hear the desolation.


    At this moment, Mo Fei and ye Yuwei get on the cruise ship from the sea, and they carefully slip into the hall of the cruise ship.


    Because of the luxurious decoration, the hall has a lot of furniture, which gives them a good place to hide.


    "Ma -" after squatting down, ye Yuwei first saw Wen Jie. She was shocked, but she didn''t shout out.


    Ye Yuwei looks down and sees the person in the wheelchair. Her hand suddenly tightens, but her wrist is pressed by Murphy''s hand. Their place is actually a little far away from the hall. At the edge of the hall, they are afraid to be seen by the people of wenchenghao.


    "Shh -" did you signal her not to talk? It''s not good for them to talk at this time.


    "Of course I live." Wen Lan doesn''t know if she is motivated by hatred, so she is much more energetic now than just now. "It''s a pity, Wen Jie. How are you doing these years of life


    Wen Jie clenched her hands and looked at Wen Chenghao all the time. "Why is she still alive?"


    "Wenjie, she''s your sister. Do you want your sister to die? How can you be as vicious as your mother? " Wen Cheng Hao angrily opened his mouth to reprimand.

 Chapter 1002

    Sister?


    Wen Jie listens to Wen Chenghao''s words and suddenly laughs, but the laughter that goes through the top floor of the cruise ship is like a cuckoo crying blood.


    Ye Yuwei tightly pursed her lips and clenched her hand.


    Is to Wen Jie''s heartache, is to her this laughter heartache.


    "Wenjie, you robbed my man and my identity. Now you want me to die. Who do you always pretend to be innocent?" When Wenlan talks about men, her mood is pulled up again. Looking at Wenjie''s appearance, she seems to want to eat her.


    Wenjie stopped smiling, but still did not look at Wenlan, but looked at wenchenghao, "you know she hurt me, you know what she did, you also know, if Gu Tianmu knew what she did, what would she do, so you do not hesitate to let her feign death, do not cherish watching me jump into the fire pit, do not hesitate to use me to protect her?" Every time Wen Jie said a word, she was close to Wen Chenghao. "It''s all your daughters. Why do you want to do this?"


    Wen Jie''s last words were almost roared out.


    She has just been very calm, but only God knows that when she saw Wenlan, her heart seemed to be torn.


    What did her biological father do? Do you need her to say one by one?


    "She''s your sister. What''s the matter with you doing something for her? Gu Tianmu gave it to you. It''s just reputation and health. Why can''t it be? " Wen Cheng Hao naturally said.


    "Ha ha -" Wen Jie listened to Wen Chenghao''s natural words and burst out laughing.


    Look, what his own father said is so natural. If they didn''t force her, how could she marry Gu Tianmu? Now, she has robbed Gu Tianmu?


    It''s just fame and health. The most important thing in her life is nothing in her father''s eyes.


    "Why did I marry Gu Tianmu in those years? You know better than anyone that you took my liver and gave me a man. In the end, I was the wrong person, right?" Wen Jie stands in front of Wen Chenghao and asks word by word.


    "Wenjie, I''m your father. I didn''t ask you to question here. What happened to your sister? Besides, it was Gu Tianmu who wanted to save your sister with your liver. "


    "Say it again."


    Wenchenghao''s words have not finished, Gu Tianmu''s cold voice has come in from the outside.


    Aunt Gu looked at Wen Lan''s sudden change of face and said, "it seems that there is only one Gu juixi and Na LAN Chunbo left. This good play will be wonderful."


    Gu Tianmu was dressed in a black suit. Although the wound on his arm had been treated, his clothes had not been changed.


    He stood there, with blood stains on the cuffs of his white shirt in his suit. The moonlight came in from behind him. He was alone, like a Shura at night.


    "Tianmu, Tianmu --" Wen Lan whispered, but he seemed to be shaking because of fear.


    Wenchenghao didn''t seem to think that Gu Tianmu would come, but when he heard aunt Gu''s words, he knew, "it''s you."


    Aunt Gu leans on the sofa and looks at wenchenghao with a smile, and finally puts her eyes on Wenlan, "Wenlan, you treated me well in those days, and now I can be regarded as returning you. In a short time, gujuixi and nalanchun Expo will come, but I don''t know if you can go this time."

 Chapter 1003

    Wenlan looks at Aunt Gu ferociously, but aunt Gu always smiles gracefully.


    Gu Tianmu strode to Wenjie''s side, looking at wenchenghao who just spoke, "I asked Wenjie to donate liver to Wenlan?"


    Gu Tianmu''s question was thrown out, which shocked the people around him.


    Even Wen Jie looks at Gu Tianmu with shock. She can''t remember that Gu Tianmu was the one who said he could marry Wen Lan by donating his liver.


    At that time, she even felt ridiculous. She didn''t want to marry him. Why did she threaten her so much?


    But now, what does Gu Tianmu mean?


    At this moment, even ye Yuwei is shocked, which seems totally inconsistent with what they know.


    Wenlan trembled again because of Gu Tianmu''s words. She looked up at Gu Tianmu with grievance and uneasiness, "Tianmu, I --"


    "Why are you still alive?" Gu Tianmu asked directly without any emotion.


    Ye Yuwei subconsciously looks at the woman who doesn''t know anything. What''s her favorite woman?


    Because of his excitement, Wen lanben''s face turned red. Because of this sentence, he turned pale and held his chest. "Tianmu, how can you say that to me? And you asked Wenjie to donate liver for me. " The more Wen Lan said, the more excited he was. He even held Gu Tianmu''s arm and said, "Tianmu, have you forgotten?"


    Gu Tianmu''s brow frowned more and more fiercely. He didn''t say such words with Wen Jie in his memory.


    Strange!


    Ye Yuwei also finds it strange that her mother-in-law can''t remember the people she met and what she said, but why Gu Tianmu seems to have no idea. Even he doesn''t know how he had Nalan Chunbo with Ye di.


    It seems that the only insider in the whole court who has covered the whole process is the central point of all these events.


    "Gu Tianmu, you came to me in person." Wen Jie said in a deep voice, "do you want me to repeat what you said to me?"


    Gu Tianmu listened to Wen Jie''s words and looked at Wen Lan, "Wen Lan --"


    Wen Lan shakes and holds Wen Chenghao''s arm, but he doesn''t know how to explain.


    "You''d better give me a reasonable explanation." Gu Tianmu said, pressing his hands on Wenlan''s wheelchair armrest, "Why are you still alive? Who is Yedi? What have you done with me? "


    Gu Tianmu every word, every word rings in Wen Lan''s ear.


    "Gu Tianmu, what are you doing?" Wen Cheng said angrily.


    "Shut up." Gu Tianmu suddenly looked up at Wen Chenghao, "there is a time for you to speak, but not now."


    Gu Tianmu said, Wencheng Hao''s people have put the gun to Gu Tianmu, but Gu Tianmu did not move, looked at Wenlan again, "I only give people a chance, Wenlan, if you still know me, I advise you to tell the truth."


    Ye Yuwei thinks that her father-in-law used to treat her well, at least never like now.


    "Gu Tianmu in legend." In a low voice, he said to Ye Yuwei, "I thought all the rumors in the world were false. I always regarded him as a rookie. He is really young and ignorant. Gu Dashen, I''m sorry. "


    Ye Yuwei


    Well, she used to think her father-in-law was very good.


    Wen Lan looks at Wen Chenghao with a distress signal. Wen Chenghao looks ugly, as if he might let his men do it at any time.

 Chapter 1004

    Aunt Gu has been sitting on the sofa fiddling with her nails, as if waiting for a good play, but the play has not started, and she is a little impatient.


    Gu Tianmu is always staring at Wenlan. Wenlan''s body is shaking, but he doesn''t dare to speak.


    "Can''t you tell? I''ll do it for you Aunt Gu said and got up directly.


    At this time, wenchenghao suddenly fired at Aunt Gu, but wenchenghao ignored Gu''s speed, so at the moment of his shooting, Gu quickly went to lift his wrist, and the bullet hit the hanging lamp.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    "Ah --"


    Wen Lan''s cry rang out miserably. Gu Tianmu had turned around and held Wen Jie far away from the war zone below.


    Ye Yuwei was stunned and silently added a sentence in her heart: Thank you for not killing before.


    Wen Lan covered his face with both hands, and the back of his hand was cut by the broken chandelier pieces, bloody.


    Wenchenghao is no better.


    Gu Tianmu confirmed that Wenjie was ok, and then he looked at Aunt Gu, "he said."


    Aunt Gu was not frightened by this scene. Maybe she didn''t want to leave here alive.


    Looking at the shrieking Wenlan, aunt Gu''s lips slightly raised, "because Gu Tianmu was a fake." Aunt Gu''s voice is not big, every sentence is very clear.


    Wenlan was in a bit of a breakdown. He put his hands over his head and cried out: "no, it''s not like this. Tianmu, it''s this woman who cheated. She likes you. She always likes you."


    Fake?


    Wen Jie suddenly looks up at Gu Tianmu with disbelief, and Gu Tianmu obviously doesn''t know that there was such a play in those years.


    Ye Yuwei is full of fog, fake Gu Tianmu?


    What kind of stem is this?


    "Tut Tut, a century''s play is about to begin. Why hasn''t your man come yet?" Murphy continued to whisper in Ye Yuwei''s ear.


    Ye Yuwei glanced at her. It is reasonable to say that Gu JieXi should have arrived long ago. Why hasn''t he arrived yet?


    "If it''s bullshit, let him say it."


    When ye Yuwei was still thinking about why Gu juixi didn''t arrive, a man had been thrown in. The man was dressed in a suit, but he was in a mess, as if he had been beaten hard before he came.


    According to Ye Yuwei''s visual inspection, the man who beat him was Gu juixi.


    The man was thrown on the ground, shivering at all the people in it, but when he saw Gu Tianmu, he was obviously scared to doubt life.


    Behind Gu juixi is Nalan Chunbo. This time, all the people are here.


    Wen Lan saw the man on the ground and didn''t recognize him for a moment.


    "In those years, the Gu family and the Wen family got married, because my mother was the right lady of the Wen family, so my mother had to get married. But you were afraid that Gu Tianmu would fall in love with my mother, so you directed and performed a drama in which Gu Tianmu forced my mother to donate liver to you. Am I right?" Gu juixi asked in a cold voice.


    "You, you --"


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. We''ve settled the matter. It''s not too late for you to start." Gu juixi interrupted wenchenghao, "there are still many good plays in the back."


    "Evil." Wen Cheng Hao said angrily, it''s impossible to go now.


    Wen Lan''s trembling body changed after hearing Gu juixi''s words. It was no longer just panic, but with an unspeakable smile.

 Chapter 1005

    This smile, that kind of uneasiness again surged into my heart, ye Yuwei whispered in Murphy''s ear.


    "Are you sure?" Did you frown and ask.


    "I don''t know, but to be on the safe side, go and have a look. I''ll stay here." Ye Yuwei also whispered, "I promise."


    Is it true that ye Yuwei is also a smart man and will not cause trouble to Gu juixi at this time? Moreover, if it''s really like what ye Yuwei said, it will be them who will have bad luck in the end.


    After leaving, ye Yuwei still carefully looks at the situation outside.


    "Fake Gu Tianmu? It''s really funny. " Wen Lan light mouth said, and then looked at Gu juixi, "catch a man, say is false Gu Tianmu?"? Is that what your mother taught you? "


    Gu Tianmu''s face suddenly changed. Wen Jie wanted to say something, but Gu juixi had already said something.


    "Forty one years ago, ye Shu and ye Di went to Wenjia. Because they saw all kinds of human feelings, ye Di had extreme ideas about anyone and everything. Before, you had been indifferent to Ye Di until you wanted to marry Wenjia." Gu juixi opened his mouth word by word and said, "Auntie, my mother''s attitude towards Ye Di and ye Shu''s brothers and sisters is very clear. You also know that the only person you can use to harm my mother is Ye di."


    Wen Lan clenched his hands and looked at Gu juixi.


    Gu juixi walked to Wenlan and stepped on the glass. "So, from the moment the news of the marriage came out, you had already thought about your plan. Gu Tianmu was still studying abroad, and others didn''t often stay in the United States, so it just allows you to implement your plan."


    Wen Lan fixed on Gu juixi, his tight body was shaking slightly.


    "You use this man to become Gu Tianmu. You often approach Ye Di and take care of Ye di. A little girl, a little girl with extreme personality, falls in love with a man ten years older than her. But this man is going to marry another woman."


    In the room, only Gu juixi''s voice, and several other people''s different emotions were brewing in the air.


    "Then, you let this man go to my mother and tell her that if you want to take care of your family, you must change your liver." Gu juixi said, pointing to the man on the ground, but looking at wenchenghao, "of course, there is your help in this. Gu Tianmu''s words are useless. After all, you are the one who really forces my mother to donate liver."


    Wen Jie''s body is tight, and the feeling of leakage is the pain that can''t be covered up.


    "When my mother was lying on the operating table, Yedi played her role. The daughter of traditional Chinese medicine family, a girl with extreme attributes, you want my mother to die, but Yedi is more cruel than you. She thinks my mother''s life is worse than death."


    When Gu juixi said this, his hatred burst out, but this hatred scared Ye Yuwei.


    "How can I blame your mother for robbing her brother and the person she likes?" Wen Lan''s neck, so it''s natural.


    Gu juixi suddenly reached out and grasped Wenlan''s collar. Wenchenghao said aloud, "Gu juixi, stop it for me."


    "Auntie, I haven''t finished, but if you dare to say my mother is not, don''t blame me for not knowing the weight." Gu juixi opens his mouth and threatens to let go and push Wenlan''s wheelchair down.


    Wen Lan was thrown to the ground, and Wen Cheng rushed to him like crazy. He called Wen Lan and let his people do it at the same time.

 Chapter 1006

    "Grandfather, the story is not finished. What''s your hurry?" Gu juixi didn''t care that Wencheng''s people wanted to attack them.


    Gu Tianmu subconsciously pulls Wen Jie to his back, which is the action that Wen Lan can see clearly.


    "Dad, let him talk." Because of the pain on Wen Lan''s body, the tendons on his hand holding Wen Chenghao''s arm burst out, but when he looked at Gu juixi, he laughed, "I''d like to see how much you can tell this story."


    Wen Jie subconsciously looks up at Gu Tianmu, but she can''t say it in her heart.


    Yes, not really.


    Complaining is not.


    Stranger, not to mention.


    Gu juixi looked at the father and daughter on the ground, "my mother was very ill because of the operation, and ye Di was punished by Ye Shu for this, but ye Shu ignored that his sister was extremely extreme. His blame made Ye Di hate my mother even more. You know that very well."


    Wenlan listened and laughed, "yes, it''s a pity that your mother didn''t die. She married Tianmu, but Tianmu loves me."


    "Gu Tianmu came back from abroad to marry my mother. You are afraid that things will come to light, so you dare not let Ye Di appear in front of Gu Tianmu. But you are afraid of Ye Shu, because you are not the opponent of Ye Shu. Ye Di does this kind of thing. My mother is seriously ill in bed. You know ye Shu will not let you go. Once Gu Tianmu knows what you have done, your wife Gu''s dream will be broken."


    Gu juixi said, squatting down and looking at Wenlan.


    "The only way you can avoid Ye Shu is to feign death. If you die, Gu Tianmu won''t know what you''ve done, but you still don''t give up, so even if you feign death, you''re still manipulating the play." Gu juixi said, reaching out and pressing on the wound on the back of Wenlan''s hand, watching Wenlan begin to become ferocious, he continued to say: "slowly, Gu Tianmu''s studies have been completed, and he has more and more time to go back to the United States. His attitude towards my mother scares you, doesn''t it?"


    Looking at Gu juixi''s hand, wenchenghao reaches over and tries to push it away. Gu juixi waves wenchenghao''s hand and doesn''t care that it''s his grandfather.


    "What''s the matter with grandfather? My mother was a thousand times more miserable than she was Gu juixi said, the strength of his men is more and more big.


    Wenlan because of pain, a face ferocious as hell ghost general.


    However, Wen Jie''s heart is again full of waves because of Gu juixi''s words, and Gu Tianmu''s mood is as calm as his face.


    Because Gu Tianmu''s wrist hurts.


    Ye Yuwei looked at it from a distance and felt pain, but she also felt relieved.


    This is Gu juixi. He doesn''t care if you are a man or a woman. He thinks it''s OK to relieve his anger.


    Before Wenlan''s hand bone was crushed, Gu JieXi let go of the man. Then he took a handkerchief and wiped the blood on his hand clean. He got up and looked down at Wenlan. "So, you began to plan how to make Gu Tianmu hate my mother completely."


    Wen Lan waited for the pain to endure before he looked at Gu juixi, "what else."


    "You''re still using Yedi." Gu juixi said, looking back at Gu Tianmu, "what my grandmother cares about most is Gu Tianmu, so it''s impossible for him to have any scandal. You used this man to do something inferior to Yedi, and even took a video to my grandmother."


    Wenjie''s wrist hurts, but she doesn''t say it. She knows that Gu Tianmu is already enduring his anger.

 Chapter 1007

    Ye Yuwei put her hand over her mouth for fear that she would make an unbelievable voice.


    Murphy came back to look at Ye Yuwei, whispered in her ear and said, "you really guessed right. There are many bombs on this cruise ship. I''ve solved them all."


    Ye Yuwei breathed a sigh of relief. "The cruise ship has left the shore. Now it''s Gu juixi''s special show. But once this story is finished, wenchenghao will do it. Do you have a way to get rid of those people around him?"


    "Those people are better than me. They can''t do it." Don''t you just say no.


    "I can''t help it. Gu juixi''s wound has just healed. My brother is still injured now. My mother has no strength to bind a chicken. How can I fight later?" Ye Yuwei said anxiously.


    "It''s not a big wound in your family that has just healed, or it''s a wound in your body that can''t be saved." Don''t you know who your man is? He''s just recovered from a big injury. He''s not a beast. "


    "Isn''t that two, three, four?" The more Ye Yuwei said, the more worried she was.


    "I tell you so." Could it be that he took another look over there, and then said, "city a, North and south, double Chu, city B, gujuexi, City C, iron triangle, these six people are not ranked, otherwise, I''ll be in the top ten, OK?"


    A city Chu muddy wing she knows, but North and South double Chu who?


    She has never heard of the iron triangle in C City.


    But I feel terrible.


    "So what are you worried about? These people don''t dare to face your man, not to mention Gu Tianmu." Murphy said, gently pointed his chin, "Hey, remember to promise me."


    "Remember, I''ll go back to find money. Brother said it." Ye Yuwei said and looked out again.


    Now outside, Gu juixi''s ears moved slightly, and even his pretty eyebrows and eyes were almost invisible.


    Gu juixi always looked at the embarrassed woman on the ground, "when this kind of thing happens, the first thing my grandmother will not let go is Yedi, and you know better than anyone, my mother will not ignore Yedi."


    Wenlan listened, suddenly laughed ferociously, "she wants to be the virgin, who is strange?"


    "So, elopement is a fake. My mother just wanted to send off their brother and sister before my grandmother started, but you betrayed her. You wanted to force my mother out of taking care of her family, but you didn''t expect my grandmother to use her reputation to win over Gu Tianmu." When Gu juixi said this, his eyes became more and more fierce.


    Wenjie is trembling slightly because she is excited. She thinks that she thinks that ye Di has done everything wrong, so she does everything to protect Ye di.


    But I don''t want to, there is Wenlan behind it.


    "Later, Yedi became pregnant, and you found that things were beyond your control, so you just hid to see how things would develop later. What''s more, you didn''t expect that in order to ensure Gu Tianmu''s reputation, my grandmother would use Yeshu and Yedi''s safety to force my mother to give birth to a son for Gu Tianmu, because she would not admit Yedi''s baby!"


    Wen Lan does not deny it.


    "And you acquiesced in all this!" When Gu juixi spoke, he pointed directly at wenchenghao.


    Wen Jie''s heart is like a knife. She looks at her father with infinite desolation on her face.


    "Pa Pa Pa --" aunt Gu clapped her hands after Gu juixi''s voice fell.

 Chapter 1008

    Wen Jie looks at her father with grief, but Wen Chenghao doesn''t feel guilty.


    Wenjie slowly comes out from behind Gu Tianmu, and then goes to wenchenghao.


    Wenchenghao still supports Wenlan with concern, but his face is a bit ferocious. Maybe it''s because Gu juixi has said everything, which makes him very unhappy.


    "Why do you do that?" Wen Jie approached Gu Tianmu and asked word by word.


    They are all daughters. Why should he be so cruel to himself.


    "She''s your sister. What''s the matter with you doing something for her?" Wencheng Hao naturally said, not realizing what he had done wrong.


    "Damn, I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen such shameless." Murphy whispered, such a man, dead hell will not accept.


    Ye Yuwei just silently looks at the other side, in the heart is to the literary City Hao''s hatred.


    Do something for her. What''s the matter?


    Wen Jie suddenly laughs, but in the next second he pulls out Gu juixi''s pistol, and then faces Wen Lan on the ground, "what''s wrong with doing something for her? Well, since she''s living so hard, I can do another thing for her


    "Wenjie, what are you doing?" Wencheng Hao stopped in front of Wenlan, angrily scolded.


    Wen Lan also laughs, just behind Wen Chenghao.


    "Wenjie, after all, your existence is superfluous. Tianmu doesn''t like you, and dad doesn''t like you either. I use you to give you face."


    "Bang -" Gu juixi shot suddenly, and the people who arrived at wenchenghao quickly didn''t react.


    Gu juixi shot directly over wenchenghao and hit Wenlan on the shoulder. He was quick and accurate.


    Wen Lan cried out and put her hand over her arm. Her face twisted because of the pain.


    Gu JieXi fired this shot, and all the guns around him were aimed at Gu JieXi.


    "You can continue to say, you say, I''ll shoot you. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you all at once." Gu opened his mouth coldly and stared at the woman on the ground.


    Wencheng Hao see Wenlan injured, crazy like let his people on.


    Gu Tianmu pulls Wen Jie behind him for the first time and hides behind the sofa, while Nalan Chunbo, who has never spoken in the whole process, always stares at the man who is lying on the ground and doesn''t miss his face.


    This is the man of his own father.


    "Brother -" Ye Yuwei looks over the scuffle man and falls on the man who is always standing there. She feels sore in her heart, but she doesn''t know how to comfort him.


    The bullet passed through Nalan Chunbo''s ear, and he was kicked to one side by Gu juixi, "looking for death?"


    Gu yelled angrily, then turned over to the back of the sofa and shot at the people outside.


    Wenchenghao is estimated to have taken out all his money this time. In addition to three top experts, there are at least 20 killers.


    Nalan Chunbo is kicked. Ye Yuwei subconsciously wants to go out, but is held by Murphy''s arm, "you promised me."


    Ye Yuwei looks back at Murphy and purses her lips tightly.


    If she goes out now, it will bring trouble to Gu JieXi.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Ye Yuwei looks at the outside environment. Gu juixi and his friends are obviously less enemies than others, and this time there are no Lu Qichuan and Yu Jiangqing around him.


    What to do? What to do?


    Ye Yuwei thinks anxiously, but her eyes fall on the man who staggers up to the back of the single sofa to frighten and tremble. But the man''s frightening and trembling appearance makes Ye Yuwei suspicious.

 Chapter 1009

    Ye Yuwei squints at the man. What would normal people fear and tremble like? Her body trembles unconsciously, not so much.


    And this man is always covering his face, as if he doesn''t want to be seen.


    When ye Yuwei is curious, the gunfire is more and more intense, and she finally sees the man''s action. He slowly climbs to the side of the projector in the hall, and then inserts a USB drive into it.


    Ye Yuwei drags Murphy''s arm to let her see.


    After the man put the USB flash disk, he reached out and opened the projector.


    The man is still back to Ye Yuwei, so ye Yuwei can''t see him, just feel that this figure is familiar.


    There are snowflakes in the projector, and the figure slowly emerges.


    Ye Yuwei opened her eyes and looked at the people in the video.


    "Dad -" Ye Yuwei whispered and subconsciously wanted to rush out.


    "The number of leaves, the number of leaves --" Wen Lan, who was also hiding, climbed backwards despite his wounds after seeing the projected person.


    "The number of leaves." Wenjie is protected by Gu Tianmu. At this moment, she also sees the person on the huge projection screen, who is still the young man in those years, or the one who clamored to give her justice.


    Because the projector was turned on, the war was magically put into a static state.


    Wencheng Hao''s shrewd old eyes are planning how to leave here quickly, or how to end their lives quickly.


    In the video, ye Shu is dressed in white, with his hands on his back, but his posture is still the same as that of a teenager.


    There is nothing in the room, but someone is recording the video for him, because the angle of the video will move with him.


    Ye Shu turns back slowly, revealing a face similar to that of Ye Yuwei. He slightly hooks his lips. He is clearly looking at the camera, but it gives people the illusion that he is looking at everyone.


    "I said that the whole world owes you justice. No one will give it back to you, and I will give it back to you." Leaf number smile mouth says, the vision seems to fall directly on the body of Wen Jie.


    Wen Jie slowly stood up and looked at the man in the video.


    "Yedi did wrong. She should have paid the price. Regardless of Gu Tianmu, he is the most unqualified insider from the beginning to the end, but now there are still people who are free. This is not allowed by me." Ye Shu said and sat down directly on the ground, "I should have given you a fair answer long ago, but my own affairs have been delayed again and again. When my affairs are finally solved, I find that I have no time."


    What do you mean there''s no time?


    Ye Yuwei widened her eyes, and her hands almost pulled the curtain off.


    Wen Jie slowly approached the screen and looked at the man inside.


    Years seem to have been kind to this man, he did not change the slightest.


    "You are always so stupid. If you are a little better, you will be good to him unconditionally and everyone around him." Ye Shu said very helpless, but also with doting, "I know you must hate me now, hate why I must take things out from the new to say."


    Wen Jie slowly reaches out her hand, but she can''t touch the person in the video.


    He was the first person in the world to be nice to her.

 Chapter 1010

    When she was hurt by everyone, he was the first one to find her in the corner and tell her it had nothing to do with her.


    When Wenlan framed her again and again, he helped her find evidence again and again.


    When all the people forced her to donate liver, he said to himself, why should you donate liver to that kind of people? This is your own decision.


    "I should have given you justice long ago, but after I know the relationship between Weiwei and juexi, I still choose to leave it to juexi, and it can only be done by him." Ye said, as if to think of something, low smile out, "after all, or I selfish."


    Gu JieXi listened to all directions. It was a bit unexpected for him that ye Shuo appeared in this way, but he was more sure that the woman who was not afraid of death was here now.


    "To be fair, I want to give it back to you. Instead of letting him suddenly know about it, it''s better for him to check it in person. At least, there is a process that can be accepted by him. At least, he won''t hate the Ye family and Wei Wei so much." Ye said, leaning against the wall and looking at the direction of the camera, "but if they can only walk here, it''s not a pity. It''s better to know their obsession earlier than to doubt it all their lives."


    Gu juixi looks at the video and is inexplicably annoyed. How does he and ye Yuwei have anything to do with his father-in-law whom he has never met?


    Ye Yuwei covered her lips tightly with her hands, fearing that she would cry.


    "I wanted to give you justice myself, but I can''t wait." Ye Shu raised his hand slightly and wanted to touch something through the screen. "Sister, no one in the world is worth guarding like this. The only thing you have to guard is yourself."


    Wen Jie also reaches out her hand, but she can''t touch the person in the video anyway.


    "Gu juixi, if you can''t break your own obsession, let it go." The leaf number light mouth says, just say this words of time already dropped head, if not finger still move, Wen Jie almost all thought he died.


    Gu JieXi was named, so now he watched the video. His obsession had long been broken by the woman Ye Yuwei. Starting from Fengxian or Shennongjia, his obsession was broken step by step when he found out these things step by step.


    This is the purpose of Ye Shu. He is disintegrating his obsession step by step and guiding him to solve this problem step by step.


    "How many leaves? What about her Wen Jie suddenly grasped the man''s arm, but when the man looked up, he subconsciously stepped back, "Qiao Yi."


    Uncle Joe?


    Ye Yuwei was also shocked by this man.


    The people in the video gradually disappeared. Qiao Yi finally looked at everyone this time, and finally looked at Gu juexi. "Mr. Ye passed away six years ago. These things were handed over to me before Mr. Ye passed away. As for this matter, President Gu guessed it, but he didn''t expect it to be true."


    Dead?


    Ye Yuwei directly sits on the ground, her eyes are lost. The person she has been waiting for is gone six years ago.


    Did you open your mouth, but you don''t know how to comfort her.


    The turning point was so big that she didn''t even react to it.


    After hearing that it was Gu juixi''s guess, Wenlan suddenly picked up the gun on the ground and jumped up. Then he reached out to hold Wenjie and put the gun against her head.

 Chapter 1011

    "Ma --" Ye Yuwei called out directly. Before she could hold Ye Yuwei, she had already run out from behind the curtain.


    Is it not Qian Yikun who slaps her on the forehead? It''s Gu juixi who will not let her go this time.


    When Wen Jie is pointed at by Wen Lan with a gun, ye Yuwei''s brain is blank. How can she think about whether she can go out or not.


    At the moment when ye Yuwei went out, Gu juixi had already occupied the first position and placed Ye Yuwei in his own range.


    Ye Yuwei is staggered by Gu juixi. When she looks up, she is already behind Gu juixi.


    Wen Lan looks at Ye Yuwei with a ferocious face. "Gu juixi, but that little bitch''s aunt hurt your mother. Do you even want to protect her now?"


    Gu Tianmu arrives there for the first time after Wenlan takes Wenjie hostage. His throat is tight and his eyes fall on the gun in Wenlan''s hand. His eyes are as deep as a wolf.


    "Wenlan, let her go." Gu Tianmu''s rising voice is as cold as ice.


    "Gu Tianmu, have you forgotten all your promises to me? Why, why do you fall in love with her? " A sharp voice sounded in the cabin living room, accompanied by Wenlan''s madness.


    Ye Yuwei and Gu juixi subconsciously want to step forward, afraid that Wenlan will suddenly shoot.


    Nalan Chunbo keeps his eyes on Wencheng Hao. He asks his people to arrange the helicopter in a hurry. They want to leave here.


    "I never promised you anything."


    Gu Tianmu''s voice is not big, but the cold breath makes the temperature here drop a few degrees.


    Ye Yuwei and Gu juixi look at each other and say what''s their favorite?


    Even this is a lie?


    Wenlan heard Gu Tianmu''s words, but refused to believe, "you love me, Tianmu, you love me, you promised me, we will get married when you come back from studying abroad, you promised me."


    Ye Yuwei and Gu juixi look at Gu Tianmu. If a man can promise a woman this kind of thing, it''s emotional.


    "It''s the same as who you marry. You said I just didn''t object." Gu Tianmu''s voice sounded without any emotion.


    It''s thin and cold.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi again. It''s hard to say whether a man can promise a woman this kind of thing. If he is a family member, it''s really hard to say whether he has feelings.


    Ye Yuwei now finally knows why Gu JieXi used to be so annoying.


    Genetic!


    Wenchenghao has arranged the helicopter, and there are more than ten or twenty people around them, and Wenjie is still in Wenlan''s hands, so they can hardly get close.


    The roar of the helicopter covered up the voices in the room, but it couldn''t cover up Wenlan''s collapse.


    "It''s not like that. It''s not like that." Wenlan screamed.


    "Wenlan, why do you hate me so much?" Although Wenjie is shot to her head, she is more indifferent than ever. I don''t know whether it''s because of the emergence of Ye Shu video or because of this, she finally gets an answer.


    In a word, it''s like a sense of relaxation, a sense of relaxation when a big stone has been pressed on the chest for decades and finally removed.


    Because of Gu''s attitude, she knew that this incident had no impact on their relationship, and her son did not disappoint her.


    "Why?" Wen Lan is crying and laughing. Because of excitement, she even stabs Wen Jie''s head with her gun.

 Chapter 1012

    Wen Jie just frowned at her brow, and there was no big change in her mood.


    "Growing up, I have everything, you have, I want to have, you don''t have, I also have." Wen Lan said that her facial expression became more and more ferocious.


    She''s accusing with her whole soul.


    "However, no matter how much I have, no matter how much my father loves me, I am an illegitimate daughter." Wenlan said, his strength increased again, this time Wenjie can''t help but snort.


    Gu Tianmu subconsciously takes a step forward.


    "Don''t come here. If you come here, I''ll shoot you." Wenlan trembled because of Gu Tianmu''s action, obviously frightened, but still kept calm.


    Gu Tianmu''s hand held out and stopped in mid air, "Wenlan, do you think you can still walk?"


    "Even if I can''t leave, I want her to bury me." Wen Lan said, did not care about the urging of Wen Cheng Hao.


    Wen Jie listened to the familiar voice coming from her ear, and felt desolate.


    "If it wasn''t for your mother, I wouldn''t have become an illegitimate daughter. It''s all caused by your mother. Wenjie, I hate you as much as I hate your mother." Wenlan screams wildly in Wenjie''s ear.


    Wenlan retreated, slowly retreating to the outside deck.


    Ye Yuwei stood beside Gu juixi and felt the tension of his body.


    As soon as he gets out of the deck, Wenlan will shoot, which is inevitable.


    "Wenlan."


    When Wenlan stepped back to the door, ye Yuwei suddenly yelled, "what you get is far more than what my mother gets, but you are still not satisfied. You are not jealous, but you are dark inside. My mother''s things are not as good as you. Maybe you have them, but you can''t see my mother''s, so you have to rob her of everything she has. It''s not jealousy, it''s dark, You''re a dark person, and you don''t deserve to be liked by anyone. "


    Ye Yuwei said, step by step close, she looked directly at Wen Lan''s tight eyes, continued to say: "you don''t hate what my mother has, you just hate no matter how you rob, can''t rob her kindness, this is something you can''t have in your life."


    Wenlan listens to Ye Yuwei''s words, and her pupils are tightening.


    "You use my aunt because you know my mother will protect her, but the more my mother protects her, the more jealous you are, and the more you want to destroy her goodness. So you try to harm her again and again, just to see her become the same as you, the same evil as you. Unfortunately, you didn''t wait, from the beginning to the end."


    Ye Yuwei says that people are a step away from Wen Lan. Maybe it''s because Wen Chenghao didn''t give orders, so those people didn''t fight ye Yuwei.


    "It''s your aunt who hurt her. It''s your aunt. The people of Ye family are the same, so are you." Wen Lan''s voice has become hoarse, like the bark of an old tree, which makes people uncomfortable.


    Ye Yuwei stopped her steps, but her hand behind her was counting down from three in the direction that Gu JieXi could see.


    "Evil people, the world is evil, so I forgive your ignorance." Ye Yuwei said, the number behind the three has been counted to two, "but ignorance is not your dark reason, identity is not your dark trouble." The more she said, the slower her voice went until her hand behind her became a fist.

 Chapter 1013

    Just at the moment when ye Yuwei''s hand was clenched into a fist, Gu juixi fell down and rowed all the way from the ground, kicking down the two people standing in front of Wen Lan, by the way.


    When Wenlan falls down because of all this sudden, Gu juixi quickly gets up and throws Wenjie into Gu Tianmu''s arms. He quickly turns back and rolls to one side with Ye Yuwei in his arms, avoiding the gun fired by the people there.


    Gu juixi rolled to the back of the sofa with Ye Yuwei in his arms and said in a rapid tone: "you wait for me." Gu juixi said that he had already been involved in the second wave of gunfight.


    Ye Yuwei


    I don''t know who is waiting. He was the one who let her go!


    Gu Tianmu now wants to kill Wenlan, so he places Wenjie in a safe place and only faces Wenlan.


    Ye Yuwei and Wen Jie hide behind the sofa. Ye Yuwei climbs to Wen Jie''s side and reaches out to hold Wen Jie''s hand tightly


    Wenjie holds Ye Yuwei in her arms. She knows that ye Yuwei just did it on purpose. Because she is a woman, Wenlan won''t be too wary of her.


    "You''re fine." Wenjie hugs Ye Yuwei tightly, and the sound of gunfire and the sound of helicopters outside is in her ears.


    Ye Yuwei looks out from a corner of the sofa. Gu juixi and Nalan Chunbo guard the roads on both sides of the sofa. It can be said that their place is very safe. Only Gu Tianmu really goes out to fight with people.


    Qiao Yi also takes protecting Ye Yuwei and Wen Jie as the first factor at the moment, so he won''t take the initiative to attack, but will only block their attack on the back of the sofa.


    Wen Lan was escorted to the deck, but they ignored Gu Tianmu''s speed and abandoned his gun. Gu Tianmu could definitely fight against ten with one. In addition, his current mood is in the extreme crazy level.


    Ye Yuwei turns around with big eyes and looks at the window behind the sofa. After thinking about it, she whispers something in Wenjie''s ear.


    "No, it''s too dangerous." Wen Jie holds Ye Yuwei, who wants to leave, and eagerly opens her mouth to stop her.


    "But we can''t let them leave, otherwise we don''t know what will happen to this woman in the future." In particular, Wen Cheng Hao has money. As long as he has money, Wen Lan can do everything. That woman has no bottom line.


    "Mom, I''ll be careful." Ye Yuwei said, climbing out of the window where they couldn''t see.


    The people who have already hit the deck are fighting there. Without bullets, they directly fight hand to hand. Ye Yuwei hides in the corner, her eyes fall on Gu Tianmu, and then subconsciously touches her neck. It''s terrible.


    Ye Yuwei is looking at it. Suddenly, she is patted on the shoulder. She gives a low cry and looks back at Murphy who doesn''t know when to flash over. "I''m scared to death."


    "What are you doing here?" Is it that Yu Guang sweeps Ye Yuwei when fighting with others? He comes here for fear that something might happen to her.


    Ye Yuwei looked around and whispered a few words in Murphy''s ear.


    Is it not that you squint slightly and look at Ye Yuwei with consideration: "are you sure?"


    "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. This is what they taught me. Is there anything like that?" Ye Yuwei said, as like as two peas of Gu Juexi, which were just as fierce and fierce as the one just now, it was a bit cold and cold.

 Chapter 1014

    "Of course." Murphy said, groping around his waist, and then really felt out a small box.


    Ye Yuwei: "what do you mean you have a bomb with you?"


    "I didn''t take it with me. I demolished it before. People are guarding against you." Murphy said, shaking his hands of the small box, "from the bomb, as long as the distance between the remote control and the bomb is more than one kilometer, it will automatically explode."


    Ye Yuwei listened to Murphy''s words and said, "very good. Where''s the remote control?"


    Could it be that


    Murphy cursed in a low voice. She almost forgot about it. The remote control is still on Wen Chenghao or Wen Lan.


    So as soon as they leave, these people will be killed, OK?


    The helicopter stops on the deck. Wenchenghao and Wenlan are slowly backing to the helicopter. Ye Yuwei anxiously looks at them and absolutely can''t let them go.


    However, those two, three and four people have already entangled Gu juexi and Qiao Yi. Gu juexi can''t get away from them. Nalanchun boben is injured, and his physical strength can''t support him now.


    Gu Tianmu is more and more close to the helicopter with one enemy, but wenchenghao and Wenlan''s people have arrived at the helicopter.


    Ye Yuwei is holding a post in the dark and looking over there. Gu juixi''s remaining light has been paying attention to Ye Yuwei. I don''t know what this woman is doing.


    Maybe it''s because Gu juixi''s left hand saw it, so his left hand focused on Ye Yuwei for the first time, and ye Yuwei didn''t know that she was being watched.


    "Wei Wei --" Gu juixi yelled as his left hand broke the window.


    Ye Yuwei screams and moves away from her body before she thinks. However fast she is, she can''t be faster than her left hand.


    So the next second, the left hand soon clamped Ye Yuwei''s neck. Gu juixi then jumped out of the window and kicked his left arm hard. When his left hand hurt, he brought Ye Yuwei back.


    Just Gu juixi just brought Ye Yuwei over, and the other two people have come out.


    Ye Yuwei gave a low cry, was thrown by Gu juixi to Mofei, and then stopped the three men''s past.


    "Tut Tut, you have become your man''s weakness." As he spoke, he resisted the attack of the killers and put Ye Yuwei in a safe place again.


    "The remote control is on wenchenghao. I just had an idea about his behavior. It seems that it''s his idea to blow up all of us here, so you try to let me pass. I''ll drop the bomb on his helicopter first, and then steal the remote control." Ye Yuwei said eagerly.


    "Elder sister, you are the focus of fire now, understand?" Murphy said, the foot directly kicked down a person, and then took Ye Yuwei to another escape point, "once you are caught, your man can be passive."


    Ye Yuwei slightly pursed her lips, "but we don''t have the energy to fight with them for the second time in a few years. He is Gu''s grandfather after all. I can''t let Gu do it or let Gu recite the name."


    This is what ye Yuwei thought before. Since Wen Chenghao and Wen Lan should die, no matter their mother-in-law or Gu juexi, they can''t do it. It''s better for her to bear the blame.


    Don''t you look at Ye Yuwei seriously, with the corners of your mouth slightly raised, and then look down, reach out and shoot the wire rope in your wrist to the edge of the deck, and then tie the other side of the rope to the railing.


    "Dare you go there?" Didn''t you just ask.

 Chapter 1015

    It''s the safest for ye Yuwei to go from the side of the cruise ship, because she won''t be found, and she can protect her all the way.


    Just to pass from the side, you need to hold the cable in both hands and hang from here to there.


    It''s about ten meters away, not very far, but it''s very far for ye Yuwei to hang in the air.


    Wenchenghao and Wenlan are about to get on the helicopter. Without saying a word, ye Yuwei directly holds the cable and goes down from the ship. Below is the sea water. Ye Yuwei dares not look down with her eyes closed. Her hands move forward slowly.


    Palm hot pain, but ye Yuwei has always refused to give up.


    Could it be that the whole journey from the edge of the cruise ship to the edge of the deck is to protect Ye Yuwei from being found.


    Ye Yuwei slowly speeds up, finally climbs to the other side, laboriously climbs up from the rope, and then makes an OK gesture to Murphy. Fortunately, Gu JieXi handed her over to Murphy, otherwise Gu JieXi would not agree with her.


    Although she thinks that she can do it and there will be no problem, Gu does not believe her.


    What ye Yuwei sees after climbing up is that Wen Chenghao and others have been supporting Wen Lan, who is full of injuries, on the plane. Ye Yuwei comes out with a sarcastic smile. He is really a kind father.


    Ye Yuwei quietly picked up a pistol that had no bullets for a long time. After they got on the helicopter, they quietly followed up, and then dropped the bomb box under the chair.


    "Don''t move." Ye Yuwei points a gun at the man who follows wenchenghao. Although she is afraid, she doesn''t show it.


    Wencheng Hao looks back at Ye Yuwei and doesn''t care about her appearance.


    The man squints at Ye Yuwei, as if ready to start at any time, but ye Yuwei quickly makes a decision. When the man thinks she will go back, he directly flashes in, and then reaches for Wen Lan.


    "What are you doing?" Wenchenghao''s face suddenly changed.


    "It''s getting fast. When my mother was threatened like this, you didn''t move." Ye Yuwei sneers and feels unworthy of Wenjie.


    "Ye Yuwei, what are you going to do?" Wenlan was shot at the moment and looked at her father with a distress signal in her eyes.


    "Don''t touch my daughter. What do you want?" Wenchenghao is finally like a father now. He asks excitedly.


    Ye Yuwei feels more and more desolate. Because she doesn''t love her wife, she doesn''t even care about her daughter. This man is really disgusting.


    "I know you''ve planted a bomb on the ship. Give me the remote control and I''ll let her go and let you go." Ye Yuwei said, as if it was because there was a bomb on the ship, and she came for the remote control.


    Wenchenghao squints and doesn''t move. When ye Yuwei increases her grip on Wenlan, wenchenghao says eagerly: "OK, I''ll give it to you, I''ll give it to you."


    Ye Yuwei listens to Wen Chenghao''s words and relaxes her strength. Then she looks at Wen Chenghao taking out the remote control in his pocket. When he droops his eyes, there is a fierce flash in his eyes that ye Yuwei doesn''t see.


    "Drop it." Ye Yuwei said, still holding Wenlan, and then watched wenchenghao drop the remote control from the helicopter, "let him go to the cockpit, get out of here." Ye Yuwei chin lit the man, let him in.


    After the man goes in, ye Yuwei takes Wenlan to the gate, then pushes Wenlan to wenchenghao and jumps off the helicopter.

 Chapter 1016

    Maybe he was afraid of the unexpected. After ye Yuwei jumped down, wenchenghao immediately asked the pilot to take off the helicopter.


    When the helicopter took off, the wind was a little strong. Ye Yuwei put her hand in front of her and listened to the helicopter leave the deck.


    She raised her mouth slightly, put down her windproof hand and watched the helicopter away from the cruise ship.


    She looked down at the remote control on the ground. This time, she should say: gameover.


    On the helicopter, Wen Lan is still angry because her father let Ye Yuwei go, "why do you want to give her the remote control, why do you want to let that woman go? I want them all to die, I want them all to die." Wen Lan screamed crazily. At this moment, it seems that he has released all his hatred.


    "Lan Lan." Wenchenghao reached over Wenlan''s shoulder and looked at her with love. "Don''t worry, there are many bombs on the ship. Just when we got on the helicopter, I started the countdown to the biggest one. In less than ten minutes, they will all die. Don''t worry, they will all die. What Dad promised you will be done."


    Wen Lan was lying on the shoulder of Wen Cheng Hao with a ferocious face. "Fight with me, they''re all going to die, they''re all going to die, especially Wen Jie. I want her to die, I want her to die."


    Wencheng Hao''s eyes deepened slightly, but he still said, "whatever you want, dad will give you."


    The farther the helicopter flew, the more people blinded by hatred didn''t notice that the bomb was under their seat.


    More will not notice that the distance data on the bomb is growing rapidly.


    Ye Yuwei looks back at the people who are still fighting on the deck. Gu Tianmu is the first one to rush over. Maybe the helicopter has already taken off, so Gu Tianmu scolds in a low voice.


    When the boss who paid the money left, the thugs were probably in a circle.


    Gu juixi came over and held Ye Yuwei''s wrist directly. He checked her body up and down. "You dare to go anywhere. You just don''t listen to me, do you? Ye Yuwei, believe it or not, I''ll break your legs one day. "


    This temper, some big.


    Especially when Gu juixi saw the bloodstain in the palm of Ye Yuwei''s hand because of the rope, he was not angry, but his whole body became cold.


    "Could it be that"


    There was a loud roar.


    Could it be that


    So I''m to blame for not doing anything to your wife?


    "Don''t blame, don''t you? Look over there --" Ye Yuwei said, looking up to the helicopter.


    "Bang --"


    There was a loud noise, which illuminated the whole night sky thousands of meters away.


    The light of the fire reflected on the sea and did not disperse for a long time.


    Wen Jie is supported by Nalan Chunbo and sees the helicopter exploding there.


    Wen Jie''s pale face didn''t show any expression.


    Perhaps, since knowing that her father connived at Wenlan''s killing her, she had no feelings for her father any more.


    In other words, there is no extravagance.


    Wenjie closed her eyes and it was over. From now on, she has only her son.


    After Gu JieXi reacts, he looks down at Ye Yuwei, "what did you do?"


    Ye Yuwei pursed her lips slightly, looked down at her toes, "just changed the position of the remote control and the bomb."


    Wenchenghao wanted to kill them first. She just wanted to protect herself.


    But after listening to Ye Yuwei''s words, Gu juixi suddenly looked back at the back of the cruise ship.


    How could wenchenghao give ye Yuwei the remote control so simply¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1017

    The big boss is dead. Those people will not benefit from fighting with Gu JieXi, so they will not fight with them.


    At this moment, Gu juixi quickly ran back to the cabin, and then stood in the middle of the cabin in the confusion of everyone. He closed his eyes slightly, listening to the sound of the sea around him.


    Drop¡ª¡ª


    In a slight voice, Gu juixi strode to the side of the coffee table, which had been kicked to one side, and then directly overturned it.


    When Gu juixi overturned the coffee table, everyone stepped back.


    Three minutes. The countdown on the bomb is the last three minutes.


    Could it be that he went to the cockpit the fastest, but found that the ship had been unable to run for a long time. It can be seen that Wencheng Hao had done something to the ship before.


    Did you run back and look at the people in the living room, "the cruise ship can''t start."


    That is to say, it is unrealistic to throw the bomb into the sea and then sail away.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi innocently. She really doesn''t know.


    Gu juixi looks back at his mother and then at Ye Yuwei. At this moment, all the killers hired by Wencheng Hao can run away. Although they are in the middle of the sea, it''s not difficult for those people to escape, but for ye Yuwei and Wenjie, it''s hard to go to heaven.


    Some of them are the original bodyguards of wenchenghao. It''s difficult for them to escape in the deep sea, so the remaining four look at each other and don''t know what to do.


    "I''ve seen it. There''s no lifeboat. There''s nothing on this cruise ship. It seems wenchenghao is ready to abandon the ship and blow you up." Could it be that he came back again, and now there are less than two minutes left.


    Gu JieXi directly took off his coat and threw it on Ye Yuwei, "you get off the boat first."


    "Gu juixi -" Ye Yuwei looked at Gu juixi, who had already squatted down. Looking at the slowly flashing numbers, a cold sweat gradually appeared on her forehead.


    Gu juixi clenched his fists a few times and reached out to take out the bomb. In the problem of bomb removal, Lao Pao was the real master.


    "Juexi," Wen Jie is also worried about Gu juexi, so naturally he won''t go now.


    "There''s so much nonsense."


    When Gu JieXi was about to start, Gu Tianmu had already reached for the bomb, and then strode out to jump off the cruise ship. The speed was so fast that all of them didn''t react.


    Ye Yuwei and Gu JieXi look at each other, and Gu JieXi has already run out for the first time.


    The sea was calm, and only one figure could be seen from a distance.


    Ye Yuwei''s hands are pressed on the railing, with a pair of big eyes.


    And now Wenjie is also standing on the deck, looking at the more and more distant figure.


    Gu Tianmu is such a person. He never explains what he does. He just asks himself to be worthy of his heart and never disdains to say one more word to anyone.


    No matter before or now, he is so determined.


    "Gu Tianmu." Wen Jie murmurs in a low voice, and her chest is so oppressive that she can hardly breathe.


    "Bang --"


    The fireworks exploded again, the cruise ship was affected and shook violently, the sea water was poured into the cruise ship, and the people standing by the railings were severely patted on the deck by the sea water.


    Gu juixi tries to stabilize himself. After confirming that ye Yuwei and Wen Jie are OK, he jumps into the sea in the next second.


    That man hasn''t apologized. He can''t die!


    He owes them so much. How can he die?

 Chapter 1018

    "Gu juixi -" Ye Yuwei ran to the edge of the cruise ship in the shaking of the ship. The sea water continued to fluctuate greatly, but there was no shadow of Gu juixi any more.


    Gu juixi¡ª¡ª


    Ye Yuwei holds her hands tightly and looks at the sea below for a moment. Her body has long been wetted by the surging sea water, which makes her uncomfortable, but she doesn''t care at all.


    Could it be that he looked down at the time and swore in a low voice, "not yet. Is he dead?"


    The sea continues to pour into the cruise ship, and the ship will sink before the rescue time.


    As time goes by, the cruise ship is sinking gradually, and ye Yuwei''s eyes are always on the calm sea.


    One minute, two minutes¡ª¡ª


    Ye Yuwei didn''t know that after a few minutes, she just hoped that the shadow would appear on the sea soon.


    When ye Yuwei is looking forward to it, the sound of the helicopter suddenly rings. Is it subconsciously relieved.


    When the helicopter reached the top of the ship, the elevator was put down, and the person sliding down from it was Gu juixi.


    Looking up at the direction of the helicopter, "Qian Yikun, are you a snail?"


    Qian Yikun now with sunglasses, stretched out a head from the cockpit, "hurry to get on the plane, just the explosion triggered a tsunami, you want to die to stay here, lest I continue to catch you."


    tsunami?


    Could it be a meal? It''s not for fun.


    Gu juixi had come down from the elevator now, and he was the first to let Wen Jie go up.


    "Where''s your father?" Although Wen Jie looks normal, there is still tension in her voice.


    Gu juixi said after a pause: "in the helicopter, Ma, you go up first." Gu juixi didn''t say the following words, just let Wenjie go up quickly.


    Because Qiao Yi and Nalan Chunbo were also injured, ye Yuwei asked them to go up first.


    The sound of the tsunami has been heard in the dark. After everyone goes up, Gu JieXi asks Ye Yuwei to go up quickly, otherwise it''s too late.


    Ye Yuwei looked back at the four trembling men on the deck and looked at Gu juixi, "take them away."


    These people are just working for money, not really bad.


    Looking at the approaching tsunami, Gu juexi pushed her body up the elevator. "It''s too late now."


    "Wei Wei, the law of the jungle, this is the world." Don''t you lie on the window of the front passenger seat and look down at Ye Yuwei and say.


    "Don''t use your routine on Yuwei. I will bring you to justice after I go back this time." Qian Yikun didn''t even look at her. He was just paying attention to the surrounding environment.


    "Why, I''m afraid I''ll take your Weiwei bad?" Is it not to fiddle with one of his hair that was wet by the sea, a pretty little face with a charming smile, "bring me to justice, then see if you have this ability, hypocrite."


    With that, the plane bumped.


    Qian Yikun cursed in a low voice, "so fast?"


    "It''s a tsunami. You think it''s like your plane. It''s slower than a snail." Murphy clenched the armrest and said with disgust.


    Qian Yikun looked down at the two people who were already on the elevator, so he started the helicopter, otherwise, when the tsunami came, none of them could run away.


    "Could it be that"


    Gu juixi opened his mouth and cried. He stretched out his head and finally threw out the wire rope on his wrist with a sigh. One end of the rope fell on the deck.

 Chapter 1019

    Don''t you get up and go out, lock the other end on the top of the helicopter, stand at the door of the helicopter and look at the people below, "whether you can come up or not depends on you, don''t say not to save you."


    With that, the four men went crazy to grab the rope.


    Murphy returned to the co pilot''s seat, because of the tsunami, the helicopter has been bumping, "such people, it''s not a pity to die here."


    Qian Yikun worked hard to drive the helicopter, trying to minimize the impact of the helicopter. "Do you think people in this world are killing people just like you?"


    "Since he is a killer, of course he has to kill without blinking an eye. Otherwise, what kind of killer would he be, don''t you think?" Murphy said with a smile.


    Qian Yikun


    Why did he talk to this woman about it.


    "Gu juixi''s right hand is not good. You go to pick up Yuwei." Qian Yikun said directly.


    "Can''t Gu''s right hand? You''re teasing me. A fight can give me Ko, but can''t you Don''t you laugh, but still get up and go out, to pick up Ye Yuwei, also better than here to see this man.


    Gu Tianmu was rescued by Gu juixi, but he didn''t wake up. His back and arm were injured by the explosion. At this moment, his flesh and blood were blurred, and he was terrible.


    Wen Jie worries about her son, but she also looks at Gu Tianmu.


    Nalan Chunbo is holding the handrail at the door, looking at Yuwei climbing up slowly, "Weiwei, give me your hand."


    Ye Yuwei looks up and looks at Nalan Chunbo''s hand, which is only a little bit away from her. She tries to climb up, and then reaches out her right hand to Nalan Chunbo.


    At this time, a high wave came and hit Ye Yuwei directly.


    "Ah --"


    Ye Yuwei can''t stand this force, and is directly knocked down the elevator.


    "Weiwei -" Nalan Chunbo also fell down because of the sudden turbulence, and looked down after holding it steady.


    The fallen Ye Yuwei is held by Gu JieXi''s right hand, and her whole body is suspended on the sea.


    one ''s right hand.


    Ye Yuwei''s wrist was hurt by Gu JieXi, but what hurt her more was how Gu JieXi''s right hand could support her body.


    "Weiwei - damn it, Qian Yikun, are you sb? Can''t the elevator come up?" Murphy yelled and began to reach up and pull the elevator.


    Qian Yikun has already pressed the up button of the elevator. I don''t know whether it was just photographed by the tsunami or what. The elevator didn''t come up.


    At this moment, Nalan Chunbo and Qiao Yi are helping Murphy, and the elevator is rising a little bit.


    Ye Yuwei''s wrist hurts when Gu juixi holds it. Gu juixi''s left hand holding the elevator has burst. His right hand is numb with pain, but he can''t let go.


    "Gu juixi, let go." Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi''s changed face and knows that his right hand can''t bear her body.


    In the past, Gu juixi could hold Ye Yuwei up with his right hand. Unfortunately, his right hand became his biggest drawback.


    Behind is the tsunami whistling, the sea breeze is a little strong, and the elevator is swinging around, which makes it more difficult for Gu juixi to hold the elevator. At this moment, two of the four men on the rope have fallen down and disappeared in the turbulent sea.


    Ye Yuwei watched the figure disappear, and her tight lips leaked blood, "Gu juixi, you let go, don''t you let me go? What else do you care about me? "


    Ye Yuwei''s voice was washed away by the waves, but Gu JieXi could still hear it clearly.

 Chapter 1020

    Gu juixi wanted to move his right hand, but he failed in the end. Except for not letting go, he could not pull her up.


    "I told you to go away. Don''t be so obedient. I told you to go back to city B. why don''t you listen? He rolled back. Now he wants to roll away. I tell you, ye Yuwei, it''s impossible. " Gu juixi said with a gnashing of teeth.


    But not far away, a bigger tsunami is about to arrive.


    Murphy murmured a curse, once again increased his strength.


    Gu juixi also noticed the tsunami. If Qian Yikun continues to use this speed, they will all die in the end.


    "Qian Yikun, speed up." Gu juixi said, his left hand suddenly loosened a space, and then held it again.


    When Qian Yikun heard Gu juixi''s words, he was a little tangled, but if he didn''t speed up, everyone on the plane would die.


    He is Gu juixi, a man whom the Lord of hell is afraid of, so he should believe Gu juixi.


    Gu juixi listened to Ye Yuwei''s scream and continued to look down at her, "Ye Yuwei, I find that I have to tie you to me in my life. Only in this way can I really rest assured that since I live so incessantly, I might as well die together."


    "Gujuixi." Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu juixi, "do you just don''t let go?"


    "I''ll die." Gu''s mood seems to be much better at the moment. The helicopter has speeded up, so the swing range of them is bigger, adding to the burden of Gu''s right hand again. "Are you happy to have me with you


    Ye Yuwei tightly pursed her lips to make him happy. Ye Yuwei knew that he could go up without her.


    However, ye Yuwei knows how stubborn Gu is, so she reaches out her evil hand to force Gu to let go.


    It''s just that ye Yuwei didn''t expect that before her evil little hand touched Gu JieXi''s right hand, the man''s left hand was released.


    Let go!


    Let go of it!


    The tsunami came, the helicopter instantly rose to the height of the tsunami, but the two people were completely disappeared in the tsunami.


    "Wei Wei --" Na LAN Chun Bo said painfully. If it wasn''t for her, she would have jumped now.


    "Weiwei, juexi." Wenjie ran to the door of the helicopter, the door of the helicopter has been closed, so to avoid the tragedy of Wenjie fall.


    Could it be that she only wanted to curse her mother at this moment? She clearly saw that Gu juixi let go of her own, and that man didn''t need this time to die for love?


    "Weiwei, juexi." Wen Jie lies on the door, looking at the sea which has been swept over by the tsunami for a long time, where there is a person''s shadow, "no, no, no --"


    Wen Jie cries sadly. She almost faints when she can''t stand the stimulation. She is held by Nalan Chunbo.


    Qian Yikun drove the helicopter out of the danger zone, thinking of what he had just said.


    ["if the tsunami comes soon, no matter who hasn''t got on the helicopter, you have to go."]


    Qian Yikun clenched his hands. Gu Tianmu was seriously injured and had to go to the hospital immediately. There were so many people on the helicopter, so they had to take the overall situation into consideration.


    Gu juixi clearly knew that when he broke up, he still said that, that is, he was ready for not coming.


    Qian Yikun thought, still firmly will helicopter out of the danger zone.


    But the sea surface which has been ravaged by the tsunami has restored calm, as if nothing had happened.


    The other two men on the rope were all submerged in the tsunami.

 Chapter 1021

    As the sun rises, birds sing.


    The waves patted the shore with a touch of tenderness.


    On the beach with the sun shining, as the waves recede, two people still hold hands tightly on the beach.


    "Cough --" Gu JieXi first woke up and sat up conditionally before he was fully conscious, accompanied by a blurted out tension: "Weiwei --"


    "Vivi." Gu juixi saw the woman lying beside her, quickly released her hand, then knelt down beside her and pressed her chest hard, "Weiwei, Weiwei."


    "Poof, cough --" the water piled up in her chest was vomited out. Ye Yuwei''s throat was burning and choked by the sea water.


    Ye Yuwei slowly opened her eyes. Even though the sun was not very strong, it still stimulated her eyes. Vaguely, she saw Gu JieXi and a vague figure, but this figure was enough to make her feel at ease.


    "Gujuixi." Ye Yuwei whispered and fell into a deep sleep.


    Gu JieXi was relieved after confirming that she was only asleep, and then looked at the surrounding environment. Looking back, she saw that there was a vast sea, and she could hardly see the boundary. It was the tsunami that rolled them here.


    There was a thick forest ahead, but no one could be seen.


    After a short rest, Gu juixi stretched out his hand and pressed his right arm. He still had no strength, and his right hand was hanging on his side, which was inexplicably irritating.


    In order to hold Ye Yuwei, his right hand is injured twice, and the consequences are also in his mind.


    Gu juixi squatted on the ground, supported Ye Yuwei up with his left hand, and then held her on his shoulder like a daughter. Now he had to find a foothold.


    B city, helicopter landing, the doctor has been waiting on the apron, after they arrived, the first time will take Gu Tianmu on the medical cart, and then quickly rescue.


    Wen Jie has not yet woken up, and is also sent to the ward.


    When Qian Yikun was helping to deal with the patient, he had already used his rope to slide down from the top apron.


    "Hypocrites, we regret forever." Don''t you smile and say that you are almost on the ground.


    Qian Yikun stood at the edge of the apron and looked down at the woman who ran away after landing. He swore in a low voice. The woman''s speed is really fast.


    Qian Yikun''s smart eyes are full of cold light. Sooner or later, he will catch this woman.


    "Why on earth are you so targeted, Murphy?" Nalan Chunbo covers his shoulder and comes down from the helicopter, looking at Qian Yikun who is still standing on the edge.


    "She''s a thief, I''m a soldier!" Qian Yikun naturally said, strode around and left here.


    Nalan Chunbo said, "you have left Interpol, and she is not in the scope of your task." Nalan Chunbo reminds him that it''s a pity that Qian Yikun has gone downstairs.


    Gu Tianmu was injured in a large area and is still in danger. Qiao Yi and Nalan Chunbo are guarding outside. Although it is confirmed that Gu Tianmu is not his father, he does not want to know who his father is now.


    "When did you cooperate with Gu JieXi?" Nalan Chunbo asked as he waited.


    Qiao Yi leaned against the wall and touched the tip of his nose. "Before he went in, Gu juixi said that he could probably guess it. He needed my help, and I also needed to go in and finish what your uncle told me."


    "So those things are really his guesses?" Nalan Chunbo almost mumbled this sentence to himself.

 Chapter 1022

    "It turns out that all his guesses have been verified." Qiao Yi looked up at Nalan Chunbo, "it''s just that Wenlan is dead, so the man who pretended to be Gu Tianmu has no clue."


    "It''s none of my business." Na LAN Chun Bo light mouth, looked up again to the direction of the operating room.


    When Nalan Chunbo said that, Qiao Yi didn''t say anything.


    "How did my uncle die?" Nalan Chunbo asked as he looked at the door of the operating room.


    Qiao Yi leans against the wall and looks up at the ceiling, as if thinking about what happened in those years. "Mr. Ye has been imprisoned by Cheng Jie for many years, and his body has long been destroyed. Mr. Ye has been planning to deal with Mrs. Gu''s affairs until the end of Cheng Jie''s affairs, but Mr. Ye didn''t expect that Yuwei would marry Gu juixi, so after I rescued Mr. Ye, he changed his plan when he died."


    Nalan Chunbo droops his eyes, making eyelids cover up the emotional changes in his eyes.


    Gu juixi was asked to investigate all this for the sake of their future. Ye spent his whole life thinking about others. Finally, he thought of his daughter and arranged such a play for her.


    In this way, there will be no more problems between Gu juixi and ye Yuwei.


    "After Yuwei''s problem is solved, I have to go to Mrs. Ye. Mr. Ye has something for me to give to Mrs. ye before he dies. I''ll go first." Qiao Yi said, standing up straight and not going to stay here.


    Nalan Chunbo lowered his head and said to Qiao Yi that he just heard it and didn''t respond.


    His uncle died and his aunt lived in seclusion. Now even his only cousin''s life and death are unknown. His life almost fell into darkness again.


    Na LAN Chun Bo got up, looked at the direction of the operating room, and then turned to leave.


    This may not be the right place for him to stay.


    Nalan Chunbo was surrounded by an indescribable sadness. He hardly cared about what happened around him.


    "Out of the way, out of the way, out of the way." In front of a boy carrying a girl, another girl is still shouting to let people get out of the way.


    Nalan Chunbo didn''t seem to hear it at all and passed them by.


    Wenshan, who was shouting to get out of the way, ran for a few steps and stopped abruptly. She looked back and saw the back, "father Nalan?" Wenshan whispered, with some doubt, how could her Nalan father be dejected?


    "Wenshan, go and register quickly." The boy with the girl behind his back yelled.


    Wenshan suddenly returns to her senses. She can''t control whether that person is her Nalan father or not. First, she goes to help her classmate who just rolled down the stairs to register.


    There are a lot of people in the registration area. Wenshan has been waiting anxiously. When she got to Wenshan, she went to the orthopedic surgery department. When she reached for the money, she found that she was in a hurry. She didn''t bring her wallet and mobile phone.


    "The registration fee is 50. Hurry up. There are still people waiting in the back." The little nurse in the registration window said with impatience.


    "Yes, come on." Someone behind also opened his mouth to urge the way.


    "I went out in such a hurry that I forgot to bring my mobile phone and wallet. Could you register me first? My classmate is still waiting -- "


    "If you don''t have any money, hurry to the next one. Where can I get credit here?" The little nurse interrupted Wenshan and waved her away with disgust.


    Wenshan took a deep breath and was a little annoyed. "I just registered first and I''ll send you the money later. Now my classmate is waiting to see a doctor. Are you responsible for her accident? Does your hospital save people or make money? "

 Chapter 1023

    The little nurse has been busy all morning, and her mood is also very irritable. "We do things according to the rules. If we don''t have money, what''s your number?"


    "You --" before Wenshan finished, a wallet appeared in front of her. Wenshan suddenly raised her head, "father Nalan!"


    Nalan Chunbo motioned to her to register first, handed her the wallet, then turned to sit down in the rest area of the hall, watched Wenshan quickly register, and then went to find her classmate.


    The little girl is very hot tempered. Why didn''t she find out before?


    Wenshan gave the registration form to her classmates and said something. She ran back soon.


    After Wenshan runs back, Nalan Chunbo is still sitting there. Wenshan''s heart beats wildly. I don''t know whether she just ran too fast or because she saw Nalan Chunbo automatically quicken her heart rate.


    Wenshan passed the wallet to Nalan Chunbo and said, "thank you."


    Nalan Chunbo reached for his wallet and looked up at Wenshan. "This is the hospital of Gu group. You can mention your brother''s name directly. I believe she didn''t dare to do that to you just now."


    Wenshan smiles and looks at Nalan Chunbo with her hands on her back. "How can Nalan''s father be here?"


    "Get busy." Nalan Chunbo said and got up.


    "Ah --" seeing that Nalan Chunbo was leaving, Wenshan rushed to catch up, "Nalan dad, I''ll treat you to dinner. You''ve just helped me a lot."


    "It''s a small lift, no need." Nalan Chunbo said without stopping.


    Wenshan slowly stopped her steps, slightly pursed her lips, and then looked at Nalan Chunbo who left. As expected, she was as cold as before.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    On an isolated island, Gu juixi just lit a fire with a stone, dried his clothes, changed his dry clothes for ye Yuwei, and continued to help Ye Yuwei bake.


    Although it is summer, he is still worried that ye Yuwei''s body can''t stand the moisture.


    Ye Yuwei was awakened by the fragrance. She slowly opened her eyes. She was still wearing Gu JieXi''s shirt, but inside - vacuum!


    Ye Yuwei is surprised for a moment, and quickly tightens her clothes, but suddenly she thinks of something, and slowly lets go with a little embarrassment.


    Gu juixi didn''t miss her little action. He roasted wild pheasant and said, "I haven''t seen or touched you. What''s the affectation?"


    Ye Yuwei is hungry and tired at the moment. She doesn''t respond to Gu JieXi''s words. She snatches the little pants hanging on the branches that are almost fluttering in the wind, and then puts them on with her back to Gu JieXi. She doesn''t feel safe without them.


    Gu juixi was topless and wore his shirt on Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei put on her pants and then looked back at Gu juixi, "where are we?"


    The voice choked by the sea is still a little hoarse.


    Gu juixi looked up at her and looked around again. "I don''t know. I''ve looked around. There''s no one around for more than ten miles. But there should be someone on the other side of the island. I see smoke."


    Ye Yuwei''s eyes fell on his roasted pheasant''s hand. The next second, she rushed over with eagerness and held his right arm, "Gu juixi, you --"


    "It''s OK. It''ll be fine in two days." Gu juixi said and touched her forehead with his forehead. "I''ll be able to eat it in a moment."


    Ye Yuwei sat down beside Gu juixi and began to repent from his heart, "I shouldn''t have gone back."

 Chapter 1024

    If it wasn''t for her, Gu would have been able to get on the helicopter, and it wouldn''t be like this.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for you, we would have been killed." Gu said as he turned his stick with his left hand.


    Ye Yuwei sits down beside him and pulls her shirt over her thigh. Although there is no one else here, she still has no sense of security.


    Gu juixi glanced at her little action and her eyes deepened slowly.


    But this place is not suitable. It''s not suitable¡ª¡ª


    Ye Yuwei''s eyes moved to the ground, saw the stones over there and the burning fire. The next second she leaned directly against Gu juixi''s right arm, "what else can''t you do?"


    Gu juixi picked eyebrows, bright eyes contain a smile, nothing is more happy than being worshipped by the people he likes.


    "No, you told me to get out of here, didn''t you?" Ye Yuwei suddenly reacts, leaves from his shoulder and sits upright.


    Gu juixi took the roasted pheasant, put the stick on the ground, broke off a chicken leg and handed it to Ye Yuwei, "do you want to eat it?"


    "Eat." Ye Yuwei''s anger disappears instantly and takes over the chicken leg with a smile.


    Gu chuckled, then broke off another chicken leg and handed it to Ye Yuwei. Then he began to eat the rest.


    "I think it''s safest to let you go. Who knows you''re so upset, you''d better stay with me in the future." Gu juixi said, looking at Ye Yuwei again, "are you stupid?"


    Ye Yuwei threw a white eye at him, "don''t be so innocent. Did you really get angry when you were in Wenjia at that time? Do you think I don''t know? Did you strangle my heart at that moment?"


    While eating, ye Yuwei complains that a man''s roast chicken without any condiment is not so delicious, but now she can''t choose.


    This time, Gu juixi had nothing to say. For a while, his mood was out of control, but after he left the literary family, he was in control. Only at that time, he could not go back.


    "In fact, I know that if I were you, I might not be angry at that time. I would really go crazy with you. After all, it was my aunt who made my mother so miserable." Ye Yuwei said, looking down at the drumstick in her hand, "whether my aunt is bewitched by Wenlan or not, she did something wrong."


    Gu juixi turns the stick on the ground with one hand and listens to Ye Yuwei.


    "But why do you know about someone impersonating your father?" Ye Yuwei thought of this, and still hasn''t figured it out.


    "As you told me, you have always stressed that Gu Tianmu is innocent. You said that Gu Tianmu didn''t know your aunt and how he got Nalan Chunbo. I just made a reasonable guess. I didn''t expect that they didn''t retort." Gu juixi said, stopped his action, then looked up at Ye Yuwei, "but now I don''t know who that man is."


    Ye Yuwei has no appetite. If it''s not for her hunger, she can''t eat now.


    "But my dad''s gone." Ye Yuwei whispers. She has been waiting for the number of leaves to appear, but what she gets is such a result. She has thought about why he and the number of leaves theory should use them. She has thought about many things, but she has thought about the beginning but not the end.

 Chapter 1025

    Gu juixi looked at the low yeyuwei, chin pointed to his left, yeyuwei blinked, at first did not understand, but still got up to his left, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sit down." Gu juixi said, looking at Ye Yuwei sitting down, then put his hand around her shoulder, "that arm can''t be lifted."


    Ye Yuwei


    It''s my fault that I can''t see your arm. I''m sorry.


    Gu juixi lowered his head and dropped a kiss on Ye Yuwei''s forehead. He didn''t care about the oil stains on his lips. "But I can confirm that you are really important to him, otherwise he would not change the things he has planned for so many years for you."


    Ye Yuwei leans against Gu juixi and doesn''t deny it, but doesn''t admit it.


    "Do you really mind my aunt''s business?" Ye Yuwei raised her head and put her chin on his shoulder. She looked at Gu juixi closely.


    Gu juixi extinguishes the fire with sand after ye Yuwei''s clothes are dry. After hearing this question, he looks at Ye Yuwei sideways and unconsciously kisses her lips because of the close distance.


    "If I know it all of a sudden, I think I may not be able to control myself. How did mom come over these years? You also know that I can''t face such unexpected news rationally. I think your father just handed it over to me because he understood this."


    They were so close that Gu''s breath hit the tip of her nose and warmed her heart.


    "From the beginning of this matter, all the way to Fengxian and Shennongjia, I have been doubting step by step and accepting the answer a little bit."


    Ye Yuwei listened to Gu JieXi''s reply, sucked her nose, and then put her forehead on his shoulder. She didn''t want to look up at him, or was afraid that he would find her reddish eyes.


    "But now that Wenlan is dead, Yedi has already got her punishment, so it''s all over." When Gu juixi said it, it proved that this matter was in the past.


    Ye Yuwei closed her eyes, and the big stone pressed on her chest was completely put down by Gu JieXi. She put her hand around Gu JieXi''s neck, oily.


    Gu juixi frowned, but he didn''t stop Ye Yuwei''s sloppy behavior. He could be kicked to the edge of the sky if he was another person.


    "Ye Yuwei, you certainly don''t know how much I love you." Gu juixi suddenly sighed with emotion.


    Ye Yuwei


    Is there a draught?


    She didn''t feel it!


    "I''ll know if you don''t bite me a few times." Ye Yuwei said, directly with oily mouth on his face, and then quickly back away.


    Gu JieXi


    "To be realistic, you dare to say that I am not telling the truth. You can''t say that I am hating you just because you refuse to admit your shortcomings." Gu juixi looked at Ye Yuwei and said it as a matter of course.


    Ye Yuwei decisively released his hand, a small face with a similar ferocious expression, very good, very good.


    Looking at Ye Yuwei''s expression, Gu juixi was in a good mood. "Go wash your hands and clean up. We''ll cross the island to the other side to see if we can get in touch with the outside world."


    In order to leave Ye Yuwei, she went to wash her hands in Gu JieXi''s shirt.


    Gu juixi looked at the two little white legs shaking under his shirt. For a moment, he thought that they were a little bit off side, and he couldn''t hold them fast. For example, what he thought was that when her two white legs were hanging around his waist, it was a moment¡ª¡ª


    "Gu juixi, don''t you wash your hands?" Ye Yuwei suddenly asked.


    Gu juixi''s thoughts like a wild horse were pulled back in an instant. He was crazy. He was really crazy!

 Chapter 1026

    Gu juixi carefully put out the fire, looked around, buried the chicken bones, and then took Ye Yuwei''s clothes to the seaside.


    Ye Yuwei washed her hands at the seaside. Just after shaking, she was smashed by the clothes thrown by Gu JieXi.


    "Get dressed quickly. We''ll leave in a moment." Gu juixi said that he had gone to the seaside to wash his hands.


    Ye Yuwei, with a cry, reaches for her clothes and stares at Gu JieXi''s back. Is this love?


    Mr. Gu is really different from others!


    Ye Yuwei changed her clothes in pieces. After Gu juixi came over, she returned his shirt to him. No, she threw it to him.


    Gu juexi reached for it and put it on directly. Her temperature was still on her shirt, which made Gu juexi''s thoughts deviate. While he was wearing a button, he looked at the girl opposite him. His thoughts were out of control and his fingertips were trembling.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t feel strange at all. She is just looking at the surrounding environment. Places without human footprints are always beautiful. There are no traces of destruction. They are pure natural beauty.


    "It''s beautiful here." Ye Yuwei said, stretching out her hands to feel the sea breeze here is not hot and dry.


    Gu JieXi buttoned up and looked at a woman who closed her eyes and felt the scenery here. It''s undeniable that this place is really beautiful. It''s probably because there are tsunamis on this side of the sea all the year round, and no ship will pass by, so no one can get here.


    "It''s beautiful, but daughter-in-law, you have found another problem very cleverly." Gu said with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei put down her hand and looked at Gu juixi: "what?"


    "There are people on the other side of the island. Why don''t they come here?" Gu juixi said that he had arrived at the place where they had just roasted wild pheasant, and then picked up the pointed wooden stick that had just been used to beat wild pheasant.


    Ye Yuwei followed barefoot. She lost her shoes when she was in the sea, and now she can only go barefoot.


    "It''s not easy to prove that you have to cross an island. The danger of the jungle is more unpredictable than that of the sea. No one knows what''s in it." Gu juexi pinned the stick to his waist and lowered his head to pick up some small stones.


    "But now you have only one hand to use, so --"


    "If we don''t go back soon, we will be declared dead." Gu JieXi directly interrupted Ye Yuwei''s worry, "you like here. I''ll bring you back after I leave."


    That''s not what she''s trying to say.


    "Mainly, you have to take me with you." Ye Yuwei said angrily.


    "Finally, I know where I am." Instead of comforting her, Gu JieXi directly said yes.


    Ye Yuwei


    Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t a man say, "it''s OK, I can take you there. How can I leave you?" Is that true?


    Forget it, the great Gu is different from others.


    "Anyway, this burden is already here. You can accept your life." Ye Yuwei hummed coldly and left first.


    Gu juixi chuckled, "this way."


    Ye Yuwei


    Shame again!


    After ye Yuwei came over, Gu juixi looked down at Ye Yuwei''s bare feet, frowned and squatted down, "come up."


    "I can." Ye Yuwei refused to be carried by him, which was already a burden and could not continue to increase his burden.


    "Hurry up, Mrs. Gu is delicate and expensive. What do you know about ordinary people like you? If you hurt Mrs. Gu, you don''t feel sorry for me." Gu said, let Ye Yuwei hurry.


    Ye Yuwei


    So is this a compliment or a curse?

 Chapter 1027

    B city, Wen Jie woke up in the afternoon.


    Wen Jie suddenly gets up, and Xiao Yaojing, who has been taking care of Wen Jie, comes to help Wen Jie, who is about to get out of bed, "Auntie."


    "What about juexi and Weiwei? What about them? " Wen Jie eagerly asks, and wants to get out of bed to find someone, but falls back to bed again because of lack of energy.


    "Auntie, there is no news yet. Qian Yikun said that the best news is that there is no news now, and you should believe Gu juexi, who is so powerful." Xiao Yaojing sat down with Wen Jie and said, "Auntie, you should have a good rest now, or they will blame themselves when they come back and you fall ill."


    Wen Jie doesn''t know if she has heard about it. As a mother, she can''t help worrying about her son. No matter how powerful his son is in the eyes of outsiders, she is also a person in need of protection.


    "Where''s Gu Tianmu?" Wen Jie suddenly asked.


    Xiao Yaojing heard Wen Jie''s question, his face changed slightly, and his eyes dropped.


    Wen Jie looks at Xiao Yaojing''s reaction, pauses for a moment, and a touch of uneasiness rises in her heart, "he, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yaojing looked up, as if organizing his own language, "his dermal tissue was burned, and because he was immersed in sea water for too long, the wound was infected, so now he is not out of danger."


    Not out of danger yet?


    Wen Jie''s hand on the quilt slowly tightened. When he left with the bomb, he only said that he was complaining that Gu JieXi was too troublesome.


    He is always like this. He doesn''t want to say anything to others. He will do whatever he thinks. He won''t tell others that I do it for your own good, and he won''t explain why I do it.


    Wen Jie knows that she never knows Gu Tianmu.


    But now Wen Jie knows that Gu Tianmu is so simple that people can see through it at a glance.


    "Is aunt going to see him?" Xiao Yaojing asked.


    Wenjie slowly let go of his hand, now looking at Xiao Yaojing''s eyes with a point of confusion, do you want to see him?


    "No more." Wen Jie said, but her thoughts have already begun to be confused.


    Gu Tianmu is still in danger. His son''s life and death are uncertain. Overnight, she seems to have lost everything.


    Xiao Yaojing helped Wen Jie to lie down and comforted him again before he got up and went out.


    At this moment, assistant Wen just dealt with Gu Tianmu''s affairs, "what''s the matter?"


    "I just woke up and now I''m lying down again. How''s Gu Tianmu?" Xiao Yaojing asked in a low voice after closing the door.


    "I haven''t woken up yet. I''m afraid my right hand nerve is broken. I''m afraid it''s useless." Assistant Wen said and sat down on the stool outside.


    "It''s true that the two of them have the same character. They don''t want to beat each other, even if they are injured." Xiao Yaojing sat down beside Wen''s assistant. "You said Gu Tianmu hated Ye because he thought it was ye that made him divorce. He was too embarrassed to say that he didn''t want to divorce, so he put the revenge on ye?"


    "At present, it''s like this, but in fact, the president did it, which has nothing to do with his wife." Assistant Wen looks at Xiao Yaojing and tells the truth that ye Yuwei carried the bag for Gu JieXi.


    Xiao Yaojing


    "I drafted the divorce agreement."


    "Do you specialize in this? We are going to draft our plan in the future? " Xiao Yaojing thought that the divorce agreement between Ye Yuwei and Gu JieXi was also made by Wen assistant, so her temper came up.

 Chapter 1028

    Assistant Wen stood up in silence, and felt that he had said something he shouldn''t have said.


    Assistant Wen got up and ran quickly!


    "Wen Tao, stop for me." Xiao Yaojing yelled, and then chased out.


    On the isolated island, the sunset has completely disappeared on the horizon, and they can''t move in the jungle without moonlight.


    Gu found a relatively open place to better prevent emergencies.


    Ye Yuwei was put on the ground by Gu juixi, "shall we stay here for one night?"


    Gu JieXi answered. The birds in the jungle were singing and other sounds were mixed together. If it wasn''t for the unknown dangers, it would be a kind of enjoyment.


    Gu juixi sat down next to Ye Yuwei. "In the past, when I was in the hunter school, I also had jungle training. At that time, as long as I went in, I had to make sure that I could not get out."


    Ye Yuwei holds her chin and looks at Gu JieXi. Gu JieXi seldom says anything about him when he was a soldier, because that''s one of his taboos, so ye Yuwei often doesn''t ask.


    But now that Gu is willing to take the initiative to talk to her, does it mean that there is no gap between them.


    "At that time, Rambo and I walked in the jungle for more than a month, wild animals, poisonous snakes, swamps. Several times we thought we would die in them." Gu juixi said, put his coat on Ye Yuwei''s shoulder, and then put the man in his arms.


    "They say that even if it''s your military exercise, there will be death."


    "One in a thousand deaths, but at hunter school, it''s one in ten." Gu said, looking down at Ye Yuwei with unbelievable eyes.


    "At the beginning, I thought you had the best relationship with brother Lu, but I didn''t think it was Yu Jiangqing." Ye Yuwei''s eyes in the dark are not as good as Gu juixi''s, but she can see his outline. She feels relieved to look at him like this.


    "Almost, just more tacit understanding with Rambo, because they went out of hunter school together." Gu JieXi explained, "so don''t be afraid. Even if I take you, I can take you out from here intact."


    Ye Yuwei opened her mouth slightly, but her heart was moved.


    It turned out that he knew he was afraid, so he said something about the hunter school.


    That night, Gu juixi and ye Yuwei talked a lot about his military academy and his army work.


    Ye Yuwei thinks that when Gu JieXi talks about these things, his voice is lighter than ever.


    That place has always been in his heart, but he can never go back.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t know when she fell asleep, but she didn''t seem to have to be afraid when Gu juixi was there.


    Gu juixi kisses Ye Yuwei on her forehead after she falls asleep, then listens to all directions and pays attention to the surrounding environment.


    The singing of birds is very pleasant, but Gu juixi knows that this kind of pleasant sound may be followed by the attack or escape of birds. Summer is the most dangerous season in the jungle, because poisonous snakes will appear.


    Therefore, Gu''s vigilance was placed on the highest rank.


    When ye Yuwei wakes up, Gu JieXi is holding a snake that has been treated.


    Ye Yuwei swallowed her saliva subconsciously and stepped back.


    Gu juixi finds the branch and gives the snake to Ye Yuwei. He bows his head to start a fire.


    "Ye Yuwei, you said how much I love you. We used to eat it raw, but now we have to cook it for you." Gu juixi said as he lit the fire. He didn''t notice that ye Yuwei''s face had changed.

 Chapter 1029

    Raw?


    This one?


    Ye Yuwei looks down at the bloody snake and swallows her saliva again.


    Gu juixi thought it was nothing. At that time, in order to survive and prevent other teams from discovering their whereabouts, he wanted to eat but could not light a fire. The only thing he wanted was to eat raw.


    Gu juixi hit the fire and shook his right arm, which was ready for a simple movement.


    Gu JieXi set up the branch, and then roasted the snake on it. The head of the snake that had been cut off before was still on one side. Gu JieXi cut one end of the branch into a tip, and then quenched it with venom. In this way, he made more than a dozen small arrows.


    Ye Yuwei looks at his skillful movements. He has left the army for 16 years, but his skills are as good as ever. Maybe he can forget how many contracts he has signed, but he will never forget these survival skills.


    "Why don''t you agree to the chief''s request?" Ye Yuwei holds her chin and looks at Gu JieXi who is making a small catapult. She asks curiously.


    Gu juixi''s hand with the military knife paused for a moment, and then continued to cut the branch of the tree, "give me your rubber band."


    Ye Yuwei stretched out her hand to remove the rubber band from her hair and handed it to Gu juexi.


    Gu juixi took it, tried the strength of the rubber band, then put it down and continued to cut it. "It''s very good now. This road should be left to young people. Now besides the country, I have more important people to guard."


    Ye Yuwei listens to Gu juixi''s words and laughs low.


    "What are you laughing at? I said my girl. What are you laughing at?" Gu juixi suddenly interrupted Ye Yuwei''s smile.


    Ye Yuwei''s face suddenly changed. This man really deserves beating.


    Gu juixi made a good catapult. He tried it. Although it was not satisfactory, it was good to use it.


    Now that the snake meat is ready, Gu juexi takes it down for a try, and then hands it to Ye Yuwei, "eat it quickly. This guy almost attacked you in the morning. It''s either you or it''s dead. It turns out that it''s dead."


    Ye Yuwei listens and sweats behind her. Gu juixi says it so easily, but she feels that she has walked around the gate of the palace of hell unconsciously.


    Ye Yuwei subconsciously approached Gu juixi, but Gu chuckled, "eat it. I''ll be on my way later. I just saw some fruits over there. We picked some in the past."


    Because there was no container, they had no way to bring water, so they had to rely on wild fruit to replenish water.


    Ye Yuwei took over, originally felt terrible, but had to eat, "you really eat raw ah?"


    "Well, live snake, live mouse, can hit of prey all eat, drink blood?" Gu juixi looked up at Ye Yuwei, whose face turned white, and said with a smile, "I have a chance to play a big animal for you to taste."


    "Eh --" Ye Yuwei''s face was full of disgust, and automatically jumped back, a terrible man.


    Gu juixi laughed more and more happily. He pinned his weapon to his waist, got up and looked around him, looked at the direction of the sun, and determined how to go later.


    In fact, the roast snake meat is not as delicious as wild pheasant, but she has no choice.


    But it doesn''t seem to be very bad for her to have such an experience with Gu JieXi.


    At least, she felt that she was one step closer to Gu JieXi.


    Ye Yuwei eats up with the smell of snake meat. Gu juixi buries the fire again. All the snake skin is buried.


    "Why bury it?" Ye Yuwei doesn''t understand. He did the same thing at the seaside yesterday.

 Chapter 1030

    "Protect the environment." Gu juixi gave a reason why he was so tall, and then took Ye Yuwei to move on.


    Ye Yuwei


    The road ahead is not easy to walk, so Gu JieXi carries Ye Yuwei on his back all the way, and pays attention to the surrounding environment, especially the poisonous snake, which is small and powerful. This is the most easily overlooked.


    Ye Yuwei lay on Gu juixi''s back and put her hands around his neck, "am I heavy?"


    It''s rare that there''s nothing wrong now. Ye Yuwei asked a question that girls all care about.


    The normal version of the answer is: no heavy!


    However¡ª¡ª


    "No points in the center of gravity? Is it over a hundred? " Gu juixi said and bumped Ye Yuwei up.


    Ye Yuwei


    "My mother is one meter seventy-two, just one hundred jin. What''s the weight?" She''s been thin, okay?


    Gu juixi tut tut two times, listening to someone who had already burst the foul language, "isn''t your question a question with only one answer?"


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei directly lies on Gu juixi''s shoulder and is severely hit. She doesn''t want to talk.


    Romantic boyfriends are really from other people''s families.


    Seeing that ye Yuwei did not speak, Gu JieXi continued to provoke her, "why, I said that you were thinking, so you are really waiting for me to say that you are not heavy?"


    Ye Yuwei put out her hand to cover his mouth, angry and fierce into anger: "you don''t talk, use your high cold to quickly pack you, don''t talk."


    The one who dares to make trouble on Gu juixi''s face is Ye Yuwei, and the other is his girl. But if you want to say the first tolerance, it''s Ye Yuwei, because he will take his girl''s hand down, but when you come to Ye Yuwei, you can only let her go.


    It''s just that Gao Leng is unlikely to recover in front of Ye Yuwei.


    After a while, ye Yuwei took back her hand and continued to hold Gu''s neck. "Can''t you be like a normal man?"


    "I''m better than a normal man." Gu juixi said solemnly, "it''s useless to be able to speak rhetorically. It depends on actual actions."


    Practical action?


    With a flash of inspiration, ye Yuwei grabbed Gu juixi''s neck: "do you want a face?"


    "Am I wrong?" Gu juixi was not moved. He still said it seriously.


    Ye Yuwei''s face turned red and buried directly on his shoulder. Well, he''s right. This man is really abnormal in some way. He wants to kill her.


    "There''s no comparison, I don''t know." Ye Yuwei finished shyly and snorted.


    contrast?


    Gu juixi suddenly stops his steps and turns Ye Yuwei directly from his back to his front. Ye Yuwei gives a low cry, fearing that the man will suddenly throw himself down.


    "Do you still want to compare?" Gu juixi held Ye Yuwei''s waist and pressed him towards him.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei was afraid of being lost by him. She put her hand around his neck and said, "Hey, this is a wild mountain. If you are eaten by wild animals because of that, how can you tell the Lord of hell when you go to the palace of hell? I can''t help doing something indescribable with my wife, and I''m not prepared to be killed."


    When ye Yuwei finished, Gu juixi laughed directly and put her forehead on her head. "How can there be so much nonsense?"


    Ye Yuwei smiles more and more happily. She likes to get along with Gu juixi.


    Of course, the premise is that Gu JieXi does not speak.

 Chapter 1031

    Gu juexi holds Ye Yuwei in his arms and goes on. Ye Yuwei wants to walk on her own several times, but Gu juexi refuses because she has no shoes.


    "Wait, wait." Ye Yuwei suddenly thought of a thing, "have you seen aunt Gu?"


    Aunt Gu?


    Gu juixi stopped walking, obviously did not think of this number of people.


    But in the first scuffle, the woman seemed to have disappeared.


    It was in the sea. How did the woman disappear?


    Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei, and ye Yuwei is also looking at Gu juixi. It''s really strange.


    They didn''t notice aunt Gu, so how did aunt Gu disappear on the sea?


    "Have you ever offended anyone?" Ye Yuwei asked with uncertainty, only shaking her head after asking.


    Is she crazy?


    How could Gu JieXi offend fewer people?


    Looking at his daughter-in-law''s innocent expression of "what am I asking?" Gu thought he wanted to laugh. How could his daughter-in-law be so cute.


    "But not necessarily, since aunt Gu said that Wenlan had hurt her in those years, maybe she really just wanted to get rid of Wenlan with our hands." Gu said as he thought about it. After all, it''s very possible.


    Ye Yuwei thought that she had heard aunt Gu say that Wenlan owes her something before. This idea is really reasonable.


    "But how did she leave?" Ye Yuwei is still curious. After all, at sea, there is nothing around her, and no other ship has ever been near her


    Gu juixi listened to Ye Yuwei''s words and laughed again, "God?"


    "As long as she''s not aiming at you." Ye Yuwei sighed and covered Gu''s lips when he was more and more happy. "What are you laughing at? I''m just afraid that you will affect me."


    It''s really strong.


    But Gu juixi smiles, and the smile is stiff on her face. Ye Yuwei is curious about his expression. Just as she is about to turn back, Gu juixi presses her head on his shoulder.


    After ye Yuwei got down, Gu juixi looked at a black brown bear not far away from them, and the brown bear obviously found them.


    "Roar -" the brown bear dragged his heavy body to go in the direction of Gu juixi.


    Gu juixi held Ye Yuwei back a few steps, whispered in her ear and said: "it seems that we are lucky to meet big head."


    Ye Yuwei felt her liver tremble just after hearing the cry of the brown bear. What kind of luck is this? She didn''t want it at all.


    The brown bear roars and approaches. Gu juixi puts Ye Yuwei under the big tree, reaches for his military dagger and gives it to Ye Yuwei. He takes out the catapult and pays all his attention to the big brown bear.


    Ye Yuwei clenched the dagger in her hand and subconsciously fastened the big tree behind her, but Gu juixi couldn''t see any tension.


    What kind of man is this man?


    The skin of brown bear is thick. For brown bear, the small arrow that Gu JieXi made before is basically an egg hitting a stone. So at the beginning, Gu JieXi chose to use stones to attract brown bear''s attention, at least to lead it away from ye Yuwei.


    Although brown bear is heavy, he is not slow. Gu juixi is not fast because he wants to make sure that brown bear follows him all the time and will not turn around to find Ye Yuwei.

 Chapter 1032

    Ye Yuwei hides behind a big tree and nervously looks at the person who has already run away.


    Gu juixi should be able to. There is nothing he can''t do.


    When ye Yuwei is worried, he suddenly hears the rustling sound from above. Ye Yuwei is soaked in cold sweat behind her and slowly raises her head subconsciously.


    "Ah --"


    After ye Yuwei saw the above things, she jumped away reflexively. Because the speed was too fast, she directly sat on the ground.


    Ye Yuwei stares at the giant python, which is almost the same color as the big tree. The snake''s body is as thick as ye Yuwei''s waist, or even thicker. Maybe the python wakes up just because of the movement, and it''s moving slowly now.


    The sound of swallowing accompanied by the sound of birds singing is extremely clear in this space.


    Ye Yuwei subconsciously goes back. At the moment, Gu juixi is still fighting with the brown bear, and he doesn''t know when he will come back.


    The dagger in the hand is held tightly, but the fingertips are trembling slightly.


    That Python slowly climbed down from the tree, about three meters in length, ye Yuwei swallowed saliva, watching the python slowly close to himself, now she dare not move.


    With Gu juixi, she knew that she would go through a gunfight, but no one told her that she would go through such a thing.


    Python holding his heavy body slowly close to Ye Yuwei, although the head is small, but not necessarily small attack, ye Yuwei slowly back, "don''t come, don''t come." Ye Yuwei murmured to herself, her eyes staring at the Python''s eyes.


    "Roar"


    When ye Yuwei is afraid, the brown bear comes with a fierce cry. Ye Yuwei moves down and looks back. At this time, the boa constrictor speeds up and swims towards Ye Yuwei.


    "Ah --" when ye Yuwei was entangled by a python, a shadow quickly glided by and walked along with the dagger in her hand. When the python straightened up to attack, the dagger crossed seven inches of the python.


    Quick, hard and accurate.


    The Python''s hard snake Lin played a certain role under Gu''s left hand, so Gu didn''t kill the python in one fell swoop. Instead, he defeated the python, and the python left quickly.


    Gu juixi directly went to recite Ye Yuwei and left here, "go, python revenge, will come back soon."


    Ye Yuwei''s heart has not been put down. Gu juixi''s speed is very fast, even if she''s on her back.


    Gu juixi walked away from the jungle with Ye Yuwei on his back like a monkey, and entered another forest which was basically poplar. There was no bush, but it was full of towering trees. It was very difficult for large animals to come in, and the vision was wide, which was much safer than just now.


    Gu juixi put Ye Yuwei down, then wiped the blood off the dagger in his hand. Looking at Ye Yuwei who was still shaking, he reached out and hugged him, "it''s OK."


    "Without me, you''ll be out of here soon, won''t you?" Ye Yuwei holds her body and whispers.


    Gu juixi was looking around. After hearing Ye Yuwei''s words, he looked down at Ye Yuwei. His face was not very good.


    After ye Yuwei finished, she looked up at Gu juixi and said, "but I''m also harmed by you today, so even if it''s a burden, you''ll suffer."


    Gu JieXi


    So what is he worried about? His daughter-in-law is not an ordinary person.

 Chapter 1033

    Gu juixi touched his daughter-in-law''s head and looked around again, but he didn''t know how far away the jungle was.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with mom? There is also the city of Sisi and Xi. I don''t know if there is any trouble. " Ye Yuwei said, drooping her eyes, obviously lost.


    Gu juixi was more worried about Gu Tianmu, because although he only looked at Gu Tianmu''s injury, it was very serious.


    "There will be people beyond the jungle, and then we can get in touch with the outside world." Gu juixi said, a kiss fell on Ye Yuwei''s forehead.


    "Gu juixi, are you really not going back?" Ye Yuwei suddenly asked.


    Obviously, Gu juixi knew what she was talking about.


    Gu juixi sat down beside Ye Yuwei and leaned against the tree. "There are some things that you don''t want to go back. If you have the ability to go back, you can go back."


    Ye Yuwei looked at Gu juixi and said, "you have never forgotten your skills. Although you are successful in shopping malls, most of the time you are in command of Fang Qiu, and you are the Wen assistant."


    Gu juixi lowered his head and fiddled with the branches on the ground, speechless.


    "But whether it''s the Bai family''s business, the family''s business, or the Cheng Jie''s business, you do it yourself. You always put yourself first. In shopping malls, you are behind the scenes, on the battlefield, no matter now or in the past, you are in the first place. Can''t that be explained? "


    He loves that place and that identity, which comes from his bones. His actions can''t deceive people.


    Gu is still fiddling with the branches, and his slightly lowered head shows his rejection of this issue.


    Ye Yuwei said all she could. She knew how much those people valued Gu juixi. What Gu juixi couldn''t let go of was people''s opinions and comments on him after the accident.


    In the woods, there was no sound except the singing of birds. It was rare for them to sit down and talk quietly in such a beautiful place.


    Although there are many dangers, they feel at ease in this kind of non-human danger. Sometimes, natural disasters are much simpler and more merciful than man-made disasters.


    Gu juixi looked up, leaned back on the tree trunk, and then said, "that place is just a form of sustenance. Even if I can''t go back there, I won''t change myself."


    The soul of the army is far more important than the uniform.


    "When a country is in trouble, it must be called back." Ye Yuwei whispered that this is the rule that every veteran believes in.


    Listening to Ye Yuwei''s words, Gu juixi reached out and touched her head, "so, you don''t have to wear that uniform to realize your wish. I won''t go back. It won''t change, so you don''t have to be a lobbyist for them."


    Ye Yuwei leaned on Gu juixi''s shoulder and said nothing more, because she already knew the answer.


    Gu juixi put his hand into Ye Yuwei''s arms and looked up at the sun passing through the leaves. "Are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat. "


    Ye Yuwei shook her head and looked at the broken sunshine. "It''s really beautiful here, mysterious beauty, full of unknown and dangerous beauty."


    There is no intrigue, no intrigue, even danger is the most direct, there is no scheming.


    "Buy it for you?" Gu juixi said.


    Ye Yuwei


    The overbearing president was caught off guard.

 Chapter 1034

    Ye Yuwei blinked at Gu juixi, but Gu juixi turned her head to one side, "look, look at your fake eyes, it''s almost time to engrave RMB on your grandfather Mao."


    Ye Yuwei was pushed by him. She called out and bounced back. She leaned back in his arms again. "Who is hypocritical? You just don''t want to give it away. What''s more, this island belongs to your family. You can send it if you want. Maybe it belongs to someone else''s country. We are illegal immigrants. "


    The last four words Ye Yuwei said one by one, emphasizing the possibility.


    Gu JieXi did not deny this possibility. The watch had been soaked in seawater for a long time and could not work. Gu took off the watch and shook it. Then he took a military knife to take it apart.


    "For what?" Ye Yuwei gets up and takes a step back. She squats down and looks at Gu JieXi taking off her watch. She feels more and more curious.


    Gu juixi looked up at her, and then asked her to pick up some stones. "Look for the kind of stone that can reflect in the sun. I just noticed that there are metal substances in the stone. The stronger the reflection, the better."


    Ye Yuwei is full of fog, but she still does it.


    "Don''t go too far. It''s in my sight." Gu juixi warned.


    "I see." Ye Yuwei answers, looking for the stone Gu said. She is not willing to let her stay away from Gu''s sight.


    There are many small stones on the ground, and there are branches, so some of them stick their feet. Ye Yuwei walks very carefully.


    By the time ye Yuwei came back with a lot of pebbles, Gu juixi''s watch had been torn down.


    Ye Yuwei puts down the stone and looks at a series of formulas written by Gu JieXi on the ground.


    "Take what I''ve written and help me work out a concrete figure." Gu JieXi began to speak and continued to write the formula.


    Ye Yuwei scratched her head and looked down at those physical formulas. She always felt terrible for this kind of unusual physical genius, but it was hard for her to calculate the data, as long as the formula given by Gu juexi was correct.


    Gu juixi wrote nearly nine square formulas, followed by Ye Yuwei. Although she had never seen many formulas, she was good at data guiding, and the cooperation between them was very smooth.


    "Pervert." Ye Yuwei said as she calculated. In her impression, people who study physics, especially those who are full of physics formulas that normal people don''t have, are abnormal.


    Gu juixi let out a sound, looked at Ye Yuwei''s final calculated data, and then asked for ye Yuwei''s necklace, "tell you what is abnormal."


    Ye Yuwei is still curious. She looks at Gu JieXi cutting and binding her necklace according to the length and cross-sectional area of the catheter she calculated. She also looks at taking out the pointer and battery in the watch. It seems that those little things have their own mission in Gu JieXi''s hands, and they are doing their work in an orderly way.


    "Place the metal stones 30 cm to the left and 25 cm to the right, 10 cm apart." Gu said as he was busy with his work.


    Ye Yuwei answers and goes to place the pebbles. After ye Yuwei has set them, Gu juixi puts his simple equipment between the metal stones, and then looks up at Ye Yuwei: "give me the wire."


    "How can I have wire?" Ye Yuwei cries out, but sees Gu juixi looking at her somewhere.


    Ye Yuwei

 Chapter 1035

    Well, there''s always a dress on a woman''s body. There''s always something on that dress that women love and hate. It''s called steel ring.


    Ye Yuwei turns around and lowers her head to open her clothes. Then she takes down the steel ring on her clothes and hands it to Gu JieXi.


    Gu juixi took it and straightened the steel ring with his left hand. The length of the steel ring was a little long, but it didn''t interfere with the function.


    "What on earth is this?" Ye Yuwei squats beside Gu juixi and curiously looks at the crude instrument.


    Gu juixi looked up at Ye Yuwei, who was full of curiosity on her face


    Ye Yuwei


    Gu juixi, your uncle!


    Where is she getting fat?


    Where is the signal here? Who is blocking his signal?


    Ye Yuwei angrily stepped back, but was shocked in the next second. The steel ring was placed on the stone frame on both sides, and the middle part was close to the small battery on the watch. The next second, the metal stone gave out a slight light, and then over the necklace placed vertically, it made a crackling sound.


    Ye Yuwei


    What the hell is this?


    The sound soon ended, and even the light had only one second.


    "This is --"


    "The battery is too low." Gu Juexi said, and again leaned on the trunk, and then looked at Ye Yuwei. "Fox specific signals, as long as they can receive this signal, they can lock in where we are now, but unfortunately the battery is not suck."


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi like a monster. Brother, you are a real pervert.


    You can also develop a signal transmitter with a watch.


    Gu juixi reached out and picked up a small stone. "This kind of stone is very rare. The metal in it is a kind of rare metal with good conductivity. I didn''t expect that there are such things here."


    "Wait, you mean you just sent your specific signal out and used your broken watch?" Ye Yuwei said that she was still in a tremendous shock, so she used an unusable watch with a few stones. Is this man really human?


    Gu JieXi nodded and looked at his daughter-in-law''s shocked little eyes, very satisfied.


    "Pervert, pervert." Ye Yuwei sat down beside Gu juixi and put her feet on Gu juixi''s legs. At this moment, her feet are covered with mud, which proves once again that Gu juixi really loves her, because Gu juixi didn''t leave her feet.


    In a border military base.


    "Unknown signal is found entering our signal tower." The little soldier in charge of the signal said.


    It is very rare for unknown signals to enter the military signal tower, because in order to crack their code, they also have to enter the signal tower to complete the code reading task.


    The chief quickly came in and looked at a set of data above. After a moment, he suddenly said, "fox, inform the military region of city B immediately and find the fox signal."


    Yu Jiangqing got the news for the first time. At the moment, he was in Lu Qichuan''s office discussing with him about going to find Gu juixi. After hanging up the phone, the anger he had been holding on to disappeared completely.


    "Fox signal was found on an island 1000 kilometers away from u country." Yu Jiangqing said.


    Lu Qichuan leaned on his sofa and breathed a sigh of relief. "I said that the devil, the king of hell is afraid of him usurping the throne." Lu Qichuan said, reaching for his coat and getting up, "I''ll go there now."


    Yu Jiangqing nodded, he can''t go abroad now, so he can only let Lu Qichuan go.


    On the isolated island, ye Yuwei looked at Gu juixi, who didn''t want to leave at all

 Chapter 1036

    Gu juixi looked at his daughter-in-law''s small face, then put his hand into his arms and said, "do you know why it''s so quiet here?"


    Ye Yuwei is now half held in his arms by Gu juixi and looks around again. "The woods are dense, and large animals can''t get in."


    "Smart, what about the little animals?" Gu juixi motioned to Ye Yuwei to have a look. There were almost no creatures around, not even small creatures like snakes.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei pointed to the tree, "there are birds."


    Gu juixi slapped her on the forehead, "look what you can do, why don''t you fly?"


    Ye Yuwei yelled and glared at Gu juixi.


    "Going forward, it''s swamp. Most of the miasma in swamp is poisonous. You can''t get through it." Gu juixi said, otherwise he would not have spent so much effort to try whether the signal could be sent out.


    Ye Yuwei looked up and blinked: "I''m sorry." Thank you.


    "Never mind, I''m used to it." What Gu juixi said is natural.


    Ye Yuwei


    Who in the world is implicating who?


    This person''s heart does not count?


    "What if they don''t get the signal?" If you can''t pass in front, it''s a boundless sea to go back. There''s no way out.


    "Life and death depend on heaven, wealth depends on heaven." Gu juixi gently encircled Ye Yuwei in his right hand and pointed to the sky in his left hand. "He did his best to listen to the destiny of heaven, but I don''t think the hell palace would like to accept me."


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi bitterly. You really have foresight.


    "The palace of hell is in hell, not in heaven." Ye Yuwei''s mouth corrects without expression.


    Gu Jie Xi bowed his head and looked at Ye Wei Wei with chilly eyes.


    Ye Yuwei snorted, happy and tight.


    Leather is really happy, but it can''t save her voice dying of thirst. "What time can I go out?"


    Gu JieXi didn''t answer this question. If the signal can be sent out, someone will come tomorrow. If it can''t be sent out, he will try to take ye Yuwei across the swamp.


    Ye Yuwei looked down at those formulas and looked up at Gu juexi, "where did the initial data come from?"


    "The voltage of the battery." Gu juixi said, looking down at Ye Yuwei, "such a conventional thing still ask?"


    Ye Yuwei''s eyes are rolling. Will he not blush if he says this? Where is this common sense?


    She wanted to ask, where is this common sense?


    "I''m sorry. I''m not a physics student. I don''t understand." Ye Yuwei shakes her eyes and touches her stomach.


    Gu juixi lowered his head and touched him. Ye Yuwei looked up at him and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Do you have it?" Gu juixi said naturally, but because ye Yuwei''s stomach was peaceful, she frowned with disgust.


    Ye Yuwei opened his hand because of his words, "don''t touch it. You can''t be a father twice in your life."


    Gu JieXi''s hand is opened and he looks at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei lowers her head and grabs her hand. The next second, she looks up and grabs Gu JieXi''s neck. "Anyway, I can''t have a baby. You can''t find another woman to give birth to you. You''ll recognize it in your life."


    Gu juixi was suddenly pinched. After reflexing to Ye Yuwei''s wrist, he automatically put away all his strength, and then gently grasped her wrist, "who can I find? Where can I find another woman?"

 Chapter 1037

    Ye Yuwei thinks about it. As for yusha''er''s stem, it''s time to pass.


    But Gu juixi had another idea. He took Ye Yuwei''s hand off his neck and said, "I''m not normal. Are you normal? Normal women are sad now, waiting for men to comfort them. How about you? He''s pinching your man and threatening that he can''t find another woman. "


    Ye Yuwei releases her hand and stares at Gu juixi.


    Gu juixi is not stupid. It must be because of her health that ye Yuwei can say such words. He is too distressed to think about his children.


    "There are children and women, one child is done, this is not what others can do." Gu juixi said proud, ye Yuwei heard the corner of her mouth pumping.


    "And now medicine is developed, everything is not necessarily, unless you don''t want it." Gu juixi looks down at Ye Yuwei. If ye Yuwei doesn''t want it, he will feel sorry, but he will respect Ye Yuwei''s decision.


    Ye Yuwei hugged Gu juixi''s neck and sat on him as a whole. "When they gave birth to them, they were bleeding because of malnutrition. The doctor said at that time that he wanted to --"


    "No more." Without waiting for ye Yuwei to finish, Gu JieXi made a decision directly. When he heard the three words of massive bleeding, his heart began to ache for a while, and then it was sour.


    If he hadn''t confessed to her at the beginning, they wouldn''t have come to the point later, and she wouldn''t have been bleeding because of malnutrition, so in the final analysis, it was his fault.


    Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu juixi, pursed her lips slightly, and then said, "do you know? You''ve been saying this for a long time, and you''ve said such a normal thing. "


    "If the God is willing to come down to earth and tell you myths, you will be satisfied. Do you still have to listen to others?" Gu juixi looks down at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei


    OK, it''s starting to change again.


    City B, hospital.


    Xiao Yaojing takes her two children to see Wen Jie. Wen Jie is in a better mood after seeing the brother and sister. She also knows that Gu juixi and ye Yuwei are alive. Besides worrying about Gu Tianmu, she has nothing to worry about.


    The West West sobs and lies in grandma''s arms. Ye Xicheng also frowns and looks at her grandmother. She can see that she is also worried.


    Xiao Yaojing said to let them accompany grandma, and then went out.


    After Xiao Yaojing went out, she saw Wen Shan sitting on the stool outside sighing. Xiao Yaojing looked at the ward next door and knew her classmates were here.


    "What are you doing?"


    Wen Shan looks up at Xiao Yaojing with a brand new fifty yuan note in her hand.


    "What for?" Xiao Yaojing became more and more curious and sat down beside Wenshan.


    "Nalan''s father lent me fifty yuan that day. Do you want me to pay him back?" Wenshan said, shaking the fifty yuan in her hand again.


    "Well, don''t you just want to find a reason to see someone?" Xiao Yaojing directly pointed out her purpose, "didn''t she say that she was lovelorn? Why is this little flame of secret love lit again? "


    Wenshan heard Xiao Yaojing''s words, and put fifty yuan into her pocket directly, "didn''t I think he would never come to B city?"


    "Oh, your secret love is defeated by distance?" Xiao Yaojing chuckled.


    Wen Shan got up and looked back at Xiao Yaojing. Then she reached for Xiao Yaojing''s arm and took a high jump to draw wind: "ah - do I want to, do I want to go to him?"

 Chapter 1038

    Xiao Yaojing was shaken dizzy, looking at Wenshan in front of him, is this the breath of youth?


    The key is that Wenshan is not young either. She has read a doctor''s degree. She is twenty-five or six years old. Why is she still young?


    Xiao Yao static pressure hold her excited small hand, to her hook hook finger, "see in you recently have been in front of your mother to say good words for me, I give you a message."


    "About Nalan''s dad? You say, you say Wenshan immediately calms down, arranges her hair and sits down beside Xiao Yaojing decisively.


    Xiao Yaojing


    There''s no doubt about the second product.


    "Your Nalan dad''s been down lately, you know?" Xiao Yaojing whispered.


    Wenshan nodded. Of course she knew it. She had seen it before. Nalan''s father''s back made people feel decadent and distressed.


    "He is suffering the biggest blow in his life. Now you go, maybe you can take advantage of the opportunity. Do you want to buy an opportunity with this 50 yuan?" Xiao Yaojing picks eyebrows and says.


    Wenshan heard Xiao Yaojing''s words, immediately got up and said, "I''ll go now, I''ll go right away."


    Xiao Yaojing looked at Wen Shan running away: "Hey, didn''t you come to see your classmates?"


    "It doesn''t matter that Nalan''s father. I''m gone." Wenshan cried as she ran out.


    Look at my classmates. They don''t exist at all.


    Xiao Yaojing leans on the back of his chair and looks at the people who run away. It''s all a father''s and mother''s. why is that person so fussy?


    Ah, how could Xiao Yaojing have a blind eye on such a person?


    The assistant who worked overtime in the company sneezed inexplicably. Who was scolding him?


    Wenshan went all the way to the hotel where Nalan Chunbo was staying. She stood at the door, pressed the doorbell, rubbed her hands and waited. Her nervous feet were walking all the time.


    When the door is opened, Wenshan suddenly looks up.


    After receiving the news of finding Ye Yuwei, Nalan Chunbo fell asleep because he was relaxed. Before waking up, he was woken up by the doorbell. It was even more strange to see people outside after he came out.


    Wenshan was in a daze. She quickly lowered her head to open her bag, and then hurriedly took out the fifty yuan coin from her purse.


    "Well, I''m here to pay back the money, and thank you." Wen Shan said and handed over 50 yuan with both hands.


    Pay back the money?


    Nalan Chunbo leaned against the door. In his impression, he didn''t use RMB very much. He basically swiped his card. Although he had money in his wallet, he seldom used it, let alone the 50 coins.


    Wenshan''s pretty teeth bit her lower lip and looked at Nalan Chunbo nervously.


    "You''re welcome to give me a hand. Take the money." Nalan Chunbo said.


    Seeing that Nalan Chunbo was about to close the door, Wenshan said in a hurry, "Oh, that''s not good. It''s natural for me to pay back the money I owe you. I have to give it back to you."


    Nalan Chunbo''s action of closing the door pauses. He looks back at the girl with bright eyes. For a moment, he is absent-minded. How can a person''s eyes be so pure?


    But what about him?


    Even I can''t understand my eyes.


    Nalan Chunbo reached out and took the fifty yuan she was holding, "OK, I''ll take it. You can go."


    Such a pure girl is not worthy of him.


    "Ah --" Wen Shan wanted to say something else, but the door was closed. Wen Shan sighed and turned to lean against the door. What should she do now?

 Chapter 1039

    After closing the door, Nalan Chunbo looked down at the 50 yuan coin with temperature in his hand. After laughing at himself, he put the money on the shoe cabinet at the door. After a few steps, he came back to pick up the money and put it in his wallet.


    He knows what the girl''s eyes mean when she looks at herself, but a person like him doesn''t deserve any happiness.


    So it''s better not to hurt other girls.


    Wenshan stood at the door for a while. After sighing, she turned and looked at the closed door. After thinking about it, she cried out, "Nalan, Dad, I''ll treat you to dinner sometime. Thank you for helping me." Wenshan finished and ran away quickly, as if afraid of being rejected.


    Nalan Chunbo


    What a girl with perseverance.


    Nalan Chunbo went to his desk, reached for his laptop, wrote an e-mail, and resigned as head of the Asia Pacific region of the international bank.


    When the email was sent out, Nalan Chunbo leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes. He had to think about who he was and what he wanted to do.


    As night falls, ye Yuwei sleeps in Gu''s arms.


    Gu juixi found some fruits, but ye Yuwei was not so thirsty, but she was still very hungry.


    Gu juixi held Ye Yuwei in his arms and looked at the dim moonlight. "If you are sleepy, you can sleep for a while. If no one comes tomorrow, we will cross the swamp."


    This is the worst way. Gu will not take this road unless he has to.


    Ye Yuwei shakes her head and dares not sleep.


    "I miss Xi Xi and Xi City." Ye Yuwei opened her mouth in a low voice, covered with Gu JieXi''s coat, but she still felt cold.


    Gu juixi lowers his head and kisses Ye Yuwei on the forehead. He also wants to have children, especially his daughter. He is so noisy. I don''t know how many times he has made trouble these days.


    "Well, can you be nice to Xi City?" Ye Yuwei looks up at Gu juixi.


    Gu frowned and didn''t feel that he had abused his son.


    "What do you call it? Do you want to hold me up


    "That''s what you did to your daughter." Ye Yuwei complained.


    "She''s a girl." What Gu juixi said is natural.


    Ye Yuwei


    She had no way to refute.


    "He admires you." Ye Yuwei tells the truth.


    "Get rid of it." Gu juexi didn''t know his son yet. He admired him, respected him and didn''t exist. Otherwise, could he keep threatening him with a divorce certificate?


    Ye Yuwei was so angry by Gu juixi that she didn''t want to talk. How could the father and son be so difficult to get along with each other.


    "If you give him a tenth of your daughter''s patience, you two will not be like this."


    He gave the boy a lot of patience, because it was his own, he didn''t kick.


    However, Gu juixi will not tell Ye Yuwei these words.


    "Well, you don''t care about this boy. He doesn''t lack my father''s love. I will teach him whatever I can. In the future, his road will be wider than mine. He can go on by himself. What I can do is to correct his mistakes in advance." Gu said, looking down at Ye Yuwei, "I can''t raise him like a daughter, and he doesn''t need our doting."


    He is never stingy if he can be sure of his son.


    Ye Yuwei put her arms around Gu juixi''s neck and gave him a kiss on his chin. "In fact, you must have been to him all the time."


    "Of course, that''s my son." When Gu said this, he was obviously proud.

 Chapter 1040

    Ye Yuwei no longer persuades Gu JieXi to hold his son up because it is unrealistic.


    The night in the woods was so quiet that even the birds had rested.


    Ye Yuwei closed her eyes and leaned against Gu juixi''s arms, listening to his regular heartbeat, "you remember to make up for the proposal you owe me."


    Gu juixi heard Ye Yuwei''s words and said with a low smile, "OK, I''ll make it up for you when I go back."


    What did ye Yuwei say? Gu juixi didn''t know if he heard it, but it gradually disappeared. When Gu juixi bowed her head, ye Yuwei had fallen asleep.


    Gu juixi lowered his head to kiss Ye Yuwei on the forehead, and he also leaned on the trunk of the tree to sleep.


    The bird gives its first cry with the rising sun. When ye Yuwei wakes up, she is lying on the ground covered with Gu JieXi''s clothes. Not far away is the fire raised by Gu JieXi, baking something for her.


    Ye Yuwei rubbed her eyes and got up. Her feet hurt when she stepped on the ground.


    Looking back at the awakened man, Gu juexi got up and picked him up. He took him to the fire and put him down.


    "You''re back?" Otherwise, he couldn''t have hit these things. When ye Yuwei asked, she found the blood on Gu''s back. She suddenly grasped Gu''s shoulder and looked at the obvious trace of claws on his back. The snow-white shirt was almost stained with blood.


    Gu juixi held her hand and said, "it''s OK. Eat quickly. Before dawn, my stomach is crying. When no one comes in the afternoon, we''ll be in the swamp


    Gu juexi doesn''t seem to care about his wounds at all. Instead, he is comforting Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei looked at the barbecue he handed over and silently reached for it. "What hurt?"


    Gu juixi looked back at his back injury. Thinking of his fierce battle in the early morning, he said faintly, "I didn''t notice that I was attacked by an eagle. It''s not serious. It''s OK."


    Gu juixi said, and moved his right hand again, which was better than yesterday, but he was not sure that he would take ye Yuwei across the swamp with such an arm.


    Ye Yuwei lowers her head and tears fall uncontrollably on the barbecue.


    Gu juixi put his hand into his arms and said, "I was scared to look like that yesterday, but I didn''t cry. Why did I cry today?"


    Ye Yuwei didn''t know why she was crying, but she felt uncomfortable.


    He was hurt to help himself find food.


    And if it wasn''t for her, maybe Gu juexi would have left here long ago.


    "No matter how big the matter, the wound on the body is not bad. It''s OK." Gu juixi said while wiping tears for ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei sniffed. When she looked up, her eyes were still red. "President Gu is delicate and expensive. Have you ever asked me if you hurt his body so much?"


    Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei''s arrogant and charming little appearance. She is still crying, but she pretends to be vicious, which makes people feel more pitiful.


    "Well, I''ll let you give it back to me at last." Gu said with a smile, patting Ye Yuwei gently, "eat quickly. I''m not sure if they can receive the signal. The front is the death line. Only when you have enough food can you have strength."


    "Can you go by yourself and come back to save me?" Ye Yuwei suggests that it''s too much trouble to take her.


    Gu JieXi raised his eyebrows and released the man: "as soon as I leave, your backhand will be killed by those things outside. Don''t talk so much nonsense and eat."

 Chapter 1041

    Waiting is a very painful thing, especially when there is no time and hope to wait.


    Ye Yuwei walks around barefoot on the ground, and her nervousness makes her unable to stop.


    Gu juixi is using branches to prepare things in the swamp. Ye Yuwei wants to help several times, but Gu juixi refuses. The reason is: clumsy.


    Ye Yuwei squatted on the ground, holding her chin and looking at Gu juixi, "you give me the feeling that we can''t wait for anyone and we have to go to the swamp."


    Gu juixi looked up at Ye Yuwei and continued to tie the sticks together with rattan leaves to make a bamboo raft, so that he could increase the stress area when crossing the swamp and pass more easily.


    "Your feeling has never been accurate. The most accurate feeling is love at first sight."


    Ye Yuwei


    Do you want a face, but it seems like love at first sight.


    The fire, the man who carried her out.


    "You said brother Lu was the first one to find me. Why didn''t I fall in love with him at first sight?" Ye Yuwei holds her chin and looks at Gu juixi.


    Gu juixi looked up with a cold look and went on with his work.


    "You are a flower maniac."


    Ye Yuwei was shocked by Gu juixi''s reply, very good, very sharp.


    Ye Yuwei''s eyes only go to his back. Although the wound doesn''t bleed, it''s terrible. He''s still busy.


    Doesn''t this man feel it?


    "Teach me. I''ll do it."


    "Go while you go, make a mess." Gu juixi drives Ye Yuwei away like a duckling and continues to do his own work.


    Good intentions are not rewarded!


    Ye Yuwei angrily was driven back to the original place, continue to squat on the ground to watch him get.


    However, ye Yuwei admits that she is a flower maniac. This man, no matter more than ten years ago or now, has a feeling that people can''t move their eyes.


    Only at that time, she liked him, he didn''t know who she was.


    Now, it''s love.


    Gu juixi is like a treasure to her, and it is a kind of deep treasure, which needs her to dig for a lifetime.


    Ye Yuwei remembers that she once saw such a passage in April.


    Liang Sicheng asked Lin Huiyin: Why did you choose Liang Sicheng?


    And Lin Huiyin''s answer is imprinted in her mind: the answer is very long. I''m going to use my whole life to answer it. Are you ready to listen?


    Whether Lin Huiyin said it or not, ye Yuwei thought that she could spend her whole life digging up all the things in Gu juixi that she didn''t know.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Gu juixi could feel Ye Yuwei''s fiery eyes without looking up.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t move, still holding her chin and looking at the busy man, "Gu juixi, you must not know how much I love you."


    Life, never easy to promise out of the promise.


    But she is willing to promise her life for Gu juixi.


    Gu juixi looked up at his daughter-in-law, who was suddenly in a draught. With a sigh, he lowered his head and continued to do his own work.


    Ye Yuwei


    That''s the reaction?


    What does "ah" mean?


    "Gujuixi -" Ye Yuwei''s words have not finished, suddenly heard some subtle voice, ye Yuwei suddenly looked up, the dense jungle can''t really see what is above.


    Ye Yuwei got up and tried to listen to the subtle voice. When she looked at Gu juixi, her voice was shaking: "yes, is it a helicopter?"

 Chapter 1042

    Gu juixi got up and looked up at the sky. If he heard right, it was the sound of the propeller.


    Gu juixi''s ring finger and thumb overlapped and then whistled.


    The whistle went through the branch and soon disappeared.


    Ye Yuwei


    What kind of operation is this?


    The resting bird on the branch suddenly flies. Ye Yuwei hears the whistling in the opposite direction. Before she can react, she sees Gu JieXi''s obvious relief.


    "Here comes Lao Lu." Gu juixi said, leaving the cane in his hand.


    Is that ok?


    Who''s coming before you see anyone?


    The helicopter couldn''t land in the poplar forest, so Lu Qichuan had to find a wide space to put down the elevator.


    Gu looked up at the elevator and down at Ye Yuwei''s feet.


    "I can." Ye Yuwei blurts out that Gu''s back is full of blood. She can''t let Gu carry it.


    "I didn''t say to carry you up. What do you think?" Gu juixi gives Ye Yuwei a cool look and signals her to go up first.


    Ye Yuwei


    What April day in the world?


    A lifetime?


    She didn''t want to be with this man for a day.


    Without the sea breeze, climbing and descending stairs is relatively simple, although for ye Yuwei, this is not so simple.


    Gu juixi below for ye yuweila lift, as far as possible to reduce the swing of the lift.


    After ye Yuwei went up, Gu JieXi began to climb up.


    Ye Yuwei climbed into the cabin and looked back to ask Gu to be more careful, but looking at Gu''s figure, she just wanted to say: sorry, I think too much.


    Seeing Gu juixi climb up, ye Yuwei staggers into the cockpit and sees Lu Qichuan. This kind of evil way of greeting is incomprehensible to ordinary people.


    After seeing ye Yuwei, Lu Qichuan felt sorry for her embarrassment


    "Brother Lu, do you have a medicine box?" Ye Yuwei asked eagerly, and the expression on her face was even more urgent.


    Lu Qichuan want to ask her body, then pressed back, know why she is looking for medicine box, "in the cabin, Gu Da know where."


    "Thank you." Ye Yuwei said, quickly out of the cockpit.


    Lu Qichuan gave a little meal, put away the elevator, then with a bitter smile, started the helicopter to leave here.


    When ye Yuwei went out, Gu JieXi had already taken out the medicine box.


    "You know where it is, why don''t you tell me?" And she ran in so anxious to ask once.


    Gu juixi raises his eyebrows and lies down on the bench of the helicopter. He just wants to let Lu Qichuan know that this woman is his. All he wants to think about is him. Let Lu Qichuan not waste his time.


    Ye Yuwei sits down next to Gu juixi, reaches out for the hydrogen peroxide in the medicine box, and then tears open Gu juixi''s shirt. The wound with bloodstains is dark black with blood scab, but you can still see the blood inside.


    Does this man really have no feeling?


    Ye Yuwei was careful to disinfect him with hydrogen peroxide. He looked at the white foam floating above. A small face was full of grim, and it was painful to see.


    "Did it hurt me or you? Put away the expression on your face. " Gu juixi didn''t look back. He had been tense for nearly two days, and now he was completely relieved.


    Ye Yuwei secretly rolled her eyes, quietly stretched out her evil hand, and rubbed it on his wound.

 Chapter 1043

    "Hiss - Ye Yuwei, what are you doing?" Gu juixi took a breath and asked.


    "I thought you really didn''t know the pain?" Ye Yuwei snorted. After disinfection, she looked down at the bottles and cans in the box. She took this and that to have a look. She didn''t know which one to use.


    Gu juexi closed his eyes, touched a bottle and handed it to Ye Yuwei directly: "idiot, if you want to be a doctor like this, I don''t know how many people will die."


    Ye Yuwei snatched it, "the first one to die is you."


    This man can be said to be very annoying, what moved in this moment have been consumed.


    Lu Qichuan in the cockpit listens to the conversation outside, and his eyes are slightly dim. Only when he is with Gu juixi, it seems that ye Yuwei does not exist as a polite textbook.


    Perhaps only Gu juixi could give her such a real attitude towards life.


    Maybe he was too tired, so he fell asleep on the bench.


    Ye Yuwei put the medicine box under the bench. She was not so sleepy when she slept last night, so ye Yuwei covered Gu JieXi with a blanket and got up to go to the cockpit.


    Ye Yuwei sat down in the replacement driver''s seat behind the co driver''s seat and looked out at the sky with her chin.


    "Are you all right?" Lu Qichuan asked as he drove the plane.


    "It''s OK. It''s him who got hurt." Ye Yuwei said, looking at Lu Qichuan, "why do you know everything?"


    Lu Qichuan listened to Ye Yuwei''s question and laughed, "helicopter is a compulsory project. As for the skill of signaling with limited equipment, I''m afraid only Gu DA can do it."


    Ye Yuwei nods. She thinks so. After all, she hasn''t seen another abnormal project except Gu JieXi.


    "But thank you, brother Lu, for coming to save us." Ye Yuwei spoke sincerely.


    Lu Qichuan smiles to hide his sadness.


    "By the way, my mother, how are they?" Ye Yuwei suddenly thought of it and asked.


    "I told them before I came. I know you''re OK. But Gu Tianmu is still in danger. " Lu Qichuan said and took a look at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei droops her eyes slightly. Gu Tianmu is the most innocent person in this matter, but in the end, the most serious injury is him, both physically and psychologically.


    Lu Qichuan took a look at Ye Yuwei and said again, "there''s nothing wrong with my aunt''s health. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Ye Yuwei nods and thanks Lu Qichuan.


    Lu Qichuan opened his mouth, and when he got to his lips, he said, "you''re welcome."


    He wanted to say, you don''t have to be so polite to me.


    But it didn''t come out in the end.


    "Is Gu Da OK?" Lu Qichuan has no way to see Gu juexi, so he can only ask Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei nodded, "it''s some skin injuries. It''s just the problem of the right arm. You may need to go to the hospital for examination."


    Lu Qichuan nodded and stopped asking.


    Ye Yuwei still looks out of the window and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    As soon as Gu juixi woke up, it was already evening, and the helicopter had not yet arrived.


    Ye Yuwei fell asleep beside Gu juixi, with bread and mineral water bottles on the bench opposite.


    Gu juixi got up and carefully picked up Ye Yuwei, put her on the bench, covered her with a blanket, and then took a piece of bread into the cockpit.


    After a tacit high five, Gu sat down beside Lu Qichuan and bit off half of his bread.


    "I met the old chief before I came." Lu Qichuan said.


    Gu juixi frowned as if he had not heard.


    "The old chief means that he will not give up."

 Chapter 1044

    Gu JieXi ate all the bread, took the bottle of mineral water, and directly unscrewed it. "How old is he? How old is I? Can he afford to spend it with me?"


    Lu Qichuan


    Well, he can''t argue.


    "Because of what happened back then?" Lu Qichuan asked.


    Ye Yuwei wakes up and hears the conversation in the cockpit without seeing Gu juixi. She gets up carefully and walks over slowly.


    Gu juixi''s action of screwing the bottle cap stopped for a moment, then tightened the bottle cap, "No."


    The cockpit quieted down. Ye Yuwei leaned against the door and didn''t go in.


    "Some things change because of time."


    "And you decided not to go back because of Yuwei." Lu Qichuan pointed out a theme, "maybe it''s because you were disgusted by everything you received in the army before, but from the moment you married Yu Wei, you completely gave up the possibility of going back."


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment. When I married her?


    Gu does not love her.


    But if you think about it, people like Gu juixi, who are more important than anything, will really make such a decision.


    What he said before is true. Even if he doesn''t love, he is responsible for himself. This kind of responsibility is the husband''s responsibility to his wife.


    This is Gu juixi.


    Ye Yuwei thought that it was their problem, not Gu juexi''s problem. If she really loved him so much, she would pay attention to his character instead of paying for things he didn''t need.


    Gu juixi turned the mineral water bottle in his hand and did not deny Lu Qichuan''s words.


    Ye Yuwei is still leaning at the door. It seems that no one has mentioned why Lu Qichuan didn''t go back?


    After shaking her head, ye Yuwei went back to lie down and went to sleep.


    It was early in the morning when the helicopter landed on the apron of the hospital. Lu Qichuan went home to have a rest because he had been flying the helicopter for nearly three days and two nights.


    Ye Yuwei and Gu JieXi go to the surgery department to deal with the right arm. After filming, they wait for the film to come out. Ye Yuwei and Gu JieXi go to see Wen Jie first. Wen Jie is still resting, and they don''t disturb Wen Jie, so they go to the intensive care unit.


    Gu Tianmu hasn''t woken up, and even hasn''t passed the critical period. The little nurse inside is guarding 24 hours a day.


    Ye Yuwei and Gu juixi are standing outside. Gu Tianmu is lying on his stomach because of injuries to his back and arm. They can''t see Gu Tianmu''s face.


    Gu juixi looked at the people inside and unconsciously tightened his hands.


    Ye Yuwei reached for his hand and said, "he will be OK."


    "He is the most hateful person." Gu juixi looked at Gu Tianmu inside. He hated him all these years.


    Now, however, the hatred is broken.


    According to Gu''s examination results, the ligament of his right arm was seriously damaged. In addition to the previous old injury, his right arm was seriously damaged. For Gu to persist for so long, the doctor said: it''s abnormal.


    The doctor looked at the film and said, "don''t use your right hand in recent months."


    Ye Yuwei looks down at his right hand and frowns tightly.


    Gu juixi didn''t think so. At most, he would use his left hand when holding his daughter.


    "How is Gu Tianmu?" Gu didn''t care about his injury. Instead, he asked.

 Chapter 1045

    The doctor put down Gu juixi''s film, reached for Gu Tianmu''s film and hung it on the film shelf. "Chairman Gu''s right arm has multiple nerve breaks, so it''s impossible to recover."


    Ye Yuwei put her hands on Gu juixi''s shoulder. Gu Tianmu had become like this for them.


    "Because the infection is serious and the dermal tissue is deeply damaged, so far, chairman Gu is still not out of danger. Even if he is out of danger, he needs a long time of skin grafting treatment." The doctor continued.


    Ye Yuwei found that after Gu left the doctor''s office, his mood was not so high, mostly because of Gu Tianmu.


    Although he was disgusted, Gu JieXi was forced by the doctor to hang a bandage on his arm. In Gu JieXi''s words, it was ugly!


    Ye Yuwei directly blocked his protest, and she had to listen to it.


    After taking care of Gu''s wound, Gu takes Wen Jie''s mobile phone and calls Wen''s assistant. He asks Wen''s assistant to pick up Ye Yuwei and pick up a pair of shoes.


    Ye Yuwei sat barefoot on one side of the sofa, and now she was sure that they really came back alive.


    "Now I finally understand why your father hated me so much at the beginning. Together with me, I did it for you. I didn''t interfere in the divorce. It''s all your own decision." Ye Yuwei sighed. Now she still feels wronged. Why did she say that because Gu Tianmu didn''t care about Gu JieXi?


    Gu juixi pulled out the chair with one hand, and then sat down beside the bed


    Ye Yuwei


    Can''t this man say something normal?


    Normal people should not be moved to comfort her, and she said good?


    What the hell are you looking for?


    Ye Yuwei angrily leans on the sofa, puts her feet on the tea table, looks at her dirty feet, and finally goes to the bathroom to clean up and comes out barefoot again.


    But this time, ye Yuwei didn''t go to the sofa, but went to Gu juexi''s back and stopped, gently lying on his back, didn''t touch Gu juexi''s wound: "you say, is it possible for mom and dad?"


    Gu juixi reached out and held Ye Yuwei''s hand. The hand he had just washed was still wet, but it was summer after all, and Gu didn''t care.


    As for his parents, Gu does not know now.


    "Do you think it''s a play?" Gu asked.


    "I don''t know. If your father always has a mother in his heart and she doesn''t love anyone, does your father still have the right to pursue?" Ye Yuwei put her chin on Gu JieXi''s shoulder and asked uncertainly.


    Mom is their mom and dad is their dad.


    Ye Yuwei is also a very vengeful person.


    Just now, Gu Tianmu is not sure whether he can get out of danger, let alone the following things.


    Gu juixi hasn''t answered yet. Wenjie has woken up.


    "Ma --" Gu Jue Xi saw Wen Jie wake up and called out in a hurry.


    Ye Yuwei also quickly got up from Gu juixi''s back, walked around the stool and stood beside the bed, "Mom."


    "Weiwei, juexi, are you back?" Wen Jie struggled to sit up, and eagerly reached out to hold their hands, "just come back, just come back."


    "Ma, it worries you." Ye Yuwei sat down beside the bed and said with guilt.


    Wen Jie looks at the two people who are in a mess. She only feels distressed. How can she blame them?


    "Mom, have you seen Gu Tianmu?" Gu juixi asked suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly raised her head, and the child was in trouble again?

 Chapter 1046

    Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei with a frightened face: isn''t that what you want to know?


    Ye Yuwei wants to be crazy: I didn''t let you ask so directly!


    Gu JieXi sneered: you are hypocrisy.


    Ye Yuwei gave up communicating with Gu juixi. This man is not ordinary people can see through.


    After gujuexi asked, Wenjie''s face changed a little bit, "you go home first and have a good rest. Xixi Hexi city is still on Yaojing''s side. You can go to pick up the child after you have a good rest."


    Obviously evading the question.


    Gu juixi wanted to say something, but he was pinched by Ye Yuwei, "Mom, let''s go back to have a rest first."


    Gu juexi stares at Ye Yuwei, but he has been picked up by Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei walks to the door with Gu juexi reluctantly, and then looks back at Wen Jie, "Mom, Dad, he is not out of danger." With that, ye Yuwei pulls Gu JieXi away.


    But Wen Jie''s face sank.


    Three days later, he was still in danger.


    When they go out, they just bump into the assistant Wen who runs over. Ye Yuwei feels that the assistant Wen is about to cry when she looks at Gu juexi.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi with a puff of her mouth. Is it unnecessary for her to be here?


    "President, you are back at last." Assistant Wen said with excitement, and then quickly handed the shoes to Gu JieXi.


    Ye Yuwei


    Inexplicably feel really redundant.


    Assistant: what''s your look, madam?


    He just felt that he was going to be liberated at last!


    Gu juixi didn''t care about what they were doing. He bent down to help Ye Yuwei put on her shoes.


    Text assistant


    What did he see?


    Ye Yuwei


    If only the mouth had such romantic behavior.


    Gu juixi didn''t think there was any problem in doing so. After helping Ye Yuwei put on her shoes, she got up and looked at assistant Wen: "what time is it?"


    "Half past seven." Assistant Wen glanced at his watch and said, "president, your watch --"


    Gu did not care, but took Ye Yuwei out.


    Ye Yuwei looks back at Wen assistant. What''s wrong with her watch?


    Isn''t it just an ordinary watch? Why is this expression?


    After they leave the hospital, Gu juexi closes his eyes and recovers his high cold. Ye Yuwei turns her lips slightly and looks at Wen assistant driving in front of him.


    Assistant Wen looks at Ye Yuwei from the rearview mirror and says with mouth: the president''s birthday gift is from the chairman, but the president has never taken it off.


    Ye Yuwei


    When he used it to show his abnormal skills, he didn''t show how important the watch was.


    However, she remembered that Gu had been wearing this watch.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi. Gao Leng''s appearance is clearly saying: no strangers.


    It''s no wonder that Gu juixi has a watch from more than ten years ago, which was originally sent by Gu Tianmu.


    I don''t care. Now I''m beaten in the face.


    But this time, even Gu Tianmu saved their lives.


    When the car arrives at Guyuan, both ye Yuwei and Gu JieXi need to take a bath. Because Gu JieXi''s back is injured, he was afraid that his mother-in-law would worry about Gu JieXi before wearing his coat. Now when he wants to take a bath, he has to avoid the wound touching water.


    So¡ª¡ª


    Ye Yuwei blinks and looks at Gu juixi leaning against the bathroom door.

 Chapter 1047

    Ye Yuwei retreated, "why?"


    Gu juixi''s left hand directly stopped Ye Yuwei''s backward steps and brought him to his arms.


    What about high temperature?


    Gu juixi raised her eyebrow and said in Ye Yuwei''s ear, "if you want to move by yourself, I can think about it."


    Ye Yuwei is excited because of his nonsense.


    "Wash yourself, your sister." Ye Yuwei said that she wanted to leave gujuexi''s arms in the ghost, but gujuexi held her directly into the bathroom.


    "Hello."


    "Don''t move, the wound is split." Gu juixi whispered in Ye Yuwei''s ear and said that ye Yuwei was quiet immediately.


    Gu juixi took off his coat with one hand.


    Ye Yuwei raised her head and glared at him. Instead of staring, she was more angry. Gu JieXi was even more moved and bowed her head to kiss him.


    "Well - don''t move. I haven''t brushed my teeth for days." Ye Yuwei reached out and pushed his body, refusing the kiss with honey taste.


    There was something unspeakable about the taste, so Gu gave up the kiss.


    Ye Yuwei carefully takes off his bandage, and then takes off his coat. His shirt is covered with blood, needless to say, it has been discarded. After taking off his shirt, ye Yuwei throws it directly into the garbage can.


    Ye Yuwei looked at the wound on Gu juixi''s back and reached out to touch it. "What kind of medicine is that? Is it so effective?"


    "Confidential." Gu juixi threw out two words directly.


    Ye Yuwei


    No wonder he didn''t let the people in the hospital deal with the wound behind him when he was in the hospital.


    Gu juixi reached for the shower and was directly stopped by Ye Yuwei. "The wound can''t touch the water. Wait for me."


    Gu juixi looked back at the woman who ran out barefoot again. How could her legs jump so fast?


    Ye Yuwei came back quickly with a roll of plastic wrap in her hand.


    Gu JieXi


    Before Gu JieXi spoke, ye Yuwei had wrapped him with plastic wrap.


    Ye Yuwei came back and forth to wrap a few circles, then tore the plastic wrap, then looked up at Gu juixi with a smile, "is it like wrapping zongzi?"


    Gu juixi slapped Ye Yuwei on the head, "take off my pants."


    Ye Yuwei glared again. Gu juixi moved his right hand. Ye Yuwei cried in a hurry, "I''ll come, I''ll come. Don''t move, young master. I''ll come, I''ll come." Think of his right hand ligament injury is completely because of himself, ye Yuwei immediately dogleg''s face is not.


    Don''t you just take off your pants?


    He''s seen it all by himself when he''s not wearing pants, OK?


    Ye Yuwei presses Gu JieXi to sit down by the bathtub, and then reaches for his belt.


    Gu juixi looked down at her little white hand moving around her waist. Her eyes gradually deepened a little, and her heart beat quickly.


    Ye Yuwei takes out his belt and asks him to get up, take off his trousers and leave them in the bamboo basket.


    "Lost it." Gu said directly.


    Ye Yuwei looked back, frowned and said, "what''s wrong with losing it? It''s not broken again. I''ll wash it in a moment. " Ye Yuwei said, reaching for his pants, but her eyes wandered.


    Gu juexi was stunned by Ye Yuwei''s words. In fact, Gu juexi often loses his clothes when he wears them, because he doesn''t like others to touch his clothes, and he will never wash his clothes himself.


    But today a man is willing to wash his clothes.

 Chapter 1048

    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Xicheng heard Ye Yuwei''s murmur and asked anxiously.


    Ye Yuwei took a bite on Gu juixi''s shoulder. It was out of breath. Then she held her breath and said, "Mommy accidentally bumped into her. It''s OK. Take your sister down to play. Mommy will be fine soon."


    Gu juixi looked at the woman staring at him in his arms and accidentally bumped into her. This word is very good.


    Although Ye Xicheng is still suspicious, but since mommy has said it, it should be OK, so ye Xicheng looks down at the door and calls daddy mommy''s sister, "let''s go downstairs first, and then daddy mommy will come down."


    Xixi didn''t want to go. She wanted to see daddy and mummy for the first time, so she turned and ran to the bedside and climbed up, "I''m waiting for daddy and mummy here."


    Ye Yuwei


    Gu JieXi


    Ye Xicheng also thinks this is a good idea. Why do you have to go out and wait?


    Ye Yuwei suddenly wants to laugh. This is his kiss to a girl. No wonder others.


    Gu juixi looked at the woman who was obviously schadenfreuded and said, "just keep your voice down."


    Ye Yuwei


    This man is also excellent, outside is his girl and son, OK?


    Xixi has been rolling on the bed, calling daddy and Mommy, and ye Xicheng has been frowning at the bathroom. Why does daddy and Mommy want to take a bath together?


    Under her daughter''s demonic voice, ye Yuwei really has no way to accompany Gu JieXi to continue to shake the dragon and fall the Phoenix in it, so only once later, ye Yuwei decisively interrupts Gu JieXi who is not satisfied.


    Gu juixi listened to her daughter''s magic sound, sighed, and put her forehead on Ye Yuwei''s shoulder, "supply me tonight."


    Make up for his big head.


    Ye Yuwei jumped down from the glass platform. Her legs were so soft that she almost fell down. She rushed to wash her body with a shower, helped Gu JieXi clean her body, untied the plastic wrap, took a wet towel, and carefully wiped around the wound. Only when she was medicated again could she finish the real battle bath.


    Gu juixi took the bathrobe and wrapped Ye Yuwei tightly, so that two small things would not rush up and tear off her clothes after going out.


    Ye Yuwei brushes her teeth in a hurry. Gu juixi stands beside her and brushes her teeth. Her inflexible right hand is still dishonest and has been acting under her bathrobe.


    Ye Yuwei stares at him and shakes off his hand.


    Gu''s smile became more elegant, as if the crazy man was not him.


    Ye Yuwei brushes her teeth and pushes Gu juixi out. Just as the door of the bathroom is opened, the two children rush up.


    "Mommy, mommy"


    Ye Yuwei can''t walk when she is held by two children. Her bathrobe will be torn apart. No wonder Gu JieXi has just tied it so tightly for her.


    "OK, OK, Mommy, how about changing clothes first?" Ye Yuwei put her hands on the backs of the hands of the two little things and moved slowly towards the wardrobe.


    "Mommy, sissy misses you so much. Sissy is dying of thinking about you." Xixi still holds Ye Yuwei''s leg, looks up at Ye Yuwei, and says crisply.


    Ye Yuwei is amused by her daughter, but she still has to wear clothes. She finally moves to the wardrobe. Ye Yuwei opens the wardrobe sideways. First, she finds Gu JieXi''s intimate clothes and home clothes and hands them to Ye Xicheng: "go and send them to Daddy."


    Ye Xicheng''s eyes suddenly became bigger. Do you want him to send clothes to the old meatball?

 Chapter 1049

    Ye Yuwei looks at her son''s face full of rejection and thinks it''s cute. The father and son are really a perfect match.


    "Hurry up and send it to Daddy, or Mommy will go by herself." Ye Yuwei used her trump card.


    "All right." Ye Xicheng is not very satisfied with the clothes, just can''t let mummy to give him clothes.


    Ye Yuwei looked at Ye Xicheng go in, low smile, and then found his own clothes, "Xixi let go first, Mommy put on clothes in your arms."


    Xixi glanced at her little mouth, but still released her little hand. She looked at Mommy without blinking, as if she was afraid that Mommy would suddenly disappear.


    Ye Yuwei changes her clothes and puts her bathrobe aside. Suddenly she reaches for her daughter and walks to the bathroom door to see the father and son who may fight inside.


    When ye Yuwei passed by, ye Xicheng was standing behind Gu JieXi, looking at the man with one hand wearing pants, or the terrible scar behind him.


    Ye Xicheng clenched his fist tightly, and when Gu juixi turned around, he ran out decisively.


    Gu JieXi


    Ye Xicheng runs very fast, so he won''t let the old meatball know that he loves him.


    Ye Yuwei looks at her son who runs out. She is also stunned. Xi Xi quarrels and asks Gu JieXi to hold her. Gu JieXi puts on her shirt and picks up her daughter with her left hand.


    Xixi hugs Gu juixi''s neck and kisses him on his face. Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei with an eyebrow: "look at my girl."


    Looking at the boy, he turned and ran away.


    Ye Yuwei casts a white eye and turns to find her son.


    Xixi is holding Gu juixi. She has been telling her father that she can''t leave her in the future, otherwise she will be in agony.


    Gu juixi was lying on the bed with his daughter in his arms. Listening to her daughter''s words, he simply laughed. He just fell asleep because he listened to her words with all his heart.


    Ye Yuwei finds her son outside. He is sitting on the sofa in the living room on the second floor, with his head down.


    Ye Yuwei went to sit down beside him, and then held him on his lap, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Xicheng leans against Ye Yuwei and looks up at Ye Yuwei: "he is injured."


    "If you are worried about him, you should tell him. Otherwise, how can daddy know you are worried about him?" Ye Yuwei gently shook her son''s small body, "you care about him, he will be very happy."


    Ye Xicheng didn''t open his mouth, and his little hand tightly grasped Ye Yuwei''s clothes.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t embarrass him either. He knows that the way they get along with each other is not what ordinary people can understand.


    After coaxing her son, ye Yuwei lets him go to the bedroom to watch his sister and Gu JieXi, and goes downstairs to find Xiao Yaojing.


    At the moment, Xiao Yaojing is playing with her mobile phone in the downstairs living room, and the water in front of her is not drinking.


    Ye Yuwei put her arms around Xiao Yaojing''s neck and sat down, "thank you these days."


    Xiao Yaojing tut tut two, "your man can''t wait, so long to finish, have lunch."


    Ye Yuwei


    "Nonsense, what?" Ye Yuwei quickly pushes the person away, and then reaches for the remote control to turn on the TV.


    Xiao Yaojing laughs obscenely, puts down his mobile phone and embraces Ye Yuwei''s neck, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s Gu juexi who was injured." When ye Yuwei thought of Gu juixi''s arm and back, she felt distressed. "She felt like she had walked through the door of life and death once."


    "And then it''s even more inseparable from your man, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 1050

    Ye Yuwei rolled a white eye to her, "and then felt that people with good physics were really abnormal. They felt that if they were thrown to the moon, they could calculate the best route to return to the earth."


    Up to now, ye Yuwei still thinks that Gu JieXi is abnormal. After all, she only remembers a few of the voltage and current formulas, and she doesn''t remember any of the other electromagnetics, or even completely understand them.


    "When it comes to physics, good people." Xiao Yaojing said and put her arms around Ye Yuwei''s shoulder again. "Do you know your brother has come to B city?"


    Ye Yuwei nods and is planning to meet Nalan Chunbo in the afternoon.


    "Did you know that Wenshan, who had been lovelorn, saw her Nalan father and started the war again?"


    Ye Yuwei quickly put down the remote control in her hand, "do you mean Wenshan still likes my brother?"


    Xiao Yaojing nodded, "but I feel her Nalan father is as cold as ever."


    Hearing Xiao Yaojing''s words, ye Yuwei leans directly on the back of the sofa and looks at Xiao Yaojing with a touch of helplessness. "It''s not high cold, it''s probably inferiority."


    "Inferiority complex?"


    "I can''t tell you about it for the time being. Let me tell you what I want to say." Ye Yuwei said, got up to the kitchen, poured a glass of water over, and then sat down on the sofa again, "I want to see Wenshan sometime."


    Xiao Yaojing nodded, indicating that he could see you at any time.


    "By the way, how are you and assistant Wen?" Ye Yuwei suddenly thought of it and asked.


    Xiao Yaojing said, "your man doesn''t see anyone all day long. He''s crazy, OK? And at present, my mother and her mother are still in a state where they will be furious as long as they mention each other. How is that good? "


    Ye Yuwei laughed, "what a good fate."


    "I don''t know what to do now? Now I just say Wen Tao wants to invite them to dinner. My mother must ask if Wen Tao''s mother is there. Wen Tao tells his mother that, and his mother also asks. How do you solve this problem? " Xiao Yaojing said, directly took the pillow and reached out to cover his face.


    Ye Yuwei looked at the annoyed Xiao Yaojing, "is there no way?"


    Xiao Yaojing took away her pillow and looked at Ye Yuwei feebly, "not at all."


    Ye Yuwei frowned and took a sip of water. "I think the relationship between your mother and his mother should be very good. If it wasn''t for a man, it wouldn''t be like this."


    "It''s very good. My mother said that they have been at the same table for several years. It''s the relationship of going to the toilet hand in hand." Xiao Yaojing is laughing.


    The best relationship in school is going to the toilet together.


    "Well, seeing each other will solve the problem." Ye Yuwei naturally said.


    Xiao Yaojing pursed her lips, reached out and touched her chin, "now the problem is how to let them meet, or get along alone."


    "Ask your man to go, assistant Wen is full of ideas, he can''t think of a way." Ye Yuwei puts down the cup and talks to her.


    "Isn''t he busy?" Xiao Yaojing again low called a, "but your man back should be much better."


    Ye Yuwei wanted to say that Gu juixi was injured, but seeing Xiao Yaojing like this, she couldn''t say it.


    After all, other people''s business is a big deal. She doesn''t care.


    Ye Yuwei leaves Xiao Yaojing for lunch. Thinking that Wen Tao is still in the company, Xiao Yaojing refuses Ye Yuwei''s proposal.


    Ye Yuwei got up to see her off. "Tut Tut, I haven''t seen her before. I''m worried about Lu Qichuan. I''m worried that I can''t eat any food."

 Chapter 1051

    Xiao Yaojing gives Ye Yuwei a white eye, and then waves away.


    Ye Yuwei stands at the door to see off Xiao Yaojing. She can only say that assistant Wen has really met a woman who loves him this time.


    Gu juixi falls asleep, but ye Yuwei doesn''t call him. She just takes her two children to lunch. Xixi sticks to her all the way. Ye Xicheng has something on her mind, but she is quiet.


    "Mommy, we talked to Yuan Mo on the phone yesterday. He said his father and Mommy wanted him to come here to school." Ye Xicheng suddenly thought of it and said it to Ye Yuwei.


    "Brother yuan Mo is coming." The West West also excited of open mouth say.


    Is yuan Mo coming?


    Ye Yuwei took a look at her excited daughter, and then looked at her son, "when will you come, you can invite yuan Mo to be a guest at home."


    "This yuan Mo did not say, only said it was recently."


    "Brother yuan Mo said, said, brother yuan Mo said he would see him next week." The West West West quickly interrupts the elder brother''s words, anxiously says with own mummy.


    Ye Xicheng


    I didn''t tell him that.


    Ye Yuwei looked at her daughter with a low smile, "together, I''ll talk to you alone?"


    "Anyway, brother yuan Mo told me that he would come here next week, and then grandfather yuan would come too. Brother yuan Mo said that he could be with his parents in the future." West West stem small neck, a serious mouth said.


    Ye Yuwei looks at her son. Ye Xicheng shrugs his shoulders. Yuan Mo doesn''t tell him that.


    "Mommy, can we let brother yuan Mo live in our house?" Xixi asked seriously.


    "Of course not. Brother yuan Mo has his own home, so he has to live in his own home. If he lives in our home, what will his grandparents do?" Ye Yuwei looks down at her obviously lost daughter. Fortunately, Gu juixi is not here, otherwise she will be jealous again.


    Ye Xicheng also took a cool look at his sister. Although he and Yuan Mo are good friends, her sister is too enthusiastic for others, isn''t she?


    Xi Xi doesn''t care about her brother''s eyes at all, but continues to tell her mother what brother yuan Mo said to her.


    Ye Yuwei looks up at her son with a smile.


    Ye Xicheng bowed his head to eat. He was angry with his sister.


    After lunch, ye Yuwei took them to play for a while and asked them to take a nap. Ye Xicheng said that he had something to ask mummy to take his sister up first, and he would go up in a moment.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t know what he was going to do, but she went upstairs with her daughter in her arms.


    Until ye Yuwei helped Xi Xi change her pajamas, ye Xicheng didn''t come back. She went to change her pajamas and climbed to bed to sleep actively.


    Because Sisi didn''t dare to sleep by herself and didn''t want to sleep with her and Gu juexi, she always followed yexicheng to sleep. There was a long table between the two little beds, which was used to put their toys.


    "Go to bed quickly. You see my brother is asleep." Ye Yuwei put her daughter''s big doll on her side and coaxed her to sleep.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t go downstairs until the two children are asleep. Because she wants to go out to find Nalan Chunbo, ye Yuwei tells aunt Qian in advance that Gu JieXi is injured and can''t prepare spicy food.


    "The young master just came to talk to me." Aunt Qian said with a smile, "I''m nervous. He said that his father was hurt and that he couldn''t eat a lot of food. I should pay attention to it."


    Ye Yuwei instantly understood why her son wanted her to go up first.


    The father and son are so sad.

 Chapter 1052

    Ye Yuwei turned around and took two steps. Suddenly she thought of something. She turned back and said to Aunt Qian, "I''d better cook dinner as usual, and then add a few light dishes."


    Aunt Qian was stunned, "but young master --"


    "It''s OK. Just listen to me. Xixi has been eating crayfish recently. I''ll make it for her. That child likes spicy food." Ye Yuwei said, then turned and left home.


    Aunt Qian went to prepare the ingredients for dinner in a fog. She didn''t understand what the young lady meant. If the young master was injured, he couldn''t eat spicy and irritating food. This crayfish is seafood. It''s hair. You can''t touch it.


    Strange young lady.


    Ye Yuwei certainly knows that Gu juixi can''t touch anything, but she just wants to see how ye Xicheng will behave in front of Gu juixi.


    Ye Xicheng never thought that he would be put together by his own mother.


    Ye Yuwei goes to the hotel to find Nalan Chunbo. When Nalan Chunbo opens the door for her, ye Yuwei thinks he looks good.


    "Back? I knew that Gu juixi would never give up. " Nalan Chunbo said, let Ye Yuwei come in, and then go to pour water.


    After ye Yuwei went in, she saw the laptop on her desk, and there was an email on it, but after seeing the content, ye Yuwei paused for a moment, "brother, have you resigned from the post of the person in charge of the Asia Pacific region?"


    Nalan Chunbo put down his water cup, then closed his laptop, sat opposite Ye Yuwei and looked at her with a smile. "I''ve been busy all these years, and I''m going to rest for a year or two to talk about work."


    Ye Yuwei knows that Nalan Chunbo is not poor in money. Even if he doesn''t work for more than ten years, it''s enough for him to live.


    But ye Yuwei still feels that she loves him.


    "Brother, are you really OK?" Ye Yuwei went and sat down beside him. "No matter who you are, you are my brother. This is an unchangeable fact."


    Nalan Chunbo touched Ye Yuwei''s head with one hand, "don''t worry, I won''t miss it."


    "The grandmother of Gu juixi?" Ye Yuwei asked carefully.


    Nalan Chunbo tightened his hand and didn''t speak.


    Ye Yuwei once again clenched Nalan Chunbo''s hand, "brother, she''s running out of time, so let''s leave it to time, and Gu JieXi has separated from her. She''s not doing well now. It''s her retribution, you --"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t ruin myself for her." Nalan Chunbo interrupts Ye Yuwei and gives her a reassuring statement.


    Ye Yuwei''s words are interrupted. When she hears Nalan Chunbo''s answer, she doesn''t know whether she should be relieved or worried.


    "Aren''t you going to go to your father?"


    "A criminal, what do you want him to do?" Nalan Chunbo said with a sneer, but when he looked at Ye Yuwei, he returned to normal again, still touching her head: "don''t worry about me, you have Gu juixi to take care of now, and I''m relieved."


    Ye Yuwei''s heart is sour. How can she not worry? She reaches out her hand and hugs Nalan Chunbo directly. "Brother, you still have me in this world. Even if my father is gone, you still have me."


    Nalan Chunbo listens to Ye Yuwei and claps her on the back, laughing.


    Ye Yuwei is right. In this world, his only relative is his sister.


    In the past, he always thought that he had an uncle. How could his aunt treat him? After all, he had no blood relationship with him. Now, he has only one sister.

 Chapter 1053

    "Silly girl, I''m fine." Na LAN Chun Bo said, touching her hair, "just want to go out to relax, will come back soon."


    Ye Yuwei is very distressed, but can''t say it.


    Compared with her brother, she seems to be much happier.


    "I have to apologize to Aunt Wen before I leave." Nalan Chunbo said in a low voice.


    Ye Yuwei got up from his shoulder and looked at Nalan Chunbo, who was obviously lonely in his eyes, "mom has never blamed anyone."


    Nalan Chunbo knew that it was because he knew that he had to apologize for his mother''s crimes.


    "All right, go back, so that Gu Jueqi won''t find anyone to make trouble with me again." Nalan Chunbo put away the loneliness and said with a smile.


    "Brother --" Ye Yuwei was pushed up, reluctantly looking back at Nalan Chunbo, "then you must tell me where you are going, or I don''t worry."


    "Well, well, I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you, go back, be good." Nalan Chunbo said with tears and laughter.


    "I''m your own sister, your own sister. You can''t lie to me." Ye Yuwei breaks her cousin into her own sister, but she still lets Nalan Chunbo push her out with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei curls her lips and looks at the closed door. She can always see the sadness in his eyes.


    For the first time, my brother would never drive her away.


    Ye Yuwei is disappointed to know that her brother wants to be alone. She doesn''t even dare to let her brother live in her home.


    But what did my brother do wrong?


    In addition to Gu Tianmu, the second innocent person in the whole incident is his brother.


    When ye Yuwei is still thinking, she suddenly sees a figure on the corner of the hotel. Ye Yuwei looks at it carefully, and the man runs away immediately.


    "Wenshan?" Ye Yuwei opens her mouth and hurries after her.


    Ye Yuwei chased Wenshan, who probably didn''t want to go. "Wenshan, why are you here?"


    Wen Shan bowed her head slightly, twisted her hand and said in a low voice, "I just came to have a look."


    "To my brother?"


    "Shh --" Wenshan said, and quickly took Ye Yuwei to one side to hide, "sister-in-law, don''t be so loud."


    Ye Yuwei looks back at Nalan Chunbo''s room and looks at the lost Wenshan, "why don''t you knock on the door?"


    Wenshan leaned against the window and continued to wring her fingers. "Nalan''s father doesn''t want to talk to me at all. I''m afraid he''ll annoy me if I show up more times."


    Ye Yuwei looked at the lost Wenshan and leaned against the window. "He didn''t even bother you. How do you know he would bother you?"


    Wenshan looked up at Ye Yuwei, then continued to bow her head, "I feel that he always gives people a cold feeling of resisting people thousands of miles away."


    Ye Yuwei looked at the helpless little girl, "do you think brother Gu is colder than your Nalan father?"


    "Of course, it''s brother Gu. When his face is tense, everyone wants to give up, OK?" Wen Shan looked up with a look of "don''t ask me this kind of question.".


    "You Gu big brother side I can have no face no skin of adhesion for three years, why can''t you do it?" What ye Yuwei said is more and more natural.


    "As a result, you and Gu got divorced." Wen Shan gives a cruel answer in a helpless way.


    Ye Yuwei


    She had no way to refute this answer. She thought it was right, but she thought it was wrong.

 Chapter 1054

    When ye Yuwei was struggling with this answer, she suddenly responded, "but without those three years, how could he suddenly feel that I was very important when I left, so it''s more terrible to penetrate slowly than to fall in love at first sight."


    Wenshan, listening to Ye Yuwei''s words, seems to have some truth.


    "Don''t you object to me and father Nalan?" Wenshan asked cautiously.


    "Why should I object? It''s too late for me to be happy when someone likes my brother so much." Ye Yuwei was curious about Wenshan''s problem, and then pressed her hands on her shoulder, "my brother has only one relative, as long as you don''t dislike that there are no relatives in our family."


    "Of course not. I just like Nalan dad." Wenshan said excitedly, as if afraid of Ye Yuwei''s misunderstanding.


    "What are you afraid of? Now you''ve got the only one in law, just take care of your Nalan dad. " Ye Yuwei continues to encourage Wenshan. After all, there is a person who really treats Nalan Chunbo beside him, which is much better than her sister.


    Wenshan nodded her head seriously. Now she doesn''t worry about anything. She can go all out to take Nalan''s father down.


    "Then I''ll invite him to dinner?" Wenshan''s wrinkled face is now covered with smiles again.


    Ye Yuwei thinks that this child is really like her.


    "Go ahead. The most you can do is to be rejected. Invite him a few times and he will remember you." Ye Yuwei encouraged her and watched her run away happily.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Wenshan''s back, hoping that such a lively Wenshan will be her brother''s salvation.


    God owes his brother so much that it''s time to open a window for him.


    I hope Wenshan is his window.


    Ye Yuwei waited around the corner, and within a minute Wenshan was defeated.


    "He said there was no time. He wanted to rest." Wenshan is lost and opens her mouth.


    Ye Yuwei reached out and patted her on the shoulder, "continue tomorrow, before you Gu elder brother don''t talk to me, directly with a frozen eyes to send me."


    "Well, I''ll keep going." Wenshan clenched her fist. At least her Nalan dad spoke to her calmly.


    "Sister in law, can I add your wechat? Or q. " Wenshan said with a touch of care.


    "Yes, you can go back to your elder brother or sister Jing. I haven''t bought a new one since I lost my mobile phone. I''ll add it to you when I buy a new one." Ye Yuwei said and left the hotel with Wenshan.


    "I heard that nalanwei is very cold. I dare not talk to you." Wenshan said, shrinking her neck.


    Ye Yuwei nodded, "nalanwei is, but now in front of you is Ye Yuwei, so you don''t have to be afraid. But why do you call me father Copeland? "


    "Have you never heard of it? Mathematics is the father of physics. I especially admire you people who are good at mathematics. " Wenshan naturally said.


    Ye Yuwei


    After seeing Gu juexi, she just wanted to call him Dad.


    Although the final data were all calculated by her, but the formula and algorithm were given by Gu JieXi.


    When physics reaches a certain peak, it can really be superior to some mathematicians. For example, she is not a mathematician at the peak.


    Seeing off Wenshan, ye Yuwei looks up at the sky. She''d better go home to see her physics father. And there''s a good play between them tonight. How can she miss it?

 Chapter 1055

    Ye Yuwei thought, so she took a taxi and went back to the garden. As for Gu juixi''s previous saying that she was allowed to drive to and from work, she refused.


    It is her respect for life that she can''t drive without driving. When she got her driver''s license, even if she got it at that time, the first sentence that the coach said to her was: cherish other people''s lives. In your Chinese words, it''s called: saving one life is better than building a seven level butcher.


    So, if she can take a taxi, she will never drive.


    When ye Yuwei came home, Gu juixi was awake. He was standing in the kitchen drinking water. When he heard Ye Yuwei coming in, he looked back, "what are you doing?"


    Ye Yuwei changed her shoes at the door. "I went to find my brother. By the way, I met Wenshan and talked with her for a while." Ye Yuwei changed her shoes and went in. Looking at Gu juixi coming out of the kitchen, she said, "where are the two little dots?"


    "Sleeping." Gu juixi said and sat down directly on the sofa. "Just after the hospital called, Gu Tianmu was out of danger for the time being."


    "So good?" Ye Yuwei excited mouth, "so you can rest assured."


    "Who''s worried?" Gu juixi opened his mouth haughtily and turned on the TV directly.


    Ye Yuwei


    The one upstairs is your own son. There''s no need to doubt it.


    If a dead duck has a hard mouth, it depends on who has it.


    "By the way, mom went to see him." Gu juixi said and looked at Ye Yuwei again.


    "Really? As I said, mom doesn''t have no feelings for him at all, especially now that he is innocent. " Ye Yuwei sat beside Gu juixi, reached for her pillow and said with a smile.


    Gu juixi sneered, "isn''t that the idea you''re fighting?"


    Otherwise she would not have said that when she got out of the sick room.


    Ye Yuwei laughs a little silly.


    Gu juixi put his hand around Ye Yuwei and put people in his arms, "where can so many hearts come from?"


    "I''ve been fighting with you." Ye Yuwei lies on his shoulder and says with a smile.


    Gu juixi stares at Ye Yuwei once more, "go and ask the two cubs to get up, or they won''t sleep at night." Gu juixi said and pushed Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei cut a, straight up, turned to the back of the sofa when suddenly lying on the back of the sofa, "by the way, recently you have nothing to do, you give assistant Wen a few days off."


    Gu juixi squints and looks back at Ye Yuwei lying behind.


    Ye Yuwei directly kisses him on the lip, "it''s so decided."


    Gu juixi said, looking at the woman running away, is that asking him?


    But if you think about it, I haven''t been in the company for a month or two. Wen Tao has a lot of things to do recently. It seems that he should be given a holiday.


    But Wen Tao is not around. He needs a secretary.


    Gu juixi thought, automatically put his eyes on the upstairs, anyway, it doesn''t matter whether she goes to the bank or not, so it''s better to be a Secretary for him, and he can still tease at ordinary times.


    That''s a good idea.


    Ye Yuwei went upstairs to wake up two little dots. Ye Xicheng is a better wake-up call. Although she gets up angry, she won''t hurt others. She is very similar to Gu juexi. She can only kill people with her eyes, but just don''t look at him.


    Sisi is more difficult to deal with. As long as she doesn''t wake up naturally, she can always cry for a while.


    Ye Yuwei watched Ye Xicheng climb out of bed, frowning, as if worried about something.


    Ye Yuwei is in a good mood. What he worries about will happen.

 Chapter 1056

    Ye Yuwei goes downstairs with her daughter who has been calling her to wake up. Gu JieXi is looking down at the documents in the living room.


    Xixi sobbed and climbed up to Gu juexi. She held Gu juexi''s neck in her small hand and didn''t let go of it. Isn''t she happy?


    It''s very angry.


    Ye Xicheng climbed onto the opposite sofa and kept staring at Gu''s arm, but he didn''t speak.


    Gu juixi put down the document in his left hand and looked down at the little girl in his arms.


    Ye Yuwei glanced at her girl and turned to the kitchen to help aunt Qian prepare dinner. "Remember to put into action what I told you before."


    Gu juixi glances up at Ye Yuwei and asks the servant to go to the toy house and bring Xixi''s toys to her. What he says is that Wen Tao is allowed to take a vacation. It''s as if he can solve the problem by giving him a vacation.


    Servant Xiaolian takes out Xixi''s toy. Xixi lies on daddy for a while and then climbs down to play with the toy.


    Xiaolian was a new servant this year. There were five servants in the family, and uncle Jin and aunt Qian also had seven. But later, when two children came back, Gu JieXi asked Uncle Jin to find two more. Xiaolian was one of them.


    Xiaolian is only about 20 years old, and she is also white and clean. She seldom talks about it. Recently, Gu JieXi didn''t spend much time at home, so she didn''t know much about the new servant.


    "Young master, your water is cold. Let me change it for you." Xiaolian stood beside Gu juixi, lowered her eyes and said respectfully.


    Gu JieXi is still reading the document. Without making a sound, Xiaolian automatically takes the cup in front of Gu JieXi, and then goes to change the water for him.


    Xiaolian went into the kitchen and first added hot water. When she saw aunt Qian dealing with the crayfish, she said, "young lady, the young master is injured. It''s better not to eat this kind of hair." With that, Xiaolian turned and left the kitchen,


    Ye Yuwei looks at the crayfish in the basin and looks at Aunt Qian again: "new one? I haven''t seen it before. "


    "Uncle Jin came here last month. He seems to be a work study student. He has classes during the day and comes to help the servant after 4 p.m." Aunt Qian said, and approached Ye Yuwei, "the little girl is smart. You can take good care of the young master. I don''t know what uncle Jin wants to do with such a little girl."


    Listening to Aunt Qian''s complaint, ye Yuwei understands that all the seven servants of Gu Yuan have been in Gu Yuan for several years or even more than ten years. Now she has found two more young girls. Aunt qian can''t help looking at them.


    "Gu juixi is not blind. Can he be taken away?" Ye Yuwei said, looking down at the crayfish, what to do does not need others to teach her.


    "Little girls are no better now than you were then." Aunt Qian put the lobster and pepper on the plate, waiting for a while.


    Ye Yuwei helps aunt Qian to pick vegetables, but she doesn''t care. If she and Gu juixi can go to the present, she won''t be afraid that someone else will come out to play a trick.


    If Gu JieXi can be taken away by others, what else will happen to her?


    Ye Yuwei thinks and looks outside. At this moment, Xiaolian is standing beside Gu juixi to let him have some water. Ye Yuwei tut tut tut twice. This picture is a little dazzling.

 Chapter 1057

    Ye Yuwei thought, put the vegetables on the table, clapped her hands, arranged her clothes, and then got up and went out.


    Ye Yuwei went over Xiaolian and said, "don''t wait here. If you have something to do, go and be busy." Ye Yuwei said and sat down beside Gu JieXi.


    Gu juixi looked up at her, but it didn''t mean much. He lowered his head and continued to look at the document.


    Xiaolian trembled slightly because of Ye Yuwei''s words, and then whispered, "OK."


    Ye Yuwei leans on the sofa and takes the documents Gu juixi put on the table. He has read several of them and signed them.


    "Where''s the vinegar? How confident are you?" Gu juixi didn''t raise his head, but he hummed coldly.


    This is obviously to belittle Xiaolian.


    "Invest in beauty." Ye Yuwei said a word without thinking.


    "It''s a little late for cosmetic surgery now." Gu juixi finally looked up at Ye Yuwei, then put down the document, reached out and raised her chin: "and this face is familiar, I''m not used to it."


    Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes and directly shook off his hand. "Be conscious, I want to disfigure you, so as not to attract butterflies even when I''m old. Uncle Jin, don''t you think so?"


    Uncle Jin, who passed by, said he was innocent.


    "Mommy, what is a butterfly?" Xi Xi asked her brother to accompany her through the house while she turned around and asked.


    Ye Yuwei


    How old are you?


    Ye Yuwei perfectly stepped on a man''s taboo point.


    Gu juixi leaned close to Ye Yuwei, "why, I didn''t satisfy you this morning?"


    Ye Yuwei pushes Gu juixi away, and the man is full of waste when he comes back.


    Gu juixi was pushed away, his temper was still very good, and he continued to read his documents, "there is a female tiger at home, and it can''t be provoked."


    "Tigress, where is it?" Xixi quickly got up, a pair of big eyes dribbling around.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Xicheng


    Sister, can you be more white?


    Gu juixi looked at the baby girl who came by, held her on her lap with one hand, sat down, and then gave her a kiss on her small face, "the little princess doesn''t need to know where the tiger is."


    Ye Xicheng runs to Ye Yuwei and leans on her. She looks at her old meatballs coolly.


    "Sister idiot, only an idiot can be said to be a little princess." Ye Xicheng relies on his mother to sow discord.


    When Xixi heard her brother''s words, her face turned black in an instant.


    "Daddy, sissy is not an idiot." Sisi retorted with a small neck.


    Gu JieXi


    Son, this is son!


    Ye Xicheng smiles more and more elegantly. The reduced version of Gu juixi.


    "Xixi is angry. It''s not good." Xi Xi snorted and climbed down from Gu juixi. He was angry, but he still couldn''t coax him.


    Gu juixi rubbed his temple, protruding.


    Ye Xicheng laughed more and more happily.


    Ye Yuwei leans on the sofa with her son in her arms. Looking at Gu juixi, she is eager to destroy her son. She is in a good mood.


    Gu juixi looked at his daughter sitting on the ground with a small chest. After thinking about it, he got up and squatted down behind her. Then he reached out and touched her little shoulder.


    Before ye Yuwei came back, he never thought that one day he would still live this kind of life, with sons and daughters, even to coax his daughter''s life.


    But there is no denying that he likes this kind of life very much.

 Chapter 1058

    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi squatting on the ground with his arm hanging to tease his daughter. Yu Guang falls on Xiaolian, who is cleaning the handrails of the stairs, and doesn''t miss her frown.


    In the hearts of all people in B city, Gu juexi is a God, especially in the hearts of many women. Whether Gu juexi is married or not is not important to them at all.


    Oh, by the way, I think she and Gu JieXi have divorced. I just don''t know when this man is going to tell her?


    Gu juixi''s image of a man at home may be uncomfortable for those who adore him. After all, the people in the altar should be high up, instead of squatting on the ground and coaxing their daughter.


    This is the purpose of Ye Yuwei. She wants those who want to see Gu juixi clearly. This man has already come down to earth for her.


    Gu juixi coaxed his girl with three dolls. Ye Yuwei looked down at her son and said, "your sister is so promising."


    Ye Xicheng also hated iron but not steel nodded, "Xixi, don''t you have many dolls?"


    "Daddy said to buy me a new one." Xixi was picked up again, put her little hand around Gu''s neck, and said that she was angry and didn''t exist.


    Ye Yuwei and ye Xicheng said they didn''t want to talk that much.


    Aunt Qian prepares dinner and asks them to have dinner. Gu JieXi tells uncle Jin that he will find two people to go to the hospital for a while, but aunt yuan is too busy there.


    Especially now that Gu Tianmu is out of danger, he can''t do without people.


    But ye Xicheng ran to the table and looked at the food on the table. He frowned tightly. Then he looked at Aunt Qian and said, "don''t make spicy food and seafood."?


    Aunt Qian smiles at her young master. She can''t help it.


    "Wow - crayfish." Xixi''s eyes lit up when she saw the crayfish. She struggled to get down from Gu juexi to her baby chair and asked her father to get the crayfish for her.


    Ye Yuwei sat down with Ye Xicheng in her arms, and then sat down by herself.


    Ye Yuwei quietly looked at her son''s frowning, deliberately sat down and put the spicy fried clam to Gu juexi.


    "Mommy, I want to eat that." Ye Xicheng pointed to the plate in Ye Yuwei''s hand and said with a little urgency.


    "Don''t you like this? Later, Mommy will bring you what you like. " Ye Yuwei said that she would put the plate down.


    "But I want to eat that one today. Mommy, you put it with me." Ye Xicheng said, as if in a hurry.


    Ye Yuwei slightly raises her eyebrows and looks at Gu juexi. Gu juexi gives her daughter-in-law a cool look.


    Ye Yuwei put the spicy fried clams beside Ye Xicheng, "Xicheng, are you worried that this daddy can''t eat?"


    "No, it''s not." Ye Xicheng, after all, is still small. He was so black by his own mother. For a moment, he didn''t react. He just turned red and retorted loudly.


    "Grandpa king, can you help my sister get the crayfish and bring it up?" Ye Xicheng looked back at Uncle Jin not far away and asked politely.


    "Young master, I''ll come." Xiaolian was the first one to come over and quickly reached out and took away the crayfish.


    Ye Yuwei just raised her eyes slightly, but didn''t look at her.


    Gu juixi kicked her directly from below, and ye Yuwei exploded, "why?"

 Chapter 1059

    Gu juixi was obviously in a good mood, picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    "See if the vinegar jar can crack, or it will overflow." Gu juixi glanced at Ye Yuwei, suddenly thought of something, and then slightly close to Ye Yuwei, "you look very cute when you are jealous, that is, you are a little bit jealous. If you are so jealous, don''t you drown yourself?"


    Ye Yuwei


    So Mr. Gu, what are you proud of?


    "If you are not ashamed, you will be proud and disgraced." Ye Xicheng hummed out while eating with his special chopsticks.


    Ye Yuwei nodded approvingly. Is a married man very proud?


    No, they''re divorced now.


    "Gu juixi, is there something you haven''t told me?" When it comes to divorce, ye Yuwei has to have a good talk with Gu JieXi.


    "What''s your hurry about the proposal? Can I forget what I promised you?" Gu juixi thinks that ye Yuwei is talking about marriage proposal.


    However, before proposing, he must first get the divorce certificate back from his son, and try to cheat Ye Yuwei into the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    This problem is a little tricky.


    "Not a proposal." Ye Yuwei casts her eyes.


    Gu juixi frowned and looked at Ye Yuwei while taking care of her daughter''s dinner: "what''s that?"


    "Divorce my mom." Although Ye Xicheng was paying attention to Gu''s chopsticks, he still opened his mouth to remind him.


    "Hey, why are you waiting for me to divorce your mom? Can''t wait to be a single parent? " Gu juixi now wants to strangle his own son. Can this boy''s behavior be consistent with his language.


    Ye Xicheng looked at his father coolly, as if to say: I''ve been a single child for a long time, when my mother was still pregnant with me.


    Looking at his son''s small eyes, Gu juexi felt that this boy was the most difficult thing for him.


    It was when he was ill that he asked assistant Wen to apply for the divorce certificate. Now it''s impossible for him to change the marriage certificate secretly.


    Ye Yuwei eat slowly: "don''t remember even."


    Gu juexi thinks that his daughter-in-law''s tone is not right. He looks at his son and thinks it''s impossible. After all, the boy is threatening himself with a divorce certificate. How can he show it to Ye Yuwei.


    And ye Yuwei''s temper, knowing that he had applied for a divorce certificate, did not fall out with him.


    But what Gu did not expect was that ye Yuwei could not help falling out with him when he just knew about it. Unfortunately, he was still seriously injured because of the Bai family, so ye Yuwei put up with it.


    With patience, it seems that things are not so serious.


    Especially after the desert island, she was more sure of Gu''s affection for her, so this is a divorce agreement she was considering. Let''s take it as an expression of Gu''s love for her.


    But now what she wants to know more is how Gu plans to do it for her?


    Xixi called her crayfish. She didn''t eat much else. When Xiaolian sent her back, Xixi''s eyes lit up.


    "The young master can''t touch these things for the time being. You''d better feed the young lady with public chopsticks." Xiaolian stands beside Xixi, respectfully reminding her.


    Gu juixi did not look up, still holding his chopsticks to help Xixi holding crayfish, and then in the side of the clear water cup rinse for a while, just put into her mouth.


    Ye Yuwei looks up at Xiaolian with a look of grievance and worry, which is really more attentive than her wife.

 Chapter 1060

    Crayfish is a kind of hair and can get angry, so Gu didn''t let Xi Xi eat too much.


    When Gu JieXi put down his chopsticks, ye Xicheng had already jumped off the stool. Then he went to the kitchen to get new chopsticks and came back. He slapped them down on Gu JieXi''s left hand side and quickly returned to his own position.


    Ye Yuwei


    Gu JieXi


    Although Ye Xicheng was a small man, he did things in an orderly way. He knew that Gu juixi''s right hand was inconvenient, so he took the new chopsticks and put them directly on his left hand, although he had to go around his left hand.


    Ye Xicheng bowed his head and continued to eat, "I''m just afraid that you are ill, and my mother will take care of you."


    A dead duck has a hard tongue.


    Gu juixi reached out and picked up the chopsticks that his son had brought for him, and then looked at his son who was eating rice quickly. How to say that, it was a feeling that he could not tell.


    But it''s warm.


    Sweeping the whole body full of warmth.


    The little guy still has a hard mouth, but it''s the same as Gu juixi.


    This is his son.


    It''s not the first time that Gu juixi has this feeling. His son, who is against him all the time, really cares about him.


    Pride, or pride.


    Gu juixi held chopsticks and looked down slightly. At that time, Gu Tianmu admired him so much and longed for him to look at himself more. Did he have such a sense of pride?


    Ye Yuwei was originally carrying vegetables for her son. Yu Guang saw Gu juixi, who was drooping her eyes. She looked up and said, "I don''t know why I didn''t ask myself? After all, it''s Wenlan and my aunt who made your father and son look like this. He''s innocent, isn''t he? "


    "Where is he innocent? If he believed my mother, he wouldn''t be like that? " When Gu juixi heard that ye Yuwei was speaking for Gu Tianmu, he felt uncomfortable all over, and even showed resistance all over.


    Gu juixi was suddenly angry, or not angry, but spoke louder.


    Xixi looked up and blinked at her father, a little afraid.


    Ye Yuwei picked out the clam meat for ye Xicheng and put it in his bowl. "You can always find reasons to hate him. Does your son always want to find some reasons to hate you?"


    "Ye Yuwei, why do you always speak for him?" It''s not the first time that Gu juixi roars out. Ye Yuwei has spoken for Gu Tianmu several times before.


    "You are too naive." Ye Yuwei tells the truth.


    Ye Xicheng looked up at his mother. Ye Yuwei reached out and touched his little head. "You are still young. You have the right to be childish."


    Ye Xicheng thinks that his mother''s words are not good either.


    Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei coldly, but ye Yuwei is not afraid of him at all.


    It''s not the first time that she spoke for Gu Tianmu. She had said that Gu Tianmu was innocent before. At that time, Gu juexi almost quarreled with her about it.


    She is very kind to Gu Tianmu. She is still speaking for him when he treats himself so well.


    Gu juexi has changed a lot. The most obvious thing is that he left after quarreling with Ye Yuwei. Now he is just angry, but he won''t leave.


    They have gone through too much, and they all know where their bottom line is. Ye Yuwei''s point is just around the corner, and they won''t really fight for Gu Tianmu and Gu juexi. Gu juexi also knows, so they both shut up now.

 Chapter 1061

    After dinner, Gu JieXi called the hospital. Aunt Yuan said Wenjie had gone to bed after dinner. Gu JieXi answered and wanted to hang up.


    Ye Yuwei threw a white eye in the past, directly grabbed the phone, "aunt yuan, how''s my father?"


    The man is as awkward as his own son.


    "It''s out of danger today, but I can''t go in now. It''s OK. My wife went to see it this afternoon. It''s very good." Aunt Yuan said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. Take good care of the young master. I heard that he was seriously injured before."


    Ye Yuwei answered, and then ended the phone call with aunt yuan.


    Gu juixi has been looking at Ye Yuwei, but ye Yuwei doesn''t want to answer him. Instead, he turns and goes upstairs.


    Gu juixi followed him, although he still kept his cool posture.


    "Xi Xi, Xi Cheng, I''ve had a good time." Ye Yuwei went to the toy house to find two children. Xixi was turning out her brother''s toys, causing chaos on the ground. Ye Yuwei frowned, but didn''t get angry. "Xixi, what are you doing?"


    Ye Xicheng is helpless to sit on one side of the carpet. After seeing ye Yuwei, he gets up and hugs Ye Yuwei''s leg.


    Ye Yuwei touches her son''s head and continues to watch her daughter, who is pulling toys out.


    "When brother yuan Mo comes, you can give it to him. His father and mother are very busy. They certainly don''t have time to buy toys for him." West west side outside pull Ye Xi city that tank car, one side opens mouth to say.


    "But it belongs to my brother." Ye Yuwei began to remind.


    "I know, but I''m a girl. Brother yuan Mo doesn''t like playing with girls'' toys." Sisi said of course, but also to find other things.


    Ye Yuwei


    She meant to say, you can''t give your brother''s toys to others.


    "Xixi, when brother yuan Mo comes, Mommy will take you to buy new toys. These toys are my brother''s favorite." Ye Yuwei tries to reason with her daughter.


    "If she likes to give it to you, let her. I''ll buy a new one for the meatballs in a few days." Gu juixi leaned against the door and said.


    Ye Yuwei looks back at Gu juixi. After looking back at Gu juixi, ye Xicheng drops her eyes slightly, obviously unhappy.


    Gu juixi was stunned because of his son''s eyes.


    "Sisi, have you forgotten that these toys are my brother''s birthday presents? You take the birthday gift that your brother likes to give to others, so your brother will be very sad, won''t you? "


    Ye Yuwei persuades her daughter, but Gu juixi pauses and looks at her son''s drooping brain. The place of her heart seems to have been severely scratched.


    He seems to have said something wrong.


    Hee heeded mommy''s words and scratched her head. She felt that brother yuan Mo must like these, but it seemed that brother yuan Mo would be sad.


    Gu juixi strode over and picked up Xixi, "when Yuan Mo comes, dad will take you to buy new ones, and then he will buy whatever he likes."


    Sisi was still not willing, but was carried away by Gu juixi.


    Ye Xicheng quietly put away all his toys. Ye Yuwei sat down beside him and said, "my sister is small, you don''t know as much as you do, but if you tell her what you care about, she will also know."


    "But I don''t want her to be unhappy." Ye Xicheng whispered.


    What he cares about is Gu juixi''s saying, "if she likes to give it to you, let her give it to you." it''s clearly his thing. It''s a gift that he only asks his mother to buy for him on his birthday every year.


    Old meatball had no idea how important these things were to him.

 Chapter 1062

    "Daddy doesn''t mean anything else. Daddy doesn''t know how important these things are to you. That''s what he said." Ye Yuwei pulls Ye Xicheng into her arms and sits down.


    Gu juixi went to the door with Xixi in his arms and looked back at the small meatball with a small head hanging down. Now he was sure that he had said something wrong.


    Xixi leaned on Gu juixi''s shoulder and looked at the people in the toy room, "is my brother angry with me?" Xixi whispered, "can''t I get rid of my brother''s toys?"


    Gu juixi went back to her room with Xixi in his arms. It was not because he was angry with her, but because he was a father again.


    Ye Yuwei coaxes Ye Xicheng to sleep. When he returns to his room, Gu juixi is looking out of the window. Ye Yuwei hugs people carefully from behind.


    "I remember telling you that when Xixi and Xicheng were one or two years old, I always had to drink with customers. Xicheng hated my drinking at that time. At that time, I just came to Qianfeng group, and I didn''t have much money. Xicheng knew everything. He was more sensible than other children. He never asked me for toys, It''s only on his birthday that he chooses a toy that he may have liked for a long time as a birthday present Ye Yuwei said in a low voice. She didn''t mean to blame Gu JieXi.


    Listening, Gu juixi felt more and more sour.


    "Later, when I got rich, I could buy toys for him at any time, but he still asked me for a gift on his birthday every year. He said," Mommy, we can''t spend money indiscriminately. What if we don''t have money in the future? " Ye Yuwei said, forehead against his back, do not want to let people see her tears.


    Sour moment condensed into a knife, hard in his heart.


    He can think of how happy Ye Xicheng was when he was looking forward to getting the gift for a year, but he just said that his daughter would like to give it to her.


    For his son, after all, he lost his patience and love.


    He always thinks that his son is precocious, but forgets that he is also a child.


    It''s his father''s fault that makes them live like that. It''s his father''s fault that makes him watch his mother get drunk¡ª¡ª


    One night, he was paying attention to his father''s every move. He was afraid that he would eat and drink what he shouldn''t, but he actually stabbed his son in the heart.


    Gu juixi reached out to hold Ye Yuwei''s hand on his waist. He didn''t open his mouth, but only he knew the pain in his heart.


    He knows too much about the feeling of being stabbed by his own father. Is it rare for him to be stabbed by Gu Tianmu?


    But now, he is not as good as Gu Tianmu.


    "So Gu juixi, anyway, I''d like to apologize to him tomorrow." Ye Yuwei said in a low voice, with a hoarseness that she could not restrain.


    There was a pain in his throat, but Gu still said one word: "good."


    Growing up, he didn''t wait for Gu Tianmu''s apology, but he couldn''t let his son wait all the time.


    When ye Yuwei heard his reply, his forehead left his back. Gu JieXi also looked back at Ye Yuwei at this time, and then stretched out his hand to pull the person into his arms, "I''m sorry for you."


    Ye Yuwei put her hand around his waist and looked up at Gu juixi, "so, even if you can''t hold him up, can you treat him better?"

 Chapter 1063

    Gu always felt that ye Xicheng was a boy and a precocious boy. He didn''t need much care from him.


    It turned out that he was wrong again.


    Ye Xicheng''s concern for him is very clear, and it is clear to his actions.


    Compared with his son, the sentence tonight is the loudest slap on his face.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t blame him, but he couldn''t forgive himself.


    "Go to bed first. I''ll go and see him." Gu juixi said, a kiss fell on Ye Yuwei''s forehead, then pushed Ye Yuwei away and left the room.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t stop Gu from leaving.


    He hoped that Gu juixi could see his own shadow from yexicheng, and even more hoped that he could understand Gu Tianmu''s mood from himself now.


    It is her aunt who owes Gu juixi a complete childhood and a complete father''s love. Anyway, she hopes that Gu juixi and Gu Tianmu can clear up their differences and make atonement for her aunt.


    Ye Yuwei thought with a sigh.


    When Gu arrived at the children''s room next door, both children were asleep.


    Yexicheng''s sleeping posture is very good. Instead of seeing his daughter this time, Gu juexi sat down beside yexicheng''s bed and watched yexicheng''s small forehead still frowning when he fell asleep.


    Gu juixi stretched out his hand to smooth the wrinkles on his head. He still remembered the look he just looked at himself, whether he was shocked or disappointed.


    Whatever it is, it''s fatal to him.


    Gu JieXi bowed his head to kiss Ye Xicheng''s head, and then arranged the quilt for him.


    Gu juixi sat by the bed for a while. When he got up and left, Yu Guang fell on his son''s bedside table. He sat down again and reached for some cards on the table. They were not cartoon cards, but the peripheral pictures of Marvel''s big movies. One of them was the peripheral picture of the recently released video version of black leopard.


    Little guy has a heart to save the earth. That''s why he likes this kind of movie.


    Yu Jiangqing told him that he wanted him because he saw him from him.


    When he met Yu Jiangqing, he was thirteen.


    Now, his son is only six years old in a few months.


    This little guy is not in the pool in the end.


    At least more than his future achievements.


    If it''s because ye Yuwei is not going back, now, for this little guy, he can''t go back to that place. Once he goes back, it will be easier for ye Xicheng to go that way in the future. Too many smooth lives are not good for him.


    What he can do is encourage him to stand up when he falls, instead of paving the way for him in front of him.


    Gu juexi finished reading the cards in his hand, and then he got up and went out.


    After Gu juexi went out, he went down to get the fixed line and called Wen assistant. Now Wen assistant and Xiao Yaojing are pressing on the road. After all, they will go home soon.


    "The people around the Panther? Not yet. " Assistant Wen listened to his president''s request, and immediately felt that his president had just come back.


    "If you don''t have it, go and customize it. I''ll see it by the end of this week." Gu JieXi directly ordered.


    Assistant Wen listened to the beep inside the phone and looked at Xiao Yaojing again, "crazy again."


    Xiao Yaojing tut tut two, "you dare to guard him to say?"


    Assistant to Wen


    Sorry, he didn''t dare.


    "Why don''t you work for your president?" Xiao Yaojing chuckled.

 Chapter 1064

    "No hurry, I''ll take you back first." Assistant Wen said, looking down at the time, and then led Xiao Yaojing''s men to the steps.


    Xiao Yaojing played music this time. "Did I finally beat Gu JieXi?"


    Assistant Wen can''t laugh or cry. I want to say that he and the president are really innocent.


    "Why don''t you make an appointment with them this weekend?" Assistant Wen suggested.


    Xiao Yaojing shook his head, took out the hand that was held by assistant Wen, and then put his hand around his neck, "I said, do you only have this kind of idea like the three good students in kindergarten?"


    Assistant Wen smacked the corner of his mouth.


    "You used to give a lot of wrong ideas for Gu JieXi, didn''t you? Don''t think I don''t know. You are called the rabbit with three nests beside Gu juixi in the market. " Xiao Yaojing jumps directly on the back of assistant Wen.


    Assistant Wen recited the person well.


    Xiao Yaojing put her hand around his neck, whispered in his ear and said, "Wentao, you don''t want to marry me, so you just drag it all the time, do you?"


    Assistant Wen coughed, bumped up again, and then walked to the car. "I haven''t had time recently. I''m afraid I''m not here. I can''t control things."


    "Then Gu JieXi gave you a holiday." Xiao Yaojing doesn''t believe it.


    Assistant Wen was stunned for a moment and continued to carry her on her back. "When did you give me a holiday? Why don''t I know?"


    "I told ye ye, he dare not leave you." Xiao Yaojing said of course, lying on his back shaking his long legs, "so you still can''t solve this matter this time, it proves that you really don''t want to marry me."


    "Nonsense." Assistant Wen quickly retorts. He dreams of marrying this woman as soon as possible, OK?


    Otherwise, this woman will drive him crazy by teasing him all day long.


    Xiao Yao listened to his urgent retort and was in a good mood.


    She bowed her head and dropped a teasing kiss in the ear of Wen assistant, "or we won''t go home tonight?"


    Assistant Wen''s steps suddenly stopped, and his body couldn''t help beating a spirit.


    It''s coming, it''s coming, it''s coming again!


    This woman is not a goblin if she doesn''t tease him for a day.


    But not having sex before marriage is his most basic respect for Xiao Yaojing.


    He went for the purpose of marrying Xiao Yaojing, not for immediate welfare.


    "I promise to solve the two mothers'' problem in a week, I promise." Assistant Wen suppressed his abnormal voice and said with some urgency.


    After solving the problem of the two mothers, he quickly married the goblin home and could not stay outside to harm the world.


    Xiao Yao Jing cut a, "originally you can solve a week?"


    Assistant to Wen


    Why do you think everything he says is wrong now?


    "But I just don''t want to go back today. What do you say?" Xiao Yaojing is deliberately bad.


    Assistant Wen wants to cry without tears. Looking up at the hotel not far away, he quickly interrupts his thoughts. If he goes in, he will suffer in the end.


    "Why don''t you go to work overtime?" Assistant Wen gives a relatively safe saying.


    Xiao Yaojing


    Assistant Wen was finally beaten away by Xiao Yaojing. Naturally, she was beaten away after being sent to her door.


    So ye Yuwei is still listening to Xiao Yaojing scolding someone in the middle of the night.


    "Do you think he is ill? I said I didn''t want to go home today. People told me to work overtime and greet his family. His answer is so fresh and refined. Does the president of his family know?" Xiao Yaojing said more and more angry, the whole elevator is her echo.

 Chapter 1065

    Ye Yuwei takes a look at the man who is watching a movie with his laptop at the moment, yawning and leaning on Gu juixi''s shoulder. Because there is no mobile phone, she can only listen to Gu juixi''s complaint by holding a fixed line below.


    "Such a fresh and refined answer, their president knows." Ye Yuwei yawns and says that Yu Guang is still looking at the movie tickets selected by Gu JieXi.


    It''s the introduction of all Marvel''s movies. I don''t know how this man suddenly likes Marvel''s movies. Isn''t that what her son likes?


    While listening, ye Yuwei fell asleep leaning on Gu juixi''s shoulder. The phone was still nagging someone.


    Gu juixi carefully took the mobile phone, directly said: "not finished, Weiwei sleep."


    Xiao Yaojing has now laid down, and heard Gu juixi''s voice, "good employee of general manager Gu."


    For Xiao Yaojing''s provocative words, Gu JieXi didn''t care at all, "Wentao doesn''t want a holiday, you can continue to talk to me in a strange way."


    "Bitch!" Xiao Yaojing angrily scolded and hung up the phone directly.


    Gu JieXi picks his eyebrows to listen to the beep inside the phone, then looks down at Ye Yuwei who is asleep. He still has Xiao Yaojing, which proves how much he loves Ye Yuwei.


    Gu juixi puts down his laptop and pats Ye Yuwei''s face. He has no way to hold Ye Yuwei upstairs with one arm.


    "Daughter in law, daughter in law, go upstairs to sleep." Gu shouts, only to see that ye Yuwei doesn''t wake up. After sighing, Gu carefully gets up and holds the person up with one hand.


    It''s really not good-looking for an adult, but who let his daughter-in-law sleep so deeply?


    Go back to the room and put down Ye Yuwei. Gu juexi reaches for the quilt to cover it for her. Then he gets up and goes out and makes another phone call.


    The person on the other side of the phone asked Gu juexi strangely, "Gu, I always thought you would always focus on physics movies. Why are you interested in those movies?"


    "My son likes it. I''ve sent you the movie list. I''ll sign the DVD." Gu JieXi spoke frankly.


    "I''ll send it to you tomorrow." The people on the other side of the phone readily agreed to come down. After all, the people who can get involved in Oscar basically have a few brushes.


    Gu juixi heard the answer, as if not at ease, "I have to get it before the weekend."


    "Good."


    Gu juexi finished his phone call with his friend and pinched his forehead. It''s not so easy to coax his son.


    Especially now, he''s guilty.


    In addition to these, he also wanted to think about whether there was anything else to plead guilty to his son.


    Gu juixi thought, he got up and planned to go to the toy house to see if his son''s toys needed to be repaired. It''s called guilty flattery.


    "Young master." Xiaolian saw Gu juixi, and with a touch of excitement, she said, "do you want to drink water, young master?"


    Gu juixi didn''t even look at her. He said faintly, "set your own identity."


    Xiaolian listens to Gu juixi''s words, and her face changes slightly. She can''t see what''s good about ye Yuwei?


    I don''t care about the young master at all. I have two children?


    When ye Yuwei wakes up, Gu JieXi is still sleeping. What ye Yuwei sleeps on is Gu JieXi''s left arm, and his right hand is on his body. Maybe he hates trouble, so he takes off the bandage before going to bed.


    Ye Yuwei reaches out her hand and touches Gu juixi''s face. This man is really handsome, but I don''t know if this man has thought of a way to please his son?

 Chapter 1066

    Gu juixi raised his right hand to hold Ye Yuwei''s hand on his face. Ye Yuwei gave a low cry.


    "Don''t move, it won''t hurt." Gu juixi didn''t wake up. His voice came out first, "what time is it?"


    Ye Yuwei looked up at the alarm clock on the desk, "half past six."


    "It''s still early. Sleep with me." Gu said and went on sleeping.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t move this time. He was afraid to touch his wound. He pulled her into his arms with his left hand and adopted a posture of full encirclement. Is this going to suffocate her?


    But this feeling is really good, after a sleep, she felt that she really escaped from there.


    Maybe she had a good sleep last night. Now she is not sleepy, so she listens to his heartbeat in his arms.


    The real heartbeat.


    "Can''t sleep?" Gu JieXi finally opened his eyes, but his eyes were dissatisfied with the woman who had been moving in his arms.


    Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu juixi: "I''m not sleepy."


    "Then do something else?" Gu juixi''s eyes were bright when he mentioned it.


    Ye Yuwei


    "Mommy"


    Before Gu''s kiss, Yexi city had already pushed the door open.


    Gu juixi let out a howl and went straight back.


    Ye Yuwei glared at him, and hurriedly arranged her pajamas. She got up and got out of bed, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Xicheng, with his little hand on his back, said solemnly, "Mommy, I don''t know what to wear today. Go and find me some clothes."


    Ye Yuwei used to hold her son, who was holding out her little hand, and naturally took him out. For fear that they would have something to do at night, the bedroom door was always unlocked.


    Gu juexi pinched his forehead with his numb left hand. When did that boy not know what he should wear?


    Clearly, it was intentional!


    But this is his own son, or his own son to please now, he tolerated.


    Ye Yuwei holds Ye Xicheng back to his room. Ye Xicheng is always on her shoulder. Ye Yuwei doesn''t put him down, but goes directly to his wardrobe. "How about wearing this today? We have to go to the hospital to see our grandparents."


    Ye Xicheng nodded in a low mood. In fact, he didn''t look at it at all.


    Ye Yuwei took out a set of small white clothes, the top is a small shirt, the bottom is Capris, with a pair of small shoes just right.


    Ye Yuwei took the clothes and took her son back to bed, then took off his pajamas, "are you still angry? Daddy didn''t mean it. He knows it''s wrong now. "


    Ye Xicheng still hugs Ye Yuwei''s neck, "Mommy, you are so kind to him."


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei wants to say, son, you are going to accompany your daughter-in-law for a lifetime. The person who accompanies your mother in this lifetime can only be your father. Of course, you should be kind to your father.


    But I can''t talk to my son now.


    "Mommy loves you the most." Ye Yuwei holds him and helps him put on his pants.


    "But I don''t like him at all now." Ye Xicheng''s small hand became a fist.


    Ye Yuwei thought that Gu JieXi''s previous efforts were all back to the original shape last night.


    Ye yuweila took his little hand and helped him put on his shirt. While fastening his buttons, she said, "OK, when he does what you like, how about loving him?"


    Ye Xicheng didn''t speak. After fastening the button for him, ye Yuwei helped him sort out his clothes. "My son is really handsome."


    Being praised, ye Xicheng is not happy. This face is the same as old meatball. I hate it~

 Chapter 1067

    Today, Gu juexi is going to the company, so he is so disturbed by his son that he doesn''t sleep any more.


    Ye Yuwei attends the little one and goes back to the bedroom. Gu juixi is brushing his teeth with his left hand. Ye Yuwei turns up his shirt sleeve to avoid getting wet when washing his face.


    "I owe you." Ye Yuwei reaches for her toothbrush.


    As he brushed his teeth, Gu asked, "is Xixi awake?"


    "No Ye Yuwei said, looking at Gu juixi again, "can you care more about your son? I''m angry that you go on like this. "


    Gu juixi paused and looked at the woman who bent slightly to brush her teeth.


    Isn''t he trying to please his son?


    However, seeing his daughter-in-law is not a fake, Gu juexi does not continue to quarrel with Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t make trouble with him because of his son last night, which was beyond his expectation, but he likes the way he gets along with him now.


    Maybe they''re all over the age when they have to fight like hell when something goes wrong.


    Now I will think about it from the other side''s standpoint before I lose my temper.


    After all, they don''t have much time to fight to deepen their feelings for each other.


    When Gu JieXi uses his hand injury to ask Ye Yuwei to wash his face, his son''s voice rings again.


    "Mommy, mommy"


    "Here we are." Ye Yuwei directly threw the towel on Gu JieXi''s face, "wash it yourself."


    Gu JieXi


    Why on earth is he trying to please this little bastard?


    Ye Yuwei goes downstairs. Ye Xicheng is tiptoe to get the milk bottle on the kitchen shelf. Two servants are behind him, but he won''t let anyone move.


    "Mommy, I can''t get it." Ye Xicheng looks back at his mother with a little innocent.


    This is his son, so ye Yuwei reaches out and takes down the bottle for him, and then hands it to him.


    "Thank you, Mommy." Ye Xicheng took over with a smile, "Mommy, you haven''t made milk powder for my sister and me for a long time."


    Ye Xicheng actually doesn''t like to drink this. Now it''s mostly Sisi.


    Ye Yuwei looks down at her son. Ye Xicheng blinks her innocent big eyes at Mommy.


    Ye Yuwei nods and takes down Xixi''s milk bottle. Just when ye Yuwei turns around to make milk powder, ye Xicheng''s children subconsciously skim their mouths and let the old meatball wait in the room.


    Mommy is his.


    Ye Yuwei feels that her son is strongly against Gu juixi. This is what she has been doing since she got up this morning. As long as she and Gu juixi are alone for more than five minutes, her son will have all kinds of problems to ask her.


    But who''s to blame?


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t blame her son or Gu juixi. It seems that it''s good to watch a good play in the middle.


    At breakfast, ye Xicheng refused to give his father a look in his eyes, but he just bowed his head to eat.


    Gu juixi was annoyed by his son all morning. He lost his temper long ago and just took care of his daughter to eat.


    "Wentao has a holiday. You go to the company with me first. Some of them --"


    "Mommy, didn''t you say we were going to see grandma in the hospital today? I''m finished. Can we go now? " Ye Xicheng raises his head and interrupts Gu juixi''s words. He cleverly opens his mouth to his mother.


    Gu JieXi


    Ye Yuwei looked at Gu juixi''s obviously changed face, then looked down at her son, "we''ll leave when my sister finishes eating."


    "Ye Yuwei." Gu shouts.


    Ye Yuwei glanced at Gu juixi: who is to blame?


    Gu juixi was so frustrated that he was to blame.

 Chapter 1068

    Gu juexi, who originally wanted to transfer Ye Yuwei to the company, has offended his son. This is hopeless for the time being.


    "I''ll see you over later." Gu gave up struggling.


    "You can''t drive. There aren''t so many people in the car." Ye Xicheng refused Gu''s proposal.


    Gu juixi was crushed by Ye Yuwei when he was angry. "Xi Cheng is right. Let the driver take us there. You go to the company first."


    Ye Xicheng is satisfied. After all, Mommy is helping him.


    Even if ye Yuwei didn''t press, Gu juixi couldn''t let out his anger. He just felt aggrieved.


    Gu juixi had never been so subdued in his life. His son is a talented person.


    Gu juexi goes to work, and ye Yuwei takes her children to the hospital to see Wenjie. Before leaving, uncle Jin gives them the new mobile phone.


    On the way, ye Yuwei receives a call from Nalan Chunbo, saying that she is going out for a walk.


    "Now?" Ye Yuwei said anxiously.


    "Well, I just went to see Aunt Wen. Now I''m on my way to the airport." Nalan Chunbo''s voice sounds low, but it makes Ye Yuwei feel distressed.


    "And where are you going?" Ye Yuwei can''t stop him from leaving. Maybe it''s good to go out to relax.


    "I don''t know. Let''s see where we want to buy tickets." Nalan Chunbo leans on the back of the taxi chair and speaks faintly.


    Ye Yuwei listen to his words, the heart seems to be tightly held, "then you decide, must tell me, or I don''t worry."


    "Uncle, uncle, where are you going? Why don''t you take Sisi with you?" Xi Xi holds Ye Yuwei''s mobile phone and yells.


    Hearing Xixi''s voice, Nalan Chunbo laughs, "uncle will go far away. When uncle comes back, I''ll bring you some delicious food. How about a lot of delicious food?"


    "But what if I miss my uncle?" Sisi is still not satisfied.


    "If you miss your uncle, call him and have a video with him." Nalan Chunbo said with a smile, "uncle, if you want us to go west, you can call your mother, OK?"


    "Why didn''t uncle take Sisi?" Sisi still insists on being lost.


    This time, Nalan Chunbo did not answer.


    He didn''t even know who he was and how to be an uncle.


    "I''m almost at the airport. I''ve decided to let you know." Nalan Chunbo said, then ended the call with Ye Yuwei.


    After ye Yuwei put away her mobile phone, ye Xicheng frowned and asked, "Mommy, what happened to my uncle?"


    Is it a big deal to change the whole life?


    "Uncle will fix it himself." Ye Yuwei can only say this to her son, but she is also uneasy. When she is uneasy, she sees the friend verification sent by Wenshan.


    Ye Yuwei slightly hooks the corner of her mouth. How can she forget that there is a Wenshan, and a Wenshan who only has her Nalan father.


    This cheerful and lively girl may be the salvation of her brother?


    Ye Yuwei accepted the friend application, Wenshan immediately sent a lovely dumpling baby expression bag.


    Look, this is a lovely girl.


    My brother is going to the airport now. Maybe you can try your luck.


    Wenshan: really? Really? I''m going now. I''m going right away


    Ye Yuwei looked at the reply and looked up at the sky outside, hoping that it would be too late.

 Chapter 1069

    Wenshan ran out of the dormitory and got to the airport all the way. She ran into the hall and looked for it, hoping to see the shadow.


    But, no, No¡ª¡ª


    She almost looked at the past clearly, but none of them.


    Without any luggage, Nalan Chunbo entered the ticket gate. When he looked back, he saw the figure running all over the hall. Finally, he decided to enter the ticket gate.


    Such a pure and lively girl is not suitable for him.


    No, he doesn''t deserve it.


    Wenshan doesn''t find Nalan Chunbo after all. She is surrounded by disappointment.


    Her Nalan dad finally came, but why did he leave again?


    Ye Yuwei received a text message from Nalan Chunbo, which was sent before the plane took off.


    [so, is there a little spy around me? VIV, I don''t think I can tell you where I went. But don''t worry, I''ll be fine


    Ye Yuwei looks at the message, not knowing whether it''s disappointment or something else. She feels powerless.


    "Weiwei, what''s the matter?" Wen Jie looks at the lost Ye Yuwei and asks.


    Ye Yuwei shakes her head and asks Xixi not to disturb grandma''s rest. When she receives the news that Wenshan has not found it, ye Yuwei suddenly feels sorry for her.


    Wenshan: but it doesn''t matter. I''m sure I can find him!


    Wenshan: sure!]


    Ye Yuwei saw Wenshan''s firm expression, and her mood changed a lot in an instant.


    On Wenshan''s body, there is her shadow of that year, the shadow of perseverance.


    "Your brother blames himself too much. It has nothing to do with him." Wen Jie thought of Nalan Chunbo apologizing to him before, and said.


    Ye Yuwei sent a cheering expression in the past, and then looked up at Wen Jie, "it''s my aunt and his mother who made you become like this. After all, our Ye family owes you."


    "Didi was a little boy at that time --"


    "She''s a teenager, and she doesn''t know right from wrong. Gu is right. She''s too extreme. Being used by Wen Lan is not the reason why she did something wrong." The more Ye Yuwei said, the lower her voice.


    Wenjie reached out to hold Ye Yuwei''s hand. "Weiwei, if I really mind, I would not let you marry juexi. Your father was the first person who was kind to me in the world. He gave me more than I did to you. He didn''t let me become a walking corpse. Your Ye family doesn''t owe me anything."


    Ye Yuwei leaned over Wen Jie and put her arms around her, "Mom."


    Wenjie patted Ye Yuwei''s back gently, "let him pass the past. Your father is too stupid. Why do you have to give me justice? It''s going to hurt your brother. It''s going to hurt you. "


    Ye Yuwei understood that this justice had been returned to her decades ago, but no one was willing to return it to her.


    "So don''t blame yourself. Your father gave me a new life. Didi just took part of it. I got more." Wen Jie''s voice is gentle, but it has the most soothing effect.


    Ye Yuwei hugs Wen Jie tightly and doesn''t know what to say.


    Her mother-in-law always forgives everything. She magnifies others'' kindness to her, and lessens others'' harm to her. This woman who is most worthy of being loved has missed the person she should not miss in her life.


    "Ma, in fact, Gu juixi''s father is --"

 Chapter 1070

    I have you in my heart.


    "Well, no more. Where''s juexi?" Wenjie said, will ye Yuwei up, asked Gu juixi whereabouts.


    Ye Yuwei pauses and doesn''t want to mention it. Is it because she doesn''t care or something else?


    "I went to the company. There are some things in assistant Wen''s family recently. Juexi gave him a holiday." Ye Yuwei saw that her mother-in-law didn''t want to say it, so she didn''t force her mother-in-law to say it, so she followed Wen Jie''s words.


    The hot and dry days in July make people fidgety, especially the cicadas outside, which makes people more unhappy.


    I don''t know which little nurse opened the window. The heat has been pouring in.


    Ye Yuwei gets up to close the window, but Wenjie stops her.


    Ye Yuwei does not understand, so the room with air conditioning will be very hot.


    "Granny, are you cold?" Xi Xi lies beside Wen Jie, holding Wen Jie''s cold hand, and asks with worry.


    Cold?


    Ye Yuwei quickly reaches out to touch Wenjie''s hand. It''s not icy, but she can feel the cold.


    "Ma."


    "Nothing." Wen Jie said with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei reaches for the remote control of the air conditioner to turn off the air conditioner.


    "Leave it on." Wen Jie once again interrupted Ye Yuwei''s action, and then said: "this is very good, that heart should also bask in the sun."


    Ye Yuwei quietly put down the remote control in her hand. In fact, after her father left, her mother-in-law changed back to the old one. It''s just that she had Gu JieXi, a new sustenance.


    But her heart, or cold, or cold.


    Now, it''s all over. She''s finally willing to put her heart out in the sun. Isn''t that a good thing?


    Ye Yuwei went to see Gu Tianmu, but he didn''t wake up.


    Ye Yuwei thought that these two people are really father and son, even the injured position is almost the same.


    In fact, the only people he wanted to save at that time were Gu juixi and Wen Jie. They were just by the way.


    Gu Tianmu is such a person.


    He is the same person as Gu juixi.


    The same thing, people who can''t talk.


    But it is such a person, once identified, is a lifetime.


    When ye Yuwei returns to Wenjie''s ward, Gu juixi has already brought lunch. Ye Xicheng is suing.


    Gu did not even stare at him.


    "He also wants to give all the birthday gifts that mommy gave me to other children." Ye Xicheng stood by the bed, and Wei qubaba spoke.


    "Gu, what are you doing? What do you do with our toys? " Wen Jie embraces Ye Xicheng and scolds her son.


    Gu opened his mouth and wanted to refute.


    "Grandma, whether you go back or not, Xicheng will be bullied, and he won''t let mummy take care of Xicheng and Xixi." Ye Xicheng climbed to the bed and leaned against Wen Jie. The more he said, the more aggrieved he was.


    "Gujuexi, you are good at it, aren''t you? How old is he? It''s time for mommy to take care of him. "


    Gu juixi stopped in his throat and looked at his son''s proud little face. OK, he made a mistake first. He tolerated it.


    "I didn''t know about the toys in advance, and I didn''t want to give them to others." As for the second thing, he was the most wronged, OK? He''s not the one who calls every five minutes.


    "Don''t you know in advance? Although he is still young, you should respect him Wen Jie continues to scold.


    Ye Xicheng lies in grandma''s arms and continues to look at Gu juixi with a little pride in the place where grandma can''t see.

 Chapter 1071

    Ye Yuwei is standing at the door, looking inside with black lines on her face. Her son is capable now.


    Gu juixi was so trained that he couldn''t say a word this time.


    But in order to take care of her son''s mood, ye Yuwei didn''t say a word for Gu JieXi this time, but went in and opened the lunch box directly.


    "Mommy, didn''t we say we went out for lunch?" Ye Xicheng said suddenly.


    "I''ve brought you dinner. What are you going out for?" Gu juixi frowned, and he had some temper for his son.


    "Who are you murdering, gujuixi?" Wen Jie holds Ye Xicheng and stares at her son this time.


    Gu JieXi


    A complete defeat¡ª¡ª


    I can''t make it.


    "Grandma, he''s always so fierce. You don''t know when you''re not at home."


    "Yexi city." Ye Yuwei can''t see it any more now. This complaint should be enough.


    Ye Xicheng turned his mouth. Well, today, he was almost trained. That''s it.


    At the moment, Xixi is holding the lollipop that Daddy brought to her, which is similar to her small face. Looking at them, she seems to be asking: what''s the matter with you?


    Gu JieXi brought the meal to Aunt Qian in the morning and asked her to prepare it.


    So there''s no problem of appetites.


    "There is Xiaoyuan in the hospital. You don''t have to run all the time. I''ll be discharged in two days." Wen Jie said while eating.


    "I''ve been fine at home lately." Ye Yuwei takes care of her son to eat. She looks up at Wen Jie who is sitting on the bed. "They can''t stay at home. They want to see you."


    When ye Yuwei said this, Gu juixi looked up at Ye Yuwei directly, where is not busy?


    He''s going crazy, okay?


    "You did the data source comparison of Xincheng energy at the beginning, how can you be ok?" Gu juixi looked up at Ye Yuwei coolly.


    Ye Yuwei is not smiling. This man deserves to be hated by his own son.


    "Now the new town energy construction is coming, and Xiao Yaojing is not here. Is there anyone more familiar with this matter than you?"


    "I have said before about new town energy that it will lose money. Even if the center moves southward after a period of time, it will be a few years later. It is meaningless to plan now." Ye Yuwei said with a smile.


    Gu juixi put her daughter down, leaned on the sofa, looked at Ye Yuwei, and said, "it''s been a long time since I read the news. City B was making a strategic shift of key enterprises last week."


    Ye Yuwei


    Sorry, I didn''t see it!


    They didn''t understand what ye Xicheng said this time, so they couldn''t accept it back. I''m depressed.


    Gu juixi looked at his son with a smile, as if he was just saying that you were giving me a hand.


    Ye Yuwei looks at the childish Ye two and is too lazy to pay attention to them.


    "Weiwei, you can go to the company to help juexi in the afternoon. I''m fine here." Wen Jie said.


    Ye Xicheng frowned, but he still had to be alone?


    But this time it seems to be for business. If he still makes trouble, is he not obedient?


    What a tangle!


    "New town energy has never been a good thing since you got it." Ye Yuwei tells the truth.


    Gu does not deny this, but it is because of this that he has to give full play to its value. This is Gu''s character.


    Well, it''s really business. He''ll let go of this old meatball first.


    But Mommy is still his at night!

 Chapter 1072

    So in the afternoon, Gu JieXi went with Ye Yuwei.


    When we got to the car, ye Yuwei directly despised Gu JieXi: "is it really good to pit your son like this?"


    Gu juixi laughed.


    "I look down on you even if you use your son''s sense, Gu juixi." Ye Yuwei said, has been pulled into the arms of Gu juixi, "I am today you that sensible son harm into what kind of?"


    "You asked for that, too." Ye Yuwei is not distressed at all, "no, do you want to please your son?"


    Today, looking at the situation, Gu juixi did not show anything except that he was completely defeated.


    Gu juixi put out his hand to lift the lift board in the middle, and then fell a kiss on Ye Yuwei''s lips, "I think, isn''t it not the right time yet?" We''ll have to wait until his weapons arrive by the end of the week.


    Ye Yuwei reached out and pushed him to be more serious.


    Gu juixi is not serious at the moment. When he goes back to his home at night, his son will be a demon for him. This is a little Gu work that he can do.


    Gu Zuo?


    Thinking of this, Gu juixi suddenly said, "I''ll let Wentao deal with the surnames of Xicheng and Xixi."


    Can''t this big brother let go of a person on vacation?


    "Or do you want Xi Cheng or Xi Xi to follow your surname?" He doesn''t ask his children to follow his surname.


    When ye Yuwei heard Gu juixi''s proposal, she said it was impossible not to be moved.


    She didn''t have so many ideas on the issue of children''s surnames, but Gu juixi''s ability to raise it proved that he respected himself.


    "It''s all changed, so that they won''t have trouble explaining themselves later." Ye Yuwei leaned against Gu juixi''s arms and said that it was enough for Gu juixi to mention it.


    Gu juixi kisses Ye Yuwei on the forehead, "daughter in law, I will treat you in the future."


    Ye Yuwei didn''t respond to him. She just leaned in his arms and planned to sleep for a while. After all, following him to the company is not really fun.


    When a woman marries someone else''s family, her husband and children share the same surname, but this woman is an outsider.


    If at this time, as the husband''s only family member in this family can not love her well, then this woman is too sad.


    Gu juixi''s idea of letting assistant Wen do it is interrupted by Ye Yuwei. The reason is that people are on vacation. Can''t you give them a good vacation?


    I don''t know. I thought Wentao was your second wife. If I can''t see you for a minute, I have to contact you!


    This is the most direct monologue from ye Yuwei''s heart.


    Now, her No. 1 rival is the Wen assistant who helped her the most at the beginning. It''s hard to think about it.


    Gu JieXi has been looking for assistant Wen for everything. Obviously, it''s a reflex. After all, assistant Wen has been with him for ten or twenty years. How can there be no reflex.


    "Gu juixi, why don''t we do it together?" Ye Yuwei knows what Gu JieXi is afraid of. He is afraid that when he comes to the Civil Affairs Bureau, she will find out about the divorce certificate. Moreover, the identity certificates of Ye Xicheng and ye Xixi are abroad. Now when he comes back, he needs proof of her relationship with Gu JieXi.


    She can''t get a marriage certificate.


    When Gu juixi heard what ye Yuwei said, he suddenly felt a little annoyed. Why did he ask such a question?


    "Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll wait for Wen Tao to come back." Gu juixi was very serious.

 Chapter 1073

    Ye Yuwei listens to Gu juixi''s words and looks at a man with a smile. He is the one who has just raised the issue. Now she says she is not in a hurry. It seems that she still doesn''t plan to tell her about the divorce certificate.


    It''s better for her to sleep for a while when she has this time.


    Gu JieXi and ye Yuwei arrived at the company. Now that they are here, she naturally wants to see the data of Xincheng energy.


    So when Gu JieXi is busy, ye Yuwei sits in the reception hall and looks at the data files of Xincheng energy. Just looking at them, she is a little distracted.


    Six years ago, she was also in this office, but at that time, Gu JieXi asked her to copy the project proposal. That afternoon, she was sitting here copying, and her hands would be broken.


    Six years later, the furnishings here did not move at all. It was him or her.


    But the only thing that has changed is her mentality.


    Ye Yuwei sits on the carpet again, holding her chin and looking at the man signing with her left hand over there. The serious man is the most handsome.


    Before, they were husband and wife, and she wanted to run away.


    Now they are divorced, but she just wants to be closer.


    Maybe this is a big joke of life for her.


    Let her out of that gorgeous castle.


    Let her see more gujuexi, better gujuexi.


    If life could start over, she thought she would like to go this way again.


    "Looking at me all the time, I suddenly think your husband is more handsome?" Gu did not lift his head, but still wrote the signature of dragon, Phoenix and phoenix dance with his left hand.


    Ye Yuwei listens to his voice with obvious smile. It seems that the last time I talked to her in this office was in the last century.


    "Yes, Gu juixi, why are you so handsome?" Ye Yuwei holds her chin and says without any concealment.


    Gu finally looked up at his abnormal daughter-in-law.


    Ye Yuwei blinked, as if to say: am I wrong?


    Looking at Ye Yuwei''s behavior of selling treasure, Gu juixi suddenly smiles and dotes on her. His daughter-in-law thinks that she is lovely.


    Ye Yuwei still holds her chin and looks at Gu JieXi laughing. "Gu JieXi, you should smile more. After all, you look so beautiful."


    When ye Yuwei finishes, Gu juixi confirms that he has been teased by his daughter-in-law. He suddenly changes his face and continues to bow his head to help himself.


    Ye Yuwei smiles more and more happily. After all, not everyone can tease Gu.


    There is a bottom line in Ye Yuwei''s heart. She knows that no matter what she does, Gu JieXi will connive at her. That''s why she dares to tease Gu JieXi like a happy child.


    "Gu juixi"


    Ye Yuwei is about to say something again when the door of the office is knocked.


    When Gu juixi looked up, he had changed into a paralyzed face.


    "President, I just sent an invitation letter to r university, saying that I would like to invite you to give a speech on the centennial anniversary of r university." The secretary came in and said respectfully.


    "The centennial anniversary of r university?" Ye Yuwei whispered, but forgot about it.


    "When it''s my turn to make money, I won''t go." Gu juixi refused what he didn''t want.


    "President, the University said that r university is Mrs. Gu''s alma mater, and Mrs. Gu studied in the Economics Department of r university at the beginning, so --"


    When ye Yuwei heard the Secretary''s words, her face changed slightly. She was already unhappy.


    She also wanted to go back to celebrate the centennial of r university, but it was too much to use her as a weight to persuade Gu JieXi.

 Chapter 1074

    Sure enough, after Gu JieXi heard about Mrs. Gu, he subconsciously looked at Ye Yuwei and did not refuse at the first time.


    Ye Yuwei got up with the coffee table. Then she took the invitation from the Secretary and opened it. There was only Gu JieXi''s name in it.


    But Mrs. Gu did not receive the invitation.


    But I think it''s true that ye Yuwei''s reputation in B city is not as good as nalanwei. Perhaps in the hearts of people in B city, ye Yuwei''s greatest achievement is Mrs. Gu.


    Gu juixi now has also got up and walked to Ye Yuwei''s side, and then took the invitation in Ye Yuwei''s hand. After seeing it, he sneered and threw it directly to the Secretary, "I''m not free."


    Even if you use his wife, don''t you know how to flatter her?


    "Yes, I''m going to reply now." The Secretary said in a hurry that he had already begun to miss the Wen assistant, who was on holiday today.


    She doesn''t want to face such a cold president at all.


    Ye Yuwei watched the secretary go out and looked back at Gu juexi, who went back to his seat. "The first time I heard your speech was when I was a freshman."


    But the memory of that time was not good later.


    Gu juixi sat down and looked up at Ye Yuwei. It was not so good for both of them.


    But now it''s no fun to look at it with the heart of turning over the old accounts, so ye Yuwei goes to the table and presses her hands on the table, "I spent 232 yuan that time, can you reimbursement me?"


    Looking at her daughter-in-law''s bright eyes, Gu juixi leaned slightly on her lips and gave her a kiss, "a kiss is worth thousands of gold, so keep the extra."


    Ye Yuwei


    Do you want a little face?


    "Are you really not going?" Ye Yuwei thinks that she is going to the centennial celebration, although the school''s practice makes her a little disgusted.


    "You want me to go?" Gu juixi didn''t look at the documents at the moment, but asked in his spare time.


    Ye Yuwei thought, straightening up, turning around and leaning against Gu juixi, the whole person showed a relaxed posture, leaning against Gu juixi''s desk, as if really thinking about this problem.


    "I want you to go, but I don''t want you to go. What if you are targeted by some little fox spirit?" Ye Yuwei said, suddenly looked back to Ye Yuwei.


    It''s jealous. It''s good. It''s tough. He likes it.


    Gu juixi looked back at the girl who was still full of vitality. Suddenly he reached out and pinched her small face. "I''ve been subdued by you fox spirit for a long time. What other fox spirit has this ability?"


    "Xiaolian, it is said that she is also a student of r university."


    "Can''t you see clearly the enrollment of a century old famous school?" Gu juixi said, with obvious dislike.


    Ye Yuwei


    Well, although Gu JieXi is belittling her alma mater, she seems to like the reasons for belittling her alma mater.


    "I tell you, you don''t have to go either. Anyway, you''re not a celebrity in your school." Gu said sharply.


    Ye Yuwei


    "Mr. Gu, do you know that I am the first celebrity in our school? Because I''m Mrs. Gu. " Ye Yuwei said triumphantly.


    "Not ashamed, but proud?" Gu juexi rewarded Ye Yuwei with what his son said yesterday.


    "It''s better to marry well than to do well. There''s no way. It''s better to marry well." Ye Yuwei said with a smile.


    I''ve been with Gu juixi for a long time. How can I not be thick skinned?

 Chapter 1075

    Gu juexi thinks that it''s OK. His daughter-in-law is going to leave school. He is very satisfied.


    "But I still want to go back to school. After graduation, I don''t go back much. I''ll talk to the goblin and go back with her." Ye Yuwei thought that she had planned her trip for that day.


    "It''s the same if you don''t go to school, if the people in your school are like your classmates." Gu gave a sneer and looked down at the document.


    Her classmates?


    Ye Yuwei draws her mouth slightly, and suddenly thinks that Gu juixi attended her classmate''s party, but the process is still not very happy, and it was before her accident.


    Ye Yuwei held it for a long time before she said, "that''s the exception."


    "Well, you are really an exception absorber. All the alumni around you are the same people?" Gu said, looking up at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei looks constipated. She shouldn''t have asked this question. Whether it''s her classmate or Xiaolian, she seems to be slapping her face.


    "Goblin, Goblin has that ability --"


    "Oh, she called me a slut yesterday. I haven''t reckoned with her yet." Gu said slowly.


    Ye Yuwei suck away and what makes her alumni so helpless? Can''t you leave a good impression on Gu Jie Xi?


    Gu juixi watched Ye Yuwei go back to the sofa, feeling better and better.


    After sitting down, ye Yuwei reached for the data table, but it seemed that she suddenly thought of something. She suddenly looked up at Gu juixi, "but r has a wife, right?"


    Gu juexi was suddenly turned back by Ye Yuwei. She looked at herself, her eyebrows bent. Gu juexi''s words came back to her lips and said, "that''s probably the only effect."


    Ye Yuwei is happy and continues to look down at the report.


    But ye Yuwei hasn''t seen much. Her mobile phone on the desk suddenly rings. Ye Yuwei sees a strange number and gets through.


    "Hello," said Ye Yuwei. She didn''t know what to say. She looked up at Gu juexi, "Professor Huang, I''m Ye Yuwei, you say."


    Gu juixi heard Ye Yuwei''s words, went directly to take ye Yuwei''s mobile phone, and then turned on the PA.


    "Ye is like this. Do you know about the centennial celebration of our school?"


    Ye Yuwei wants to say that she knows. They know when they invite others.


    "Yes, I just heard." Ye Yuwei said politely.


    "You''ve been doing well in school, so I''d like you to come back for this school anniversary."


    She got good grades, so I asked her to go back. Tut Tut, this reason is also very useful.


    Ye Yuwei looked up and saw Gu juixi with disdainful eyes, as if to say: are your teachers of this level?


    Ye Yuwei laughs awkwardly, but still maintains a calm tone, "Professor Huang, those who are invited back for this school anniversary have outstanding achievements in the society. What''s worth saying if I study well in school? It''s my job to study well in school."


    Gu juixi looked at his daughter-in-law and said with a mouth: you are also hypocritical.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t like it. Can''t you learn to be hypocritical when you are with him?


    Professor Huang paused for a moment, as if thinking about what to say next.


    Ye Yuwei is not in a hurry. She just waits for him to ask Gu JieXi. If they find her as a lobbyist at the beginning, then as a student of r university, she will certainly persuade Gu JieXi to go.


    But these people obviously came to her after they were rejected.

 Chapter 1076

    The meaning is totally different.


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. ye should also know about Xincheng energy. Mr. Gu took it back at the cost of two billion yuan. Everyone knew that it was a business that lost money. But now the boundary of Xincheng energy has doubled, and it may continue to double in the future. This case has become a major case of major economic colleges, So our school wants to invite Mr. Gu to give a speech. " Professor Huang is honest this time. He has said everything.


    Gu juixi looked at Ye Yuwei in his spare time, as if to say: I see what you say this time.


    "It''s a good thing. You''re going to invite Mr. Gu. It''s no use talking to me." Ye Yuwei said lightly.


    "But --" Huang Jiao pause for a moment, some difficult to say, "we just went to invite, but was rejected."


    "Oh, well, Gu juixi is not very good tempered." Ye Yuwei looked at Gu juixi and said naturally.


    Gu JieXi


    Is this woman in need of beating? Is he not good enough for her?


    "Little leaf"


    Suddenly there came a roar. I could tell that the people over there were very old, but they must be in good health, otherwise they couldn''t roar so loud.


    Ye Yuwei body suddenly a shake, subconsciously stood up his body, even know that the people over there can''t see, "Zhou, Professor Zhou."


    Professor Zhou is currently the leader of the Department of economics in China. He was also a professor of Ye Yuwei when he was in University. If it had not been for his marriage to Gu juexi, ye Yuwei would have been his graduate student.


    "Who are you playing tricks with?"


    "Professor Zhou, I didn''t --" Ye Yuwei admired and appreciated Professor Zhou, so now she didn''t have her arrogance, instead she was like a little girl who did something wrong.


    "I don''t care what these people say. I want to meet Gu JieXi. Can you introduce me?" Professor Zhou said directly.


    Ye Yuwei can still hear the voice over there persuading Professor Zhou to let Gu JieXi agree to give a speech, but ye Yuwei doesn''t care.


    Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu juixi, "Professor Zhou, you can see him at any time if you want to see him. He has always admired you."


    Gu juixi said that black question mark face, when did he want to see Professor Zhou?


    Ye Yuwei flattered Gu juixi, then continued to say: "Professor Zhou, when do you have time, I''ll take Gu juixi to see you and your teacher''s mother."


    After making an appointment with Professor Zhou, ye Yuwei hung up.


    Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei with both hands around her chest, waiting for her explanation.


    Ye Yuwei put away her mobile phone, looked up at Gu juixi and said, "when I was in University, Professor Zhou was always my teacher. He knew my actual situation, so every year my scholarship was applied by Professor Zhou for me, and my teacher''s mother was very kind to me. Gu juixi, I can''t refuse it."


    Gu juixi listened to Ye Yuwei''s words, and listened to Professor Zhou''s words just now. He didn''t mention anything about his speech. He reached out and touched Ye Yuwei''s head: "your school has finally produced a person who can be seen."


    Ye Yuwei


    "Then you promised to go, didn''t you?" Ye Yuwei reached out and held Gu juixi''s wrist. "It''s just going to have a meal. Professor Zhou will never talk to you about the speech. Go ahead, go ahead."

 Chapter 1077

    Gu JieXi still didn''t want to go, but he looked at his daughter-in-law, and she said Professor Zhou had been taking good care of her that day. That''s a good reason.


    Moreover, he has not been to his daughter-in-law''s alma mater, so he can visit it this time.


    In order not to disturb Gu''s work, Professor Zhou set the meeting time the next night, after Gu''s work.


    The teacher''s mother knew that she was going to take the child.


    Ye Yuwei has no objection. When Gu JieXi comes back to pick them up, ye Yuwei has already dressed up the two little guys.


    Professor Zhou currently lives in the staff building of the school. If you go in from the north gate of the school, you don''t need to go through the whole school, but if you go in from the north gate, you can only walk.


    Ye Yuwei wants to turn to the south gate, but Gu juixi refuses Ye Yuwei''s proposal. He is worried all the way. Ye Yuwei''s driving skill is a bit of a test, especially in places like school.


    Ye Yuwei curled her lips and parked her car in a parking lot at the north gate.


    After getting out of the car, Gu JieXi took his daughter down, and then picked up the bought tonic from the trunk.


    Ye Yuwei


    "When did you buy it?"


    "Make up for the bribe that took special care of you." What Gu juixi said is natural.


    Ye Yuwei thought Gu juixi really didn''t want to see her. She didn''t expect to be more thoughtful than she thought.


    It''s only because Professor Zhou took special care of her that Gu JieXi came here. Otherwise, how could he meet people who didn''t matter to him.


    Gu juixi handed the gift box to Ye Yuwei, and then picked up Xixi. Although it was not too late, he would never let his daughter walk as long as there was Gu juixi.


    Ye Yuwei took the lead in carrying the gift box and ye Xicheng.


    The north gate is located in the middle of the student dormitory building and the staff dormitory building, which passes through a playground and the school''s public bathing center, but this bathing center has been abandoned.


    "When we went to school, we all bathed here, but after the goblins and I graduated, I heard that they had made bathrooms for the dormitories. I didn''t expect that the bath center had not been removed."


    Ye Yuwei said with emotion, she can still think of that time when there was no class in the afternoon, she would take a bath with Xiao Yaojing.


    "One?" Gu juixi looked at the shabby house and asked with a frown.


    "There are boys on the first floor and girls on the second floor. In fact, it''s very small. At that time, when I came to take a bath, I had to share a faucet with others. Sometimes I had to wait for a long time." The more Ye Yuwei said, the more she felt that the pictures were very clear. She really hasn''t been back to her alma mater for a long time.


    Ye Xicheng and Gu juixi had the same expression of disgust on their faces. What''s the place for bathing?


    But when Gu JieXi heard that the first floor was a boy, his face became more ugly.


    He didn''t even know that there was such a bathroom in the University.


    "At that time, universities were almost the same --" Ye Yuwei said, suddenly thought of something: "sorry, forget you didn''t go to a normal university." Ye Yuwei said, gray to speed up their own pace.


    Gu gave a cold snort.


    "Isn''t Bai Xiaolian from the second international trade and economic class working as a servant in Gu JieXi''s house recently? It is said that our elder sister is a female tiger at home. She thinks she is great because she has two children


    Gu juixi held his daughter''s steps and paused.

 Chapter 1078

    "But I heard that the student sister is very good. She gets a full scholarship every year in school."


    "Well, you''ve heard so many things about her over the years, but she''s not as good as Xiao Xuejie. I think that Bai Xiaolian is right. This kind of person who doesn''t want to marry into a rich family has a heavy heart."


    In July, at 6:30 p.m., the sky is still clear.


    From time to time there are students coming out of the playground.


    This kind of talk is not close, but Gu JieXi''s hearing is good, and this kind of talk can always be heard from three or five groups of girls from time to time.


    Gu juexi walked slowly forward with her daughter in her arms, but her face became more and more ugly.


    Ye Yuwei is still introducing the school to her son while walking. She doesn''t pay much attention to the words of those people behind her. When Xiaolian saw Gu juixi coaxing Xixi, she knew that the woman would count the money on her head.


    So this woman can only work for others in her life, live in the market, and it is estimated that she will be killed the next day.


    There are people watching Gu juexi from time to time on the road, but they are not sure whether it is or not. Many people are taking pictures secretly. So before Gu juexi and ye Yuwei arrive at Professor Zhou''s house, the forum of r university has exploded.


    [it seems that I have seen Gu juixi. Is there a big touch from the school of economics for certification.


    [picture]


    As a result, the owner of the building is completely on fire.


    Gu juexi is the idol of all the people in the school of economics. However, in other schools, there are some fans who often read the posts of the Department of economics because they go to see Gu juexi.


    [1st floor: Gu juixi, Gu juixi, Gu juixi!!! I confirm that this is Gu juixi.


    2nd floor: I''ll go. It''s really Gu juexi. Ask for coordinates. Has Gu juexi come to our university?


    Third floor: This is the playground, isn''t it?


    ¡­¡­


    23rd floor: here comes the man God. I''ll get out of bed and go to the playground.


    ¡­¡­


    67th floor: in other words, didn''t you notice the little girl he was holding? His daughter? Isn''t that cute?


    68th floor: the truth is that the child''s mother is XX grade senior sister of our school''s economics department.


    ¡­¡­


    72nd floor: is it true that the school said it would invite Gu JieXi to give a speech at the school?


    73rd floor: Xincheng energy.


    74th floor: Xincheng energy.


    75th floor: Xincheng energy.


    ¡­¡­¡¿


    So about Gu juixi coming to their school, a post has built thousands of floors. The economics department is talking about how powerful the man is, and other departments are talking about how handsome the man is.


    Very consistent neglect of the man around the woman.


    When Xiao Yaojing''s mobile phone kept beating, she was discussing countermeasures with Wen assistant in the coffee shop. She took out her mobile phone and saw the beating forum news. Hey, "when is the big r forum so busy?" Xiao Yaojing said, directly point in, see inside the post, ah a, "this evil does not harm the society, and ran to our school disaster?" Xiao Yaojing said, directly took his mobile phone to the text assistant to see.


    Assistant Wen looked up and saw that his president was holding his baby girl. He didn''t know where to go until he saw it.


    "The president has gone to r university?" How does assistant Wen feel that he doesn''t know the whereabouts of the president after just leaving for one day, just like a kite with broken line? This kind of feeling is really strange.


    After all, the president used to tell himself where he went.


    Xiao Yaojing took back his cell phone, "tut Tut, what''s the matter with your husband running away with other women?"

 Chapter 1079

    Assistant Wen was embarrassed and thought the joke was not funny at all.


    The point is, he really has this kind of feeling.


    As long as the president is in city B, everything is arranged by him. Now he suddenly learns about the president''s itinerary from other people. It''s hard to feel honey.


    "Why did Gu juixi suddenly run to R big?" Xiao Yaojing said while reading the post, "the post bar of our school has not been so lively since I went in. Does this evil man have his own hot attribute?"


    "Recently, the turnover of new town energy is too large. It is estimated that your school''s economics department has exploded because of this incident." Wen assistant mouth reminds a way.


    Xiao Yaojing thinks that this is the most powerful part of Gu juexi. At the beginning, everyone said that Gu juexi was stupid, even she and ye Yuwei were against it. However, Gu juexi still won the bidding for Xincheng energy.


    At a time when everyone is not optimistic, Xincheng energy seems to be a little beggar who was abandoned but brought back by Gu juexi. Now it turns around and becomes the prince to inherit.


    Xiao Yaojing had to admire Gu JieXi for this.


    Xiao Yaojing looked at it and said, "it''s really surprising that the new town energy incident happened, but why did this monster go to our school?"


    Assistant Wen was innocent and wronged: "the president didn''t tell me."


    What assistant Wen doesn''t know is that at the beginning, Gu JieXi wanted to call assistant Wen to prepare a gift, but when he picked up his mobile phone, he suddenly thought of what his daughter-in-law said. Assistant Wen has been working with him for ten or twenty years, but can''t he give someone time to deal with his life?


    Therefore, Gu JieXi suppresses the impulse to find Wen''s assistant. Instead, he asks his secretary to buy a tonic for him, but he doesn''t like it very much. Maybe he doesn''t know him as well as Wen Tao.


    Xiao Yaojing looked at his abandoned man, tut tut twice again, and then put down his mobile phone, "I think I can go to live with Ye Ye. You''d better follow your president."


    Assistant Wen coughed softly and returned to normal, ignoring his own president for the time being.


    "At present, the resort has not yet opened. I will tell the president about this. First, I will take your parents and my parents. We will take them separately. At that time, I will probably need my uncle''s help. You have to talk to my uncle." Assistant Wen got back to the point.


    Xiao Yaojing has been to the resort, but he has never been to pick up Ye Yuwei.


    According to the indescribable relationship between Wen assistant and Gu juixi, it is not impossible for Wen assistant to go in ahead of time.


    "Didn''t you say that was the place where Gu juixi and ye held their wedding?" This is what assistant Wen said to her earlier. The resort has been delayed, just waiting for Gu juixi to fix the wedding date for him and ye Yuwei.


    It''s just that ye Yuwei doesn''t know about it.


    "It''s OK. We''re just going to stay for two days. The president won''t mind." Assistant Wen naturally said.


    "Sure enough, the relationship is unusual. I''m willing to lend you all the places for the wedding." Xiao Yaojing looks at assistant Wen with a smile.


    Assistant to Wen


    This belongs to the eyes of a corrupt girl. He doesn''t want to admit that it''s from his girlfriend.


    Assistant Wen reached for Xiao Yaojing''s hand and said, "quietly, I can''t give it to you. The president can give it to his wife, but I will try my best to give it to you."

 Chapter 1080

    Assistant Wen doesn''t know how to say love words very well, but every sentence is very special. Xiao Yaojing has a deep understanding of this.


    Assistant Wen''s annual income is nearly ten million, but compared with Gu juixi, he is still far behind.


    But if she loves money, she can pester Lu Qichuan. After all, the Lu family is also rich.


    But some things are more important than money.


    Don''t spend too much money, just enough.


    She and Wen Tao are not big spenders. They have enough money to spend and a single-minded love. This is the best state of love and marriage.


    "If you can''t make it this time, we can both blow it." Xiao Yaojing began to remind him, but when Wen assistant was about to speak, he suddenly leaned over and said, "Hey, if you don''t want to marry your son, they will also agree."


    "Keke --"


    "Look, it scares you." Xiao Yaojing looks at the person who is scared to cough, and her mood is getting better and better. She likes to tease him like this.


    Assistant Wen stretched out his hand to wipe the water stains on his lips and drew the corners of his mouth. On their wedding day, it was not too late for him to revenge!


    Assistant Wen made a decision in his heart.


    Gu juixi and ye Yuwei went to Professor Zhou''s home. There were only two old people in the home. Professor Zhou''s son, daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law were all abroad, and it was said that they could not come back several times a year.


    "My wife, here comes xiaoyezi." Professor Zhou is over 70 years old. He is a re employed professor from the school. He is full of energy with gray hair.


    "Oh, little leaf." Professor Zhou''s wife is a few years younger than him and looks very energetic.


    "Professor, ma''am." Ye Yuwei said hello and looked down at her son.


    "Grandfather Zhou, grandmother Zhou." Ye Xicheng said hello like a little gentleman.


    "Grandfather Zhou, grandmother Zhou." Sisi also cleverly followed her brother.


    "These are your two children." The teacher''s mother said with envy.


    "Mr. Gu, I''ve heard a lot about you." Professor Zhou looks at the man standing beside Ye Yuwei and reaches out his hand.


    Gu juixi put down his daughter and held Professor Zhou''s hand. "Professor Zhou is polite. Your name is like thunder."


    Perhaps it was because this man had been kind to his daughter-in-law, and Gu''s temper was good.


    "It''s coming. What else do you bring?" The teacher''s mother smiles and stares at Ye Yuwei.


    "It was brought by Gu juixi. He said thank you for taking care of me." Ye Yuwei said, looking back at Gu juixi.


    "Mr. Gu is too polite. If it wasn''t for this girl who insisted on marrying Mr. Gu, I''m afraid she would have achieved more than now." Professor Zhou said faintly.


    Gu juixi naturally heard what Professor Zhou meant, though he didn''t think his daughter-in-law''s achievements were very small.


    Seeing that the situation was not quite right, the teacher''s mother quickly said, "don''t stand at the door. Come in. I''m cooking."


    After she went in, she took out a lot of candy and snacks. It can be seen that she bought them specially. After all, she has no children at home.


    Gu JieXi and Professor Zhou went to the study to play chess. They didn''t understand men''s hobbies.


    Ye Yuwei asks Ye Xicheng to look at her younger sister and help her teacher''s mother cook.


    "Lao Zhou told me before that he wanted you to bring Gu juixi. I was worried about that." She said as she picked vegetables.


    Ye Yuwei sits opposite her teacher''s mother and smiles low.


    "I have heard something about you and Gu JieXi before, so I dare not let your teacher contact you. Now it seems that he is very good to you." The teacher''s mother said and looked at the study.

 Chapter 1081

    Ye Yuwei looked up at his teacher''s mother, "he is very good to me. Everything has passed before. Now, he is very good to me."


    "I see. Otherwise, how could people like Gu juexi come to see your teacher?" The teacher''s mother said with a smile, and then got up to wash the dishes, "how many people can''t find people who are not for you, how can they come?"


    Ye Yuwei droops her eyes slightly. She has heard assistant Wen say this before. In fact, many people from all walks of life want to visit Gu juexi. However, as assistant Wen said, people like Gu juexi play with each other in a circle. People like Gu juexi are not ordinary people.


    For example, people who often appear on TV and news.


    So this time Gu juixi really gave her face.


    Although r university is also a famous university, it is not as good as B University, and the president of B university is not an ordinary person, so Gu JieXi will go to B university to give a speech.


    He just made that speech.


    In the study, half of the chess has been played.


    Ye Xicheng put his little arm on Gu''s leg, leaned against Gu and watched them play chess.


    Xi Xi didn''t understand, so she sat on the stool beside Gu Jue, kicking her calf to eat snacks, and she was also very happy.


    "It''s not true that you''ve heard of me. Can you still hear of me?" Professor Zhou spoke frankly.


    Gu juixi left a way out of playing chess for nothing else, just because he was Ye Yuwei''s teacher.


    Professor Zhou is not stupid either. I can see it naturally.


    "Weiwei mentioned it before she came here. She did." Gu said without changing his face.


    Professor Zhou snorted and continued to play chess. "Xiao Ye has a bright future. He gave up for you."


    "She''s doing well now, too." Gu JieXi didn''t care. He looked up at Professor Zhou, who had a pause. "It''s your turn to play chess."


    Mrs. Gu, this is a position that no one can achieve. Isn''t it a high achievement?


    "It''s not good to hear from you before." Professor Zhou played chess and said again.


    "Then you may have heard the old almanac." Gu juexi could hear Professor Zhou''s dissatisfaction, but he was holding a grievance for his daughter-in-law, and he readily accepted it.


    Professor Zhou looked at Gu juixi again, looking at the man who was just a teenager to him. He heard too much about his story. As he got older, the man''s water chestnut became sharper and sharper.


    But now every word is polite to him, and this kind of politeness obviously carries a signal: you are my daughter-in-law''s teacher, so I respect you.


    So, up to now, Professor Zhou has also seen that his little apprentice has found a person who can be entrusted for life.


    Ye Xicheng looked at the chessboard, and his little hand had been picking Gu''s leg.


    Gu juixi looked down at his son, then took him in one hand, sat down on his leg, and handed the pieces to Ye Xicheng.


    Ye Xicheng pursed his little mouth and looked at Gu juixi. Although he had not forgiven him, he was greedy and wanted to play with it.


    Gu juixi motioned for him to go down, then he continued to talk to Professor Zhou, "before coming here, Weiwei told me that you helped her a lot, so I will answer what Professor Zhou wants to ask."


    Gu juixi said frankly, Professor Zhou looked at the chess pieces under Xiaoxi city and laughed.


    Ye Xicheng looked back at Gu juixi, as if asking him if he was right?


    Yes, but not a great move.


    Gu juixi touched his little head, which was regarded as recognition. Ye Xicheng had to encourage him to pay more attention to the chessboard.

 Chapter 1082

    With Xiaoxi city playing chess, Professor Zhou naturally doesn''t have to go step by step as he just did.


    "New town energy." Professor Zhou is also direct.


    Gu juixi continued to look down at his son''s horse and pointed to the professor''s army opposite him. Xiaoxicheng instantly understood it and was a little annoyed.


    "If you make a mistake, you lose everything. It''s just a fluke to take advantage of others'' mistakes." Gu juixi patted his son''s annoyed little body and looked up at Professor Zhou.


    At this moment, Professor Zhou has eaten the commander of Gu juixi because of the wrong step of xiaoxicheng.


    Look, it''s so simple. When the enemy''s ability is insufficient, it''s so easy to win.


    However, Professor Zhou knew that this was not the case. It was just that Gu JieXi did not want to say it.


    Gu juixi didn''t talk about his plan, but about luck. He said that someone else had made a wrong move. But at that time, it seemed that Gu juixi had made a wrong move.


    This man, far more terrifying than the rumor.


    Ye Xicheng lost and looked up at Gu juixi.


    "You''re still young. When you learn what scheming is, you can win." Gu did not care about the fact that his son was still young.


    "Is that how you teach children?" Professor Zhou said strangely.


    "Professor Zhou thinks I''m wrong. Isn''t this chessboard life? As long as it''s not a muddle headed life, isn''t it all step by step? I don''t think it''s necessary to hide them. " Gu juixi said, looking at Ye Xicheng, who was going to play chess again, he was very interested in this.


    "So every step that President Gu takes is a step-by-step result, isn''t it?" Professor Zhou probably didn''t like this kind of life full of scheming, but he also affirmed Gu JieXi.


    Is every step a step?


    No, he is a total failure on the issue of Ye Yuwei.


    Gu juixi hung his eyes, he designed everything step by step, but only ignored the uncertain factor of Ye Yuwei.


    "It''s not, it''s lost, it''s lost." Gu juixi didn''t hide anything. Everything in the world can be planned and everything can be done step by step, but people''s hearts can''t.


    "The man who let you lose is Xiao Ye?"


    "Professor Zhou, it''s hard to break down people, isn''t it?" Gu juixi slightly crooked his lips and indirectly admitted Professor Zhou''s words.


    "Hahaha - OK, OK, it seems that Xiaoye is looking for the right person this time." Professor Zhou burst out laughing.


    "Grandfather Zhou, can you accompany me next time?" Ye Xicheng asked with expectation.


    "OK, Grandpa Zhou will accompany you next time." Professor Zhou opened his mouth in a good mood.


    Ye Yuwei and his teacher''s mother heard the laughter in the study in the kitchen. While cooking, they said, "your teacher hasn''t been so happy for a long time."


    "I was afraid that Gu juixi would make the teacher angry. He didn''t know how to talk." Ye Yuwei thought that every time she was almost killed by him, she felt that her heart ached.


    "Do you know about the school anniversary? I heard your teacher say that he refused the r-big speech?" The teacher''s mother asked in a low voice.


    "It''s not a student of our school. He came to give a speech. What do we think of the elder martial brothers and sisters of the social elite?" Ye Yuwei said with a smile, "it''s good to refuse."


    "Ah, after all, it''s your alma mater. At the beginning, you won several awards in the auditorium of your school of economics. If he could give a speech, it would be romantic." The teacher''s mother said with a low smile.


    Gu juexi, who came to the kitchen to look for ye Yuwei, stopped when he heard this.

 Chapter 1083

    The teacher''s mother''s words made Ye Yuwei think of some things before, but in the end, she just laughed.


    "Children are so big, but also talk about romantic, and I graduated a few years, he does not want to go, I do not want the school under my name forced him." Ye Yuwei said in a low voice.


    "So it is." The teacher''s mother asked Ye Yuwei to help her take the plate out of the cupboard.


    "A few years in a twinkling of an eye, I still remember your freshman year, clearly a little bit, when standing on the stage to receive the award, there are still photos of you at home." She said with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei points her toes and takes out the plate to her teacher''s mother. When she was a freshman, she seemed very short, at least not as tall as she is now.


    album?


    Gu juixi slightly raised his eyebrows and moved his mind.


    Instead of going into the kitchen, Gu turned around in the living room and looked around. Finally, he found a picture frame hanging on a wall, which was full of pictures of some students when they won the prize.


    Gu juixi easily found the little Ye Yuwei. He met Ye Yuwei when he was a freshman. He met Ye Yuwei once.


    Xiao Yaojing beside her was really much higher than her at that time, and was really a little bit smaller.


    Gu juixi found several Ye Yuwei in the photo frame. As Professor Zhou said, if it wasn''t for marrying him, ye Yuwei might have achieved higher academic achievements.


    But he also does not admit that ye Yuwei is not as good as expected.


    She just chose another road at one time point. Looking back from three-dimensional space, she imagined the future generated by her choice of another road in four-dimensional space. Gu always felt that what she chose now was the most correct one.


    "What are you looking at?" Ye Yuwei comes out of the kitchen and looks curiously at Gu juixi standing in front of the photo frame.


    After ye Yuwei passed by, Gu juixi put his arm around her neck and pointed to the picture she took when she was a sophomore, which was taken before the fork of her life.


    "If you take another road from here, can you see that you?" Gu juixi put his left hand around Ye Yuwei''s neck and also pointed to the photo with his left hand.


    "Four dimensional space hypothesis?" Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu juixi and said, "maybe it''s a Madwoman in the research room. It''s Wenshan''s kind of pervert who got a doctor''s degree. But I don''t think that I''m happy."


    Gu was very satisfied with this answer.


    "What did Professor Zhou say to you?" Ye Yuwei took his left hand and got out from under his arm. After all, it was someone else''s home.


    "You would have achieved better if it wasn''t for me. I just want to see you in the four-dimensional space." Gu did not hide.


    "And then?"


    "Well, I saw a madwoman." Gu juixi said it seriously, which ye Yuwei just said.


    Ye Yuwei couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Gu juixi, she had no temper now.


    "What if it was you? The person I met is not me. What kind of you are in the four-dimensional space? " Ye Yuwei raised her head and asked.


    "Maybe it''s just to say something astronomical to a person who can''t help but understand dimensions. I think I''ll be crazy, too." Gu JieXi is very serious.


    Look, he and ye Yuwei are so in tune. She knows what he says, and he knows what she says better.


    So, a couple made in heaven.

 Chapter 1084

    Get rid of them in the four-dimensional space. Now they are the best.


    Until dinner, Professor Zhou didn''t mention that Gu JieXi was invited to give a speech at r university. Just before he left, Gu JieXi asked him to borrow these photos of Ye Yuwei for a while, and he would return them in a few days.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi with curiosity. She doesn''t know what he is going to do.


    The teacher''s mother didn''t object, so she asked Professor Zhou to take out the photos, wrap them up and give them to Gu juixi.


    Until after leaving, ye Yuwei was still curious about what Gu JieXi did with it.


    "Go to your auditorium. It''s where you receive the prize." Gu juixi held his daughter and said.


    "It''s closed on holidays." Ye Yuwei can''t help but remind that she doesn''t know what''s wrong with this man.


    "I think the three words Gu JieXi are very useful." Gu juixi said, and he had already walked towards the auditorium they had just passed.


    Ye Yuwei


    Yes, the three words Gu juixi are really unprecedented.


    So ten minutes later, ye Yuwei and her son stood in the auditorium, looking at Gu JieXi and several school leaders who followed him.


    "It''s a bit of Shaobao." Ye Xicheng stood beside mommy and looked at daddy who didn''t know what he was looking at on the stage. He made a straightforward evaluation.


    Ye Yuwei looks down at her son, then nods and agrees with this evaluation.


    "Correct, not a little." Ye Yuwei said solemnly.


    Ye Xicheng follows the flow of kindness: "Shaobao."


    Ye Yuwei is also looking at Gu juixi. I don''t know what Gu is looking at. Isn''t the great hall so big? There''s nothing on the stage, just a big screen for projection.


    Gu juixi stood in front of the microphone on the stage and looked at Ye Yuwei and ye Xicheng not far away. Many years ago, he also stood like this, while the girl sat not far away from him and looked at him with an adoring face.


    Time has changed. What''s the girl looking at him with?


    Obviously two words: Shaobao!


    So, years in the end is to dilute the love or deep love?


    From worship to nature, he thought, years have deepened their love.


    "Mr. Gu, please consider our previous invitation." The dean of the school of Economics said eagerly, "Mr. Ye is also a good student with excellent character and learning. Mr. Gu also has a certain understanding of the teaching strength of our school, so --"


    "I don''t like that very much." Gu juixi pointed back to the projection screen he answered, "I think the effect will be better if I change it to LCD touch screen." With that, Gu left with his daughter in his arms.


    Ye Yuwei


    The leaders of the group said:


    So what does that mean?


    "Classmate Ye."


    Ye Yuwei shrugs her shoulders, saying that she doesn''t know what this means. Don''t guess Gu''s mind. You can''t understand it.


    When ye Yuwei left, the assistant teacher beside the Dean couldn''t help asking, "what does that mean? Change or not? "


    "Of course. What if he wants to come?" The dean said aloud, looking at Gu juixi''s back, which means that he should come.


    In a group of small tail secretly follow, they out of the campus.


    Xixi was lying on Gu JieXi''s shoulder, a little sleepy.


    Gu juixi suddenly looked back at Ye Yuwei: "when is your school anniversary?"

 Chapter 1085

    Ye Yuwei put down her son, watched him climb into the car, with incredible asked: "do you really want to come?"


    Xi Xi wanted to sleep. Gu juixi just sat in the back, holding Xi Xi Xi who was going to sleep.


    "Look." Gu juixi only gave these two words. He thought there was something he should do.


    Ye Yuwei thinks that Ren Xianqi''s song can be sung to Gu JieXi. It''s not "don''t guess the girl''s mind, you can''t guess it all." it''s Gu JieXi''s mind.


    Ye Yuwei closed the door with her lips, then opened the driver''s door and got on the bus. "There''s about a month left. This year, school should start ahead of schedule." Ye Yuwei said and started the car.


    one month?


    Gu juixi secretly calculated and said nothing.


    Ye Xicheng leaned against the window, a little depressed, because he lost many times this evening.


    Gu juixi looked down at his son and touched his little head, but it was waved away by Ye Xicheng decisively.


    Dislike!


    Ye Yuwei looks at the father and son from the rearview mirror and doesn''t intend to participate.


    Anyway, my son didn''t dislike Gu juixi once or twice.


    "Wen Tao and Xiao Yaojing will go to the resort tomorrow and have an appointment with their parents." Gu said as he provoked his son.


    When it comes to the resort, ye Yuwei has no idea why Gu juixi has been pressing on it to open.


    "Why are you at the resort?" Ye Yuwei is curious.


    "Probably because it''s not easy to take a taxi in that place, so even if the two mothers quarrel, they can''t leave." Gu juixi opened his mouth lightly.


    Ye Yuwei


    Assistant Wen is really a fox following Gu juixi. I can think of this idea.


    It''s not very convenient to take a taxi in the resort, especially in the hotel¡ª¡ª


    "It''s about tomorrow night." Without waiting for ye Yuwei to finish thinking about it, Gu JieXi has given the answer kindly.


    Sure enough¡ª¡ª


    Ye Yuwei thinks that she was really kind to Wen Zhu before. How can she be kind after Gu JieXi for so many years?


    When the car got home, the servants didn''t rest. After all, the owners didn''t go back, and they didn''t dare to rest.


    Ye Yuwei stops the car, and ye Xicheng jumps down directly. She is so disgusted that she has been provoking his father.


    Gu was in a good mood and got out of the car with his daughter in one hand.


    Xiaolian was standing at the door. After Gu juixi passed by, she said quickly, "young master, your arm is injured. Why don''t I take you back to the room?"


    It''s a small, eager look.


    Ye Yuwei laughs. Where Gu juixi is, she can''t hold her as a mother. Does she need a servant?


    Gu juixi glanced at him with a cold look.


    Xiaolian was shocked by this look, and subconsciously stepped back.


    Gu juixi took his daughter upstairs. When ye Yuwei came to the stairway, she looked back at the servants and said, "go and have a rest. There''s nothing for you here."


    "Yes." Servants should, ye Yuwei turned upstairs.


    And the servant aunt who stood beside Xiaolian twisted Xiaolian''s arm mercilessly, "don''t be gallant in front of the young master."


    Xiaolian yelled and said wrongly: "the young master is injured. The young lady asked him to hold the baby. She also asked him to eat spicy food a few days ago. I feel that the young lady doesn''t care about the young master at all."

 Chapter 1086

    "You care, do you care? Put away your thoughts, or no one can save you. " The maid''s aunt took a look at Xiaolian with disdain, and then went back to rest with the rest.


    Xiaolian covers her arm and gets more and more angry, especially after she knows that Gu JieXi and ye Yuwei have been to school today.


    She really didn''t see where ye Yuwei was.


    Gu juixi put Xixi on the bed, watched Ye Yuwei bring water out, and gave way.


    "You go to help Xi Cheng take a bath." Ye Yuwei said, sitting on the edge of the bed will take off Xi Xi''s small clothes for her, and then help her wipe the body.


    "No need." Ye Xicheng yelled and entered the bathroom, slamming the door lock.


    Ye Yuwei


    Gu JieXi


    Gu juixi didn''t force him either. Instead, he went to his study to find a book and put it on the bedside table of yexicheng. After putting it away, he turned and left.


    Ye Yuwei helps her daughter wipe her body, and then changes her pajamas. She looks at Gu JieXi''s back when she leaves. Tut Tut, an old figure who was hurt by her son.


    Ye Yuwei knocked on the door and poured out the water after her son opened the door. Then she helped her son take a bath, changed his clothes and told him to go to bed early.


    After saying good night to Mommy, ye Xicheng saw the book on the table when he was about to go to bed. It was a book about chess. Ye Xicheng got up quickly and reached for it.


    Today, because he lost to grandfather Zhou, he was very unhappy. He didn''t expect to have this book here.


    If ye Xicheng thinks about it, he will know why the book is here. It must have been put by old meatballs, but that doesn''t mean he will forgive him.


    When ye Yuwei returns to her bedroom, Gu juixi has already finished taking a bath. Now he is lying on the bed with a bath towel around his waist, seducing him with honey.


    Ye Yuwei took a look at his back, but it was almost good. Ye Yuwei knelt down on the bed and touched his wound. "The effect is so good, isn''t it really any illegal medicine?"


    Gu juixi said, "special medicine for special forces. Do you think it''s funny?" Gu juixi is still lying on his stomach, holding a mobile phone in his hand, still checking the information of Marvel movies.


    Ye Yuwei slightly curled her lips, probably understood that those people are playing with their lives, and the best medicine is naturally for them.


    "But you are not." Ye Yuwei coolly reminds, takes the medicine to come over, carefully spreads for Gu JieXi.


    Gu juixi scratched his mobile phone''s hand for a moment, as if he was really thinking about this problem, "but it''s my friend who makes this medicine."


    Ye Yuwei


    Sorry to interrupt when she didn''t ask.


    "Isn''t it nice to play chess with him today? How did it change when it came out? " Ye Yuwei asked as she applied the medicine.


    "Your son, monkey spirit, knows to give me face outside." Gu juixi snorted and continued to look at his mobile phone. He just thought of something, "how many people can the auditorium of your school of economics hold?"


    "Nine hundred."


    "So little?" Gu was obviously dissatisfied.


    "There is an auditorium at the back of the bathhouse, which can hold 3000 people, but it is not used in general. What do you want to do here?" Ye Yuwei helped him to take good medicine. She didn''t add bandage, but simply wrapped it in gauze.


    Of the 3000 people, Gu was obviously not very satisfied.

 Chapter 1087

    Ye Yuwei helped Gu JieXi fill the medicine, reached for the wine on the table, then went down from Gu JieXi''s leg, pulled him up, removed the bandage from his arm, and helped him massage his arm with wine, which she learned from doctors.


    "You and Gu Tianmu are really father and son. They both hurt their back and arms. But Gu Tianmu is for your mother and son. You are for me. I think Gu Tianmu will blame me when he wakes up." Ye Yuwei said as she helped him push his arm.


    But when it comes to Gu Tianmu, Gu juixi''s face is not so good-looking.


    "What does your son feel about you? Gu Tianmu is what he feels. I think you should have a good talk with him after he wakes up. After all, he is also a victim." Ye Yuwei said, Gu juixi directly pulled his arm away, quite childish.


    Ye Yuwei stares at Gu juixi and drags his arm again to continue to massage him.


    "Where can he go? If you doubt it, why don''t you ask? " Gu gave a sneer.


    "Can you stop blowing your hair when you mention Gu Tianmu? Why is Gu Tianmu injured? You don''t know. If it wasn''t for you and mom, he would be like this? That is, you know that he is out of danger now, so you dare to say that he is really dead, and it''s too late for you to regret it. " Ye Yuwei said, suddenly forced, "at least now I want to personally verify why my father did this, there is no chance."


    Gu juixi''s arm aches, but he pauses because of Ye Yuwei''s words. He reaches out his hand and gently holds Ye Yuwei''s small hand full of medicinal wine.


    Ye Shuo''s death was unexpected to all of them, because they were all waiting for ye Shuo to appear, but they didn''t expect the result.


    It''s like giving Ye Yuwei a hope, but in the end, the hope is broken.


    "Really, Gu juixi, don''t wait for me to make you regret it. If he''s still alive, he''s already the luckiest." Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu juixi seriously. "I hope you can talk to him instead of resisting all the time."


    "Do you think I still need fatherly love?" Gu still didn''t agree.


    "To be fair, did you feel better when your son treated you like that?" Ye Yuwei holds Gu JieXi''s arm and refuses to let him escape.


    Gu juixi slightly tightened his hand, then let go of Ye Yuwei''s hand, "to take a bath, to sleep."


    When the negotiation failed, ye Yuwei stopped talking, sighed and collected the wine, then got up to take a bath.


    Looking at Ye Yuwei''s back in the bathroom, Gu juexi subconsciously clenched his hand. His right hand clenched and hurt his arm, but Gu didn''t let go, as if to find a relief from the pain.


    By the time ye Yuwei came out of the bath, Gu juixi had packed everything and sprayed air freshener on the room. Although the smell of medicinal liquor was still there, it was not so strong.


    Ye Yuwei went to bed and climbed into Gu juixi''s arms automatically, "so are you going to celebrate the school or not?" Ye Yuwei said, lying on Gu juixi, turned off the light on his right hand, and then went back.


    "Still thinking." Gu JieXi still gave an ambiguous answer, because he was still thinking about how to implement his plan and what she wanted to propose, which belonged to her alone.

 Chapter 1088

    Ye Yuwei knew that, basically, he said that, that is to say, he was sure.


    It seems that he is going to school.


    Ye Yuwei knew that it was the next morning when the forum had already been covered with thousands of layers.


    Ye Yuwei looked at the photo and had to say that even if it was taken from a distance, the man was still so handsome and unsmiling.


    It''s just that the following remarks started to tilt in the back. No one said she was in front of her, but some people said she was in the back, but they were basically derogatory.


    As for how these derogatory remarks came out, ye Yuwei probably thought about it.


    It''s just that after graduation for so many years, she doesn''t bother to care with those younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters.


    Gu juixi recently likes to pull Ye Yuwei out of bed, so ye Yuwei can''t sleep and has been brushing the forum.


    "What''s this for?" Gu juixi snatched the mobile phone and threw it away.


    Ye Yuwei looked at her empty hand and at Gu juixi, who had not fully woken up, "so do you know about the forum?"


    "Just some nonsense." Gu frowned and finally opened his eyes. "I said that the brain circuits in your school are quite strange."


    "If you want to talk about exotic flowers, what can you do with such euphemism?" Ye Yuwei casts her eyes.


    "Because I know you''ll guess." Gu juixi kisses Ye Yuwei like a reward, "how did your school become a famous school?"


    "Is there no gossip in big B and big q?" Ye Yuwei said that she was about to get up, but she was later pulled by Gu juixi.


    "Probably not so many people who don''t know right and wrong. Don''t worry, my husband will correct your name sooner or later." Gu juixi said, once again asked for a deep kiss, and then let Ye Yuwei get up.


    Sooner or later, you''re going to get her right?


    What is this man going to do?


    "Gu juixi, don''t you want to be a demon in your speech?"


    "What kind of person am I?" Gu juixi stares at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei nodded decisively, there was nothing he did not dare to do.


    Gu juixi closed his eyes and waved like a little fly: "hurry up, hurry up."


    "Cut." Ye Yuwei directly lifted the quilt and got out of bed, as if she was willing to be in bed.


    After ye Yuwei finished washing, she went out. When she came downstairs, she saw Xiaolian playing with her mobile phone by the stairs. Xiaolian put away her mobile phone after seeing ye Yuwei. Even her voice was shaking: "little, little lady."


    Ye Yuwei slightly hooked her lips and passed by her, "younger martial sister, why haven''t you gone to class yet?"


    Xiaolian turns pale when she hears Ye Yuwei''s words, but ye Yuwei doesn''t plan to wait for her answer, instead, she goes downstairs directly.


    Ye Yuwei went downstairs to see what breakfast aunt Qian was going to prepare, but before she came into the kitchen, she received a call from Xiao Yaojing.


    "Goblin, it''s rare that you get up so early."


    "Sister, why can''t you get up early? You went back to school yesterday?"


    "Do you know what to ask? Gu juixi is so popular. Are you blind? " Ye Yuwei said, directly turned to the living room, and then sat down on the sofa.


    "I only know when I see him as big and popular, but what''s the ghost under the forum?" What Xiao Yaojing cares about is the things behind.


    "Maybe some people are envious of Mrs. Gu''s position. After all, many people are envious of Mrs. Gu''s position." Ye Yuwei''s voice is not small, just can let Xiaolian hear.


    "Or our school? Younger martial sister Xiao Yaojing tut tut two, "your man didn''t say?"

 Chapter 1089

    When it comes to Gu juixi, ye Yuwei pauses for a moment, based on her understanding of Gu juixi over the years.


    "I always think he''s holding something bad." This is what ye Yuwei feels from the bottom of her heart.


    Xiao Yaojing burst out laughing. If Gu doesn''t do it, it''s not Gu. It''s just that Gu juixi makes it fresh and refined every time. I don''t know what to do this time?


    "It''s not bad for you anyway. Your man is afraid to hold you in his hand now."


    "I heard the strong smell of disgust."


    "No, it''s jealousy." Xiao Yaojing retorts solemnly.


    Ye Yuwei expressed doubts.


    "Why are you so nervous when you get up so early today?" Ye Yuwei leans on the sofa and asks with a smile.


    Xiao Yaojing is still in her own bed at home. After hearing Ye Yuwei''s question, she thinks about it and says, "if this can''t be done today, Wen Tao and I will have no chance."


    "No way. What are you thinking? Do you really think assistant Wen is that smart? That''s when you didn''t see him cruel. Otherwise, so many people in the mall were afraid of him because he was Gu juixi''s assistant? Don''t be funny, will you? " Ye Yuwei has a certain understanding of Wen assistant. In those three years, she was in Gu family, and she could see many things clearly.


    Assistant Wen, who was also counselled in front of Xiao Yaojing and Gu juexi, after all, they were his own destiny.


    "Now I wonder, is Miss Ben really so unattractive? What does he mean by Wen Tao? " Xiao Yaojing said, rolling and lying on the bed, "I''ve been teasing him so much. I''m in love with him, but I''m not polite. People follow his family''s discipline."


    "Assistant Wen, this is a gentleman." Ye Yuwei said with a smile, "such a man is basically a wolf after marriage. What are you afraid of?"


    "Tut Tut, I really understand what I said. If your man hears this, he will be a demon again."


    "Go away." Ye Yuwei scolded with a smile, but did not deny Xiao Yaojing''s words.


    After all, it''s hard to talk about Gu juixi.


    "When are you going to the resort?" Ye Yuwei is not joking with her, but asking about serious matters.


    "This afternoon, I''ll go too early for fear that the two mothers will find each other coming back early." Xiao Yaojing sighed and said, "you said that we two broke up with each other because of a man. How can we not be so vigorous as them?"


    "You don''t look up to Gu juixi." Ye Yuwei is right.


    Gu JieXi just came downstairs to hear his daughter-in-law''s words, but he didn''t have to guess who it was on the phone. Except Xiao Yaojing, who dares to speak up to her openly, who else?


    That woman and Wen Tao are made for each other. He knows that Wen Tao doesn''t have a bad stomach for him. Now he wants Xiao Yaojing to tell them all.


    "That''s true. Only a superficial woman like you can see that kind of man." Xiao Yaojing thinks what ye Yuwei said is reasonable.


    Ye Yuwei


    Suddenly I don''t want to talk to Xiao Yaojing that much.


    "You just don''t know what he''s good at." Ye Yuwei growled in a low voice. In front of others, she always defends Gu juixi.


    Gu juixi went downstairs slowly. Listening to Ye Yuwei''s words, she was in a better mood. Even seeing Xiaolian, who disgusted him at the moment, didn''t give her an ugly face.


    "The world knows where he is strong, but I know where he is bad." Xiao Yao static skin smile meat don''t smile of open mouth say.

 Chapter 1090

    Ye Yuwei has no words to refute this time.


    Gu juixi took the mobile phone and said, "it''s better to keep it as a parting speech."


    "Gu juixi"


    "Ah, Mr. Gu, I''m going to disappoint you." Xiao Yaojing was not surprised to hear Gu JieXi''s words, and it''s a matter of minutes for her to get to know Gu JieXi for so many years.


    "It''s hard to say. I''m waiting for Wen Tao to come back from his holiday. So far, there is no holiday." Gu said coolly.


    Ye Yuwei reaches out and pinches her forehead. What if her best friend and her husband are enemies?


    Wait online!


    Hurry!


    Xiao Yaojing gritted her teeth and hung up.


    Gu juixi directly threw the mobile phone to Ye Yuwei, then turned to the kitchen to pour water, "after less chat with her, take you bad."


    Ye Yuwei


    So I''ll go to Wen assistant?


    It feels like she and assistant Wen are in a wave.


    "Uncle Jin, let someone clean up my mother''s room. She''ll be back this afternoon." Gu juixi stood at the kitchen door, drinking water and explaining.


    "Well, I''ll have them cleaned up now." Uncle Jin came in from the outside and asked two servants to go upstairs to clean up Wenjie''s room.


    Ye Yuwei leans on the sofa and looks at Gu Yiyi, who is in heaven and earth, coming over, "so do you really go to make a speech on school day?"


    Gu juixi took a cup and sat down beside Ye Yuwei. Then he turned on the TV to watch the morning news. "Do you want me to go?"


    Ye Yuwei hugged the pillow and gave him a white eye. What''s the relationship between him and her?


    "Mommy, mommy"


    Ye Yuwei heard the cry of Ye Xicheng upstairs, put down her pillow, got up and went upstairs directly, "it''s your freedom to go or not, I don''t care."


    Gu JieXi''s eyebrow picking is of course his freedom, but that place has something to do with her, so the speech is a must, but the speech is not the focus.


    Assistant Wen told his parents that I didn''t take you out for a walk after you''ve been here for so long. It''s just that I''m on holiday. Why don''t I take you around for a walk.


    Mother Wen''s first sentence: who''s going?


    Assistant Wen knew it would be like this, so he patiently said, "I''ll take you and my father. Shanshan can''t find anyone recently, otherwise we''ll go together."


    Wen''s father looked up at his son, then bowed his head and went on eating without expressing his opinion.


    Wen''s mother, listening to her son''s words, looked a little better. "Wen Tao, I can tell you that if you have a mother-in-law like that, you will not be good in the future. My mother is for you."


    "Yes, yes, yes, you are for my good." Wen Tao doesn''t really agree.


    "It''s rare for children to have a holiday, so go out for a walk." Father Wen raised his head and said.


    Assistant Wen looks at his father. Now he''s really grateful.


    At the moment, Xiao Yaojing, the Xiao family, is also talking to her mother about this problem.


    "Did you discuss it with Wen Tao?" Mother Xiao looks at Xiao Yaojing with precaution.


    "What can I discuss with him? Let you make other people''s mother and even I don''t like to see, I just want to go out to relax, you say you and don''t go with me? " Xiao Yaojing deliberately said with a temper.


    Xiao''s father''s eyebrows and eyes picked, and he kept silent as well.


    "Look at that family, who she married and what life she lived? I hear her family is still in town? " Mother Xiao said, her frown didn''t know what it meant.


    "Mom, it''s no fun for you to say that." Xiao Yaojing''s face changed.

 Chapter 1091

    "His family used to be poor. They were from the town. What''s the matter? They are so poor that their sons are better than your daughters. " Because of his mother''s words, Xiao Yaojing''s face turned ugly.


    "Feiran, that''s too much to say." Xiao father also hastened to speak, obviously warning his wife.


    Xiao''s mother probably thought it was too much after she finished, but she still found a step for herself. "Do you think Cheng Xin is ill? She studied so well at the beginning and had to drop out of school for a man. In the end, she got well and married casually. What does she deserve?"


    Xiao Yaojing''s parents are both university professors. They just retired this year, otherwise they would not have time to come here.


    But listening to his mother''s words, Xiao Yaojing''s face became more and more ugly. Just as he wanted to say something, Xiao''s father opened his mouth in time and said, "after all, you still care about your old classmate, that she didn''t take the college entrance examination with you for a man."


    "Bah, who cares about her?" Mother Xiao said angrily and glared at her husband.


    Xiao Yaojing was moved by her father to understand that she almost quarreled with her mother again. This woman''s feelings are really strange.


    It makes her look like she''s not a woman.


    "Mom, Wentao''s father is not well-educated, but his father is good. And look at Wentao Wenshan, who is a tutor, who is not better than your daughter?" Xiao Yaojing didn''t mean to raise Gao Wen''s family, but the fact is that Wen Tao and Wen Shan are both doctors. One family has two doctors, and not everyone has the ability.


    "Come on, don''t speak for their family. I won''t agree anyway." Xiao mother said, directly patted the table, got up and went back to the room.


    "Hey, mom, do you want to go out with me or not?" Xiao Yaojing looked at the direction of her mother''s departure and answered that she had been slammed by her mother.


    Xiao father patted the back of his daughter''s hand, "OK, OK, talk to Wentao, don''t have an accident at that time."


    "Dad -" Xiao Yaojing was shocked.


    "It''s OK for you to cheat your mother with that idea." Father Xiao said in a low voice, "let''s have a meal. I like Wentao very much. The point is that it''s good for you."


    Xiao Yaojing finally let go of his hanging heart.


    "Dad, don''t let my mother say that when we meet. It''s so ugly." Xiao Yaojing is still not at ease to remind.


    "Your mother also thinks that her old classmate is losing money. She always said before that Wentao''s mother is better than your mother in her study. It''s OK to take the university entrance examination. Your mother''s anger is not that she robbed the person your mother likes, but that she ruined her future. You know your mother''s person." Father Xiao said, patting his daughter''s hand again to signal her to eat quickly.


    Xiao Yaojing pokes the rice in his hand with chopsticks, and then looks at the closed door. He will tell Wen Tao about it later.


    After having breakfast, Xiao Yaojing went back to her room and called Wen Tao to tell him about it.


    Wen Tao didn''t expect another one, so the problem is not big, as long as the two people make it clear.


    "Otherwise, just let my mother and your mother go. I''m afraid my mother will say something ugly. I''ll be sorry for your father then." Xiao Yaojing thought of her mother''s words today. Although she knew what she was doing, she still felt that it was unfair to Wen Tao''s father.

 Chapter 1092

    Xiao Yaojing told Wen Tao everything without concealing. Wen Tao was really uncomfortable when he heard it, but he was more rational and knew that Xiao''s mother''s starting point was his mother.


    When he and Wenshan were young, his father often said that fortunately, both he and Wenshan followed their mother''s IQ, and did not follow a person who did not finish primary school.


    "It''s OK. My dad can understand." Wen Tao began to comfort, "Auntie is still so concerned about my mother, I think my father has been very happy."


    "But it''s really ugly. Aren''t you angry?" Xiao Yaojing himself thinks it''s too much, let alone the party concerned?


    "What can I do with anger? That''s your mother, my future mother-in-law. " Wen Tao said with a smile.


    Xiao Yaojing listens to Wen Tao''s words, directly lies on the bed, even the mood is also a lot better. Although this man sometimes really counsels, he always makes her feel comfortable and warm with a love word that is not a love word.


    "Well, when will you get married?" Xiao Yaojing said suddenly.


    "Cough --" assistant Wen suddenly coughed, "be quiet, can''t I come here?"


    "Cut, when you take the initiative, my children will play soy sauce, or call someone else''s father."


    "Nonsense, your child can only call me dad." Assistant Wen said in a hurry that he couldn''t even imagine. After waiting for so many years, he was teased so many times by her. How could he give up?


    Listening to assistant Wen''s eager voice, Xiao Yaojing is in a better mood.


    Some people say that whether a man loves you or not depends on whether he will be nervous. If you are joking, if he knows you are joking, but still nervous, then the man must love you badly.


    For example, her assistant.


    Wen Tao was in a good mood when he listened to the laughter coming from the phone.


    "Be quiet. Don''t worry. I will be able to solve this problem this time." Assistant Wen spoke carefully to ensure.


    Xiao Yaojing naturally believes in Wen Tao. Although he is very counseling when facing himself, as ye Yuwei said, Wen Tao''s ability is incomparable to that of ordinary people.


    Wen Tao was talking to Xiao Yaojing when he suddenly thought of something and said, "the president asked me to send it today. I''ll see if I can see it."


    Xiao Yaojing


    "You have a holiday, don''t you know?" Xiao Yaojing is angry.


    "Soon, I''ll call to make sure."


    When Xiao Yaojing wanted to say something else, he had already hung up.


    Xiao Yaojing


    Good, really good!


    She lost to Gu juixi again.


    The point is, it''s still a man!


    Assistant Wen helped Gu JieXi to customize the black leopard''s characters, with the original proportions.


    Gu juixi looked up and down at the big box after receiving the express.


    When ye Yuwei came down with her child, she saw the box he was looking at


    "Doll, doll --" Xixi said excitedly. After ye Yuwei took her down and put her down, she was going to open the box.


    Gu juexi held his daughter in his arms and said, "let my brother tear it down."


    When ye Xicheng heard Gu juixi''s words, he looked at Gu juixi with uncertainty. Is this for him?


    What gift can old meatball give him?


    And it''s not even his birthday.


    Ye Yuwei is also curious, but she still gives the scissors to her son to be careful.


    The box is very big, close to the height of three Yexi cities.


    Ye Xicheng climbed on the box with almost uncontrollable excitement and cut off all the ropes around.

 Chapter 1093

    Gu juexi, holding his daughter, has been paying attention to his son''s every move. He has been waiting so long for this gift. The video should be here today. I hope his son will be happy this time.


    After ye Xicheng cuts the rope, ye Yuwei puts away the scissors. When he wants to help, he is rejected by Ye Xicheng. He wants to open it by himself.


    This is the first time old meatball gave him a gift. After all, he is a child. No matter how he conceals it, he can''t hide his excitement.


    The box is too big. When ye Xicheng opened it, he had some difficulty, but after he opened it, he could not hide his joy any more. "Black panther, it''s Black Panther. Mommy, it''s Black Panther."


    Ye Xicheng was excited and beating in the same place all the time. His small voice was also sharp.


    He seldom let out his emotions, but this time, he jumped up happily like a child.


    Gu juixi breathed a sigh of relief subconsciously, and a strong sense of achievement rose in his chest, which was even happier than the tens of billions he made with Xincheng energy.


    Ye Xicheng is excited to watch ye Yuwei help him up. It''s a black leopard of the original proportion. It''s well made without any deviation.


    After all, it was Gu JieXi who paid a lot of money to customize it.


    Xi Xi looked at her excited brother, who was still dancing. She looked at Gu juixi with her small mouth, "there is no Xi Xi."


    Gu juixi kisses his daughter''s little face. "Tomorrow my father will take you out to buy."


    Ye Yuwei looks at her excited son and looks at Gu juexi. Gu juexi looks at Ye Yuwei, and he says he can handle it.


    Ye Xicheng reached out and hugged the Panther''s leg. Looking back at Gu juixi, he said with a smile, "thank you, daddy." When ye Xicheng finished, he added, "but that doesn''t mean I''ve forgiven daddy."


    Gu JieXi


    This little bastard!


    "Please take it to your room." Seeing that his son was in a good mood, Gu juexi was in a good mood. He didn''t agree with this little bastard.


    Ye Xicheng danced up the stairs with grandfather Jin, and kept staring at his new gift. He was afraid that grandfather Jin would damage it.


    Ye Yuwei now really understands that some things can never be brought to him by her mother.


    At least he never saw his son as happy as a child.


    "I''m good at flattering your son." Ye Yuwei tut tut voice, found a servant to take away the packing box.


    Gu juixi took his daughter to the living room with one hand and put her on the sofa. "I''m not sure about his little meatball. I''m kidding."


    Ye Yuwei curled her lips and doubted this sentence.


    Gu juixi suddenly kisses Ye Yuwei on the face when she passes by. After ye Yuwei reacts, Gu juixi has already sat down with his giggling daughter.


    Ye Yuwei


    Recently, Gu juixi really enjoyed the game.


    Gu juixi''s success in stealing a kiss is obviously very happy. Ye Yuwei won''t object to his closeness now. However, this kind of sneak attack always has a different taste, especially when he sees Ye Yuwei''s momentary stupefaction after being kissed, which is his favorite.


    Bad taste!


    Ye Yuwei despises Gu''s bad taste.


    "Why don''t we go to the resort?" Gu juixi suddenly proposed.


    Ye Yuwei wanted to go upstairs to have a look at her son. When she heard Gu JieXi''s words, she looked back at Gu JieXi.

 Chapter 1094

    Gu juixi is also waiting for ye Yuwei to answer.


    "It''s not good for us to go." Ye Yuwei thinks about Wen assistant''s plan. They used to feel a little abrupt.


    Gu juexi held his daughter in his lap and said, "do you have a good relationship with Xiao''s parents?"


    "It''s very good. Mother Xiao has always been very kind to me." Ye Yuwei went home with Xiao Yaojing once when she was in University. Xiao''s mother knew her life experience, so she was very kind to her.


    Later she broke up with Xiao Yaojing, and Xiao''s mother would still let Xiao Yaojing bring her something to eat.


    "That''s just right. Wen Tao''s parents have a good relationship with me."


    So, is there any direct connection?


    Ye Yuwei said that she could not keep up with Gu''s idea at the moment.


    "So they won''t be afraid to fight." Gu juixi said, holding her daughter up again, over Ye Yuwei, who was still confused.


    Why do you want to go out?


    Ye Yuwei said that she was already convinced of Gu juixi, and there was no one else.


    However, Wen Shan said that Gu juixi had decided Wenshan''s first PhD, so Gu juixi''s relationship with the writers was really good.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Why does Ye Yuwei feel that this problem is not right? Is the family relationship between her husband and another man good?


    Ye Xicheng gets the gift he likes and treats Gu JieXi better, which is reflected in that ye Xicheng doesn''t hate his father at breakfast.


    "When Yuan Mo comes, I''ll show him. He also likes black panther." Ye Xicheng said excitedly while eating.


    Ye Yuwei held down his little body, which was always moving around. "Have a good meal."


    "Mommy, when Yuan Mo comes, will you invite him to be a guest? I''m going to show him my black panther. " Ye Xicheng has always been excited.


    "Well, you eat first." Ye Yuwei looks at her over excited son and understands that he just likes the gift too much.


    "So happy? Daddy will give you a present later. " Gu JieXi has received a message from his friend that the video will be delivered soon.


    "Why?" Ye Xicheng widened his eyes and looked at Gu juixi. In view of the fact that he had black panther, he felt that the things that old meatball wanted to give him must also be his favorite.


    It''s hard to find these peripheries, so he would never ask for this as his birthday gift, because it would embarrass Mommy.


    But old meatballs are so simple.


    And he knows what he likes.


    When ye Xicheng was curious, the sound of helicopter landing came from outside Gu Yuan.


    helicopter?


    Ye Yuwei draws slightly from the corner of her mouth.


    Gu juixi got up and motioned Ye Xicheng to follow him out.


    Ye Xicheng jumped down from the stool without hesitation, then picked up his little pants and ran out with Gu JieXi.


    A man came down from the helicopter, with golden eyes and blue hair. Ye Yuwei was stunned when she came out with Xi Xi in her arms. She seemed to have seen this man.


    Oscar winner?


    Ye Xicheng followed Gu juixi, looked at the man, subconsciously grasped Gu juixi''s clothes, blinked at the man who came.


    "Hey, Gu," the man said. He reached out and hugged Gu, then looked down at the little Douding standing beside Gu''s leg. "What a lovely little guy."


    Ye Xicheng knew this man and was his idol. Therefore, ye Xicheng was a little excited in front of the idol and held Gu juixi''s leg. This is a sign of his excitement.

 Chapter 1095

    The man said, took out the things that Gu juixi asked for, "it''s too much trouble to find them. They''re not always in the same place, but in your words, they''re all here to fulfill their mission."


    After thanking him, Gu juixi took it over and handed it to yexicheng.


    Ye Xicheng is still a little shy, but still thanks in fluent English: "thank you, uncle Thomson."


    Gu JieXi talked with the man a few words before he left here.


    Ye Yuwei


    The world of the great God is really something that mortals like her don''t understand.


    The roar of the helicopter soon disappeared. Yexicheng didn''t see what was inside until Thomson left. Yexicheng couldn''t wait to open the exquisite box in his hand.


    "Wow," yelled Ye Xicheng. It''s a hard to buy CD-ROM and their autograph. The point is that Thomson himself sent it.


    "Thank you, daddy." Ye Xicheng paid special thanks this time.


    Gu juexi touched his head and looked back at Ye Yuwei who was in a daze.


    "Thomson jack, who won the Oscars twice in a row?" Ye Yuwei said with a puff of her mouth that she came here to give her son a gift.


    Gu JieXi went back directly, "there was a film that he worked with before, and he had a good relationship."


    Ye Xicheng hopped home and kept telling him to watch with Yuan Mo, waiting for yuan Mo to come.


    Ye Yuwei looks up at the helicopter that has no shadow for a long time. It''s good. Otherwise, can people come to deliver things to you in person?


    Still driving a helicopter to come, you don''t even invite people to have a meal, let her see the handsome guy is OK.


    Gu JieXi decided to go to the resort.


    Ye Yuwei thinks it''s not a goblin who goes to see her in laws. Mr. Gu is so eager. It''s you who go to see her in laws.


    "What look?" Gu juixi didn''t even look at Ye Yuwei. She was just taking care of her daughter for dinner.


    Ye Yuwei is eating almost now, and excited Ye Xicheng is obviously not in the mood to eat.


    "Ah, Gu juixi, tell me the truth, have you been coveting assistant Wen? It''s OK. I''m open. I can take it. " Ye Yuwei said it seriously.


    Gu finally looked up, but his eyes were chilly. "I like him. What else do you think you can do?"


    "Cover up." Ye Yuwei blurted out a sentence.


    Gu juixi said, "you?"


    Ye Yuwei listened to Gu JieXi''s careless words, "I, what''s wrong with me?"


    "You are beautiful." Gu''s words are sincere.


    Ye Yuwei


    Hello, Hello, hello¡ª¡ª


    It''s against the law to be so provocative all of a sudden.


    Xi Xi and ye Xicheng look at each other. How can they suddenly feel that they have been fed dog food?


    Once Gu juixi decides something, it will never be changed, so the resort must go.


    Gu JieXi went to the company in the morning to deal with today''s affairs. In the afternoon, he picked up Wen Jie and left the hospital. Then he took Ye Yuwei and his two children to the resort.


    They set out earlier than Wen Tao and Xiao Yaojing.


    In fact, the resort has been completed long ago. No matter whether it is decorated or anything, it is in good condition, just waiting for opening.


    But Gu would rather spend money to keep the resort, but it has not been opened. Ye Yuwei has no idea what it is for.


    The staff of the resort are still there, so it''s normal to clean every day.


    The two children were in a good mood and went to play by themselves.


    "To remind you from a financial point of view, Mr. Gu, you have been losing money." Ye Yuwei is led in by Gu juixi, and his conscience suggests.


    "I''ll make it back." When he gets married, he''ll make it back.

 Chapter 1096

    Ye Yuwei is confused by Gu JieXi''s words, so what is Gu JieXi planning?


    Once Gu plans something, it means that he is going to cheat people.


    "President." The person in charge of the resort hurriedly brought up the staff and said that it was wentezhu who wanted to come, but did not say that the president also wanted to come?


    More than 20 service personnel stood in two rows to welcome Gu juixi. Ye Yuwei thought this was a bit exaggerated, but Gu juixi had been used to it for a long time, so there was no change in her expression.


    "Nothing, just come and stay for two days." Gu JieXi light mouth, "you busy your."


    Ye Yuwei''s mouth is slightly puffed. When your boss comes, how can you say that you want others to be busy with you? Don''t you want to serve you?


    The manager asked the staff to do their own work. He stayed with Gu JieXi.


    "Did wentezhu contact you?" Gu juixi sat down on the sofa in the hall, looked up at the manager standing respectfully beside him, and asked.


    "Yes, I did. I said I would bring his parents here today, and Miss Xiao." The manager said hastily.


    Gu JieXi nodded, thought about it, and said, "just now, when they come, they will arrange it. It''s just that wentezhu specially arranged it."


    "Ah?" The manager didn''t understand.


    Gu juixi has already got up holding Ye Yuwei''s hand. He doesn''t intend to explain it for the second time. He leads Ye Yuwei to the elevator directly. The room he reserved is the best in the whole resort and will also be his wedding room.


    "That''s right." Gu juixi went to the elevator and looked back at the manager who was still confused. "Find two people to follow the two children."


    "Yes, president."


    When the elevator comes down, ye Yuwei is pulled in by Gu JieXi.


    "Tut Tut, I thought that Mr. Gu''s EQ was really negative. It turned out that for the sake of Wen assistant, there was still such a high time?" Ye Yuwei said coolly.


    Why feel lost to a man?


    Gu juixi looked down at Ye Yuwei, "just want him to solve these things quickly, and then go back to work."


    Ye Yuwei


    Well, assistant Wen is more miserable than her.


    When Gu Zong is for himself, his brain always turns faster than anyone else.


    When the elevator reached the top floor, Gu juixi took Ye Yuwei out. When he got to the room, he pushed the door and took Ye Yuwei in. Then he pressed directly on the door. "You can eat a man''s vinegar, ye Yuwei."


    Ye Yuwei put her hand around Gu juixi''s neck and directly stepped on his instep, "you haven''t paid so much attention to me."


    "Dig out your heart for you?" Gu has a smile in her eyes and eyebrows. She is actually very happy with Ye Yuwei''s reaction.


    Ye Yuwei listened to Gu juixi''s words, big eyes turned, "dig."


    Gu juixi lowered his head and bit on the tip of Ye Yuwei''s nose, "is it a monkey? Climb up the pole? "


    "I said it myself." Ye Yuwei snorted, still holding Gu juixi''s neck and biting him back.


    Gu juixi was about to say something when the door was slapped by people outside. "Mommy, Mommy, daddy --"


    Hearing this anxious voice, ye Yuwei and Gu juexi quickly separated. Gu juexi opened the door, and ye Xicheng was sweating, "Daddy, there''s a fight below. They''re beating the uncle who has no arms."


    Gu juixi and ye Yuwei looked at each other, then walked out quickly.


    Ye Yuwei also quickly picked up her son and followed up.

 Chapter 1097

    At the back of the resort, a group of security guards are holding down a struggling man, and two security guards are holding a crying little girl, who is only 17 or 18 years old.


    "Let go of me, you are very special to let go of me." The eyes of the man who was pressed were red, obviously red. More than a dozen security guards were rushed, and all of them were cruel.


    "Brother, brother --" cried the little girl, and there was a food delivery car beside them.


    The security team leader is a man in his thirties. He looks like a man with a sharp mouth. He was beaten a lot at the moment, but because the man was held down, he used to choke the man''s face. "Ma Zhong, it''s your face to ask you to deliver food. It''s also your honor to see your sister. What do you want to hum to me? A retired veteran with a disability dares to splash here, Who are you


    "You are so special to say one more word to me."


    With Gu''s roar, the security captain had been kicked out five meters and never stood up again.


    Ye Yuwei holds Ye Xicheng in her arms and covers his eyes. She doesn''t even know what''s wrong with Gu JieXi. When she comes over, she is still in good condition. Just now, her whole body is surrounded by anger, and then she suddenly kicks out.


    "General manager, President"


    Gu juixi''s sudden appearance made the security guards subconsciously let go of Ma Zhong and Ma Mei.


    "Brother - brother -" Ma Meilian ran to Ma Zhong''s side.


    Gu JieXi looked down at the man half kneeling on the ground. His right sleeve was empty, and there was a crutch not far away from him.


    Ye Xicheng''s eyes were opened by his mother, and his big eyes were looking at his father. He personally went to pick up the crutches on the ground.


    "Stand up." Gu juixi held the crutch in his hand and looked at the man on the ground, "stand up."


    Ma Zhong raised his head and was surprised when he saw Gu juixi. However, he quickly pushed away his sister''s support. With his left hand on the ground, he bit his teeth and stood up slowly. Then he slowly raised his left hand and saluted a standard military salute. "Ma Zhong, the former commander of the 2nd Battalion of the 3rd regiment of XXX special combat brigade of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army, reported to Gu."


    Gu juixi looked down at his empty left leg and swore in a low voice. A crutch rolled past mercilessly. Just a few bodyguards who were pressing Ma Zhong fell to the ground.


    Ye Yuwei was stunned when she saw Ma Zhong''s legs and arms. She was surrounded by endless desolation.


    In the end, these soldiers were treated like this.


    How to make people not sad.


    "Mommy," Ye Xicheng whispered.


    "That uncle is a hero." Ye Yuwei explains to her son in a low voice.


    "Uncle is a hero, but why do those people bully uncle?" Ye Xicheng asked.


    Yeah, why?


    How can she explain this to her son?


    What can soldiers who have to retire because of injuries do after retirement?


    Those people are not Gu juixi. Even if he retires, there are rumors that he can still hang out in the shopping malls. Moreover, he himself is the son of a rich family.


    People like Ma Zhong are more.


    It''s not that ye Yuwei hasn''t seen Gu juixi get angry, but she hasn''t seen Gu juixi''s almost murderous anger several times.


    Ye Yuwei put Ye Xicheng down and whispered something in his ear. Ye Xicheng nodded, ran over with his short legs, and pulled Gu''s clothes before Gu tried to kill them.


    "Daddy"

 Chapter 1098

    Gu juixi''s whole body was angry because of his son''s little voice, but he still couldn''t stop his anger.


    Gu asked the manager to send all the security guards to the police station, waiting to be charged with abusing veterans.


    The soldier is a knot in Gu''s heart.


    Ye Yuwei knows this very well.


    Only in the conversation behind them did Yu Wei know that this Ma Zhong was the man who targeted Gu JieXi in the army, or the one who forced Gu JieXi to leave the army.


    Ye Yuwei asked someone to help Ma Mei clean up their car, and then gave her all the money.


    Gu JieXi and Ma Zhong are still talking in the pavilion. Ye Xicheng has been following Gu JieXi all the time. Listening to them, a decision has been made in her heart.


    He''s going to be a soldier, a soldier more powerful than his father.


    "So many years have passed in a twinkling of an eye." Ma Zhong laughed at himself, "this is my retribution. If it wasn''t because of jealousy and ridicule after your mission failure, you wouldn''t retire."


    Ye Yuwei knows that this is a matter that Gu JieXi is very concerned about, and the chief mentioned it many times when he came to Gu JieXi.


    She always felt that Gu JieXi didn''t want to go back to the army. Maybe this knot can''t be opened all her life. She didn''t expect to meet that person today.


    "How did you get it?" Gu juixi looked at him and asked.


    "When I was chasing an old dog, I was blown up." Ma Zhong said with indifference, "and then retired."


    Gu juixi, the old dog, also knows that what he originally said was that after solving Cheng Jie, they went to solve the old dog, but he didn''t expect an accident.


    "What about the rehousing fee?" Gu juixi knew that the resettlement fee for these retired people would not be less than several hundred thousand.


    "I''m not in good health. My parents are old. They have been ill all these years. I''ve been to the hospital several times, and the money is not enough." Ma Zhong gave a bitter smile, "so I''ll give you rich people some dishes to earn some money."


    Gu juixi hit the table with one fist.


    "Retribution, it''s good to meet Gu today. I didn''t say sorry to Gu that year." Ma Zhong said sincerely.


    "No special care for you?" Gu juixi said with a gloomy face.


    "Yes, the policy has been good in recent years, and it''s good for veterans, but we veterans are more or less with problems. It''s troublesome to arrange work, and there are many like me. What do you think we can do?" Ma Zhong once again mocked himself, "Gu team, I''m sorry to see you today. It''s also a matter of my mind. Thank you for today''s matter. I''ll go first." Ma Zhong said, took his crutch, and then hopped down the steps.


    Gu juixi was still sitting, holding his hand tightly.


    Ye Yuwei helps Ma Mei to help Ma Zhong get on the car. Ma Mei thanks again and again, and then she gets on the electric car with the money and wants to leave.


    Ye Yuwei looked back at Gu juixi under the pavilion, and put her hands on his shoulder. "This knot has been untied, but you seem to be more unhappy, don''t you?"


    Gu juixi put his hand on his shoulder and ye Yuwei''s hand. His eyes deepened. He always cared. Even after hearing Ma Zhong''s apology, he didn''t feel relaxed.


    Between comrades in arms, perhaps holding a breath, how can there be a deep hatred between life and death.


    But what he can''t accept is the status quo of Ma Zhong, the status quo of retired veterans.

 Chapter 1099

    "Daddy, is that uncle a great hero?" Ye Xicheng asked, lying on Gu juixi''s leg. The uncle had only one arm and one leg, but he could fight with those people for a long time.


    "Yes, that uncle is a great hero." Gu said.


    "Now that the policy is good, I believe there must be better arrangements for these special veterans. Don''t worry." Ye Yuwei comforts.


    Gu juixi couldn''t swallow the breath that he pressed on his chest. He couldn''t swallow it.


    "Daddy, Mommy --" Xixi came over from the other side, climbed up the steps and hugged Ye Yuwei''s leg. "My brother didn''t take me to play. I''ve been hiding for a long time. My brother didn''t come to me."


    "I''m going out for a walk." Gu juixi said and got up and went out.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi''s back as she leaves, and at her curious daughter.


    Ye Xicheng drooped his eyes slightly, thinking about what only he knew in his small head.


    "Mommy, why doesn''t he go back?" Ye Xicheng suddenly looked up at Gu juixi. Although he was small, he knew that uncle Yu and the chief grandfather had come to find daddy, but daddy didn''t want to go back.


    However, that place seems to be very important to him, otherwise Daddy would not be so angry today.


    It''s important, but he doesn''t go back. He doesn''t understand.


    "Some places, not want to go back can go back, perhaps can only be buried in the heart." Ye Yuwei looks at the direction of Gu juixi''s departure. She doesn''t know how to explain it to her son. She says something that even she doesn''t understand.


    Ye Xicheng clenched his little fist and made a decision secretly.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t disturb Gu JieXi, nor did she ask her two children to disturb him. She just asked the manager for Ma Zhong''s contact information and planned to help him in another way.


    These soldiers are more and more arrogant, and they will not accept the help of others, so she has to find a way.


    The sun is setting now. The first one is Wen assistant.


    Assistant Wen gets out of the car and looks around. No security guard sees it. Assistant Wen frowns and goes to help his mother open the door.


    Even if they haven''t opened their business yet, these security guards are too unprofessional. After a while, he will talk about this problem.


    "It''s a good place." Wen''s mother looks around. Now the resort has lights. The night scene is picturesque, which is no worse than the daytime environment.


    "This is Gu''s resort. It hasn''t opened yet. I''ll take you here for two days." Assistant Wen said, the heart is still beating drums, how can not a security guard see it?


    At this time, nothing can happen to the resort. The president is still planning to get married here. He must ask later.


    "Wen Tao, Wen Tao"


    Wen Tao heard his mother''s voice and looked back at her, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Can''t you hear me when I call you again?" Wen''s mother looked at her son, "is there something wrong?"


    "No Assistant Wen said and hurriedly took his parents into the hall.


    "Welcome to Wen tezhu, father Wen and mother Wen."


    As soon as the assistant Wen went in, the manager took the staff and welcomed them, so he pulled out a banner.


    Assistant to Wen


    What''s the matter? He didn''t arrange this.

 Chapter 1100

    Wen''s father and mother were obviously surprised.


    The manager said with a smile, "uncle and aunt, welcome to the resort."


    "Thank you, thank you." Father Wen thanks with embarrassment.


    Assistant Wen took his parents up with his face, then pulled the manager aside, "what are you doing?"


    "The president told me." The manager is innocent, too.


    "President?" The assistant subconsciously looked around, "is the president coming?"


    "Here we are. Don''t you see that our security guards are gone?" The manager was transferred from Gu''s group and was originally under Wen''s assistant, so he had a good relationship with Wen''s assistant.


    "What happened?" Assistant Wen felt a little stuttered in his heart. How could he feel that this matter was a little too big.


    The manager took the assistant Wen away again and told him everything.


    "At present, the security team leader is still in the hospital. It is estimated that he will be abandoned. The rest will stay in the Bureau."


    "It''s time!" Assistant Wen said angrily, "who hired the security guard? Get out of here before the president reacts. "


    "Qianfeng group has not opened business before, so it has no problem." The manager is innocent.


    Assistant Wen had a headache. He knew Gu Jue Xi so well that he only hit a few people. I''m afraid it''s not over yet.


    "How many people are left in Qianfeng group?" Assistant Wen pinches his waist with one hand. If Xiao Yaojing knows that he is still working, he may strangle him alive.


    But in order to avoid more people being strangled, he couldn''t ignore it.


    "The three chefs in the kitchen belong to Qianfeng group, seven waiters here belong to Qianfeng group, and two room managers belong to Qianfeng group."


    "Changed, before the official opening, all the people of Qianfeng group were sent back." Assistant Wen sees Xiao Yaojing''s car coming in. "I''ll go up first, and you''ll do it. If there''s such a problem at the president''s wedding, I can''t save you." Assistant Wen said that Xiao Yaojing had got out of the car. Assistant Wen patted the manager on the shoulder, and then quickly went to the elevator.


    Xiao Yaojing takes her parents out of the car, and Xiao''s mother laments the beauty of the place.


    When they went in, it happened again.


    Xiao Yaojing


    Crazy?


    "Miss Xiao, we wentezhu know that you brought your parents here. We told you before that we should take good care of you. Wentezhu''s guests are our guests." The manager said with a smile.


    Xiao Yaojing took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth. Was it because he had been with Gu juixi for a long time, and he also became a demon?


    "Xiaowen knows we''re here?" Mother Xiao looks at her embarrassed daughter.


    "No, I don''t know. I just want to relax. He doesn''t know." Xiao Yaojing said and looked at the manager.


    The manager instantly understood and said with a smile, "Auntie, this Miss Xiao is wentezhu''s girlfriend. This is something we all know. Wentezhu has explained these things for a long time, not now."


    Xiao mother nodded, but still some doubt, "so ah, that Xiaowen is intentional."


    "Mom and Dad, let''s go up first." Xiao Yaojing said and led them directly into the elevator.


    She''ll ask Wen Tao later, what''s the trouble? Will she be scared to death?


    Wen Tao, who first went upstairs, went to Gu''s room for the first time. As a result, Gu was not there. It was Ye Yuwei who opened the door.


    "And the president?" Assistant Wen said eagerly.

 Chapter 1101

    Assistant Wen''s eagerness makes Ye Yuwei feel as if she is in the nest.


    Assistant Wen probably also felt his emotion was too excited, so he coughed softly, "mainly because I don''t want to end the holiday ahead of time."


    That''s a good reason.


    I just don''t know if Gu JieXi will directly kill this man after he knows.


    "I''m out. I haven''t come back yet. I guess I can''t come back until later." Ye Yuwei thought that Wen assistant probably also heard the news, so she came here.


    After all, this is really a surprise for Gu juixi, and it will also affect his mood.


    Assistant Wen frowned, "I''ll deal with this."


    Ye Yuwei nodded and thought of the contact information she wanted to come before. She quickly went back and took out the note that had written the phone, "this is the contact information I just wanted from the manager."


    Assistant Wen reached over and said, "OK."


    Ye Yuwei looked at the assistant turned to leave, or mouth reminded a: "in fact, when things can be solved, you still have to solve their own things."


    The assistant looked back at Ye Yuwei, hooked his lips, and then said, "I will. Thank you for reminding me."


    Ye Yuwei watched assistant Wen leave before she closed the door and went back to her room. Therefore, it''s not without reason that assistant Wen could stay with Gu JieXi for so many years.


    With no security, assistant Wen can guess what happened.


    It is undoubted that most of Gu juixi''s popularity in shopping malls in recent years is attributed to Wen assistant.


    Ye Xicheng is watching a video in his room. He sits on the ground and looks at it carefully. Xixi walks around in front of him all the time, making her brother not play with her.


    Ye Xicheng was annoyed by his sister, "I''ll play with you after watching this one. You go away first."


    "But it will be a long time, brother. You play with me." Sisi knelt down beside Yexi city and reached for Yexi city''s arm.


    Gu juixi''s room was originally arranged by Ye Yuwei himself. A carpet was bought by more than 100000 people from abroad. I don''t know what this man''s hobby is.


    The furniture inside was also the result of Gu''s inspection, that is, Gu''s presidential suite had been decorated for more than two million yuan.


    Gu juixi lived only once or twice a year.


    "Sisi, don''t disturb my brother." Ye Yuwei sits on the bed and looks at the quarrel with Ye Xicheng all the time. Ye Xicheng holds Xi Xi''s small body, and her eyes are still on the TV.


    Xi Xi makes a while, see elder brother is really ignore her, she small hum a, then decisively get up to climb to open oneself to play.


    Ye Yuwei leans on the bed and listens to the conversation on TV, but her thoughts deviate.


    I don''t know what happened to Gu JieXi now. Although he was very concerned about the affairs of the army, if he got an apology in this way, she thought, this is not what Gu JieXi wanted.


    "Mommy, aren''t you happy?" Ye Xicheng asked while watching TV.


    "Mommy is not upset." Ye Yuwei replied that she was not unhappy. She was just worried about Gu JieXi.


    Ye Xi gave a sound and then continued to watch TV.


    Ye Yuwei is worried, and then takes a deep breath. People like Gu JieXi know how to adjust their emotions best. She doesn''t need to worry about Gu JieXi. She''s better worried about Wen assistant and Xiao Yaojing than about Gu JieXi.


    At the moment, Wen assistant has just returned to his parents'' room.

 Chapter 1102

    Mother Wen stood by the window, felt the curtain and looked at the environment below: "how much is the hotel for one night?"


    "More than 30000 to 50000." Assistant Wen said as he closed the door.


    "What, just one night?" Wen''s father was shocked and said that he couldn''t make so much money for three months.


    Assistant Wen used to lean against the table and look at the shocked parents, "this is a resort, so people who come here basically come to play, and there are many places to play around."


    "Too expensive, too expensive." Father Wen said that he was going to leave.


    "Dad." Wen Tao reached for his father and said with a smile, "you forget that your son is also a member of this company. The president has given you a discount."


    "It''s not money for Mr. Gu to give a discount, but you just can''t live well." Father Wen stares at his son and says.


    Wen Tao laughed more and more happily. He pulled his father to stop him from leaving. "Besides, there is no discount. Your son also has the money to let you live in a good place. It happens that I have this plan. If you and my mother don''t want to live with me, I will buy you a house."


    This is Wen Tao''s idea all the time, but his parents have been reluctant to come.


    Mother Wen came over from the window, as if thinking about something.


    Wen Tao is waiting for their answer, but he is not in a hurry.


    "The environment by the lake is good at night. Why don''t we go and have a look?" Assistant Wen looked down at the mobile phone and proposed.


    In the mobile phone is the message just sent by Xiao yaojinggang. She has taken his parents to the lake.


    So now he just needs to take his parents with him.


    Wen''s father and mother naturally won''t object. After all, it''s the son who spent the money. Don''t take a good look at how to afford the money.


    Wen Tao sees parents agree, sent a message to go out directly.


    Wen Tao: now it''s over


    Sitting on the couch, Xiao Yaojing squints and sees the message from Wen Tao with her mobile phone. She raises her mouth slightly and looks up at her parents who are also leaning on the couch.


    "This place has a good environment and good air. If only Xiaowen were here, he could play mahjong." Mother Xiao said with regret.


    Three people have no way to fight the quintessence of the country.


    White and beautiful goblin: my mother wants to play mahjong, you can do it


    Wen Tao frowned when he saw the news after closing the door. Is he going to the front desk to see if there is mahjong?


    Wen Tao: I''ll look for it


    Xiao Yaojing is in a better mood.


    It seems that no matter what she asks, Wen Tao can promise her as long as she doesn''t go too far.


    Wen Tao is really a very good lover, which Xiao Yaojing has always taken from ye Yuwei.


    In Ye Yuwei''s words: do you want to make trouble of me?


    At this time, Xiao Yaojing will be very happy.


    "Mom, you have such deep opinions on Aunt Cheng. How dare Wen Tao come to you?" Xiao Yaojing said while typing.


    "I have a problem with his mother. I don''t know how he taught such a child. It''s not like her at all." Mother Xiao sneered.


    "What happened to the children I taught? The children I teach are all excellent students. Can''t I be proud of them? " Mother Wen''s angry voice suddenly came.


    Xiao Yaojing almost rolled down from the reclining chair with a cry, "aunt, what a coincidence." Xiao Yaojing laughs, not knowing what to cover up.

 Chapter 1103

    "Xiao Yaojing, why is this man here?" Xiao''s mother got up, pointed to Wen''s mother and said.


    "Feiran, I said it quietly, by chance." Xiao''s father grabbed Xiao''s mother who wanted to fight with others immediately.


    He really didn''t know why his always gentle wife had to explode when she met Wen''s mother.


    "I want to ask you, why are you here? What about Wen Tao? What about Wen Tao? " Mother Wen is also being pulled by her husband.


    Xiao''s father and Wen''s father looked at each other, and they expressed the same idea: brother, it''s not easy.


    Xiao Yaojing pretended to be shocked and said, "Wen Tao is here too. He didn''t tell me."


    "Why can''t I be here? My daughter has the money to let me relax. I can''t do it. I just see you are upset." Mother Xiao stares at mother Wen and shouts.


    "You''re not good enough. I see you are bad enough. Is your daughter rich? It''s like my son has no money. " Wen''s mother is not willing to be outdone and says.


    Xiao Yaojing subconsciously stepped back, looking at two people who were pulled to scold each other.


    [white and beautiful goblin: where have you been? Hurry back. It''s time to fight.


    Wen Tao: right away


    "Mom, auntie, why don''t you sit down and talk?" Xiao Yaojing said with inquiry.


    "What can I talk about? What can I talk about with her?" The two mothers spoke in unison.


    "Mom, you and auntie have a good understanding." Xiao Yaojing laughs.


    "Who knows her well?" The two mothers thought it was the cat who had been trampled on the tail to see whose voice was loud.


    "Cheng Xin." Wen''s father didn''t agree and called his wife to stop her talking.


    "Feiran, meeting is fate."


    "Who wants this kind of fate?" Mother Xiao said, glared at her daughter and turned to leave.


    And at this time, assistant Wen finally came with mahjong.


    "Auntie, you''re here, too. What a coincidence." Assistant Wen looks shocked by coincidence.


    Xiao Yaojing


    Well, she''s willing to go down.


    "Hello, uncle." Wen assistant politely said hello, "I just thought this place is good, do you want to call quietly, let her take you over to have a look, did not expect quite coincidentally, uncle and aunt this is to do?" Assistant Wen continued his serious nonsense.


    Xiao''s father squints at Wen Tao. He doesn''t believe that the boy is a talent. He doesn''t know why they are here.


    But Wen Tao still smiles gracefully, and this smiling tiger''s expression really has no way to make people suspect.


    "Wherever you go, you''ll be annoyed to see some people." Mother Xiao said angrily.


    "As if I''d like to see you." Mother Wen is pulled by her husband, but she still yells and retorts.


    "Ma --" Wen Tao said with a slight reproach, and then looked at Xiao''s mother, "Auntie, since you''re here, otherwise you''ll stay here all night. It''s rather remote here, and it''s not easy to take a taxi."


    "We drove." Mother Xiao still doesn''t want to stay.


    Xiao Yaojing quickly jumped over and said slowly: "Mom, didn''t I just tell you? The car''s out of gas. It won''t be delivered until tomorrow morning. "


    "Otherwise, if you don''t want to stay, I''ll drive you back." Wen Tao finished, was Xiao Yaojing stare, what does this person mean?

 Chapter 1104

    Wen''s assistant still smiles gracefully, but Wen''s mother quit.


    "What do you send? You''ve been busy all day. You''ve been driving for several hours. You don''t have a rest?" Wen''s mother said with a sharp mouth, "you want to go back. What do you want to do with my son?"


    "What happened to your son? Your son is going to marry my daughter in the future. A son-in-law is half a son-in-law, but it''s not mine yet? " Mother Xiao turned back and sneered.


    "He dares." Mother Wen pinched her waist and roared.


    Xiao Yaojing


    "Mom, please say a few words." Assistant Wen looked at his mother helplessly, and then looked at mother Xiao, but this time when he looked at mother Xiao, his face was much better, "Auntie, the resort is partial, it''s really not safe to go back at night. If Auntie gives me face, it''s better to go back tomorrow."


    "What do you say to her?"


    "That''s because they are more sensible than you. Who says that to you? Are you really a stepmother?" Mother Xiao once again said yes.


    "Mom, can''t you just say a few words?" Xiao Yaojing stretched out her hand and pinched her forehead. She knew it would be such a scene.


    When ye Yuwei hears the quarrel, she comes down with Gu juixi, who has been fighting with Ye Xicheng all the time. Gu juixi, who is going out to relax, also comes here now.


    "What are you arguing about?" Gu juixi came over from a distance, his voice with the dignity of not angry, let the people here naturally silence.


    "President." Assistant Wen looked at the person who appeared, nodded slightly and said hello.


    "Mr. Gu." Wen''s father also said hello in a hurry.


    Xiao Yaojing frowned and looked back at assistant Wen, as if to ask why Gu JieXi was here?


    In fact, Gu juixi is the best here. With outsiders, they will not quarrel more.


    "President Gu." Seeing Gu juixi, Xiao''s father quickly reached over and shook hands with him. "I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Gu juixi''s right hand was injured, so it''s understandable that he extended his left hand to shake hands with others.


    "I''ve heard from Vivian about you." Gu juixi''s voice was indifferent, not distant but not close.


    Naturally, father Xiao knew that Gu JieXi was polite and didn''t speak deeply. People like Gu JieXi are not in the same world as them.


    After shaking hands with Xiao''s father, Gu juixi''s eyes swept over everyone and finally fell on Wen Tao


    Assistant Wen, who is excited, looks down on his parents and his future parents in law. In a flash, it is clear that the president has come to give him a place.


    "I have this plan, but I haven''t had time to talk to my uncle and aunt yet." Assistant Wen climbed down the pole.


    Or president Li, not to spend awesome years as a CEO.


    Wen''s mother and Xiao''s mother wanted to say something, but they were both held by their husbands.


    This is Gu juixi, not their children.


    Gu JieXi nodded and looked at Wen''s mother and Xiao''s mother. Finally, his eyes fell on Xiao''s mother. "Aunt, do you agree?"


    Gu juixi''s voice was not very loud, but people didn''t dare to answer.


    After a pause, mother Xiao looked at her proud mother Wen again and said haughtily, "it''s because we don''t agree. It''s because people don''t like my daughter at all."


    After Xiao''s mother said that, Wen''s mother''s face turned into a potstickers color.


    "Who said she would not let her daughter marry into our family?" Wen''s mother said angrily.


    "It''s like you didn''t let your son marry my daughter without saying you''d die." Mother Xiao is not to be outdone.

 Chapter 1105

    "Daddy, daddy --" Xixi came from the dark and waved her little hand to call Gu juexi. Ye Yuwei ran with her little hand, afraid that she would fall down.


    Xixi ran to Gu juixi. She climbed up to Gu juixi like a monkey and hung it on his left arm. Gu juixi held her in his arms with his backhand. Xixi rubbed Gu juixi''s face intimately.


    "Uncle and aunt." Ye Yuwei politely said hello and naturally stood on the side of Xiao''s father and mother.


    "Vivian''s here, too." Xiao dad said with a smile.


    Now that there are so many people, it''s impossible for Xiao''s mother and Wen''s mother to quarrel.


    "Xixi was making trouble to find daddy, so I brought her here." Ye Yuwei said quietly.


    "In the twinkling of an eye, your children are so old." Mother Xiao sighed and said, "it''s bigger than you to be quiet."


    "Auntie, quietly marry assistant Wen. It''s a matter of time, don''t you think?" Ye Yuwei put her hand around Xiao''s mother''s arm. "They''re both big."


    Ye Yuwei''s silent words really hit the hearts of the two mothers. Xiao Yaojing is 30 years old, and Wen assistant is not a few years younger than Gu juexi. Otherwise, Wen mother would not always want her son to go on a blind date.


    "But aunts and uncles don''t have to worry about it. They''ve been working for so many years, and they''ve only got a marriage certificate. Isn''t assistant Wen on holiday? It''s better to do it at this time. " Ye Yuwei continued to speak.


    Assistant Wen is going to kneel for ye Yuwei now. That''s what he wants.


    "So fast?" Although Wen''s mother envies Gu juixi, she still has some opinions.


    "Auntie, this is not fast." Ye Yuwei pretended to be shocked and said: "you don''t know that juexi is usually busy, but Wen assistant is even busier. Sometimes he doesn''t have time to eat. It''s not easy recently. He just gives Wen assistant a few days'' holiday. When Wen assistant is busy, I''m afraid he doesn''t have much time in recent years."


    How many years?


    Mother Wen was shocked.


    Assistant Wen gives Ye Yuwei a thumbs up where his mother can''t see him. As expected, his wife is still powerful.


    Gu juixi frowned. He was not so inhuman.


    Assistant Wen and ye Yuwei looked at Gu juixi at the same time: don''t you think your conscience will hurt?


    The son will be 40 years old in a few years. How old will it be if he doesn''t get married and have children.


    Xiao''s mother also has some drumming in her heart. She knows that her daughter and Wen Tao can''t be separated, but she just can''t see how happy she is. Her daughter will soon be over thirty.


    Xiao mother looked at her father''s arms in the petite little west, this face, is not so good-looking.


    Xiao Yaojing stands beside Ye Yuwei and pinches her. Ye Yuwei turns back. Xiao Yaojing signals directly: you can go.


    Ye Yuwei: is that the kind of person you have no conscience to say?


    However, what an outsider said was almost the same. It would be counterproductive if she continued to stay.


    "Uncle and aunt, I''m not sure Xi Cheng is alone in the room, so we''ll go back first, and we won''t disturb your in laws meeting." Ye Yuwei said with a smile, and then looked at the assistant Wen.


    Assistant Wen put his hands together to thank Ye Yuwei.


    Gu juixi left with Ye Yuwei, but he didn''t hear the quarrel.


    Gu juixi frowned and said, "when is he busy and has no time to eat?"


    This accusation, Gu always does not admit!

 Chapter 1106

    Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes and thought, ha ha, it''s not the first time for her to see assistant Wen. She doesn''t even eat lunch. Xiao Yaojing has complained to her many times.


    So this accusation, ye Yuwei did not lie, but the fact.


    Assistant Wen breathed a sigh of relief. The president and his wife were outsiders, so their parents would certainly give them face. Now the president and his wife have come to such a cooperation. I think their parents have been almost persuaded.


    Next, it''s up to him.


    But now that I''ve brought mahjong, I''m sure I''ll play it. Seeing that the mothers of both sides have no plans to leave, assistant Wen said, "I just want to find some staff to come and play together. Since my uncles and aunts are here, why don''t I play mahjong for a while?"


    This is what Xiao''s mother just wanted to do, so after hearing what Wen assistant said, she looked directly at her daughter.


    Xiao Yaojing blinked, an innocent look, said that he did not know what his mother was looking at.


    Gu juixi came back to the room with her daughter and ye Yuwei in her arms. Ye Yuwei could not help but sigh: "you all know how to propose for others. I don''t know where my own proposal is now."


    Gu gave her a cool look, then motioned her to open the door. After the door was opened, he said, "I can''t owe you." Otherwise, he can guarantee that ye Yuwei can read him all her life because of this.


    He would propose for the rest of his life.


    Ye Yuwei chuckles. When she goes in, ye Xicheng is still watching a movie. It seems that she wants to finish the movie all at once.


    "What are you going to do with Bai Xiaolian?" Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi putting down her daughter. She is really disgusted with Bai Xiaolian. Even though she knows that she will not have any threat to herself, she still has no reason to be disgusted.


    Maybe it''s because of what happened at school before that, which made her disgusted with Bai Xiaolian.


    There are a lot of people who like Gu juixi. If she is from the society, ye Yuwei can be regarded as jealous of her, and bringing this atmosphere to school will make her feel disgusted.


    "Now get rid of her, and you think the rumors in school will go away?" Gu juexi put her daughter down on the bed and took off her little shoes.


    "I know, since the rumors will not disappear whether I am fired or not, why should I let her shake in front of me? Am I blind or ill?" Ye Yuwei followed Gu juixi and said it naturally.


    Gu juexi watched his daughter climb to the bed and looked back at Ye Yuwei, who was talking with her neck. "When did your brain become so smart?"


    "Gu juixi, it''s not that you don''t want to be expelled yourself, is it?" Ye Yuwei hums and laughs, and is hit on the head by Gu juixi the next second.


    Gu juixi won''t open Bai Xiaolian now because he has something else to do. Naturally, he won''t let her get in the way after he proposes.


    Ye Yuwei is also joking, but she really dislikes Bai Xiaolian.


    What kind of company will recruit its own employees?


    It''s just that when ye Yuwei thinks about this problem, Gu JieXi has already made his own plan. This kind of woman can''t really be useful even if she studies economics. The key point is that she has offended Gu JieXi''s wife. Naturally, city B can''t stay.

 Chapter 1107

    Downstairs, Wen''s father can''t play mahjong, so it''s Wen''s mother, Xiao''s mother, Xiao''s father and Wen Tao. Xiao Yaojing sits beside Wen Tao to watch the cards.


    Although Wen Tao is not very good at mahjong, he can count cards and feed his future mother-in-law cards. At the same time, he can''t offend his own mother, so it''s a bit brain burning.


    Xiao''s father is an understanding person. It can be seen that Wen Tao is trying his best to hand over his head.


    Mother Xiao and mother Wen are still full of gunpowder.


    Mother Xiao won a lot, and mother Wen also won a lot. Anyway, Wen Tao went out here to get the money.


    "I used to be too busy to play this. Mom, auntie, you all play so well that you can often play cards together in the future. " Wen Tao is serious.


    Xiao''s mother and Wen''s mother were happy because they won money. When they heard Wen''s assistant''s words, they all cut.


    When the two mothers left, Xiao''s father said, "it''s not easy to lose."


    "Uncle joked." Assistant Wen looks like a good man, smilingly sending Xiao''s father away.


    We all understand people, so we don''t have to say it.


    When the four old people went back to their rooms, the lake was quiet at last. Now the evening wind was blowing and the temperature was just right.


    The mahjong on the table is still scattered on the table. Assistant Wen leans on the chair and reaches out his hand to pull his tie. Once he plays mahjong, his life can be explained.


    Xiao Yaojing watched her parents walk away and ran directly to Wen Tao''s arms.


    Wen Tao holds her waist with one hand to prevent her from falling from her body.


    Xiao Yaojing put her arms around assistant Wen''s neck. How does the man look handsome under the lantern.


    "Why are you so good at counting cards?" Xiao Yaojing thinks she is good at math, but sometimes she can''t work out the probability.


    Assistant Wen looks at Xiao Yaojing who is smiling. Her eyes are as beautiful as Dai''s. under the moonlight, those beautiful eyes smile into two crescent moons, which are pretty and dazzling.


    "The intelligence quotient that people burst out in a tense environment will be unexpected to you." Assistant Wen was happy to see her happy, so when she said this, the joy in her voice could not be covered up.


    Xiao Yaojing smiles more and more happily.


    Just when Xiao Yaojing praised Wen assistant with a smile, Wen assistant held Xiao Yaojing in one hand and slowly took out the ring in the other.


    "Since Gu JieXi helped me today, I won''t call him a bitch in the future." Xiao Yaojing snorted, "but you''d better stay away from him. If you''re bad, how can you --"


    Before Xiao Yaojing finished, a ring appeared in front of her.


    A hexagonal diamond is shining in the moonlight. All Xiao Yaojing''s words are in his own voice at this moment. His eyes are looking at the ring in assistant Wen''s hand for a moment.


    Assistant Wen gently pushes Xiao Yaojing up and kneels down on one knee in front of her.


    Xiao Yaojing


    "Quiet, it''s six or seven years since we realized it. Although I still care about Lu Shao''s affairs, I still want to seize this hard won opportunity, quiet, will you marry me?" Assistant Wen looks at Xiao Yaojing with sincere eyes.


    Xiao Yaojing


    Why did he mention Lu Qichuan when he proposed?


    What does this have to do with Lu Qichuan?


    What''s more, she had seen clearly and thought clearly for a long time. She didn''t love Lu Qichuan at all.

 Chapter 1108

    Assistant Wen is still looking at Xiao Yaojing, waiting for her to nod.


    Xiao Yaojing doesn''t know if it''s because the moonlight is so good today. She thinks that the assistant Wen who kneels in front of her is more handsome than Lu Qichuan.


    Assistant Wen holds Xiao Yaojing''s hand and slowly puts on the ring for her.


    Xiao Yaojing, even though she is a sultry assistant, has no sultry ability now. She has been pursing her lips and looking at the ring she is wearing.


    In my mind, it''s the years they''ve known each other.


    At first, she was disgusted by Gu juexi. He always felt that this man was too counsellor. Every time, she only dared to criticize Gu juexi, and he did not dare to say it.


    Later, they came into contact with more and more, but she still didn''t like him. He always treated everyone with a smile. She always felt that without a man''s temper, she had no spirit at all.


    But later she learned that this man could make the oars fly away in the conversation.


    Later, she was frustrated by Lu Qichuan. He was the first to appear at any time. He accompanied her to drink, to go crazy, to go to the movies, to eat hot pot, even when she was crying.


    ¡­¡­


    So many memories flooded in that she didn''t even know there were so many between them.


    Now, the man she remembers more than Lu Qichuan is proposing to her.


    After wearing the ring, assistant Wen bowed his head slightly and breathed a sigh of relief in the place where Xiao Yaojing couldn''t see. It can be seen that he was also afraid that Xiao Yaojing would refuse.


    Fortunately, she didn''t refuse!


    Assistant Wen holds her hand and gets up. Xiao Yaojing reaches out and hugs him directly. She doesn''t need his romantic marriage proposal ceremony. What she wants is just a man who is always good to her.


    Wen Tao is the man.


    Assistant Wen holds Xiao Yaojing and whispers something in her ear.


    "So --" Xiao Yaojing suddenly looked up at assistant Wen: "can I sleep with you today?"


    Assistant to Wen


    Do you have to say that at such a romantic time?


    What is the structure of this woman''s brain?


    Xiao Yaojing looks at the man who is still full of love and honey. She suddenly changes her face. She is in a better mood. She just likes to tease her man.


    "I''ve promised you to propose, and you won''t sleep for me?" Xiao Yaojing said, holding assistant Wen''s face and kissing him on the lip.


    Assistant Wen was probably teased, so when Xiao Yaojing was about to leave, his big hand directly controlled the back of her head, and then aggravated the kiss.


    Xiao Yaojing snorts. Instead, it gives assistant Wen an opportunity to invade. Xiao Yaojing smiles and responds to his kiss.


    The kiss of marriage proposal extends from the lake to the elevator, and from the elevator to the door of Xiao Yaojing''s room.


    Assistant Wen kisses Xiao Yaojing and feels the door card from her.


    Drop¡ª¡ª


    The door was opened.


    Two panting people finally let go of each other''s lips, but still did not leave each other.


    Assistant Wen''s forehead against Xiao Yaojing''s, unsteady breathing hit Xiao Yaojing''s face, hot.


    Xiao Yaojing is also breathing violently. This is probably the most intense time after they confirm the relationship, except that the gun almost went off.


    "Wen"


    Xiao Yao Jing is about to say something, directly pushed to the room by assistant Wen.

 Chapter 1109

    Xiao Yaojing


    Xiao Yaojing looked at the closed door in front of her. What happened?


    Wen assistant forehead against some cold door, still breathing hard.


    This time, it was no longer because of the kiss, but because of some emotion that I could hardly help.


    Assistant Wen stood in front of her door for a while. He managed to suppress his emotions. Then he said in a hoarse voice, "go to bed early."


    Xiao Yaojing


    This man really is.


    Although she was rejected again, Xiao Yaojing was very happy. She looked down at the diamond ring in her hand. There was nothing more exciting than a man''s respect for you.


    She knew that he had feelings because he had made it clear.


    But he still endured, he said, until their wedding day.


    Xiao Yao Jing reddened and went back to bed to lie down. He was still looking at the ring on his hand. He couldn''t put away his smile.


    She will never say that he and Gu are like birds of a feather. After all, Gu is not as good as Wen Tao.


    So, when ye Yuwei ate the next day, she saw Xiao Yaojing who had been looking at her ring and giggling.


    Gu juixi is talking to Wen assistant about something. The two children are fighting in the restaurant, and ye Yuwei is not in charge.


    "Hey, I''ve been laughing like this all morning. It''s disgusting." Ye Yuwei dislikes opening her mouth.


    "I know your jealousy has been distorted. Your general manager Gu hasn''t proposed to you yet. You''ve had two children. Don''t you have a ring?" The more Xiao Yaojing said, the more proud he was.


    Ye Yuwei


    The meal won''t go on.


    Looking at the ring on Xiao Yaojing''s hand, she was really jealous.


    It''s clear that she married Gu juixi first, and now she has no proposal, no ring, nothing.


    But look at the woman Xiao Yaojing. It''s clear that she just got to know her heart. As a result, they all have rings.


    How can this person be so different from others?


    "Well, you just make up with your man? How much do you despise yourself, or at least ask for a marriage? " Xiao Yaojing finally let go of her ring and began to eat.


    Ye Yuwei is stimulated by Xiao Yaojing for a while. How can she eat now? Watching Xiao Yaojing eat happily, she is more and more depressed.


    "He said he had proposed, but nothing happened now." Ye Yuwei said that she could not eat any more. She put down her chopsticks and held her chin in her hands. Her eyes shifted from Xiao Yaojing''s hands with disgust.


    "Isn''t the school day over and he hasn''t proposed yet?" Xiao Yaojing said, eating in a good mood makes Ye Yuwei jealous.


    Ye Yuwei is also worried about this, because Gu juixi has not moved at all. Who knows when he is going to propose? In case he is lying to her in a critical moment of life and death?


    "I don''t want this lobster. I''ll take it if I don''t want it." Xiao Yaojing happily takes the lobster in Ye Yuwei''s plate.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei snatched it and began to eat: "are you so exciting? Who says I won''t eat? "


    Xiao Yaojing laughs louder and louder. Finally, he leans on the sofa and looks at Ye Yuwei.


    It''s probably because Xiao Yaojing laughs too loud. Gu juixi and assistant Wen were standing not far away to talk about things. After hearing this, they came to see what happened here.

 Chapter 1110

    When Gu juixi passed by, ye Yuwei stopped eating. She directly pushed away the plate, got up, pushed Gu juixi away, and left the restaurant.


    Gu JieXi


    Gu juixi squinted at Xiao Yaojing, obviously with a warning.


    Assistant Wen jumps carefully and subconsciously in front of Xiao Yaojing, "President --"


    "Take care of your woman." Gu opened his mouth in a cold voice and turned to go out.


    "Ah, Gu juixi, you don''t really intend to let ye ye forgive you, do you?" Xiao Yaojing crossed assistant Wen''s body and tilted his head to look at Gu juixi.


    Gu juixi stops and looks back at Xiao Yaojing unhappily.


    Assistant Wen''s temple has been jumping all the time. The daughter-in-law who just proposed yesterday can''t let his family be the president of Jingjing.


    "President, quiet means --"


    "Wen Tao, you go." Xiao Yaojing pushes Wen Tao away with disgust.


    "President, she"


    "Let''s go." This time it was Gu juixi''s aversion.


    Assistant to Wen


    Assistant Wen looks at his president and his daughter-in-law. Why do they ask him to open the door?


    Assistant Wen wanted to pull away Xiao Yaojing, but he was yelled by his president and subconsciously let go of Xiao Yaojing''s arm.


    Xiao Yaojing


    Why do you like such a package?


    How aggressive are you when you pat the table in the office?


    Assistant Wen is standing in the middle. On the left is the president of the company. On the right is the daughter-in-law of the company. It seems that he is not standing in the right place.


    Madam, do you need someone to chat with? Please call me.


    Assistant Wen wants to cry without tears. Now he really wants to leave here.


    "What did you just mean?" Gu juixi asked in a cold voice.


    "Gu juixi, when ye ye married you, she didn''t propose, didn''t have a ring, didn''t have a wedding photo, and even the wedding was not what she liked. Now she''s back, you don''t think you can enjoy her forgiveness so naturally when she comes back, do you?" Xiao Yaojing can feel how jealous Ye Yuwei is just now. He is really jealous.


    So it''s not worth it for her to be a good friend at the moment.


    Now Gu juixi is kind to Ye Yuwei, but women have it. Ye Yuwei has nothing.


    Gu''s face became more and more ugly.


    Assistant Wen takes Xiao Yaojing by the arm and wants her to stop talking.


    "Yes, it''s Ye Zi who moved her heart to you first, but there''s no such nonsense in love. Her repeated compromise is not that she lost, but that you may not love her so much." Xiao Yaojing doesn''t care about Gu juixi''s gloomy face at all, and even less about Wen assistant''s pulling her with the force of strangling her.


    "I don''t need you to explain whether I love her or not. I will do everything I promise her, and I don''t need you to remind me." Gu juixi opened his mouth in a deep voice. He was obviously angry.


    The only reason that can make him face Xiao Yaojing rationally is that her starting point is for ye Yuwei.


    "You don''t need to explain to me, and I''m not reminding you. I just want you to know that you don''t think Ye Zi moved your heart first, so you can naturally enjoy this kind of payment." Xiao Yaojing still stuck his neck, not afraid of Gu juixi''s dark face.


    "President, quiet means --"


    Assistant Wen couldn''t bear it any longer, so when he wanted to explain, Gu turned away with a black face.

 Chapter 1111

    "Why do you give him such advice? You don''t see how disappointed Ye Zi was just now. He agreed, but he didn''t move all the time. Ye dare not ask. What''s his attitude?" Xiao Yaojing shakes off assistant Wen''s hand and shouts angrily.


    "How do you know the president is not preparing?" Assistant Wen shouts in a low voice, looks around, and then pulls Xiao Yaojing to one side.


    Xiao Yaojing was stunned for a moment.


    Ah, how dare this man yell at her!


    And what did he say?


    Is Gu JieXi planning to propose?


    Assistant Wen took Xiao Yaojing to the outside. "The ring was designed by the president himself. Even the diamonds were chosen by the president himself when he went to Dubai. Now they are still in production. It will take a while for the president to get them. He just arrived at your school to celebrate. Otherwise, why don''t you think the president clean up Bai Xiaolian recently?"


    "He''s going to propose on school day?" Xiao Yaojing exclaimed.


    Assistant Wen quickly covered Xiao Yaojing''s lips and subconsciously looked around, "you can''t tell your wife about this, or even your wife can''t save you."


    Xiao Yaojing didn''t expect Gu JieXi to have this plan, but it''s impossible for her to apologize.


    "Anyway, I''m not wrong. You don''t see how lost the leaves are just now." Xiao Yao Jingli naturally said, "besides, you just attacked me."


    Assistant to Wen


    Assistant Wen''s back suddenly tightened. Thinking of what he had just said, he even had a stiff smile. "I, I''m not afraid that you will offend the president." Assistant Wen didn''t have the courage to speak.


    "You are afraid that I will wrongly take care of your family." Xiao Yaojing sneers.


    Assistant to Wen


    It''s embarrassing.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Xiao Yaojing said to assistant Wen, "I knew it. I knew it. In your heart, gujuixi is more important than me, isn''t it, isn''t it?"


    Assistant Wen quickly jumped away, but did not dare to hide too far. He could only shout and say, "how can it be? I''m still worried about you."


    Ye Yuwei has gone to the flower bed alone.


    Ye Xicheng plans to play with his sister today, and the resort has a special person to take care of them. Gu juexi doesn''t need to worry too much, so he goes directly to Ye Yuwei.


    There is no such nonsense in love. Her repeated compromise is not that she lost, but that you may not love her so much


    Gu JieXi denies the truth of this sentence. No one knows better than himself whether he loves Ye Yuwei or not.


    It was because of love that he did not dare to propose rashly. He wanted to give her a proposal that she would never forget, so he didn''t want to have a problem with a detail.


    Ye Yuwei sits down at the railing outside the flower bed. The wind in the morning is not as hot as that at noon. The weather in this resort is several degrees lower than the temperature in the city, so it''s a breeze now.


    When Gu juixi passed by, ye Yuwei was leaning against the railing and looking at the roses in the flower bed.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t know what she is jealous of. She doesn''t know whether it is the ring or Xiao Yaojing''s happy smile that stimulates her.


    Or it was Gu juixi''s unwillingness to propose for a long time.


    Ye Yuwei is thinking, in front of him appeared a heart with RMB.


    Ye Yuwei is stunned for a moment, and reaches out her hand to take the fourth heart from Gu juixi, but her mood is still not high.

 Chapter 1112

    Gu juixi sat down opposite her. Ye Yuwei patted her face and tried to make herself smile. "You --"


    "It''s ugly to laugh." Gu juixi chuckled.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei''s effort to pull out a smile disappeared in a moment. She actually felt that she was too busy, so now she wanted to be generous when the just thing didn''t happen.


    But¡ª¡ª


    She totally overestimated the man.


    Ye Yuwei got up and threw her heart to Gu juexi: "go to be a single dog all your life." Ye Yuwei said, directly turned away.


    Gu juixi reached out and caught his broken heart. He was very handy in doing this.


    Gu juixi looked at the heart in his hand and said, "it''s just a word of truth. You''ve turned shame into anger."


    Ye Yuwei steps suddenly stopped, and then looked back at the man still sitting there, "yes, I am angry, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s very good. It''s very real. It shows that my daughter-in-law is different from those coquettish and cheap people outside." Gu juixi opened his mouth with a good temper, and then directly stood up and walked to Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi, who is approaching with precaution.


    After Gu juixi came over, he put the heart in her hands again, "take it well, if you lose it, you can''t find it back."


    "If you lose it, you don''t want it." Ye Yuwei said with clenched teeth.


    Listening to Ye Yuwei''s angry words, Gu juixi put his hand in his arms and said, "if you lose it, just lose it. I''m looking for it myself."


    Ye Yuwei


    So, Mr. Gu, are you talking about love?


    It''s a love story without warning.


    Gu juixi holds Ye Yuwei and puts her chin on her shoulder. If you give him another period of time, he will give her a unique proposal.


    Ye Yuwei was a little confused by Gu juixi''s embrace. When did this man take the initiative? Shouldn''t he hate her so much at this time?


    "Possessed by what?" Ye Yuwei pushed Gu juixi away and touched his forehead.


    Gu JieXi


    Gu juixi pushes Ye Yuwei away and looks up and down at his daughter-in-law who has no romantic cells. "I know all day long that I''m envious of other people''s romance. Once I''m romantic with you, I''m still possessed by a ghost. Ye Yuwei blames me for saying you. Take a look at it for yourself. It''s all black and bold with the words" I don''t understand romance. "


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei looked at Gu juixi and turned to leave, so she said, he just hated himself so much?


    "Gu juixi, I don''t understand romance. That''s because no one has ever been romantic with me. Do you blame me? Can you romanticize a cactus Ye Yuwei yells at Gu JieXi''s back.


    Gu stopped, then looked back at his daughter-in-law two steps away, "you can''t do it, so you''re trying to embarrass me." Gu juixi said that he was faster this time.


    Ye Yuwei is stunned. What does he mean?


    To embarrass him?


    With a flash of light in her head, ye Yuwei understood in an instant.


    Gu JieXi is saying that she is a cactus!


    Want to curse, say good pet her?


    What''s the deal?


    After returning to the restaurant, Gu juexi was in a much better mood. It''s really good for his physical and mental health to have nothing to tease his daughter-in-law.


    Gu JieXi tells the chef some dishes Ye Yuwei likes to eat and plans to take them back to his room later. After telling the chef, Gu JieXi receives a phone call from the person who is helping him make the ring.

 Chapter 1113

    The people over there didn''t know what to say. Gu juixi''s face paused and went out with his mobile phone.


    "Blood diamond?"


    "That''s right. When I just cut it, I found that this kind of diamond is a blood diamond deposited near the edge of the volcano. Gu, where did you get this diamond?"


    Gu juixi thought that this diamond was actually found in the mountains by himself. At that time, he was not sure that ye Yuwei was still alive. Once when he went to Dubai, he heard that there was a kind of diamond in the mountains, which was called love stone. If you use that kind of diamond as a diamond ring, you can spend your whole life together.


    At that time, ye Yuwei''s life and death were unknown, but he went to find it. Unexpectedly, he found it.


    It''s just that he''s not sure if it''s a volcano. The only thing he can be sure of is that it''s really in the mountains.


    "If the blood diamond is cut, it is very unlucky, so I don''t recommend using this diamond to make a diamond ring or a necklace."


    "Do you want to be lucky?"


    "No, no, no, it''s true. It''s said that I was very young when I saw the blood diamond last time. My father said that a man wanted to make a ring for his wife. My father reminded him that the blood diamond could not be cut, but he didn''t believe it. Finally, my father made a necklace and a ring for him."


    "And then?" Gu juixi stood by the window of the dining room and asked.


    "Later, the man''s fiancee died. According to my father, the man was crazy, but the ring and necklace were missing. Some people said that he was taken away by his fiancee''s relatives." The man said, "so Gu, I don''t suggest you cut it with a blood drill to make a ring."


    Gu juixi hit the windowsill as if he had heard a story.


    "I''m going to propose to my wife in less than a month. I''m afraid I can''t find a suitable diamond now." Gu juixi frowned, obviously not expecting this accident.


    The man over there was silent for a while and said, "can''t ordinary diamonds be used?"


    How can we do that?


    Gu juixi leaned against the windowsill and looked down at his shadow.


    "Princess Pink of d still has a love stone in her hand, but she doesn''t necessarily give up her love."


    Princess Pink?


    Gu JieXi listened to the man, "OK, you give me five days."


    "Gu"


    Gu juixi didn''t wait for the people over there to say anything, but he had finished his call with them.


    To propose, of course, he has to do his best.


    It''s just a blood diamond. It''s a one in a million chance that he can find it.


    Whether superstitious or not, Gu admitted that his friend''s words had a certain impact on him, and he would not let Ye Yuwei take any risks.


    Mother Wen and mother Xiao are still tit for tat. Wen Tao and Xiao Yaojing consciously don''t get close to them. Father Wen and father Xiao also tacitly agree to let them fight and talk about their relationship.


    Although Wen''s father has no culture, there will be no cold time when Wen''s father chats with Xiao''s father. On the contrary, Xiao''s father likes listening to Wen''s father.


    So after the war last night, the meeting was harmonious on the whole.


    When ye Yuwei gets angry with Gu juixi and goes back to her room, she takes a look at her mobile phone and picks it up. Her circle of friends is the photo of Nalan Chunbo, but ye Yuwei doesn''t know where it is.


    Ye ye: brother, where have you been


    People over there come back very quickly.


    Brother: relax. I can''t tell you the location. You''re a spy


    Ye Yuwei


    So there will be no friends.

 Chapter 1114

    Ye Yuwei sends an angry expression bag to her, and then cuts out the chat page with Nalan Chunbo.


    Brother Gu''s sister-in-law: have you seen my brother''s circle of friends?


    Wen Shan: QAQ, I don''t have his wechat


    Ye Yuwei


    It''s a good look.


    [Wenshan: QAQ, he didn''t add me, he only had one phone call, and he hacked me.


    Wenshan: sister-in-law, does he hate me


    Ye Yuwei looks at Wen Shan''s words one by one and thinks that it''s not easy for the child to have a secret love, but the secret love object appears in front of her.


    Now, there is no way to have a good secret love.


    [brother Gu''s sister-in-law: No, my brother seldom hates others, and even less does he hate people who like him.


    Wenshan: then why did he avoid me?


    Brother Gu''s sister-in-law: I''m not avoiding you


    Ye Yuwei sighs. Maybe she is hiding from him.


    Wenshan: what can I do now? I don''t know where he is. I can''t find him.


    Brother Gu''s sister-in-law: [picture] the picture my brother just sent.


    Wenshan:!!!!


    Wenshan: Zhong - this is my hometown!


    Wenshan: ha ha ha ha ha, heaven will not kill me!


    Wenshan: ah, thank you, sister-in-law. I''ll start now


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei looked down again at the landscape map. How could she tell that it was her hometown?


    Is the sky different everywhere?


    But ye Yuwei looks at Wenshan''s words and laughs.


    Wenshan now is really like herself in those years. In those years, she did not hesitate to go to a city for Gu JieXi''s speech.


    But I don''t know what happened, the girl like Wenshan will disappear. If she is allowed to pursue Gu juexi again now, she will never be able to do what she did before.


    The energetic girl is really enviable.


    But at this moment, Wenshan''s only roommate came back, only to see Wenshan packing, "what are you going to do?"


    "Go after the male god. If you go late, the male god will be gone." Wen Shan said, simply packed up some, and then went out with her travel bag on her back.


    Roommate:


    How crazy!


    Wenshan: sister-in-law, I''ve already set out. I''ll definitely catch him this time


    Ye Yuwei looks at the person who sent a few firm expression bags, and the corners of her mouth are slightly raised.


    How nice to be young!


    When Gu juixi came in with breakfast, ye Yuwei was typing with her mobile phone. I think she was chatting with people again.


    "Eat, just did not eat." Gu juixi put the tray on the table.


    Ye Yuwei is still typing with her head down, "jealous to deformation, not in the mood to eat."


    After Gu juixi put down the tray, he went to pick up Ye Yuwei''s chin, and then bit her on the lip, "don''t worry, there are times when they deform."


    "Next life?" Ye Yuwei doesn''t trust him.


    Gu juixi chuckled, "are you making an appointment for my next life?"


    Gu juixi''s words are ambiguous. Ye Yuwei subconsciously leans back, and Gu juixi gets closer again.


    Ye Yuwei


    Gu juixi pressed the bed with one hand and knocked Ye Yuwei''s bed on the surface of the bed. "If it''s you, I don''t mind making an appointment for the next life."


    Too close, too close to breathe.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly raised her mobile phone to block Gu JieXi''s face.


    If you want to steal a kiss, Gu always says that he is very angry.

 Chapter 1115

    When Gu juixi wanted to put his hand away, he saw the news above. He frowned: "what ghost?"


    "What do you see?" Ye Yuwei lay on the bed, twisted her body, and finally got out of Gu juexi''s bed.


    "What do you see? A fool? " Gu sat down by the bed with a sneer.


    Ye Yuwei subconsciously rolled a white eye, "the feeling of youth."


    "We are young, too." Gu juixi said.


    Ye Yuwei


    Vomiting, not pregnant.


    "So what do you want to say?" Gu JieXi ignored her disgust and asked.


    Ye Yuwei still held the mobile phone in front of him, "I went to a city for your speech."


    "So are you telling me that you don''t love me as much as before?" Gu juixi said, suddenly stretched out his hand to pull Ye Yuwei to his leg and sat down.


    Ye Yuwei exclaimed in amazement, and when she came to react, she had already sat on Gu JieXi''s lap.


    Listening to Ye Yuwei''s words, Gu juixi said that it was impossible not to care. She was full of vitality before, but what should she do? He made her what she is.


    But no matter what it looks like, it''s his Ye Yuwei, isn''t it?


    "I just want to say that it''s good to be young. I hope my brother can cherish it and don''t regret it when we are at this stage." Ye Yuwei sighs.


    "What''s the matter with us?" Gu JieXi was not satisfied. How could they say that? They seem to be very unhappy now.


    Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes and didn''t want to express her opinion on Gu JieXi''s honey confidence.


    "So I won''t let you run this time. I''ll give you a lecture at r university." Gu juixi said, and a kiss fell on Ye Yuwei''s ear.


    A kiss, a word.


    Ye Yuwei shakes. I don''t know whether it''s because of the sentence or the kiss.


    Years ago, she trekked to hear his speech.


    Many years later, he said, "I''ll give you a lecture at r university.".


    Actually, he cares about himself.


    Ye Yuwei thought and lowered her head to hold Gu juixi''s hand. "Are you going for me?"


    "Otherwise, for your group of alumni who don''t know whether they are not online or in stock?" Gu juixi opened his mouth in a cool way.


    Ye Yuwei mouth slightly a smoke, "is also a good student."


    "Well, the only good one is in my arms." Gu juixi''s painting style changed, which caught people off guard.


    Ye Yuwei


    The corner of the mouth is an irrepressible smile, this wave of love words, give full marks.


    "Eat the meal first." Gu juixi said, pushing Ye Yuwei to get up, "you say you are not stupid, at that time you are angry to leave her, you can''t go, otherwise you are still hungry."


    It''s not because you never proposed!


    But ye Yuwei didn''t say it.


    Look at these are her favorite, let him go, the next life on the next life.


    Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei, who is going to eat happily. His eyes are slightly deepened. How can he be willing for her to give in all the time? He will follow her step by step until she has no way back, so she won''t continue to retreat.


    Since we can''t stop her from going back, let her go back to nowhere.


    At most, he will still stand in front of her when he takes a few more steps, won''t he?


    "What do you want me to do?" Ye Yuwei eats and looks at the man in front of her. Her eyes make her uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1116

    After being discovered by Ye Yuwei, Gu juixi looks more and more aboveboard and still sits opposite her to watch her eat.


    "I didn''t find out before, and you''re no worse than Xiao Yaojing. It''s true that beauty is in the eye of the beholder." Gu juixi said, but also very seriously added the last sentence.


    Ye Yuwei


    It really doesn''t take a minute for a smile to be present.


    As long as there is a man like Gu Zong, if you want to make a big mood change, it''s not even easier.


    "What do you mean by the last sentence?" Ye Yuwei is dissatisfied with her. That is to say, because he likes her, he thinks she is good-looking. In fact, she is not good-looking.


    "Ye Yuwei, shouldn''t you focus on the word lover? Superficial. " Gu juixi stares at Ye Yuwei, reaches out his hand to take off the grain of rice on her lips, and then eats it!


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei swallows her saliva subconsciously. If you want to say Mr. Gu, just say if you''re being provocative.


    What about your cleanliness?


    Ye Yuwei lowers her head and continues to eat. She doesn''t look at a man who lifts people up.


    Gu juixi still watched her eat and did not speak.


    There was something indescribable about the atmosphere - deer bumping.


    It is clear that they have been married for so many years and their children are so big. Why do they still feel this way when they are looked at by him?


    It''s not normal at all.


    Gu juixi''s eyes fell on her slightly red ears, and her mood seemed to be getting better and better.


    No, no, go on like this. She''s going to explode.


    Ye Yuwei thought, looking up at Gu juixi, "what did you mean by the auditorium? Dislike the small auditorium of our school of economics? "


    "It''s disgusting." Gu JieXi said without concealing that if he wanted to propose, he would let the whole r university know that ye Yuwei was his woman, and she was really his woman.


    "That big playground, gather the whole school to listen to your speech." Ye Yuwei takes a cool look at him. It''s deceitful to say anything to her.


    Listening to Ye Yuwei''s angry words, Gu juixi was in a better mood. "That''s no good. I saw your playground. It''s too low. It''s not suitable."


    Ye Yuwei


    You''d better go back to your heaven, we can''t hold you.


    In the quarrel between Ye Yuwei and Gu juixi, the late breakfast was finished with satisfaction.


    "I won''t have breakfast with goblins in the future." Ye Yuwei said in a dull voice, otherwise she was afraid of being stimulated to death by the woman who was so happy that she exploded.


    "I won''t let you play with her for a long time." Gu juixi pushed the boat with the current.


    Ye Yuwei''s breath is stuck in her neck. It''s not because of him that she envies others. How can this person not have any consciousness?


    Gu JieXi asked people to collect the dishes, held a video conference, and then directly lay in bed in a daze.


    Ye Yuwei put all her son''s VCDs away for him and put them in the box specially prepared for him. They still have to show them to Yuan mo. finally, her son has a little bit of a child''s character.


    "After Xincheng energy, do you plan to put down the last building?" The three sides of Xincheng energy are Gu juexi''s real estate industry. If the last side can be put down, Gu juexi will really make a lot of money.


    "No, now the land price is rising too fast, especially because of the development of new town energy, the house price of that area has to catch up with the second ring road of city a, and now the cost of collecting it is too high." Gu said, what are you planning.

 Chapter 1117

    Ye Yuwei put away the video disc, and then gave her the toys she had messed up and put them back in her backpack. "It''s not in line with your perfect personality."


    "For me, the development of new town energy is Baili''s, but for Zheng''s real estate, it means that he needs new energy supply, either to develop it by himself or to go further to introduce it. This will undoubtedly increase his cost and increase the house price. Will you buy a house cheap or expensive?"


    Ye Yuwei


    So to put it bluntly, you are forcing others to go by themselves.


    After ye Yuwei finished cleaning up, she got up and looked at the man lying on the bed and thinking about things with closed eyes, "do you really start the zoo?"


    "How can I break my promise, girl?" What Gu juixi said is natural.


    Ye Yuwei


    "Do you know what people say about you now? There is no industry you don''t want to participate in, Gu juixi, an ambitious man. " Ye Yuwei sat down beside the bed and patted Gu JieXi on the leg.


    "It''s not so ambitious. It''s just what I want." Gu JieXi spoke lightly.


    Ye Yuwei naturally believes this. For his sake, he has nothing to do.


    Gu juixi suddenly opened his eyes, which surprised Ye Yuwei at that time, "why?"


    Gu juixi still kept the posture of lying, but he stretched out his hand and put Ye Yuwei in his arms. The next second he pressed directly under his body, "do you know that a man''s thigh can''t be touched?"


    Before ye Yuwei could react, Gu juixi kisses her on the ground of "she provoked.".


    "Mommy, Mommy, open up."


    Outside the door, came the sound of Xi Xi beating the door hard.


    Gu JieXi


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei directly pushes Gu juixi away, and then gets out of bed in a hurry.


    "What''s the purpose of having children?" Gu shouts. At night, ye Yuwei doesn''t let him touch him. He''s afraid that the child will suddenly wake up. It''s not easy for the child to go out. It''s not so good. He''s back again.


    Ye Yuwei is happy to see Gu juexi''s grievance. She arranges her clothes and goes to open the door.


    Gu juexi put a pillow over his face, completely in a loveless appearance.


    It wasn''t until his cell phone rang that Gu juexi reached for it.


    "Gu Da, the research results have come out. What you brought back is indeed liujinshi. I''ve also found out the island. One south and one north, because the jungle in the middle has always been isolated. That jungle is a natural barrier. So far, no one has successfully crossed it alive." Yu Jiangqing said what she had found, while looking at the report she had on hand, "and I also went to check the smoke you found. There are no indigenous residents on the island."


    "The flowing stone." Gu juixi sat up and frowned at the two little things coming in. Xixi went straight to bed and climbed up to Gu juixi.


    Gu juixi let her do bad things on herself.


    "Yes, it''s liujinshi. You know, this kind of metal is very rare, especially in the manufacture of weapons." Yu Jiangqing said in a deep voice, "I haven''t told the chief about this. What are you going to do?"


    "It''s not a crowd over there. What''s that?" Gu juixi asked such a question.


    Yu Jiangqing thought that Lu Qichuan had gone to investigate the matter, so he told Gu juixi and asked him to ask Lu Qichuan. After all, he can''t go abroad, and it''s very easy for Lu Qichuan to go abroad.


    It''s just that he thinks Gu Da is going to attack the island.

 Chapter 1118

    "Yes, I see." Gu JieXi should be, hang up the mobile phone, the mobile phone to the daughter who has been robbing, let her go to play.


    Ye Yuwei looks back at her daughter who grabs her mobile phone and happily lies on the bed. She can do it. Gu juixi''s mobile phone she didn''t dare to touch before, but now she will give it to her if she wants to.


    His mobile phone was taken away by his daughter. Gu JieXi took Ye Yuwei''s mobile phone directly, entered the password, opened the lock screen, and then made a call to go out.


    Ye Yuwei


    It was a wrong decision to tell him the password.


    "Yuwei?"


    "It''s me." Gu said directly.


    Lu Qichuan pauses for a moment, but soon returns to normal. He is a husband and wife, and it''s normal to take a mobile phone. He waves the secretary out, and then leans back in his chair, "Gu da."


    "What''s the matter with the island?" Gu JieXi asked directly.


    "I thought Rambo told you all about it." Lu Qichuan chuckled. Then he got up and went to the window and looked at the pedestrians outside. "I''ve been there, and there are no people. It''s just a desert island. It should be the same as where you went ashore. What you see should be the illusion of the rising sun."


    Illusion?


    Gu juixi''s lips are slightly crooked, which is an interesting island. If people can have the illusion, they will definitely go through the jungle for the sake of survival, and no one can go through the jungle. This is the so-called natural killing.


    Gu JieXi must admit that even if he wanted to cross the jungle, it was a very simple thing, not to mention that he was still carrying Ye Yuwei.


    Liujinshi helped him.


    The isolated island has not been discovered and mined because no one can leave there alive.


    People in the South think that life is in the north, and people who land in the North think that life is in the south, and this is the biggest temptation of death.


    Gu juixi raised his lips slightly, which was a good place.


    "There is an air flow layer around the island, which makes it difficult for ships to get close to. Even helicopters need to pass through the clouds at a specific time, so --"


    "That''s a good place." Gu juixi was still hanging his lips, obviously interested in that place.


    Ye Yuwei listened to Gu juixi''s words, looked at his back and wondered what he was saying to Lu Qichuan?


    "Well, I probably understand that the island belongs to the territory of u country, but because the people who go ashore have no return, so the island has no status in U country. I think u Congress is very happy to sell it to you. After all, there are not many people who are rich and stupid these days."


    Because he had long guessed that this would happen, Lu Qichuan had already done his homework, just for now.


    Gu juixi thinks that more and more people don''t pay attention to him recently, and the culprit is a certain woman.


    At the end of the call with Lu Qichuan, Gu juixi returns the mobile phone to Ye Yuwei, who reaches for it and then asks, "what did you say to brother Lu?"


    "I''m going to buy you an island." Gu juixi said it easily.


    Ye Yuwei and ye Xicheng said that my friends and I were shocked.


    Ye Yuwei: what did your father say?


    Ye Xicheng: I think I may have heard wrong.


    Others give flowers and diamond rings, and his old meatballs go directly to the island.


    However, Gu juixi''s solemn manner did not seem to be talking about fun at all.


    "What, what island?" Ye Yuwei said she couldn''t react.

 Chapter 1119

    Gu juixi looked back at Ye Yuwei, as if to say: is this stupid?


    "The one we went to before." Gu JieXi kindly replied that such a good place must not be discovered by others. At least the liujinshi in it can not be discovered by others.


    Ye Yuwei thinks that the child is really crazy. He is quite crazy.


    What''s more, he has asked assistant Wen to deal with the purchase of islands and apply for relevant documents.


    Ye Yuwei and her son look at each other again. She feels that the man is extremely ill.


    Rich, willful.


    After Gu juixi and Wen assistant finished speaking, Wen assistant knew that his holiday was in vain.


    So at this moment, assistant Wen and ye Yuwei are sitting in front of Gu juixi at the same time to discuss this matter, which can be said to be very crazy.


    "It''s just the certificate side. It may not be very good to apply. It will take about half a year to get the official document approved." Although assistant Wen has never done such a big thing, he still knows the basic process.


    "No, just submit." Gu JieXi spoke lightly, and he had enough reasons for them to speed up the approval.


    It is not a good thing for other countries to have those gold stones in their hands.


    How high is the purity? It can be proved by the fact that he can send out the signal with a little bit of electricity. In this case, it''s better for him to hold these things in his own hands.


    "It''s written directly on the documents delivered to u country, because Mrs. Gu likes it there."


    Ye Yuwei


    Assistant to Wen


    Do you want to show your love against the sky or what?


    "What''s the matter?" Gu juixi looked back at the two completely ignorant people.


    They shook their heads at the same time.


    Who dares to have a problem with a madman?


    Ye Yuwei thought that she didn''t like it at all. She almost lost her life, OK?


    However, no one else has any objection to Gu''s work.


    What ye Yuwei wants to know is how much it costs to buy an island. He feels that the money earned by several new towns is not enough for him to make so much trouble.


    Assistant Wen compares her with a number. Ye Yuwei is shocked and asks in a low voice: "Gu juexi is so rich?"


    Assistant Wen was even more shocked, "isn''t all the financial statements of the president on your side? You don''t know? "


    Ye Yuwei


    Isn''t she going to see how rich Gu juexi is?


    "What are you two talking about?" Gu juixi looked at the two people who were leaning together and asked directly with a frown.


    Ye Yuwei and Wen assistant quickly separate. Ye Yuwei looks around. Wen assistant subconsciously coughs and gets up directly. "I''m going to sort out the materials now. Maybe I can hand them over next weekend."


    Assistant Wen said and left directly.


    Ye Yuwei


    Assistant Wen, is that really true?


    After assistant Wen left, in addition to the two sleeping children, only Ye Yuwei and Gu JieXi were left in the room.


    "What are you talking about?" Gu juexi sits down on the sofa and looks at Ye Yuwei who is about to run away.


    Ye Yuwei wanted to stand up, but she thought it was unnecessary, so she sat down slowly.


    "I''m just curious about Mr. Gu''s wealth. Do you want to buy this island if you want?" Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi with a smile. It seems that she has the right to ask.


    Gu juixi frowned when he heard Ye Yuwei''s words.


    Ye Yuwei is unhappy in her heart. What does this mean? Does she have no right to ask?

 Chapter 1120

    "So, did he tell you?" Gu juixi asked after frowning.


    Ye Yuwei


    "I don''t know. Can I afford it?" Gu juixi seems to be talking to himself, and he seems to be asking Ye Yuwei, but his serious attitude makes Ye Yuwei feel that this man is really sick.


    After Wen''s assistant went back, the parents of the two families said they would go out for a walk. Wen''s assistant could not help but would not interfere. However, Xiao Yaojing was not happy.


    "If it''s a good holiday, can Gu juixi do it?" Xiao Yaojing stomped and looked at the assistant Wen who started the machine. In his heart, he scolded Gu from the beginning to the end.


    With apology, assistant Wen looked back at Xiao Yaojing, turned on the machine and opened the document and background program, "I''ll get it ready soon, wait for me for an hour."


    Xiao Yaojing directly lay down on the bed of Wen''s assistant and looked at the ceiling with small broken flowers. "Wen Tao, ask you a question. Gu juixi and I fell into the water. Who did you save?"


    Wen Tao laughed as he typed. "I thought the only people who can''t swim in the world are mom and daughter-in-law. When will the boss join the ranks who can''t swim?"


    Xiao Yaojing turned to lie on the bed and looked at the man working by the window. "For you, the boss is the most important thing."


    "Don''t worry, the president is a man who can''t die if he falls into the sea. The Dragon King doesn''t dare to accept him. Do you think the river god dares to accept him?" Assistant Wen continued to be busy with his work without raising his head.


    Listening to this answer, Xiao Yaojing seems to have some truth.


    "But you have a holiday. How can he let you work on purpose? No, I''ll go to him." Xiao Yaojing said to get up.


    "Ah, ah, ah --" assistant Wen called the man in a hurry, "soon, soon, I finished it."


    Xiao Yaojing turned around and directly went to kick him, then sat down on the chair opposite him.


    After Xiao Yaojing sat down, he reached for her hand and said, "it''s ready right away. Wait for me for a while."


    "It took Gu juixi several lifetimes to find such an assistant as you." Xiao Yaojing holds her chin and looks at Wen assistant. The man she likes is handsome.


    Assistant Wen laughed but said nothing. In fact, he really wanted to say that he was grateful to Gu juixi.


    "The president is going to buy an island for his wife. I can only afford a house for you. Will you be jealous?" Assistant Wen asked while busy.


    "Jealous of what?" Xiao Yaojing took off her slippers and stepped directly on the chair. She shrunk herself into a ball. She picked up the water cup of her desk assistant and said, "you have a car, a room and a deposit. The point is that you are handsome. I envy him for what he can do."


    Although assistant Wen didn''t look up, the smile at the corner of his mouth couldn''t be restrained.


    "Look at Ye Ye''s life in those years. It''s romantic to buy an island?" Xiao Yao gave a cut.


    Assistant Wen admits that, after all, how ye Yuwei lived in those years, as an outsider, he could see it most clearly, and he was also an outsider who participated in the whole process.


    It can only be said that he and the president are totally different people, so there is no need to compare with the president.


    Xiao Yaojing thinks about things while drinking water, and is still talking to assistant Wen.


    "You said that Gu juixi was going to propose. This school anniversary is still nearly a month away. What would he prepare for?" Xiao Yaojing is curious about what kind of wedding Gu juixi, who doesn''t understand romance at all, can prepare.


    Assistant Wen looked up at Xiao Yaojing, then bowed to continue to work, "the president has not said, I can''t guess."

 Chapter 1121

    Gu juixi didn''t stay in the resort for long. Maybe the problem he had to solve was solved, so he left with Ye Yuwei and his children in the morning of the third day, and assistant Wen would stay here for two days.


    As for Gu JieXi''s comrades in arms, Gu JieXi talked to assistant Wen about it before he left. Assistant Wen replied that he was already trying to solve it.


    On the way back, ye Yuwei drove very slowly, because Gu juexi said that he didn''t think about him, but also about his two children. Angry Ye Yuwei almost kicked him down.


    "I find that the assistant Wen is much higher than your right-hand man for you." Ye Yuwei said while driving.


    In recent days, Gu juixi said the most in his meetings: are they all rubbish? What else can you do without Wentao?


    See, he''s just not satisfied with the results of other people''s work.


    Gu juixi did not deny, "he has been with me for more than ten years. Since the establishment of the Gu family, he can only say that those people are too poor."


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t think so. He can only say that the only one who can really Approach Gu''s ability is Wen assistant. Other people are far away from him, so he is so dissatisfied.


    "Daddada, brother yuan Mo will arrive the day after tomorrow." While playing with her doll in the children''s chair, Xi Xi talked to herself with a smile.


    Ye Xicheng and Gu JieXi''s faces became the same color at the same time, that is ugly!


    Daughter (sister) too crazy how to do?


    Online and so on, urgent!


    Xi Xi doesn''t like it. She continues to shake her doll and recite about her brother yuan mo.


    "Daddy promised Xixi that he would take brother yuan Mo to buy toys. I can''t forget Ao." Sisi didn''t forget to remind me.


    Gu juixi was stabbed by his daughter.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi with a smile. It seems that the daughter who hugs and holds her high is more powerful than her son.


    "Isn''t brother yuan Mo still here? When brother yuan Mo comes, he has to go to his house first, and then he can come to you to play Ye Yuwei opens her mouth to remind her that if someone else comes, she will not find her daughter at the first time, and her daughter will be sad again.


    "Can we go to brother yuan Mo''s house?" Xixi asked crisply.


    Ye Xicheng covered his face with his little hand and looked out of the window. The younger sister was not his, so he didn''t want to admit it.


    "Sisi, girls can''t take the initiative." Gu said with a black face.


    "What is initiative?" Sisi didn''t understand.


    Gu JieXi


    Ye Yuwei directly laughed, let him lift a stone to hit his feet, right?


    "Daddy, what is initiative?" Sisi is still asking.


    Ye Yuwei is also waiting for Gu JieXi to reply.


    "It''s just that you can''t read people all the time." Gu said.


    "But I just miss brother yuan Mo?" Xixi didn''t understand, "Mommy said, say everything you want, so that others will know."


    Ye Yuwei thinks that today''s daughter''s knife is a sharp one to stab her father.


    My daughter is someone else''s before she grows up.


    Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei and she smiles. She doesn''t think she''s wrong. In the past, it was Gu juixi who didn''t say anything that led to so many misunderstandings.


    Gu took a deep breath and decided not to talk now.


    Hurt by his own girl, he needs to be quiet.


    Xi Xi doesn''t know what happened to her father. She still plays with her doll and talks about her brother yuan mo.

 Chapter 1122

    At this moment, ye Yuwei has received a message from Wenshan, telling her that she has returned to her hometown and is planning to search Nalan Chunbo in a carpet style.


    Ye Yuwei thinks that the girl''s perseverance is commendable.


    Ye Yuwei sends her a cheering facial expression bag. After receiving it, Wenshan goes back to chat. At this end, she goes home to put her things away and plans to find someone else.


    In fact, this small town is not big. It only takes two hours to walk down from the beginning to the end.


    There are not many small hotels in the town. Wenshan knows where they are.


    Wenshan asked about the two hotels, but there was no news of Nalan Chunbo. Wenshan continued to look for them.


    That picture is clearly from their town. She can''t read it wrong.


    "Oh, the female doctor of Wen family is back." Someone on the side of the road was laughing and shouting.


    Wenshan doesn''t care what other people mean by this sentence. Anyway, she has read the doctor''s book. It''s useless for these people to ask girls to read all day. What do they think.


    "Aunt six, have you seen a stranger come to us these two days? She is taller than my brother and looks better." Wenshan asked directly.


    Six aunts son listen to Wen Shan''s words, "a person who has been taking pictures with a camera?"? Go to Guanyin Mountain. "


    "Thank you, aunt six." Wenshan thanks and runs to Guanyin Mountain, which is not far from the town.


    Wenshan: ah - I''ve found him. What can I do? How can I be nervous


    Ye Yuwei enters the house, and Gu JieXi has already gone to the company, so she leans on the door to let the two children in to play.


    Brother Gu''s sister-in-law: then go after him.


    Wenshan: I''m nervous. I''m nervous.


    Wenshan: some people said they saw him go to Guanyin Mountain. What was the first thing I said?


    Brother Gu''s sister-in-law: Well, I really don''t know.


    Wenshan: no matter. I must talk to him this time. Come on!]


    Ye Yuwei''s mouth slightly reminds me that she was not as good as Wenshan now. At least she didn''t have the courage to run after him all the time.


    Brother Gu''s sister-in-law: OK, come on


    When Wenshan arrives at the foot of Guanyin Mountain, there are not many tourists this season, so there are not many people at the foot of the mountain. Wenshan has been thinking nervously about how to say the first word with Nalan Chunbo.


    Wenshan kept turning around at the foot of the mountain until Nalan Chunbo came down with his camera and saw Wenshan at the foot of the mountain.


    Nalan Chunbo subconsciously looked back, this road is blocked, there is a ghost.


    When Nalan Chunbo is about to turn around and leave, Wenshan has looked up to see Nalan Chunbo.


    "Ah - father Nalan." The first time Wenshan saw Nalan Chunbo, she jumped up with her small schoolbag on her back.


    Nalan Chunbo


    "Father Nalan." Wenshan jumps in front of Nalan Chunbo and looks at him with big eyes.


    Nalan Chunbo, "what a coincidence."


    "Unfortunately, I''m here for you." Wenshan didn''t understand the deep meaning of Nalan Chunbo.


    Na LAN Chun Bo Ben thought that a little girl came to find herself. She must be embarrassed, so she said in advance: what a coincidence.


    It''s a pity that other girls don''t feel embarrassed at all.


    And still so straightforward.


    Nalan Chunbo didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "Father Nalan, I said I invited you to dinner." Wenshan raises her head and naturally looks at Nalan Chunbo, just because Nalan Chunbo is too high, and she is only one meter and six.

 Chapter 1123

    Nalan Chunbo subconsciously took a step back, looking at her bright eyes in front of her, even the smile made people feel some dazzling girl.


    "No more." Nalan Chunbo still refused, "it''s just a little help. Miss Wen doesn''t need to care so much."


    After all, he doesn''t feel that he has more friendship with the man in front of him, which is worthy of his warm treatment.


    Wenshan has a little bit of injury, but it''s just a little bit.


    After all, chasing people must bear the burden.


    "Yes, we knew it when we were young." Wenshan said solemnly, and stopped Nalan Chunbo before he left. "You don''t know, this is my hometown. You''ve come to my hometown, so I''ll take you to eat the most authentic food here."


    Nalan Chunbo


    Sorry, he''s in the wrong place.


    Wenshan said so much. Seeing that Nalan Chunbo didn''t speak all the time, Xiaolian immediately pulled down, "I just want to invite you to eat something delicious. Can''t I?"


    Nalan Chunbo frowned because of Wenshan''s small face, but he couldn''t say what he refused.


    Wenshan said, although she lowered her head, but her eyes unconsciously glanced upward. When Nalan Chunbo wanted to speak, she immediately raised her head and grabbed Nalan Chunbo''s arm. "That''s settled. Let''s go, let''s go."


    Nalan Chunbo is pulled down by Wenshan, almost shocked by her vitality.


    Clearly looking at a little girl, how can she have so much energy?


    Wenshan pulls Nalan Chunbo away and congratulates herself. Fortunately, she just didn''t give him a chance to speak, otherwise he would refuse.


    Wenshan takes Nalan Chunbo to a small alley and finds a small store.


    "If you want to eat our authentic good food, you must come to this kind of shop." Wenshan introduces it with pride, and then orders some famous dishes.


    Nalan Chunbo has sat down now, and it''s just the time for lunch. Since he can''t get rid of it, it''s better to have dinner together.


    When Wenshan orders, nalanchun sends out a message.


    Brother: it seems that I will block you in my circle of friends in the future.


    Ye ye: that''s not what I said. After all, you didn''t tell me where you are, did you?


    Yeh: but it seems that she did find you.


    Brother: and then what? It doesn''t mean anything.


    Ye ye: it''s hard to say. My brother didn''t push people away. He just came to complain about me. It can be seen that my brother doesn''t hate people very much.


    Brother: don''t hate, don''t like.


    Leaves:...]


    Ye Yuwei is still holding her cell phone while eating. Seeing a sentence from nalanchun Bo, she suddenly feels that it''s a little difficult to do.


    Nalan Chunbo is not Gu juexi. Gu juexi doesn''t like it or dislikes it. As long as he doesn''t like it, he won''t give people a good face.


    Of course, Gu is not a normal person.


    But Nalan Chunbo is a normal person. He doesn''t like it or hate it, and he always thinks about others.


    [ye ye: brother, if you really don''t like it, you should remember to make it clear to her. Don''t wait for other people''s girls to pursue you again and again, until you finally speak. It''s unfair to others.


    Brother: I know


    Nalan Chunbo puts his mobile phone on the desktop and looks at Wenshan who is excited and looking at himself.


    "Why do you like me?" Nalan Chunbo decided to have a good talk with her, "I may not be as good as you see."

 Chapter 1124

    Wenshan heard Nalan Chunbo''s words, originally wanted to find words, but Nalan Chunbo seriously let her not go to find words.


    "I just like you. I like you the first time I saw your speech. If I knew why, I might have caught up with you. Do I still use it like this?" Wenshan holds her chin and puffs her cheeks to watch Nalan Chunbo.


    Although very handsome.


    But she has seen more handsome brother Gu, so she definitely doesn''t like Nalan Chunbo because of the flower maniac.


    "You said that if I go because of your face, I can go to like brother Gu, right? But I don''t have it. I just like you." Wen Shan said, made a final conclusion, and then looked at Nalan Chunbo seriously.


    Nalan Chunbo did not expect that she would say this kind of words, and even more did not expect that she would say this kind of words so seriously.


    "Explain, you know, I may not be as good as you think."


    "So you should let me chase you more, so maybe I can find reasons for you earlier when I see your bad things, and then you don''t have to worry that I won''t like you." When Wenshan and Nalan Chunbo talk, their eyes are always bright.


    This kind of brilliance makes Nalan Chunbo subconsciously want to escape.


    But Wenshan''s illogical words make Nalan Chunbo want to laugh. How much the girl likes herself, and even does not hesitate to find reasons for her own shortcomings.


    And there is not much communication between them.


    "In this world, there are many people who are good at mathematics."


    "But there''s only one father Nalan." Wenshan was quick to connect.


    Nalan Chunbo


    Nothing to say.


    When the meal came up, Wenshan helped Nalan Chunbo take the chopsticks and handed them to him smilingly.


    Nalanchun took the chopsticks with a pause.


    "Wench, boyfriend?" The boss asked with a smile.


    "No, uncle Liang, don''t you see that I''m chasing people, so you must make something delicious for me today." Wen Shan looked up at the boss and said without shyness.


    Nalan Chunbo


    When she said no, he was a little relieved, but what were the words behind?


    How did a little girl say that?


    "Well, I''ll add another dish for you. It''s free." The boss said with a smile, "young man, this Wenjia girl is a famous primary school bully nearby. She''s beautiful. You''re lucky."


    Nalan Chunbo nodded slightly and didn''t express any opinions.


    But Wenshan suddenly turned red and quickly pushed the boss away. Then she whispered, "that, Xueba, you don''t hear it."


    After all, he is a mathematician. How can she say that?


    "Assistant Wen and Miss Wen are both very good. Isn''t that true?" Maybe it''s because the food is really good, so Nalan Chunbo is willing to talk more now.


    Wenshan thinks it''s even worse. Who doesn''t know that Nalan Chunbo and Nalan Wei are the two brothers and sisters who are the masters of mathematics. This is what she does in front of Luban''s door. Alas¡ª¡ª


    Wenshan soon waved away the loss and looked eagerly at Nalan Chunbo: "is it delicious?"


    Nalan Chunbo has been here for two days. He eats the same food as these, but the taste is much worse. I have to admit that Wenshan is right. This kind of place is authentic.


    Wen Shan looks more and more anxious, as if she has been waiting for Nalan Chunbo''s praise.

 Chapter 1125

    "Very good." Na LAN Chun Bo didn''t want to talk, but seeing her eager appearance, she felt that if she didn''t say it, she would be very disappointed.


    Wenshan secretly made a yes gesture and ate happily.


    "Where are you going next?" Wenshan asked as she ate.


    Na LAN Chun Bo slightly picks eyebrows, "still want to follow me?"


    "At my own expense." Wen Shan said in a hurry, and even raised her hand to swear, "I promise not to spend any money on you. I''ll pay for everything at my own expense. You have to give me a chance to chase you, don''t you?"


    It doesn''t cost him a cent?


    He has no shortage of money.


    "And you can''t find delicious food when you travel. How can tourism be regarded as tourism if you don''t eat delicious food when you travel? I can. As long as you are in China, I can find the most authentic snacks for you wherever you go, and I can also be a free tour guide for you. How nice." Wenshan is eager to sell herself.


    "But I want to walk by myself." Nalan Chunbo tells the truth.


    Wenshan heard these words, Xiaolian immediately pulled down, "then I promise not to disturb you?"


    So, anyway, I''m going to follow him.


    "Wenshan, do you think it makes sense?" Nalan Chunbo puts down his chopsticks and looks at the girl opposite him.


    "It''s of course meaningful to catch up with the people I like. No matter whether I can catch up or not, at least I''ve worked hard, haven''t I?" Wenshan said solemnly.


    Nalan Chunbo wanted to say something else, but because Wenshan said so naturally, looking at her pure eyes, he laughed instead, "I''m not as good as you can see, or even worse than you can imagine."


    For example, his dirty life.


    And his criminal father who didn''t know who it was.


    Such him, what qualifications to accept such a serious and even pure girl''s pursuit.


    If one day she knew her life experience, she would be disgusted.


    Wen Shan tilted her head slightly, looking at the person who picked up chopsticks to eat again, "why do you always say you are not good, you are very good."


    "Eat, and then go back to your school. Don''t waste your time on me." Nalan Chunbo opened his mouth and had already bowed his head to eat.


    Wenshan''s proposal is rejected again. This time, she''s really unhappy, but she can''t force Nalan Chunbo all the time. What if she hates her?


    Next, Wenshan only used her ability as a tour guide to tell him interesting stories about the neighborhood and history. Nalan Chunbo listened with great interest.


    Wenshan is always smiling when she tells stories. Nalan Chunbo suddenly feels that if Wenshan is in the next trip, it may be very different.


    But the idea was soon rejected by himself, and he was really crazy.


    When ye Yuwei receives Wenshan''s call, she just coaxes her excited daughter out of the room.


    "So, are you going to give up?" Ye Yuwei side carefully closed the door, side mouth said, down will see the downstairs in the cleaning of Bai Xiaolian.


    Thanks to Bai Xiaolian, who has never been to the school forum, she has been watching the forum recently to see how long her popularity can last with the help of Bai Xiaolian.


    "Of course not." Wenshan said, "but he didn''t tell me where he would go next. What should I do?"

 Chapter 1126

    Ye Yuwei really has no way to answer this question.


    "Sister in law, how did you chase elder brother Gu?" Wenshan asked.


    How did you go after gujuxi?


    Ye Yuwei is seriously thinking about this problem, just thinking about the sudden reaction, "I didn''t catch up with you, brother Gu."


    Ye Yuwei''s words are not a lie. After all, she really didn''t pursue Gu juexi. She married Gu juexi because of her purity.


    Before that, she paid close attention to Gu juixi, so she didn''t pursue Gu juixi.


    Wenshan thinks about it, too, so she''s more worried now.


    "What am I going to do now? I''m sitting outside where he lives now. I''m afraid he will leave suddenly. " Wenshan is holding her chin. The sun is a little big, but she still doesn''t want to go.


    Ye Yuwei drew a little from the corner of her mouth. "If I had a disease, you could change my liver. After all, I married Gu juexi because I changed my mother-in-law''s liver."


    "Sister in law, please don''t make fun of me." Wenshan listen to Ye Yuwei joke, more and more feel that this sister-in-law is not particularly reliable.


    Ye Yuwei laughed again, thought about it and said, "you don''t have to worry too much, as long as he doesn''t say he hates you."


    "All right." Wenshan can only comfort herself like this.


    After ye Yuwei finishes the call with Wenshan, she looks at the person who has disappeared downstairs, hooks the corner of her mouth, and then goes back to her bedroom.


    Wenshan continues to sit in the sun waiting for nalanchun Bo to come out, and she has to think of a better reason for nalanchun Bo to allow her to follow.


    After returning to her bedroom, ye Yuwei gave up her lunch break because she didn''t feel sleepy. Instead, she leaned by the bed, took her laptop and looked at the data table of Xincheng energy. This was something she hadn''t done before.


    It''s just that when ye Yuwei is looking at it, there is a message from time to time. When ye Yuwei reads the data and hears the sound, it''s already two hours later. After she sends the data form to Gu JieXi again, she takes her mobile phone.


    The prompt sound is the news reminder of the school post bar that she paid attention to again, and the key point is the post bar that specially picked her.


    This time, it''s not something else, but how their elder martial sister married Gu JieXi.


    Ye Yuwei chuckled. That man''s hand is really fast.


    Bai Xiaotu: how can there be such a senior sister in our school? My friend said that she was able to marry Gu juexi because she donated liver to Gu juexi''s mother. At that time, Gu juexi didn''t like her at all. This woman is really shameless


    White rabbit?


    Ye Yuwei laughs again. Don''t insult others, OK?


    [1st floor: you just know the old news decades ago, OK?


    2nd floor: my home is in B city. It''s all about my childhood


    When I was a kid?


    Ye Yuwei reaches out and touches her face. Is she so old?


    But nine years ago, this group of freshmen seemed to be only eight or nine years old. Well, when they were children.


    [34th floor: how could Gu JieXi marry such a woman? It''s too shameless, but your friend is so powerful that you can pick out all these things.


    35th floor: of course, my friend knows a lot about it. This elder martial sister has poor taste in her family. She plays with her mobile phone while eating and doesn''t care about her children at all

 Chapter 1127

    Eating and playing with mobile phones?


    Was it a chat with Wenshan before?


    I was very careful.


    Ye Yuwei continues to read the following post with a smile, some straight men who look down on those gossip women also begin to spray back on those female students, who are jealous.


    So thousands of floors were built, and finally the boys were sprayed away.


    Ye Yuwei watched happily and sent the funny screenshots to Gu JieXi.


    If it was years ago, she might really mind. After all, when she was hacked by the media, she was not so calm. But now, she can treat it as a play, so is it progress?


    Husband: what''s the mess? Isn''t there enough work


    Ye Yuwei looks at the new note and pauses. Just as she sees the head portrait, she points it in and sends it out, because Gu JieXi made it from his girl''s photo.


    But how did this remark change again?


    Wife: did you touch my cell phone? Did you change the note?


    Husband: how about it? It''s not bad


    Ye Yuwei


    I really want to pull him black.


    Wife: I didn''t see any mess. I was the main character.


    Husband: why do you want me to blackmail you?


    Husband: How did you marry me? The whole world knows that it''s too late to be wronged now?


    Wife: pull black bar, friends do it, there is no way to play happily.


    Husband: because I told the truth, didn''t I?


    Wife: I don''t think it''s necessary to propose [goodbye]


    Husband: that''s no good. I promise to do everything others do, not to mention promise you


    Ye Yuwei blinked her eyes and read this sentence back and forth several times before she understood it. Ah, Hello, so is Mr. Gu confessing?


    Ye Yuwei is not an outsider to me!


    OK, I''m not angry for the sake of this sentence.


    [husband: I haven''t seen you care before. How do you care this time?


    Wife: who cares? I''m just sharing a joke with you, and I don''t think I will continue to tolerate her staying at home.


    Husband: so?


    Wife: I''ll diss me if others diss me, but I absolutely don''t allow a person to be under my nose, just to find my topic.


    Husband: so?


    Wife: Yes!


    Husband: just opened?


    Wife: do you still want to accept it?


    Husband: menopausal women are terrible.


    Wife: go away, jpg


    Gu juixi looked at the expression bag that ye Yuwei sent to be kicked away. He was in a better mood. He put down his mobile phone and really rolled away, because he still had a meeting.


    Then the top management of the company found that the president seemed to be in a good mood, at least not scolding them.


    Ye Yuwei put down her mobile phone, got up and walked out after the noisy chat with Gu JieXi.


    At the moment, the servants are still cleaning the house. Wenjie is reading in the pavilion outside. Ye Yuwei accompanies her for a while and tells her that there is news from the hospital. Gu Tianmu is awake, but he can''t get out of the intensive care unit for the time being.


    Wen Jie paused for a moment, just nodded to show that she knew.


    Ye Yuwei sighs slightly. It seems that the future of her father-in-law still has a long way to go.


    "Uncle Jin has been running on both sides of the hospital at home. I''m thinking, why don''t I go to the hospital to replace uncle Jin these two days? Dad will have skin grafting for some time, and there can''t be no one in the hospital." Ye Yuwei says as she arranges the blanket on her knee for Wen Jie.


    "Don''t you hate him?" Wen Jie puts down the book in her hand and looks at Ye Yuwei and asks.

 Chapter 1128

    Hearing Wen Jie''s words, ye Yuwei pauses and continues to arrange the blanket for her.


    Gu Tianmu targeted her and even asked someone to kill her.


    It''s impossible to say no.


    But it was her aunt who made Gu Tianmu like this.


    Gu Tianmu''s hatred for her seems to be justified.


    "There''s nothing to hate. If it wasn''t for my aunt, you wouldn''t be what you are now, and Gu Jueqi wouldn''t be what he is now. The most innocent one is Gu Tianmu. I can understand why he hates me." Ye Yuwei droops her eyes. Her voice is not big, but she can hear the sincerity.


    Wen Jie holds Ye Yuwei''s hand, "but you won''t meet juexi, will you?"


    "Yes, so even if I''m sorry, I don''t regret what happened." Ye Yuwei said without concealing anything.


    "You''re like your father." Wen Jie leans on the reclining chair and looks at Ye Yuwei contentedly. "Maybe the most correct thing mom did for juexi is you."


    Ye Yuwei chuckles and holds Wen Jie''s hand. "Mom, I think Dad is sincere to you. Don''t you want to think about it?"


    "What are you talking about? Now I want to see Xi Xi and Xi Cheng grow up. Xi Cheng will bring me a granddaughter-in-law, and I will be satisfied. " Wen Jie laughed and scolded.


    "Xi Cheng''s daughter-in-law didn''t say anything. Mom, haven''t you heard a word? I love you so much and hate you so much. Dad was so angry that he loved you so much. In that case, what else is there


    Weiwei


    "Well, I won''t say it." Ye Yuwei looks at her mother-in-law''s serious face, and immediately keeps silent. Although she stands up to her father-in-law, her mother-in-law has a tough attitude.


    When ye Yuwei gets up and goes back, she feels like a matchmaker. She has to worry about her brother, Wenshan and her in laws.


    It''s clear that my own business has not been settled yet.


    When ye Yuwei came back to her room, aunt Qian was still worried about what she was going to eat tonight. The main reason was that the owners of the family were so easy to talk, they were casual and didn''t order.


    "Madame." The servant nodded slightly and passed by Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei walks slowly to Bai Xiaolian. She is mopping the floor now. Ye Yuwei stands directly in front of her.


    Bai Xiaolian looks up at Ye Yuwei innocently, as if to ask: Madam, what''s the matter?


    Ye Yuwei stood there, the rest of the servants also subconsciously stopped their work and looked at the past.


    "I''ll tell you what to eat for dinner, young lady. You''ll give me one too --" aunt Qian came out of the kitchen and saw this scene, and she was silent.


    "Young lady." The white small lotus trembles to open mouth to cry a way.


    "According to Article 120 of the general principles of the civil law, when a citizen''s right of reputation is infringed, the victim has the right to stop the infringement, restore his reputation, eliminate the influence, make an apology, and claim compensation for the loss." Ye Yuwei said, and continued to look at Bai Xiaolian, who was much shorter than her, "Bai Xiaolian, is still very happy to infringe my personal reputation in the school forum recklessly?"


    Ye Yuwei''s voice is not big, but it''s enough for everyone to hear.


    Bai Xiaolian''s face suddenly changes when she hears Ye Yuwei''s words. Her eyes are like a frightened rabbit. She looks at Ye Yuwei with fear and trembling.

 Chapter 1129

    "Young lady, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Bai Xiaolian said in a trembling voice¡°


    "I thought how brave I was. Why didn''t I get so scared when I was doing things?" Ye Yuwei chuckled, then slowly bent over and approached Bai Xiaolian, "do you think that if I don''t speak, I''m afraid of you?"


    "Young lady, I --"


    "If I don''t give you any insight, I think you are still young, but it turns out that you don''t have the slightest idea of repentance." Ye Yuwei said, straightened up and looked at the pale woman, "well, remember, now I threaten you, you can continue to add a charge to me, I''m still waiting to see."


    Ye Yuwei said, directly turned away.


    Bai Xiaolian trembled, and now even the mop in her hand fell to the ground.


    "Aunt Qian, I suddenly want to eat spicy fried diced rabbit." Ye Yuwei said as she went upstairs.


    Aunt Qian is still in a daze, because she has never seen such a Ye Yuwei, "OK, OK, I''ll do it for you later."


    After hearing Ye Yuwei''s words, Bai Xiaolian immediately sat down on the ground, tears streaming, obviously scared.


    The other servants whispered to each other, but none of them was willing to help her. After all, they had been in the garden for a long time, and they had never seen the young lady get angry. They could not see the woman who was aiming at the president for a long time.


    When ye Yuwei went upstairs, she went to wake up the two children who were taking a nap. As a result, when she passed by, ye Xicheng had already woken up. Now she was sitting on the carpet watching TV in silence.


    Xi Xi shrinks into a small ball and continues to sleep. Ye Yuwei takes a look and sits down beside her son. "Why don''t you sleep?"


    "Mommy, you just lost your temper." Ye Xicheng turned his attention from the TV to Ye Yuwei and said without doubt.


    Ye Yuwei paused for a moment, looked at the open door, put her hand around her son, "Mommy is not angry, do you hear Mommy angry?"


    "Mommy said that anger doesn''t have to be a big emotional fluctuation. Just now, mommy was clearly angry." Ye Xicheng pointed out.


    Ye Yuwei listened to her son''s words and was stunned for a moment. "It''s not angry. It''s just a warning. Otherwise, she will be bullied all the time."


    "Did she bully Mommy?" Ye Xicheng immediately mobilized his whole body''s cells and became excited, as if he was going to help mummy fight at any time.


    Ye Yuwei is satisfied, holding her son to watch TV with him, "no, how can Mommy be bullied?"


    Although Ye Xicheng was suspicious, he still chose to believe in Mommy, because he just saw that the woman was not mommy''s rival at all.


    Ye Yuwei accompanied Ye Xicheng to watch TV for a while. Xixi finally woke up. The little girl got up and rubbed her eyes. She wanted to cry. After seeing ye Yuwei, she held back her tears and called mummy with her little hand.


    Ye Yuwei gets up and hugs her. Xi Xi lies on Ye Yuwei''s shoulder and wakes up for a while before she follows her brother to play.


    Ye Yuwei looks down at the time, but at 3:30, the time at home is really hard. She still has to go to work, otherwise she will be mad at home.


    We''d better discuss with Gu after he comes back. Even if she doesn''t go to the bank, she will do something else.


    Yuan aunt found a small servant to look at the two children, ye Yuwei is more ok.


    Yuan aunt looked at the boring Ye Yuwei, but she laughed, "if you have nothing, just go shopping with your wife."

 Chapter 1130

    Ye Yuwei thinks that it''s not bad. It''s just time to buy some summer clothes for them.


    Ye Yuwei and Wen Jie said, Wen Jie did not object.


    So ye Yuwei called the driver directly. They went out to have a look and came back in two or three hours.


    There are not many people in the shopping mall in the afternoon of a non rest day, so they can take their time. Ye Yuwei bought two sets of clothes for her two children. When she bought them for Gu juexi, she didn''t find a satisfactory one for a long time.


    Until ye Yuwei saw a light colored windbreaker, she thought that Gu juixi was basically dark. She thought this one was good, so she reached for it. Unfortunately, someone was faster than her hand.


    "Waiter, I''ll try this one." The woman''s voice sounded a little shrill.


    Ye Yuwei looks up. The woman looks smaller than her, but she is a little more mature.


    However, if someone took it away, she couldn''t say anything. She had to choose another one.


    "Qian Yikun, just have a try."


    Qian Yikun?


    After hearing this sound, ye Yuwei subconsciously looks back. Sure enough, she sees Qian Yikun who is a little impatient not far away. He is still wearing police uniform, so she can see that he is from the police station.


    A girlfriend?


    What about that?


    Qian Yikun also happened to see ye Yuwei, directly pushed aside the woman around him and came directly, "Yuwei, it''s so clever."


    "Brother Qian, what a coincidence." Ye Yuwei nodded slightly and said hello.


    Now the woman has come after her, holding Qian Yikun''s arm as if declaring sovereignty, and watching Ye Yuwei with precaution.


    "Yikun, who is this?" The woman asked in a delicate voice.


    Ye Yuwei


    Sure enough, she still preferred the feeling of standing beside Qian Yikun.


    "Girlfriends?" Ye Yuwei asked.


    Qian Yikun is about to say something, the woman has opened her mouth, "yes, who are you?"


    Really sharp a woman, ye Yuwei feel more and more, or not.


    Qian Yikun pushed away the woman''s hand on his arm, embarrassed on his face, "did you come alone? Mr. Gu didn''t accompany you? "


    "He''s at work. It seems that brother Qian is getting better." Ye Yuwei said, once again looked at the woman, now afraid to strangle her heart.


    "It''s a good thing. It''s all four people. Can''t it be a good thing?" Murphy''s voice came from a distance, with obvious irony.


    Isn''t it?


    Qian Yikun suddenly looks up, and the fast Ye Yuwei runs out without even seeing the corner of her clothes.


    Ye Yuwei looked back at the back of nothing, and sure enough, the cat and mouse game was better.


    "Qian Yikun, Qian Yikun --" the woman said with annoyance.


    Ye Yuwei walked slowly to the woman''s side, "Miss, brother Qian is also performing official duties. If you want to catch a criminal, you don''t mind. My mother-in-law is still waiting for me. Let''s go first."


    The woman looked at the direction Ye Yuwei left and stamped her foot in chagrin.


    When ye Yuwei passed by, Wen Jie was looking at her mobile phone. When she saw her coming, she put it down, "what are you doing? Didn''t you get the clothes? "


    "It''s not very suitable for him. Let me have a look with Gu JieXi sometime." Ye Yuwei said, holding Wen Jie up, "just met brother Qian, so he said a few words."


    Wenjie listen, just should a, also didn''t care.


    Ye Yuwei holds Wen Jie to the door and subconsciously looks back. Wen Jie also looks back, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1131

    "It''s OK. Let''s go." Ye Yuwei took her mother-in-law''s hand and walked out. Maybe it was an illusion.


    Now that everything''s settled, who''s going to watch her?


    When ye Yuwei and Wen Jie go back, Gu juixi is already at home.


    Gu juixi heard the movement outside, put down his daughter, got up and went out, went to the door and directly took the bag in Ye Yuwei''s hand, "how can I go shopping today?"


    Ye Yuwei watched as he took the bag and gave it to the servant. She didn''t know what his hand was for.


    Ye Yuwei''s body is slightly on the right side. She sees Bai Xiaolian not far away preparing the dinner table. Seeing that she really has no intention of looking back at the moment, she says directly, "I have nothing to do at home. Besides, the daily life of rich wives is to go shopping? I bought a lot of clothes today. It cost you a lot of money. "


    Gu looked at his daughter-in-law with a smile, but he didn''t receive any consumption information.


    Ye Yuwei never buys too expensive clothes and shoes for her children, as long as they are comfortable. Gu JieXi knows this very well.


    Wenjie with a pet drowning smile, was over the edge of the aunt to help wash hands in the past, ready to eat.


    Gu juixi reached out to hold Ye Yuwei''s waist, and was still not let go by Ye Yuwei''s glare. "The fire is so strong, is it explosive?"


    "I met Qian Yikun."


    "Can you meet him when you go out? Does he have so much time as a policeman? " This time, it''s not ye Yuwei who ate dynamite, but Gu JieXi who ate gunpowder. Now there are two people who can''t meet Gu JieXi, one is Lu Qichuan, the other is Qian Yikun.


    Both of them had plainly told his daughter-in-law.


    Ye Yuwei looked at Gu juixi''s appearance and was finally satisfied. She reached out and patted Gu juixi on the shoulder: "don''t be impatient. Have a meal."


    "No, how did you meet him first?" Gu JieXi follows Ye Yuwei to the bathroom.


    Ye Xicheng, who came out of the bathroom with his sister, despised his family''s old meatballs very much. Isn''t it just uncle Qian?


    If Mommy can really talk to Uncle Qian, what else can he do?


    It''s really stupid not to understand such a simple reason.


    Ye Yuwei went into the bathroom, reached out to turn on the tap, looked back at the man standing beside her and said, "Mr. Gu, how about keeping your high cold air? How can I see him? Didn''t I go with mom? "


    Listening to Ye Yuwei''s words, Gu juixi thought about it carefully, as if he was too excited. It''s not good.


    So Gu gave a cough and simply washed his hands, "and then what?"


    That''s what''s going on now.


    Ye Yuwei washed her hands and wiped Gu JieXi''s hands with a towel. She didn''t expect that she didn''t have to wait on the child in her life, but she had to wait on the master.


    "Then I met Murphy. Qian Yikun left his fiancee arranged for him at home to pursue Murphy. How dedicated is he?" Ye Yuwei said with a smile, hung the towel back, and then went out over Gu juixi.


    Gu juixi pauses for a moment, but he doesn''t understand what ye Yuwei means at the first time.


    Gu juixi goes out with a calm face and sees Ye Yuwei sitting on her baby chair with Xixi in her arms. When ye Xicheng children grow up, they can sit on the same stool as their parents.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t embarrass him either. The child has the right to make his own decision. As long as the reason he gives himself is acceptable, she will agree.


    "Brother yuan Mo is coming soon. I''m so happy."


    Gu juixi had not sat down, and his daughter''s words made him feel congested for a long time.

 Chapter 1132

    Ye Yuwei takes a look at Gu juixi. Seeing his black face, she is in a good mood.


    At this moment, Xiaolian was still waiting at the table, and a wronged little face was obviously displayed to Gu juixi.


    Ye Yuwei''s power should not be seen, and Gu juixi naturally turned a blind eye.


    The family is having a happy meal. Xiaolian tries to release her grievance.


    I just don''t know who gave her the courage to feel that Gu juixi would blame Ye Yuwei for her.


    "Mom, the hospital called today and said that we would go there tomorrow. Gu Tianmu''s operation is arranged recently. Weiwei and I will go to the securities regulatory bureau for a meeting tomorrow, so we may want you to go there." Gu juixi picked it up while eating.


    Ye Yuwei knows that in the afternoon, Gu Jueqi gave her a pass. She refused to go, and insisted that Gu Jueqi must not go, or her mother would not go.


    Gu juixi didn''t agree with this, mainly because he also had a problem with Gu Tianmu, but his daughter-in-law said so, and he didn''t dare to refute it.


    Wen Jie frowned when she heard Gu''s words. Gu didn''t intend to continue.


    Ye Yuwei casts Gu juixi''s clear eyes in the past, and then looks at Wen Jie, "Mom, tomorrow is mainly the declaration of new town energy phase III project, and juixi is not at ease to let others go. You know, now new town energy project is Gu''s key project. I''ve been making data reports these two days, and I''m not at ease to give it to others."


    Wen Jie looks at Ye Yuwei with a smile, and ye Yuwei lowers her head subconsciously.


    This vision, too sharp.


    "Well, I''ll come and have a look tomorrow." Wen Jie doesn''t know what ye Yuwei means, but she thinks it''s unnecessary.


    Ye Yuwei is very happy. She is very happy when Gu juixi stares at her. As long as she gets close, she has a chance.


    Gu JieXi: do you like to be a matchmaker recently?


    Ye Yuwei: I''d like to. Can you manage it?


    Gu juixi chooses to continue to eat with his head down. OK, he is not only out of control, but also to help her continue acting. Now he has no autonomy in front of Ye Yuwei.


    Gu juixi was beaten by his daughter-in-law again. He was in a bad mood, and his face swayed in front of him from time to time, which made him feel bored.


    "Do you have a funeral or something? If you have something to do at home, go and deal with it. Who can I show you with a dead father''s face? " Gu juixi said in a deep voice, obviously not happy, "Uncle Jin --"


    Still busy outside, uncle Jin quickly put down his work and ran in, "young master."


    Ye Yuwei still eats slowly and feeds her daughter from time to time.


    "When did Gu Yuan become a shelter? Who did you show her face? Did you not pay her or abused her?" Gu juixi said that his face became more and more ugly. At last, he put down his chopsticks and looked up at Bai Xiaolian, who was aggrieved and frightened.


    "Eat first, young master. Let me talk about her." Uncle Jin said, holding Xiaolian in one hand and walking out, "who asked you to stand here? You don''t have any other work to do, do you? I didn''t ask you to come here to seduce the master. "


    "Steward Kim, I, I don''t have." Bai Xiaolian was so aggrieved that she was about to cry. "I''m just afraid that there will be an emergency when the young master is eating. That''s why --"


    "Young master, do you have an emergency? Who do you think you are? " Uncle Jin drags Xiaolian to the outside. What he had planned to say to her now seems to be something that can be said.

 Chapter 1133

    Xiaolian''s face became more and more pale.


    "Originally, I thought you were pitiful, so I gave you this job. But it seems that you educated people are not small. It seems that you are not suitable for this job. I''ll give you the money later, and let''s go." Uncle Jin waved with impatience and was obviously disgusted by Xiaolian''s behavior.


    "Housekeeper Jin, I, I really need this job. Housekeeper Jin, don''t fire me." Bai Xiaolian said, tears immediately flow down.


    "What did I tell you before you came?"


    "Don''t shake in front of the master, don''t offend the young lady." Bai Xiaolian whispered.


    "And you? As soon as the young master comes back, he wants to stick it on. Not only that, but he has offended the young lady again and again. Before the young master gets angry, you''d better leave here by yourself. I''m all involved by you. " Uncle Jin said angrily.


    Bai Xiaolian stood at the door with a pale face. She couldn''t believe that she had been dismissed.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Bai Xiaolian standing at the door and continues to eat with a sneer.


    "Happy?" Gu said suddenly.


    "Not bad." Ye Yuwei said with Xiao Aojiao.


    "That''s OK. Eat quickly." Gu JieXi despised Ye Yuwei''s easy to satisfy mentality.


    Ye Yuwei


    This is the legendary man who is cheap and good?


    After dinner, ye Xicheng ran back to his room and went to the cinema with his panther.


    When ye Yuwei climbed to the middle of Yexi City, she said, "I''ve been watching it all day. I can''t watch it all the time. I''ll keep it for tomorrow."


    "Mommy"


    Ye Xicheng was not willing to come down the stairs and asked in a low voice.


    But ye Yuwei does not compromise. After all, she has been watching for a day. Children''s eyes are prone to myopia.


    Ye Xicheng, holding the handrail of the stairs in his small hand, had a stalemate with his mother for a while before reluctantly walking down the stairs.


    On the issue of children''s education, Gu juixi and Wen Jie have no intention to intervene. The two children are originally educated by Ye Yuwei, and their education is very good. Once they intervene, they are not good to the children.


    After ye Xicheng goes downstairs, he runs to Wen Jie and falls directly into Wen Jie''s arms. He wants to go to the cinema, but Mommy won''t agree with him.


    Wen Jie hugged Ye Xicheng and said, "well, we''ll see it tomorrow. We''ll play with my sister tonight."


    "No, my brother ignored me. I''ll wait for my brother yuan Mo to come." Xixi sat on the carpet, fiddling with her dolls, and totally disliked her brother.


    When ye Xicheng heard Xi Xi''s words, he immediately came out of Wen Jie''s arms and ran to his sister, "what do you want to play? I''ll play with you."


    I''m kidding. Who can take his brother''s identity?


    no one!


    Gu juixi leaned on a single sofa with a mobile phone. He didn''t know what he was editing. He wanted to go to the study, but his wife, children and his mother were all here, so he didn''t go up.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juexi curiously, "what are you doing?"


    Gu juixi leaned directly to one side, gave Ye Yuwei a place to come out, and continued to edit his own information, "you''ll know later."


    Ye Yuwei sat down beside him curiously, then picked up the oranges on the table and slowly peeled them off.


    "Don''t be a demon in our school forum." Ye Yuwei reminds me of the coolness while peeling the orange.

 Chapter 1134

    Gu juixi''s ability to be a demon was very well known to her.


    There''s no demon he can''t be.


    Gu juixi looked up at Ye Yuwei while typing. After giving her an "ignorant" look, she went on with her work.


    Ye Yuwei peels the first one, and Xixi comes to her with her mouth open and asks mommy to put it in her mouth.


    Ye Yuwei


    After ye Yuwei broke it off, she first took the wet paper towel on the table to help her daughter wipe her hands, and then handed it to her, "go to grandma first."


    In order to eat, Xi Xi turns around and gives it to Wen Jie, and then comes back to ask for it.


    Ye Yuwei gives her another one. Xixi climbs up to Gu JieXi and feeds it to him. Gu JieXi picks her eyebrows and kisses her daughter on the small face.


    Xixi climbed down from Gu JieXi and asked for two of them this time, one from her brother and the other from her, "the rest are all from Mommy." With that, Sisi went to find her brother with her booty.


    "Weiwei teaches well." Wen Jie leans on the sofa and looks at her granddaughter. She is in a good mood.


    "Xi Cheng teaches, I was busy before, Xi Cheng takes her." Ye Yuwei doesn''t take the credit. A large part of her daughter is brought out by Ye Xicheng.


    Gu juixi cut a, don''t agree with this matter, that little bastard is not friendly to him at all.


    Gu JieXi finished editing and ordered to send. When ye Yuwei wanted to see it, Gu JieXi blacked the screen directly.


    Ye Yuwei raises her head and stares at Gu juexi. Gu juexi plugs her cell phone directly to her side, then reaches for the orange and puts it in Ye Yuwei''s hand. "You peel it sweet, then peel it again."


    Ye Yuwei


    It''s too sweet for him.


    But ye Yuwei is not in a hurry to see what he has done, but Bai Xiaolian really packs her things and goes away.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t give her a look. Bai Xiaolian was still looking at Gu JieXi before she left.


    But Gu juixi is always in Ye Yuwei''s ear, and he doesn''t care about Bai Xiaolian.


    After Bai Xiaolian went out of the door, she looked back at the people inside, and there was a touch of evil on her face. Finally, she took her mobile phone and edited a forum message.


    Where on earth is such a woman worthy of the imperial seal?


    Until about 9:30 in the evening, Xixi finally yawns to find Ye Yuwei. She''s going to bed.


    Ye Yuwei holds Xi Xi and gets up. After saying good night to her mother-in-law, she takes her two children upstairs to bed.


    After ye Yuwei and the two children went up, Wen Jie looked at Gu juixi and said, "are you going to live like this?"


    Gu juixi was reading the documents at the moment, but he laughed when he heard his mother''s words, "how can I live without this?"


    "You child, you know what mom''s talking about. When Wei Wei married you, you didn''t give her anything. " Wen Jie stares at her son and says.


    This time, Gu finally put down his papers and looked up at his mother, "Mom, I don''t know. I thought she was your daughter."


    "Closer than your son, in short, you can''t lose Wei Wei this time." Wenjie said, Xiaoyuan has come to help her up.


    Gu watched his mother leave, and then looked down at the so-called folder. On the top of the folder were lines of physical formulas. Only Gu knew what would happen in the end.


    It seems that everyone is more anxious about the proposal than he is.


    But at present, the formula has not come to the result he wants, and the time has not yet come. He is not worried, really not worried.

 Chapter 1135

    After coaxing her two children to sleep, ye Yuwei returns to her bedroom and takes her mobile phone. She finds that the message above has exhausted the power of her mobile phone.


    Ye Yuwei went to see Wenshan''s news first, and she was relieved to learn that she was still following Nalan Chunbo.


    As for other news, ye Yuwei can expect that it must be Gu juixi, the man who has become a demon again.


    White and beautiful goblin: what is your man doing? Did you come to our school forum?


    Ye ye: I haven''t seen it yet. I knew he was a demon after supper.


    White and beautiful goblin: very good. This wave of goblins are doing very well. Congratulations, you finally beat your man and made the headlines of economic news.


    Ye ye: what the hell?


    Ye ye: isn''t it a school forum


    Ye Yuwei replied to Xiao Yaojing''s words and went to see the news.


    The economic headline is really Ye Yuwei''s news, but the content of the news is a bit of gossip. The news is about ye Yuwei''s private meeting with Qian Yikun, and Qian Yikun even left Qianfeng group for ye Yuwei''s sake. Its name is to not implicate Qianfeng group, while ye Yuwei''s private meeting with Qian Yikun for Qian Yikun''s sake.


    This is what ye Yuwei read out.


    So, what''s all this?


    [leaf:


    White and beautiful goblin: so, it''s better to offend a gentleman than a villain. Who knows you met Qian Yikun today?


    Leaf: Bai Xiaolian.


    White and beautiful goblin: it''s really a little white lotus. This wave is very strong.


    Ye ye: she was expelled by Gu JieXi today.


    White and beautiful goblin: no wonder it''s exasperated.


    White and beautiful goblin: but the third phase project of Xincheng energy will be reviewed tomorrow. Now that you have a problem with your work style, it''s estimated that there will be a problem with the audit department.


    Ye ye: who has style problems?


    White and beautiful goblin: [picture] look at the title. The president''s wife of Gu group is cheating on the prince of Qianfeng group.


    Leaves:...]


    Angry!


    It''s going to explode!


    How can there be such a cheap woman in this world?


    Yusha''er and Bai Yuyan can''t compare with this little white lotus.


    [white and beautiful goblin: the point is that your man went to the forum at night to make a wave of demons, and was also rhythmically taken by the following group of mentally handicapped women, saying that your man deliberately whitened you.


    White and beautiful goblin: tut Tut, it''s rare for your man to do something manly. I didn''t expect to be yellowed by that little white lotus.


    White and beautiful goblin: I''m just curious. Who gives this little white lotus the courage to feel so confident that you don''t deserve Gu JieXi?


    Ye ye: Liang Jingru.


    White and beautiful goblin: ha ha ha ha, this one can have.


    Ye ye: did I dig their ancestral graves in my last life?


    Ye ye: it''s against me all my life, isn''t it?


    White and beautiful goblin: what about your man?


    Ye ye: I don''t know.


    White and beautiful goblin: please call me when your man makes a move. I''ll go to see a good play


    Ye Yuwei ignored Xiao Yaojing''s idea of schadenfreude. The social news is not as good as that in the school, so the abuse under the social news far exceeds that in the school forum.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t expect that she would be seen again in the media many years later. The first time was because yusha''er, well, he is a star himself, so it''s OK to use the media.


    But which onion is this little white lotus?

 Chapter 1136

    When Gu juexi came back from the outside with the folder, he saw that his daughter-in-law had not taken a bath. Instead, she was holding her mobile phone to watch something by the bedside, but her face was not very good-looking.


    After closing the door, Gu juixi put his folder on the table, then pressed it on her side with one hand, "don''t you wait for me in the bath?"


    Ye Yuwei raised her eyelids and looked at the man who appeared in front of her. Now she was leaning on the head of the bed. When she looked up, she was just kissed by Gu juixi.


    Ye Yuwei put down her mobile phone and put her hand around Gu JieXi''s neck. "Do you know the consequences after you become a demon? Why don''t you go to the forum and have a look at the headlines of your economic reports after reading them? "


    Ye Yuwei said, directly pushed the person away, and then got up and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Gu juixi looks back at Ye Yuwei and goes to the bathroom. After frowning, he reaches for his mobile phone and then clicks on the news to watch it.


    It''s just that the more he looks, the worse he looks.


    Is he looking down on that woman?


    When ye Yuwei came out from the bath, Gu juixi was still sitting by the bed, keeping the posture she had just entered.


    Good. It seems that I have finished watching the news.


    "Isn''t it nice to be robbed of the headlines?" Ye Yuwei took out the hair dryer and asked.


    At this moment, Gu juixi finally put down his mobile phone and reached for the hairdryer in Ye Yuwei''s hand.


    Ye Yuwei was willing to let him do it, so she resolutely gave up her plan to do it by herself, and directly lay down on the bed, put her head on his leg and asked Gu JieXi to blow her hair for her.


    "It''s not a headline grabbing. Am I still on it? Gu JieXi is wearing the hat of forgiveness. " Gu said with a sneer, "are the girls so powerful now?"


    "To be clear, you are old." Ye Yuwei asked Gu JieXi to blow her hair while watching the news with her mobile phone.


    Gu juexi snatched the mobile phone and threw it directly on the other side of the bed. "Look, aren''t you upset?"


    Ye Yuwei was treated like this by Gu juixi, but she had a good temper. "It''s not the first time. Isn''t it normal to be blackmailed with you?"


    Ye Yuwei said that, Gu juixi''s face became more black. For nothing else, he was just responsible for the messy things that people gave him.


    Gu juixi blew her hair for ye Yuwei, put down the hair dryer and went to the bathroom without saying a word.


    The bedroom was quiet. Only the bathroom could hear the sound of water.


    Ye Yuwei silently looked at the direction of the bathroom, she is not angry, this man is angry with what?


    Ye Yuwei touched her mobile phone again and went to the forum first. The students in the school were relatively kind. Although there were many diss about her, she didn''t even ask her grandparents to say hello again.


    The news is different.


    It is absolutely impossible to say that you are not angry, but ye Yuwei thinks that she is not so angry.


    Gu juixi took a fight bath and came out in less than five minutes. Ye Yuwei looked at a man who only had a bath towel around his waist and the gloomy face that hadn''t appeared in front of her for a long time.


    Ye Yuwei silently lights a candle for the little white lotus in her heart, hoping that she can be lucky on her own.


    Ye Yuwei watched Gu juixi sit down beside the bed, then knelt down on the bed and put her hand around his neck, "what a big thing, you are so reluctant to give me your headline?"

 Chapter 1137

    Gu juixi held Ye Yuwei''s hand on his chest and looked back at her.


    What does he mind? Ye Yuwei knows very well.


    What this woman is good at now is pretending to be confused.


    It used to be, but now he doesn''t allow other people to frame his woman like this.


    Ye Yuwei thinks that Gu JieXi is really beginning to change. No matter what happens, she is the main one.


    Before, she never believed that a man could really put a woman in a higher position than himself. Now, she thought that she was gradually believing.


    "Gu JieXi, in fact, things are not so serious, but Xincheng energy may be affected." Ye Yuwei is still worried about his project.


    "No Gu JieXi said in a deep voice, "some people who do wrong will have to pay the price she should bear." Gu juixi said in a deep voice. It can be seen that he already has the idea of how to do it.


    Ye Yuwei knows that Gu juixi''s move means that the future of the little white lotus is over, but she doesn''t want to plead for the little white lotus at all.


    She warned the little white lotus in the afternoon, but the little white lotus didn''t listen to her at all. That''s no wonder.


    "What about tomorrow''s new town energy?" Ye Yuwei is worried.


    But Gu juixi didn''t mean to worry at all. He still held Ye Yuwei''s hand. "Those people are not fools. Can they not give us three issues because of this?"


    Ye Yuwei thinks about it. After all, Gu juexi is famous, and Xincheng energy makes more money. Those people also know that the more Gu juexi earns, the more taxes he pays. After all, Gu juexi, who does not evade taxes at all, is really rare.


    The last worry is gone. Ye Yuwei lets go of Gu juixi and plans to go to bed.


    But ye Yuwei''s hand has not yet left Gu JieXi, so Gu JieXi drags it back again.


    "Why?" Ye Yuwei stares.


    Gu juixi directly turned over and pressed people under him. "Every time I asked, do you think I can refuse?" Gu juixi said, directly pulled the quilt to completely cover them.


    Ye Yuwei


    That word is not a verb. Mr. Gu, don''t change it every time, OK?


    President Gu was blackmailed by his son for a few days. Today, his son finally went to bed. Naturally, he won''t miss this opportunity. No matter whether it''s a verb or not, just let his daughter-in-law sleep.


    It''s hard for president Gu to get enough to eat, but ye Yuwei is in a dilemma. She doubts whether she can get up tomorrow.


    "Concentrate." Gu juixi bit her in the ear.


    Ye Yuwei


    Do this kind of thing to want what concentration!


    Just the next second, Gu JieXi taught her what concentration is. As the name suggests, there is no more way to think about other things.


    Ye Yuwei obviously didn''t get up the next day. Instead, Gu juixi was in a good mood. In the morning, he sat down beside the bed after combing and washing. He lowered his head and asked for a deep kiss on Ye Yuwei''s lips. "What do you eat in the morning?"


    Ye Yuwei pushes away his face with disgust and continues to sleep.


    Gu juixi chuckled and gave her another kiss on her shoulder with the mark of the kiss, then covered the quilt for her.


    "I want to eat the steamed dumplings outside the bank." Ye Yuwei didn''t open her eyes, so she ordered.


    Gu JieXi


    He asked what she wanted to eat. He asked aunt Qian to do it. Who asked her what she wanted to eat?

 Chapter 1138

    Ye Yuwei slept for another hour before dragging her sore legs to wash. Looking at herself in the mirror, who was obviously short of sleep, ye Yuwei felt that nothing Gu juexi said this evening could make him succeed.


    After washing her face and brushing her teeth, ye Yuwei takes up her CC cream, which she doesn''t use once in hundreds of years, to cover her black Dai, and then goes downstairs.


    Ye Yuwei goes downstairs to say hello to her mother-in-law. Xixi is still struggling with which job to use. Gu also connives. Ye Xicheng has no way to reason with his sister now, because there is a father who is spoiled and unprincipled.


    Ye Yuwei directly chooses one for her and puts it in front of her. Xixi looks up at mommy and sips her mouth. She doesn''t dare to say anything.


    Gu juixi helped ye yuweila sit down in a chair and looked at her. "What''s the matter with such a big temper?"


    Ye Yuwei let out a cry, but when she saw the steamed dumplings on the table, her face changed instantly.


    Aunt Qian brought the soup over and put it on the table. "The young master got up early in the morning and went out to buy it."


    Ye Yuwei is in a better mood.


    Xixi and yexicheng look at each other, and feel that daddy and Mommy don''t pay attention to them at all.


    When ye Yuwei said that, it was mainly because Gu juexi was always bothering her that he said what he wanted to eat. As long as Gu juexi pushed his nose on his face, he would turn around and leave, ignoring you.


    So ye Yuwei really didn''t expect Gu JieXi to go out and buy steamed dumplings for her.


    Gu juixi was still eating as if aunt Qian wasn''t talking about him.


    Wenjie is in a good mood. Seeing that her son is so kind to her daughter-in-law, the big stone in her heart is finally put down.


    Xixi is trying to eat. Gu juixi reaches for her and grabs one. The little girl is not willing to eat it. She looks at her mother with the expression of "Mommy, how do you like it?".


    Ye Yuwei


    What''s the expression of this girl? What a delicious food.


    Ye Yuwei likes to eat this because she didn''t have money at that time. It was cheap and it was downstairs of the company, so she often went to eat it.


    And when she had no money, she was still under the influence of Mrs. Gu.


    Gu juixi just ate one. His idea is the same as that of his girl. I don''t know why Ye Yuwei loves such oily food.


    "I used to work in a bank. I like to eat this downstairs. I can eat enough for five yuan." Ye Yuwei said while eating.


    Gu juixi stopped talking.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t get a salary in those years, which was a pain for Gu juixi. He didn''t dare to speak.


    Wen Jie looked at her son who was eating with a smile, but didn''t say much.


    After breakfast, Wenjie wants to go to the hospital. Uncle Jin Xiaoyuan and the driver all go with him. After ye Yuwei sees off her mother-in-law, she looks back at Gu juexi and says, "isn''t this the way to go?"


    Gu juexi reaches out and touches her head. Then he turns back and tells aunt Qian to let people look after two small things. He leaves with Ye Yuwei and goes directly to the securities regulatory bureau.


    Assistant Wen is not in. The driver is always the driver at home.


    On the way to the securities regulatory bureau, ye Yuwei is still checking the final data. Gu JieXi receives a call from Wen assistant.


    Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu juixi, who turned on the voice directly.


    Ye Yuwei


    But she didn''t say anything. What does this man do so consciously?


    "I''ve been to his house about Ma Zhong. I have an idea about how to deal with it. I don''t know if it''s feasible?" Assistant Wen said with a question.

 Chapter 1139

    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi again. It''s not easy for him to work as a literary assistant. He takes a vacation after all. As a result, he is still working for Gu juixi.


    "Ma Zhong''s sister, Ma Mei, was still in school. She was forced to drop out of school because of her parents'' illness. I''ve been to Ma''s family and talked with them. They also hope that Ma Mei can continue to go to school. I''ve arranged a place for Ma Mei in the name of Gu group''s subsidizing poor students, but Ma Zhong doesn''t seem to want to accept it."


    Ye Yuwei thinks that it''s normal for Ma Zhong and Gu JieXi to have a grudge and not want to accept it.


    "He''ll take it." Gu JieXi spoke lightly. He still knew his comrades in arms.


    When assistant Wen heard Gu JieXi say so, he was not entangled in this issue.


    "As for Ma Zhong''s work and the work of veterans, I have an idea that Gu''s group has many subsidiaries and needs all kinds of talents. It''s better to give priority to veterans when recruiting workers in the future." Assistant Wen asked.


    Although it can''t help more veterans, at least it can.


    "The wages of veterans have doubled."


    Assistant Wen paused for a moment, and finally said, "yes, I''ll ask the personnel department to sort out the documents and distribute them to all the subsidiaries from tomorrow."


    Gu JieXi had no problem. Assistant Wen finished the call and went to prepare for it.


    Ye Yuwei watched Gu juixi put away his mobile phone and tut tut said, "you can''t do without Wen assistant in your life. People are on vacation, brother. Can you let them go?"


    Gu juixi didn''t feel that he was inhumane at all. It was Xiao Yaojing who came after him. How can he blame him?


    But this argument is not make complaints about Ye Yuwei, or it will be Tucao by Ye Wei Wei.


    When the car arrived at the securities regulatory bureau, the police also arrived at the school and arrested Bai Xiaolian for libel.


    When ye Yuwei and Gu JieXi came out of the securities regulatory bureau, they got the news.


    White and beautiful goblin: 666666, double click 666 for your man


    Ye Yuwei looks up at the man who reaches for the door beside her and looks at her cell phone.


    [ye ye: what do you mean?


    White and beautiful goblin: you didn''t watch the news. Just two hours ago, the little white lotus was arrested for defamation, which almost caused the Gu group to lose hundreds of millions of money.


    Ye ye: so exciting?


    Ye ye: I don''t know. I just came out from the securities regulatory bureau. I said that this trial didn''t embarrass me


    Gu juixi opens the door for ye Yuwei, and ye Yuwei stoops in with a smile.


    Gu juixi went to the other side after ye Yuwei went in, and then got on the bus.


    "The goblin said that xiaobailian was caught. What did you do?" Ye Yuwei said while typing.


    "Or keep her for the new year?" Gu Chueh Xi chuckled and looked at the time, frowning as if he was calculating something.


    This answer is indeed in the style of Gu JieXi.


    "The leader of the school is going to have a headache this time. I''m afraid that all the things that asked you to give a speech are going to be in vain. I can see that Professor Zhou will call me soon." Ye Yuwei shakes her mobile phone in her hand to remind her.


    "That can''t be. The speech is still going." What else would he do with his proposal?


    Ye Yuwei looked at Gu juixi in shock, "since you have agreed to give a speech, why don''t you tell the school authorities and keep them on tenterhooks?"


    Gu juixi took a silent look at Ye Yuwei, then said: "because the first invitation did not add Mrs. Gu, Gu is very angry."

 Chapter 1140

    Ye Yuwei is hit by President Gu''s sweet shell again and leans directly on the back of the chair. She wants to walk slowly.


    Ye Yuwei looked at Gu juixi beside her and said, "are you so good at talking now?"


    Gu juixi glanced at Ye Yuwei, as if he had finally decided what he wanted to do, so he simply put away his mobile phone and held Ye Yuwei''s hand. "Well, in those six years, he read all the brain damaged novels you had seen before, thinking that one day if you come back, you can still use them."


    Ye Yuwei was completely stunned by Gu juixi''s words. The tip of her nose turned sour unconsciously, and even the corners of her eyes were hot.


    Clearly said that the look of dislike, but still seriously read it, right?


    Even if I don''t know if I can come back.


    "Brain damage you still see." Ye Yuwei droops her eyes and doesn''t let him see her reddish eyes.


    Gu said an address to the driver. After the driver started the car, he raised the middle partition board. He didn''t have the habit of speaking in front of outsiders.


    After lifting the partition, Gu juixi held people in his arms. "At that time, Xiao Yaojing really gave me hundreds of copies. I don''t know how you like to see those things. You are so dirty?"


    "The goblin gave it to you? What did she give you? " Ye Yuwei is shocked to open her mouth, but Gu juixi pulls her into her arms again. Thinking about what she saw before and what Xiao Yaojing likes, ye Yuwei suddenly feels that her whole life is not good.


    Gu juixi reached out and picked up Ye Yuwei''s chin. "I didn''t expect that you would like to read that kind of book. When you read it alone, you wouldn''t --"


    "Oh, stop it." Ye Yuwei suddenly put out her hand to cover Gu juixi''s lips, and her face became fiery red.


    Is Xiao Yaojing trying to kill her?


    Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei who is blushing and heartbeat, and his mood is getting better and better.


    Sure enough, those novels are still useful.


    "Where to?" Ye Yuwei looks up at Gu juixi and intends to change the topic. Otherwise, if she continues this topic, she will die of blood vessel explosion.


    For her behavior of shrinking her head, Gu JieXi despised her eyes, but he was kind enough not to embarrass her, but to connive at her turtle psychology.


    "Go to find Ma Zhong." Gu gave the answer.


    Ye Yuwei thinks it''s the same. After all, how can people like Gu JieXi ignore this matter? If so, it''s not Gu JieXi.


    "Once I do it, I''m doing charity. It will be a big expense in the future. I think it''s necessary to talk about it with you. " Gu said in a deep voice.


    Ye Yuwei still leaned in his arms. After hearing what he said, she sneered and said, "it''s like that if I don''t promise you, you won''t do it. Besides, President Gu doesn''t need this money."


    Gu juixi smiles low and claps Ye Yuwei on her shoulder. So in this world, besides Ye Yuwei, who else can be so suitable for him?


    Ma Zhongjia is in the village below the resort.


    Gu juexi stops the car not far from the village. He and ye Yuwei get out of the car and walk over.


    Ye Yuwei knows that Gu does not want to put pressure on Ma Zhong.


    When they heard about Ma Zhong''s whereabouts, Ma Zhong was watering vegetables in the garden. Because of inconvenient hands and feet, he couldn''t even lift the bucket. Basically, Ma Mei was responsible for lifting water, and he was responsible for watering.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Gu." After seeing Gu juixi and ye Yuwei, Ma Mei quickly put down the bucket in her hand, and then looked at Ma Zhong who was pouring vegetables over there, "brother, Mr. Gu is here."

 Chapter 1141

    Ma Zhong looked back and saw Gu juixi standing by the color shed. He put the ladle in the bucket, then took the crutch and stood up with great effort. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ma Mei quickly took two stools and wiped them with her sleeves. "Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu, sit down."


    Ye Yuwei didn''t sit down after thanking her, but asked about Ma Mei''s current situation.


    Ma Mei had just finished the college entrance examination in June this year, and her grades had already come down. She also passed one of the lines. However, because of a sudden situation at home, she has not yet applied for volunteer.


    Before Wen Tao came home, she was very excited, but when she went to school, there were only disabled elder brother and sick parents left at home, so she didn''t reply to Wen assistant immediately.


    Ye Yuwei can''t help feeling that she is about the same age as Bai Xiaolian, but she is more sensible than Bai Xiaolian.


    Ma Zhong came out of the vegetable field with mud on one of his shoes. "Why are you here?" Ma Zhong said and sat down beside his stool.


    Gu juixi also impolitely sat down directly, "see how you plan to die."


    Ye Yuwei


    Mr. Gu, just don''t kill yourself.


    Ma Zhong laughs, "I can still live. I don''t need your alms."


    "Give alms to you?" Gu JieXi sneered, "you really misunderstood me."


    Ma Zhong didn''t care about Gu''s words. He stretched out his perfect leg and took his cup, which he used in the army and was not willing to replace.


    "I heard from the missile before that the chief invited you several times, but you refused to go back. If it was still because of what happened in those years, I would look down on you." Ma Zhong said, drank a mouthful of water and pressed his painful leg again.


    "It has nothing to do with that." Gu juixi frowned and said, "every year, Gu''s group has places to subsidize poor students, and I haven''t set such a precedent for you."


    Ma Zhong nodded: "I know, so I have no objection."


    "Mr. Gu, it''s not my brother''s business. It''s me. I don''t want to go." Ma Mei said in a hurry.


    Gu juixi looked up at Ma Mei, then looked at Ma Zhong again, "I don''t mean to come this time. I still lack a security team leader in my resort. Will you go?"


    "Oh, me?" Ma Zhong sneered and pointed to his legs and arms, "what can I do if I am like this?"


    "You were able to lead the soldiers, now you can lead a good team of security." Gu said frankly, "after all, you were the only one who could draw with me. You know, I never let myself suffer."


    Ma Zhong nodded and naturally understood Gu JieXi.


    People are disabled, but they don''t have brains.


    Gu''s meaning is very clear. What he wants is his brain and his ability to lead the army.


    "The main reason is that the resort is close to your home. You can come back to take care of your parents every day." Gu JieXi also offered a temptation, "I know that the policy was changed at the beginning of this year, and retired soldiers were well placed, but there are still many people who have their own situations. I will give you ten places, and you can let my brother come over. Although I am in business, I can''t treat my brother badly."


    Ma Zhong looked down slightly, as if thinking about it.


    Gu juixi stood up directly, "think about it. I know you still have contact with them, and you know their difficulties."

 Chapter 1142

    Gu juixi turns around with Ye Yuwei, but hears Ma Zhong say, "I want all the places."


    Gu juixi looked back at his comrades in arms who were still sitting, and said, "OK, in a week, you can take all the people to the resort to work."


    Gu juixi finished and left with Ye Yuwei again.


    "Gujuixi." Ma Zhong opened his mouth again and stood up on crutches. "Will you go back?"


    Gu juixi stopped, but did not look back, "no, but it has nothing to do with you."


    Ma Zhong watched Gu leave this time, but clenched his crutch.


    "Brother --" Ma Mei looked at his brother puzzled, "is he really your comrade in arms?"


    She thought that retired people would be similar to her brother, but she did not expect that there would be such a powerful person.


    "He''s probably the one your brother owes the most in his life." Ma Zhong looked at Gu''s back and said.


    After Gu juixi and ye Yuwei got on the bus, ye Yuwei asked, "why don''t you mention seeing a doctor for his parents?"


    "Gu''s group has an internal reimbursement mechanism for family members. Why should I talk to him alone?" What Gu juixi said is natural.


    Ye Yuwei sneered, "Gu is always afraid of being rejected again."


    Gu juixi touched Ye Yuwei''s head, "you''re smart, aren''t you?"


    Ye Yuwei''s head flicked away, and soon returned to his shoulder, and then stretched out his right hand: "Gu Zong, Hello, let''s get to know each other again, my name is Ye Yuwei."


    Gu juixi looked down at his daughter-in-law like a fool, and finally touched her on the forehead, "isn''t it a fool? Can I return it? "


    Gu juixi finished, and ye Yuwei knocked him on the forehead with her head.


    Then Gu''s smile became more and more cheerful.


    When the car starts, Gu juixi still holds Ye Yuwei''s hand. From now on, this woman should participate in all his affairs.


    Well, from now on.


    When Gu JieXi was still designing a proposal, Wenshan was still trying to follow Nalan Chunbo in order not to be thrown away by him.


    This is Wenshan''s fourth city to run with Nalan Chunbo. Although Wenshan doesn''t know where it is, it seems that she has to make a strategy at night, because only in this way can she appear beside Nalan Chunbo and explain the city to him.


    Wenshan enters the hotel behind nalanchun Bo. After booking a room in nalanchun Bo, she also orders a room in a hurry. The little sister at the front desk thinks that this person is following others and almost calls the police.


    Wenshan ordered a room next to Nalan Chunbo, carried his backpack into the elevator, and then made a phone call.


    "Brother, you are giving me some money." Wenshan leans on the elevator and says pitifully that she doesn''t see Nalan Chunbo who is advancing in the elevator. After all, Nalan Chunbo came in earlier than her. It''s reasonable that she has already gone up now.


    Now she was in such a low mood that she was not in the mood to see what the taller people looked like.


    "Shanshan, is the cost of chasing your boyfriend a little higher?" Assistant Wen said while transferring money.


    "What can I do if he stays in a five-star hotel? I can''t bear to eat these days. Can''t you give it to me first and I''ll pay you back later? " Wenshan said in a dull voice, not noticing that the man behind her was staring at her.

 Chapter 1143

    Wenshan receives the transfer message, and the elevator arrives on the floor. Wenshan kisses the phone, "MUA, thank you, big brother."


    At the end of the call, the elevator opens. Wenshan goes out with her backpack on her back, and the people behind her follow.


    "Don''t follow me any more. It''s no fun." Nalan Chunbo said, directly over Wenshan.


    Wen Shan


    Wenshan didn''t react to the surprise that her brother gave her 100000 yuan, so she was cut into thunder by the sound.


    He - he - why is he in the elevator?


    Shouldn''t you have been on the elevator long ago? He''s so stuffed with himself.


    Wenshan rushed after him. "Nalan, Dad, actually I --"


    Wenshan''s words have not finished, the door of room 1308 has been closed.


    Wenshan was locked out.


    "Alas --" Wen Shan sighed, looked down at her door card of room 1309, and then looked back at room 1323. Why didn''t she want the opposite room instead of the opposite one?


    Forget it, she''d better go back to her room to check the strategy. She can talk to Nalan''s father tomorrow.


    Wenshan goes back to her room, puts down her backpack, climbs to bed, turns on her mobile phone, takes out her notebook and begins to do strategies. Recently, she has to do strategies everywhere she goes, and has done a lot.


    The only thing she knows about Qingdao is that it has a lot of seafood, and then she can buy Pearls by the sea.


    But people like Nalan Chunbo should not go to the seaside to buy pearls. After all, they don''t need money.


    Wenshan asked her classmates who is from Qingdao, what good places to play and eat, and then recorded them carefully.


    I have never been to this city, but I have to pretend to be familiar with it.


    Students said a few places, Wenshan looked at, want to go to stampede tonight to see first, or how to introduce tomorrow?


    Wenshan thought and decided to close her notebook and plan to step on it.


    But before she left, Wenshan went to the next door and knocked on the door. "Nalan dad, I''ll go out and buy some food and bring it back to you later. You don''t go out. If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your promise."


    So when Nalan Chunbo came to open the door, Wenshan had already jumped into the elevator, so where did this woman get so much energy.


    Nalan Chunbo shook his head helplessly, then closed the door and went in to continue sorting out his things.


    Nalan Chunbo picks up his things, then sits by the bed and turns on the TV, letting it ring. He reaches for his mobile phone and calls Ye Yuwei.


    "Another man turned on the TV?" Ye Yuwei came over the phone with a low smile.


    Nalan Chunbo is afraid of loneliness. Many times, even if he is alone at home, he will turn on the TV, as if there is someone in the room.


    "Talk to Wenshan. There''s no need to follow me any more." Nalan Chunbo said directly.


    But ye Yuwei pauses for a moment. Now that she has returned to the bank, she waves her assistant to go out first. Then she gets up and says, "Wenshan is still with you? What perseverance. "


    Weiwei


    "You are embarrassed to hurt others and prove that you don''t hate her. In this case, why don''t you give yourself a chance?" Ye Yuwei stops Nalan Chunbo from going on.


    Nalan Chunbo sat by the bed, drooping his eyes.


    Why not give yourself a chance, because he can''t.

 Chapter 1144

    "I can''t say that. I want you to say it." Ye Yuwei directly rejected Nalan Chunbo''s request.


    She knows what Nalan Chunbo cares about, but everyone knows the truth, and she has talked to Nalan Chunbo many times, so she doesn''t want to go on.


    "Vivi, I''m still not your brother?" Nalan Chunbo said helplessly.


    "Yes, but you''re my brother, and I don''t have the right to stop others from pursuing you, do I?" Ye Yuwei said with a smile.


    "By the way, how are you and Gu JieXi?" Nalan Chunbo changed the subject.


    "We? We''re fine. " Ye Yuwei doesn''t know why Nalan Chunbo suddenly asked this question.


    "That''s the plan? So I forgave him, and then I didn''t give any explanation? " Na LAN Chun Bo frowned and asked.


    Ye Yuwei''s fingers glided gently on the glass, and everyone felt that Gu juixi owed her a wedding, at least a wedding.


    But up to now, Gu juixi hasn''t even proposed to her.


    "Weiwei, when can you have a snack?" Nalan Chunbo said helplessly.


    Ye Yuwei still lowers her head. Now it''s not the question of whether she has a long heart or not. She has asked her many times. Gu juixi gives her a cursory look and always says: what are you in a hurry? What are you in a hurry?


    It''s like she''s in a hurry.


    "Gu said he was preparing." Ye Yuwei can only say so.


    Na LAN Chun Bo Ha, the obvious meaning is: how to listen to this is perfunctory.


    "Anyway, before the celebration, he said he would definitely propose." Ye Yuwei spoke eagerly, wondering if she was making an excuse for Gu JieXi.


    "Does he still want to propose on school day?" Nalan Chunbo said suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment, suddenly raised her head, this time even her eyes became bright.


    Is this the reason why Gu juixi never proposed marriage? He wanted to propose to himself on the school day?


    The school anniversary was really meaningful to her, and he also said that this time he was going to give a speech to her.


    Otherwise, how could he promise to give a speech?


    Ye Yuwei''s bad mood disappeared in an instant, "brother, thank you."


    Nalan Chunbo stretched out his hand and pinched his forehead. "He felt like he said something he shouldn''t have said, but his ability to think like that also proved that he was careful."


    Gu juixi''s dedication proves that he is serious about ye Yuwei. In this case, he can be relieved to be a brother.


    "Wenshan is a little girl. No matter what you think, you can''t leave her alone. In case of any accident, we can''t explain it to assistant Wen." Ye Yuwei or mouth reminded a, "but with my brother''s character, is absolutely will not do this kind of thing?"


    Nalan Chunbo always let Wenshan follow, just for fear of her accident.


    At the end of the fruitless conversation with Ye Yuwei, Nalan Chunbo gets up and walks to the window. Looking down, she can see the not so strange figure. She is holding a small book and seems to be asking what she is doing all the time. She is still making records while asking.


    Nalan Chunbo can understand even if she can''t hear it. No wonder she seems to have been here many times.


    Why does this girl have so much perseverance? Is it really meaningful to insist on a fruitless thing?

 Chapter 1145

    Wenshan went out for more than an hour and came back with dinner.


    When Nalan Chunbo opened the door, Wenshan handed the lunch box to him directly: "seafood rice is the most famous one here. I went to the most authentic place to buy it. Here you are."


    Her eyes are still bright, not the slightest because of irritability and stained with displeasure.


    Her head covered with a thin layer of sweat, it can be seen that she ran back.


    Nearly ten days ago and after, she is still full of energy. Even if she doesn''t give her any response, she can continue to stick to it.


    Nalan Chunbo reaches for the bag in her hand.


    The smile on Wenshan''s face became more and more clear. "It''s 23 yuan in total, so I won''t charge you for takeout."


    Wenshan will buy food for him and use it for him. She always takes money. She is so smart that she drives her away in order not to put pressure on herself. She always clearly distinguishes between being good to him and making him burden.


    She will buy delicious food for him, but she will charge money. It''s like money and goods are cleared. He doesn''t accept her well.


    This is a smart girl, even in the face of emotion, she is also very smart, even can be said to be - rational.


    But it is such a rational girl, only to her emotional object is not rational enough.


    Obviously, he is not good at all.


    "I''ll get you the money." Nalan Chunbo said, turning back to the room.


    Wenshan stands at the door waiting for him to take the money out. Behind her is a cheap fried rice noodle. After all, she is in debt now. Although it''s her brother''s money, she still has to pay it back.


    Because Wenshan, who used to have no cash, also had all kinds of cash in her wallet, even change.


    Nalan Chunbo takes the money out and hands it to Wenshan.


    "The money and goods are cleared. I''ll go back to my room first. I''m very familiar with it. I''ll show you tomorrow." Wenshan smiles and shakes the money in her hand, then happily returns to her room.


    Nalan Chunbo looked down at the bag in her hand. It seemed that it was different from her own. He thought of what she said. She didn''t eat well recently.


    Come on, take her to dinner tomorrow. OK.


    Wenshan went back to her room and put the fried rice noodles on the table. Then she looked at the money in her hand and giggled for a long time before she found her wallet. She put the money in another mezzanine. It was all the money that Nalan''s father gave her. It was different.


    Wenshan rolled on the bed for a while before she got up to eat. After running for so long, she was really hungry.


    Brother Gu''s sister-in-law: what do you do


    Wen Shan sees the news from ye Yuwei, and then she takes her mobile phone and sends it to her.


    [Wen Shan: [picture]


    Wenshan: eat. This is delicious.


    Brother Gu''s sister-in-law: when people eat seafood rice, do you eat this?


    Wen Shan: eh, how do you know


    Ye Yuwei suddenly thought of this little wretch''s wechat without Nalan Chunbo, so she went into the circle of friends and saw that Nalan Chunbo had only one picture and nothing to say.


    Ye Yuwei decisively sent the screenshot to Wenshan.


    "Ah ah --" Wenshan cried and jumped up. Nalan''s father was so excited that he was drying the things she bought.


    Wenshan: ah - does this prove that Nalan''s father likes what I bought for him

 Chapter 1146

    Ye Yuwei is still sitting on the bus home at the moment. She is next to Gu juexi who is coming to pick her up. But Gu juexi is reading the report now. Although Wen assistant is back, there are still many things to do.


    Looking at Wen Shan''s obviously excited reply, ye Yuwei feels a little distressed.


    Brother Gu''s sister-in-law: don''t you feel aggrieved?


    Wenshan: why do I feel aggrieved? I only pursue him when I like him. Why do I feel aggrieved when I pursue him myself?


    Brother Gu''s sister-in-law: very good, very powerful


    Gu juixi glanced at him and said faintly, "you were the same then. As a result, you have completely changed."


    Ye Yuwei black line, "my change, you forced."


    Gu juixi gave a sound and pointed to Ye Yuwei''s mobile phone, "so do you see it? This is the initial you. You can guarantee that she will stick to it all the time. Even you only stick to it for more than two years. In the third year, you have already divorced me. "


    "If my brother is not you, he won''t do it." Ye Yuwei clenched her teeth to remind her.


    "A person with low self-esteem and unwilling to walk out is far more terrible than a person who doesn''t understand feelings. Let her give up, or she will suffer more than you in the future." Gu said and went to see the documents again.


    Ye Yuwei pursed her lips slightly, "but how do you know Wenshan is not the one who let him come out?"


    "That man is his own father, and he refuses to look for it, not to mention that we don''t have any clues to find that man. One is your father, the other is Wenlan, but they are all gone." Gu juixi reminded him again, then raised his head and touched Ye Yuwei''s head: "so don''t question my words, general Gu''s predictions are correct."


    "It''s really commendable that a person with concave feelings dare to predict others'' feelings." While typing, ye Yuwei expressed her contempt for Gu JieXi.


    Wenshan: sister-in-law, I went on eating, and then I went on making strategies.


    Wenshan: come on, I''m sure I can take Nalan''s father''s


    When ye Yuwei saw this sentence, she deleted all the words she wanted to say, and then took her mobile phone to Gu JieXi: "I think you really don''t understand how terrible it is for a girl to fall in love with a man."


    "I don''t know, but I know how determined a woman is to give up her feelings for a man." Gu juixi said and looked at Ye Yuwei again.


    Ye Yuwei automatically shifted her eyes.


    Good. Mr. Gu didn''t remember those three years, only the consequences of those three years.


    "The point is that nalanchun Bo is 12 years older than Wenshan. Wenshan was just born when nalanchun Bo might have jumped to high school." Gu JieXi opened his mouth to remind.


    "Eight year olds, don''t despise twelve year olds here, OK? When I was born, you almost graduated from junior high school? Is it different from going to high school? " Ye Yuwei coolly replied.


    Gu JieXi


    Now he can''t bear his daughter-in-law.


    "Blame me for jumping all the way? You were born too late to blame me? What else can you do if you are born early? " This time, Gu juixi finally put down his documents and planned to talk about this issue with his daughter-in-law.


    Ye Yuwei


    Why on earth does she want to hate this man?


    Therefore, it does not exist for president Gu to admit defeat

 Chapter 1147

    When they got home, Xixi was the first to come over and hold Gu''s leg, telling him that he would invite yuan Mo to come home tomorrow.


    Yuan Mo has been in B city for more than a week. His parents are both air force, his father is an air force major, his mother is an Air Force captain, and they both belong to the combat forces. Therefore, he has no time to take care of his son when he is busy.


    Yuan Mo School was arranged by the army. It was in the primary school affiliated to the army. Gu Jue Xi refused to go there. One was that the place was too far away and it was inconvenient to pick up and take off. The other was that the military region school was not better than these noble schools after all.


    When ye Xicheng said that he would go, Gu juexi agreed without saying a word. However, since his brother had to take his sister with him, Gu juexi refused.


    In a word, his daughter is the most important.


    Gu juexi held her daughter up and looked around, "aunt Qian, my mother hasn''t come back yet?"


    "By the way, the hospital called today. The master showed signs of infection after the operation. He had a high fever all the time. His wife passed away in the morning and hasn''t come back yet." Aunt Qian said in a hurry.


    Ye Yuwei and Gu juixi look at each other. Ye Yuwei says, "is it serious?"


    When ye Yuwei asked, Gu JieXi had already called Uncle Jin.


    "How''s it going?" Gu juixi asked directly.


    "I just came out of the emergency room. Now I''m out of danger, but the high fever hasn''t subsided." Uncle Jin said over there.


    "How can you suddenly get infected?" Gu juixi stretched out his hand and pulled his tie. He was obviously upset.


    Ye Yuwei knows that he is worried about Gu Tianmu, but he is reluctant to say it.


    "Well, the doctor said that infection is a very high probability thing, so we should pay attention at any time." Uncle Jin told Gu JieXi what the doctor told him.


    "I''ll go to the hospital and change my mother back. I''ll keep watch at night." Ye Yuwei said.


    How could Gu juixi let Ye Yuwei watch the night, but it was even more impossible for her mother to watch the night.


    "I''ll go. You can watch them yourself." Gu said, tearing off his tie and going upstairs to change.


    Ye Yuwei looked at a man who went upstairs. Now she was in a better mood. She said, how can Gu juixi really ignore Gu Tianmu?


    Gu went to the hospital without dinner.


    Ye Yuwei did not stop people, but took care of her two children to eat.


    Sometimes Gu Tianmu''s work must be done by Gu JieXi, and only Gu JieXi can do it.


    When Gu juixi arrived at the hospital, Wenjie was still in Gu Tianmu''s hospital bed. Gu Tianmu''s face was unusually red. It can be seen that the high fever still did not subside.


    "Ma." Gu juixi said in a low voice.


    Wen Jie looked back at Gu juixi, and then got up: "you don''t need to come here. I''ll just guard here."


    "Mom, I''ll go to the doctor first and ask about the situation. You can go back with Uncle Jin first." Gu said, looking back at Uncle Jin and asking them to go back first.


    "You go first." Wen Jie said and looked at Gu Tianmu again. At last, she just sighed, "your father has a high fever. I''m not at ease when I go back."


    Gu gave a pause because of his mother''s words.


    But instead of saying anything, he turned to the doctor.


    "Madam, the young master is here. Why don''t you go back and have a rest?" The small margin also suppresses the mouth to persuade to say.

 Chapter 1148

    Wen Jie wipes Gu Tianmu''s sweat with a towel and doesn''t answer Xiao Yuan''s words.


    Gu juixi went to the doctor''s office, but the news he got was unexpected.


    "Gu Dong''s will to survive is very weak, which is also a big reason for wound infection. Because of his weak will to survive, his own resistance is very weak." The doctor began to explain.


    "Weak will to survive?" Is that his father?


    How can Gu Tianmu have a weak will to survive?


    "That''s right." The doctor confirmed his conclusion, "although I don''t know what happened to Mr. Gu''s family, Mr. Gu''s will to survive has a lot to do with his family. Anyway, I hope Mr. Gu will bring his family to accompany him."


    Gu didn''t know how he got out of the doctor''s office, just as he couldn''t believe that Gu Tianmu would have a weak will to survive.


    When Gu juixi returned to the ward, Wen Jie was still there.


    "What did the doctor say?" Wen Jie looks back at her son and asks.


    After Gu juixi came in, he kept staring at Gu Tianmu. When Wen Jie asked him, he came back to his senses. "Nothing. As long as the fever subsides, Ma, you go back to rest first. I''ll watch at night."


    Wenjie stayed for a day, but she was really tired, so she didn''t object, so she went back with Uncle Xiaoyuan.


    Seeing off Wen Jie, Gu juexi sits down beside the bed and looks at the man who is similar to him.


    "Don''t you think it''s unfair that you owe me so much and just want to leave?" Gu JieXi sneered, but the man on the bed still had no reaction.


    Gu juixi didn''t speak any more. He just kept looking at Gu Tianmu, the man he had hated for decades, but now he is lying on the hospital bed and living on these instruments.


    When ye Yuwei comes with dinner after dinner, Gu JieXi is still in the ward looking at Gu Tianmu.


    Ye Yuwei went into the ward and put her lunch box on the table


    Gu JieXi nodded and looked up at the time. According to the doctor, he had a high fever for nearly 12 hours, but there was no trend of fever abating.


    Ye Yuwei watched Gu juixi eat, went to the bathroom to change a towel, and put it on Gu Tianmu''s forehead. When she touched Gu Tianmu''s forehead, ye Yuwei was surprised. "How is it so hot?"


    When ye Yuwei finished, Gu juixi put down his chopsticks and held Gu Tianmu''s hand. The temperature on the back of Gu Tianmu''s hand directly burned his palm.


    "Doctor, doctor --" Gu juixi cried out, not even having a bite of supper.


    Gu Tianmu is sent to the emergency room again. Gu juixi hammers his fist on the wall. Ye Yuwei can feel the slight vibration of the wall.


    Ye Yuwei put her hand on Gu JieXi''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "it will be OK. It''s not easy. It''s all over. Doesn''t he want to start over with his mother?"


    "He''s a coward." Gu juixi suddenly turned around.


    Ye Yuwei because of his strength, subconsciously back for a while, just won''t be he waved to the ground.


    "He is a coward, dare not face to choose to die, this kind of man is not worth anyone to forgive." Gu juixi spoke louder and louder, and his whole body was so angry that people did not dare to approach him.


    Even ye Yuwei is far away now.


    But ye Yuwei is not afraid, but happy. He is finally willing to send out his anger to Gu Tianmu.

 Chapter 1149

    People inside are still rescuing, people outside are still crazy.


    Ye Yuwei has been looking at the direction of the rescue room, hands together, has been looking forward to, Gu Tianmu must not have something, otherwise Gu juixi will really collapse.


    From 8:30 to 2:00 in the morning, Gu juexi went from Madness at the beginning to silence now.


    Ye Yuwei has been walking around outside all the time, and now she doesn''t dare to rest at all.


    Gu juixi''s back of hand was hit with blood by himself, and now it has formed a scab, which is distributed on the back of his hand, especially terrible.


    Ye Yuwei turned for a while, slowly walked to Gu juixi, and then squatted down in front of him, gently holding his hand, "it''s OK, he''s so proud, how can he give up so easily?"


    Gu juixi put his forehead on Ye Yuwei''s shoulder. "It''s ridiculous that the doctor said he was weak in his will to survive. Why didn''t he die directly? Why did I save him at the beginning?" Gu juixi is gnashing his teeth.


    "Because he is your father, you must save him; And because he''s your father, I''m sure he won''t give up so easily. " Ye Yuwei took Gu juixi''s hand and said in a low voice.


    This is Gu''s last hurdle. As long as this one is in the past, Gu''s life will not be full of right and wrong.


    Ye Yuwei is glad that she can accompany him in every corner of his life.


    The rescue lasted until five o''clock in the morning. When the doctor came out, ye Yuwei was leaning on the chair, while Gu juexi almost jumped up at that moment. Ye Yuwei could even feel the wind he was bringing.


    "How is he?" Gu juixi asked eagerly.


    "The infected areas have been treated, but some areas need second skin grafting. During this period, we need to take good care of them to let the fever go down." The doctor had been busy all night, and now he was tired.


    "So he''s not in danger for the time being, is he?" Gu''s question is very light. I don''t know why.


    Ye Yuwei quietly gets up and stands behind Gu JieXi. After the doctor nods, Gu JieXi breathes a sigh of relief subconsciously, and her arm is also held by Ye Yuwei at this moment.


    Gu Tianmu was sent to the ward again, but this time Gu juexi didn''t follow him. Instead, he sat on the bench outside.


    Ye Yuwei knows that what Gu JieXi needs now is quiet.


    Ye Yuwei pushes the door of the ward to go in. After the rescue, Gu Tianmu still has to rely on the oxygen machine to breathe. His right body is raised to avoid pressing the wound.


    "I know you hate me and my family, but Gu JieXi and my mother are innocent. They are waiting for you to wake up." Ye Yuwei said in a low voice. Then she sat down beside the bed and gently arranged the quilt for Gu Tianmu. "Gu juixi is very similar to you, knife mouth and bean curd heart. Now he is still outside because he was scared all night and can''t stand up. Can you say that he doesn''t care about you?"


    Ye Yuwei said, the people on the bed still have no movement.


    "If you don''t wake up, I think it will be the biggest regret in Gu''s life." Ye Yuwei said, his hand is still busy, "in a few days is our school''s celebration, I really hope you can wake up, I think Gu juixi will be very happy that day."


    Ye Yuwei said, but Gu Tianmu didn''t give her any response.

 Chapter 1150

    Ye Yuwei said it for a long time, but Gu Tianmu seems to really hate her, because there has been no response.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t go out until Wenjie and uncle Jin arrived.


    Gu juixi was still sitting outside, his head drooping like a child who had done something wrong.


    Wen Jie looked at Gu juixi and ye Yuwei, "what happened?"


    "Mom, it''s OK." Ye Yuwei is the first to appease Wen Jie. It''s impossible for Gu JieXi to speak now.


    All right?


    Which means something happened yesterday.


    Wen Jie frowned at Gu juixi, who was still sitting, "go back and have a rest. I haven''t closed my eyes all night."


    Ye Yuwei nods and looks at Gu juixi. Gu juixi doesn''t need to be told, so he gets up and goes out.


    Wenjie holds Ye Yuwei''s wrist, some things are in silence, but Wenjie knows she knows.


    Ye Yuwei and Gu JieXi leave the hospital. Gu JieXi looks up at the sky and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Ye Yuwei used to stand beside him, "since he is so important, let him know."


    Gu JieXi lowered his head and changed his face. He was obviously like, "what are you talking about?".


    "I''ll take you back first. There''s a meeting to be held today." Gu juixi said that he would send Ye Yuwei back first.


    "It happens that there is a big case in the bank today. Please take me to the bank." Ye Yuwei also said.


    Gu juixi frowned, "I can''t afford you?"


    Ye Yuwei put her arms around him with a smile. "I''ve been absent from work a lot before. I can''t be the boss''s wife who is so headstrong. Moreover, this case is really planned by me. Tens of millions of it, I don''t worry about giving it to the people below."


    The three words "Madame" please Gu JieXi very well, so this matter was agreed.


    "Sleep in the office when you''re done." During Gu juixi''s years in the bank, Wen assistant opened a rest room for him, but it hasn''t been closed. Now ye Yuwei is using it.


    Ye Yuwei guarantees that she will have a rest. Looking at Gu juixi, who is completely normal at the moment, she just wants to say that this man is too good at pretending.


    Gu juixi sent Ye Yuwei to the bank to do his own business. Ye Yuwei did have a big case, which was connected with the headquarters of Gu''s group and connected with Xiao Yaojing.


    Xiao Yaojing is preparing for her wedding recently. Her whole spirit is so good that people are envious.


    At noon, they have dinner together. Ye Yuwei holds her chin and looks at the woman in front of her. There are only two words on her face: jealousy!


    After ordering, Xiao Yaojing looks at Ye Yuwei: "Why are you looking at me with the expression of being ruined all night?"


    "It was a night of devastation."


    "Tut Tut, Mr. Gu is a beast."


    "It''s Gu Tianmu who went into the emergency room last night. Gu juexi and I stayed out all night." Ye Yuwei threw a white eye in the past, "what''s your hurry for the wedding? Don''t you wait for me to join Gu juixi?"


    "No, in order not to be crushed by your general manager Gu, we have to advance." When Xiao Yaojing said it, she still had an obvious dislike. "Besides, my sister is waiting to get married. When your general manager proposes, you can wait until the day lily is cold, and you get married?"


    Ye Yuwei; "..."


    It''s sharp, but she didn''t reply.


    "Do you hate to get married?" Ye Yuwei despises it.


    "What do you know about second marriage?" Xiao Yaojing chuckled.


    Ye Yuwei


    Is Gu juixi really from your brother.

 Chapter 1151

    "Before, I thought Gu Tianmu was dispensable for Gu juexi, but after yesterday I found that this guy was still very concerned about his father." Ye Yuwei said, holding a straw in her hand and stirring the juice all the time, "I hope his father can wake up before the proposal, so that he can really propose to me without any distractions."


    "You can expect him to ask for it. It''s quite a lot." Xiao Yaojing continues to fight.


    Ye Yuwei reached out to hit her, "can you say something good?"


    Xiao Yaojing moved back for a moment, tut tut twice, this year people do not want to tell the truth.


    "But when you ask your mother and your future mother-in-law to prepare for the wedding, aren''t you afraid that they will fight?"


    "Fight?" Xiao Yaojing said, "whether it''s me or Wen Tao, as long as we go home, those two mothers can criticize each other until midnight, and even use words without repetition."


    "And you''re going to let them both go?" Ye Yuwei can think of it.


    "Wen Tao said that we don''t have time to beautify our name and cultivate our feelings." Xiao Yaojing said, after the meal came up, he continued to say: "the wedding room is set in the house Wentao lives in now. My parents don''t leave, and they live in my house. Wentao''s father doesn''t want to live with us, so Wentao bought the house opposite my home and gave it to his parents."


    "Poof - cough -" Ye Yuwei listened to Xiao Yaojing''s words, the whole person is not good, "assistant Wen intentionally


    Living in the opposite, can there be a rest in this life?


    "I said yes, he said no." Xiao Yaojing shrugged, "but you hurry to prepare a wedding present for me."


    "I''ll be the bridesmaid."


    "Half old Xu Niang? What Bridesmaid would you be if you were a second married man? Just lend me two little fellows to be flower girls. " Xiao Yaojing cleanly refuses Ye Yuwei''s proposal. She only wants those two little guys.


    Ye Yuwei


    Xiao Yaojing''s Kung Fu is really perfect.


    Ye Yuwei lowers her head to eat.


    "But I''m serious. Gu juixi always said that he was proposing." Xiao Yaojing said, looking at Ye Yuwei, "you won''t be such a counsellor. Don''t you care this time?"


    Ye Yuwei still holds her cheek in one hand, chopsticks on the plate to fight back, "he will propose, I think it should be in the school day, he likes to do this kind of thing that everyone knows."


    "Shaobao." Xiao Yaojing gave an accurate answer.


    Ye Yuwei opens her mouth and finally finds that she has no words to refute.


    "But you can forgive him if you propose on the school day. I knew that I asked Wen Tao to propose on the school day, just by the lake. There was no one. What kind of marriage did he propose?" Xiao Yaojing angry mouth, began to regret.


    "Then you have agreed. Who is to blame?" It''s Ye Yuwei''s turn to go back this time.


    The two people fight each other until more than a little before they leave the restaurant. Xiao Yaojing wants to review his family, so he doesn''t go back to the bank with Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei takes Xiao Yaojing to the parking lot and watches Xiao Yaojing get into the car.


    After Xiao Yaojing got on the bus, he drew down the window and said, "Xixi Hexi city has lent it to me. You can''t lend it out."


    "All right, except you dare to let Gu juixi''s daughter be a flower boy, who has the qualification? Let''s go, let''s go." Ye Yuwei said and stepped back to make way for Xiao Yaojing.


    The car disappeared, in line with Xiao Yaojing''s impatient driving style.


    After shaking her head, ye Yuwei goes to press the elevator in the underground parking lot. But when she goes in, ye Yuwei looks back again and finds that the parking lot is still empty. It''s true that she is too sensitive recently.

 Chapter 1152

    Gu Yuan.


    It was two o''clock in the afternoon when Yuan Mo was picked up by the people sent by Gu juixi. Xixi was waiting at the door early in the morning. When she saw that Yuan Mo was getting off the bus and was excited to go over, she was stopped by Yuan mo.


    "Don''t move, Sisi. I''ll be there now." Yuan Mo already knew that Xi Xi couldn''t run, so after he got off the bus, he didn''t have time to say thank you to the driver''s uncle, so he ran with his schoolbag on his back.


    Xi Xi excitedly hugged yuan Mo, "brother yuan Mo, didn''t you promise me to come this morning?"


    Xixi likes yuan Mo because she loves her as much as her brother.


    Yuan Mo looked up and saw Ye Xicheng''s little black face, so he pushed Xi Xi away a certain distance. "In the morning, my parents were at home, so they didn''t come out. Now they are busy. Xi Xi Xi, I brought you delicious food."


    "I also I also -" sissy didn''t notice her brother''s face, and she was all over the delicious food.


    Ye Xicheng was very satisfied with Yuan Mo''s performance and didn''t hold his sister all the time.


    Yuan Mo went into Gu''s house, took off his schoolbag, took some snacks out of it, and threw a pistol to Ye Xicheng.


    "M3x2, the original scale is reduced. My father got it for me the day before yesterday. Here you are."


    Ye Xicheng reaches for yuan Mo''s pistol and looks back and forth several times. He is very satisfied.


    Yuan Mo knew that yexicheng would like it. After all, it would be easy to make yexicheng his own person.


    "What do you do when you send me?" Ye Xicheng is obviously happy, but he still cares about his friends.


    "It''s OK. I''m asking my dad to get me something else." Yuan Mo didn''t care at all, "you didn''t sign the video for me last time, it was an exchange."


    Two young men talked about communication that was not a child at all.


    "Brother, don''t talk to brother yuan Mo all the time. Brother yuan Mo is here to accompany me." West West dissatisfied mouth said.


    Ye Xicheng


    Yuan Mo was very satisfied. He liked how Xi Xi adhered to him.


    Three children play on the carpet in the living room, basically two little men play with a little girl in Xixi.


    Ye Xicheng found that sometimes he thought his sister was naive, but yuan Mo couldn''t do it at all. He even thought it was interesting to play with Xixi.


    Is it because he is not patient with his sister?


    Ye Xicheng and Yuan Mo have a common topic, but after they say a few words, Xixi will say that if they don''t play with them seriously, they will interrupt the conversation between the two brothers, and they must play with her well.


    Later, ye Xicheng couldn''t stand his younger sister, while yuan Mo was still playing with Xi Xi. Ye Xicheng got up and went to the kitchen to ask grandma Qian to help them prepare fruit. His parents were not at home, so he was the little master.


    After ye Xicheng went back, he directly sat beside yuan Mo, "why do you want to hear her say that these babies want to eat, and the babies have a fever?"


    "It''s lovely. Sisi likes it." Yuan Mo said with indifference.


    "Brother, I heard you speak ill of me." Xixi suddenly looked back at yexicheng and snorted.


    "I said my sister is lovely." Ye Xicheng said with a smile.


    "That''s about the same." After hearing this, Xixi went back to play her own game.


    Ye Xicheng and Yuan Mo look at each other and smile silently.

 Chapter 1153

    Children who are easy to be cheated are kind-hearted, but they have two black bellied brothers.


    Before he did not know yuan Mo, ye Xicheng thought he was a pet sister. After he knew yuan Mo, he thought that Yuan Mo probably wanted his sister and his parents not to give birth to him.


    As long as it''s what Xi Xi likes, Yuan Mo agrees.


    In Yuan Mo''s words, do you have the heart to see her disappointed expression?


    Ye Xicheng: I have the heart!


    But yuan Mo just can''t bear it, so Xixi has grasped this rule. Let''s go and play with my brother. Now he will go to find him if he has something to do.


    When ye Yuwei and Gu JieXi came back in the afternoon, they heard Xixi''s scream before they entered the door. It was an excited scream.


    "It seems that Yuan Mo is here." Ye Yuwei said that Yuan Mo would make her daughter so happy.


    Gu''s face turned black.


    Ye Yuwei smiles.


    At the moment, Yuan Mo is playing LEGO against Ye Xicheng, and ye Xicheng is a good match. Yuan Mo also takes his strength to compare with Ye Xicheng. Xixi stands on one side to cheer for the people on both sides, but visual inspection hopes yuan Mo to win.


    Yuan Mo and ye Xicheng have few Legos around them, and the robots in their hands have already taken shape, only the final decorations.


    "Come on, brother Yuanmo, come on, brother Yuanmo." Xi Xi is lying on the ground, staring at Yuan Mo''s robot all the time, completely forgetting her own brother.


    "Mommy." When Xixi heard the news, she looked back and saw Ye Yuwei coming in. She quickly got up and rushed into mommy''s arms. "Brother is competing with brother yuan Mo, but brother yuan Mo is faster."


    Gu juixi goes upstairs to change clothes. Ye Yuwei doesn''t understand the hobby of noble childe. What''s the reason why he has to change clothes first every time he goes home.


    "Good aunt." Yuan Mo said hello cleverly.


    Ye Yuwei nodded slightly in response to Yuan Mo''s greeting.


    "Since brother yuan Mo is going to win, you should cheer for him." Ye Yuwei looks down at her daughter. She has just heard clearly that her daughter has been calling her brother yuan mo.


    Poor son, I have loved this little devil for years.


    Xixi''s big eyes turned around like this, so she turned back to Ye Xicheng and cried out, "come on, brother, come on."


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Xicheng


    This daughter (sister) is not a fool.


    "Mommy, you didn''t come back last night." Ye Xicheng said while fighting LEGO in an orderly way.


    Ye Yuwei sat down on the carpet with her daughter, reached for their drawings, looked up and down, and said, "yesterday, my grandfather had something wrong in the hospital, so my parents didn''t come back."


    Hearing that, ye Xicheng frowned. He didn''t like that grandfather, who was very fierce to Mommy.


    "Grandfather?" Xi Xi looks up at Ye Yuwei with her little head. She has no idea about her grandfather. She only knows about her grandmother.


    Ye Yuwei touched her daughter''s small head, "yes, grandfather, after a period of time, grandfather left hospital and went home."


    Gu JieXi, who came downstairs, just heard this sentence, and his steps all stopped. His suit is now replaced by a simple home suit, which looks less sharp and more gentle.


    Just to let Gu Tianmu live at home, he felt that there was still a need to discuss this issue.

 Chapter 1154

    Ye Xicheng has the same idea about this problem as his old meatball.


    Although old meatball had done things before, old meatball was really good to them when they came back.


    It''s just that the grandfather bullied mummy from the beginning. He can''t forgive me.


    Ye Xicheng and Yuan Mo finished their LEGO almost at the same time, and it ended before Xixi saw it. They had no idea who would win or lose.


    The West West Yi a, looking at already made two robots.


    "Who won, who won?" Xi Xi crawls out of Ye Yuwei''s arms and asks excitedly.


    Yuan Mo and ye Xicheng look at each other. Ye Xicheng gives Xi Xi the robot he has put together. "Yuan Mo wins."


    "Brother yuan Mo, bang bang." Xi Xi exclaimed excitedly, holding the robot given to her by Ye Xicheng in her hand, but holding her brother, "my brother is also great."


    Ye Xicheng


    Ye Yuwei can''t laugh or cry. This baby girl really doesn''t offend anyone.


    "It''s getting late, so let''s go back after dinner." Ye Yuwei said.


    "No, auntie. My mother said she would pick me up later." Yuan Mo opened his mouth cleverly. It''s rare that his mother is not busy today and is willing to pick him up. Of course, he won''t miss this opportunity to get along with his mother.


    Ye Yuwei found that when Yuan Mo said this, her eyes were bright. For children, the company of her mother was the most important, so she did not continue to retain her.


    Yuan Mo''s mother arrived not long after. She drove a domineering Land Rover and got off the car in a natural and unrestrained way. She had short hair and a sky blue air force uniform.


    Valiant, that is to say, this kind of woman.


    Unlike Mo Fei''s coquettishness, Yuan Mo''s mother is more upright.


    "Mom." Yuan Mo ran to his mother with his small schoolbag on his back and looked up at his mother with big eyes.


    Gu juixi didn''t come out. His identity was a bit awkward. After all, people in the military region would salute him when they saw him. Gu didn''t like such things, so he didn''t come out.


    At the moment, Xixi is holding Ye Yuwei''s leg with a little shyness and quietly aims at Yuan Mo''s mother. Ye Yuwei looks down at her daughter with a funny smile. It''s rare to see her so shy.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you." Yuan Mo''s mother spoke with the forthrightness of a soldier, and then hit yuan Mo on his small head.


    "Auntie, don''t beat brother yuan mo. brother yuan Mo is very obedient." Seeing that Yuan Mo had been beaten, Xixi said in a hurry. Her anxious little appearance seemed to be afraid that her brother yuan Mo would be beaten.


    But yuan Mo didn''t care, holding his mother''s leg with a smile, "my mother and I are playing, she doesn''t hurt."


    Ye Yuwei''s mouth flicks slightly. What are you doing, daughter?


    Yuan Mo''s mother smiles heartily, but she doesn''t want to get married with Gu''s family.


    "Yuan Mo is very obedient and has been helping us take care of Xi Xi." Ye Yuwei tells the truth.


    "That''s OK. If you don''t obey, go back and let his father deal with him." Yuan Mo''s mother said, patting yuan Mo''s head and letting him get on the bus, "let''s go back first."


    "Goodbye, auntie. Goodbye, sissy." Yuan Mo cleverly said that before climbing to her mother''s domineering Land Rover.


    Ye Yuwei and Xi Xi stood at the door and watched them leave before turning back, "what are you shy about?" Ye Yuwei holds her daughter''s hand and asks with a smile.

 Chapter 1155

    Xixi screamed. After returning to the room, she rushed to Gu juixi''s arms.


    Gu juixi holds his daughter and looks back at Ye Yuwei: "what are you doing?"


    "When you see yuan Mo''s mother, she is too shy to speak." Ye Yuwei sneers and goes to the bathroom to wash her hands.


    Gu juixi looked down at his daughter lying in his arms. He felt that the corners of his eyes were protruding all the time.


    So girl, what do you mean?


    After dinner, Gu is going to the hospital to replace Wen Jie. Ye Yuwei is going to take care of her children at home, so she doesn''t go there with Gu.


    Ye Yuwei really thinks that Gu juixi''s ability is perfect. She is worried about Gu Tianmu. If she doesn''t really hate him, she will find a nurse to take care of him. Why go there in person.


    You know, he didn''t rest last night. Is Gu JieXi still short of this money?


    So, all men who care for their families are the same.


    When ye Xicheng was playing, he found his mother was looking at him. Ye Xicheng was very strange. What was he doing?


    Ye Yuwei has begun to sympathize with her future daughter-in-law.


    "Come on." Ye Yuwei said, sitting down on the carpet, beckoning her son to his side.


    Ye Xicheng put down his toys and ran to Ye Yuwei, "Mommy."


    "Xi Cheng, remember mommy''s words. No matter what happens in the future, you have to ask. What you think is never necessarily right." Ye Yuwei said with great care, such as Gu juixi, such as Gu Tianmu, this is the lesson of blood.


    If Gu Tianmu was willing to ask, he and Wen Jie would not be like this.


    If Gu juixi was willing to have a good talk with her in those years, it would not have become the situation later.


    Therefore, she can''t let her son become a family man.


    Ye Xicheng looked at his mother with a small neck: "Mommy, you have said that. Xicheng always remembers it. Don''t doubt it. If you have any questions, you should ask them in time. Xicheng remembers it."


    Ye Yuwei was satisfied and let her son play.


    Qingdao.


    The seafood night market is a paradise for diners. Wenshan has been following Nalan Chunbo, dancing and what snacks he will have that can''t be found in other places.


    "Wow, Overlord crab." Wen Shan cried, ran to one of the windows, looked at the hairy crabs in it, and kept reaching out and pointing: "Nalan dad, I''ll treat you to overlord crabs."


    When Wenshan said this, her eyes were twining like stars in the sky.


    It turns out that stars can really enter a person''s eyes, making people look like stars twinkling, even unable to move their eyes.


    Nalan Chunbo is wearing a white sportswear, which is particularly obvious among the people coming and going. Some people even doubt whether this is a star.


    The girl he was looking at was also dressed in a white dress, like a couple''s dress.


    But I don''t know that this is Wenshan''s lover''s dress after seeing his clothes.


    Nalan Chunbo didn''t speak, Wenshan became lost in an instant, pointed to the overlord crab''s hand and slowly took it back, "then don''t eat well."


    Nalan Chunbo is torn by Wenshan''s sudden loss. Just as she wants to say something, the aunt next to her opens her mouth.


    "Young man, the overlord crab here is cheap. If your girlfriend wants to eat it, take her once."


    My aunt thought Nalan Chunbo was reluctant.


    Wenshan immediately blew up her hair when she heard that. She ran to hold Nalan Chunbo''s arm and said, "no, no, he is not." Wenshan explained and ran.


    What if Nalan Chunbo thinks it''s his own arrangement?

 Chapter 1156

    Wenshan has been taking Nalan Chunbo for a long time, far away from that place.


    Nalan Chunbo let her pull him, but his face sank because of her "no".


    As for why she was not happy because of her denial, Nalan Chunbo himself could not say.


    After Wenshan left the place, she suddenly let Nalan Chunbo go, and then raised her hand and swore, "I swear, this is not my arrangement, really, really."


    Wenshan''s explanation is a little urgent, even Xiaolian becomes a little distorted because of this urgency.


    That gloomy mood seems to disappear at this moment.


    "Good." Nalan Chunbo responded with one word and then went on.


    Okay?


    Good what?


    Wenshan stretched out her hand and scratched her neck. She didn''t know what Nalan Chunbo was good at?


    "Dad Nalan, wait for me." Wenshan saw that Nalan Chunbo had gone far away, and quickly followed him.


    Wenshan catches up. Nalan Chunbo stops at the door of a seemingly high-end seafood restaurant. Wenshan bumps into his back and bounces back quickly, touching his nose and laughing awkwardly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Wenshan is more and more embarrassed. Is she crazy today?


    "This one feels good." Nalan Chunbo said that he had led the way to the seafood restaurant.


    Wen Shan


    Black question mark face.


    Today, Nalan''s father actually said two words to her outside, progress, progress.


    Wenshan followed in with a smile.


    Qingdao, the city, is not lack of seafood.


    The decoration of the seafood shop is also ocean style, which gives people a relaxed and happy feeling after entering.


    I can even feel the smell of the sea.


    Most of the seafood shops are tourists. Wenshan subconsciously thinks that the food here may not be so authentic. After all, in places with many tourists, it may be difficult to eat authentic food. It''s more about making money.


    Wenshan stood aside and photographed the store, then sent it to the Qingdao classmate.


    But by this time, Nalan Chunbo had already sat down.


    Wenshan could only sit down with him and whispered, "Nalan, Dad, you have to listen to me. This kind of place is basically a money pit."


    "I have money." Nalan Chunbo took the kettle and said it seriously.


    Wen Shan


    It''s you rich people who are in the pit!


    "I''ll take you to eat authentic food. Can you give me the extra money?" Wenshan pressed Nalan Chunbo''s hand to order and told the waiter not to come.


    Nalan Chunbo frowned, as if he didn''t understand Wenshan''s idea.


    "You don''t come here if you don''t eat authentic food in a place, really." Wenshan looks at Nalan Chunbo with sincerity.


    But it''s already in. It seems that it''s not something that nalanchun can do to leave.


    After all, I feel embarrassed.


    Wenshan looked around, then ran out with Nalan Chunbo


    "Look, then you won''t be embarrassed." Wenshan said with a smile. After receiving the reply from her classmates, her smile became more and more obvious.


    Nalan Chunbo


    He didn''t feel so good, the point is, only she didn''t feel embarrassed.


    But the man had come out, so he didn''t say anything.


    As she said, it''s important to come to a place to play and eat well.


    So he doesn''t blame her for her self assertion.


    Wenshan secretly congratulates herself that she is not angry, otherwise she really doesn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 1157

    Wenshan takes Nalan Chunbo to eat delicious food, but in the end, Nalan Chunbo talks about the money, saying it''s a reward for her helping him find delicious food recently.


    Because of this, Wenshan went back to have a good chat with Ye Yuwei, and ye Yuwei was not good at beating her enthusiasm, so she didn''t ask questions about wechat plus or not.


    Otherwise the little girl will be sad again.


    After chatting with Wenshan for a while, she couldn''t sleep at the night when Gu juexi was away. She wrote the post that finally went silent for a while. Thanks to President Gu for cutting the mess quickly and sending the little white lotus to prison. It''s all over.


    President Gu likes to do such a direct thing. The main reason is that his opponent is not worth thinking about.


    After brushing the post for a while, ye Yuwei regards it as adding some condiments to her life, and really doesn''t regard it as a major event.


    Ye Yuwei looked at the time, but it was only half past ten. At this time in the past, she would have a few words with Gu JieXi, or she would be pulled to bed by Gu JieXi to do something indescribable.


    But today Gu juixi is not here. Bored, because she can''t sleep, she decided to go downstairs to have a look.


    Just when ye Yuwei goes out, the light in the next mother-in-law''s room is still on. Ye Yuwei is stunned and knocks on the door that has not been closed.


    "Mom, are you asleep?" Ye Yuwei knocked on the door and asked.


    "Come in." Wen Jie''s voice is still very clear, showing the trend of not falling asleep at all.


    Ye Yuwei pushes the door in. Wenjie is reading a book.


    Wen Jie puts her book on the desk, and her mobile phone is within reach.


    Ye Yuwei''s eyes move away from her hands and sits down beside Wenjie''s bed.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Wen Jie gently opens her mouth, releases her book hands, and holds Ye Yuwei''s hand with her love as always.


    She likes Ye Yuwei not only because of the number of leaves, but also because she knows that this girl can give her son happiness.


    "I''ve slept in the company in the afternoon. I''m not sleepy now." Ye Yuwei is not a liar either, although it is partly due to Gu JieXi.


    "Mom, I remember you told me before that the most wrong decision you made was to stay at home with gujuexi." Ye Yuwei raised her head and looked at her mother-in-law with a clear look in her eyes. She was not the girl who was confused in order to divorce Gu JieXi.


    Six years ago, in this room, she talked a lot with Wen Jie.


    Six years later, she still wants to talk to Wen Jie in this room.


    It''s just that this time we are not talking about Gu juixi, but about Gu Tianmu.


    Ye Yuwei knows that as a daughter-in-law, she is not a regular daughter-in-law at present. At most, she is her grandson''s mother. She has no right to ask about her mother-in-law.


    But the relationship between her and Wenjie is more mother daughter than mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    So she had to mention it.


    "Mom, I always thought that Gu JieXi was the same person as his father. It turns out that he is, but you can''t deny that you are the same person." Ye Yuwei said seriously, even with irrefutable meaning.


    "Weiwei, some things are not that complicated." Wenjie is not angry because of Ye Yuwei''s overstepping words, and her tone is still as gentle as the beginning.


    "Because you don''t love him, you give up all the right to know the truth, don''t you?" Ye Yuwei asked directly, even some unruly sharp in it.

 Chapter 1158

    Perhaps this sentence is really too sharp, ye Yuwei said after the reaction, quickly lowered his posture, whispered: "Mom, I''m sorry."


    Wen Jie smiles and leans on the head of the bed to look at Ye Yuwei. "I know what you think. I admit that I was not decisive enough. Even for Jue Xi, I should go to find a truth and find a truth for Jue Xi. At least I need to give him a reasonable explanation for why he was targeted by his father."


    This is what ye Yuwei thinks.


    After all, she still loves Gu juixi.


    If it''s the grudge of the previous generation, it''s Nalan Chunbo and Gu JieXi who are innocent.


    "But Wei Wei, have you ever thought that once I go to find the answer, a 14-year-old child will be dead and never rest." Wenjie holds Ye Yuwei''s hand. "Weiwei, we can''t have the best of both worlds for many things. I know it''s unfair to juexi."


    "For an unworthy person, let Gu JieXi bear the responsibility that does not belong to him. Mom, do you think it''s worth it?" Ye Yuwei knows that the so-called unworthy person is her own aunt. However, compared with a person who is paranoid and psychologically twisted, what she loves more is Gu JieXi.


    Gu also had paranoia, which was very serious.


    However, Gu has his own bottom line, which he will not touch.


    Wen Jie didn''t speak this time.


    Is it worth it?


    unworthy!


    But she had no choice.


    At that time, in her despair of the world, there was a good person for her, no one can understand the feeling of redemption, no one!


    Ye Yuwei looks at Wen Jie''s sad look and holds Wen Jie''s hand in her backhand. "What''s more, Gu Tianmu''s only mistake is that he cares too much about you, so he doesn''t dare to ask. He''s afraid of getting a result that he can''t accept. He''s afraid that you really want to run away with others, because you seem to be good to you, and you finally leave, Miss a person who really want to be nice to you, even push him away. "


    Wen Jie droops her eyes slightly, but the veins on the back of her hand emerge.


    Ye Yuwei''s hand is painful, but she doesn''t make any action.


    "Mom, Gu Tianmu is wrong because he cares about you. If this is unforgivable, I think I have 1000 or even 10000 reasons not to forgive Gu juexi." Ye Yuwei said seriously, just hope that her mother-in-law can think about the relationship with Gu Tianmu.


    Ye Yuwei''s voice fell, and the room fell into a long silence.


    Rain outside the window hit the window and made a clear sound.


    When it rained, even the air became a bit low.


    "Mom, the more you care about the relationship in marriage, the more suspicious you are. The open suspicion will make two people closer. The unspeakable suspicion will become the biggest cancer in the relationship sooner or later. You have been poisoned by this cancer for decades, isn''t it enough?" Ye Yuwei''s voice is still soft, but she pulls out her hand to help Wen Jie put the pillow away, and then holds Wen Jie to lie down.


    Wen Jie closed her eyes after lying down, but her brows were frowning tightly at the moment.


    "You told me that guessing is the most intolerable thing in the wedding ceremony. You asked me to have a good talk with Gu JieXi. Mom, besides guessing, suspicion is even more intolerable. In the final analysis, it''s just a straight talk. I can have a talk with Gu juexi. Why don''t you and Gu Tianmu have a good talk? After all, there is a seal between you. "

 Chapter 1159

    Wen Jie is not saying anything. Instead, she waves her hand to let Ye Yuwei have a rest. She needs to be quiet.


    Ye Yuwei said everything she wanted to say, so she said good night to Wen Jie and went out.


    Wife: I just went to talk to my mother. My mother may not be happy


    Ye Yuwei sent a message and went to take a bath directly.


    When she came out from the bath, Gu JieXi had already sent back the message.


    It''s just that there is an obvious aversion between the words.


    Husband: it''s just you, isn''t it?


    Husband: thanks to my mother for so many years, you still speak for Gu Tianmu.


    Husband: This is not the first time, is it not the second time, or even more than the third time?


    Husband: Why are you so good to Gu Tianmu?


    Husband: what did he do for you?


    Husband: you have to say good things to him, right?


    Husband: I don''t count here, do you still go to mom''s side to say?


    Husband: do you have to have a set of Fuwa from a family of six to be happy?


    Husband: can''t you say it very well? Why don''t you talk? "


    Ye Yuwei looks at herself and says that the wave of being directly connected back by Gu yini, ye Yuwei takes a slight puff from the corner of her mouth. How bitter is this?


    Wife: can''t you take a bath?


    Wife: besides, are you stupid? Is Fuwa a set of six? There are five.


    Wife: Fuwa few do not know, fortunately, it means that it is Chinese, immigrants to it.


    Wife: I just speak for Gu Tianmu. What''s the matter?


    Wife: at least if they have trouble with your mother, there is no woman outside. It''s much better than someone who doesn''t know.


    Wife: less input over there. What else do you have to say


    Ye Yuwei is happy when her mobile phone rings.


    Comrade Gu Yiyi probably couldn''t type Ye Yuwei, so he called directly.


    "Boo boo, boo boo, finger typing is going to heaven, isn''t it?" Gu JieXi said straight to the point, "why don''t you sleep?"


    "Are you stupid? What do you want me to do? Talking to pigs. " Ye Yuwei didn''t show any weakness and went back. No one wiped her hair today. She was not happy.


    Gu juixi said, "Granny pig."


    Ye Yuwei


    Forever pull black bar, such a man should never have a wife.


    "If you don''t help Gu Tianmu, he won''t be able to lead you." Gu juixi was outside the ward now, leaning against the wall. His voice was not loud, but he was very clear in the quiet corridor.


    Ye Yuwei also knows that ye Yuwei has offended Gu Tianmu inside and outside. The most serious one is Gu JieXi''s pot. Even if Gu JieXi now tells Gu Tianmu that he planned the divorce, Gu Tianmu will only think that Gu JieXi was trying to get rid of Ye Yuwei.


    Who knows this matter has nothing to do with Ye Yuwei.


    Yeyuwei cut a dull voice, "yes, today I and the goblin on that project, if there is no problem, tomorrow the goblin will go to you to sign, you can loan."


    In the evening, when I was chatting with my daughter-in-law, it was still about work. Gu said that he was not very happy, so he just gave a dull reply.


    "What is the current working capital of the bank?" Gu asked.


    Ye Yuwei turned on her laptop and looked it up. Then she told Gu juixi a number, "there are still three loans due the day after tomorrow, and about 100 million will be recorded."


    Gu juixi sat down in the corridor outside, listening to Ye Yuwei''s count.


    It''s getting closer and closer to the school anniversary, but the things he needs to propose are not completely ready. He needs to speed up his pace.

 Chapter 1160

    At present, he is still waiting for the diamond ring, the formula that has not worked out the final result, and the island that he wants to give her, which have not been completed.


    Gu juixi thought about these things, secretly calculated the time, and then said, "make a fund freeze. About a week later, this fund needs to be included in the fund pool for the purchase of the island."


    "So fast?" Ye Yuwei was shocked and said, "didn''t you say it would take half a year to approve it?" That''s what assistant Wen said. That''s why she was so shocked.


    "When is your man slower?" Gu juixi said.


    Ye Yuwei


    I always think there are other problems.


    In fact, the reason why the island project can be approved so quickly is that those gold stones are safer in the hands of Gu juexi than anyone else, because Gu juexi can make it a secret forever.


    Gu JieXi bought the island and claimed that he bought it for his wife because he and his wife drifted to the island by accident and she liked it very much.


    Once this matter is published, the following comments are basically:


    Poverty limits my imagination.


    When you were still sending roses, they had already sent the island.


    Who will cheat when there is a husband who sends off the island?


    ¡­¡­


    Wait a minute, wait a minute, let Ye Yuwei see, especially want to throw out the cactus that President Gu gave her for the first time to those people.


    This is the first time President Gu sent her flowers.


    It''s not poverty that limits your imagination, it''s normality that prevents you from seeing abnormal thinking.


    "But why do you want to go to the bank''s finance? Can''t you go directly from Gu''s group?" Ye Yuwei asks curiously.


    "To increase your performance, your husband to you?" Gu JieXi''s light mouth was an obvious hint of "praise me quickly".


    Her hair is not dry. Ye Yuwei misses the day when a man blows her hair. Unfortunately, that man is on the other side of the phone.


    Ye Yuwei wiped it casually, threw the towel on the stool, and then lay down on the bed. Her hair naturally dropped down along the edge of the bed. Its name is water control.


    Ye Yuwei told Gu JieXi about it and got Gu JieXi''s contempt: "you''d better control the water in your brain."


    Ye Yuwei has black lines on her face, so she knows that this man will not say anything good.


    Ye Yuwei''s eyes fell on the cactus on the windowsill. It was the cactus that Gu JieXi gave her. Later, she threw it to Gu JieXi, and Gu JieXi resolutely took it home.


    It''s very good to be raised.


    Ye Yuwei, with her beautiful legs straight up on the wall at the head of the bed, continued to talk to Gu juixi, "the goblin and Wen assistant are getting married. I feel that they have just talked."


    "It''s six or seven years, and still tossing?" Gu JieXi sneered and expressed his incomparable contempt for his right-hand man.


    Ye Yuwei pursed her lips. Is this person really incomprehensible or fake?


    Why don''t you give yourself any information about the proposal?


    "The school day is less than two weeks away. Are you ready for your speech?" Ye Yuwei continued to attack.


    If the elder brother is right, Gu juexi should have proposed to himself when he was going to make a speech.


    Gu juixi is so clever, but everything is not ready. Naturally, he won''t reveal anything.


    "Do you still need to prepare your speech?" Gu JieXi said naturally, who knows that he is still designing his own speech, the last speech in his life.

 Chapter 1161

    Ye Yuwei give up, this man is not willing to say things, she absolutely can not set out a word.


    "By the way, can''t I find the sapphire my father left me?" Ye Yuwei suddenly asked. She always wanted to ask about it, but after she came back, she was so upset that she forgot to ask.


    When she jumped into the sea, sapphire followed her down, but she never saw sapphire when she came back.


    Gu juixi once again sent out a sneer of disdain when she heard this sentence. She also dared to mention sapphire. It was because of sapphire that she was cheated by Bai Yuyan.


    "What''s the reaction? Can we get it back?" Ye Yuwei asked in a dull voice.


    "That gem is very unlucky. What do you want to do with it? It''s better to let it sink to the bottom of the sea. " Gu JieXi said faintly that if it were not for the sapphire, ye Yuwei would not jump into the sea.


    And has been wearing a sapphire Bai Yuyan to the end is not fatal, so it is destined to be an unlucky sapphire.


    "But that''s what my father left behind. My father''s gone. That''s the only thing he left for me." Ye Yuwei said in a dull voice.


    Gu juexi, the sapphire, found it back that year. He didn''t find Ye Yuwei, but he found the sapphire, which is still in the safe, but Gu juexi hasn''t returned it to Ye Yuwei.


    Listening to Ye Yuwei''s voice, Gu JieXi was a little softhearted.


    "And why is that unlucky?" Ye Yuwei some unconvinced mouth said.


    "Your father is gone, Bai Yuyan is gone, even you are almost because it''s gone. People who have owned this sapphire are cursed. Do you think it''s a lucky thing?" Gu juixi never believed in these things, but when he heard Ye Yuwei''s words, he still gave her an example.


    Ye Yuwei


    So, it''s not so lucky.


    "It just happens that you are so superstitious." Ye Yuwei said in a dull voice.


    Gu juixi let out a sound and felt that he was on the line.


    When his friend told him about blood diamond before, he still said that his friend was superstitious. Now he is struggling with this problem.


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you. I''m going to sleep, and you''ll sleep for a while." Ye Yuwei felt that her hair was about to dry now, so she said directly.


    I didn''t pay much attention to sapphire. I lost it for so many years. Although I''m sorry, she can''t ask Gu juexi to help her find it.


    Gu juixi said good night to Ye Yuwei. Then he sat in the corridor holding his mobile phone and looked up at the ceiling. The rain outside began to grow, which disturbed his thoughts.


    He knows what ye Yuwei wants to ask, but before proposing, he doesn''t want to reveal any information to Ye Yuwei, because only in this way can he give her the biggest surprise.


    Things on the island are in full swing. Ye Yuwei has a big financial problem. Every step is very tight. Because Xiao Yaojing and Wen Tao are going to get married, ye Yuwei is not easy to disturb Xiao Yaojing.


    In the end, Gu JieXi distributed Xiao Yaojing to the bank. The original words are: whether you get married or not, my wife will be very busy. Are you happy to get married?


    Xiao Yaojing has been reading about it all the way to the bank. Gu juixi''s picky boss is just inhuman.


    "Why do you want to marry such a man?" Xiao Yaojing''s fragmentary thoughts turn into a sharp question, directly to Ye Yuwei.

 Chapter 1162

    Ye Yuwei, who is sorting out the form, is suddenly called. She looks up at Xiao Yaojing innocently. After a long time, she gives an answer, "my child has to have a father."


    "Don''t you have two spare tires? Which is better than Gu juixi? " Xiao Yaojing pressed her hands on Ye Yuwei''s desk, and the more she asked, the sharper she was.


    Ye Yuwei has no way to answer this time.


    "Not just because of that pink princess''s diamond?" Xiao Yaojing said, reaching for ye Yuwei''s chin, "he was defeated by Gu JieXi''s money attack."


    Ye Yuwei directly waved away Xiao Yaojing''s hand, "what kind of pink princess''s diamond?"


    "You don''t know what kind of love stone your man bought from Princess Pink of what country at a high price last week?" Xiao Yaojing asks curiously. After ye Yuwei shakes her head, Xiao Yaojing closes her mouth decisively. She seems to remember assistant Wen saying that you should never tell Ye Yuwei about the president''s proposal.


    "No, Princess Pink, you tell me." Ye Yuwei was intrigued by her, looking at Xiao Yaojing who turned to be busy and asked.


    Xiao Yaojing looked back at Ye Yuwei with a smile: "just don''t know. You just need to know that if your man wants to propose to you in the future, you can wear a set of two ring quadrangle in a city."


    A second ring quadrangle in a city, that is¡ª¡ª


    Ye Yuwei swallows her saliva subconsciously, which is higher than the loan she received in recent days.


    Sitting on the sofa not far away, Xiao Yaojing took out his laptop, and then looked at Ye Yuwei, who was still a little surprised: "so you should remember that poverty is definitely not our imagination, but our nerves."


    Many years later, when ye Yuwei''s son married his daughter-in-law back with a hundred million wedding dress, others said he was crazy. Only Ye Yuwei felt normal because her son''s father had done such inhuman things.


    It''s a priceless ring and a priceless island. So what else does Gu want to do before he officially proposes?


    When signing the contract, ye Yuwei went to u country with Gu JieXi and his team. After all, ye Yuwei was responsible for the transfer of funds.


    U country is a small country. As small as ye Yuwei, she has never heard of its name. Only by looking up the map can we find a country that is not as big as a province in China.


    Gu JieXi brought an accompanying translator, because it was related to the ownership of some land countries, and the leaders of some relevant departments also went there together. It was not as simple as giving money to buy the island.


    If ye Yuwei doesn''t understand the specific operation, Gu JieXi can.


    She just needs to give money when Gu juexi says to give it.


    At the end of the seven or eight hour signing ceremony, ye Yuwei''s admiration for her little sister, at least she didn''t understand a word.


    The salary of this kind of small language translators is very high. They are paid by the hour, and an hour''s salary is 20000 to 30000. When ye Yuwei returned to the hotel room, she still lamented that if she worked eight hours a day, she would get 200000 salary. She had already learned to learn foreign languages.


    Gu JieXi loosened his tie and looked at Ye Yuwei, who was sitting by the bed and took off her high-heeled shoes. "You can count, let go of foreign languages."


    "Nonsense, my English was very good when I was at school, and I knew four languages." Ye Yuwei stubbles her neck and retorts.


    Gu juixi went to the closet at the door, opened the closet, took out the slippers inside, and then looked back at Ye Yuwei: "I know sixteen countries, what did I say?"


    Ye Yuwei


    Dashen, I''m sorry to disturb you.

 Chapter 1163

    Gu juixi came over and put his slippers at Ye Yuwei''s feet before he went to the bathroom.


    "No, you can speak u language, please translate?" Thinking about the salary of more than 200000 yuan that ye Yuwei is going to pay, she feels heartache.


    This is her salary for nearly a year.


    Inside, Gu juixi was washing his face. After washing his face, he came out with a towel and leaned against the bathroom door. Looking at Ye Yuwei, who was sitting on the bed shaking her feet outside, he spoke with a leisurely attitude and a little disdain and said, "can''t I afford an interpreter? My young master speaks Chinese on important occasions. Do you have any opinions? "


    Ye Yuwei was attacked by Gu juixi for such a big reason, and instantly felt that she could not accept anything back.


    After wiping his face, Gu Jue Xi casually threw his towel on the washstand in the bathroom, then Shi Shi ran walked to the bedside, leaned forward slightly, and pressed his hands on Ye Yuwei''s side.


    As close as possible, even the breath of each other can be clearly felt.


    Ye Yuwei is still struggling to let the blush infect her cheek. She hides her eyes everywhere, but she doesn''t dare to look directly at Gu JieXi.


    Clearly, children have, ah, why always so sensitive to his closeness?


    And ye Yuwei''s reaction is undoubtedly a kind of affirmation to Gu JieXi, and she still has an influence on her.


    "So does Mrs. Gu still think that 200000 is a pity?" Gu juixi''s words fell in Ye Yuwei''s ear, and his leisurely attitude gave out a burning breath.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly pushes people away in the next second. She coughs subconsciously, and then says, "I''m going to go out to play with the goblin. It''s rare for me to go abroad at public expense. I just help the goblin choose some wedding gifts."


    Gu juixi was pushed away and looked at the escaped man sitting on the bed with his hands on the bed. He was really in a good mood.


    The scenery of u country is very beautiful, the four seasons are like spring. Although it is only a small country, it has its own unique flavor, so the biggest income of u country is tourism income.


    And u country is also a coastal country, so the air is full of the smell of the ocean.


    Ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing changed their bohemian dress and left two men to go shopping hand in hand.


    The price of u country is generally very low, but the handicrafts are much more exquisite, and the price is inversely proportional to the quality.


    "When the university about good tourism finally realized, or public funds, good." Xiao Yaojing while choosing jewelry, while satisfied with the mouth said.


    Ye Yuwei glanced at her, reached out and picked up a diamond necklace, then looked at the price on it, took out her mobile phone, calculated it, and then showed it to Xiao Yaojing, "less than one fifth of the domestic price."


    "So, that''s the reason for purchasing on behalf of others." Xiao Yaojing nodded solemnly and planned to buy more when he went back this time. Anyway, it''s also necessary for the wedding.


    Gu juixi and Wen assistant rarely wear suits, but they both wear casual clothes. At this moment, they are following slowly, and the shopping women can''t afford to hurt themselves.


    Assistant Wen will accompany Xiao Yaojing to go shopping when he doesn''t work overtime, so he is familiar with this situation, so assistant Wen gives a friendly suggestion: "president, you''d better sit down and wait."


    Gu juixi looked at assistant Wen and showed a meaningful expression. Then he sat down on the leather sofa of the jewelry store and waited.


    Assistant Wen breathed a sigh of relief. He used to go shopping with one of Xiao Yaojing''s ancestors, but now he goes shopping with three of them, and he has to wait on the emperor.

 Chapter 1164

    Xiao Yaojing Yu Guang saw the two people waiting behind him and hit Ye Yuwei with his shoulder. "This is your man''s first time to go shopping with you, isn''t it?"


    Ye Yuwei thinks about it. It seems like this.


    Gu juixi really never accompanied her through the streets, not once.


    "Everything has a first time, and it will be better slowly." Ye Yuwei firmly believes that she will lead a normal life with Gu JieXi.


    Xiao Yaojing also wanted to attack Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei had chosen a diamond necklace and put it in front of Xiao Yaojing with a little excitement. She said: "I think this is suitable for you. You can take it when you wear a small dress on your wedding day."


    The diamond is not big. The base is a little Ruby fox the size of a thumb nail. The diamond acts as the fox''s eye. It''s lifelike, lazy and a bit of spirit. It''s very suitable for Xiao Yaojing, a hot but kind woman.


    "Assistant Wen, see if this is especially suitable for your goblins." Ye Yuwei asked as she tried.


    Why not ask him?


    Gu is very angry!


    Assistant Wen has no opinion. As long as Xiao Yaojing likes it, he can buy it.


    Although he is not as rich as the president, he can afford to let Xiao Yaojing buy it.


    Ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing choose several different necklaces in a row, and the last one to swipe the card is Wen assistant.


    Seeing that ye Yuwei didn''t buy anything, Gu juixi naturally held her waist in the past and asked, "what do you like?"


    What ye Yuwei thinks is that you''ve spent hundreds of millions on a ring. What haven''t I bought yet?


    "I''m waiting for Mr. Gu to deliver it." Ye Yuwei looks up at Gu juixi with a little fox''s arrogance.


    Gu juixi looked directly at Xiao Yaojing.


    Xiao Yaojing


    She''s just, you know, missing out.


    Xiao Yaojing takes the Wrapped Necklace and quickly pulls assistant Wen to leave. Otherwise, she is afraid that Gu JieXi will take revenge and give Wen Tao more work.


    Assistant Wen and Xiao Yaojing left quickly. Gu JieXi was satisfied. This time, only two of them were left.


    Two people out of the jewelry store, ye Yuwei hands open, feel here is not hot sun.


    Gu juixi put his hands in his pocket and followed Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei finished her comfortable photosynthesis and looked back at Gu juixi. "The goblin said that you bought that diamond from Princess Pink. It cost a lot of money."


    Now that she knew, Gu juixi didn''t hide, "I found a suitable one before, but it''s said that it''s a blood diamond. It''s unlucky, so I found another one."


    An unlucky blood diamond?


    Ye Yuwei thinks that he has always heard about the bad luck of diamonds recently. He has said that his sapphire is bad luck before.


    "Speaking of this, can''t I really get my sapphire back? I thought that if Wenshan and my brother could be together, I would give them to her. " Ye Yuwei said with loss.


    Gu juixi has been paying attention to Ye Yuwei''s back, because she is walking backwards. He is worried that she will fall down.


    Just after hearing Ye Yuwei''s words, he took his eyes back to Ye Yuwei, "for Wenshan?"


    "Because my brother has a matching ring, it should be my father who left the ring to my brother and the necklace to me. If Wenshan can be with my brother, the necklace will naturally be given to her." Ye Yuwei said, not noticing that Gu juixi stopped when she talked about the ring.

 Chapter 1165

    After ye Yuwei finished, she noticed that Gu juixi had stopped, so ye Yuwei also stopped and looked at Gu juixi''s face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu juixi frowned, and a small hill appeared in the middle of his brow.


    Is it a coincidence?


    Another set of blood diamonds that his friend told him was said to be cursed was a necklace and a ring.


    But sapphire and blood diamond are very different, maybe it''s just a coincidence.


    So Gu juixi quickly stretched his eyebrows and said, "nothing. I was just thinking about something. Let''s go."


    Ye Yuwei went back to Gu juixi and put her hand around Gu juixi''s arm: "so there are sapphire necklaces, right, right."


    Gu juexi forced her arm and dragged her forward. "Who can find it when she fell into the sea?"


    "You, Mr. Gu can do anything." Ye Yuwei flatters quickly. After all, it''s better to make a couple of these things.


    "Said that unlucky, do you still want to bring to send a person?" Gu juixi looked down at the woman who was always hanging on him and expressed his disapproval of her practice.


    Ye Yuwei


    How can we talk about bad luck again.


    Mr. Gu, how superstitious are you recently?


    Ye Yuwei talked about sapphire several times, but Gu juixi didn''t tell her. Ye Yuwei thought he didn''t know where.


    After playing in U country for a day, ye Yuwei bought some gadgets to take back to her children, but she didn''t buy anything. The entourage was almost gone. Gu JieXi still wanted to go to the island. When she bought the island, she didn''t buy them to watch. Gu JieXi had the idea of developing tourism. After all, the money was to be earned, But before driving, he has to determine how dangerous the island is.


    The helicopter landed on the island. This time, it landed from the south. As expected, it was also a beach without any people.


    It''s an island that''s naturally camouflaged.


    Meanwhile, Yu Jiangqing and Lu Qichuan are waiting here. Yu Jiangqing has a special identity, so they come here in private.


    Ye Yuwei is stunned for a moment. Lu Qichuan has already said hello to them. Xiao Yaojing is nothing, but assistant Wen doesn''t look very good.


    "Rambo and I flew around the island. The sand beach and the jungle occupied almost half of the area respectively. It''s not difficult to build a resort here. This should be the strength of assistant Wen. I won''t say more. The jungle has a very obvious dividing point. You and Yuwei should have lived in the first stage that day, as well as the swamp, Black forest and a place Rambo and I don''t know what it is. It takes three days to make a visual inspection. "


    Listening to them, ye Yuwei understood that people like Gu juixi were born anti bony. It was a challenge for him to encounter such a place. How could he let it go?


    At that time, Gu juexi was injured and took another one with her. It would be good to pass the first stage.


    This time, why did Yu Jiangqing come here? The answer is obvious.


    These two people are itching again. They like to conquer all the places that others think are the hell of death.


    "Gu juixi -" Ye Yuwei went in and knew how dangerous it was.


    "It''s OK. They''ll take the flare and the helicopter will take off at any time." Lu Qichuan opened his mouth to comfort him.


    Gu juixi and Yu Jiangqing took three days'' compressed biscuits, a pot of water, and a defensive dagger. Yu Jiangqing directly threw his pistol to Lu Qichuan, but obviously did not intend to bring it in.

 Chapter 1166

    After Gu finished cleaning up, he looked back at Ye Yuwei, who was full of disapproval. He went to touch her face and said, "three days, three days, it''s OK."


    For Gu juixi and Yu Jiangqing, this place can arouse their blood. Even in the hunter school, there are no such good natural conditions for them to challenge.


    "Gu juixi, do you know you have children?" Ye Yuwei clasped Gu juixi''s wrist, because she was not happy, even her voice was tense.


    Gu JieXi didn''t care. He bowed his head and gave a kiss to Ye Yuwei, "wait for me to come back."


    Ye Yuwei took a breath, not because of this kiss, but because of another wave of Gu Zuo''s killing behavior.


    When Lu Qichuan was talking to Yu Jiangqing, Yu Guang fell on the person who was kissing and quickly took it back. "Now I''m not in the hunter''s college. There''s no elimination system. If the situation is not good, I''ll take it away. It''s all people with families." At that time, they had only two places in the Hunter College, and Lu Qichuan didn''t have the chance to go, so Gu juixi and Yu Jiangqing were the only ones to go at that time, and they were the best.


    How could Yu Jiangqing not see Lu Qichuan''s eyes? She just didn''t see them.


    After checking all the equipment, he said, "what do you mean, dinning? I wish I would never go back. "


    Ding Ning is his wife who has been married for several years and is currently in an unknown situation.


    They packed up and went straight into the jungle without wasting time.


    Ye Yuwei has been staring at the entrance of the jungle. This man is really not afraid of death. He is not only afraid of death, but also has been killing himself all the time. He is born anti bony and has always been terrible.


    When the two went in, Lu Qichuan looked back at the other three, "I brought a lot of food, you eat first, and then plan the holiday village." Lu Qichuan''s speech is still as he used to be, gentle as jade.


    Ye Yuwei is in a bad mood. She is actually angry with Gu JieXi because she thinks that Gu JieXi doesn''t care about their mother and son at all, so she makes this decision without any discussion with her.


    This is where ye Yuwei is most angry.


    Assistant Wen is a good-natured person. Even if he has a problem with Lu Qichuan, he still smiles.


    Lu Qichuan brought a lot of food, which is many times better than compressed biscuits. It''s no different from the specifications of the picnic.


    Assistant Wen takes Xiao Yaojing to eat, obviously hiding from Lu Qichuan. Anyway, the president is not here at the moment. I don''t know that his wife and Lu Shao are together.


    Xiao Yaojing said with a smile that the assistant had changed. Before, everything was the most important for the president of his family.


    But this kind of change she also likes very much.


    Lu Qichuan watched Ye Yuwei sit down on the beach, took a steamed dumpling and handed it to Ye Yuwei directly.


    Ye Yuwei looked back at Lu Qichuan, stunned for a moment, reached out and took over, "thank you."


    Lu Qichuan sat down beside Ye Yuwei, "don''t worry, there are no things that Rambo and Gu DA can''t solve."


    "Rambo." Ye Yuwei whispered the name. She knew it was the code name of yujiangqing''s mission, but it didn''t match yujiangqing at all. "You just said Ding Ning."


    "Well, Rambo''s wife, well, for the time being." Lu Qichuan seems to be hard to define this question, so he gives a temporary answer.

 Chapter 1167

    For the time being¡ª¡ª


    For this answer, ye Yuwei thinks that the woman who Yu Jiangqing can''t solve is a person.


    Ye Yuwei has dealt with Yu Jiangqing. That man is not as fierce as Gu juixi and as gentle as Lu Qichuan. But that man has a kind of ruffian.


    Yes, it''s ruffian.


    This kind of ruffian is not the kind of ruffian. It won''t make you hate it, but it''s this kind of person who will let you down your guard and achieve his goal.


    Compared with Yu Jiangqing, ye Yuwei prefers Gu juixi. At least his likes and dislikes are written on his face.


    Yujiangqing is a kind of person who is not, is not, but, when he is a real fake, he is also a real fake, when he is a real fake, he is also a real fake. I''m afraid no one can really understand yujiangqing.


    Ye Yuwei lowers her head and opens the lunch box. Looking at the steamed dumplings heated inside, she adds a bit of depth to her drooping eyes.


    "You come out like this. What about sichen?" Ye Yuwei looks up again, and the things in her eyes have been completely taken back.


    "Tan Chenxiao is in B city recently, and she doesn''t want to see me either." Lu Qichuan backhand pressure on the beach, feeling the sun here, "I have her uncomfortable, rare she can be more in B city accompany sichen, I will not go back to hinder her eyes."


    Lu Qichuan is very relaxed, as if this kind of words should be said like this, without any unnecessary modification, even without any unnecessary hiding.


    He is not hiding from Tan Chenxiao, but at this time, as a father, he should retreat.


    "Now I advise you to think more about sichen. Isn''t that a bad idea?" Ye Yuwei reaches out and pinches a small steamed dumpling and tells the truth.


    "Just know." Lu Qichuan said, this time directly lying down, "I don''t want my children to live for me, but too many people take it for granted that you want to live for your children. My parents have been saying recently that it''s strange for me to find a mother for sichen. I gave her life, but I won''t interfere in her life. Do I want to change my own life for her?"


    It''s a bad word.


    But ye Yuwei has no way to refute.


    A game between parents and children is just a game of "I bring you, you send me away". As for how to play this game, it is everyone''s own way.


    "Tan Chenxiao needs freedom, and I''m fine now." Lu Qichuan said, looking at Ye Yuwei again: "is there a mistake?"


    Ye Yuwei has just eaten a mouthful of steamed dumplings. There is juice flowing out. Although it is heated after freezing, it is still very sweet.


    "It''s very bad of you to comment on a father from the perspective of a mother; But there''s nothing wrong with looking at another adult from the perspective of one adult. " Ye Yuwei, to be honest, continues to eat the steamed dumplings in her hands, but her heart should follow her into the jungle. I don''t know where they are now?


    Lu Qichuan low smile, lying on the beach closed his eyes, no longer say anything else.


    Xiao Yaojing and assistant Wen sit at least 10 meters away. Every time Xiao Yaojing looks at it, assistant Wen will break his head directly.


    Xiao Yaojing is very satisfied with assistant Wen''s jealous behavior.


    "How can I fully understand now? As long as there are leaves, his eyes will not fall on other places." Xiao Yaojing holds his chin and looks at a man whose face is not very good-looking.

 Chapter 1168

    Xiao Yaojing held assistant Wen''s face in her hand, and then gave her a kiss on it. "I suddenly found out that I had an obsession with Lu Qichuan. In fact, I didn''t like him so much. I couldn''t stand the way he didn''t like him. I still thought you were cute."


    Assistant Wen was once again kissed by Xiao Yaojing, this time on the lips.


    It''s a bright tease.


    However, after being molested for so long, assistant Wen was not even unable to resist a kiss.


    However, after hearing Xiao Yaojing''s comments on Lu Qichuan, assistant Wen''s bad mood has finally improved. After eating, he looks back at the beach and thinks of the president''s words, so he still wants to open up a holiday village.


    This place has beautiful scenery. If he can open up a holiday village, he can expect that the money for purchasing the right to use the island will soon be earned back.


    Compared with Gu juixi and ye Yuwei who mistakenly entered the jungle, Gu juixi and Yu Jiangqing had less scruples about these places.


    Although the jungle is still full of danger, they were almost attacked by the poisonous bat when they just came in, but they still hid. Yu Jiangqing even caught one and collected its venom.


    "For Ding Ning?" Gu juixi looked at the man who had left the dead bat on the ground and put away the collection bottle.


    Yu Jiangqing just took a look at him, then looked down at the time again. They had been in for almost three hours, and it seemed that the big problem was still behind them.


    Gu juixi looked up at the sky through the shade of the tree and judged his current position. "Almost. You have to go my way to be happy?"


    Yu Jiangqing didn''t respond to Gu''s words.


    He and Ding Ning are just like this in their whole life. It''s impossible to hope that they can play harmoniously like Gu juixi and ye Yuwei.


    "I heard Lao Lu say that you went to find Princess Pink before?" Yu Jiangqing sat down by the tree and planned to have a rest for a while. She was going to enter the poison gas forest.


    "Well, there''s something wrong with the diamond that used to make the ring. She has one in her hand." Gu juixi didn''t hide it, he said directly.


    Yu Jiangqing was surprised, "isn''t that the diamond you went to Dubai to find yourself? What''s so strange? "


    "Blood diamond." Gu juixi drew back his eyes, judged the location, and then looked at Yu Jiangqing.


    "What a coincidence?"


    "You know?"


    "I heard the legend of blood diamond when I was in Bai''s family. It is said that it is a cursed diamond. Someone once made a set for his fiancee. As a result, his fiancee died and the set of blood diamond disappeared." Yu Jiangqing said what she heard and shared with Gu JieXi, "known as the most unlucky diamond."


    This story is the same as what Gu JieXi heard before.


    "But how could Princess Pink give up?" Yu Jiangqing looks at Gu juixi with a ruffian smile. It is obvious that he is watching a good play.


    "She needs money, I need diamonds, that''s all." Gu did not intend to pay attention to the way he looked at the good play. "If we go, it will be dark in a few hours. It''s not a good choice to be trapped in the poison gas forest at night."


    "For ye Yuwei, you really have nothing to give up." Yu Jiangqing sighed, then got up and went on with Gu JieXi.


    There is a big temperature difference between day and night on the island. Fortunately, they are all on the helicopter, and it won''t be very cold.


    This time, Lu Qichuan is driving his private helicopter. There are two small bedrooms inside and a living room outside. The area is not small, and it is equipped with refrigerators and other necessities of life.


    Ye Yuwei knows that Lu Qichuan''s family is rich, but she doesn''t know that his family is so rich.

 Chapter 1169

    Four people are chatting with warm water around the table in the living room. Assistant Wen is writing the data of today''s measurement on paper. Ye Yuwei looks out of the window and doesn''t know what happened to Gu JieXi and Yu Jiangqing.


    Lu Qichuan sits opposite to Ye Yuwei, looking at her all the time.


    Xiao Yaojing takes a look at Lu Qichuan and takes his eyes back. It''s better to see Wen assistant write data and draw pictures.


    "Why is assistant Wen so anxious? There''s plenty of time in the back. " Lu Qichuan said with a smile.


    Assistant Wen looked up at Lu Qichuan, and then continued to record the data. "Are we going to the north bank in two days, so I have to record the data here first."


    "Assistant Gu dayuwen, such a capable assistant is really enviable."


    "Lu Shao, Liao Zan." Wen assistant is very modest, and Lu Qichuan finished just looked at Xiao Yaojing, gentle mouth: "tired to sleep for a while."


    Xiao Yaojing yawned and looked at Ye Yuwei: "Ye, go to sleep. What are you worried about? Your man can go with you, not to mention this time it''s Yu Jiangqing. Let''s go to bed. "


    "No, I''m just thinking about how to kill him when he comes back alive." Ye Yuwei was pulled up by Xiao Yaojing, and her tone of voice was a bit fierce, as if she really would.


    Xiao Yaojing giggles, obviously does not believe.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t care whether Xiao Yaojing believes it or not. Anyway, she thinks so.


    Ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing went to the bedroom on the right, where there was a charging place. Ye Yuwei charged the mobile phone directly, then opened the notebook she was carrying, handled some e-mails, and signed some e-contracts.


    "Poverty once again limits my imagination, private helicopter, or with a bedroom, tut Tut, Lu Qichuan is an invisible rich man." Lying on the bed, Xiao Yaojing sighs that she is also a member of the finance department. She is not as busy as the president Ye Yuwei, so she does not have so much work to deal with.


    Ye Yuwei knows that Lu Qichuan''s family is rich, but she didn''t expect to be so rich.


    "Ah." Xiao Yaojing said, turning over and lying on the bed, looking at Ye Yuwei who was busy sitting beside the bed, "Ye, Gu juixi doesn''t know about the divorce certificate, do you know?"


    Ye Yuwei nodded, signed the last document and sent it to her colleagues. Then she told her that it could be distributed. Finally, she turned off the computer and looked back at Xiao Yaojing lying on the bed. "I don''t know, it''s not because of the island problem that she''s been calculating the report recently."


    With Ye Yuwei''s words, Xiao Yaojing directly gets up and whispers in Ye Yuwei''s ear for a while.


    Ye Yuwei listen, a small face showed incredible shock, "cause urgent, my more than a hundred million ring is gone, too bad."


    "What happened to him just now?" Xiao Yaojing rolled her eyes and lay down again. After lying down, she was not so sleepy.


    "It''s also my legacy to kill him. If you''re in a hurry, the legacy will be gone, and my 100 million ring will be gone, OK?" Ye Yuwei is not stupid. After all, she has been dealing with money for so many years.


    Xiao Yaojing was lying on the bed, his hands pressed under his neck, his right leg cocked over his left leg, as if thinking about something.


    After putting the computer in place, ye Yuwei first made a video with her two children to make sure that Xixi was good at home.


    "Mommy, I want this." Sisi was lying on the bed of the master bedroom with a platinum chain in her little hand.


    When ye Yuwei wanted to ask something else, the pendant below had already come into view.

 Chapter 1170

    Ye Yuwei suddenly got up, even close to his mobile phone, "Xixi, where did you find it?"


    Sisi seems to feel the excitement of Mommy, some innocent mouth said: "brother, I took it out of the drawer when I saw the movie."


    watch movie?


    That''s the dark room in their room. It''s also possible for Gu to put the necklace there.


    So at the beginning, Gu really found out the necklace, but he didn''t give it back to her.


    When did Gu JieXi become such a superstitious person?


    "Sisi, you put this back. Mommy bought you something more beautiful than this, OK?" Ye Yuwei persuades her father to leave the necklace to her. Although it''s OK to leave it to her daughter, she can''t leave it to her daughter now that she has decided to give it to her future sister-in-law.


    Xi Xi is not happy. She lies on the bed and looks at Ye Yuwei angrily.


    Ye Xicheng has now taken out the box, reached out to take back the necklace in her sister''s hand, and then put it back into the box, "Mommy, I''m sorry."


    Listening to her son''s apology, ye Yuwei misses them more and more and wants to hug and kiss them.


    At the thought of Gu''s behavior, she didn''t tell her at all. Ye Yuwei''s anger against Gu grew stronger and stronger. "Mommy will go back in two days."


    When she confirms Gu''s safety, she will leave at the first time. She will never wait for him to come out!


    Pacify the two little guys, when ye Yuwei turns back, Xiao Yaojing is smiling at her, "don''t you agree? Why are you leaving early again? "


    Ye Yuwei is very angry now. She finds that she has a lot of common understanding with Gu juexi, but Gu juexi''s self righteous fault is more and more obvious.


    He always felt that he didn''t need to tell others before doing things, whether it was dangerous or not.


    Ye Yuwei wants to leave. There are two helicopters, but the premise is that assistant Wen can''t drive a helicopter. It was Gu juixi who drove the helicopter when she came. This is the first time assistant Wen has enjoyed the treatment of being a driver by his own president.


    Although the driver''s specifications are a little high.


    So ye Yuwei and they want to leave. Only Lu Qichuan can fly a plane. But the key point is that Lu Qichuan can''t go. In case Gu juixi and they have an emergency, Lu Qichuan will take off at any time.


    So how they go becomes a big problem.


    So when assistant Wen was still surveying the terrain, ye Yuwei looked at Xiao Yaojing, who was sitting beside her and looking at the sea: "why can''t your man fly a plane?"


    "Strange, you think you and your man are so abnormal. There are more people in the world who can''t fly airplanes." Xiao Yaojing lies directly on the beach, "this place is too comfortable, but it can''t change Miss Ben''s idea of going to sleep someone."


    "What skills do you have?" Ye Yuwei chuckled.


    "That is my man love me, who and your man like." Xiao Yaojing speaks for assistant Wen.


    "But somebody doesn''t have to worry, does he?" Ye Yuwei approached Xiao Yaojing and said in her ear, "so do you really want to do something about the wedding night? You''re not afraid of Wen assistant. It''s too late for you to return the goods. "


    Xiao Yaojing


    "Ye ye, you are really bad at learning when you are with your man." Xiao Yaojing looks at Ye Yuwei in shock. He thinks about how pure a white rabbit Ye Yuwei was before. He is looking at the present.

 Chapter 1171

    Ye Yuwei is not satisfied, "I just tell you the truth."


    Xiao Yaojing is still lying on the beach. In fact, when he used to tease Wen assistant, did he feel that Xiao Yaojing knew better than anyone, so she would not believe Ye Yuwei''s words.


    Xiao Yaojing thought, suddenly got up and took his mobile phone, and then opened it to Ye Yuwei to see a few photos, which were all pictures of underwear, and they were gorgeous underwear!


    Ye Yuwei is embarrassed.


    "How''s it going?"


    "No, you''re not afraid that Wen assistant can''t stand it?" As a woman, ye Yuwei feels that her nose blood is out of control when she looks at those clothes.


    "What he wants is that he can''t stand it." Xiao Yaojing smiles like a little fox, "don''t talk about it like a pure little girl. I don''t believe you and your Gu have never played?"


    Ye Yuwei


    This, this is really never played. The most exaggerated place for her and Gu juixi is in the bathroom.


    Xiao Yaojing glanced at Ye Yuwei and continued to look at her mobile phone. "I didn''t expect that Gu juixi was so miserable. What fun do you couple have?"


    Ye Yuwei


    They don''t need any fun between them. Gu juexi just wants to kill her. She''s having some fun. Does she still have life to get out of bed?


    "I''ve never seen a bride to be and a bride to be like you when I get married next week." Ye Yuwei quickly changed the topic.


    "In order not to let the two mothers fight, his mother is in charge of the new house, my mother is in charge of the hotel, and the two of us are in charge of the process. It''s nothing for us, so I''m going to prepare my robe this time." Xiao Yaojing clenched her fist and said.


    Robes?


    Ye Yuwei glances at Xiao Yaojing''s mobile phone, and then looks back at the assistant Wen who is talking to Lu Qichuan. She is really afraid that the assistant Wen''s small body may not be able to bear the persecution of Xiao Yaojing.


    On the afternoon of the second day when Yu Jiangqing and Gu JieXi went into the jungle, Lu Qichuan received the news and could come out early this morning.


    After ye Yuwei confirmed their safety, she was thinking about leaving.


    Among the four of them, only Lu Qichuan can fly a plane, but Lu Qichuan still can''t.


    As a good friend, Lu Qichuan decisively chose to sell Gu JieXi, "don''t you know him? Let Murphy come


    Ye Yuwei now thinks that she still has the contact information of Murphy. It happens that Murphy is nearby, and it takes two or three hours to come. For this kind of thing, Murphy likes to do.


    "It seems that Gu''s character is not very good." Xiao Yaojing stands beside Ye Yuwei and watches her hang up.


    Ye Yuwei glances back at Xiao Yaojing and says that Gu juixi''s attitude towards death is that other people''s goods are much better?


    It was already dark when she arrived through the wave layer. The speedboat made a sharp turn and then stopped on the beach. She was wearing a black tight leather suit and her long hair stood up. When she jumped from the speedboat, her ponytail threw out a natural arc.


    Handsome!


    Xiao Yaojing is the first time to see Murphy, I have to say that she was deeply attracted by her handsome, such a woman is to live a natural and unrestrained woman ah.


    Just don''t be more handsome.


    "It seems that I have been living a good life recently." Lu Qichuan leaned against the helicopter and looked at Murphy striding over.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m living well." Don''t you sneer, face Ye Yuwei when this can be called disdain look back, "let''s go."

 Chapter 1172

    Ye Yuwei always feels good about Murphy, nothing else, just because Murphy can do what she can''t do.


    Maybe this step is the envy of many women.


    But ye Yuwei has also heard Gu juixi say that she is an orphan who was sold to the killer base. If she wants to live, she must stand out. People who can''t persist in the base die every day. Only those who can survive can leave that place.


    So is it that only she knows the pain behind the brilliance.


    So while admiring, ye Yuwei really admires it.


    It''s easy for Murphy to drive a helicopter. She doesn''t have to adapt to what kind of aircraft it is. She can drive it when she starts.


    Assistant Wen went back together to avoid seeing the president''s black face for the first time.


    Ye Yuwei left time for the couple and went to the driver''s seat to chat with Murphy.


    "Brother Qian didn''t catch you that day, did he?" Ye Yuwei sits in the co pilot''s seat, holding her chin and looking at the woman who flies the plane.


    "Cut." Could he sneer with disdain, "can he catch me? Are you kidding? "


    She and Qian Yikun have been catching mice for more than ten years. When she was 14 years old, she was caught by Qian Yikun for the first time. At that time, she was still young, but Qian Yikun said solemnly that she could be saved if she was sent to shaogai Institute.


    Does she still need his hypocrite to save her?


    Who knows that in the past ten years, this man has been crazy and has to fight against her. Half of her tasks have been successful and half of them have failed because of that man.


    Ye Yuwei looked at Murphy unconvinced and asked again, "what do you think of that woman that day?"


    "It''s a good match for him, a hypocrite, a perfect couple." Is it true that there is no sound, but this is an obvious irony.


    Ye Yuwei leans on the back of the co pilot''s chair and looks at someone who is jealous and deformed, but she doesn''t know it.


    "The police and the killers are a perfect match." Ye Yuwei said solemnly.


    Could it be that ye Yuwei gave a squint, "believe it or not, tomorrow''s headlines, the president''s wife of Gu''s group was on a helicopter flying to B city, which was destroyed and killed."


    Well, ye Yuwei shut up.


    At one o''clock in the morning on the night Ye Yuwei left, Gu juixi and Yu Jiangqing came out six hours earlier than expected.


    Lu Qichuan has stopped the helicopter on the north bank, waiting for them to come out.


    They suffered some minor injuries, but they were much better than when they took Ye Yuwei to the past.


    The first thing Gu JieXi did was to find Ye Yuwei. Lu Qichuan was the only one on the beach. Gu JieXi went directly to the helicopter and said, "where''s Wei Wei?"


    "Gone." Although Lu Qichuan gave way to Gu juixi, his words were full of schadenfreude.


    Gu juixi''s step in suddenly, even Yu Jiangqing, who was taking out the venom he had collected from the jungle, looked up at Lu Qichuan.


    But Yu Jiangqing was obviously in the mood of watching a good play, "what does this mean when it''s gone?" I can feel vaguely that Gu JieXi is finished this time.


    After all, there is no woman who is reasonable. Rao is a woman like Ye Yuwei. I''m afraid there are times when she is unreasonable.


    Lu Qichuan shrugged: "what do you think you mean?"


    When Lu Qichuan finished, Gu JieXi said, "don''t you wait here to feed the sharks?"

 Chapter 1173

    Lu Qichuan looked down at the time, and then looked at the sea, "it will take four hours for the tsunami to go down, you have a rest first."


    The next sentence is: anyway, you can''t catch up now.


    But Lu Qichuan didn''t say that.


    Gu juixi got on the helicopter with a gloomy face. When Yu Jiangqing passed by Lu Qichuan, he clapped his high five directly. There were not many opportunities to see Gu suffer.


    Who let him die, even he knows that the most annoying thing for women is cheating, and his temporary notice.


    When Yu Jiangqing saw Ye Yuwei''s reaction that day, he knew that Gu juixi was going through the jungle, and he didn''t Tell ye Yuwei about it at all.


    But the key point is that this decision was made before Gu JieXi.


    All three of them got on the helicopter. There were several small wounds on Gu''s arm, but it was not a big problem. Yu Jiangqing was once caught by an eagle on the shoulder, but it was not as serious as Gu''s last time, and he would not look in his eyes.


    Lu Qichuan took the medicine and put it on the table. Then he sat down opposite them. "How about it?"


    "The area is smaller, but it''s a good choice to be a training base." Yu Jiangqing said and looked at Gu juixi.


    "Don''t think about it. I only have the right to use it. It''s still in other countries." Gu juixi leaned back in his chair and held his forehead. How could he be angry?


    Yu Jiangqing shrugged her shoulders and knew that Gu juixi would say that. But what to do later is to say it later.


    "Did you tell your sister-in-law that you wanted to go through the jungle?" Yu Jiangqing is lying on the sofa while Lu Qichuan is helping him with the wound.


    Gu juixi opened his eyes and glanced at Yu Jiangqing, "there''s no danger. Why do you say that?"


    Yu Jiangqing and Lu Qichuan look at each other and express an idea: go back and be single. Don''t harm other girls.


    Yu Jiangqing looked back at Gu juixi again, "the premise is that you almost died in it last time. Of course, I know you won''t die. However, it''s very dangerous for ye Yuwei, a normal person who grew up in a normal environment. Besides, women, are they -- "


    "I don''t understand." Gu JieXi directly interrupted Yu Jiangqing.


    Yu Jiangqing


    OK, you deserve to be single.


    No one can save the idea of straight man, it is not saved.


    Lu Qichuan smiles and gives good medicine to Yu Jiangqing. He watches him get up and take out the bottles of venom.


    "Your family would rather do this all day long, and you are not afraid that she will poison you one day if she doesn''t like you?" Lu Qichuan joked as he packed the medicine box.


    Appreciating the snake venom in her hand, Yu Jiangqing stepped on the sofa and pressed her elbow directly on her knee. "When she poisons me, she will be successful. What''s more, she doesn''t belong to my family. Go back to divorce. "


    Lu Qichuan bent down and left the medicine box under the sofa. "It''s been three years since I called, but you''re far away."


    Gu juixi glanced at them and was not in the mood to talk. He just didn''t know why Ye Yuwei was angry.


    When the helicopter landed in Guyuan, it happened to be the night here, so it was time to sleep.


    Ye Yuwei asked them to stay in the evening, but did she say that she was not used to staying at home and just went to the hotel? But when she said this, ye Yuwei felt sad. She was in awe of home, or disgusted.


    Xiao Yaojing and Wen assistant naturally won''t stay. After all, Xiao Yaojing plans to turn Wen assistant to the hotel.

 Chapter 1174

    Ye Yuwei takes a look at Xiao Yaojing with disdain, and then says goodbye to them and goes home.


    Don''t you also wave goodbye to them.


    Assistant Wen and Xiao Yaojing look at each other. It''s time for them to leave.


    Assistant Wen intended to drive Gu JieXi''s car back. After all, he has driven all Gu JieXi''s cars. It''s nothing to drive today, but Xiao Yaojing insisted on taking assistant Wen to work as a bus.


    Assistant Wen can''t beat Xiao Yaojing and can only go out with her.


    At more than 11 p.m., only the night bus is still in operation.


    Xiao Yaojing''s parents are both university professors and well-off families. Compared with Gu juexi, who may not have been a bus driver, they are refugees.


    Two people on the bus, the car is not many people, Xiao Yaojing pull the text assistant to the back to sit down.


    "I thought you didn''t have a bus card?" Xiao yaojinggang was shocked when he saw that Wen assistant could take out the bus card. You should know that Wen assistant''s annual salary is not millions, but tens of millions of people.


    Assistant Wen listens to this and reaches out his hand to embrace Xiao Yaojing.


    "When I married a local tyrant? When I was in college, I sold blood, picked up plastic bottles on the playground, and handed out leaflets on the street. " Wen assistant said, in the corner of the eye flow is a kind of stability.


    This world is stable.


    Xiao Yaojing lies on his chest and presses her hands on his shoulder. She almost forgets that Wentao''s family is not very good.


    Wen Tao''s success today is his own efforts.


    "To take you home?" Assistant Wen looked down at the woman in his arms and told himself that in less than a week, he would never have to taboo anything and send her home.


    Because his home is her home.


    Xiao Yaojing is full of black lines. How rigid is this man? "Are you and Wenshan really brothers and sisters?"


    She knows everything about Wenshan chasing Nalan Chunbo.


    But what about this one?


    Wen Tao knew what she meant and that the woman would probably start to tease him again, so assistant Wen pushed the person away the next second, and then sat aside.


    Xiao Yaojing was pushed to the window by him. His strength seemed to be calculated. It would not hit her head, but it also gave him enough time to step back and sit.


    "Just five days." Wen Tao steadied his voice and began to remind him.


    Xiao Yaojing deliberately moves to him again. Wentao moves to the right, and she follows him until Wentao is trapped inside.


    Xiao Yaojing looks at Wen Tao with satisfaction and breathes in his ear.


    Wen Tao


    A breath of not knowing but knowing what it was suddenly poured down, which was out of control at all.


    Xiao Yaojing looks at Wen Tao''s red ears with satisfaction and presses his shoulder with one hand. The distance is so close that it seems that when she breathes, she can arouse a small knot in Wen Tao''s neck.


    Fortunately, they are sitting in the last row, otherwise even the driver will be scared by her provocative way.


    Wen Tao''s breath is unsteady, but he pretends to be calm.


    But his breath is particularly unstable today!


    "Five days seems to be a long time." Xiao Yaojing whispered in his ear, like a girl''s complaint and a goblin''s seduction.


    Gudong¡ª¡ª


    Foul, foul!


    Assistant Wen stares at Xiao Yaojing. This woman is committing a foul!


    Xiao Yaojing is extremely satisfied with the response from Wen assistant. Every time she teases him, she seems to be able to tease out a different shy Wen assistant.

 Chapter 1175

    It''s said that women are like tigers when they are thirty.


    She is a woman of thirty.


    This kind of thing is normal for every adult, and she is so many years late.


    If this man had not been submissive at the beginning, they would not have wasted so many years.


    Assistant Wen shuddered because of her words, but her eyes were already searching for the nearest hotel.


    Speaking of this, if he is still hesitating, then he has to doubt whether he really can''t do it.


    The nearest hotel is an Express Hotel, about 100 meters away from them.


    Assistant Wen stabilizes his unstable mood, directly takes back his big hand under Xiao Yaojing''s dress, and then drags her wrist to the destination.


    Xiao Yaojing was dragged by his excessive strength and faltered, but with a smile of victory in the corner of her mouth, who said she couldn''t win the man before marriage?


    Next to the Express Hotel is a 20 hour supermarket. Assistant Wen pulls Xiao Yaojing to the door of the hotel and suddenly stops.


    Xiao Yaojing


    Regret at this time?


    How can I?


    Xiao Yaojing grabbed assistant Wen''s collar and said: "if you want to send me home now, don''t get married. You can''t do it anyway."


    no way?


    Assistant Wen''s face sank suddenly. Can''t it?


    "Go and buy that." Assistant Wen hugged her waist. Her voice was not loud but clear.


    that?


    Xiao Yaojing was stunned for a moment before he realized what he was talking about.


    But she didn''t want to use that.


    She is twenty-nine years old. If she doesn''t have any more children, she will be a very old woman.


    Xiao Yaojing slightly tiptoed and whispered in the ear of Wen assistant: "I just want to have direct contact with you."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Assistant Wen''s last reason was completely broken by Xiao Yaojing.


    Without saying a word, he directly took Xiao Yaojing into the hotel, took his ID card, opened a room and finished it all at once.


    In the middle of the night, a man and a woman are panting. What can they do when they come to the hotel?


    Other people''s waiters also understand people, so naturally they won''t talk too much.


    The Express Hotel of one or two hundred yuan a day is no better than the high-end hotel of several thousand yuan a day, but it doesn''t matter to them. They just need a bed.


    So the moment the door of the room was opened, the two people were like the land of drought and rain, absorbing each other''s body fluid.


    Clothes, shoes, close fitting clothes can not reach the bedside, they have been scattered all over the floor.


    By the time they got into a soft bed, they had already been "honest with each other.".


    His lips from her swan neck slowly, and with an urgent slide, leaving rows of small strawberry marks.


    It''s not right. He said we should wait until the wedding night.


    But the spirit still confused his practice.


    He can''t put it down. He can''t put it down any more.


    Even if she is a demon to disturb his practice, he just wants to sink with her.


    "Ah --"


    When the pain of being torn came, Xiao Yaojing bit his shoulder. His ear was his low voice of comfort, but his action was not as gentle as his voice.


    There is no pleasure in crossing, only overwhelming pain, the book is really deceptive.


    Xiao Yaojing thought faintly, but xiubi didn''t want to let go of the man he was holding.


    If that person is him, she is willing to bloom for him once, even if it is torn.

 Chapter 1176

    Wen Tao holds his breath and tells himself that he wants to suppress it, but the goblin obviously doesn''t intend to let him go.


    Xiao Yaojing is a goblin. This is not granted by Wen Tao, but it is verified by Wen Tao himself.


    And he finally still scattered all the practice, lost to the goblin, finally gave her the answer she wanted.


    Xiao Yaojing got the answer and was very satisfied, so in order to reward the monk who had scattered his practice, he put him to sleep again.


    On this day, I''m afraid they will know who is sleeping.


    Gu Yuan.


    It happened to be afternoon when Gu JieXi came back. He got off the helicopter and rushed home directly. Ye Yuwei was not at home. Yuan Mo came here today and was playing with Xi Xi in the living room. He saw Gu JieXi saying hello politely, but Gu JieXi ignored him and went upstairs to find someone.


    But there is no bedroom, no study, not even the children''s room.


    Gu JieXi went downstairs and said, "Uncle Jin, where''s the young lady?"


    "The young lady went out early in the morning, didn''t she go to work?" Before uncle Jin''s words were finished, Gu juixi had gone out.


    Ye Xicheng and Yuan Mo looked at each other and did not understand what had happened.


    Aunt Qian came out of the kitchen and said, "what happened to the young master and young lady?"


    Uncle Jin doesn''t know. He just feels familiar with this scene. When the young lady left, the young master was in such a hurry to chase her. Would you like to talk to her?


    At the moment, ye Yuwei is talking about a new cooperation with RT company. Because he is no stranger to Geng Yisheng, ye Yuwei and he choose the coffee shop downstairs.


    RT group has developed very well in recent years, and several of its artists are now front-line actors.


    After reading the application of RT group, ye Yuwei came to Geng Yisheng, "Mr. Geng doesn''t need to borrow money to cope with the company''s turnover. I still don''t recommend Mr. Geng to make this loan. After all, the loan has long interest."


    But Geng Yisheng laughed. He put down his coffee cup and said, "it''s enough for turnover, but it''s not rich after all. I''m still rich. Now I want to open the original one. I mainly want to ask Gu to share a share."


    Look, Gu juixi has this ability. At the beginning, Qianfeng group shared the profitable resort with Gu group.


    Now film and television companies are in the business of making money. They are willing to share it with Gu.


    Ye Yuwei put down the folder and picked up the coffee in front of him. "If Mr. Geng is still for the sake of what happened in those years, it''s totally unnecessary. It''s like what you said. He''s in business, he''s not for himself, and God will kill him."


    Ye Yuwei mentions what happened in those years, which makes Geng Yisheng blush.


    "In the final analysis, I was too selfish. No matter what happened, I should have stood up and said something for president Ye. Later, President Gu came to me personally and taught me that being too selfish is not a good result. President Gu gave me activity funds, otherwise there would be no RT group today."


    Ye Yuwei stirred her coffee cup hand slightly. She heard assistant Wen say it, but today she heard Geng Yisheng say it, but she still couldn''t say it in her heart.


    At the beginning, if Geng Yisheng didn''t appear to prove her innocence, she was the one who killed herself because of her recklessness.


    And Geng Yisheng appeared because Gu JieXi went to him.


    But Gu juixi didn''t say anything to her, just let her hate him.


    Just as ye Yuwei was about to say something, the door of the coffee shop was pushed open.

 Chapter 1177

    Geng Yisheng is facing the door of the coffee shop, while ye Yuwei is facing away, so she doesn''t see anyone coming in.


    "Mr. Geng, I hope you think it over." Ye Yuwei in line with an investor''s last remaining conscience, or open the mouth to suggest.


    "Other banks are eager to get more loans. Mr. Ye is pushing out the door-to-door business." Geng Yisheng said with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei smiles and leans on the back of his chair to look at Geng Yisheng. "The business philosophy of general manager Gu is not to make more money."


    "I remember that President ye said before, and President Gu also said that an enterprise with popular support will never collapse. It seems that President Ye is really following President Gu''s words like an imperial edict." Geng Yisheng is still joking.


    Ye Yuwei tilted her head slightly, thought about it and said, "he has always been my benchmark."


    "Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu and his wife are really enviable. In this case, I should share the share with Mr. Gu. Since Mr. Gu is a brand, I''m not afraid of failure. What do you think?" Geng Yisheng is determined to do so. After all, he owes Ye Yuwei a favor before. Geng Yisheng never likes to owe a favor.


    What else does Ye Yuwei want to say, but people have said that. When she pushes out the money, she thinks it''s not good.


    "In this case, I''ll leave the application form first. When I go back, I''ll ask someone to do the process, and then I''ll inform Mr. Geng." Ye Yuwei said, will be returned to Geng Yisheng before the document back, "then I wish Mr. Geng success."


    Geng Yisheng looks at Ye Yuwei''s hand and naturally extends it. But before he holds Ye Yuwei''s hand, Gu juixi holds it.


    Ye Yuwei


    When did the man arrive?


    "Since Mr. Geng wants to share this share with Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu is not respectful." After shaking hands with Geng Yisheng, Gu JieXi quickly let go.


    Geng Yisheng''s reaction to Gu JieXi was not unexpected. It is said that after Mrs. Gu came back, Gu JieXi wanted to spoil her. It seems to be true.


    "It''s Geng who wants to thank President Gu for his charity in those years. Otherwise, without Geng today, the loan problem will trouble Mr. Ye. I still have something to do. Next time, please have dinner with Mr. Gu and Mr. Ye." Geng Yisheng politely finished, nodded slightly, and then left over Gu JieXi.


    Ye Yuwei just changed her face with a smile. She picked up the document and turned around to leave.


    Gu juixi reached for ye Yuwei''s wrist and said, "what''s the trouble?"


    Ye Yuwei coolly looked at Gu juixi, "no trouble, who are you? What right do I have to make trouble for you?" Ye Yuwei said, shaking off Gu juixi''s hand, and then went out over him.


    Who are you to me?


    Gu juixi took a breath. How did the woman who just said she was her benchmark change so fast?


    Gu juixi turned around and ran after him. The wind chime of the coffee shop was a little disturbing.


    It''s only a few minutes'' walk from the coffee shop to the bank. Ye Yuwei walks faster, but Gu JieXi is faster than her.


    Gu juixi quickly caught up with Ye Yuwei and walked directly in front of her. "You''re angry because I didn''t tell you I wanted to go through the jungle?"


    Ye Yuwei stops, holding the document in her hand. Listening to his understatement, she suddenly feels that a stream of gas is blocked in her chest.

 Chapter 1178

    She still remembers the fear that the boa constrictor appeared in her sight, the situation that poisonous snakes were everywhere, his back torn by eagles, and his worry in front of the miasma forest.


    For her, it was hell on earth.


    He wanted to go to hell for a walk. He didn''t tell her such a big thing. He didn''t even think it was necessary to tell her.


    She only knew when he was ready. Oh, this man is going to go from hell.


    He took it for granted to tell her to wait for him to come back.


    Look, how natural.


    It''s not even right for her to be angry now.


    He never knew her worries and fears. He always felt that he was OK.


    Ye Yuwei did not speak, just holding the document coldly looking at Gu juixi.


    Before Gu juixi came here, he thought he was right. But looking at Ye Yuwei''s red eyes, he suddenly felt that it was really not that simple.


    "Get out of the way. Don''t follow me." Ye Yuwei stepped on Gu juixi and left him when Gu juixi retreated.


    Gu juixi was breathing cold air. When was this woman so strong?


    They haven''t experienced anything before. They can trust each other in all those things before. How could she be angry with such a little thing?


    Why are women in such trouble?


    Ye Yuwei went back to the bank and gave the documents to one of her subordinates. This is a very simple loan. As long as the contract is sorted out, she doesn''t need to do it herself.


    Ye Yuwei went to her office directly after giving it to her subordinates.


    "What happened to the president? I don''t feel happy. " Colleagues lean together carefully, looking at the closed door.


    "Yes, didn''t the president buy all the islands for the president? In addition, in order to increase the performance of the president, we have taken the channel of our bank The man held the folder envious mouth said, "if there is a man so to me, I dream can laugh."


    "Yes."


    Dream and laugh?


    Ye Yuwei sneers. After closing the door, she takes a deep breath. It''s good for you to wake up and cry for the man like Gu juixi, who always works as a demon.


    If she didn''t care about him, she wouldn''t care about him.


    But the man was so stupid that she was mad.


    Gu juexi is trampled by Ye Yuwei and warned not to follow her. Gu juexi''s temper is also up. If he doesn''t follow, he won''t follow. Isn''t he OK? What are you angry about?


    Gu juixi thought that he drove directly away from the bank. Wentao didn''t go to work today, so he had to go to the company.


    If Gu juixi is not happy, no one can be happy.


    If he doesn''t do it, no one else is happy. He is not Gu juixi.


    So the man who just ended the fight with Xiao Yaojing got a call from Gu JieXi when Xiao Yaojing was taking a bath.


    "Who told you it was a day off? Learned to skip class, right? Doodle, doodle -- "


    Assistant to Wen


    Needless to say, it was his wife who brought him back. The president of his family is such a coward.


    However, the president was angry. It seemed that he was badly hurt. Assistant Wen got out of bed quickly and put on his clothes, while carefully looking at the direction of the bathroom.


    The goblin knew that he was called away by the president, and he was afraid that he would make trouble again.


    "Quiet, my --" assistant Wen stood at the door of the bathroom and whispered with a little bit of advice.

 Chapter 1179

    Xiao Yaojing is taking a bath. He can''t hear clearly.


    "What did you say?" Xiao Yaojing said, directly opened the unlocked bathroom door, didn''t care that he didn''t wear clothes now, anyway, he saw what he should see.


    Assistant Wen swallowed his saliva subconsciously and shifted his eyes. "There''s something wrong with our company. First --"


    "Wentao, you said I was important this afternoon." Without waiting for Wen Tao to finish, Xiao Yaojing gets angry and wants to strangle Wen Tao now.


    Wen Tao''s legs and feet are particularly flexible now, and he retreated a little bit, "I, I, I didn''t ask for leave today, I have more than 500000 full attendance awards, really."


    Xiao Yaojing talked about the reward of more than 500000 yuan. No wonder this man works for Gu juixi.


    "So you''re going to leave me here?" Xiao Yaojing said with danger.


    "I, I''ll send you back first." Of course, he can''t really leave his daughter-in-law here. Then he has to deal with such things.


    "Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll.


    Wen Tao was almost kicked from upstairs by Xiao Yaojing, but he waited patiently for Xiao Yaojing to take a bath and wanted to send her home first.


    Xiao Yaojing''s breath goes to the explosion and simply washes it out. When he goes out, Wen Tao stands at the door and looks at Xiao Yaojing with a little flattery.


    "Go away." Xiao Yaojing directly kicked in the past.


    Assistant Wen didn''t hide either. She kicked her hard, and the cold sweat came out.


    Two people out of the Express Hotel, the waiter looked into the time joyous, out of the time the woman will be angry explosion, it is estimated that this man can not.


    Assistant Wen: who can''t?


    Xiao Yaojing was so angry that she almost turned into a balloon and even assistant Wen was killed, but what she wanted to kill was Gu juexi.


    Assistant Wen suspected that she had been kicked off, but she still sent Xiao Yaojing to the bank and said that she would come to pick her up after work and then leave.


    Xiao Yaojing goes up to find Ye Yuwei and directly scolds Gu JieXi from head to tail. Ye Yuwei pours water for her.


    "Please don''t involve parents, wife and children, thank you." Ye Yuwei friendly reminder, and then sit opposite her to listen to her roar.


    "If you can believe a man''s words, sure enough, sows can go up the tree and speak well in bed. I''m more important than Gu juexi. As a result, Gu juexi got out of bed and left me with a phone call." Xiao Yaojing couldn''t sit still and walked around the room, hoping to pull assistant Wen out now and give him a good spur.


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment and reads several messages from this sentence.


    Number one: they both fell asleep.


    Second: Xiao Yaojing was so bored that he asked her in bed who was important to Gu JieXi.


    Third: the results proved that she won and the facts proved that she lost.


    Ah, the news is strong.


    "According to this, I should have a sense of crisis. After all, I just drove Gu juixi away, and he went to Wen assistant." Ye Yuwei said solemnly, "but what I am more curious about is, why do you ask Wen assistant this question in bed?"


    "Don''t you think it''s a serious problem? Forget it, you are the one who was abandoned Xiao Yaojing waved angrily.


    Ye Yuwei


    Is that a bit sharp?


    Is she going to ask Gu juixi who is important to her and Wen assistant?

 Chapter 1180

    Come here sick.


    "Did assistant Wen tell you about him and Gu JieXi?" Ye Yuwei looks at Xiao Yaojing, who is still in the process of hair blasting. As expected, she has become more manic than before.


    "Have you eloped before?" Xiao Yaojing said, directly threw himself on the sofa, angry!


    "To put it simply, Wen Zhuo used to rely on his father to send his brother and sister to school by express delivery, and the family''s living expenses. But when Wen Zhuo was in college, the express delivery caught fire, and his family lost hundreds of thousands of yuan. Moreover, his father was unable to do physical work because of this, so he had no source of livelihood and was responsible for many things, At that time, he was an intern in the start-up Gu group. "


    "And then?" Wen Tao didn''t tell her about this. He just said yesterday that he had picked up plastic bottles. In fact, he had picked up garbage and handed out leaflets. He had basically done everything.


    "Then in order to pay back the money, he went to sell blood. Yes, that''s the one you saw me sell blood." Ye Yuwei looks at Xiao Yaojing, widens her eyes, smiles and explains, "at that time, he couldn''t go to school any more, and the money for working and selling blood was not enough to pay back. His family was harassed all day long and urged to pay back. Wenshan dropped out of school and his father was beaten. That may be the darkest time in his life, But Gu JieXi helped him pay back the money, and his request to Wen assistant was to go to school well. "


    From that time on, no matter how successful he was, no matter whether he was called special assistant or general manager Wen, he only admitted that he was just an assistant of Gu Jue Xi.


    As long as he left Gu, he could make a world of his own at any time, but he didn''t want to. He would rather live in the glory of Gu juixi, and make a generator for him, so that he could shine forever.


    Xiao Yaojing swears in a low voice. Ye Yuwei can hear the content clearly. The swearing is really not what a girl can curse.


    Well, it''s very frustrating, because in this case, there''s really no way to blame anyone.


    This story was told to her by assistant Wen at the beginning, in order to let her know that the president is stupid. In fact, people are really good.


    Ye Yuwei still remembers that when assistant Wen sold blood, Gu juixi watched to see how much he could sell.


    It can be said that it is very cheap.


    And Gu JieXi did the same to her.


    The man who is extremely cheap.


    Today, she told her friends that she just wanted them to know that assistant Wen didn''t love Gu juexi, she just wanted to repay her kindness.


    Gu juixi''s instep was crushed by Ye Yuwei, and it was burning.


    Assistant Wen''s leg was kicked by Xiao Yaojing, which was very painful.


    As a result, Gu''s employees found a phenomenon that the left leg of the president who came back half an hour ago was not right, and the right leg of the special assistant who came back half an hour later was not right.


    What happened to the top two boss?


    After Wen Tao came back, he went directly to Gu juixi''s office. Gu juixi was writing a formula behind his desk. Wen assistant knocked at the door. Gu juixi looked up and saw that Wen assistant''s right leg was not normal and came in. It was very good. Now he was satisfied.


    "How good is Xiao Yaojing?"


    Assistant to Wen


    So, President, what do you mean by your schadenfreude tone?


    President, are you sick?


    Well, you''re sick. You''re the one with the essence of the body and the essence of the body.

 Chapter 1181

    Assistant Wen kept silent and kept smiling.


    Still smile on the face, the heart of the style of MMP.


    "Did I ask you to contact the school?" That''s right. Gu juixi called Wen assistant back in a hurry. It wasn''t really for work.


    "We have already contacted. All the LCD displays in the auditorium of r university will be provided by our company. At present, the construction has started, and it will be completed tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." Assistant Wen said, "Professor Zhou called you before. I hope you can find him when you have time and ask his wife not to follow him."


    Professor Zhou?


    Ye Yuwei''s Professor, how could he suddenly find himself?


    "I see." Gu juixi said, looking down at Wen assistant''s leg, "it''s OK, you go back."


    Assistant to Wen


    Can I send you a state curse that does not involve parents, wife and children?


    Can''t you ask about it on the phone?


    Gu juixi leaned back in his chair and looked at Wen assistant who turned away with a smile. Of course not!


    Can he leave himself and his wife to roll the sheets when he''s been beaten?


    You''re kidding!


    After the assistant Wen left the company, he called Xiao Yaojing. Xiao Yaojing didn''t answer. The assistant Wen called Ye Yuwei again and was told that Xiao Yaojing had gone home.


    "Assistant Wen, I know you want to repay Gu JieXi''s kindness, but the goblin is the one you want to treat sincerely. Love and kindness should be given priority no matter what." Ye Yuwei said on the phone that even if she knew Xiao Yaojing understood Wen assistant, a woman couldn''t compare with a man. Anyway, she would feel hurt.


    Assistant Wen pauses for a moment, and the action of starting the car stops. He leans on the back of his chair and looks at the kissing doll placed in front of him. It was Xiao Yaojing who forced it up.


    "I know. I''ll pay attention later."


    What he did today is really thoughtless.


    Wen Zhu starts the car again, leaves the parking lot, and then goes to the florist to buy a bunch of red roses.


    Assistant Wen went downstairs to Xiao Yaojing, because he wanted to get married, so he had been pasted with the word "Xi" at the door of the unit building, about the two of them.


    Assistant Wen took the flowers, got off and went upstairs.


    Xiao''s door is also pasted with big happy words, even the opposite he bought before is also pasted with happy words, the whole floor is filled with the joy of marriage.


    Because these things are handled by his parents, he and Xiao Yaojing become the shopkeepers directly. Because there are so many things, even the wedding dress is a reminder. It''s the ultimatum of his parents to try it tomorrow.


    As for wedding photos, Wen Tao listens to Xiao Yaojing and doesn''t invite special photographers. They ask passers-by to take photos when they travel on their honeymoon.


    So even if his parents are not happy, Wen Tao still withstands the pressure and agrees.


    Wen Tao presses the doorbell and waits for the door to open.


    The calf is still aching and he is ready to be kicked again.


    It was mother Xiao who opened the door. Wen Tao said politely, "Auntie, have you come back quietly?"


    "Yes, I entered the room as soon as I came back." Xiao mother said, let the road let Wen Tao come in, see his hands that bunch of roses, more happy.


    She can see if this man is good to his daughter.


    Wen Tao thanks and takes the rose to Xiao Yaojing''s door. He knocks on the door and then turns the door open.


    "Mom, I don''t eat, I''m not hungry." Full of gas, not hungry at all.

 Chapter 1182

    Wen Tao knows that what he has dealt with today is not proper. He can forget it at other times, but today they have just finished¡ª¡ª


    He felt bad doing it himself.


    Without hearing the sound, Xiao Yaojing looked back and saw the man standing at his door with flowers.


    Xiao Yaojing''s eyes moved down, fell on the closed door, and then jumped directly from the bed. The whole person stood on the bed and looked down at assistant Wen.


    "What are you doing? Go to your president." Xiao Yaojing pinches his waist with both hands, full of shrew mode.


    Although she loves Wen Tao''s past, it doesn''t mean she has to aggrieve her future.


    Assistant Wen reached out and touched the tip of his nose.


    After all, it''s really his fault.


    "I apologize." Assistant Wen apologized directly without any hesitation.


    "Can apology be a meal?" Xiao Yaojing sneered.


    Assistant Wen sighed and handed the rose to Xiao Yaojing, "this may be a meal."


    Xiao Yaojing


    Xiao Yaojing looked at the man who raised his head in front of him and said such a sincere sentence. He really wanted to strangle him. Is she Xiangfei?


    "You said that I was more important than Gu juexi, but you left because of his phone call." Xiao Yaojing charges.


    Assistant Wen let her accuse her with a low brow, holding the rose and listening to Xiao Yaojing walking up and down on the bed for a long time.


    Afraid that time is almost up, Wen assistant looked back at the outside, "quiet, if you want to scold me, or after our wedding, we will be the only two at home. You can scold me as much as you want. Now your parents are still outside, they can''t hear you well."


    Xiao Yaojing heard his words and said, "get married?"


    "Be quiet. You can make trouble about anything else. You can''t make trouble about this. The time is fixed. I''ll depend on you for everything, but you can''t change your mind about the wedding." Assistant Wen said eagerly, he is ready to be beaten by Xiao Yaojing, but this wedding is to say that nothing can be changed, he has been waiting for so long.


    Xiao Yaojing jumps out of bed and revolves around assistant Wen all the time, but the more she revolves, assistant Wen''s heart becomes more and more hairy.


    "Let Lu Qichuan be the best man. He''s not married anyway."


    When assistant Wen heard Xiao Yaojing''s words, his face suddenly changed to a certain extent: "this is absolutely impossible. At that time, you will only look at the best man. What you don''t know is that he is the bridegroom." Assistant Wen said and sat down beside the bed and put the rose on the bed.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Get angry!


    Xiao Yaojing looked at assistant Wen with a sneer, "now I know I''m angry. How can''t you be angry when I''m jealous with a man?"


    Assistant Wen listens to Xiao Yaojing''s words and loses again. It seems that he can''t be looking up in his life.


    Assistant Wen stretched out his hand and pulled Xiao Yaojing to his lap to sit down. "I know that my previous behavior is not important, but I will change it slowly."


    At this moment, the setting sun had already set in the west, and the bedroom without the light was covered with an indescribable hazy feeling.


    Assistant Wen''s chin was placed on Xiao Yaojing''s shoulder. Maybe it was because he had held roses before, so he had a faint smell of flowers, refreshing.


    "Is it important for me or Gu juixi?" The flowers smell good. I''ll forgive him for a while.


    "You are important." Assistant Wen spoke decisively this time. After all, the president has his own family. Now he also has his family that he wants to get along with all the time. He shouldn''t concentrate on his work.


    Just back home, Gu JieXi sneezed decisively. Who scolded him?

 Chapter 1183

    When Gu juixi came home, his family was a little lonely.


    Gu juixi squinted around, only Xixi came out to hug his thigh.


    Gu juixi reached out and picked up his daughter, then went into the house, "where''s the young lady?"


    "The young lady has gone to the hospital and hasn''t come back yet." Uncle Jin said.


    To the hospital?


    Gu JieXi first took care of his two children at home for dinner. Ye Xicheng expressed his disdain for Gu JieXi. He must have made Mommy angry again.


    Gu juixi always felt that he was right, so he did not despise his son at all.


    In the hospital.


    After the second treatment, Gu Tianmu has awakened, but his body is still weak.


    Wenjie takes care of him in the hospital to eat. They can see the harmony without talking about the past.


    Ye Yuwei bought dinner from outside. Gu Tianmu didn''t look good on her all the time, and ye Yuwei didn''t care. Gu Tianmu was forgiven for hating her.


    "Weiwei, go back first, and take care of the children. I''ll just watch it here."


    "Mom, it''s OK. You go back first. I''ll wait for uncle Jin to replace me." Ye Yuwei sat down on the opposite stool, away from Gu Tianmu for a certain distance.


    The main thing is that she doesn''t want to go home at all and doesn''t want to see Gu JieXi.


    Wen Jie stretched out her hand to open the lunch box, looked at the nutritious food inside, but asked, "have you quarreled with juexi?"


    "No Ye Yuwei bowed her head in a dull voice.


    Gu Tianmu''s face is a little gloomy. He leans on the head of the bed and looks at Ye Yuwei. When he wants to speak, Wen Jie says directly, "go back. I don''t want to see him. I''ll call him later and ask him to come."


    Ye Yuwei looks up and just sees Gu Tianmu''s unhappy face. She pauses and finally nods. It seems that it''s not right to stay here.


    "What do you keep the Ye family for?"


    Ye Yuwei just came out of the door and heard Gu Tianmu''s roar. Ye Yuwei paused and slowly closed the door.


    "It''s not enough for the Ye family to harm us? Do you still have to keep this woman


    Ye Yuwei dropped her eyes slightly and sat down on the stool outside.


    "Gu Tianmu." Wen Jie put down her lunch box and looked at the man whose face was more gloomy than the sky outside. "Why don''t you blame Wen Lan? It''s all dominated by her. If you don''t blame Wenlan, what do you blame didi for? She was just a child. "


    "Is the child the reason for her mistake?" Gu Tianmu''s voice became colder and colder.


    Wen Jie sneered, "but don''t forget that the beginning of all this is caused by the woman you love most. Do you hate the wrong person?"


    "I -" Gu Tianmu looked at the angry woman, holding his hands tightly, because he pulled the wound hard, "I have nothing to do with Wenlan, how many times do you want me to say?"


    "Then I also tell you that you have no right to blame Ye Di for all this, so I don''t want to hear you blame Yu Wei for this. In the final analysis, you are the most innocent, but also the most fundamental." Wen Jie said and turned to leave.


    "Why on earth are you so defending the woman who hurt you?" Gu Tianmu asked in a deep voice.


    Wen Jie held the handle of the door and stopped with a slight movement. "None of you know her. As an outsider, no one has the right to blame her."


    Wenjie said, directly opened the door to go out.


    "Weiwei --" Wenjie opens the door, but ye Yuwei, who gets up, makes her feel stunned.

 Chapter 1184

    Ye Yuwei wants to laugh, but some can''t.


    It seems that it will never be a thing of the past.


    Her aunt almost destroyed her family. Her mother-in-law didn''t care. Gu juexi didn''t care, but Gu Tianmu did.


    Wenjie comes out, then reaches out and closes the door. Inside the door is the sound of Gu Tianmu smashing the lunch box.


    Look, even his temper is the same as that of Gu JieXi.


    "Their father and son have the same temper. Don''t take his words to heart." Wenjie said, holding Ye Yuwei''s hand, "and all this has nothing to do with you, and I believe your aunt, always believe her, she is the child I watched growing up, I know better than anyone."


    Even though she had heard the so-called truth, she still believed in the child.


    That child has ambition, but also has his own bottom line.


    Ye Yuwei slightly droops her eyes, not knowing what she should say now.


    "Mom, I know dad has a problem with me. I understand. I don''t care." Ye Yuwei said, and finally laughed out: "it''s too late, you go back first, I''ll leave when Gu juixi comes."


    Wen Jie stayed in the hospital for a day, but she was really tired, so she asked the driver to leave the hospital first.


    Ye Yuwei is still sitting on the bench outside. She knows Gu juixi, so she knows Gu Tianmu. Such men are the most difficult to persuade by reason. They are paranoid and only think they are right.


    It''s like the divorce.


    When ye Yuwei lowers her head to think, she feels a look at her again. Ye Yuwei looks up. There are only nurses coming and going, and no one else.


    This is the VIP ward area, so there won''t be too many patients or visiting family members walking around.


    Ye Yuwei gets up curiously and walks to the corner. It''s not the first time that she feels someone looking at her, or even the second time.


    Ye Yuwei approached the corner step by step, as if there was a shadow shaking inside. I don''t know if it was the reflection of the branches outside or something.


    It began to rain outside, and there were raindrops on the glass, making a sound.


    "Daughter in law"


    "Hiss"


    Ye Yuwei was patted on the shoulder, and her heart jumped to her throat.


    "What are you doing?" Because she was afraid, her voice was sharp, and she was still patting her chest.


    She was concentrating on looking at who was at the corner. As a result, Gu juixi patted her and lost her soul, OK?


    Gu juixi frowned and looked at the corner directly. There was nothing clean except the smell of disinfectant.


    "What are you looking at?" Gu juixi frowned at Ye Yuwei, who was still breathing. Subconsciously, he went to confirm again, but there was nothing.


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and looked up at Gu juixi viciously. "Someone has followed me several times."


    Gu juixi was stunned for a moment, and went out from the corner directly. There was a corridor directly below. Now the window of the corridor was open and crackling in the wind. Gu juixi stood at the window and looked out. Because of the rain, there was no one walking below. It was empty.


    Gu juixi came back from the corridor, "are you sure?"


    Ye Yuwei nodded naturally, "the first time I had this feeling was when my mother and I were shopping. The last time I was in the underground parking garage, and then just now, it was not that I was too sensitive, but that someone was really following me."

 Chapter 1185

    Ye Yuwei is serious. She confirms that she is not sensitive. She can say it twice, but this is the third time.


    She told Gu juixi very clearly every time, just to tell him that she was not wrong.


    Gu juixi once again looked out, except for the heavy rain, there was still no one.


    "I''ve made people pay attention recently, and you''re not going out alone." Gu JieXi didn''t doubt whether ye Yuwei was sensitive and wrong. If this is true, he will let people start to guard against it.


    Ye Yuwei nodded and looked back again as she followed Gu JieXi.


    "What are you doing here if you don''t go in?" Gu juixi saw from a distance that she was staying at the door, so he asked.


    "Your father is annoyed to see me now. Since you''re here, I''ll go." Ye Yuwei is still angry and doesn''t want to talk to him.


    Gu juixi held Ye Yuwei''s wrist directly. "I just said I won''t let you go out alone. I forgot so soon. I''ll let the nurse come later."


    When ye Yuwei wants to say something, Gu juixi has already made a phone call to ask the nurse to come now and take care of Gu Tianmu at night.


    Ye Yuwei


    I''m afraid Gu Tianmu hates her even more.


    Gu juixi doesn''t care. He doesn''t dislike Gu Tianmu. Why does Gu Tianmu dislike his wife?


    Since he dislikes his wife so much, he doesn''t need to accompany him as a son.


    Between his wife and father, Gu juexi undoubtedly chose his wife.


    After Gu juexi calls, he doesn''t even plan to enter the ward, so he will take ye Yuwei to leave.


    Ye Yuwei


    "What are you doing?" She''s not here to stir up a father son relationship.


    "Since I don''t like the daughter-in-law I found for him, maybe he doesn''t like my son either. In this case, what else can I stay for? I''m leaving." Gu juixi said, directly holding Ye Yuwei''s hand to leave.


    Ye Yuwei was pulled by him to stagger a step, this man works forever is like this.


    "Do you think that I can forgive you?" Ye Yuwei shakes her wrist hard and finds it useless. He doesn''t hurt himself, but he won''t let her free.


    Gu juixi is also a little grumpy at the moment. He takes Ye Yuwei to the underground parking lot and directly presses him on the car: "what are you angry about?"


    Gu juixi''s words came out in a low voice, even with a touch of emotional grievance.


    Why is a woman so difficult to understand? He really doesn''t know what he did wrong.


    Ye Yuwei looks at him coldly.


    Gu juixi took a deep breath. After ye Yuwei pushed him out of the car, he punched him in the car, and then eased his breathing.


    Women are really the most unreasonable creatures he has ever seen in his life.


    No one would bow their heads this time, and ye Yuwei went to sleep with Xi Xi at night.


    Ye Xicheng looks at the mummy lying next to his sister, and then at the tightly closed door, confirming that the daddy who would come to look for someone if he didn''t see mummy in a few minutes didn''t come.


    It''s really strange.


    "Mommy, did you fight with daddy?" Ye Xicheng gets up and presses his little hand on the long table between them. He looks at Ye Yuwei with worry.


    A fight?


    Not really.


    She was just angry that he didn''t know how to cherish himself and that she would be worried.


    Gu juixi really didn''t know or even know why she was angry.

 Chapter 1186

    Gu juexi came out of the room and took a look at the children''s room. The door was tightly closed. It was one o''clock in the morning.


    Gu took a deep breath, went downstairs to the wine counter and took the wine out. He sat alone at the bar drinking.


    So in the days before Xiao Yaojing''s wedding, the atmosphere of Gu Yuan is very strange.


    The young master is still that gloomy face.


    Young lady''s temper is still so good.


    However, the young master and the young lady did not speak.


    In the past, no matter what happened, the young master would coax the young lady tightly. This time, even the young master was angry and felt that it was a big deal.


    So all the people are more scared.


    The day before Xiao Yaojing''s wedding, ye Yuwei wanted to take her two children to Xiao Yaojing''s house for the night, but the next day they wanted to be little flower boys because they were to be taken to the open-air hotel by Gu JieXi early in the morning.


    So ye Yuwei went to Xiao Yaojing''s home alone.


    After ye Yuwei left, ye Xicheng looked up at Gu juixi, who was holding his sister in his arms, "are you provoking my mommy again?"


    Gu juixi turns around with his daughter in his arms. He has no idea what ye Yuwei is angry about. He can''t coax her every time he is angry, so he doesn''t plan to bow his head this time.


    Wen Jie looks at her son coming back, but sighs.


    While peeling the orange for Wenjie, Xiaoyuan said with a smile, "I always thought there was something wrong between them before, but now don''t you think it''s normal? How many times has a husband and wife not had a cold war? "


    Wen Jie listened to Xiao Yuan''s words.


    A lifetime of respectful marriage is boring.


    Every time after the cold war, it''s also a sublimation of feelings, so this time she doesn''t care.


    When ye Yuwei arrives at Xiao Yaojing''s house, her seven aunts and eight aunts are all there, talking about the wedding tomorrow. After ye Yuwei says hello, she goes to Xiao Yaojing''s room.


    "I heard that Jingjing found a country man this time?" This is Xiao Yaojing''s second aunt, the wife of a group boss.


    "Ah, how can I find a country man with such good conditions?" This is Xiao Yaojing''s second aunt. She is said to be an entrepreneur.


    "How come it''s in the countryside, one by one? What''s wrong with the countryside? Who didn''t come out of the country? I''m not from the countryside. Wen Tao''s mother is still my classmate in junior high school. At the beginning, they didn''t drop out of school, and their ability is much stronger than those of us. " Mother Xiao brought out the fruit and put it down on the table. "Who do you think ordered your hotel for you? So many people ordered five-star hotels for you. After the wedding, they also ordered a tour around city B. It''s all paid by others."


    "Sister-in-law, let''s talk about it. Why are you so angry?" Second aunt seems to have a lot of respect for mother Xiao, so she''s not so confident now.


    "You''re going to lose one from the countryside tomorrow. My old classmate can teach two doctors. Can you?"


    Ye Yuwei carefully closed the door and shut off all the sounds outside.


    "Tut Tut, I''ve seen your mother''s ability to talk right and wrong." Ye Yuwei said and looked at Xiao Yaojing who was leaning on the bed chatting with her mobile phone.


    Xiao Yaojing''s room has been pulled, even the quilt has been changed into a big red quilt, and several little fat dolls are pasted on the window.


    "My mother is a typical one. I can''t see her, and none of you can speak ill of her." Xiao Yaojing said, finally put down the mobile phone and looked at Ye Yuwei.

 Chapter 1187

    Ye Yuwei used to sit down by the bed, looking at Xiao Yaojing, who is good-looking now. "I really envy you, and finally married love."


    Xiao Yao Jing cut a, legs cross looking at Ye Yuwei, "you and your man cold war?"


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t want to mention Gu juixi at all now, and her heart aches at the thought.


    "By the way, your wedding dress. I haven''t seen it yet. Show it to me." Ye Yuwei changes the topic and pulls Xiao Yaojing to let her get up to change her wedding dress.


    "It''s not like you haven''t worn it." Xiao Yaojing scolded with a smile, but still took out the wedding dress which was put in the gift box on the table, and then went to the bathroom to change clothes.


    Ye Yuwei is waiting at the door. Her mother-in-law made her wedding dress.


    At that time, she wanted to wear it to Gu juexi, who never took a serious look at it.


    "How''s your man getting ready to propose?" Xiao Yaojing asked as she changed her clothes.


    Ye Yuwei leans against the bathroom door and looks up at the beaming ceiling.


    "Blow it." Ye Yuwei spoke faintly.


    "Nonsense." Xiao Yaojing said, pushed open the bathroom door and came out.


    Ye Yuwei stood up straight and looked back, shocked for a moment.


    Xiao Yaojing''s figure is hot. Now she''s wearing a tailed wedding dress with a waist and a bra. It''s a touch of purity in her original charm.


    Sure enough, only Wen assistant can discover her ultimate beauty.


    The wedding dress is slanted shoulder style. The slanted shoulder is transparent gauze, and the edge is dotted with delicate elves. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t really see it. But from a distance, it looks like a golden silk thread embedded in the shoulder, which forms a sharp contrast with her white skin.


    The wedding dress is trailing. After Xiao Yaojing comes out, ye Yuwei squats down to help her take out the trailing dress. Then she puts it on the ground, stands up in front of Xiao Yaojing and reaches for her arms.


    "You''re sure to win the eyes of everyone tomorrow." Ye Yuwei is astonished.


    This is what it looks like to marry love.


    It''s true that the wedding dress is specially made and valuable. After all, assistant Wen can afford the money. For Xiao Yaojing''s sake, he won''t give up his own money.


    Although assistant Wen didn''t say anything about the wedding, he actually controlled every detail by himself.


    Xiao Yaojing pressed her hands on Ye Yuwei''s shoulder. "I was forced to marry by my parents from the age of 23. At the age of 29, I finally got married. I never regret my late marriage, at least let myself marry love."


    Ye Yuwei is also looking at Xiao Yaojing, "when you get married with Wen assistant, you will understand that love is really not worth any money in marriage."


    "Che, it''s not worth money. What did you do when you were divorcing Gu JieXi?" Xiao Yaojing said, directly pushed away Ye Yuwei, and then stood in front of the mirror looking at himself inside, "am I fat?"


    Love is the essential foundation of marriage, but it is not all.


    At the beginning of the divorce, because there is no love between them.


    "It''s about the seven-year itch."


    "Why don''t you pull it down? Are you two going to be married for ten years?" Xiao Yaojing said, looking back at Ye Yuwei again, "it''s good to go straight up and beat him. I don''t believe he dares to fight back?"


    Ye Yuwei looks up at a happy bride to be. Xiao Yaojing is willing to make it, but she can''t.

 Chapter 1188

    Assistant Wen''s wedding was held in Gu''s open-air hotel. Most of the people who could get the invitation were partners who cooperated with Gu. Assistant Wen didn''t plan to hold it too heavy. After all, he married in front of the president, so he was supposed to avoid the danger of being Ko by his own president.


    He''d better not make it too heavy.


    As the mother of the child, ye Yuwei is not qualified to be a bridesmaid, and the bridesmaid is Wenshan who comes back temporarily.


    Wenshan is naturally happy when her brother gets married, but ye Yuwei can still see that she is not as happy as she is.


    Is it a conflict with Nalan Chunbo?


    In addition to Wenshan, there is also Xiao Yaojing''s colleague, who is about the same age as Wenshan and is very beautiful.


    Assistant Wen''s best man is a colleague of Gu''s group. After all, assistant Wen, a workaholic, can''t have friends outside of work.


    The wedding is at 10:00 a.m. and the bridegroom will go to the bride''s house to meet her at more than 8:00 a.m.


    Gu juixi had to look after the two children. Naturally, he didn''t go, and he didn''t want to go. He didn''t like busy places.


    Xixi wore a pink princess skirt, with a little princess crown, white baby let passers-by can''t help but look more.


    Ye Xicheng was wearing a series of small suits with his father, standing by, looking at the little girl with a bubble ball in her hand.


    Lu Qichuan came with Yu Jiangqing. Gu juixi looked back and said, "did Ding Ning not come?"


    "It''s a mission." Yu Jiangqing said with a smile that she couldn''t get her wife to come.


    "I heard you had a fight with Yuwei?" Lu Qichuan didn''t see ye Yuwei, so he asked unkindly.


    Gu juixi gave him a cold look, "there''s something wrong with your ears."


    The three men stood far away from the crowd and looked at the two dots. From time to time, some people looked at them, but no one dared to get close to them.


    At 9:50, the wedding party arrived at the gate of the hotel.


    When the two kids arrive at their home, Gu juixi takes the kids to the car, and ye Yuwei just gets off the car.


    Ye Xicheng takes his younger sister directly to Xiao Yaojing''s back. He still remembers what the aunt just gave him, that is, to hold the skirt for the godmother. Xixi also follows her brother. Anyway, she doesn''t know right or wrong, so it''s right to follow her brother.


    Ye Yuwei is wearing a scarlet cheongsam today. Her long hair is curled up and a small hairpin is pinned on it. It''s not as good as stealing Xiao Yaojing''s limelight, but it''s also a dazzling dress.


    Gu juixi directly went over to hold Ye Yuwei''s waist and brought it to her arms. What is the woman doing in such a beautiful dress today?


    There are many people outside. Ye Yuwei doesn''t struggle, but she doesn''t give Gu JieXi a good face.


    Gu juixi hasn''t been close to Ye Yuwei for a few days. Now he embraces people and knows how much he misses her. If it''s not for the crowd, he really wants to kiss her directly.


    "It''s beautiful today." Lu Qichuan came over and looked at Ye Yuwei like this. He couldn''t help feeling.


    Gu juixi subconsciously turned Ye Yuwei in a direction, and covered Lu Qichuan''s sight with his body. "It''s hard to use his ears, but is he blind?"


    Ye Yuwei


    What does this man mean?


    Is she ugly?


    "Yuwei, it seems that some people can''t appreciate your beauty. It''s better to think about it." Lu Qichuan continues to speak fearlessly and gets Gu JieXi''s skate eye. Then he looks at Gu JieXi and leaves here with Ye Yuwei.

 Chapter 1189

    When Gu juixi and ye Yuwei left, Lu Qichuan''s smile was a little bitter.


    "What do you want him to do?" Yu Jiangqing bumped Lu Qichuan with her shoulder, "you don''t know. When you meet Ye Yuwei, he has no reason."


    Lu Qichuan put his hands in his pocket. "I just can''t bear to see him get it, but I don''t know how to cherish it. What he has is beyond other people''s expectation."


    Yu Jiangqing looked at Lu Qichuan''s back and frowned.


    It seems that Lao Lu has not put down Ye Yuwei.


    In order not to steal the spotlight of Wen assistant, Gu JieXi''s expressionless face refused everyone''s warm welcome to come to him. After all, no one dares to get close to Gu JieXi.


    Ye Yuwei is pulled by him and directly sits at the first table. It''s the banquet table of Xiao Yaojing''s parents and Wen Tao''s parents. Gu juexi, as the boss, and ye Yuwei, as her best friend, are also arranged at this table.


    Ye Yuwei''s eyes always stay on the two little dots behind Xiao Yaojing when she walks on the red carpet. She is afraid that these two little dots suddenly have an accident.


    The son is OK. She is mainly afraid that there will be an accident with her daughter.


    It''s Xiao''s father who takes Xiao Yaojing across the red carpet. Ye Yuwei looks a little envious. After all, she doesn''t have a father.


    And it is estimated that there will be no wedding. The only thing she is waiting for is Gu juixi''s proposal.


    Gu juixi seems to know what ye Yuwei thinks, so he reaches for ye Yuwei''s hand.


    Ye Yuwei subconsciously looks at Gu juixi. The man doesn''t look at her, but is also looking at the two little dots.


    Ye Yuwei''s mind is surging. In the next second, she holds Gu JieXi''s hand with her backhand.


    Even if all the people in the world have abandoned her, at least he has been standing by his side.


    Xiao''s father takes Xiao Yaojing''s hand to Wen Tao and slowly hands his daughter''s hand to Wen Tao.


    Wenshan used to take the two dots behind the bride, even if they had completed their mission.


    "Wentao, I''m just a daughter. She''s not very good tempered, she''s delicate, she''s careless, and she has no brains." Xiao''s father said, his eyes were red.


    "Dad --" Xiao Yaojing said dissatisfied. How could she say that about her daughter when she got married?


    "But the first man to hold her, kiss her, teach her to talk and walk is me, not you." Father Xiao looked up at assistant Wen, "you will never love her more than I do, so I can tolerate her shortcomings, you may not."


    "Dad, to me, none of her faults is the innocence I want to protect all my life." Assistant Wen clenched Xiao Yaojing''s hand and made a serious promise.


    Xiao''s father waved his hand, "I don''t believe you. I''m the only one who can love her forever."


    "Dad." Xiao Yaojing''s nose is sour, and even tears are swirling in her eyes.


    In this world, if there is really pure love between men and women without any flaw, it is the father''s love for his daughter.


    Love without return, love that never changes.


    Love can break up, married can divorce.


    But only when a daughter is born, the father''s love for her is doomed to never end.


    "Wen Tao, it''s nothing if you want to change your mind. Just remember to tell me that I''ll take her home." Xiao''s father said, slowly took away his daughter''s hand on his wrist, and then put it on Wen Tao''s hand, "in the future, please." Xiao dad said, back a step, the next second, bow, hands on his legs.

 Chapter 1190

    "Dad -" Xiao Yaojing waved assistant Wen''s hand and knelt down directly, holding his father''s arm in his hands. At this moment, he could not care about his make-up, and his cheeks were wet with tears.


    Wen Tao also kneels down beside Xiao''s father and embraces Xiao Yaojing, who has been crying to the point of collapse. He has never seen Xiao Yaojing cry so much, but he also knows that he can''t afford the gift of Xiao''s father''s entrustment.


    He will try his best to love Xiao Yaojing and become the second man in the world to love her.


    Ye Yuwei slightly droops her eyes, happy for her friends.


    Gu juixi put on that sapphire necklace for ye Yuwei when she bowed her head. This is the only thing ye left for her.


    Ye Yuwei''s neck is slightly cool. She looks at the sapphire in her eyes. She doesn''t know whether it''s sad or grateful.


    Sadly, she had never seen Ye Shu or her father after all.


    Thankfully, she also has Gu juexi and the man who has always loved her.


    When ye Xicheng comes back with Xi Xi, ye Yuwei puts her emotions away. Xi Xi climbs on Gu JieXi''s leg and yells for her father to take a picture of her. She wants to show her to brother yuan mo. she is wearing a beautiful skirt today.


    Ye Xicheng is clever and sits directly beside Ye Yuwei, which makes others envious.


    When Xiao''s father came back, his eyes were still red.


    At this moment, many people are moved. After Xiao''s father sits down, Xiao''s mother holds his father''s hand directly. After all, it''s impossible to marry a daughter.


    Fortunately, the master of ceremonies has a strong ability to warm up the venue. After Xiao Yaojing made up a little, she has warmed up the venue. Now she has been telling jokes and making a lot of people laugh.


    Ye Yuwei looks at a couple on the stage and is really happy for her friends.


    It should be every girl''s wish to be led by her father to her favorite man, but she didn''t have a father. The first time she married Gu juexi, she went alone and didn''t look forward to her Gu juexi very much.


    No one will tell Gu to treat her well.


    Ye Xicheng holds mummy''s hand and looks at her with her head.


    Ye Yuwei looked at her son with a smile, reached out and touched his little head, "today I did a great job, and my sister is also very obedient."


    Ye Xicheng''s small mouth is slightly open, with the happiness of being praised.


    New people exchange rings, is a man''s life can only customize one darryring, is also Wen Tao''s commitment to Xiao Yaojing.


    After the ring exchange, it''s a new person''s kiss, and there''s no groomsman or bridesmaid, so Wenshan comes down from the stage.


    Wenshan came back and sat directly beside Yexi city.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Yuwei asked in a low voice, not to be heard by the elders.


    Wenshan knows that today is her brother''s wedding, so she can''t be unhappy. But just now she has been insisting on it. Now she is asked by Ye Yuwei, and some of them can''t go on.


    Ye Yuwei gets up and pulls Wenshan out of here.


    There''s no one in the rest room at the moment. It''s quiet.


    Wenshan leaned down against the wall, picking her fingers all the time.


    Ye Yuwei wants to ask directly, but she is afraid of hurting Wenshan''s self-esteem, so she has been organizing her own language.


    It''s just that before she can figure out what to say, Wenshan has already rushed to Ye Yuwei''s shoulder and cried out. She is very sad and sad. There is only a few minutes between her crying and her smile on the stage.

 Chapter 1191

    Ye Yuwei gently pats Wenshan on the shoulder, waiting for her to finish crying.


    Wen Shan cried for nearly ten minutes before she got up from her shoulder, and the eyeliner was crying, and the black tears fell on her face.


    "If he doesn''t like me, he doesn''t like me. Why do you say that?" Wen Shan began to sob as she burped her tears.


    Ye Yuwei holds Wenshan and sits down. Then she reaches for a tissue and wipes her tears. "Don''t worry about what he says. He certainly doesn''t aim at you."


    "Of course, he''s not aiming at me, he''s aiming at himself. If he doesn''t like me, he can scold me. Why should he say he''s not good? Why should he say he''s dirty and not worthy of me?" Wenshan says more and more angry, snatches the tissue in Ye Yuwei''s hand and wipes her tears. As a result, Xiaolian becomes more and more beautiful.


    Ye Yuwei stops because of Wenshan''s words.


    Aunt''s business, has become the shadow that Nalan Chunbo can''t walk out all his life?


    She really didn''t want that.


    What does the last life have to do with him?


    "He can scold me, but he can''t scold himself." Wenshan choked more and more, but she was still thinking about Nalan Chunbo.


    Ye Yuwei hears Wen Shan''s tone similar to the Manifesto. She doesn''t know whether she should cry or laugh.


    God is very unfair to my brother, but it also gives my brother Wenshan.


    Ye Yuwei reaches for the makeup remover, then moistens the cotton pad and gives it to Wenshan, "so you are angry, not because my brother scolded you, but because he denied himself?"


    "That''s right!" Wenshan has a firm face. Now she still remembers that Nalan Chunbo was angry the night before yesterday. He was not angry at her, but scolded himself.


    "If I don''t go, he will always say that he is rubbish. He is a baby." The more Wen Shan said, the more excited she was. She even said that Nalan Chunbo was a baby.


    Ye Yuwei''s heart is warm. God didn''t kill her brother.


    "What''s next? Will you give up? " Ye Yuwei continues to hand over the cotton pad moistened with makeup remover for Wenshan. Looking at her white face, she asks with some uncertainty.


    "I won''t give up." Wenshan clenched her hand. The liquid on the cotton pad flowed down through her fingers and fell to the ground, fainting a small piece of water.


    The big stone in Ye Yuwei''s heart seems to be put down at this moment.


    "Wenshan, thank you very much." Ye Yuwei spoke sincerely for nothing else, just for her heart to her brother.


    It''s just my brother''s past. I have to let him tell Wenshan that when he opens his heart, she, as a sister, can''t say anything.


    Ye Yuwei takes off her make-up in the lounge with Wenshan. After her mood stabilizes, she puts on her make-up again.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Wenshan took a deep breath. Now she is full of vitality. She can fight another 500 rounds with Nalan Chunbo.


    Ye Yuwei wants to say that she wants to thank Wenshan for giving Nalan Chunbo a chance.


    And nalanchun Expo is angry with Wenshan, which also proves that his heart is really shaking.


    But he used the past to bury himself in a dead corner and couldn''t find a way out.


    Maybe Wenshan is his way out?


    "Not yet?"


    When ye Yuwei wanted to say something else, Gu JieXi''s cold voice had already started. He had borrowed his wife for nearly half an hour, but he didn''t return it to him.

 Chapter 1192

    Wenshan had put on her make-up again now. Looking back, she saw Gu juixi standing at the door with a black face and stood up directly.


    "I can''t abduct my sister-in-law. Brother Gu, why are you so mean?" Wen Shan snorted and left directly over Gu juixi.


    Gu juixi frowned at Wenshan who left. The little girl is more and more bold now.


    Ye Yuwei tidied up that piece of cotton for removing makeup, ignoring Gu juixi who came here for a draught.


    Gu juixi goes directly over and hugs the man who stoops to throw rubbish into his arms from behind. Ye Yuwei pauses, then slowly gets up and embeds her whole person in Gu juixi''s arms.


    It''s like they should be one. After so many years, they have finally returned to their original place.


    Gu juixi lowered his head and gave a kiss in Ye Yuwei''s ear. "Why on earth are you angry?"


    Maybe it''s because Xiao Yaojing''s wedding today touched her a lot, so ye Yuwei is not quarreling with Gu juexi at the moment.


    "Gu juixi, can you think about me before you do anything in the future? Just because you don''t think there is any danger, doesn''t mean I don''t think there is any danger." Ye Yuwei''s voice is not big, but Gu juixi can hear it clearly.


    Gu juixi paused for a moment, holding her more and more rigid.


    He just felt that there was nothing to say.


    Is it because of this, she and her cold war so long?


    "Since I''m a husband and wife, I have an extra responsibility. I''ll think about you before I do anything. No matter whether it''s meaningful to you or not, I''ll tell you first, so I hope --" said Ye Yuwei, breaking away from Gu juexi''s arms and looking back at Gu juexi, "I hope you learn to think about me before you do anything, and think about me as your wife, You have the right to know. Even if it has nothing to do with me, your safety has something to do with me. "


    Three days after the cold war, they are relatively calm.


    She won''t let him go in a hurry, and he won''t feel that ye Yuwei is making trouble out of nothing.


    Sometimes, calmness is more important than anything.


    Gu juixi probably didn''t think of this. At this moment, ye Yuwei is willing to explain to him in a good voice, and Gu juixi is willing to listen attentively.


    Gu juixi frowned. After a moment, he said, "I''m sorry, I won''t do it in the future."


    Ye Yuwei listened to Gu juixi''s rare apology and was not happy as expected.


    On the way to marriage, there are many ways they don''t know how to get along, which requires them to run in slowly.


    "When I say you two are dominating my lounge for love, don''t you know that my bride needs to change her clothes?" Xiao Yaojing leaned against the door of the rest room, looked at the two people inside who were about to kiss each other, and said directly.


    Ye Yuwei


    Gu juixi didn''t feel the slightest bit of being caught. He put Ye Yuwei''s face slightly red into his arms. When passing by Xiao Yaojing, he sneered, "changing clothes can''t cover up your female bandit''s breath."


    "Gu juixi, you --" Xiao Yaojing is angry. Gu juixi has gone out with Ye Yuwei in his arms.


    Ye Yuwei smiles regardless of her sisterhood. You know, Gu JieXi is willing to say this because he has put Xiao Yaojing among his friends. Otherwise, how can he talk to Xiao Yaojing like this?


    Xiao Yaojing


    I also want to thank him for treating me as a friend?


    Thank you!

 Chapter 1193

    In view of assistant Wen''s wedding, Gu JieXi generously gave assistant Wen a month''s holiday this time, and stipulated that he could turn off the power.


    It''s just that their holiday will be valid after r university''s anniversary.


    Xiao Yaojing is going to attend the celebration of r university, mainly to see Gu juixi''s proposal, so naturally they will start their honeymoon journey after the celebration of r university.


    Wen''s father and mother have moved to the opposite of Xiao''s father and mother. Wenshan has gone back with her parents after the wedding.


    Xiao Yaojing and assistant Wen go back to their new home. Xiao Yaojing blocks all the relatives and friends who want to make a bridal chamber.


    Gu juixi always hugged Ye Yuwei and said in her ear, "what did I say? This is a female bandit."


    "What do you know? Don''t you see assistant Wen is drunk today? The goblin is the assistant of heartache Ye Yuwei casts a white eye to Gu juixi. She looks there and keeps quiet, but her eyes follow Xiao Yaojing''s Wen assistant all the time.


    This is the first time she has seen assistant Wen drunk.


    After all, I married the girl I love.


    Ye Yuwei still remembers that when she was toasting to Lu Qichuan just now, she specially said thank you.


    As for what to thank, they all know.


    Thank you Lu Qichuan for not accepting it.


    "Founder, you send them back." Gu arranged for his driver to take the drunken bridegroom and bride home. At the moment, even the assistant Wen could not drive.


    Assistant Wen was really drunk. On the way back, he watched Xiao Yaojing giggle all the time until they arrived at their new home. Assistant Wen was still giggling in the apartment where he used to live.


    Fang Zheng helped Xiao Yaojing help Wen assistant to the jubilant bedroom, "sister-in-law, then I go back first, you take care of special help."


    After Xiao Yaojing said thanks, she watched Fang Zheng go down the stairs and leave. Then she looked back at the man with a smirk lying on the bed. Then she directly lay down on Dahong''s bed and held assistant Wen''s nose. "Smile, smile all the time. What are you laughing at?"


    "Wife, daughter-in-law, you are my wife at last." Assistant Wen still giggled, holding Xiao Yaojing''s hand uneasily, not letting her hold her nose. "I like you very much. You don''t know how much I like you. I like you when you smash the president''s car. I like you when you kick me all day long. I like you when you chase a thief outside the police station, but you like Lu Qichuan at that time, I thought, "if you like him, I''ll help you chase him."


    The drunk Wen assistant has a big tongue, but fortunately he can still hear clearly.


    Xiao Yaojing was lying beside him and rarely listened to him cleverly.


    I will never talk to her when I am sober.


    She didn''t know that he had liked her for so long.


    "I''ll give you advice. I''ll send you to him. I look at you because he''s lost time and time again. At that time, I thought, at least I can be with you when you''re lost. My mother asked me to find someone, and I thought, I can''t find it. How can I wait for you and Lu Shao to have a result? I''m looking, otherwise you''ll be lost, I don''t have the identity to accompany you. "


    Assistant Wen suddenly laughed, a little sad.


    Xiao Yaojing put her arms around his body and leaned on his chest, "so you are the one who has been helping me under the guise of Lu Qichuan all these years."


    Assistant Wen puts his hand around Xiao Yaojing and looks at the ceiling with a little clarity in his eyes. He doesn''t know whether he is drunk or not.

 Chapter 1194

    "You have so much energy with you anytime and anywhere. It seems that you can make yourself full of energy by looking at you."


    "Am I a power bank?" Xiao Yaojing is not satisfied.


    Assistant Wen chuckled and shook his chest. "No, you''re my sun, and I''m just a grass that has to rely on photosynthesis to survive."


    The smile on Xiao Yaojing''s face is more and more intense. How can this man speak so well?


    On the wedding night of no one''s wedding, assistant Wen woke up and cooked a bowl of noodles for Xiao Yaojing, knowing that she didn''t eat much all day.


    The family was made full of ribbons by their parents, and the walls and cabinets were pasted with happy words.


    Xiao Yaojing''s things were sent by Xiao''s mother. Now they are all packed up by Wen''s mother and put in the master bedroom.


    Xiao Yaojing has come to this apartment for many years, but this time, it has become her home.


    It''s not the same feeling as before.


    Wen''s mother is really good at cleaning up. All the kitchen utensils are new. She should have asked Xiao''s mother, so the style is also Xiao Yaojing''s favorite. Even the dishes and chopsticks are lovers'' and they are lovely and tight together.


    The house that has been redecorated has completely changed from what it used to be. The shadow of Wen''s assistant is less than that of Xiao Yaojing''s.


    Assistant Wen watched Xiao Yaojing eat noodles, holding her in one hand.


    "I always feel like I''m dreaming." Assistant Wen holds his head in one hand and looks at Xiao Yaojing for a moment. He has loved the girl for so many years and married him today.


    Assistant Wen''s happy expression completely pleased Xiao Yaojing. Even today''s noodles are very delicious.


    "Wake up, wake up." Xiao Yaojing deliberately teases him. Such a literary assistant is really cute.


    "I don''t want to wake up, I just want to watch you all the time." Assistant Wen gently shakes Xiao Yaojing''s hand, but does not disturb her eating.


    The best love is to meet the right person at the right time, then marry her home and treasure her all her life.


    However, being looked at like this, the bandits like Xiao Yaojing can continue to eat.


    Xiao Yaojing lowered her head and snored a few mouthfuls of noodles. Then she got up and sat down on assistant Wen''s lap. Then she imprinted her lips on assistant Wen''s.


    Assistant Wen reached out and clasped her waist, adding to the greasy kiss.


    Newly married, it seems that no matter how greasy and crooked they are, they can be forgiven.


    From the dining room to the living room, and all the way to the bedroom, the fight of the wedding night didn''t stop until the middle of the night, but they were surprisingly not sleepy.


    "Gu juixi said that I was a female bandit."


    After taking a bath and changing into pajamas, Xiao Yaojing complains in the arms of Wen assistant.


    Assistant Wen is low smile, big hand has been kneading for her waist, free of her tomorrow morning will backache.


    "That proves that the president has accepted you as his friend."


    Xiao Yaojing laughs. She doesn''t need to be such a friend.


    Although the honeymoon trip hasn''t started yet, Xiao Yaojing has already taken the wedding leave, but assistant Wen is still making holiday arrangements.


    So ye Yuwei can be fed dog food even at noon.


    "Ah, young woman, what are you doing when you are eating with me?" Ye Yuwei points the desk and says dissatisfied.


    "I''ll fix him a lunch, or he won''t remember." As Xiao Yaojing spoke, he looked up at ye ye Wei and smiled and said, "all his funds, such as his bank card, Alipay, WeChat wallet, QQ wallet, etc., are all in my hands."


    Ye Yuwei


    It''s not fun anymore.

 Chapter 1195

    Xiao Yaojing ordered lunch, then put down his cell phone and began to eat.


    Ye Yuwei was fed up with dog food at the moment. He had seen her wallet and bank card, but what was this Alipay, WeChat wallet, QQ wallet?


    It means that the coffer is completely confiscated.


    However, ye Yuwei can see that Xiao Yaojing, who is married, has a soft touch on her previous shrewdness, which is given to her by assistant Wen.


    "Thank you for not marrying brother Lu." Ye Yuwei sighed.


    Xiao Yaojing has no objection.


    "Next Tuesday is the school day. Are you excited?" Xiao Yaojing asked with a smile.


    The anniversary of the school also means that the marriage proposal that Gu juixi has been planning for so long is about to begin.


    Ye Yuwei is tasteless about the things in front of her, "I''m only excited about that ring that has exceeded 100 million."


    "Shallow woman, you still have a 10 billion island in your name. Why aren''t you excited?" Xiao Yaojing rolled her eyes and said, "but Gu juixi is going to propose, and your wedding will be held again, waiting for Wentao and I to come back from our honeymoon."


    Wedding?


    Ye Yuwei didn''t think about it at all. If she could make a proposal, she would be satisfied.


    "Forget it, where are you and assistant Wen going for their honeymoon, Maldives or Las Vegas?" Ye Yuwei regained her spirits and stopped talking about her problems. Anyway, she is very good with Gu juexi.


    "To the mountains." Xiao Yaojing threw out an answer.


    Ye Yuwei Leng for a moment, "to the mountains, honeymoon?"


    "Well, we agreed to go to the mountains before."


    "Supporting education?"


    "It''s impossible. It''s too short." Xiao Yaojing waved his hand, "Wen Tao and I decided to take out the money for our honeymoon, buy some books and clothes and donate them to the children in the mountain area. Moreover, the scenery in the mountain area is good, just for our honeymoon."


    Ye Yuwei gives Xiao Yaojing a thumbs up, "sure enough, the assistant''s saliva is too much, and people''s consciousness is high."


    Ye Yuwei said and was directly kicked by Xiao Yaojing, "sister consciousness is so high, OK?"


    Two people continue to talk and laugh to eat, but ye Yuwei is eating. The feeling of being watched comes again. She subconsciously turns back and still doesn''t see anything.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yaojing finished the text assistant information, looking at the opposite suddenly frown Ye Yuwei, can''t help but ask.


    Ye Yuwei shook her head and went back to eat. "It''s OK. What are you going to do in the afternoon?"


    "Go to Wen Tao." Xiao Yao Jingli naturally said.


    Ye Yuwei was once again stuffed with a mouthful of dog food, saying she didn''t want to talk.


    "I''ve sacrificed my lunch time with my husband to have lunch with you. Look how righteous I am." Xiao Yaojing said while eating.


    Ye Yuwei despises her again.


    After lunch, they went out. Xiao Yaojing drove by himself, and the car stopped not far from the door.


    Two people are still talking and laughing, did not notice everything around.


    "Be careful." With a familiar voice, ye Yuwei is suddenly pushed away.


    Then fall in the place where ye Yuwei just stood is a broken flowerpot.


    Ye Yuwei''s arm is pulled by Qian Yikun, but her eyes fall on the broken flowerpot on the ground. The soil has been splashed out because of the broken flowerpot.


    "I''m sorry, I''m working upstairs. The flowerpot was accidentally knocked down. Is Miss OK?" The staff inside came out at the first time, but they didn''t accompany them.

 Chapter 1196

    Ye Yuwei did not speak, Xiao Yaojing has grabbed the collar of the staff, "now it''s useful to say sorry? I''m sorry when I''m dead. It''s useful when people come and go here and such a big flowerpot falls down


    Xiao Yaojing''s voice was very loud, and there was an obvious fury in it.


    If it wasn''t for Qian Yikun''s sudden appearance, she didn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    The staff member''s face is white at the moment. Of course, he knows the consequences of this incident. But in the past, the windows were closed. Today, he doesn''t know which kid opened them.


    The staff apologized again and again, and now they were so scared that their tongues were tied.


    Ye Yuwei is still scared. She looks up to see that the window is still open, but some flowerpots by the window have been moved down.


    Qian Yikun looks down at the pale Ye Yuwei and asks, "is it all right? Is it hurt?"


    Ye Yuwei recovered, heart still did not return to normal, but really did not hurt.


    "Thank you, brother Qian. I''m fine." Ye Yuwei thanks with a slight tremor in her voice.


    Qian Yikun nodded, looked at the staff still being scolded, and then looked up at the upper window.


    When Gu juixi comes, ye Yuwei is still in the office, holding her cup.


    Gu juixi went straight to Ye Yuwei, and even ignored Qian Yikun.


    "Is it hurt?" Gu juixi went over and squatted directly in front of Ye Yuwei, checking her body up and down.


    Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu juixi. Her eyes were not focused. She said, "I''m ok. Brother Qian just passed by, so he gave me a hand."


    Brother Qian?


    Gu juixi then looked back at Qian Yikun standing on one side. How could he be so idle all day long?


    Qian Yikun nodded slightly, "since President Gu has come, I''ll go first. Yuwei is scared today. President Gu should accompany her well."


    "Thank you for today''s business, officer Qian. If you have time, please invite officer Qian to dinner." Gu JieXi spoke lightly, but he didn''t have much sincerity.


    Qian Yikun doesn''t care. He just says hello to Ye Yuwei and leaves.


    Xiao Yaojing is still annoyed at the negligence of those people and has to go to sue them.


    Gu juixi looked at Ye Yuwei again after Qian Yikun left: "or the person before?"


    Ye Yuwei is sure to be scared, but she will not be frightened. After all, she has experienced everything with Gu JieXi.


    She has just been thinking about this question, "it should be that when I eat, I feel that someone is looking at me. When I get out of the hotel, the flowerpot just falls down."


    So it was obvious that someone was watching her, waiting for her to leave.


    But ye Yuwei looked up and saw that it was from the third floor. It would not kill her, but it would definitely cause serious injury.


    So, that person didn''t want her life, more like a warning to her.


    Gu juixi frowned and made a phone call to ask people to check the video of the hotel at that time.


    Xiao Yaojing now also reacted, shocked and said: "do you know who it is? Isn''t that an accident? "


    Ye Yuwei shakes her head. It''s no accident.


    But she didn''t offend anyone. If you want to offend people, Gu juixi offended more, and they were all powerful characters.


    "Whose interests have you moved recently?" Ye Yuwei raises her head and looks at the man who ends the call beside her.

 Chapter 1197

    Gu juixi frowned more and more when he heard Ye Yuwei''s words. It''s not because ye Yuwei put the matter on him, but because ye Yuwei won''t offend people, so it must be him who offends people.


    "No, there are rules on the road. They won''t warn me by threatening you. I''ve quit now. They just force me to do it. No one is a fool. They want me to quit. They don''t want me to go back." Gu juixi analyzed it rationally.


    People on the road all know that Gu JieXi is no longer involved in the affairs of Cheng Jie after his affairs. Even the affairs of Bai family are his personal enmity.


    So no one will be stupid enough to threaten Ye Yuwei at this time, unless they are tired of living.


    Ye Yuwei listened to Gu''s analysis. If it wasn''t Gu''s enemy, she really didn''t expect anyone to do this to her.


    "No, Gu juixi, how many people have you offended? Don''t bother ye, OK?" Xiao Yaojing said angrily.


    Gu juixi just looked up at Xiao Yaojing and didn''t speak.


    Ye Yuwei got up and held Xiao Yaojing''s hand. "I''m ok. Aren''t you going to pick up the assistant from work? Let''s go. "


    Ye Yuwei''s smile is reassuring, so Xiao Yaojing believes Ye Yuwei now.


    Seeing off Xiao Yaojing, Gu juixi directly clasps the person into his arms and holds him tightly when ye Yuwei turns back.


    God knows that when he received the call from Xiao Yaojing, his hand holding the mobile phone was shaking. He was afraid of what happened on the ship last time and losing her again.


    His strength is so great that ye Yuwei can hardly breathe.


    But when he breathes heavily in his ear to show his fear, ye Yuwei thinks that this man really loves her.


    At this moment, she no longer doubts.


    When the video of the hotel was sent, Gu JieXi used Ye Yuwei''s computer to log in to the mailbox, and then looked at the monitoring on the third floor. The window with the flowerpot was really closed all the time, at least until the flowerpot fell.


    "No way. When I look up, the window is open." In the video, during that period, the window was always closed.


    "The middle has been deleted." Gu''s fingers tapped on the keyboard.


    It seems that this time for them, or a master.


    At least the intrusion into the hotel system to delete part of the monitoring is not common people can do.


    And standing on the third floor, you can see the police patrolling nearby, and you can even see: Qian Yikun!


    So, the man didn''t want to kill Ye Yuwei, just to warn her.


    Gu juixi thought and looked up at Ye Yuwei, who was standing beside him frowning. "Did you offend anyone during your years in a certain country?"


    Who did you offend?


    In business, it is impossible not to offend others, but she has been away from a certain country for so long, and it is impossible for those people to retaliate against her now.


    Ye Yuwei shook her head: "No."


    "Where''s Nalan Chunbo?"


    Ye Yuwei also shook her head, "more impossible."


    Nalan Chunbo is modest and has a good reputation in shopping malls. He is even less likely to offend people.


    Ye Yuwei thought, looking down at Gu juixi, with a different flavor.


    Gu JieXi


    "Don''t you think you''re more likely than me?" Ye Yuwei said coolly.

 Chapter 1198

    Gu JieXi decided not to speak, because if he kept talking about it, he might be the one who was really responsible in the end.


    If you have time to argue about this, it''s better to find out who that person is.


    The video has been completely deleted. Even if Gu finds the original video, it is difficult to recover it. So at least we can confirm that the man is a computer expert or an expert who can compete with Gu.


    For the first time, a man with no clue appeared beside Gu juixi.


    The only thing Gu juixi can do now is to send more people to protect Ye Yuwei. After all, they are in the light and the enemy is in the dark.


    Especially now, the school day is around the corner, and his proposal has been prepared for so long that it will not be destroyed.


    Gu juixi didn''t return to the company in the afternoon. He has been waiting for ye Yuwei to get off work.


    While ye Yuwei was working, Gu JieXi used Ye Yuwei''s laptop to try to recover the deleted video.


    That''s a strong opponent. He tried many ways, but he couldn''t recover the video.


    The more challenging the problem, the more excited he was. So Gu spent the whole afternoon checking the man behind him.


    Until five o''clock in the afternoon, Gu juexi attacked the ID of the person, and the page turned into pitch black. Gu juexi gave a little finger and left the keyboard slowly.


    There are subtle changes in the dark page. Gu juixi leans on the sofa and looks at the picture slowly emerging.


    It''s not a complete picture, but it can be seen that it''s a pair of eyes with blood and tears, eyes whose eyes have been plucked.


    After only three seconds, the screen disappeared, the page returned to normal, and the video still did not recover.


    However, this is no longer important to Gu juixi.


    This is a warning, but it''s not ye Yuwei who warned, it''s him.


    The flowerpot is just the introduction, and this eye-catching picture is the purpose.


    But what was the purpose of the warning?


    Gu had no clue.


    At 5:30, it''s time for ye Yuwei to leave work. When she looks up, Gu juixi is leaning on the sofa. She looks lazy, as if she is resting and thinking about things.


    Ye Yuwei turned off the machine and got up, "assistant Wen just got married, you also mean to let others work for you in the company, what can happen to me in the company?"


    Gu opened his eyes and looked at the woman who was packing her bags. Then he closed the computer on his knee and threw it directly on the desk. "He left in a few days, but it wasn''t me?"


    Ye Yuwei


    This is the legend of pickpocketing it.


    Gu juexi and ye Yuwei go out. Before people outside get off work, they get up one after another when they see Gu juexi.


    Gu did not squint, as if he did not see it.


    Ye Yuwei touched the tip of her nose and watched Gu JieXi press the elevator for her. When the man went outside, he would surely be able to pick up his dog.


    Gu juexi''s car is parked in the underground parking lot. Because of the previous things, Gu paid more attention when he took Ye Yuwei out.


    After ye Yuwei stooped to get on the bus, Gu JieXi went around and got on the bus.


    Ye Yuwei left her bag behind, and then tied her hair around her shoulder with the rubber band on her wrist.


    Gu juexi dumps the car out of the underground garage. Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juexi sideways. "I think of someone."


    Gu glanced at her, then left the garage and went straight on the road.


    This eye, let Ye Yuwei inexplicably some guilty.

 Chapter 1199

    But she still wanted to say.


    "You forget that I didn''t forget that she really wanted to kill me in Shennongjia at the beginning. Later, Wenlan happened, and we put it down."


    Gu juixi probably knew what ye Yuwei was going to say, so when ye Yuwei said this, Gu didn''t react much.


    At 5:30 in summer, it''s not too late. The sun is still in the sky, and even the air is very hot.


    The air conditioner is on in the car, which is in sharp contrast to the dry heat outside.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t want to talk about Lin Ximei, but after last time, it was true that Lin Ximei wanted to kill her. This was something Gu juexi admitted, but there was no follow-up.


    Gu juixi also said that Lin Ximei ran on her own. The point is that Lin Ximei hated her.


    "Do you really think of her as an omnipotent superwoman?" Gujuexi chuckled. Lin Ximei''s weight was several pounds. He knew better than anyone, so he knew that the man was not Lin Ximei.


    "It''s true that she can run away from you." Ye Yuwei leans on the co driver''s seat and looks at Gu juixi seriously. "The point is that she hates me. Once a woman hates someone, there is nothing she can''t do."


    As for why she hates her, ye Yuwei looks at Gu JieXi coldly.


    Not to mention Bai Yuyan, yusha''er and Lin Ximei hate her for the same reason.


    It''s all about this man.


    Gu juixi looked down at the necklace on Ye Yuwei''s neck, "just say it''s unlucky. Take it down. It''s the first time I''ve got it. Today, it''s almost smashed."


    Gu juixi said that he even believed that the sapphire was not very lucky.


    There are many unlucky gems in the world.


    I just don''t know if this sapphire is also the legendary blood diamond.


    Ye Yuwei looks down at the necklace around her neck and reaches for the dazzling blue light.


    "I always had it when I was a kid." Ye Yuwei retorts.


    "So you almost burned to death." Gu juixi was very rude.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t speak any more. Instead of believing that this sapphire is unlucky, she believes that all this is done by Lin Ximei.


    It''s only a little more than six o''clock when I get back to Guyuan. I didn''t tell my family about the accident.


    Wenjie is not at home either. After ye Yuwei asked, she found out that Gu Tianmu''s body has been repeatedly infected recently. Today, she was infected again at noon, so her wife has been taking care of her in the hospital.


    Ye Yuwei and Gu juixi went upstairs. Ye Yuwei tut tut twice, "your father is more skillful than you. In order to keep your mother, you have to do everything."


    Although she hasn''t seen many burns, she hasn''t heard of the repeated infection, especially in the place where the hospital is soaked in disinfectant all day long.


    Gu juixi stepped a little, and something flashed in his mind, but the speed was too fast for him to grasp.


    They changed their clothes. Gu juexi didn''t know what he was doing in his study. Ye Yuwei went downstairs to see the two children.


    When ye Yuwei goes downstairs, she receives a call from Qian Yikun, asking her how she is now.


    "It''s OK. Thank you for your concern." Ye Yuwei said and sat down in the living room.


    "If it''s OK, we should pay attention to it in the future. I''m afraid president Gu has offended someone recently." Qian Yikun has just finished his work and is on his way home.

 Chapter 1200

    So, it''s Gu''s pot, not her feeling alone.


    Ye Yuwei and Qian Yikun say a few words. Qian Yikun seems to be home. Ye Yuwei hears the woman''s voice that day. It seems that the woman is still with Qian Yikun.


    Qian Yikun said sorry and ended the call.


    She naturally won''t take care of other people''s family affairs. She just thinks that Mingming is more suitable for Qian Yikun than that pretty girl.


    Didi¡ª¡ª


    The message prompt sound came from the mobile phone again, and ye Yuwei bowed her head and opened wechat.


    [Wenshan: QAQ, I can''t find Nalan. Where''s dad?


    Brother Gu''s sister-in-law


    Brother Gu''s sister-in-law: where did you finally separate?


    Wenshan: Jinan, Qianfo Mountain.


    Wenshan: but I just called the hotel. She said that Nalan''s father checked out last night.


    Wenshan: QAQ, what should I do? Nalan''s father will definitely avoid me this time


    Ye Yuwei looks at Wenshan''s pathetic appearance and thinks about it. She enters Nalan Chunbo''s circle of friends and finds out¡ª¡ª


    She''s blocked!


    Ye Yuwei raised her head and scolded the state. Is that her brother?


    [brother Gu''s sister-in-law: it happens that your school is about to start. You''ve got a PhD in three years. Aren''t you going to prepare your thesis for defense? Why don''t you calm my brother down and then go to him?


    Wen Shan: aggrieved poker ¡¤ jpg


    Wenshan: what if he falls in love with others during the trip?


    Wenshan: I''m not sure if I can''t see him.


    Wenshan: sister in law, can you see the sun print of his circle of friends? If there''s a picture, I''m sure I can find out where it is.


    Brother Gu''s sister-in-law: he shielded me.


    Wenshan: T-T, I''m sorry. I''m the one who bothered you.


    Wenshan: does he really hate me so much.


    Wenshan: if not, I''d better not go to him


    Ye Yuwei looks at her mobile phone, and the words she typed have been deleted, because she doesn''t know how to comfort Wenshan.


    Just like Gu juixi said, Wenshan now is her then.


    But there is something different from her then. Maybe she is not as persistent as Wenshan.


    There is no hope, just stick to it.


    Brother Gu''s sister-in-law: Wenshan, you''re actually very good. I''ve heard from goblins that there are many boys chasing you around, so --


    Ye Yuwei didn''t finish this sentence, but she wanted Wenshan to understand it.


    There is a prompt that is being input all the time. Ye Yuwei thinks that she is also thinking about how to answer her question.


    Although I hope my brother will have a good home, seeing Wenshan''s humble love, ye Yuwei begins to doubt whether it''s true that she told her to infiltrate slowly at the beginning.


    Nalan Chunbo is not Gu juixi. His character is totally opposite to Gu juixi.


    So she was able to penetrate Gu juixi unconsciously because Gu juixi said that Gao Leng was Gao Leng. Once it was really penetrated, it was absolutely unambiguous that you were what I wanted and would not let go of anything.


    But what about Nalan Chunbo?


    He is gentle and elegant. He always looks like a good gentleman. On the contrary, he is the coldest person in his heart.


    Wenshan: I know what you mean, sister-in-law, but does sister-in-law have such a feeling that once a person is identified, no matter who he looks at, he will subconsciously make a comparison, and then find that there is no way to make a comparison at all


    When Wenshan and ye Yuwei chat, they are at their parents'' home. They just hide in their room and cry secretly.

 Chapter 1201

    Wenshan: if I haven''t seen him all the time, I won''t ask for anything. But my sister-in-law, the first time I saw him, he bumped me carelessly. The moment he got off the bus, I realized what it means to have a glance at Wannian


    Ye Yuwei leans on the sofa and looks at the sentence sent by Wenshan. It''s ten thousand years a year, yeah.


    She knows.


    It''s like when Gu juexi came out of the fire with her in her arms, she didn''t feel fear, heat or physical pain. All her consciousness and thoughts fell on Gu juexi. So far, there is nothing else.


    But it''s this kind of feeling that hurts me the most.


    Wenshan: I thought about giving up. Last time I thought about giving up, but when he helped me in the hospital, I knew that I couldn''t let go. I really couldn''t let go


    Wenshan''s tears blur her vision after typing this sentence. She suddenly reaches out her hand to wipe away her tears, as if she is afraid that she will not see ye Yuwei''s response, or she is disgusted with her weakness.


    Why do you cry? What is there to cry about?


    Brother Gu''s sister-in-law: Wenshan, do you know how difficult your road is?


    Brother Gu''s sister-in-law: I thought your brother had been a fool since he had been guarding the goblin for six years, but you can only embarrass yourself.


    Wen Shan: wail and cry ¡¤ jpg


    But it''s more difficult for you to give up, isn''t it?


    Wenshan: Yes.


    Brother Gu''s sister-in-law: it''s better to go on, but you have to charge yourself before you start, right?


    Wenshan: Well!


    Wenshan: I see.


    Wenshan: I will be strong soon. Even if he scolds me, I will not shrink back unless he has someone he likes.


    Brother Gu''s sister-in-law: come on!]


    Ye Yuwei sends the last two words, and then finds Nalan Chunbo''s dialog box.


    Vivi: I almost got killed today


    Ye Yuwei called this sentence, there soon appeared a prompt in the input, it seems that her chat function has not been blocked.


    Brother: what''s the matter? Where did it hurt


    When Nalan Chunbo finishes typing, his mobile phone rings without waiting for ye Yuwei to reply. Ye Yuwei looks at the caller ID, slightly raises the corner of his mouth and reaches for the phone.


    "What''s going on? How did Gu JieXi protect you? Are you hurt? " Nalan Chunbo''s concerned voice came from the phone sentence by sentence with eagerness.


    Ye Yuwei is in a better mood and tells Nalan Chunbo what happened today.


    "Did Gu JieXi offend people again?" Nalan Chunbo said in a deep voice, obviously blaming Gu JieXi.


    "In a few days, it will be the school anniversary. Assistant Wen has just got married and won''t go to the company for the time being, so many things have to be done by Gu Jue Xi himself, and he can''t keep watch on me all the time." Ye Yuwei pretended to be aggrieved and said, "you are outside now. I''m really afraid that today''s things will happen again."


    Ye Yuwei said, there quiet for a while, Wen assistant married things he knows, Wen Shan or he scolded away.


    Thinking of this, Nalan Chunbo looked a little tired.


    "I''ll go back now, just to see how Gu juexi plans to propose." Nalan Chunbo thought that he had already said so bad things. Wenshan should hate him.


    Ye Yuwei achieves her goal and ends the call after a few words with Nalan Chunbo.


    "If I can help you, I''ll help you. What happens next depends on you." Ye Yuwei whispered to herself.

 Chapter 1202

    After the flowerpot incident, everything seems to be calm again. Gu JieXi is even busier these two days, so busy that ye Yuwei can hardly find him.


    Xiao Yaojing said mysteriously that Gu JieXi had been going to school recently, probably preparing for the school anniversary.


    And the most important thing on the school day is to propose.


    After Nalan Chunbo came back, he mainly lived in Gu JieXi''s home. Although Gu JieXi was very upset, he didn''t object.


    After Nalan Chunbo came back, he stayed in Guyuan, except for following Ye Yuwei to work. He seldom went out alone.


    The balcony became his most common place.


    Ye Yuwei takes the water to the balcony and finds Nalan Chunbo. At the moment, Xixi is pulling her uncle to play with her.


    "Here comes yuan mo. go and play with him." Ye Yuwei''s words haven''t finished, Xixi has let go of Nalan Chunbo, and then go to play with her brother yuan mo.


    Nalan Chunbo hey, white pain this niece for several years.


    Ye Yuwei hands the cup to him and wants to say that this is also ye Xicheng''s idea.


    Nalan Chunbo took the cup and chilled his hot palm.


    "It seems that Gu JieXi is really serious about the proposal, so I can rest assured." Nalan Chunbo said with a smile.


    Just smile is no longer as gentle as before, in his eyebrows, more than a shadow can not be waved.


    Ye Yuwei knows what the shadow is.


    "Brother, is it interesting for you to punish yourself with the past?" Ye Yuwei growls. This is what she has endured for two days.


    Nalanchun Bolton for a while, drank a mouthful of iced water, and by the way, even his heart with many holes seemed to calm down.


    Nalan Chunbo looked out again, but his eyes were dim.


    "I have nothing to worry about if Gu JieXi can not care about our family''s affairs and accept you wholeheartedly. What I was most afraid of at the beginning was that it would affect you, but my uncle has foresight. Before this happened, you have accumulated enough trust and trust." Nalan Chunbo said, turning back to the corner of his mouth, and then gently touching Ye Yuwei''s head, "otherwise, my brother will really hate himself for a lifetime."


    Gu juixi is very important to Ye Yuwei. As a brother, he knows better than anyone.


    If Gu juixi is biased against Ye Yuwei because of this, he will hate himself even more and the woman who gave birth to him.


    Ye Yuwei looks down slightly. She knows that Gu JieXi doesn''t blame her because he loves her more than she thought. Otherwise, he can''t hate himself, just like Gu Tianmu will never forgive their Ye family.


    Gu Tianmu is so disgusted with her that every time she goes to the hospital, she will be driven out. So Gu juexi won''t let her go to the hospital now.


    It''s their Ye family that has made Gu''s family what it is. There''s nothing wrong with that.


    So what she can do is to be better and better to Gu JieXi when he doesn''t blame her.


    "I''ll pay you back if I owe you to take care of my family, but brother, it''s none of your business. Why do you lock yourself in here?" Ye Yuwei roars out again because of Wenshan and the man who locked herself in the pyramid and refused to come out.

 Chapter 1203

    Ye Yuwei finished, waiting for Nalan Chunbo to speak, but saw Nalan Chunbo looking back.


    At the door of the balcony stood Gu juixi with a dark face.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei went back to think, what did she say?


    Gu juixi''s face and eyes seemed to eat her.


    Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei coldly, then turns and leaves directly.


    Ye Yuwei


    Nalan Chunbo leaned against the window and tilted his head slightly: "now even I am thinking, are you willing to stay with Gu juixi now because you want to atone for our Ye family, or because you love him?"


    "Zhong -" Ye Yuwei bowed her head and said something that girls can''t use. It''s also something that she would never use.


    This is a big misunderstanding, OK?


    Ye Yuwei directly turns to catch up.


    Nalan Chunbo shakes the ice water in his hand and looks back at the sky again.


    Ye Xicheng came in from the outside, climbed to the bench by the windowsill, and then looked out with his chin in his little hand.


    Nalan Chunbo looked down at his little nephew, then reached out and touched his little head: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Xixi is playing with Yuan Mo now. Uncle, how can a girl change her mind so easily?" Ye Xicheng opened his mouth in a dull voice. His sister changed her heart. He was very sad.


    How can a girl change her mind so easily?


    Nalan Chunbo touched Ye Xicheng''s small head and then poured down a glass of ice water.


    If only that girl could change her mind so easily.


    Nalan Chunbo''s hand holding the empty cup was slightly tightened, and her cry that day seemed to be heard in her ear.


    [at the foot of Qianfo Mountain, Nalan Chunbo looks at the smiling girl in front of her. She always smiles like this. It seems that nothing will make her sad.


    But it''s this kind of smile that makes people want to tear.


    He is the one who is driven into the depths of hell, and she is the sunshine, the light source that can illuminate the darkness.


    But once her light shines on him, you will find his dirty wound and see how ugly he is.


    So he couldn''t get close to the light he wanted.


    "Nalan dad, I''m going back to city B today. My brother is going to marry sister Jing. Will you stay here and wait for me? I''ll be back tomorrow afternoon, OK?" Wenshan''s eyes were shining like stars.


    Is he too good to her these days, so that her smile more like sunshine?


    "You don''t have to come back. I''ll leave soon." Na LAN Chun Bo light mouth, without a trace of emotion, turned to leave.


    Wenshan Leng for a while, don''t understand these days clearly get along very well, why Nalan dad suddenly angry.


    Wenshan rushed to catch up with her and said eagerly, "I''ll go back for a day. I''ll come back soon. Don''t --"


    "I said don''t follow me, can''t you hear me? Are you a woman, or do you want a face? " Nalan Chunbo suddenly turns back, his voice is so loud that Wen Shan is shocked, and all the people around him look at it.


    Nalan Chunbo has always been gentle, even if she has been pestering him these days, even if he doesn''t like it, he doesn''t have to say evil words to her.


    So at this moment, Wenshan is really scared by him.


    "Father Nalan," Wenshan whispered

 Chapter 1204

    [Nalan Chunbo sees Wenshan''s white face. He holds her hand tightly. Her light is too bright. Sooner or later, she will see her dirty. If so, he would rather that what she always remembers is her high spirited Nalan father than his disgusting Nalan Chunbo.


    "Don''t follow me. I''ll never fall in love with a woman in my life. Go back where I came from." Nalan Chunbo cold finish, turned and strode away.


    Wenshan is still standing in the same place, tears fall, ear is passers-by''s advice, but she can''t seem to hear, just looking at her back in front of her.


    The far away Nalan Chunbo stops at the corner and slowly reaches out his hand to look at the palm of his hand. He is red and purple by the mark of his fingernails. He slightly reminds himself of the corner of his lips with some self mockery.


    She is the warmth he can never get close to.


    In this case, it''s better to make a quick decision.


    She deserves to be treated better than someone like him


    The memory of Nalan Chunbo still stays on the pale face of the dull girl in the crowd.


    Why don''t you change your mind?


    "Uncle, uncle, what''s the matter with you?" After ye Xicheng saw that he had finished, his uncle began to be in a daze, and he didn''t react, so he couldn''t help shouting.


    Nalanchun Bolton looked back and looked at Ye Xicheng. He was looking at his big eyes. "My uncle is thinking about something. My sister has not changed her mind. You will always be her brother. No one can replace that."


    "But she doesn''t want me now." Ye Xicheng is very depressed. Although it''s boring to play the little girl''s game with his sister, his sister won''t let him accompany him. It''s also very bad.


    Nalan Chunbo got up with Ye Xicheng in his arms and let him sit on the windowsill. "When you meet the person you want to accompany all the time, you will know that it''s not your sister who you want to accompany all the time."


    "Does that uncle have anyone who wants to be with him all the time?" Ye Xicheng shakes his leg and asks curiously.


    Nalan Chunbo stopped again.


    Want to be with you all the time?


    He has no right.


    No more opportunities.


    Nalan Chunbo laughed at himself and didn''t answer Ye Xicheng''s question.


    At this moment, when ye Yuwei returns to her bedroom, Gu juixi is pressing her hands under her neck and looking at the ceiling. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    He was so absorbed in preparing for the proposal that he came back early today. What did he hear?


    She is good to herself, and she is willing to forgive herself because of the Ye family''s debt to Gu family. What if it wasn''t for the Ye family''s debt to Gu family?


    Did she turn around and leave?


    Does he want her debt?


    What''s the relationship between the Ye family and her?


    Ye Yuwei carefully closed the door, in order to avoid the children to break in, even locked the door.


    Gu juixi heard the voice did not look at Ye Yuwei, "out."


    Gu juixi didn''t catch up with Ye Yuwei once or twice. Ye Yuwei is very familiar with his anger, so he didn''t go out at the moment. He really went out. I''m afraid this person is more annoyed.


    But she also leaned against the door and didn''t go in. She just stood and looked at Gu juexi lying on the bed.


    After Gu juixi said a word, he didn''t speak any more. Ye Yuwei didn''t speak either. He just lay down and stood, as if he was trying to find out who was more patient.

 Chapter 1205

    Ye Yuwei slightly droops her eyes and looks at her toes, but Gu juixi jumps up from the bed after a few minutes. Because of the large range of action, ye Yuwei looks up subconsciously.


    Just at the moment when ye Yuwei looks up, Gu juixi has rushed to press Ye Yuwei on the door. His strength is a little strong.


    Ye Yuwei''s chest was squeezed by his hard chest. The man seemed to be deliberately, but he didn''t want her to breathe well.


    He was very close to her. If the door was not too hard, she would have been completely embedded.


    Ye Yuwei looks up and bumps into Gu juixi''s angry eyes, just like when he was forced to marry himself and he appeared in front of him when he was upset.


    In the past, ye Yuwei would be frightened by his fierce and fierce eyes, but now¡ª¡ª


    Well, I''m still a little scared.


    "Ye Yuwei, what qualifications do you think you have to take yourself to make up for the damage Ye family has done to us? Do you want to make up for the missing father''s love in my childhood, or for the pain of my mother''s whole life, or for Gu Tianmu''s wife and children''s separation or even family destruction? "


    Gu juixi, sentence by sentence, each sentence with a skate, a knife a knife in Ye Yuwei''s heart.


    Look, this is what the Ye family owes them, and this is what ye Di owes them. No matter whether the culprit is Wen Lan or not, ye Di is the most important murderer in the middle.


    Ye Yuwei raises her head, and her chest is almost breathless because of his excessive strength.


    There is no way to turn back the time, and there is no way for her to make up for the tragedy of caring for her family.


    "Gujuixi." Ye Yuwei opens her mouth, and her chest aches faintly. This man is really crazy, otherwise he would not treat himself with such great strength.


    Gu JieXi''s paranoia recurred again. He was paranoid that she was just for the sake of debt.


    Should I be angry?


    I should be angry. I''m angry.


    "I have chest pain and can''t breathe." Ye Yuwei opens her mouth with weakness in her voice.


    It''s not fake, it''s real.


    Gu juixi is too powerful.


    He''s angry.


    But ye Yuwei''s weak voice was not loud, but Gu juixi''s body was suddenly shocked. He subconsciously stepped back and watched Ye Yuwei slowly sit on the ground along the door.


    Gu juixi took another step forward, but he seemed to be trying his best to restrain something.


    Ye Yuwei sitting on the ground, can let his breathing smooth, chest every breath will be involved in a burst of pain, this cruel man ah.


    Ye Yuwei leans against the door, looks up at Gu juixi, then reaches out her hand and makes a gesture of embracing.


    Gu juixi took a puff from the corner of his eye, and his anger disappeared because of her coquetry like action.


    Gu juixi squatted down with a cold face, and ye Yuwei hugged his neck and leaned on his shoulder.


    "Gu juixi, am I the kind of person who sacrifices himself to make up for the debt?" Ye Yuwei''s voice was low. Even if she said this, she couldn''t help taking a breath of air.


    "You are the one who can sacrifice yourself to repay the kindness." Gu juixi said in a cold voice.


    For example, I married him in order to repay my kindness.


    He saved her.


    Ye Yuwei listens to Gu juixi''s similar complaints and laughs low, but because of the chest pain, she stops laughing again.

 Chapter 1206

    Listening to her sudden laughter, Gu juixi subconsciously wanted to raise her hand to carry people back to bed, but she still endured it. This time, she didn''t understand what else to propose or marry?


    He didn''t need pity from others, nor did he need a woman who married him with guilt and gratitude.


    Gu juixi has his stubbornness, even if this stubbornness in Ye Yuwei''s view is as boring as a child.


    "I married you because I loved you." Ye Yuwei did not beat around the Bush and said love directly.


    "You are because I saved you." Gu juixi''s paranoia can make people angry.


    "Brother Lu also saved me." Ye Yuwei accused.


    Gu juixi suddenly grasped Ye Yuwei''s shoulder, pressed the man on the doorframe and gave him a kiss.


    This mouth is to kill him, isn''t it?


    The lip was hurt by him, and the tip of his tongue was almost bitten by him. When the man was cruel, he was really like a crazy beast, and he never knew what tenderness was.


    At the end of this brutal kiss, ye Yuwei has been pressed on the ground by Gu juixi, but this time he didn''t press her chest with his heavy body.


    Gu juixi''s eyes are more red than before, because ye Yuwei mentioned Lu Qichuan, who was the first person to find her at that time.


    He can think of Lu Qichuan as the first person to find him, but he is unwilling to admit that he is the one ye Yuwei falls in love with.


    A man who does not take love as repaying kindness has no logic, but he is unwilling to admit that this sentence is incorrect.


    Gu juixi held Ye Yuwei''s hand in both hands, and clasped her hands on her head. They were close at hand. When ye Yuwei blinked, she could almost hit his eyelashes, which were longer than her.


    "What does that have to do with you? You''re not even a sperm, let alone a fertilized egg. Do you mean it''s related to you? " The distance was so close that his words went to her lips.


    But, "you''re not even a sperm." what''s that?


    Why not eggs?


    I don''t feel comfortable in this position.


    "In that case, what do you doubt?" Ye Yuwei really thinks that this man''s thinking is so chaotic at this time that it''s wonderful.


    I''m afraid he doesn''t even know what his logic is.


    Gu juixi heard Ye Yuwei''s words and gave a rare pause.


    But in the next second, he bit Ye Yuwei''s lips like anger. He didn''t know what he was angry about and what he was doubting. Just when he heard that ye Yuwei said that the Ye family cared for their family, his anger went up into the sky uncontrollably. What did she mean by her heart of repaying kindness and remedying debts?


    It''s still a beast''s behavior. Ye Yuwei wants to move, but her hands are locked by him. Ye Yuwei thinks, fortunately, she has foresight to lock the door, otherwise the child will rush in soon. In this animal state, she has to put on a living spring palace in front of the child.


    Gu juixi was afraid of his madness.


    Ye Yuwei was ready before she came in. The best way to put out Gu juixi''s fire was herself.


    Although this method is very indescribable, it is also "what should I do when I''m angry with my girlfriend?"? Then kiss until you''re not angry.


    How does the boy friend get angry to do?


    Then do it until you''re not angry.

 Chapter 1207

    To sum up, it''s really men who are more beasts, isn''t it?


    The woman who has been held in the palm of her hand by Gu JieXi since she came back, even in bed, is taken care of by Gu JieXi. She is afraid that she is a little uncomfortable. This time, Gu JieXi is obviously angry, so when Gu JieXi first enters, ye Yuwei is really in pain and tears come out.


    Unable to move her hands, she was also affected by Gu juixi. Now she was angry and bit Gu juixi''s shoulder hard. If it hurts, it will hurt.


    Two people in the room fight with irrational goblins, and outside the room, one big and one small are still sighing, how can life be so difficult?


    Ye Xicheng wants to talk about life with Mommy, but he is stopped by Nalan Chunbo. At this moment, they are already talking about life with verbs.


    So it''s better not to let the kids disturb you.


    So, until dinner, ye Xicheng didn''t see their old meatballs and his mother. Xixi was also curious, but her uncle said that she was tired and had a rest.


    Xi Xi is curious. This weekend, Mommy didn''t go to work. How could she be tired?


    Nalan Chunbo takes care of the two children to eat without changing his face. "It''s just because this weekend, so we have to rest the next week first."


    Sisi: "I''m not sure."


    Ye Xicheng


    We haven''t been to school yet, uncle. Don''t lie to us.


    Until the evening, Xixi fell asleep on her uncle''s shoulder, because Mommy still didn''t come out. My uncle said that mommy didn''t wake up, but she couldn''t even knock on mommy''s door.


    Nalan Chunbo carefully puts down Xi Xi who is asleep. Ye Xicheng quickly climbs over to help her sister put a small pillow, and then puts her big baby in her arms. Xi Xi, who is about to cry, hugs her baby and sleeps deeply again.


    "You can sleep, too." Nalan Chunbo covers Sisi and looks at Yexi city.


    Ye Xicheng climbed over from the middle, got into the bed and asked in a low voice, "uncle, did my father and mother quarrel?"


    Nalan Chunbo looks at the sensitive child, stretches his long arm and arranges the quilt for him, "no, it''s just a little misunderstanding. Just untie it. Your daddy and Mommy won''t have any more problems."


    This is Nalan Chunbo''s expectation. After all, there are enough things between Gu juixi and ye Yuwei. They have learned to deal with trouble.


    And he can rest assured.


    At least you don''t need to worry about ye Yuwei. Gu JieXi will mind Ye''s family affairs.


    In the middle of the night, ye Yuwei felt that she had been walking back and forth from the door of the palace of hell for more than ten times. This man was just as mad as a madman. From the door to the bathroom, from the bathtub to the dresser, from the bathroom to the windowsill of the bedroom, to the bed, Gu Jue Xi beat her hard.


    All over, heavy breathing continues, ye Yuwei back to Gu juixi, he still did not come out, forehead buried in her back, back sweat do not know is her, or his.


    Ye Yuwei, who has less air in and more air out, is absent-minded for a moment. When Gu juixi bites her shoulder, she can''t help shrinking.


    "You are mine. No one can give you that." Gu JieXi opened his mouth in a low voice, and his voice was hoarse.


    Ye Yuwei secretly scolded deserved, who let this man so crazy.


    But because of his craziness and little luck, only she, ye Yuwei, can make Gu juixi look like this.

 Chapter 1208

    So, Gu did this to tell her that only he could satisfy her in the world?


    It''s really a - stupid man!


    "Not Lu Qichuan, not Qian Yikun." When Gu juixi said this, his voice was not only hoarse, but also stuffy.


    Ye Yuwei wants to look back at him, but she can feel his existence clearly by moving.


    This is a problem that they have to make clear. Gu Jue Xi is too paranoid. If he doesn''t make it clear now, he will keep it in his heart and stab them from time to time.


    She didn''t want Gu JieXi to propose with her.


    Ye Yuwei turned around and couldn''t help humming, because the man''s feeling of existence was too strong.


    Gu juixi stubbornly refused to come out. When ye Yuwei turned around, he directly put her legs on his waist.


    Ye Yuwei


    This man.


    This man really is.


    This time, Gu juixi was much more gentle than just a few times,


    Ye Yuwei gritted her teeth and endured this feeling, "Gu juixi, you can''t be so self-confident every time."


    "I''m not confident?" Gu JieXi sneered.


    Ye Yuwei''s feeble legs are held by his hands, and she can''t retreat, so she can only hold Gu juexi''s face and want to stabilize her mind. "I marry you not because I repay you, but because I love you."


    Gu juixi pauses for a moment, finally stops the grinding of torture, a pair of good-looking eyes with deep, fell on Ye Yuwei''s face.


    Ye Yuwei because of his stop, subconsciously pursed his lips, and then kiss him on the lips, "I forgive you this time, not because of the debt of the Ye family, I hate you, because you lied to me, forgive you, because I know the real you, has nothing to do with others, also has nothing to do with the Ye family, care for the family."


    Ye Yuwei''s voice was very light, almost directly on Gu juixi''s lips, "you come out first, let''s talk about it." Ye Yuwei prays to open her mouth. She is really going to be mad by him.


    But Gu juixi likes her. Her eyes are as red as a rabbit, and her voice is hoarse and sexy. No one else can see ye Yuwei.


    Gu JieXi was not moved, and even tightened her waist again.


    Ye Yuwei glared at him angrily and continued to say, "why don''t you hate me?"


    Gu juixi frowned, feeling that ye Yuwei was asking.


    Ye Yuwei still holds Gu juixi''s face. "Everyone in love will be careful, and I''m no exception. I''m also afraid that one day you will tell me that ye Yuwei''s purpose of treating you is to make you fall in love with me and then abandon you. This is my revenge for you and for the Ye family."


    "I''m not that bored." Gu JieXi finally spoke.


    "Then I''m not so boring, love is love, where there are so many reasons." Ye Yuwei said seriously, "I really want to repay you, so I have thousands of ways, I can help you work, I can help you do anything, but this does not include that I will pay for myself in order to repay you, making up is the same reason."

 Chapter 1209

    Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei with deep eyes, as if thinking about her words.


    "Love is sacred, whether it is gratitude or guilt, should not be included in love, Gu juexi, my love for you has always been pure, so what about you?" Ye Yuwei said a word, then fell a kiss on Gu juixi''s lips.


    Before proposing, before remarrying, she wanted to make it clear.


    Because they don''t have a second, a third, or even more decade to explore this problem.


    In the first ten years, they stumbled. He hurt her so much that she didn''t have to let him go.


    Gu juixi was moved. He felt that he was about to gush out of his body and could not control it.


    What about him?


    Why didn''t he love the woman who had brought him despair?


    He has too many emotions, which ye Yuwei taught him.


    So isn''t that love?


    Gu did not answer, but turned over again and pressed people under him. He told her with his actions whether he loved her or not.


    Ye Yuwei has a hunch that she can''t get out of bed one day tomorrow, because the man is already crazy.


    Gu juixi was really crazy, but this kind of madness was accompanied by Qingming.


    He and ye Yuwei have been wandering around for so many years to find out what love is.


    Now, he understands.


    The woman under him is the love of his life, a fact that will not change no matter what happens.


    Ye Yuwei woke up early in the morning with a cold air under her body, but she was very comfortable.


    "Don''t move." Gu juexi held her calf under the quilt with a burning hand, and did not let her move. However, the other hand was groping for medicine.


    Ye Yuwei wails and throws her half up body heavily on the bed. In the next month, she doesn''t want to see this man on the bed.


    "Hiss"


    "Don''t cry." Gu juixi looked up at her.


    Ye Yuwei


    Want to curse, you special try to be treated like this, can you hold back? Especially his hand, is it really medicine?


    "Why is it so crisp?" Gu juixi opened his mouth in a dull voice. When he took her to take a bath for the last time, he found that she was red and swollen.


    Ye Yuwei wants to kick him, but because of the pain of the thigh root and somewhere, he gives up the idea. How many times has the man done it?


    How dare you complain about her?


    Gu juixi took out his hand, put the ointment on the table, and bowed his head to kiss Ye Yuwei''s swollen lips. Compared with yesterday, his mood was very different.


    And ye Yuwei found that he even had a smile between his eyebrows.


    Ye Yuwei held her legs and dared not move. She scolded the man again in her heart. Now this posture is almost the same as when she had a baby.


    Gu juixi turns around and sits down at the head of the bed. Then he reaches out his hand and embraces Ye Yuwei in his arms. Ye Yuwei slowly straightens her legs and scolds her this time.


    It''s not very nice to scold, but Gu juixi loves to hear it. Now even if ye Yuwei and the little gangster burst out a few rude words, he probably thinks it''s cute.


    See, ye Yuwei knows that for men, there is nothing that can''t be solved.


    "And the city of Sisi Hexi?" Ye Yuwei doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him and directly asks about the child.


    "My brother-in-law has taken them out. It''s estimated that they won''t be back until the evening." Gu said with a good temper.


    Big brother?

 Chapter 1210

    Ye Yuwei''s mouth slightly draws, and Mr. Gu is really a man who can''t be understood.


    "Then send a message to Wenshan to let her meet my brother by chance?" Ye Yuwei said.


    Gu juixi touched her head. "You are addicted to being a matchmaker. You haven''t figured out your own business yet. Why do you care so much?"


    Ye Yuwei stares at Gu JieXi again with anger. Gu JieXi immediately says, "I mean, it''s useless for you to match them now, unless Nalan Chunbo comes out of that bull horn."


    Ye Yuwei didn''t stare at Gu juixi this time, because what Gu juixi said this time is reasonable.


    "Well, xian''er, what should we do now?" Ye Yuwei has nothing to do. Elder brother is really more stubborn than Gu JieXi.


    Gu Jue Xi looked down at his daughter-in-law, who was full of chagrin. In the past, Gu xian''er would not take care of these worldly affairs, but now it''s different. It''s his daughter-in-law''s business, and xian''er can''t ignore it.


    "Find his own father." Gu said.


    Ye yuweidun lived, and her only active eye blinked a few times. "A few days ago, you said that you knew who his real father was, one of my father and one of Wenlan, but they were all gone."


    "There''s another one." Gu juixi said, and gave Ye Yuwei a kiss on her lips, and reminded her with her eyes.


    There is another person?


    Ye Yuwei racked her brains to think about it, but in the end, she had a flash of inspiration: "aunt Gu, aunt Gu knows all the things in those years. She must know who the man is."


    Gu juixi gives Ye Yuwei a kiss with praise. Originally, the matter should have ended long ago, but now it seems that the situation is not so good.


    In order to make the little daughter-in-law feel at ease and find his own father, it is a must.


    "But aunt Gu disappeared when she was at sea." Ye Yuwei said that when she was on the isolated island, she had talked to Gu juixi about this problem, but at that time, she felt that it was time to end there. Wenlan was dead, so there was no need to continue to investigate.


    But the plan can''t keep up with the change, and the situation of Nalan Chunbo worries them.


    So finding his father, asking his father to give him an account and apologizing to the Gu family is the best way for Nalan Chunbo to let go of himself.


    "Why is Nalan Chunbo not named ye?" Gu juixi looked at Ye Yuwei and asked. He didn''t pay attention to this problem before because he didn''t care. But now, he can''t help it.


    It''s another mystery.


    "Before, I thought it was his father''s surname Nalan. Nalan was a rare surname, but later he said it was not." Ye Yuwei said, leaning on Gu juixi''s shoulder, frowning, "or I''ll ask my mother, maybe she knows?"


    "It''s impossible. Nalan Chunbo grew up with your father at the beginning. When your father met your mother, he should have been several years old. At that time, his name had already been set." Gu juixi analyzes that nalanchun Bo is one year older than him, which is nine years younger than ye Yuwei, so Bai Ying doesn''t know about it.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t understand, so she doesn''t want to. She doesn''t have to use her head when she has her fairy.


    "Somehow, you don''t want me to see my mother." Ye Yuwei said suddenly.


    "Well, then you''ll only have me. What a pity, you can only rely on me in your life." What Gu juixi said is natural.

 Chapter 1211

    Silently feel that this sentence is really reasonable.


    So president Gu''s idea is really good. No wonder she arranged her mother''s affairs well at the beginning and tried not to let her participate. Originally, her heart was here.


    Sure enough, it''s sinister.


    Gu juixi got up and left the room to help Ye Yuwei with breakfast or lunch.


    Ye Yuwei is still lying in bed in a daze. The day after tomorrow is the school anniversary. But Gu juixi didn''t say anything about the proposal. How can he hold it?


    If it''s her, she can''t hold back what she wants to do. If she wants to find someone, she has to say it.


    Gu juixi never contacted Wenshan. Ye Yuwei felt that she had to say something, but Gu juixi left her cell phone aside and didn''t let Ye Yuwei touch it.


    "It''s fate to meet you, and you don''t need to go out of your way to say it." This is the answer given by Gu JieXi.


    Ye Yuwei


    It''s said that standing and talking doesn''t hurt your back. B city is so big. How big a fate do you have to meet?


    Gu''s mall.


    Nalan Chunbo holds Xixi, and Xixi is satisfied with her doll, which her uncle just bought for her.


    Ye Xicheng is still choosing toys to give to Yuan mo. before Yuan Mo gave him Limited Edition Original pistol with reduced scale, he also wanted to choose one yuan Mo likes to give him.


    Yuan Mo likes ships. There are many warship models in this high-end model shop, and most of them are out of print or limited, so there are not many children in them, because most people don''t spend tens of thousands of yuan to buy a toy for children.


    Ye Xicheng is very careful in selecting models. Instead of looking at them with the eyes of a child, he looks at the latest models. He told the staff a model, and even the staff were shocked.


    "Children are still warship enthusiasts. This is a new warship model. There is no model at present. It will probably arrive tomorrow. If children want it, I can reserve it for you, because there is only one Olympic." The staff have no resistance to such lovely and Q dolls, so they even speak in a low tone.


    Ye Xicheng frowned and had to wait for tomorrow, but yuan Mo would come to his house in the afternoon. Yuan Mo would go to school tomorrow, and primary school would start tomorrow.


    Ye Xicheng looks back at Nalan Chunbo.


    Nalan Chunbo reached out and touched his little head: "is it still on the road or on the other side of the factory?"


    "It''s still in production, because it''s a scaled down model of the original version, so it''s time-consuming to make it purely by hand. Maybe it will be sent here tomorrow." The staff explained seriously, "but if the children are really in a hurry, I can give you the address of our customized workshop. She said that it can be finished today, but the time is not fixed. You can go and have a look."


    "Uncle." Ye Xicheng''s big eyes lit up in an instant and looked back at his uncle.


    Nalan Chunbo thought that he didn''t have anything to do. It was rare for his little nephew to ask him once, so he agreed.


    The staff gave the address and asked them to pick up the goods themselves.


    "The bill can be recorded in Gu juixi''s account. When he asked, he said that his son bought the model and remembered to keep the account." Nalan Chunbo is not willing to buy toys for his nephew, or he just doesn''t want to take advantage of Gu JieXi.


    Nalan Chunbo left with the children, and the staff were shocked.


    Just now that soft cute q-bomb, talking like a little adult, is actually their prince of Gu family?

 Chapter 1212

    Staff said: my little partner and I were shocked.


    The president is really a winner in life. These two children can be little child stars in advertisements.


    A lot of customized model workshops are not big. They may be a small studio or a family in a residential building. They can make a model in a month or two or more, and then they will have a large income, which can be regarded as a high-income occupation.


    Naturally, they accept customization, which is basically high-end customization.


    At the moment, a family in a residential quarter has a table full of design drawings. The 599 frigate that has been basically completed is still short of the final hpj38 single barrel 130mm naval gun. A girl wearing a horsetail and a wide production suit is lying at the desk, carefully restraining the naval gun with a special knife.


    "Laozi, a doctor of physics, is it sick to draw this kind of single tube miniature picture for you?" On the other side of the desk, Wen Shan carefully checks the data, and tries to calculate the data accurately to draw the most correct drawing.


    The girl didn''t look up, still holding the knife in one hand, looking at the muzzle of the naval gun under the special magnifying glass. Even if she could not see the muzzle under normal circumstances, she tried to restore it completely.


    "Didn''t you just fall in love? A person who can even fail in single love, you are not sick, who is sick? "


    The girl''s name is Lotte. She was born with Lotte. She was a university classmate with Wenshan. Later, Wenshan studied for a master''s degree and a doctor''s degree. After graduating from University, she directly worked as a studio. At the beginning, she received some small customization. These years, she began to accept this kind of high-end customization. Because of her strong technology, she was basically customized by Gu''s group in the past two years.


    When it comes to this, Wenshan''s drawing hand pauses and angrily gives Lotte a data.


    "Well, there are more than 100000 goods delivered this time. Recently, there is no new order. My sister will take you out to high and take you out of the painful abyss of unrequited love." Lotte said with a smile.


    Wenshan didn''t want to talk any more.


    When the doorbell rang, Lotte had no time to open the door, so she asked Wenshan to open the door for her. "If it''s still property, just say I''m not here. I''m tired of selling their services all night."


    Wenshan gives her the drawing and floats to open the door.


    Just at the moment when the door was opened, Wenshan was stunned. Even Nalan Chunbo, who was looking at the number of the door to confirm whether he was coming correctly, was stunned when he looked down at the sound of the door opening.


    Wen Shan


    Nalan Chunbo


    "Pa --"


    Wenshan closed the door in an instant.


    Xixi put her hand around her uncle''s neck and blinked at her uncle, as if to say that she had seen her aunt.


    Ye Xicheng''s mouth was slightly open. Was it rejected?


    After Wenshan closed the door, she couldn''t help knocking on her forehead. What did she do?


    Why are you closing the door? Why are you closing the door?


    Wenshan quietly jumped a few times to calm her confused brain, and then carefully opened the door again. After opening the door, Wenshan immediately raised her hand: "I didn''t follow you. I was here last night. This is my classmate''s home."


    Wenshan is very eager to explain. She is afraid that this person will misunderstand that she is following him again.


    Na LAN Chun Bo holds Xi Xi and frowns at Wen Shan.

 Chapter 1213

    "Fan, who is it?" Lotte came out of his study with a pencil stuck in the end of his hair. When he saw people outside, he said, "your friend?"


    Nalan Chunbo''s eyes finally came back from the girl with drooping eyes and looked at the woman in overalls over there. "We''re here to pick up the goods, model 599 frigate."


    Nalan Chunbo explains his intention. The handsome people speak well, which makes Rakuten can''t help looking more.


    But men, huh¡ª¡ª


    This kind of creature is not a good one.


    "Well, you can come in and wait for a while. There''s still one last point unfinished. It''s about an hour to wait." Lotte said, directly turned into the study again.


    Wenshan hurried out of the way to welcome people in.


    "Fan, please treat your guests. I''ll wait a while." Cried Lotte in his study.


    Wen Shan


    Wenshan went to help them pour water from disposable cups.


    "Ah, I remember you. You were there when the godmother got married, and you were standing beside her." Xixi said suddenly. She was just looking at Wenshan.


    Lotte has the habit of eating snacks, so Wenshan goes to pick out all Lotte''s snacks for her, and then puts them on the table, "yes, I was there that day, and the bridegroom is my brother Ao."


    Xixi climbs to the table to get snacks, and is held back by Nalan Chunbo. Xixi turns around and says, "uncle, I''ll just eat a little. Don''t tell mommy."


    "Sisi can''t eat these." Nalan Chunbo pushes the snacks away directly. His voice is still gentle, but he is not blaming Wenshan.


    Just because of Nalan Chunbo''s words, Wenshan''s face is burning a little painful. She forgets that Gu''s daughter is not in good health, so Wenshan quickly takes away the snacks, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Ye Xicheng jumped down from the sofa and didn''t miss Wenshan''s embarrassed face. He reached for Wenshan''s clothes, looked up and said, "there are some that my sister can eat. My aunt can give them to me. I''ll help my sister find them out."


    Yexicheng gives Wenshan a step. Wenshan subconsciously breathes a sigh of relief and lowers her snack plate, which is convenient for yexicheng to choose.


    Nalan Chunbo leans on the back of the sofa with Xixi in his arms. Looking at Wenshan''s embarrassed expression, he can''t help but droop his eyes. Is he saying something wrong?


    Ye Xicheng simply picked a few cute candy, and then said, "thank you, aunt Wen. Just give these candy to my sister."


    "Good." Wenshan looks at the little warm man beside her with some gratitude. She has heard that brother Gu''s son is a full little warm man. Today she has seen it.


    There are many pictures of models in the room, all made by Rakuten before.


    Ye Xicheng small head has been scanning, and then pointed to one of the warships, "are these all made by that aunt?"


    With Ye Xi City, Wenshan is not so embarrassed, even though her eyes are always floating towards Nalan Chunbo.


    "Yes, it''s all made by that aunt." Wenshan puts her eyes on yexicheng. This little guy is really like brother Gu, but he is much warmer than brother Gu.


    After Rakuten finished the model, he took it to the living room to take a picture. Then he put the model in the box, packed it and gave it to Nalan Chunbo directly.


    "Well, the store manager just called me, so you can take it." Lotte put her hands in her pocket and said without the slightest nostalgia that she had given away too many things she had made by herself over the years, so she didn''t feel distressed.


    After nodding, Nalan Chunbo looks over and subconsciously puts his eyes on Wenshan.

 Chapter 1214

    After Nalan Chunbo took over, he was carried by Yexi city. The model is about 50 cm, which is very big, but Yexi city has to take it by itself.


    But they didn''t say anything. Rakuten took the man to the door and turned to look at the sullen Wenshan. "Just now the store manager has paid for it. Let''s go. My sister will take you out to play and comfort you for the failure of unrequited love."


    The failure of unrequited love?


    The door of the house was closed, so the sound inside was cut off.


    Nalan Chunbo doesn''t know what she''s feeling. Maybe she''s relaxing. She finally gives up. She finally knows that it''s a wrong decision to put her heart on herself.


    "Uncle, the elevator is here." Everyone in yexicheng went in, but his uncle was still holding his sister in a daze, so yexicheng stood on tiptoe and pressed the elevator switch to keep the elevator from closing.


    Na LAN Chun Bo was stunned for a moment, and quickly took Xi Xi into the elevator.


    That''s good. That''s what he wants. Nothing bad!


    When they returned to Gu Yuan, Yuan Mo had already arrived. Seeing that they came back, they ran out quickly, "Xi Cheng, Xi Xi."


    "Brother yuan Mo, uncle, I want to go down." Xixi cried with a smile and slid down from Nalan Chunbo. Then she lifted the box in her brother''s hand and gave it to Yuan Mo like a treasure. "This is the gift my brother gave you. We went to a lot of places in the morning."


    Ye Xicheng


    Thank you for not saying it''s your own gift.


    Yuan Mo is looking at Xixi, wiping the sweat beads on her forehead with her small hand, and then taking over the box she is struggling to carry.


    Xi Xi smiles and asks yuan Mo to open it quickly. She likes it very much, and her brother must like it.


    Ye Xicheng went to the kitchen to find money. Grandma asked for water to come out and helped her sister get a bottle of normal temperature milk. Xixi looked at her brother with disgust.


    "I''d like ice." West West not to pick up, small hand back in his own behind.


    "No way." Ye Xicheng stares at his sister. He never lets go of such things.


    "Then I''ll stop drinking. I''ll die of thirst." Xixi cried, hiding directly behind yuan mo.


    Nalan Chunbo watched the three children play, and there were servants in the living room, so he didn''t have to worry and went upstairs to have a rest.


    Today, I saw Wenshan in his surprise. My head is a little sore now.


    It''s like something, you can''t easily exclude her from your memory, but her casual appearance will tell you that your previous efforts are in vain.


    It''s hard to accept the direct.


    Nalan Chunbo goes back to her room. When ye Yuwei opens the door, she just sees Nalan Chunbo''s back. She opens her mouth, but before she opens her mouth, Nalan Chunbo''s door is closed.


    Ye Yuwei looked back at Gu juixi, who was following her, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu juixi pushed her out and said, "maybe the world is so small, and city B is even smaller."


    Ye Yuwei


    So did brother meet Wenshan?


    When they go down, yuan mozheng thanks for the model and ye Xicheng. The three children play very well and don''t need them to worry at all.


    It''s just that ye Yuwei is more worried about her daughter, because there is a person who has no integrity for her.


    Gu juixi wanted to take ye Yuwei to a place. He wanted to take the children there with him, but when Yuan Mo came, Gu gave up and let them stay at home with the little guests.

 Chapter 1215

    They drove to the school, because the school is just around the corner, so there are more students on campus.


    Bai Xiaolian is still in custody. Most of the students in the school are like this. When someone gets windy, someone will follow the waves. But once the windy person is caught, those who make waves will hide and will not continue the waves.


    Gu juixi and ye Yuwei came to the university to see them, but none of them dared to get close to them.


    Ye Yuwei took Gu juixi to many places, including their playground, their canteen, their grove and their family¡ª¡ª


    There are postgraduate entrance examination students occupying the study room on this side of the teaching building. The rest of the students who come to the school basically pack up their own things first, and then they will go out in groups to go shopping in front, and they will not come to the teaching building.


    Ye Yuwei carefully pulls Gu JieXi into a classroom. There are a few students studying in the classroom. Ye Yuwei pulls Gu JieXi to sit in the last row. On the blackboard, it says that this classroom will be occupied at 7:30 this evening. This is the first thing of the University, that is, roll call.


    It''s true that Gu juixi didn''t go to university. He returned to China at the age of 15 and joined the army at the age of 16. Although he was holding a lot of certificates, he didn''t go to school.


    Not to mention sitting in such a well behaved classroom.


    Ye Yuwei, holding her face in one hand, looked at the man sitting beside her and whispered, "Hello, classmate. My name is Ye Yuwei. I''m a student of class xx in the school of economics. Can you get to know me?"


    Gu juixi''s eyes didn''t fluctuate.


    "No


    Ye Yuwei


    What do you mean by "no"?


    Ye Yuwei angrily turns back and directly lies on the table without looking at him. This man is not romantic at all.


    Gu juixi is still sitting beside Ye Yuwei, looking at the woman lying on the table looking out of the window.


    "If possible, I should be your teacher, classmate Ye." Gu juixi''s voice is also not big. He won''t disturb the students who are reviewing, but it''s enough for ye Yuwei to hear.


    Gu juixi is eight years older than ye Yuwei. There''s nothing wrong with that.


    Ye Yuwei slowly turned back, still lying on the table, looking at the man sitting straight, fingers tapping on the table, "can you teach economy?"


    "I see there are national defense students in your school." Because when I came over, I saw the flag raising place, which is the flag raising platform that national defense students have to carry out every day.


    "Yes." Ye Yuwei nods her head, but suddenly she wants to understand something.


    Sure enough, this man is inseparable from that place, angry!


    Ye Yuwei turns her head again and sulks on her stomach.


    Gu juixi reached out and touched her head, then supported her head with one hand and looked at the angry Ye Yuwei, "Professor Zhou said that my name was written in your economic textbook."


    Ye Yuwei suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Gu juixi with inconceivable eyes. Why did Professor Zhou tell Gu juixi all these things?


    It''s a shame, okay?


    Ye Yuwei''s eyes were wide open. When she was embarrassed and innocent, she was really like her daughter. Gu juexi felt that one of the reasons why she loved her daughter was that maybe Ye Yuwei was like that when she was a child.


    Professor Zhou met Gu juexi in private that day. He was entrusted by his teacher''s mother to talk to Gu juexi and not to hurt Ye Yuwei.


    Gu has great respect for Professor Zhou and his wife, probably because of their kindness to Ye Yuwei.


    "So, what about your textbooks?" Gu juixi looked at the girl in front of him and asked with a good temper.

 Chapter 1216

    Of course, we can''t show Gu juixi textbooks. Otherwise, Gu juixi would be proud all his life.


    "Just that one was written, and Professor Zhou knew about it. The book was sold at the time of graduation, OK?" Ye Yuwei said while subconsciously dodging his eyes.


    Gu juixi directly pulls Ye Yuwei up in the next second.


    Ye Yuwei was pulled out of the classroom by Gu juixi, "what are you going to do?"


    Gu juixi didn''t speak, but just pulled Ye Yuwei to the bookstore in front of the north gate where they parked.


    Every school bookstore has a function, that is, it will recycle some second-hand books and multi hand books, and then sell them to the students who need to use them later.


    So ye Yuwei appeared here, so ye Yuwei saw her husband, who was a cleanliness addict, looking for books ten years ago in the messy second-hand book shop.


    Ye Yuwei


    Is the world mysterious?


    The owner of the bookstore set up a fruit stand outside. Most of the students were looking for books by themselves, and he didn''t care about it. Today''s school started, and there were many fruit buyers, so he didn''t ask the book seekers.


    A few bookshelves in the small bookshelf are full of books that I don''t know how many hands. Each bookshelf can only be passed by one person. It''s difficult to turn around.


    "Gu juixi, it''s been ten years, you can''t find it, and the school is not a second-hand bookstore." Ye Yuwei opened her mouth in the corridor. The smell in it was really not good. How could Gu juixi bear it?


    Is Mr. Gu''s habit of cleanliness also divided into people and places?


    At the end of the period, he could finally turn around to accommodate two people. Gu juixi pushed Ye Yuwei away directly. "Don''t make trouble for me here."


    Ye Yuwei was pushed around and looked at Gu juixi. As expected, she walked the bookshelf that she had just passed.


    Ye Yuwei


    "Gu juixi, that''s your name. Maybe someone who loves you will buy it and not sell it after seeing it?" Ye Yuwei''s rational analysis.


    Gu juixi was looking for second-hand books of economic classification and sneered, "so you are willing to sell them? Ye Yuwei, your love is not worth the money of a second-hand book. "


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei looked back and thought, what''s the price of her second-hand books?


    It''s not only from two yuan to ten yuan, but also some are sold directly according to 50 cents per kilogram.


    It''s, like, not very valuable.


    However, ye Yuwei said that this kind of situation does not exist. After all, Gu juixi''s name is so famous in the Department of economics that it''s normal for people to buy it and not sell it.


    But Gu juixi didn''t seem to find the last immortal heart. He asked: "how many copies in all?"


    "How do I know, ten years ago, big brother, you think I''m you?" Ye Yuwei exclaimed.


    "That''s every book you write." Gu JieXi spoke directly.


    Ye Yuwei stares. What''s the logic?


    Although, she really wrote his name in every book.


    The first bookstore was not found. Gu asked the second bookstore. Besides being a "tour guide", ye Yuwei had to let Gu take the wind.


    Ye ye: you don''t know what Gu JieXi is doing now?


    Mrs. Meiwen: you?


    Ye ye: find the second-hand book recycling bookstore in the South Gate of our university.


    Mrs. Meiwen: what is it

 Chapter 1217

    Finally, at sunset, Gu juexi found a book with Ye Yuwei''s name in the corner of a bookstore in the south gate. The back of the book was written Gu juexi''s name, and he drew a heart circle with a red marker.


    Well, it''s very secondary.


    Ye Yuwei covers her face with one hand. Her great reputation has been destroyed.


    But in college, who hasn''t been a sophomore.


    Gu juixi found the book. This kind of second-hand book is about three or four yuan, but the store sells it for almost ten yuan. So in the second-hand bookstore like school, they make a lot of money. One book can make money many times.


    Therefore, the book Ye Yuwei sold for a few yuan at the beginning was bought back at nearly three times the price.


    Gu JieXi is sick, and she is the one who accompanied Gu JieXi.


    Gu juixi got the book as if he had the treasure. He completely forgot the character attribute of Gao Leng''s boss. He took the book and shook it in front of Ye Yuwei. That''s what he was missing.


    Ye Yuwei secretly rolled her eyes to show her most direct contempt for him.


    Gu juixi left the Nanmen bookstore with the book and the paid Ye Yuwei. He had to cross the whole school to the north gate because the car was parked there.


    "Ye Yuwei, you used to be such a second grader?" Gu juixi has been staring at the name of the first one. He is not in a good mood.


    Ye Yuwei wanted to reach out and grab it. She was directly tied around her neck by Gu juixi. When she raised her other hand, she didn''t let go.


    "Who hasn''t been young yet." Ye Yuwei clenched her teeth and opened her mouth. At that time, she liked him so much. Class was boring. She could enjoy watching his name for a long time.


    Now Gu JieXi no longer doubts Ye Yuwei''s love. What else can prove that she is not so simple as repaying her kindness to herself.


    "This kind of young and ignorant is much more lovable than it is now. Keep on being young and ignorant." Gu juixi put away her textbook and patted Ye Yuwei''s head as if she had a switch on her head. With such a patting, she could become the former Ye Yuwei.


    On the campus of more than seven o''clock, more and more people have to go to the classroom for roll call, so there are more people on the road.


    Gu juexi and ye Yuwei go in the opposite direction. Because Gu juexi is around, many people look back. After all, Gu juexi, a Shaobao body with its own flow, has a 100% return rate everywhere.


    But the man didn''t realize it. He still went with his daughter-in-law in his arms.


    Yeah¡ª¡ª


    This seems to be very satisfied.


    "No, what are you looking for?" Ye Yuwei still doesn''t understand, so on the way back, she still asked Gu juexi, the driver.


    Did he bring himself to school just to find this book?


    Sure enough, thinking that Gu always came to sell his feelings, he had nothing to do with his face.


    Gu juixi didn''t answer, just took a look at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei is a little bit flustered by this sight. Is Gu juixi going to be a demon?


    "That Gu juixi, when the countdown to marriage proposal is two days, can I apply for it? Can you not be a demon?" Ye Yuwei carefully said, "or you can propose to me directly now. I don''t care if no one looks at me, really."


    Looking at Ye Yuwei''s hand on his arm, Gu juixi directly grasped it and gave a kiss, "no one is looking at my young master''s proposal? Are you kidding? "

 Chapter 1218

    Ye Yuwei feels inexplicably that she may be famous again.


    No, I don''t think it''s inexplicable that Gu Jue Xi, a skilled player, is a little scared.


    After they went home, ye Xicheng and Xi Xi had already had dinner, and Yuan Mo also went home.


    Gu juexi went back to his room for a bath as soon as he came back, and his intermittent cleanliness mania recurred.


    Wen Jie accompanied the children on the first floor and got up after they came back, "have you had dinner?"


    "On the way." Ye Yuwei said, directly to the living room, "Dad better?"


    "The fever''s gone." Wen Jie said, "since you''re back, I''ll have a rest first."


    Ye Yuwei nodded and watched Wen Jie go upstairs.


    Gu Tianmu has been feverish for several times since he was injured. At the beginning, ye Yuwei felt that this might be Gu Tianmu''s means. After all, they are all bent on taking care of their family.


    But once or twice, it''s good to say that this has been repeated, which also makes Ye Yuwei a little worried.


    Two days ago, Gu JieXi bought a rickshaw for Xixi. The little guy was riding her rickshaw all the time in the living room. This also liberated Yexi city. He could do his own business instead of playing with his sister all the time.


    Ye Yuwei took a look at the two children and saw that they didn''t let themselves accompany them. Then she turned and went upstairs.


    Gu juixi was taking a bath, and the door of the bathroom was open.


    Ye Yuwei leaned against the door and looked up at the ceiling. "Gu juixi, do you think your father''s recent situation is very strange?"


    The sound of water inside is very loud, and ye Yuwei''s voice is not small, thinking that he can hear it.


    But ye Yuwei finished, and the people inside didn''t answer her.


    Ye Yuwei continued to lean against the wall, "it''s almost a month, once or twice, but are you sure you''re ok with this repetition?"


    When ye Yuwei was still curious, Gu juixi came out with a bath towel around him. He passed Ye Yuwei and wiped his hair with a towel: "what do you want to say? Is someone tampering with Gu Tianmu? That''s not just right. I''ll take revenge on you. "


    Ye Yuwei


    It''s really a son''s word.


    Gu juixi sits down beside the bed. Ye Yuwei looks at the light or heavy kisses, pinches, biting marks on his strong body, as well as the dried water drops from his body falling down his chest muscle into the bath towel around his waist.


    Ye Yuwei swallows her saliva subconsciously, quietly away from Gu JieXi again. Does this man have to tempt others like this?


    Gu juixi didn''t miss Ye Yuwei''s little action. He just sneered, but he didn''t tease her. After all, she was too crazy yesterday, and she was still injured. He was not as good as a beast, so he had better not provoke her.


    "I''m just making a reasonable guess. Someone is following me and using me to warn you that it''s not impossible to attack your father." Ye Yuwei pretended that she did not squint and only looked at the parts that could be described above Gu juexi''s neck.


    Gu juixi wiped his hair casually, then left the towel on the table, looked up at the woman who was about to step back to the door, laughed again, got up and went to the wardrobe to find his pajamas.


    "I know."


    "You know?" Ye Yuwei opens her mouth with incredible shock. Does he know that he even connives others to treat his father like that again and again?

 Chapter 1219

    Gu juixi looks back at the shocked Ye Yuwei, unties his bath towel, and then throws it backward with his backhand, just on Ye Yuwei''s head.


    Ye Yuwei let out a low cry. When she took down the bath towel, Gu JieXi''s pajamas were all changed. Now she was putting on her pajamas.


    When ye Yuwei saw that he was dressed, she angrily threw the towel in her hand. Gu juixi just reached out to catch it, "to prevent you from prying into my young master''s body."


    "Bah, it''s like I haven''t seen anyone before." Ye Yuwei red face scolded a wave, and then returned to the topic, "do you know you still don''t care?"


    "You don''t know what happened to my mother these years? Let him lie down for a month. What''s the matter? " What Gu juixi said is more and more natural.


    So, it''s president Gu''s revenge on his own father.


    Another reason is that Gu Tianmu doesn''t like Ye Yuwei, a father who doesn''t like his wife.


    Ye Yuwei


    It turned out that the relationship between father and son could still be operated in this way, and she felt that she had gained insight again.


    It seems that her son is too kind to Gu JieXi.


    The love between father and son is true.


    "We haven''t found amijia yet, and the person who hurt you that day has disappeared. First, we''ll find amijia and talk about the following things." Gu said and sat down directly beside the bed.


    Ye Yuwei went to the bathroom and put Gu JieXi''s changed clothes in one basket. After Gu JieXi finished, she asked, "don''t you think this matter has something to do with that year? About the man who pretended to be your father? "


    Gu juixi lay down beside the bed and put his hands under his neck. "It''s a reasonable guess. Everything was clear in those days, but this man alone, no one knows who he is, where he is now, and who he belongs to. All that''s left is a Amy Jia who suddenly disappeared at sea, so I have enough reasons to believe that, The matter is still unresolved. "


    Even if something went wrong, someone would warn him.


    But that reasoning is very normal, ye Shu himself admitted that ye Di did what happened in those years. What''s wrong?


    After ye Yuwei has finished cleaning the bathroom, she comes out of the bathroom, pulls the stool and sits down beside the bed. Just as she has just sat down, Gu JieXi is trying to explain why she is sitting there when Xixi has already pushed the door in.


    So Gu juixi resolutely abandoned his daughter-in-law, reached for her daughter, and then held her in his arms and gave her a kiss on her small face, "where are you with your uncle?"


    Xixi giggled and hid in gujuexi''s arms, "to help Yuanmo brother pick a beautiful big boat, and --" Xixi said, and directly got up from gujuexi''s arms, put her little hand around gujuexi''s neck, and said crisply, "and aunt Wen was there, the aunt who stood behind Ganma that day."


    Aunt Wen?


    Wenshan?


    So my brother really met Wenshan today?


    Is city B so small?


    "What did Uncle and aunt Wen say?" Ye Yuwei asked with a little excitement.


    Xixi tilted her little head and rolled twice on the bed. After she got up, she lay on Gu juixi''s body. "Uncle didn''t talk to Aunt Wen. No, aunt Wen wanted to give me delicious food. Uncle was so fierce that he said I couldn''t eat it and hated uncle Wen."

 Chapter 1220

    Gu juixi said, "see, this is the best example of the solitary life."


    Ye Yuwei chuckled and rolled her eyes directly at the ceiling. Is this man waiting for the competitor at last?


    But she can''t even see my elder brother''s attitude towards others, OK?


    When Gu juixi is playing with Xi Xi, ye Yuwei reaches for her mobile phone and finds Wenshan''s contact information.


    She didn''t send herself a message today.


    Brother Gu''s sister-in-law: Wenshan, are you OK today?


    Wen Shan: wail and cry. GIF]


    Ye Yuwei looks at the little pig crying all over the screen. It seems that it''s not OK, it''s sad.


    [brother Gu''s sister-in-law: Xixi said I saw you today.


    Wenshan: I didn''t dare to get close to him. I''m afraid I can''t help jumping on him. After all, it''s less than a week since he scolded me. Now I don''t have face to jump on him.


    Brother Gu''s sister-in-law


    Wenshan: I''m also a person who wants face.


    Wenshan: so I won''t be so enthusiastic about him for a week. It will be a week the day after tomorrow.


    Gu''s sister-in-law: in fact, there is no need to be so aggrieved.


    Wenshan: Yes, so give yourself a week to adjust.


    Wenshan: sister in law, is brother Gu going to propose? Can I see it that day?


    Wenshan: do you really want to know what brother Gu''s proposal looks like


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi, who is having a good time with his own girl. She thinks that this matter must be known all over the world.


    Today, Gu juexi volunteered to take her two children to have a rest and let Ye Yuwei take a bath. He took Xi Xi Xi to the children''s room next to him.


    The children''s room was opened up by Gu juixi. A small cinema came out. Ye Xicheng always went to his room to see a movie. At the moment, ye Xicheng was sitting in it to see a movie.


    Gu juixi coaxed his daughter to sleep before he went over and sat down on the carpet beside Yexi city.


    Ye Xicheng glanced back at Gu JieXi and continued to watch the film.


    "Meatballs, give me the divorce certificate." Gu JieXi directly explained his intention.


    Ye Xicheng ignored him, and Gu JieXi was not angry. He reached for the remote control and turned off the movie.


    Ye Xicheng frowned. This time, he finally looked back at Gu juixi and said, "I won''t give it to you. I''m going to take my mother with me."


    Hey - this little bastard.


    Gu watched his son get up from the ground, then followed him to the bed. After climbing to the bed in Yexi City, Gu sat down directly beside his bed.


    "Is there anything else I can''t do well enough?" Gu said without any fear that he had done his best to their mother and son in recent months.


    Ye Xicheng stretched out his hand to pull the quilt, but showed his big eyes and kept staring at Gu juixi.


    Old meatballs are very good to him. Although they always beat him down, they will give him whatever he wants. He knows what he likes and all his ideas, which Mommy can''t give him.


    Well, he admits, this daddy is different from what he thought before.


    "What if you bully mommy in the future?" Ye Xicheng opened his mouth.


    This little guy is totally afraid that mommy will be wronged.


    Gu juixi reached out and touched Ye Xicheng''s head. His quilt was put under his neck. "OK, you can take it too, but the day after tomorrow, if daddy can satisfy you, will you hand it over to your mommy?"

 Chapter 1221

    Ye Xicheng didn''t understand what Gu JieXi meant by this, but he let himself give it to Mommy, so he was not afraid that Mommy would be angry?


    Although Mommy already knew.


    "Go to sleep." Gu juixi said, reached out to turn on the bedside lamp, then got up and went to the door to turn off the light in the room.


    Ye Xicheng is more and more strange, strange old meatballs.


    The countdown to the proposal is still one day away.


    Ye Yuwei is also absent-minded at work. Xiao Yaojing seems to know that she is nervous, so she comes here to make her more nervous.


    Today, we issued Geng Yisheng''s loan. After ye Yuwei signed it, she could make a payment.


    Xiao Yaojing sat on the reception chair in front of Ye Yuwei, holding her chin, watching Ye Yuwei busy, "why aren''t you nervous? Don''t you want to know how your man will propose to you tomorrow? "


    "I''m not nervous, I''m afraid." Ye Yuwei stares at the data on the computer, confirms that the data has been exported, and then looks at Xiao Yaojing, "I''m afraid he will be a demon."


    Xiao Yaojing has been pounding the table with a smile. It''s very possible.


    Ye Yuwei glanced at her friend, "do you really decide to leave tomorrow afternoon?"


    "Yes, it''s several days late, just to see your man be a demon." Xiao Yao said naturally, "in those days, you always wrote his name in your books to deceive yourself. You and his name can appear together. Now we can finally let the world know that the names of Gu juixi and ye Yuwei can appear together."


    Ye Yuwei is embarrassed. Didn''t the names of her and Gu juixi appear on a marriage certificate long ago?


    And it''s on the same divorce certificate.


    Up to now, Gu juixi never mentions the divorce certificate, so ye Yuwei is more and more curious about how he plans to mention it with himself.


    When ye Yuwei is busy, Xiao Yaojing takes her mobile phone to watch the news without disturbing her.


    "Have you ever seen a diamond ring?" Xiao Yaojing asked while watching the news.


    Ye Yuwei shakes her head. She doesn''t know any details about the proposal. Gu JieXi''s confidentiality work is very good.


    "It is said that the first gem is the blood diamond, a very unlucky diamond."


    Ye Yuwei knows about this and has mentioned it before.


    "Then I went for some information about the blood diamond and saw this." Xiao Yaojing said, holding his mobile phone in front of Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei looks up and just sees a set of sapphire necklaces and rings in the picture.


    Ye Yuwei subconsciously touches her neck, sapphire has long been forbidden to wear by Gu juixi, because it''s unlucky.


    But after seeing it, she still touched her neck subconsciously.


    This is¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Yaojing took back her mobile phone after ye Yuwei saw it. "It''s said that this is also one of the jewelry made of blood diamonds. However, what I see on the Internet about this set of jewelry is really frightening. Not long after the man sent out this set of jewelry, the woman suddenly died. No wonder Gu juexi cares so much and prefers to buy you a love stone at a sky high price." Xiao Yaojing said as she looked, "how do I think I''ve seen this sapphire before?"


    Ye Yuwei still touches her neck. If she is right, this sapphire necklace is her one, and her sapphire necklace also has a matching ring in her brother''s hand.


    Ye Yuwei has heard the legend of blood diamond, which is a jewelry made by a man for his beloved fiancee.


    So who''s the fiancee?

 Chapter 1222

    "Leaf, leaf?" Xiao Yaojing originally looked down at the eight trigrams and talked to Ye Yuwei. As a result, she found that ye Yuwei had not paid attention to her, so she raised her head and began to shout a few times.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly recovered and put her hand down from her neck. "I guess it''s really unlucky. Even Gu JieXi believed it."


    "It''s because your family cares about you that they believe in this nonsense." Xiao Yaojing chuckled and continued to write the news.


    "The school and financial news have released the news that Gu JieXi will give a speech tomorrow. Business talents, industry talents, tut Tut, these words are used." As Xiao Yaojing slides down, he looks at the photo of Gu JieXi.


    I have to admit that this man is really handsome.


    But in her eyes, the most handsome is her family man.


    "This time, University R is in the limelight again. Gu juixi gave a speech at University B in a city more than ten years ago, but he never gave a speech again?" Xiao Yaojing said.


    Ye Yuwei nodded. Gu juixi said that big B was to return the favor of a leader, otherwise he would not go.


    But this time, Mr. Gu himself said that he made a special speech for her.


    On the centennial anniversary of r university, excellent students scattered all over the country received the invitation. This time, Mrs. Gu''s name finally appeared on Mr. Gu''s invitation.


    Gu juixi came with Ye Yuwei and two children in his car. Wen assistant and Xiao Yaojing started from their own home.


    Gu juexi''s car stopped at the main East Gate of R, where a group of leaders had been waiting.


    Gu JieXi opened the door and got out of the car. The sun was shining at ten o''clock.


    "President Gu." The president quickly came forward to shake hands with Gu JieXi.


    Gu JieXi nodded slightly and held back his daughter who was about to open the door.


    Ye Yuwei and her son get off the car from the other side. The mother and the son look at each other and think they''d better go in quietly.


    "Classmate Ye." The dean of the school of economics took the lead in greeting Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei nodded slightly, called the Dean, and said to Gu juixi, "I''ll take Xi City to look around."


    Gu JieXi was surrounded by the school leaders at the moment, so he didn''t object.


    Ye Yuwei took her son into the school. Today''s school is particularly lively, with all kinds of school celebration banners. Everywhere, alumni come back to say something in groups. There is a lively scene everywhere.


    "Mommy, is this where you go to college?" Ye Xicheng takes mommy''s hand and looks around.


    "Yes, this is where Mommy goes to college." Ye Yuwei looked at this little changed school, still feel particularly cordial, "you can come here to go to university in the future."


    "But Mommy, I want to be a soldier, just like Uncle Yu." Ye Xicheng raises his head and talks with Ye Yuwei very seriously.


    Uncle Yu said that daddy had his regrets, which could not be remedied in his whole life. He had seen how Daddy did to the disabled uncle, so he wanted to be a soldier.


    I want to make up for his regret.


    Ye Yuwei stops and looks down at her son.


    What did he say?


    He''s going to be a soldier?


    "Xi Cheng, do you know what you are talking about?" Ye Yuwei can''t help but ask. It''s really because the goal of her son surprised her.


    Ye Xicheng nodded seriously, "Mommy, I know what I''m talking about, and I''ll be responsible for my words. Uncle Yu said that when I grow up, I can participate in the selection of junior class. There will be the hope of becoming the most powerful soldier, and I''ll be more vicious than daddy."

 Chapter 1223

    Yujiangqing!


    Ye Yuwei clenched her teeth and silently recited the name in her heart. Is this man and she naturally offended?


    "Xi City." Ye Yuwei squatted down and looked at her son, "you are still young. If you are still making this decision when you grow up, Mommy will definitely support you, but -" before her son is happy, ye Yuwei added, "Mommy hopes you make this decision for yourself, not for your daddy."


    Ye Xicheng tilted his head slightly. He didn''t answer mommy''s question this time, because he didn''t know how to persuade Mommy. Let''s wait until he grows up.


    Seeing that her son did not speak, ye Yuwei got up and continued to take his little hand forward.


    "Gu juixi really came. I saw him just now. He is so handsome."


    "Yes, yes, it''s better to stand with our school leaders."


    "Ah - I envy that elder martial sister, looking at this handsome man all day."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Xicheng


    Where on earth is that man handsome?


    "Mommy, why are people in your school so crazy?" Ye Xicheng spoke scornfully like a little adult.


    Ye Yuwei chuckles. Although she was also very proud of gujuxi, she didn''t look like this.


    "Gu juixi, they went to the auditorium and envied the students from the economics department," a girl screamed, holding her classmate''s arm.


    Because only the students of economics department can sit in the front row of Gu''s speech and see him closely.


    Ye Xicheng gave up disdaining the flower crazy sisters in this school, because there are too many.


    Ye Yuwei looks at her helpless son with a smile, bends down to pick him up, and then walks to the auditorium.


    She knew that Gu JieXi would choose the auditorium.


    The speech starts at 10:30 and ends at 11:50, so most people go to the auditorium now.


    Ye Yuwei is walking slowly, anyway, there is still time.


    When ye Yuwei arrived, the auditorium, which can hold thousands of people, was full of people. After thinking about it, ye Yuwei decided to go to the staff passage.


    Assistant Wen was about to find her now. Seeing her, she hurried over, "madam, I''m waiting for you inside."


    "Wait for me?" Ye Yuwei followed Wen assistant in with curiosity, "what are you waiting for me to do?"


    Assistant Wen just took Ye Yuwei in. As for other things, he didn''t say much.


    For ye Yuwei, no matter how Gu JieXi''s Shaobao, even if it''s a proposal, it will be arranged at the end of the speech, so this is just the beginning. Is it too early to find her?


    When ye Yuwei went in with Ye Xicheng in her arms, Gu juixi was already on the stage. Xixi was also on the stage now. She just took a small bottle and blew bubbles on it. She didn''t care that so many people were watching her.


    Assistant Wen takes Ye Yuwei to sit beside Xiao Yaojing in the first row.


    Gu JieXi really indulges his daughter to the point of lawlessness. How can she play bubble blowing on the stage?


    Xiao Yaojing leaned on Ye Yuwei''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "is there only his girl in your man''s eyes?"


    Ye Yuwei glanced at her, obviously saying: do you know?


    Xiao Yaojing''s forehead is against Ye Yuwei''s shoulder, and she smiles impolitely, just suppressing her voice.

 Chapter 1224

    The original data of Xincheng energy, which is the first time that Gu group has made public, appears on the specially replaced display screen. It is also the data that Gu group has made a big mistake.


    After all, it''s a speech. Gu is a professional.


    Standing there, that man can form his own school, and everything around him can be called foil.


    "I think the students of economics department here are not unfamiliar with this case. At the beginning of the bidding of new town energy, everyone knew that this project could not be bid, and everyone was suspicious. It was the official intention to raise the price, and Gu group was also suspicious." Gu juixi pressed his hands on the platform in front of him, and his eyes swept over the students below. "But --" Gu juixi said, reaching out and pointing to his eyes, "it''s not here to do business, it''s here." Gu juixi''s finger stopped on his head and explained everything.


    "It feels like your man is standing in that place and crushing everyone below." Xiao Yaojing whispers in Ye Yuwei''s ear.


    Ye Yuwei nods and admits!


    The first time she listened to Gu''s speech, she could only hide in a far corner. There were many people in front of her, but she could still ignore them and only saw Gu alone.


    Now, she sat in the first row, there was no one in front of her, but her eyes still only fell on the man.


    Years ago, she told herself that it was her dream.


    Years later, she wanted to tell the person she was, look, your dream has come true.


    "When I first gave a speech, my wife was there. Now I don''t remember what I said at that time, but my wife clearly remembers that when I said that an enterprise with popular support would never go bankrupt."


    Ye Yuwei leaned on the back of the chair, and her son in her arms said in silence: Shaobao.


    Ye Yuwei smiles and pats her son gently. Now she looks at Gu juixi. What she sees is what happened between them in recent years. The video of Qianfeng group''s dinner, the notebook torn by her, and the memory she once wanted to tear.


    "Maybe that''s wrong." Gu juixi personally overturned his speech.


    There was an uproar under the stage, and even Xiao Yaojing looked at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei is also a little strange. What''s wrong with this sentence?


    "An enterprise that can have the hearts of the people in the early stage, if there is no leader who has love in his heart, then the hearts of the people will be wasted in time. The enterprise will not lose to anyone, but will lose to time." Gu juixi said, raising his hand slightly. Assistant Wen called out a wave of data on one side. The data line is very obvious. The data of Gu group has been flat or even declining for several years.


    Did Gu''s shares go down?


    This is something that no one knows.


    "It''s strange that Gu''s group, which seems to be omnipotent to the outside world, has been suffering from terrible data for six years." Gu juixi said, standing up straight, "so what I''m going to tell you today is not how to do a good job in Xincheng energy. I just want to share with you a story about me and my wife."


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Ye Yuwei is shocked. What does this work say? Are you going to be a demon?


    Xiao Yaojing couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and turned to Ye Yuwei: "how, do you want to choke this man with dog food with your man?"


    Ye Yuwei looks at Xiao Yaojing like a robot, hard to squeeze out a smile.

 Chapter 1225

    "It''s my wife''s business. Your school has made a lot of trouble some time ago." Gu juixi''s voice was faint, floating to the ears of the leaders below. He only felt that he was sweating.


    Ye Yuwei''s eyes warned for the first time: if you have enough, can''t you make a good speech?


    Gu JieXi returned with a gentle smile, which was a tender time.


    Who said Gu JieXi was cold, just because the person who let him bloom tenderness was not you.


    Xiao Yaojing once again low voice scolded a, this man is to crime?


    Xi Xi''s small bubbles on the stage with a warm stage effect, the little girl''s giggle also sounded on the stage, which became Gu''s background music.


    "Here I want to make a statement that Mr. Gu''s present day is given by Mrs. Gu, and no one can replace it." When Gu juixi said this, he looked at Ye Yuwei and said it.


    Ye Yuwei''s heart was hit at this moment, and she didn''t react for a long time.


    "People who are more interested in my personal affairs should know that my wife was not in city B when the performance of Gu group declined seriously in the past six years." Gu juixi said, looking back at the data chart above, "this is what I want to tell you. A person who can''t deal with his feelings can''t deal with his work wholeheartedly. Your so-called Gu juixi is a God. If you don''t have Mrs. Gu, he is nothing."


    Gu juixi''s words are resounding.


    Ye Yuwei holds her son tightly. He says that no one can replace Mrs. Gu. He says that without Mrs. Gu, he is nothing.


    Does this man want to say a word to mention her importance?


    "Today I want to share with you a story that you all want to know. The media wants to know more about Mr. and Mrs. Gu." Gu juixi said that assistant Wen had transferred the picture to the picture of a fire, which was the only picture he could find about the fire that year.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the picture.


    "This is -" Xiao Yaojing can''t help looking at Ye Yuwei.


    "It''s said that Mrs. Gu married Mr. Gu because she changed the liver for Mr. Gu''s mother. It''s here that Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu met for the first time." Gu juixi pointed back at the photo, "in that year, Mrs. Gu was ten years old and Mr. Gu was eighteen; The second meeting before Mrs. Gu married Mr. Gu, and the first speech of Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu stood on the stage and Mrs. Gu stood in the corner. That year, Mrs. Gu was 18 years old and Mr. Gu was 26 years old. "


    "Is your man going to tell you all about your past? It''s vulgar. " Xiao Yaojing whispers scorn in Ye Yuwei''s ear.


    Ye Yuwei glances at Xiao Yaojing, "I love to hear it. What''s wrong with vulgarity?"


    Xiao Yaojing


    These two are hopeless.


    The next photo is Ye Yuwei''s textbook, with a pair of names written on it.


    Ye Yuwei whispered, and Xiao Yaojing laughed: "you like it, do you still like it? Now the whole school knows that you wrote Gu JieXi''s name in your freshman''s textbook, and you drew a heart in secondary two. Do you like this vulgar one very much? "


    Ye Yuwei


    Don''t talk. She wants to die.


    Is that why Gu juixi searched for his book all afternoon?


    Does she want face?

 Chapter 1226

    Ye Yuwei''s face will be gone now.


    It''s dead, okay?


    The next photo is their wedding photo. Gu juixi looked back and said, "you wrote my name on your book. I just wanted to write your name on my marriage certificate, and I did it."


    The girl in the photo has a curved eyebrow and a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    It''s just a man. He''s not very satisfied.


    Fortunately, they have a chance to start again.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not a good husband, so I lost you in the end." Gu said, slowly looking back at Ye Yuwei, looking at the woman who was almost loveless.


    "Later, you said that you were tired and tired, and you didn''t want to persist, so I panicked and I was afraid, but I was Gu juixi. Gu juixi didn''t allow him to panic or be afraid. Gu juixi was the God in all people''s hearts here, and he was omnipotent. Gu juixi thought so, so he had no way to go except extreme." Gu juixi said, step by step to the stage, to the woman who had been shocked at the moment.


    Ye Yuwei stares at the people who are getting closer and closer for a moment, until the baby in her arms is taken away, she doesn''t respond.


    Ye Xicheng


    Why did you take him?


    "My extreme has no effect, except to push you further."


    Ye Yuwei could hardly hear any other voice, because her brain was blank, and the work really did not let her go.


    But all of a sudden, what do you want to do?


    "Gujuixi." Ye Yuwei took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth and gave a second verbal warning: "almost done, do less."


    Listening to Ye Yuwei''s low roar, Gu juixi laughed instead.


    Gu juixi straightened up and looked at the people behind him. "So, don''t say that Gu juixi is a God. Gu juixi is great. Gu juixi is also a person. In Mrs. Gu''s words, he has a low Eq. there''s no other meaning to say that. He just wants to tell those who like Mr. Gu, don''t like him. When Mrs. Gu is jealous, Mr. Gu is miserable."


    Ye Yuwei


    What kind of attachment is Gu juixi possessed by?


    It''s not like Mr. Gu would say that, is it?


    Sitting beside Ye Yuwei, Xiao Yaojing said that she was stimulated by this wave.


    Gu JieXi turned back to the stage and squinted at the shocked girls. What he wanted was this effect.


    "This is mainly to tell you that unrealistic fantasies have no effect except wasting time. Business will not be done in your fantasies, and Gu juixi will not add any luster to your future career. Therefore, don''t waste time on a person you know has nothing to do with you, while you miss me, Maybe you can think of a good way to make money. " Gu juixi said, because her legs were hugged by her daughter, she looked down. The corner of her mouth was slightly raised, and she reached out to touch her daughter''s head and let her play by herself.


    "Do you know that there is a live platform for today''s speech? You men rely on this speech to eliminate all your potential enemies. " Xiao Yaojing whispered in Ye Yuwei''s ear.


    Ye Yuwei laughs. Why does she think there will be more people who like Gu JieXi after this?


    "I hope that I am the goal you want to surpass, not the prey you want to marry." Gu said again, "because it''s too late."

 Chapter 1227

    "Great, my brother Gu." Xiao Yaojing tut tut.


    It''s too late. What does it mean to be so proud?


    "As for male students, I hope that when you think of me as an imaginary enemy and want to surpass, you should also take into account the most important person around you. Your goal is not to surpass me, but to make the people you care about proud of you, so remember not to put the cart before the horse. " Gu juixi said, the whole audience couldn''t help clapping.


    A business tycoon did not give them a lecture on how to do business, but told them the truth of life with a story of dog food.


    Too many people put their eyes on Gu JieXi. Women want to marry, men want to surpass. Women forget how unrealistic their ideas are. Men forget that when they want to surpass others, the person around them is the most important.


    After the applause stopped, Gu JieXi continued to say, "so what do you do to surpass Gu JieXi? What does Gu juixi have to do with you? Will he be proud of you? There should be a goal in life, but what you should remember more is, what is the purpose of achieving this goal? "


    Ye Yuwei leans on the back of the chair and looks at the loud man on the stage. Ye Xicheng is still lying on her legs and staring at Gu juixi for a moment.


    "What I''m talking about today is not to tell you how to do things like Xincheng energy well. I just want to tell you that as long as you look away from people like Gu juexi who are unimportant to you, you will have succeeded."


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    Such as loud applause again, this time for a long time did not fall.


    In the hospital.


    Wen Jie sat by the bed watching the people in the TV, "it''s not us who turn him into the person he is now, it''s Wei Wei."


    Gu Tianmu''s face is not very good because he had a fever before.


    Just looking at the video, listening to the son''s words inside, he looks even worse.


    Xiao Yuan is helping them to prepare fruit now. After putting it down, he also looks up at the TV, "the young master seldom smiles when he was a child, but now, when the young lady comes back, he smiles more and treats people more gently than before."


    Gu Tianmu snorted coldly, "what good can ye family have?"


    Wen Jie''s face changed and she got up directly. "The people of Ye family saved your son."


    "That''s what their Ye family did to us." Gu Tianmu still insists.


    "It''s all Wenlan''s fault. What does it have to do with the Ye family?"


    "Wenlan is wrong. If it''s not the woman of the Ye family, how can she be used? Do you think the Ye family is not wrong?" Gu Tianmu''s voice is hoarse, but he always insists on this problem.


    Wen Jie takes a deep breath and turns to leave.


    "Madame." Xiao Yuan said in a hurry. I really don''t know if the master is really ill. I know that his wife hates him to say it, and I have to say it every time.


    "I just told the truth." Gu Tianmu laughs.


    Xiao Yuan has no choice but to shake his head, so the young master of that year is a copy of the old master. Now the young master is awakened, and the old master is still stubborn.


    Xiaoyuan chases Wenjie out, but Wenjie hasn''t gone far yet. After Xiaoyuan passes by, she holds Wenjie and sits down. "The master is the temper. After all, the relationship between him and you has become like this, and the relationship between him and the young master has become like this. It has something to do with what happened in those years. It''s normal to see the young lady intentionally. Why are you angry about this every time?"


    Wen Jie sits down on the bench and looks up at the live video on the TV in the corridor.

 Chapter 1228

    "I always believe in Didi." Wen Jie spoke in a low voice. She didn''t know whether to say it to Xiao Yuan or to herself.


    "Ma''am, you are just too kind." Xiao Yuan sighs.


    "I know that all of you think I''m crazy, but that''s when I look at the children growing up. I know better than anyone else."


    "Madam, even Mr. Ye --" Xiaoyuan said. Wenjie had already raised her hand and refused Xiaoyuan to continue.


    Wen Jie got up and said, "I''ll go out for a walk. Go back and take care of him. I''ll be back in a minute


    Xiao Yuan looks at Wen Jie''s back and sighs.


    Wenjie didn''t go out of the hospital, but just stood in the yard. There were inpatients in the hospital basking in the sun outside. Wenjie looked at those people with a heavy heart.


    "Be careful."


    When Wenjie was in a daze, she was suddenly pulled. When she was staggering backward, a child just rode by and almost ran into her.


    "Thank you." Wen Jie thanks and looks up to see the man who just pulled himself.


    Can''t see the age of the man, the figure is a bit similar to Gu Tianmu, handsome face embedded with a pair of deep eyes.


    "If you''re not in good health, it''s better to walk less." A man''s voice is low, but he can recognize concern.


    Wen Jie looked at the man again: "do you know I''m not in good health?"


    Man slightly hook lips, let go of Wen Jie''s arm, "I''m a doctor."


    Wenjie embarrassed for a while, for his impolite question, "OK, it''s much better than before. Thank you just now."


    In the ward on the fifth floor, Gu Tianmu hangs his arm and looks at the people standing together downstairs. He throws the curtain on the bed and gets angry.


    Xiao Yuan


    The sight was drawn back to the school.


    Gu''s speech is still going on, but his attitude is much more correct than before.


    Ye Yuwei feels silently that Gu JieXi is really a monster. He can do whatever he wants to do and what kind of effect he wants to achieve.


    "That''s all I have to say and tell you. Now if you have a new understanding of Gu JieXi, I''ll use this place to formally introduce a person to you." Gu juixi said and went straight down.


    Ye Yuwei leaned against the back of the chair, knowing that Gu juixi would not let her go this time.


    Sure enough, after Gu juixi came down, he took her hand directly, then pulled her up, and involuntarily pulled Ye Yuwei to the stage.


    Ye Yuwei did not dare to look back because she was too embarrassed.


    Xixi calls mommy and holds Ye Yuwei''s leg.


    Ye Yuwei looks down at her daughter, reaches out and touches her little head, and stares at Gu juexi in the direction that the people below can''t see, so that the man can''t go too far.


    Gu juexi was in a good mood. He had been doing it all his life, and he was not bad at it.


    So Gu juixi pressed her hands on Ye Yuwei''s shoulder and forced her to turn and look at the audience below. "You should be familiar with this. In the words of the president of your school, this is the outstanding elder martial sister of your school."


    Ye Yuwei


    When on earth will this man return to normal!


    "You want to know why this woman is standing beside me, I accompany her to jump over the sea, she accompany me to jump over the plane, landed on a desert island." Gu juixi said, still looking at Ye Yuwei, but the eyes can almost drown people.

 Chapter 1229

    Ye Yuwei also drowned in his eyes.


    He said very slowly, she was listening to his voice, but also saw their pictures in the dark.


    Whether it''s the jump on the sea, or the helicopter, he won''t let go of his determination even though he died with his right hand, or, before the tsunami, when he decided to accompany her to fall into the sea, the smile on the corner of his mouth, or on an isolated island, his self-confidence told her that he could leave there with himself.


    This man, frame by frame, picture by picture, was transferred out of his mind one by one, and then crossed his vision.


    Forget the shyness, because he is the only man in front of him.


    "Mrs. Gu, can you do me a favor?" Gu juixi suddenly opened his mouth, and the distance was too close to make ye Yuwei''s breath stagnate.


    Ye Yuwei thinks that what this man wants to say will have something to do with the proposal.


    Of course, it has to do with the proposal.


    When Gu JieXi looked back, assistant Wen had released all the physical formulas he had worked out before.


    Ye Yuwei


    She didn''t want to count these things at all!


    Not at all!


    "I study mathematics!" Ye Yuwei gritted her teeth and never wanted to calculate the physical formula again!


    "Do you know the relationship between physics and mathematics Gu juixi asked suddenly.


    "Mathematics is the father of physics." Wenshan, who didn''t know where she came from, suddenly cried out.


    Nalan Chunbo, who had been standing at the entrance of the staff to watch a good play, subconsciously looked at it when he heard the high pitched voice. She was like a light. Once it appeared, it could always light up a place.


    Ye Yuwei slaps herself in the face. Wen Shan is really afraid that the world will not be in chaos.


    Gu juixi motioned to Ye Yuwei to calculate in the past. Ye Yuwei used a set of physical formulas given to her by Gu juixi to calculate their way of life. This is a fact.


    "Once we were trapped in an isolated island, Mrs. Gu said that a set of my physical formulas saved her. Mrs. Gu never thought that it was her appearance that helped me find a way out."


    "What is the initial value?" Ye Yuwei turns back and asks in a dull voice.


    Gu juixi leaned back on the platform, his hands around his chest, looking at the woman who was staring at him with anger.


    "You, the day you were born." Gu JieXi spoke gracefully.


    Ye Yuwei


    Hit by an unknown sugar coated shell again, ye Yuwei resolutely goes back to calculate the so-called physical formula.


    "Very simple physical formulas, but whether it''s current and voltage, or capacitance, electromagnetism, force, or particles and so on, which can be calculated by numbers, can always be classified into an exact number in the end. This is not the charm of physics, but the charm of mathematics. I love physics, as we all know, but I''m glad someone can give me a definite answer to my love. " Looking at Ye Yuwei, Gu juixi worked out one data after another.


    Even looking at her eyes will make people feel that this world should be the stage for these two people.


    Ye Yuwei''s computing speed shocked the audience, even the mathematics department, let alone the economics department.


    And the physics department is even more shocked. Who says their science students don''t understand romance?


    It took Ye Yuwei ten minutes to work out a row of data about the physical formula of a whole page. When Wen assistant concealed all the problems, ye Yuwei was shocked by the row of numbers and letters that appeared on the screen.

 Chapter 1230

    GJX5211314YYW¡£


    Gu juixi, I love you all my life, ye Yuwei.


    Is that the explanation?


    A very straightforward answer also excited the atmosphere of the scene.


    Gu juixi obviously didn''t want to say this, but directly stood beside Ye Yuwei. "Although many people may understand it, I think what I want to express is different from what you understand."


    Ye Yuwei


    Nima, can I have a word?


    Can''t you just express what she understands?


    That means she''s happy, too.


    "G is gravity, J, many people will feel it is Joule. In fact, it is derived from that formula. This is the moment of inertia, which is related to the weight. If x is the answer to the moment of inertia, then its solution is closely related to y."


    Y. It''s Ye Yuwei.


    There is no doubt about that.


    "W means a lot to me, but I want to take one meaning here, that is width." Gu juixi said and knelt down on one knee. "Ye Yuwei, I hope you can use the infinite width to accommodate the infinite values of Y. in this way, you can solve infinite different Gu juixi and infinite Gu juixi that only you can exist."


    With Gu juixi''s words, the whole city was quiet.


    So, it''s just a proposal. Do science students bully people like that?


    Ye Yuwei looks down at Gu juixi kneeling on one knee. He understands her words. The simplest formula is x = y + 5211314


    And how much x equals depends on how much y is.


    Gu juixi is x, and ye Yuwei is y.


    Gu juixi is telling Ye Yuwei that it''s up to her to decide whether or not to propose today.


    Gu JieXi is telling Ye Yuwei that it all depends on Ye Yuwei what Gu JieXi looks like and what it will become.


    The tip of the nose is sour, and even the orbit is burning.


    Gu juixi gave his whole person to Ye Yuwei.


    Gu juixi slowly took out the ring, drooping his eyes as if thinking about something.


    "Before you accept my proposal, you have the right to know one thing, which I have never dared to tell you." Gu said, looking up at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Xicheng touched his pocket after hearing Gu juixi''s words. Although he just didn''t understand what daddy meant, he probably knew that daddy had moved Mommy.


    "We divorced six years ago, so now this proposal is not to give you an account, to give you a form, but to ask you to marry me once."


    Ye Xicheng climbs onto the platform, runs over with his legs, takes out the divorce certificate from his small pocket, and then hands it to Ye Yuwei.


    Gu JieXi is actually a little nervous, especially watching Ye Yuwei take the divorce certificate first.


    Ye Yuwei has seen the divorce certificate for a long time, but Gu JieXi doesn''t know that ye Yuwei has seen it for a long time.


    There was nothing wrong with assistant Wen at the moment, so he went down and returned to Xiao Yaojing.


    Xiao Yaojing glanced at assistant Wen, "what do you study?"


    Assistant Wen shuddered and thought to himself that the president had hurt him again.


    "As a major with you, you know our major is real. Like is like. Just say it directly." Wen assistant some guilty mouth said.


    He really can''t think of so many flowery hearts in such things as proposing.


    Xiao Yaojing put her hand around assistant Wen''s neck. "I said," what do you mean by asking for a marriage? "


    Assistant Wen breathed a sigh of relief, but when he looked at the stage, he felt that if his wife didn''t agree, his vacation would be gone.

 Chapter 1231

    Many people are watching nervously, some girls even want to agree for ye Yuwei.


    Few women can resist such a proposal.


    Wenshan called below: "promise him."


    The audience immediately echoed.


    Nalan Chunbo looked at the excited figure, how could it be so energetic?


    Lu Qichuan looked at the people inside, and Nalan Chunbo felt that when Lu Qichuan came, he just looked back, "so you didn''t even have the chance of fair competition, did you fail?"


    Lu Qichuan leaned against the door and looked at the two people on the stage.


    "If I told her my name was Lu Qichuan when I was saving her, would she remember my name?" Lu Qichuan said with some self mockery.


    Nalan Chunbo reaches out and pats Lu Qichuan on the shoulder. He doesn''t tell him. In fact, it''s useless. Ye Yuwei was a flower maniac when she was a child.


    Gu juexi is more handsome than him, which is why he won.


    Lu Qichuan watched the people over there agree, Gu juixi wearing a ring for ye Yuwei, they hugged each other, and the two children standing beside them.


    Then, decisively turned and left here.


    Nalan Chunbo takes another look at the excited Wenshan over there, and finally turns around and leaves.


    Wenshan after excited, subconsciously looked around, just saw Nalan''s father, who?


    Wenshan thought and ran out quickly.


    At this moment, Nalan Chunbo had left the church, and the noon sun was so strong that the people could not open their eyes.


    After Wenshan came out, she saw Nalan Chunbo''s back and ran after him.


    "Father Nalan." Wenshan cried out.


    Nalan Chunbo''s step was a little, but he didn''t turn back immediately.


    Wenshan ran quickly, and when she stood in front of Nalan Chunbo, she was still gasping. She just ran too fast.


    Nalan Chunbo looks down at her. Today, she seems to be the excited girl with vitality again, which is totally different from what she saw when she went to get the model.


    When Wenshan adjusted her breath, she said, "Nalan, Dad, it''s noon. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Nalan Chunbo frowned.


    Wenshan quickly raised her hand, "I swear that even if I invite you to lunch, I won''t follow you all the time, really."


    Nalan Chunbo still frowned.


    "And I didn''t mean not to look for you before. Even if you scolded me that day, I would be saving face." Wen Shan lowered her head and whispered.


    Her voice is very small, but pull Na LAN Chun Bo heart pain, he wants to raise his hand to touch her poor little head, but in the lift of the cent between mercilessly pressed down.


    Nalan Chunbo, where do you deserve such a good person?


    "Well, just give me a chance to treat you to lunch, please." Wen Shan said, reaching out and carefully pulling Nalan Chunbo''s clothes.


    The image of the abandoned dog will push back all the rejection that Nalan Chunbo wants to say.


    He remembered her standing alone in tears that day.


    My throat is itchy, but I can''t say no more.


    Wenshan was a little careful. She looked up and saw that Nalan Chunbo didn''t object. She was excited. "I know there are many delicious food near the school. There are all kinds of Sichuan food, Shandong food, Guangzhou food. I can find anything you want to eat."


    Nalan Chunbo opened his mouth slightly, as if to say something.

 Chapter 1232

    As if afraid of Nalan Chunbo''s sudden repentance, Wenshan immediately pulls Nalan Chunbo out.


    Brother Gu can propose. What else can''t she insist on.


    In the past, Gu''s temper was much better than that of Nalan Chunbo now. His sister-in-law was not scared away, and she would not be scared away any more.


    In the hospital.


    Wen Jie knows that her son''s proposal has been successful, so she is in a better mood when Gu Tianmu is angry.


    Wen Jie sat down in the hall for a while. She got up after feeling better. "Thank you for chatting with me all the time."


    The man also followed up, "just now I''m ok, you''re not in good health, or don''t be too angry, too angry to hurt the liver, and the hospital is not good for your health, or don''t come to the hospital too much."


    Wen Jie thanks again, turns around and leaves.


    Man has been standing watching Wen Jie into the elevator, and then turned to leave the hospital.


    After Wenjie returned to the ward, Gu Tianmu had fallen asleep, maybe because of the medication.


    Xiaoyuan saw Wenjie came back and said: "just now the doctor came over and said that after two days of observation, if the master''s high fever subsided and no longer recurred, he could be discharged from the hospital. In this way, you won''t have to run back and forth all the time. The body has just been better, and you are going back and forth."


    Wen Jie has been taking care of Gu Tianmu these days just to keep the children from worrying.


    But Gu Tianmu has such deep opinions on Ye Yuwei that she is really worried that Gu Tianmu will embarrass Ye Yuwei after he leaves hospital.


    They didn''t live in Guyuan when he was discharged from hospital. They were not at ease because of his health.


    It''s hard.


    Since ancient times, I have seen that my mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are not compatible. When I come to their home, I am completely at odds with my father-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    A man who looks after his family is different from others.


    "Let''s see. Juexi and Weiwei have just made up. Don''t make trouble for them." Wen Jie sighs.


    "The young lady is not a sensible person. She can even deal with the young master. It''s OK for the master to go back." Xiao Yuan said with a smile.


    Wen Jie looks back at Xiao Yuan with some doubt.


    Xiaoyuan pressed Wenjie''s shoulder and continued to say: "the master''s temper is strange. Is there any strange young master? The young master gave himself to the young lady completely, so the young lady is smart. You really don''t have to worry about it. "


    Xiaoyuan and Wenjie have lived together for decades. Although they are master servant relationship, Wenjie never regards Xiaoyuan as a servant, which is why Xiaoyuan is still willing to stay with Wenjie for more than 30 years.


    Xiao Yuan knows Wen Jie and how to persuade her.


    "I hope so." Wen Jie looks at Gu Tianmu, who is frowning when he is asleep. His temper is really the same as Gu JieXi''s.


    The first thing after Gu juixi''s successful marriage proposal was to take ye Yuwei to the Civil Affairs Bureau to change the divorce certificate into a marriage certificate.


    Gu juixi''s proposal was so sensational that all the aunts in the Civil Affairs Bureau knew it.


    "What do you say about the couple''s life? Do you want money when you are a small notebook of the Civil Affairs Bureau?" Aunt side for them to do a marriage certificate, while mouth reprimand.


    It''s not blame. After all, Gu''s proposal was very effective.


    When taking photos, the Civil Affairs Bureau calls the system. Gu JieXi insists on taking them again. Ye Yuwei knows what he cares about. After all, he doesn''t look very good in that photo.


    "I''m not afraid that I won''t agree to such a big deal?" While waiting for the photo, ye Yuwei leans on Gu JieXi''s shoulder and asks with a smile.

 Chapter 1233

    It''s impossible to say no.


    "You can''t refuse. I''ve blocked all my way back." Gu juixi reached out and pinched Ye Yuwei''s nose. Then he released his hand and fell on her shoulder. "I have told all women not to think about me any more. If you don''t agree, I will lose a lot."


    Big loss?


    So is this man on purpose?


    Can this be said here?


    "Ah, look at Gu juixi''s proposal. Look at you. I''m very free today. I don''t want to marry you. Let''s change the divorce certificate."


    "Don''t make trouble. I''m a real man. You''re fit to live with me."


    Ye Yuwei


    Gu JieXi


    When the couple left the Civil Affairs Bureau, ye Yuwei turned to Gu juexi and said, "you''re not really living."


    "If I''m not honest, can I sit here with you and wait for the photos to come out?" Gu JieXi sneers. You know, Gu always has the ability to make decisions. He sits in the office and flatters the leaders.


    But ye Yuwei likes to be real, so he is willing to sit in this crowded hall.


    Ye Yuwei kept her head down, but she couldn''t hide her laughter. Who is to blame for president Gu''s grievance?


    Gu didn''t care either. He just knocked on her forehead and the photo came out. In this photo, although Gu didn''t laugh, his face was also mild.


    After getting the marriage certificate, ye Yuwei looked at the two people who got the marriage certificate and just wanted to sigh, "I still think about how you would like to take out the divorce certificate. You are very treacherous. You take it out when I''m happiest. You know I won''t get angry, right?"


    After all, that''s what he thought.


    "Actually --"


    Gu is about to say something. Yu Guang sees Yu Jiangqing getting off the bus not far away. Gu frowns and looks at Yu Jiangqing coming.


    "Oh, it''s just a proposal and a divorce?" Yu Jiangqing put her hands in her trousers pocket and looked at them with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei


    "Why are you here?" Gu juixi put away his smile and sneered.


    "Waiting for Ding Ning, she said she had nothing to do today to divorce her." What yujiangqing said is natural.


    Gu juixi let out a sound and left with Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei was pushed into the car by Gu juixi. He was still looking at Yu Jiangqing waiting on the stool outside. He was sitting lazily on the seat with the car key in his hand. If it wasn''t for the military uniform, no one would have seen that he was a vigorous military man.


    "Is he really going to divorce?" Ye Yuwei looks at Gu JieXi and asks after he gets on the bus.


    "It''s been three years. If you don''t run at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau several times a year, you can''t do without it." Gu JieXi said faintly that he had started the car.


    "Who is that dinning?" Ye Yuwei asks curiously.


    "Who knows from which hill he dug up a little girl." As if thinking of Ding Ning''s original appearance, Gu juixi frowned. He did not deny Ding Ning''s ability, but in his impression, it was all a little girl with hip-hop, toothpick and heavy makeup.


    Ye Yuwei smoked from the corner of her mouth. It turns out that Yu Jiangqing likes such a person?


    When the car leaves the Civil Affairs Bureau, ye Yuwei looks at Yu Jiangqing, who is still waiting there. She feels inexplicably that Yu Jiangqing doesn''t want a divorce.

 Chapter 1234

    "No children?" When ye Yuwei couldn''t see Yu Jiangqing, she finally looked at Gu juixi.


    Referring to this matter, Gu juixi frowned. He didn''t care about other people''s affairs, but he knew it.


    "It''s because of the child that has been divorcing for the past three years. Three years ago, Rambo went on a mission. Ding Ning didn''t know that he was pregnant. When he was training, the child was in a flow. Rambo didn''t leave when he was sent to the hospital, but he just waited for the installation to start. When he received Ding Ning''s abortion, he had to get on the helicopter."


    Gu didn''t say what happened next, but ye Yuwei could guess.


    Ye Yuwei looks down slightly. She is a woman and has had children. She thinks she can understand Ding Ning. If Gu juixi didn''t look at her just miscarriage for the sake of her mission at that time, she would be crazy.


    However, military orders are like mountains.


    "So these years they''ve been divorcing. Rambo doesn''t want to leave. Ding Ning is determined to leave." Gu said as he drove.


    "He didn''t want to leave. When he got on the helicopter, he didn''t think about it. Ding Ning was still in the emergency room at that time. He was suffering from the loss of his child. He had not left the mission, he had not left yet." Ye Yuwei roars out in a low voice. Although she doesn''t know Ding Ning, she is wronged for such a woman.


    Gu juixi glanced at the excited Ye Yuwei, "military orders are like mountains. Do you know that changing commanders before departure is a big taboo of military strategists?"


    "So, don''t delay. You can''t change the commander. Why don''t you change your husband?" Ye Yuwei sneers.


    Gu JieXi


    "Come on, come on, what kind of fire did you and I have?" Gu juixi said, reached out and patted Ye Yuwei''s hand, and then continued to drive seriously, "so don''t persuade me to talk about going back to the army in the future."


    "You men will never understand what abortion means to a woman." At first, ye Yuwei thought it was just an ordinary contradiction, but she didn''t expect it to be so deep.


    "That''s Rambo''s kid, too. He can''t feel it. Let''s not talk about their problems." Seeing that ye Yuwei has a tendency to get angry, Gu JieXi quickly interrupts, not to excuse his good brother. After that time, Yu Jiangqing comes back from the mission and calls him and song Helian. Lu Qichuan and they are also drunk. But what can they do? The child is no longer there.


    Ye Yuwei opens her mouth. Gu juixi has stopped. It''s boring for her to continue.


    When they return to Gu Yuan, aunt Qian takes the lead in cleaning the house, and even pastes a happy word. Ye Yuwei can''t laugh or cry when she goes in.


    "Aunt Qian, what are you doing?"


    "Well, it''s not easy. It''s finally the right result. Aunt Qian is very happy. She''ll go to give aunt Mao some incense later. She must tell Aunt Mao." Aunt Qian said with a smile and turned to the kitchen to prepare a big dinner for them.


    Ye Yuwei looks up at Gu juixi, but Gu juixi doesn''t respond.


    "Little lady, your express." The servant came in from the outside with a courier.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi curiously, and then looks at the little servant coming in. She doesn''t buy anything.


    Ye Yuwei reaches for it. The box is wrapped in wrapping paper with the address and her name on it.


    Ye Yuwei tears the box open with curiosity and then opens it.


    "Ah --"


    The next second, the box in Ye Yuwei''s hand flew out, and the two bloody things that popped out of it also fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1235

    Gu juixi also covered Ye Yuwei''s eyes in an instant and pulled people into his arms.


    "Uncle Kim." Gu JieXi cried out.


    And now on the ground, the two bloody things finally stopped turning.


    Eyes¡ª¡ª


    That''s a pair of eyes!


    Uncle Jin heard Gu''s loud cry and came out of the house in a hurry, "young master." When Uncle Jin finished, he looked down and saw something on the ground.


    "Clean up and see who put the express at the door." Gu juixi said, straight horizontal will just scared Ye Yuwei picked up, and then returned to the living room to sit down.


    Gu juixi squatted beside Ye Yuwei, looking at her pale face frightened by what she saw.


    Ye Yuwei was frightened because she saw the eyes looking at her instead of the blood at the first moment when she opened it. She was frightened at the first time.


    Gu juixi held Ye Yuwei''s hand tightly, "it''s OK."


    "It''s the man." Ye Yuwei''s mood is more stable now. She thinks that the person who let them go for a few days has come out again.


    Gu juixi also thought about whether he should thank the man behind him and leave him time to propose. In other words, the man was beside him, so he knew what had happened to him.


    Gu JieXi bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the back of her hand. Then he got up and sat down beside her. "We must have made a mistake before. He was warning us that we were blind."


    If there was any doubt before, then now, he is firm in his previous ideas, and his way down according to the number of leaves arrangement is wrong.


    It was this mistake that brought the man in.


    "Without eyes?" Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi and doesn''t understand him.


    "Last time I warned you about the flowerpot, I found a pair of bloody eyes in the video, and now it''s --" before Gu''s words were finished, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang, and Gu stretched out his hand to take it out. It was before he asked people to find aunt Gu who had new news.


    Gu JieXi takes a look at the news and shows it to Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei''s action is still a little slow, but she was shocked when she saw the photo.


    That''s aunt Gu.


    The body of aunt Gu whose eyes were dug.


    "Aunt Gu is dead?" Ye Yuwei said, subconsciously looking out, so just that pair of eyes, in fact, is aunt Gu''s.


    Gu juexi left his mobile phone on the table, and his eyes gradually became deeper. What''s wrong with this matter? Who is the person warning them?


    "A few decades ago, my father helped to make a set of jewelry for his fiancee. A man said that he gave it to his fiancee with a blood drill. Later, his fiancee died suddenly, and the jewelry was said to have been taken away by her family.")


    Gu juixi suddenly looks up at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei was frightened by Gu JieXi''s action, and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I see." Gu juixi said, suddenly got up and went straight upstairs to his room.


    Ye Yuwei also followed up in a hurry.


    Gu juexi found the necklace he had confiscated in the bedside table. The sun was shining through the window on the sapphire, with a little blood.


    "Blood diamond." Gu juixi looked at the sapphire necklace shaking in front of him.


    Ye Yuwei stands at the door and tightens her hand. When Xiao Yaojing talked to her yesterday, she doubted it, but she didn''t think it was really it.

 Chapter 1236

    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi with a little panic.


    Therefore, it is said that the person who owns sapphire is an aunt and the biological father of Nalan Chunbo.


    The legendary fiancee is my aunt.


    Ye Yuwei leaned against the door and felt the chill coming directly into her mind from the bottom of her feet.


    So they made a mistake. Someone pretended to be Gu Tianmu, and someone took advantage of Ye Di, but they all ignored. From ye Di''s 11 years old to Ye Di''s 14 years old, what''s the feeling of that fake Gu Tianmu to Ye di?


    Everyone added the crime to the child, even ye Shu was no exception. Only Wen Jie insisted that the child was kind.


    Gu juixi''s inference pushed Yedi''s reputation into the abyss.


    Ye Di is extreme, so she chooses to hurt Wen Jie who has always been her sister.


    A child, a snake and a scorpion, has become her pronoun.


    Her brother didn''t believe it, her son didn''t believe it. The whole world, except Wenjie, was blaming the dead child.


    "We made a mistake, didn''t we?" Ye Yuwei leans against the door and suddenly finds that even when she talks, her throat hurts.


    She was threatened, and Gu Tianmu''s body also had repeated problems, which was also a threat of revenge, but only Wenjie, who Gu JieXi also cared about, had no problems.


    So, Nalan Chunbo''s father didn''t need them to look for him, so he came back.


    Gu juixi sat down directly beside the bed. He made a mistake. At the beginning, he was following Ye Shuan''s way of thinking. However, he forgot that ye Shuan was deeply responsible for his love. Ye Shuan was most concerned about his sister, so he couldn''t accept that his sister would do that. So at the beginning, he lost his mind and directly convicted Ye di.


    He followed the arrangement of the number of leaves rationally all the way, but emotion also stresses rationality, which is not emotion.


    Ye Yuwei leans against the door and is powerless. It''s wrong. It''s really wrong.


    But the result of this mistake is that his brother hates himself, and he even gives up the right to be loved.


    If ye Yuwei looks at Gu juexi, maybe Gu juexi is more self reproachful.


    No one can deny Wendi''s ambition, but does ambition prove that he will go to extremes?


    There was no one talking in the bedroom. It was very quiet now.


    Originally the happiest day, but the man seemed to revenge on them, and gave them such a heavy blow.


    Perhaps, he was deliberately retaliating.


    Gu juixi looks up at Ye Yuwei, who is also looking at him now.


    "Master Nalan is back. We can have dinner in a moment."


    Downstairs, came the voice of aunt Qian with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei turns around and wants to pull the door out, but Gu juixi pops it up instantly, and then comes to hold Ye Yuwei''s arm.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly turns back, "he has the right to know --"


    "It''s not quite clear. It''s no good telling him now." Gu juixi pressed Ye Yuwei on the door and growled.


    Perhaps, he himself can not accept that he played a bad hand before.


    "But he has been forced to be what he is now. What has he done wrong?" Ye Yuwei also roared with a low voice, "even the feelings do not dare to accept, because they are dirty."


    If you don''t know about it, ye Yuwei will love Nalan Chunbo, but if you know, besides love, it''s more for him.

 Chapter 1237

    Gu juixi listened to the footsteps outside, covered her lips directly, and then dragged her back to the bed.


    Gu juixi put Ye Yuwei on the bed and sat down. Listening to the sound of the door closing outside, Gu juixi opened Ye Yuwei''s lips and pressed her hands on her shoulder. "Things have developed to the present. We didn''t expect it. Are you sure what we thought is true? Are you sure this thing won''t turn around again in the end? Now tell him, if it turns out to be more cruel, are you going to destroy him? "


    Gu''s words are not unreasonable. After all, this incident has been reversed many times from beginning to end, and no one knows what it will turn out to be.


    "And you are Yedi''s niece. If he really loves Yedi, he won''t really do anything to you. He threatens you and takes revenge on me. It''s certainly not because I wronged Yedi at the beginning." Gu juixi still presses Ye Yuwei''s shoulder to calm her down.


    Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu juixi, her eyes wet.


    "But it''s not fair to my big brother." Ye Yuwei growls and looks at Nalan Chunbo step by step. How can she be a younger sister and not be distressed.


    "I''ll give him a fair deal, but not now." Gu juixi said, released Ye Yuwei''s shoulder, and then sat down beside her.


    Ye Yuwei''s mood is much more stable now than just now. She slightly droops her eyes and knows that she just got angry with Gu juexi, which is unreasonable. This matter has nothing to do with him. Even if there is, he is also an indirect victim.


    If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t be so generous to the Ye family.


    "I''m sorry." Ye Yuwei opens her mouth in a muffled voice, bowing her head and wringing her fingers.


    Gu juixi reached out and touched her head. Then he pressed her head on his shoulder. "It''s really not easy to marry your Ye family''s daughter. It''s just a proposal. It seems that if I want to marry you, I have to wait for this matter to be found out."


    Ye Yuwei raised her head and looked at Gu juixi in embarrassment: "it''s too late to regret. The Civil Affairs Bureau has said that the cost is very expensive. You''ve got three of them and won''t sell them to you."


    Gu JieXi smiles and kisses her on the forehead, but her mood is not so relaxed.


    The man obviously came to him. Last time he took the road of Ye Shu, this time he won''t follow anyone''s road. Instead of waiting for him to guide step by step, he should take the initiative to attack.


    Today, Xixi played with Gu JieXi all morning, and there was no lunch break at noon, so she had already gone to bed before dinner.


    When ye Yuwei went to the children''s room, both children were still asleep. The servant said that she had been sleeping for more than half an hour at five o''clock.


    Ye Yuwei sat by the bed and looked at her daughter, who was not sleeping very well with her doll in her arms. She bowed her head and gave her a kiss on her small head. Then she got up and said, "let them sleep. Just go and do your work."


    The servant answers and turns to go out. Ye Yuwei covers the quilt for the two children. If that person is for the sake of that year, she won''t do anything to the children, so she doesn''t have to worry about the safety of the children.


    When ye Yuwei opens the door and goes out, Nalan Chunbo is just reminded by the servant to have dinner and comes out of the room.


    Nalan Chunbo''s face is changeable. When he looks at Ye Yuwei, it''s the same as before, "two children didn''t wake up?"


    Ye Yuwei screens her mind, swallowing what she wants to say, "are you crazy today? Go to sleep. I saw you and Wenshan together today. What did you do?" Ye Yuwei asked, pretending to be a gossip.

 Chapter 1238

    Nalan Chunbo is hugged by Ye Yuwei and goes downstairs. He looks down at Ye Yuwei with a smile. "Little gossip, what can I have with her? I came to see you propose. I''ll leave tomorrow."


    "Go? So fast? " Ye Yuwei is shocked to open her mouth. She almost steps on the empty stairs and is quickly held by Nalan Chunbo.


    "If you can walk well, how old are you?" Nalan Chunbo deliberately blames export.


    Ye Yuwei is also surprised, but because of his words.


    "If I stay here, someone will have an opinion, and Gu Tianmu is discharged from hospital. It''s not convenient for me to live here." When Nalan Chunbo said this, he had hidden bitterness in his eyes.


    Ye Yuwei opened her mouth and didn''t send out the last syllable.


    Gu Tianmu hated her, not to mention her brother.


    However, this matter has nothing to do with my brother.


    When we eat downstairs, Wen Jie hasn''t come back, so there are only three of them. Ye Yuwei lowers her head to eat and doesn''t speak. Gu juexi doesn''t even bother to speak.


    So the meal was a bit depressing. Ye Yuwei always wanted to say that Gu JieXi would kick her leg off, OK?


    So ye Yuwei has been staring at Gu JieXi all the time.


    "Well, I''m still here. What are you two doing with each other?" Nalan Chunbo said with a smile, as if he was still in such a good mood.


    Ye Yuwei once again threw Gu JieXi a white eye, and then looked at Nalan Chunbo, "where are you going this time?"


    "Why, spy?" Na LAN Chun Bo picks an eyebrow to open mouth, "somebody else good a little girl, you don''t harm a person''s home."


    "My brother is good, too." Ye Yuwei said with disapproval.


    Nalanchun Bolton for a while, quickly returned to normal, bow to continue to eat, "to see my little aunt, and then make a decision."


    "Then I - ah, shout -" Ye Yuwei was kicked by Gu juixi before she finished.


    Nalan Chunbo looked up at them. Gu JieXi said faintly, "when will you leave?"


    Nalan Chunbo yelled, "why, you can''t even go back to your mother''s home?"


    "She doesn''t have a family. It''s just a family." Gu JieXi spoke in a cold voice.


    "Gu juixi, it''s not just your brother-in-law who is still alive, but your mother-in-law is still alive." Nalan Chunbo sneered.


    "So what?" Gu JieXi didn''t care at all, "did you support her?"


    Nalan Chunbo


    This kid is really sharp.


    Ye Yuwei


    Have no face to see, how does this man have the face to say this sentence? Like he raised it?


    Nalan Chunbo once again felt that this man was not "shameless", so Nalan Chunbo gave up communicating with Gu juexi, but looked at Ye Yuwei: "don''t take him with you when you go home. My little aunt didn''t admit this son-in-law."


    Bai Ying''s son-in-law, Gu JieXi, is really hard to say.


    He recognized Gu''s ability, but never recognized Gu''s son-in-law status.


    Bai Ying doesn''t recognize the identity of Gu''s son-in-law. Since she''s far away from city B, she doesn''t even ask Ye Yuwei to see her, so she can see it clearly. Because ye Yuwei will go, Gu will go.


    Gu JieXi also knew about this problem, so he would not take the initiative to talk about seeing his mother-in-law.


    The affairs of the Bai family are very embarrassing. Gu JieXi, his son-in-law, is really sensitive.


    Ye Yuwei angrily lowers her head to eat. It''s necessary to go to see Bai Ying once, because after her father''s business, she hasn''t seen her mother.

 Chapter 1239

    Gu Tianmu is really going to be discharged. This is the news Ye Yuwei knew in the evening.


    So she had no way to stop Nalan Chunbo from leaving.


    In the evening, ye Yuwei packed up his few bags for Nalan Chunbo, and bought a lot of special products for him to put in the new suitcase.


    Nalan Chunbo sat on the bed and watched Ye Yuwei help him clean up, "am I a free courier?"


    Ye Yuwei closed the box and looked back at Nalan Chunbo, "I don''t know what my mother likes to eat. It''s all my favorite food. You can bring it to her for me, and a silk scarf, which I bought for her when I went to u country before."


    Nalan Chunbo is still sitting on the bed, "she may wish you could go and see her by yourself."


    "She may not want to see me." Ye Yuwei bowed her head and said, "my father owes her a lot in his life. She doesn''t want to see me because she''s afraid to think of my father." Ye Yuwei said, and went to sit down beside Nalan Chunbo, "so you can help me to accompany her more."


    "My little aunt really cares about you." Nalan Chunbo tells the truth.


    "I know." Ye Yuwei lowers her head, grabs her clean fingers, and then looks up at Nalan Chunbo, "you tell her I''m fine, and Gu JieXi treats me well, so that she doesn''t have to worry about me."


    Nalan Chunbo reaches for ye Yuwei''s head.


    "Not yet?" Gu juixi leaned against the door and squinted at Nalan Chunbo''s hand on Ye Yuwei''s head. Why didn''t he cut it off?


    Ye Yuwei secretly rolled her eyes, and then got up, "brother, you have an early rest, I will take you to the airport tomorrow morning."


    Nalan Chunbo nodded, and when ye Yuwei came to the door, he suddenly said, "Weiwei, I''m fine alone, so don''t give others a chance."


    "Brother, actually --"


    Gu juixi grabbed Ye Yuwei''s arm and directly pulled people out. "I can''t handle my own affairs well, but I also manage others. I really don''t want to give others a chance to become a monk. It''s all over."


    Ye Yuwei


    Nalan Chunbo


    I don''t know that monks can get married these days.


    Ye Yuwei is pulled out of the guest room by Gu juixi. After arriving at the bedroom, ye Yuwei shakes off Gu juixi''s hand and says, "what are you doing? You see what my brother has become? If he goes on like this, the whole person will be destroyed. "


    "There is a life that everyone else envies. He has to destroy himself. What can you do?" Gu juixi closes the door and stops Ye Yuwei who wants to go out. He says directly.


    "Did he destroy it himself? It is clear that --


    "Do you have to fight with me about it? On the first day of our remarriage? " Gu juixi leaned against the door and said coolly.


    Ye Yuwei waved her hand in mid air and finally put it down, "OK, I won''t quarrel with you, but this matter --"


    "I tell you, everyone''s life is an incomplete script, he will only tell you the title, the plot is to you play at random, that is the topic of his life, is to escape or to face, the plot must be his own choice, you can''t tamper with his own play, his life is an idol drama, not a big movie of physics theme." Gu juixi said, pressing his hands on Ye Yuwei''s shoulder, "for a big movie about physics, I will tell you an established truth, just like you can work out an established data, but life is not, he is the love drama you like to watch, and things you don''t know will happen at any time."

 Chapter 1240

    Ye Yuwei blinks at the big director in front of her. OK, you win.


    "But that doesn''t stop me from asking Wenshan to see my mother for me, does it?" Ye Yuwei said suddenly.


    Gu JieXi


    "Yes, that''s it. Ye Yuwei is so smart." Ye Yuwei said, directly turned to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Gu JieXi


    This daughter-in-law is not his. How could she be so stupid?


    After ye Yuwei enters the bathroom, Gu JieXi brings his laptop and tries to contact the person who may be Nalan Chunbo''s father.


    Assistant Wen started his honeymoon trip, and Gu became busy. Gu Tianmu, who was no longer feverish, was discharged from the hospital and returned to Gu Yuan.


    The two children were also sent to kindergarten. Ye Yuwei could avoid meeting Gu Tianmu during the day.


    Gu juixi has not been very enthusiastic about Gu Tianmu''s review garden, but after all, it was his father.


    Gu Tianmu was placed in the guest room on the first floor for physical reasons. Ye Yuwei personally picked up the best room with the best sunshine.


    Gu juixi likes dark color, and Gu Tianmu probably has the same taste. Therefore, ye Yuwei chooses dark black from curtains to quilt covers.


    Gu Tianmu was discharged from hospital, and Xiao Yuan helped him into the room. "Yesterday, the young lady didn''t go to work. She cleaned up the house for you in person."


    Gu Tianmu takes a cold look at Xiaoyuan. Xiaoyuan doesn''t speak.


    "It''s changed." Gu Tianmu spoke in a deep voice.


    Xiao Yuan was choked. I want to say that you don''t have the capital to be proud now.


    "Sir, the young master and his wife bought all these curtains and sheets. I''ll change them for you now?"


    Gu Tianmu was supported by Xiao Yuan and sat down beside the bed, frowning again.


    Gu Tianmu doesn''t like Ye Yuwei, but Gu juixi is his own son. After so many years of debt, he still hopes to get his son''s approval.


    Small margin see Gu Tianmu nothing just turned to go out, and then carefully closed the door, Wenjie just looked back to small margin, small margin walked over with a smile, "just got angry, want to put the young lady to clean up the change, a say is the young master bought, also don''t speak."


    Wenjie has no choice but to smile bitterly. Now Gu Tianmu is just like a child.


    Xiao Yuan took the water from the servant and handed it to Wen Jie, "don''t always quarrel with him about the little lady. If you say it well, the master can still listen."


    Wen Jie has given up talking about it. Every time they argue, it''s because of this.


    He always thinks that they are all caused by the Ye family. Maybe it''s because Wen Lan is no longer there, so he can only add this kind of hatred that can''t be vented to Ye Yuwei.


    This man is very childish.


    "I''ve been busy with the hospital and Gu Tianmu these days. What happened to Mingsheng?" Wenjie pulls Xiaoyuan to sit down and asks.


    Mingsheng is Xiaoyuan''s son, who is 18 years old this year. Now they live in China all the year round, so Xiaoyuan plans to let his son go to university in China, and now he is doing it.


    "I don''t care about his affairs. I called yesterday and said that the school was in touch with him. I didn''t worry about it." When Xiao Yuan mentioned his son, he was proud.


    "Well, if you have something to say, let juexi help him."


    Xiao Yuan refused with a smile. "He said that he started a software company with his friends. I think he did a good job."

 Chapter 1241

    Xiaoyuan said that, but Wenjie didn''t say anything.


    At 5:30 p.m., ye Yuwei and Gu juixi come back with their two children. Xixi climbs onto Wen Jie for the first time and says with a smile that she has made many new friends today.


    Wen Jie holds Xi Xi and reaches for her to take off her schoolbag. "We Xi Xi are so good-looking that many children will play with us Xi Xi, right?"


    Sisi was lying in grandma''s arms and giggling.


    Ye Xicheng rolled his eyes. My sister doesn''t like to play with others at school, OK?


    Gao Leng and his father are the same model.


    Ye Xicheng put down his small schoolbag and directly lay on the sofa.


    Ye Yuwei looks at the person on the reclining chair on the balcony and reaches out to pull Gu juexi''s arm. Gu juexi just takes a look and sits directly opposite the sofa without going over.


    Ye Yuwei


    What about her? Would you like to say hello?


    It doesn''t seem to be treated well.


    But living under a roof, ye Yuwei stares at Gu juixi, who is drinking water, and decides to go to the balcony. She doesn''t believe that she can''t handle Gu Tianmu.


    "Just now I was still talking to Xiao Yuan that Mingsheng has come to B city. I want you to help him more." Wen Jie looked at her son and said.


    "Mingsheng has come to B city. Do you want to go to school?" Gu juixi knew Mingsheng, but he was not familiar with it.


    "Don''t help." Xiao Yuan put down the fruit, said with a smile: "go to school, also with friends to make what software, I don''t understand, he can do it himself."


    "Can Mingsheng do software?" Gu juixi turned the cup in his hand and asked casually.


    "I don''t understand. I''ll just ask him not to break the law when I''m with some friends all day talking about black people''s computers." Xiao Yuan said with a smile and turned to be busy again.


    Hackers?


    Gu juixi slightly raises eyebrows, but he doesn''t know that Aunt yuan''s son is still a hacker.


    Gu JieXi is a bit sensitive to hackers recently because he found a hacker who can draw with him.


    He had tracked once before. Although he cracked the code, all the things in the computer were cleared, that is, the man had expected that he could trace back.


    Gujuexi is drinking water. Recently, he got into contact with the hacker. Sooner or later, he will find out the man.


    Intuitively, that person is not Nalan Chunbo''s father, but a person he hired.


    "When I have time, let Mingsheng come to my house. It seems that I was only a few years old when I saw him last time. I went to university in a twinkling of an eye." Gu juixi said, chatting as usual.


    Xiao Yuan was busy over there and laughed: "with the young lady, the young master is more humane than before."


    This is not very nice, but Xiao Yuan doesn''t care, because she knows that Gu juixi doesn''t care, because it''s a fact.


    Gu juixi still turned the cup in his hand and watched his family''s meatballs move their helicopter out of the toy house.


    It''s not because of Gu''s thoughtfulness that he can enter his system so accurately, but because of too much coincidence.


    Gu juixi is looking at his son when he sees Ye Yuwei coming back from the balcony, but his face is not very good.


    After ye Yuwei sat down, Gu juixi handed her her her water, "if you don''t want to go, don''t you have nothing to worry about?"


    "He''s your father." Ye Yuwei clenched her teeth to remind her.


    Gu JieXi just cut, "tomorrow a friend of mine will come to measure you."


    "You still have friends?" Ye Yuwei was shocked.

 Chapter 1242

    "It''s strange." Ye Xicheng, who was sitting on the ground fiddling with a small plane, also followed suit.


    Gu JieXi


    Is this mother and son going to piss him off?


    And is that the point?


    Shouldn''t the point be to take her measurements?


    Gu juixi said with a black face, "I''ll help you make wedding dresses. The wedding is scheduled for the Mid Autumn Festival." It happens to be ye Yuwei''s birthday.


    Ye Yuwei


    excuseme£¿


    Wedding?


    She didn''t know?


    Ye Yuwei stares at Gu juixi with big eyes. Doesn''t he think that as a bride, he has the right to know about the wedding?


    "The Mid Autumn Festival is very good. It''s Weiwei''s birthday." Wen Jie agrees, but I just heard the tone.


    "It''s not Gu juixi. Is that to give me a less present?" Ye Yuwei sneers.


    "Then I''ll give you a wedding anniversary, a divorce anniversary, a second marriage certificate anniversary?" Gu said coolly.


    Ye Yuwei


    Wenjie hugs Xixi and can''t help laughing. Once her son meets Ye Yuwei, he will become very cute.


    On this side of the living room, Gu Tianmu sat alone on the balcony, a little depressed.


    Gu Tianmu looks back. Wenjie holds the child. Gu juixi is arguing with Ye Yuwei. Ye Xicheng sits on the carpet playing with the helicopter and helps his mother to say "yes" to his father from time to time.


    It seems that there is no place for him.


    "Mom, you said that after that, he doesn''t need to give mid autumn festival gifts, birthday gifts, just one wedding anniversary." Ye Yuwei said, again feel that he lost, "that directly set in Valentine''s Day is good, after you don''t have a man''s headache Valentine''s day?"


    "Well, I thought you thought you were celebrating Valentine''s day every day." Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei with an expression of "I''m shocked, how can you say that?".


    Ye Yuwei is crazy. Does this man want to have a face.


    The lively atmosphere of the living room continued until dinner. Because Gu Tianmu came, Gu juexi, the seat of the Lord, wanted to let him out.


    Xixi sits on the baby chair beside her father and calls her grandfather in a low voice. This is what Mommy asked her to call.


    Gu Tianmu''s gloomy face is better when he looks at Xi Xi.


    Ye Yuwei thinks that all the men in this family have a little girl in their heart.


    Ye Xicheng just snorted and didn''t call anyone, so when Gu Tianmu was upset, Gu JieXi said faintly while feeding his daughter: "he doesn''t even call his father, can he call you?"


    Implication: I''m not angry as a father. What cold face do you show my son?


    Ye Yuwei in the balcony after frustration, decisively chose to shut up.


    Gu Tianmu''s right hand is basically useless, but his left hand is also very skillful. Ye Yuwei has to admit that this man''s momentum can''t be ignored even if he is injured sitting on the throne.


    "If you''re really embarrassed, I''ll find you an apartment and let uncle Jin take care of you?" Gu said as he fed his daughter.


    "Why, I''m not your father. If I get married, I''ll drive your father away?" Gu Tianmu spoke coldly.


    Ye Yuwei


    So, is this her father-in-law or her mother-in-law?


    Since ancient times, I''ve seen that when I have a daughter-in-law, I forget my mother, so the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is not good, but what is the operation?

 Chapter 1243

    The relationship between Gu juixi and Gu Tianmu is very delicate.


    Gu juexi hoped to get his father''s care from childhood, so he made a lot of efforts, but his father let him down, so he hated Gu Tianmu.


    But later found that Gu Tianmu hate him, because he was cheated, this feeling is very - unspeakable want to burst rude.


    But Gu Tianmu, from knowing the excitement of having a son, was instantly sent to hell, so he didn''t dare to be close to his son.


    In the end, he suddenly found that all these things were cheated. He missed his son''s so many years and regretted it.


    Therefore, Gu Tianmu didn''t want to leave, and Gu JieXi didn''t see him. He really wanted to drive his own father away.


    "You haven''t raised me. Do you expect me to raise you to the end?" Gu said coolly.


    "I don''t want to support you. Can you grow so big?" Gu Tianmu''s voice will be thinner and cooler.


    "Well, thank you for the food you raised me for those years. If you don''t count the money, I''ll give it back to you."


    These days, even ye Yuwei, who was taught skills by Gu juixi himself, can''t win Gu''s acceptance. Ye Yuwei buries herself in eating, and the next second her father-in-law will be thrown chopsticks away.


    "Pa --"


    Sure enough, Gu Tianmu patted his chopsticks on the table, then got up and refused Xiao Yuan''s help, leaving the table.


    Ye Yuwei


    Wen Jie


    Gu JieXi continues to take care of his daughter''s dinner. Ye Xicheng blinks at Gu JieXi with his chicken wings in his mouth. It seems that when the old meatball is old, he will be able to bite him like this. It''s not sure that he will win.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi. Gu juixi gives Ye Yuwei a slant, "I''ll be picked back later, not to mention my wife. I''m stupid."


    Ye Yuwei


    Dashen, I''m sorry for your shame.


    "He''s your father." Wen Jie sighs to remind.


    "It''s not my dad. Can he sit here?" Gu still doesn''t care. Now his ranking in his heart is very clear: daughter-in-law, mother.


    As for the girl, sooner or later it belongs to someone else. Although she is currently in the position of the grand prize, sooner or later she has to be sent away. The daughter-in-law is of her own generation.


    As for the son, forget it, forget it, sad.


    Wenjie asks Xiaoyuan to help Gu Tianmu prepare some meals and send them to his room later.


    Ye Yuwei thinks that her mother-in-law doesn''t seem so indifferent to her father-in-law, but it''s not necessarily love. Maybe it''s more family love. They have a common son.


    After dinner, Xi Xi ran to Gu Tianmu''s door carefully and looked at Gu Tianmu sitting on the bed reading.


    Gu Tianmu looked up and looked at the little girl lying on the doorframe. Her big eyes were rolling. Her white face had the shadow of Gu juexi when she was a child, but she was not as much like her brother as Gu juexi.


    When Xixi saw Gu Tianmu looking at her, she blinked and looked back. Seeing that her brother, father and mother were not there, she carefully went into Gu Tianmu''s room.


    "Grandfather." The West West clever mouth cries, the small hand still carries behind oneself.


    Gu Tianmu''s anger at his son disappeared after hearing Xi Xi''s cry. He put down his book and looked at the little girl standing in front of him with little embarrassment.


    Xixi took out a small cake from her back, and then carefully handed it to Gu Tianmu, "grandfather, Mommy only let me eat one piece a week, I give it to grandfather, grandfather don''t hate me, Mommy OK."

 Chapter 1244

    Children are sensitive. They can clearly feel the emotional changes of adults. That''s why Xixi brings her favorite cake to her grandfather after dinner.


    Xixi''s voice is small, and her little hand is holding the cake. She is still shaking slightly, but her words shocked Gu Tianmu.


    "Xixi"


    When Xixi heard the sound outside, she trembled and put the cake on the bed. She whispered, "Mommy called me, but my grandfather didn''t have dinner. Remember to eat the cake." With that, Sisi turned and ran out.


    "Oh --" Xixi''s body suddenly fell to the ground. She forgot that she couldn''t run.


    Gu Tianmu immediately lifted the quilt to get out of bed when Xi Xi fell down. However, he saw that Xi Xi had already got up and left the room.


    Gu Tianmu just lifted the quilt, and the cake beside the bed was also lifted. Gu Tianmu looked down and saw that the cream cake fell on the ground, and the cream bear was smashed. It had long been gone.


    Xi Xi goes out of the room. When ye Yuwei sees her daughter coming out of Gu Tianmu''s room, she pauses and quietly looks at her daughter rubbing her little knee.


    "Did you fall again? Has Mommy told you many times that you can''t run? Why don''t you listen? " Ye Yuwei said that she used to hold her daughter up, and her little knee was red. Fortunately, it wasn''t very serious.


    Xi Xi smiles and hugs mommy''s neck and says she doesn''t hurt. She won''t run next time.


    Ye Yuwei took a look at Gu Tianmu''s room with Xi Xi in her arms, and then went upstairs with Xi Xi in her arms.


    After they go upstairs, Wen Jie goes to Gu Tianmu''s room to see if he wants to eat something. But after they go in, they see the cake on the ground. Wen Jie''s face suddenly changes.


    Gu Tianmu


    "This is --"


    "You hate Yuwei. I can''t say anything. Xixi is your granddaughter. She can''t bear to send you something to eat. What do you do when you lose it?" Wen Jie angrily asked, and there was no lack of disappointment in Gu Tianmu''s voice.


    Gu Tianmu is complained by Wen Jie, but he hasn''t said anything yet. Wen Jie has turned around and left.


    Gu Tianmu directly fell back to the bed and sat down. Then he looked at the cake on the ground. It was not his intention. He just wanted to help the child who fell.


    Gu Tianmu hung his eyes, and at last even laughed bitterly. Now, even if he was explaining, did he become a sophistry?


    "I''m weak, I''m weak." Gu juixi leaned against the door, without any father and son''s love.


    Gu Tianmu raised his head and his face became paralyzed again.


    Gu JieXi asked people to come in and clean up the cake on the ground. Before the servant left, Gu JieXi said, "just throw it out. Don''t let the young lady see it. Otherwise, she will be sad to know that her grandfather has lost the cake she sent."


    Gu juixi''s voice was not small. He said it to Gu Tianmu on purpose.


    The servant took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth and went out in a hurry.


    Gu Tianmu''s wound is painful. He is absolutely angry.


    "It was an accident." Gu Tianmu roared out in a low voice.


    "Where is that? You don''t have to say anything about the plastic father son relationship. Taking care of your family is worthy of this plastic father son relationship. Anyway, you owe my mother for so many years. Whatever the reason, you owe her. Then pay it back slowly. " Gu juixi said and turned around. He just took two steps and turned his mouth around, then quickly put it down.

 Chapter 1245

    Gu juixi''s words really had a great psychological impact on Gu Tianmu, especially the words don''t let Miss know.


    Although he didn''t eat sweets, he didn''t want to trample on his granddaughter''s kindness. He really fell to the ground by accident.


    But Wen Jie didn''t believe him.


    My son is still black.


    If it''s Gu Tianmu, maybe he''ll leave now.


    But now he can''t go. His wife and children are all here. How can he go?


    Gu juixi went back to his bedroom in a good mood. He knew Gu Tianmu''s feelings very well. He had experienced them all before. If it wasn''t for his understanding, he would have driven Gu away long ago.


    Close range is the best way to get hurt.


    Ye Yuwei coaxes the sleeping child back. Gu juixi is leaning on the head of the bed, his notebook is on his knee, and his fingers are beating on the keyboard. I think he is fighting with the hacker again.


    Ye Yuwei went to take a bath. When she came out, she took her mobile phone and saw the photo from Xiao Yaojing. They went to a mountainous area in Guizhou this afternoon. The environment was really good.


    [ye ye: after a busy day, I just coaxed my child to sleep. Where can I touch my mobile phone?


    Ye ye: are you sending pictures to stimulate me?


    Ye ye: I decided to pull you black in the next month.


    Mrs. Meiwen: tut Tut, the sorrow of married women, even have no time to play mobile phone?


    Ye ye: it seems that you are the daughter of Huang Hua. Can my family compare with you only with Wen assistant?


    Mrs. Meiwen: so there are differences between married women and married women.


    Leaves:...]


    No contrast, no harm.


    Mrs. Meiwen: but the environment here is really good. We have asked about it and decided to go to the mountain village farthest from the county town tomorrow.


    But do you know what is the most hateful?


    Mrs. Wen: Wentao is a bitch. She wants to send it in the name of Gu''s group. excuseme£¿ Why is Gu juixi''s honeymoon interspersed with a bitch?


    Ye ye: ha ha ha, this is love.


    Ye ye: so give up and live with me honestly


    Ye Yuwei leaned on the head of the bed, typing and said: "assistant Wen will go to the mountain area tomorrow to donate books. He has the name of Gu''s group. The goblin may have to play with you."


    Gu juixi''s actions didn''t stop, and he just answered when he heard Ye Yuwei''s words.


    Ye Yuwei glanced at him. The letters above made her dizzy. She might as well continue to chat with Xiao Yaojing.


    "Haven''t you found that man yet?" Ye Yuwei changed the topic.


    "Soon." Gu juixi said that he hacked into a computer again. This time, it seems that the people over there haven''t had time to completely delete the program they used. Gu juixi saw a folder, but it was only a second before the folder disappeared.


    Gu juixi quickly quit the program, then put his notebook on the table, moved his fingers, and this time looked at Ye Yuwei: "I tell you, Wen Tao has this consciousness, Xiao Yaojing can improve his life consciousness with him."


    Ye Yuwei


    Gu JieXi loosened his muscles and bones, then directly lay down and pressed his hands under his neck, "did you let Wenshan go to your mother?"


    "Yes." Ye Yuwei continues to chat with Xiao Yaojing.


    Gu juixi said nothing more.


    Not long after that, Xiao Yaojing told her that assistant Wen had taken a bath and she was going to withdraw.

 Chapter 1246

    Ye Yuwei scolded her and left her cell phone aside. Then she leaned over Gu juixi''s chest. When Gu juixi looked at her, she asked, "is that why aunt Gu was killed when she lied?"


    Gu juixi put one hand around Ye Yuwei, one hand still pressed under his neck, "do you remember what aunt Gu did that day?"


    Ye Yuwei was hiding behind the curtain that day, and arrived earlier than Gu JieXi.


    Aunt Gu did something. It seemed that she was in the whole process. She just came out to say a word when things were in a dead corner, and then connected the whole thing.


    "Wenlan also used aunt Gu, so aunt Gu wanted Wenlan to die, but you can go so smoothly that day. Many times aunt Gu played a connecting role in the middle. Does aunt Gu know the truth, but she only wanted Wenlan''s life, so she didn''t tell the truth?"


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t know if she''s right, but it''s the only thing she can think of, and it''s the only thing she can connect.


    Listening to Ye Yuwei''s words, Gu juixi reached out and turned off the light.


    "If so, she should die." Gu said without emotion.


    Ye Yuwei droops her eyes and doesn''t speak. She just wants to find the truth quickly. Only in this way can her brother not escape from reality.


    In the small fishing village of a small Southern Town, in the peak season, even at night, people go to sea or return.


    After Bai Ying arrived here, she lived in a single family villa by the sea, a little away from the small fishing village. Sometimes fishermen can''t transport all the seafood home, so they will send it here first. So Bai Ying and the people here have a good relationship.


    Nalan Chunbo is watching the fishermen coming and going on the balcony. There are several plates of seafood on the table, including prawns, crabs and crabs, which are sent by the villagers nearby.


    Bai Ying legs covered with blankets, looking at the sea outside, "how suddenly quit?"


    She didn''t pay attention to things outside, so she didn''t know.


    "It''s boring to do one thing all the time. Now it''s good to walk around and have a look. Maybe I''ll live with my little aunt for a while this time." Nalan Chunbo said with a smile, the mobile phone on the table also plays the video of Gu JieXi''s proposal, but Bai Ying didn''t watch it.


    "Before I came here, Weiwei told me a lot of things. Aunt, Weiwei actually cares about you." Nalan Chunbo takes back his eyes and looks at Bai Ying.


    There was no change in her delicate appearance, and her eyes were still on the sea. "Gu JieXi was very good to her, that''s enough."


    Nalanchun Bolton for a while, reached out and picked up the crab on the table, and began to eat it impolitely, "this place is also good, and I will be here to accompany you for your old age in the future."


    Bai Ying finally took back her eyes and looked at Nalan Chunbo, who was eating crabs, "hiding debt?"


    "Little aunt, please let it go." Nalan Chunbo said with a smile, "if I can have any debt, I just feel tired. I''ll come to you for peace."


    "I''m really annoyed by women." White Ying light mouth.


    Nalan Chunbo


    It''s not that Wenshan is bothered, but he is afraid that if he doesn''t go, he will be more and more unable to control himself.


    She is the light, will let oneself unconsciously close.


    But he couldn''t expose the dirty wound to the sun.

 Chapter 1247

    At the end of the proposal video, Bai Ying slowly gets up, holding a white cat in her arms, but it is no longer the one before her.


    "The quilts in the guest room are in the cupboard. Take them by yourself. I''ll have a rest." Bai Ying said and left with the kitten in her arms.


    Na LAN Chun Bo should know, continue to sit on the balcony, looking at those people outside.


    Little aunt said that she didn''t care, but she still left after the end of the video. How could she not care?


    Nalan Chunbo didn''t go to the guest room in the evening, but he sat on the balcony all night and watched the people over there busy all night. At dawn, he got up and went to the guest room to have a rest.


    When Wenshan found the place, it was ten o''clock in the morning the next day. She was dragging a large suitcase, standing at the door of the villa, looking up at the three story villa.


    Then I looked around. The environment of this place is really good. No wonder my sister-in-law''s mother provides for the aged here.


    When Bai Ying came out in the morning, she saw a little girl in a dress and pulling a large suitcase standing at her door.


    Wenshan goes in with Bai Ying and greets her politely. Then she sits down on the sofa. Bai Ying pours a glass of juice and puts it on the table.


    "Looking for Chunbo?" Bai Ying sits down opposite, holding the kitten in her arms.


    Wenshan wanted to say yes, but suddenly she thought of something and shook her head: "no, no, it''s my sister-in-law who asked me to give you something."


    "Vivian?" Bai Ying looks at the excited little girl on the opposite side and probably understands.


    Wenshan nodded quickly, then put down the cup in her hand, ran to open the suitcase, revealing the snacks or small gift boxes inside.


    Bai Ying


    After all, it''s mother and daughter. Bai Ying looks at the supplements and snacks in that suitcase and knows what her daughter means.


    The purpose of this little girl is to be a Nalan Chunbo.


    "These things are bought for you by Xixi Hexi City, and some supplements are bought for you by elder brother Gu." Wen Shan said, then ran to the sofa, took her backpack over, and then took out an envelope, "this is from my sister-in-law. I don''t know why she didn''t send you a message and write to you."


    Bai Ying pauses because she doesn''t have a mobile phone.


    Maybe to cut off contact with everyone.


    Bai Ying looks at the smiling girl in front of her, and then reaches out her hand to receive the letter from her hands. The girl smiles warmly, but she won''t be rejected.


    After Wenshan gives the letter to Bai Ying, Yu Guang subconsciously looks around and doesn''t know if Nalan''s father is here?


    "Now that you''re here, go upstairs and find a room to have a rest." White Ying light mouth says.


    Wen Shan Yi, probably did not expect that Bai Ying would be so easy to talk, after all, she has planned to go to nearby to find a place to live.


    "Will it disturb you?" Wenshan whispered.


    White Ying complexion has no wave, "if don''t want that calculate."


    "No, no, thank you, auntie. I can cook. I can cook for you or something." Wen Shan waved her hand and said.


    Bai Ying did not speak, but took the letter back to his room.


    Wenshan looked at the cottage. The people who can provide for the aged here can hardly be happier.


    Wenshan went upstairs and found a room at random. There were very few things in it. There was only a bed, a table and a wardrobe, so there was nothing else.


    She reached out and pushed open the window, looking out at the sea, in such a good mood that it exploded.

 Chapter 1248

    Wenshan: sister in law, here I am. It''s so beautiful.


    Brother Gu''s sister-in-law: really? Take some pictures of me. I haven''t been there yet.


    Wenshan: sister in law, your mother is really beautiful. She doesn''t look like your mother at all.


    Wenshan: Er - hasn''t my sister-in-law been here?


    Elder brother Gu''s sister-in-law: Well, my mother doesn''t like Gu JieXi very much.


    Wen Shan: 23333333, brother Gu is not liked by his mother-in-law, hahaha


    Ye Yuwei takes a look at the man driving beside her. In this world, there are few people who like Gu juixi. Isn''t it normal that his mother-in-law doesn''t like him?


    Brother Gu''s sister-in-law: have you seen my brother?


    Wenshan: not yet, but your mother is so gentle. I''ve already lived here


    tender?


    Her mother is not gentle to her at all.


    Brother Gu''s sister-in-law: then you can come on. You can do it.


    Wenshan: I will definitely come on!


    Wen Shan: turn around happily [GIF]


    "Wenshan is really a girl with perseverance, and she is so cheerful that it seems that nothing can make her sad." Ye Yuwei takes a look at Gu juixi, who is driving, and looks at Wenshan''s last picture of piggy who has been in a happy circle. She thinks that God is really kind to her brother.


    Gu juixi didn''t refute this point. After all, he worked so hard for the people he liked. He really had a lot of perseverance.


    Now few people are willing to put all their eggs in one basket for the things they like. Some people will give up for the sake of face, and some people will give up because of trouble. In short, there are all kinds of reasons for you to give up.


    It''s admirable to stick to it all the time.


    "Now we mainly want to find that person. As long as we untie my brother''s heart, Wenshan won''t have to work so hard."


    The car has now arrived at the bank downstairs. Ye Yuwei unfastens her seat belt. Gu juixi leans over her lips and kisses her, "I''ll solve it."


    Ye Yuwei is happy. Naturally, she believes in Gu juixi.


    Gu juixi watched Ye Yuwei enter the bank before driving away, but he didn''t go to the direction of Gu''s group.


    Ye Yuwei entered the bank, just into the elevator, Juanzi followed in, "yesterday, after you left, a young lady came to you, looks very proud, won''t you like the president of the woman?"


    Ye Yuwei hissed and looked at Juanzi pressing the elevator. "If it is, it''s also her ability to come to the door, isn''t it?"


    "It''s very beautiful, but who let all the answers of general manager Gu be in your hands?" Juan Zi said with a smile, deliberately saying that Gu juixi proposed that day.


    Ye Yuwei


    When they got to the office floor, they went out from the elevator, but when they went out, they saw the woman standing at the door of the president''s office.


    The little assistant winked at Ye Yuwei and told ye Yuwei: "I was there when I came. I said I was looking for president Ye."


    Woman back to her, but this figure Ye Yuwei some familiar.


    The woman probably heard the voice behind, so she looked back.


    Gu Tianxin?


    Although I have only seen this woman once or twice, ye Yuwei still remembers her.


    Gu Tianxin took off his sunglasses, still looking at Ye Yuwei with some pride, "I''m looking for you."


    Ye Yuwei ha, this woman is really as usual do not know polite, arrogant disgusting.

 Chapter 1249

    "If Miss Gu doesn''t have an appointment, I don''t think I have time to see you today." Ye Yuwei light said, directly over Gu Tianxin into.


    Gu Tianxin''s face changed, "Ye Yuwei, if you don''t want to talk to me today, I will go to find Gu juexi."


    Ye Yuwei looks back at Gu Tianxin, her face is not very good-looking, probably because of aunt Gu''s death.


    When ye Yuwei turns back, Gu Tianxin has already raised her mobile phone. The video in the mobile phone is the video of aunt Gu being killed, while the person who turns back to the camera is Gu¡ª¡ª


    Ye Yuwei suddenly opened her eyes, how could it be?


    "Do you want me to see Gu JieXi now?" Gu Tianxin put away his mobile phone, with a bit of Yin ruthless mouth said.


    Ye Yuwei clenched her hand, and then looked at Juanzi, "you should be responsible for the financing cases this morning. Don''t let people into my office in the morning."


    Juanzi nodded and then watched Ye Yuwei and the woman go in.


    Ye Yuwei went in and motioned her to sit down. Then she went to the water dispenser and put the water in front of her, "only boiled water."


    Gu Tianxin sat down and looked around.


    "Don''t look. There''s no danger here." Ye Yuwei said, sitting directly opposite Gu Tianxin, "can you send me the video?"


    Gu Tianxin holds the cup in her hand. Seemingly calm, she is betrayed by the ripples in the water.


    "Gu Tianmu killed my mother."


    "Not Gu Tianmu." Ye Yuwei said, "you know it''s not Gu Tianmu, otherwise you won''t come to me."


    Gu Tianxin took a deep breath and looked up at Ye Yuwei: "but who is that man? Will he kill me?" Gu Tianxin''s last sentence became a lot sharper.


    Ye Yuwei looked at the person who was no longer calm at last, "why did you come to me? You can go to Gu juixi?"


    "No, Gu juixi won''t help me. He won''t help me." Gu Tianxin is in an unstable mood, because she knows that Gu juixi will not help her. After all, she wants to fight for Gu juixi''s property.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu Tianxin who shakes the water out of the cup, slowly takes back her eyes, and then says, "what''s the use of you looking for me, and I have nothing to help you."


    "Gu JieXi listens to you. I know he listens to you. You don''t want me to send out this video, do you?" Gu Tianxin said excitedly.


    Ye Yuwei narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Gu Tianxin''s mobile phone. "How do you know that he will kill you? Maybe it''s just that your mother has offended someone. If you don''t offend someone, there''s no need for that person to kill you."


    "He''ll kill me. I know he''ll kill me." Gu Tianxin said and showed Ye Yuwei a picture again. It was a picture of a safe.


    Ye Yuwei; "..."


    "This is my mother''s safe. I know he wants this."


    Ye Yuwei can''t help leaning forward when she hears these words, but she soon regains her sense and slowly retreats.


    "Aunt Gu''s safe is nothing more than money and jewels. Those who take care of their family still spend money on disaster relief. Don''t you just give him the money?"


    "It''s not money."


    Ye Yuwei''s voice has not yet fallen, Gu Tianxin''s sharp voice has already sounded.


    Ye Yuwei thought about it, but she still said, "I don''t even have the ability to protect myself. How can I protect you? And you let Gu JieXi protect you, do you think it''s possible? You know how much Gu juixi hated Gu Tianmu. "

 Chapter 1250

    Ye Yuwei''s eyes fall on her hand, reaches for a tissue and hands it to her.


    Gu Tianxin took it, a moment later said: "I can tell you, Wenlan is still alive."


    "What did you say?" Ye Yuwei suddenly raises her head.


    Gu Tianxin in see ye Yuwei reaction, heavy breathing relaxed a few minutes, "Wenlan is still alive, as long as you can protect me, you can find Wenlan."


    After ye Yuwei was shocked, she calmed down slowly. "Wenlan died in the helicopter long ago, in front of us, so why should I believe you?"


    Gu Tianxin clenched the mobile phone in his hand, and then slowly got up, "in this case, then the video and the things in my mother''s safe will be made public. If it doesn''t matter, then I have nothing to say."


    Ye Yuwei looked at the person who got up and left, and suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    Gu Tianxin looks back at Ye Yuwei, waiting for her to speak.


    "I can help you tell Gu juixi, but I can''t control Gu juixi''s thoughts." Ye Yuwei said.


    Gu Tianxin nods and looks at Ye Yuwei making a phone call.


    Gu juexi is playing with people in a golf course. The man is the one who helped Wen Jie in the hospital that day.


    "When I heard the name of President Gu, how could I have thought of asking me to play?" The man swung out a dry ball and squinted at it.


    Gu juixi shook the club in his hand, and then hit out. "I saw in the video that my husband helped my mother, so today is to thank you, Mr. Nalan."


    After hearing Gu''s last address, the man moved his eyes and finally laughed.


    "It''s just a small lift. Why Should President Gu be polite?" Nalanjing returned to the rest area and sat down, reaching for the water from the staff.


    Gu juixi gave his swing to the staff behind him and sat opposite Nalan Jing. "Mr. Nalan alone forgot to cut this video. I don''t know whether it was negligence or Mr. Nalan intentionally?"


    After drinking water, nalanjing leaned back in his chair and looked at Gu juixi, "Mr. Gu has always been very smart."


    "But still a mortal who makes mistakes." Gu juixi did not hide, "Mr. Nalan, we Ming people do not say --"


    Before Gu''s words were finished, his mobile phone suddenly rang. After apologizing, Gu reached out and took out his mobile phone. Seeing the caller ID, he said with a smile: "my wife."


    Gu juixi got up and answered the phone. After hearing Ye Yuwei''s words, he frowned subconsciously, but he didn''t look back at the man over there. Instead, he answered, "I know. You should arrange her in the bank first, and wait until I come to pick you up after work."


    Gu juixi said and then ended the call, holding the phone, and then took a deep breath before turning back to nalanjing''s side, "there''s something wrong with the bank, I''m sorry."


    "It''s a great honor for Mr. Gu to have Mrs. Gu as his right-hand assistant." Nalanjing said with a smile.


    Gu juixi did not deny, "just a little curious, why did Mr. Nalan cheat my mother that you are a doctor?"


    Nalanjing smiles again, "it''s not a cheat. My fiancee was a doctor, and I was a student. I just saw Mrs. Gu''s illness."


    Gu juixi clenched the cup in his hand, but he still said quietly: "well, it seems that Mr. Nalan is not so simple. After all, most people can''t see my mother''s illness."

 Chapter 1251

    Nalanjing listened to Gu juixi''s words, but he laughed.


    "Mr. Gu has just explained what people don''t say. Why don''t you continue?"


    Gu juixi leaned back in his chair. The sun was not so strong under the umbrella.


    "Nothing. I just want to ask Mr. Nalan how he knows my mother''s condition. It seems that Mr. Nalan is not going to tell the truth." Gu juixi said, put down the cup in his hand, and then got up, "sometimes, it''s not terrible to do something wrong, what''s terrible is to know the wrong and not change it, don''t you think?"


    Nalanjing looked up at Gu juixi and held his fingers together. He didn''t intend to get up.


    "Unfortunately, Gu happens to be the one who knows his mistakes and can correct them." With that, Gu left here.


    Nalanjing squinted at Gu juixi''s back and slightly raised his lips.


    "King." The man behind naranjing whispered.


    "He''s warning me not to touch the people around him." Nalanjing said with a smile, "he''s really a smart man."


    "I don''t understand. Don''t you want Gu to apologize in public?" The man said, "but why leave a clue for Gu to find you?"


    "Oh, I didn''t leave that on purpose. I forgot to delete it." Nalanjing light mouth, that day out to help Wenjie itself is in his surprise.


    Maybe Wenjie is the only one in the world who remembers didi and still believes in him.


    For Wendi''s sake, this woman does not hesitate to recite her name all her life. Even for this, he has to protect her all her life.


    "Did you find that woman?" Nalanjing asked.


    The man shook his head. Nalanjing swore in a low voice, "we must find her anyway."


    Gu left the golf course to find someone to check the man named nalanjing. He admitted that he had never heard of the man''s name.


    Gu juixi sat on the back of the chair and called Wen Tao. Then he looked up and found that Wen Tao had gone on his honeymoon. The driver he was called was not surprised. The president often called him wrong.


    "Go straight back to the company." Gu juixi said, took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Ye Yuwei.


    How many people know what Gu Tianxin is looking for you


    Ye Yuwei sits on the sofa and looks at Gu Tianxin, who is gobbling up food. The woman doesn''t know how long she has been hiding. She has just been holding on. After Gu JieXi let go, she was paralyzed.


    There are few people. She came very early and no one knows her. She seems to have been hiding for a long time and is eating now


    Gu juexi looks at Ye Yuwei''s response and continues to type after frowning.


    Don''t let her go out, I''ll be there after work


    Ye Yuwei answers, and when she knows, she puts the mobile phone away. Then she pours a glass of water and pushes it to Gu Tianxin. Gu Tianxin looks up at her. Maybe she''s almost finished eating now, and even she''s not so excited.


    "Thank you." Gu Tianxin said as she wiped her mouth.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t expect that Gu Tianxin would say thank you to her one day. She still said thank you so seriously.


    "Miss Gu, I still want to ask, who sent you the video?"


    Gu Tianxin put the used paper towel in the garbage can, "my home has installed video, which is directly connected to my mobile phone."


    When she said that, ye Yuwei understood. No wonder she would be hunted down.


    "I know that the man inside is not Gu Tianmu. The man''s wrist is engraved with a word, ye." Gu Tianxin looks at Ye Yuwei.

 Chapter 1252

    Leaves?


    Ye Di''s Ye!


    So now she can be sure that the man who pretended to be Gu Tianmu really fell in love with his aunt. Maybe they really fell in love with each other, so she would insist that Nalan Chunbo followed his father''s surname.


    So, the man''s surname is Nalan.


    "You made a backup of the video, didn''t you?" Ye Yuwei asked.


    Gu Tianxin did not hide, in order to protect her life, she can only do so.


    She is the first lady to take care of her family, but she has never enjoyed the right she should have one day.


    Up to now, her mother is gone, her father is gone, and she has to be hunted down.


    Even the only big brother, she can''t rely on.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu Tianxin curled up on the sofa. Instead of asking, she leaves the space for her and goes to work first.


    And at this time in the small fishing village.


    When Nalan Chunbo sleeps till noon, he wakes up and sees the blue sky and white clouds outside. I''m afraid he won''t be tired of this place for a lifetime.


    After washing, Nalan Chunbo opened the door and went out. The smell of rice came at this time.


    "Little aunt, you can cook by yourself now --" before Naran Chunbo finished, he saw the cheerful figure in the kitchen.


    And the little aunt with the cat on the sofa.


    Nalan Chunbo


    "Dad Nalan, you wake up and you''ll be able to eat soon."


    Wenshan is still holding a spatula in her hand, with a bear apron she didn''t know where to find. This is an apron that his little aunt absolutely doesn''t have. She is still holding a kitchen knife in one hand. Nalan Chunbo subconsciously clenches the armrest. How can she feel that it''s going to be cut at him?


    The point is, his good sister betrayed him again!


    Good!


    Bai Ying looked up at the people who stopped on the stairs, "don''t you come down to prepare for dinner?"


    Nalan Chunbo slowly walked down, Wenshan has four dishes and a soup on the table, "Auntie, Nalan dad, you come to eat, sister-in-law said Nalan dad especially like to eat these, so I learned before I came here, just don''t know whether Auntie like it or not, what Auntie likes to eat, you can also tell me."


    Bai Ying put down the cat, got up and went to the table. Looking at the food on the table, she was satisfied. You know, she seldom cooks because she can''t. She just eats casually every day. In short, she is not hungry.


    Nalan Chunbo didn''t expect Wenshan to tell him that it was specially for him.


    Wenshan will be embarrassed at the beginning, but ye Yuwei tells her that no matter what you have, you have to say it. Otherwise, how can those straight men know what you have done?


    Wenshan sat down and began to eat after they all sat down. "I learned all these things that week. Although you scolded me fiercely that time, I didn''t agree to like you. So I decided to like you before I didn''t want to like you."


    "Keke --" Nalan Chunbo was shocked by Wen Shan''s high-profile confession.


    Bai Ying is still calm to eat, but look at Wen Shan when it is a bit more praise.


    Is it too much to drive people away at this time?


    The fact is, yes.


    So Nalan Chunbo remained silent.


    Wenshan looks at Nalan Chunbo with expectation. Unfortunately, Nalan Chunbo has been eating with his head down and has not given her any response.


    How lost!


    Wenshan lowers her head and eats in silence.


    Nalan Chunbo looks up slightly. Yu Guang looks at Wen Shan who is down. He opens his mouth slightly, but he seems to think of something again. So he doesn''t say a word and continues to eat.

 Chapter 1253

    Bai Ying glances at them. Although Ye Yuwei says in her letter that she should not let Nalan Chunbo leave here for the time being, she doesn''t know why, but Bai Ying knows how much Ye Yuwei cares about her brother.


    I want to know what happened in B city that has something to do with Nalan Chunbo.


    And the letter also mentioned that we should try our best to match Nalan Chunbo and Wenshan, because she didn''t want her brother to regret it.


    "In the afternoon, the old man at the east end of the village doesn''t want to go out to sea. His child is not at home. Chunbo, go and help him in the afternoon."


    "Good." Nalan Chunbo answered as he ate.


    Wenshan suddenly raised her head and looked at Nalan Chunbo with excitement: "Nalan dad, I haven''t seen fishing yet. Can you take me this afternoon? I promise I won''t make trouble for you. "


    "You --"


    "I''m not at home this afternoon. Take her if you''re OK." Bai Ying says suddenly.


    Wenshan puts down her chopsticks and looks at Nalan Chunbo with her hands together.


    That pair of big eyes, pathetic as if the next second will shed tears, and he saw this pair of big eyes shed tears, the tears, hit in the heart, very painful.


    "All right." Nalan Chunbo had to answer.


    "I also --" Wen Shan said with a smile, quickly picked up chopsticks to continue to eat, but also help Nalan Chunbo clip vegetables, "Nalan Dad eat more, eat more."


    After lunch, Wenshan went to wash the dishes excitedly.


    Nalan Chunbo leans on the sofa and looks at the back in the kitchen all the time. How can he be so happy?


    Nalan Chunbo''s eyes looked at him for a moment, even the corners of his mouth couldn''t help hooking up.


    When Bai Ying goes upstairs with her cat in her arms, she looks back at Nalan Chunbo in the kitchen.


    Although she didn''t know what Nalan Chunbo was hiding, she knew that she didn''t need to do anything. Nalan Chunbo was moved by other girls.


    After washing, Wenshan quickly untied her apron and ran out.


    Nalan Chunbo is looking at the mobile phone calmly, as if he has not seen the kitchen at all.


    "Dad Nalan, I''m all right. Can we go now?" Wenshan asked excitedly.


    Nalan Chunbo looked up at her. Maybe she was too anxious to come here. She didn''t have a rest in the morning. She was carrying some bags under her eyes. Nalan Chunbo was inexplicably upset and irritable, so she got up and said, "let''s go."


    She likes to toss, let her toss, anyway, the body is not his.


    Wenshan was glared. She didn''t know what was wrong, but Nalan''s father didn''t object to her.


    Wenshan carries a shoulder bag and follows Nalan Chunbo excitedly.


    Uncle he by the sea was already waiting. When he saw them coming, he said with a smile, "Mrs. Bai is very polite. Please help me."


    After shaking hands with uncle he, Nalan Chunbo said with a smile, "my aunt lives here thanks to your care. To say thank you, I should thank you."


    Wenshan stands behind Nalan Chunbo. Her Nalan father can talk.


    "This is my girlfriend? It''s beautiful. " Uncle he asked with a smile.


    "No, no, I''m not his girlfriend. I''m chasing him. I haven''t caught up with him yet." Wenshan said in a hurry.


    Nalanchun opened his mouth.


    "Ha ha, the little girl is so cute. Let''s go." Uncle he said with a smile and turned to get on the boat first.


    Wenshan followed up in a hurry.


    Nalan Chunbo is at the back. The little girl seems to be afraid that the whole world doesn''t know what she is doing?


    Is that what everyone says?

 Chapter 1254

    Uncle he''s fishing boat is not big. It''s four meters long and two meters wide. It''s the simplest kind of fishing boat.


    Fishing can only be done in a certain area. Wenshan is a lively little girl who never stops. Now she is rowing with he Shuxue.


    Nalan Chunbo sat and looked at the people over there. Uncle he said, "it''s all engines now. I seldom row by myself."


    Wenshan was a little lost, but soon she found something else to play with.


    Nalan Chunbo''s sight followed Wenshan all the time, naturally in the place Wenshan couldn''t see.


    Wenshan has just learned how to make a fishing net, so now she is making a fishing net on the side of the fishing boat. Uncle he smokes dry smoke and goes to sit down beside Nalan Chunbo


    Na LAN Chun Bo low smile voice, voice is also very low pressure, "she is too small, I big her round."


    "Hey, don''t you city people say age is not a problem? The little girl is very attentive to you. " Uncle he said again.


    Nalan Chunbo didn''t speak this time. Apart from his age, there were other problems between them, which he couldn''t overcome.


    "Father Nalan, do you think I''m doing well?" Wenshan turned back, holding the net and cried out.


    Nalan Chunbo pressed his hands on the deck, and the sun covered the girl opposite with a halo of beauty.


    "Don''t touch uncle he''s things." Nalan Chunbo said in a deep voice. She laughed so beautifully that she stabbed his eyes.


    Sure enough, Wen Shan''s small face immediately pulled down, silently put down the fishing net in her hand, and then returned to Nalan Chunbo''s side to sit down, but her head was not stable and looked around all the time. Finally, she stood up again and began to take photos with her mobile phone.


    Nalan Chunbo leaned against the wall of the boat and looked at the woman who was excited to take pictures there. He took out his mobile phone and photographed her face.


    After taking a few pictures, Wenshan suddenly turns back and points her mobile phone at Nalan Chunbo. Nalan Chunbo has returned to normal as soon as possible, so Wenshan doesn''t see Nalan Chunbo''s little action.


    "Nalan dad, smile. I''ll take a picture of you and send it to my sister-in-law." Wenshan cleverly takes Ye Yuwei as a cover. She will send it to Ye Yuwei, but she will also keep it in her mobile phone.


    Nalan Chunbo smiles a little invisible. Wenshan immediately takes a picture of it and sends it to Ye Yuwei. She also gives Nalan Chunbo a look.


    Nalan Chunbo didn''t speak and continued to look at the sea.


    To the fishing area, Wenshan to help uncle he under the net, uncle he is also very enthusiastic to teach Wenshan.


    After getting off the net, she had to wait for several hours. Wenshan, who had been excited for so long, was finally tired and leaned aside to sleep.


    Nalan Chunbo watched Wenshan fall asleep. She took off her coat and put it on her. She pressed her head with one hand. She was not a little girl in the seventeen eighties, but her skin was very good. She was almost transparent in the sunset.


    Na LAN Chun Bo squatted beside her and slowly reached out and pushed her hair aside.


    "Why are you so stupid?"


    Where on earth is he good? So she likes it all the time?


    "Father Nalan." Wenshan fell asleep, but his name was still called in her dream.


    Nalan Chunbo looked at her white skin, because of her lips slightly open, his eyes slightly deepened, his eyes did not leave her lips.

 Chapter 1255

    Nalan Chunbo slowly approached Wenshan''s lips, but a thunder suddenly flashed in his mind. He seemed to have been hit by a blow and stepped back decisively.


    What is he doing?


    Did he forget who he was?


    How can he be worthy of such a girl?


    After taking a deep breath, nalanchun rises decisively and goes to uncle he to help him adjust his fishing net.


    City B, Koo''s Bank.


    At a quarter past five, Gu juixi had already appeared in Gu''s Bank.


    Gu Tianxin is still resting in Ye Yuwei''s lounge. It seems that she hasn''t had a good rest for a long time.


    But just as the door of the rest room was opened, Gu Tianxin woke up. Her sudden sitting up even surprised Ye Yuwei.


    Gu Tianxin relaxed after confirming who came in.


    "Give me the video, and what''s in the safe?" Gu juixi said straight to the point.


    Gu Tianxin won''t tell them about her family at this time, because she has no family relationship with these people besides blood relationship.


    "I can give you those things, but you must first catch the man who killed my mother." Gu Tianxin talked about the conditions.


    Gu JieXi sneered: "how can I know who your mother has offended?"


    Gu Tianxin pursed her lips slightly. "I know where Wenlan is. You should be interested in this."


    Ye Yuwei has told Gu JieXi about Wenlan''s life on the phone, so he is not too shocked at the moment.


    Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei, who is also looking at Gu juixi.


    "I know that Gu Tianmu now blames everything on the Ye family, but the real murderer is still at large. Can you really ignore it?" Gu Tianxin said excitedly, probably afraid that Gu JieXi would refuse her proposal.


    "Why do I believe you? Wenlan died when he was at sea." Gu said in a deep voice.


    Gu Tianxin came down from the bed, then held his mobile phone in his hand and found a picture for Gu juexi to see.


    The woman in the photo is elegant and dignified, and Gu juixi is familiar with her in this place.


    "Isn''t this a strange place to you?" Gu Tianxin said, quickly took back his mobile phone, "the love stone you proposed to Ye Yuwei was obtained from Princess Pink, isn''t it?"


    "How do you know?" Ye Yuwei was shocked.


    "And then?" Gu juixi asked, probably believing in Gu Tianxin.


    "The story of love stone, I heard my mother say, one is a sapphire blood diamond, the other is a flowing gold diamond, but the blood diamond is called the cursed diamond, the flowing gold diamond is called the indestructible love diamond." Gu Tianxin said, did not continue to say, "now willing to believe me?"


    Ye Yuwei subconsciously touches the diamond ring on her hand and thinks of the sapphire set before.


    Gu looked down at the time, then turned around and left.


    "Gujuixi." Gu Tianxin cried out in a loud voice.


    "You can stay here, it''s safer than anywhere, but if you leave here, I can''t make sure you''re safe." Gu juixi said, looking back at Gu Tianxin, "I will check that woman, but you''d better make sure what you say is true, or I won''t save you."


    With that, Gu juixi had already left here.


    Ye Yuwei watched Gu leave and brought in some food from the outside. "The bank is very safe, and no one knows you are here, but you want to protect yourself. I advise you to tell Gu what you know." Ye Yuwei said, also turned away.

 Chapter 1256

    On the way back, Gu juixi didn''t speak, and ye Yuwei didn''t dare to speak.


    Passing by the kindergarten, he picked up the child and went home all the way. Gu kept quiet.


    The fact that Wenlan was still alive was unexpected to all of them.


    This incident will involve Princess Pink, which is even more unexpected to Ye Yuwei.


    Gu JieXi kept silent, and the two children did not dare to make any noise. They went home quietly all the way.


    It was not until after dinner that Gu JieXi entered Gu Tianmu''s room.


    Gu Tianmu was standing at the window and looking out. After entering, Gu juixi asked directly, "who is nalanjing?"


    "Naranjing?" Gu Tianmu looked back at his son, who had already come to his side. He looked for him for a long time in his memory before he found the name, "once a rich second generation man who liked Wenlan. What''s the matter?"


    "What about the others?" Gu did not answer rhetorical questions.


    "It''s said that he died in a car accident." Gu Tianmu was not interested in those people, but continued to look at the sky outside.


    Dead?


    Is that strange?


    If nalanjing really died, then who is the man now?


    "Have you ever heard of love stone?" Gu JieXi asked again.


    Gu Tianmu finally looked at Gu juixi, "what do you want to ask?"


    Gu JieXi sneered, "I want to give you an answer, let you see what the woman you loved was like."


    "Gujuixi." Gu Tianmu opens his mouth in a deep voice. He and Wenlan are not in love.


    Gu JieXi didn''t care if Gu Tianmu was angry.


    "So, do you know or don''t you know about the love stone?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Tianmu said in a deep voice, "when I know, the two legendary love stones have been bought."


    Both were bought.


    That man is naranjing.


    If you say that, it probably makes sense.


    Gu said, "what do you want to buy for? To my mother? "


    "Gu juixi, get out of here." Gu Tianmu became angry.


    Gu JieXi didn''t care. He turned and left, as if he was willing to talk with him.


    When Gu juixi went out, he just saw Wenjie at the door


    "Another fight?" Wen Jie frowned and asked.


    "No, isn''t that for me? Don''t go in. You''ll be angry for a while. You''d better go to bed early. " Gu juixi said impolitely and directly helped Wen Jie to go upstairs.


    Gu Tianmu


    This bastard!


    Gu juixi sent Wenjie back to her room, but ye Yuwei was still with her children. So Gu juixi came out after taking a bath and directly took Ye Yuwei''s mobile phone, and then saw the photo sent by Wen Shan.


    Gu Chueh Xi chuckled and threw it directly on the bed. Now he''s busy taking off for Nalan Chunbo''s business. How happy people are.


    Angry!


    When ye Yuwei came back, she saw Gu juixi who was angry.


    Ye Yuwei looks around curiously and doesn''t know if the air has provoked him.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Yuwei asked and picked up her mobile phone. After seeing the photo, she was in a good mood. "Maybe Wenshan can succeed this time, so before my brother comes back, this matter must be solved."


    Gu juixi gave a sound and urged Ye Yuwei to take a bath. He still had something to say to Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t say anything more. She put down her cell phone and went to take a bath.

 Chapter 1257

    After ye Yuwei comes out from the bath, Gu JieXi has prepared the hair dryer. Ye Yuwei leans on Gu JieXi''s leg and asks him to help him blow his hair.


    "What were you going to say?" When ye Yuwei wanted to read a book, it was all opened by Gu juixi, so she had to listen to him carefully.


    Gu juixi looked down at Ye Yuwei, "nalanjing liked Wenlan."


    Ye Yuwei seems to have no accident. If that man was really nalanjing and he liked Wenlan, it would be reasonable to do this for Wenlan.


    It''s reasonable.


    "And nalanjing bought the two love stones." Gu said again.


    Amount¡ª¡ª


    What does nalanjing mean?


    Are both in love?


    But it''s the cursed sapphire for her aunt. Can we say that his true love is Wenlan?


    "So what does he mean by giving my aunt a blood drill?" Ye Yuwei said with a black face.


    "There are two possibilities. He loves Wenlan more, so he really hopes that your aunt will die. There is another possibility that Wenlan exchanges diamonds." Gu JieXi explained.


    "Wait a minute." Ye Yuwei interrupted Gu juixi and stroked the relationship seriously. "The secret of sapphire is that a rich businessman wanted to customize a set of jewelry for his pregnant fiancee. At that time, he didn''t know that sapphire was a blood diamond, so after the rich businessman gave it to his fiancee, his fiancee died of a curse. Is this beloved fiancee my aunt?"


    Gu juixi was also thinking about this problem. Two precious stones and two women, one of them died, while the other was still living a rich life.


    "I have to remind you that naranjing is now avenging your aunt." Gu juixi reminded.


    "That is to say, this beloved fiancee is my aunt." Ye Yuwei said, rising directly from Gu JieXi''s lap, and then sitting on the bed, "do you really think nalanjing is taking revenge for my aunt?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "We also killed a fake Wenlan at sea." Ye Yuwei is very serious mouth remind, "he is after we killed fake Wenlan appear."


    Gu juixi frowned, two precious stones and two women; A woman''s reputation is ruined, a woman seems to die.


    Two things happen at the same time every time.


    So they really have no way to define what nalanjing is for.


    Ye Yuwei held her chin and finally looked at Gu juixi. "It''s like a knot."


    "But what is he talking about when he has no eyes?" Gu juixi asked suddenly.


    "I think my aunt was actually killed by Wenlan." Ye Yuwei suddenly opened her mouth and said, only waving her hand when she saw Gu juexi''s expression of "what are you crazy about?" I know your grandmother has admitted it


    Ye Yuwei held her chin and sighed, "if only I could see nalanjing, maybe I could have a straight talk with him."


    "Do you think he''ll talk to you directly?" Gu juixi chuckles and pulls Ye Yuwei to her lap again to help her blow her hair.


    He had seen nalanjing today, but he didn''t tell himself a word of truth.


    Ye Yuwei cocked her legs, "if Nalan Jing really agreed to Wenlan''s ridiculous request because she liked Wenlan, this man is not necessarily a good man, is he?"

 Chapter 1258

    "Love blinds." Gu JieXi spoke lightly.


    "Then why aren''t you blind?" Ye Yuwei stares at Gu juixi.


    Gu juixi looked at Ye Yuwei coolly. "Now we have two roads in front of us. The first one is that nalanjing fell in love with your aunt in those years, so we wronged your aunt when we went the wrong way. You know, he came out; Second, Nalan Jing still loves Wenlan, blind after the end of the matter, in order to completely disappear Wenlan, before suddenly know Wenlan is dead, so come out


    Ye Yuwei listen, this, no problem.


    "What about the two love stones? How do you explain that? " Ye Yuwei blinked her eyes and asked, "no matter the first way or the second way you said, if at that time, he still wants to buy Gems for two women, how bad is he?"


    Gu JieXi


    "You can''t deny the rationality of scum man''s existence." Gu said solemnly.


    "Like you?" Ye Yuwei also took a seriously.


    Gu juixi slapped Ye Yuwei up, then put away the hair dryer and put it back in the drawer.


    Ye Yuwei, with a cry, stabilized her body and looked at Gu juixi with a black face: "you are becoming angry because you are angry."


    Gu juixi gave Ye Yuwei a cold look and directly lifted the quilt to lie down.


    Nalanjing should not be looking for Gu Tianxin because of the video, because he has many ways to excuse himself, so what nalanjing wants is probably aunt Gu''s safe.


    Ye Yuwei touched the quick drying hair, also directly lying down, reached out and turned off the light on her side, "if this one in my hand is the second love stone of that year, Wenlan is too comfortable these years."


    Ye Yuwei''s voice is a little thin and cool, with hatred for Wenlan.


    Gu juixi held people in his arms. The problem now is that he doesn''t know what the purpose of nalanjing is, whether it''s revenge for Wenlan or justice for Yedi?


    So he didn''t dare act rashly.


    The dawn of the small fishing village is covered with the rising sun. Wenshan is the first to wake up. She can see the sun outside as soon as she sits up without pulling the curtain last night.


    Suddenly feel relaxed and happy.


    Wenshan stretched out for a while and washed up in a good mood. Then she decided to help them make breakfast.


    Only after Wenshan went out did she find that she was not the first to get up, because Nalan Chunbo was already watching the sunrise on the balcony on the first floor.


    Wenshan lightens her steps, and Nalan Chunbo doesn''t seem to find her.


    Wenshan quietly went to the balcony door, but didn''t go in. She just lay on the door and gently scratched the glass. She always felt that Nalan Chunbo had something on his mind all the time, and that kind of mind can''t be told to others.


    Wenshan stood for a while, thinking that what he might need is his own time, so she went straight to make breakfast.


    Only after Wenshan left, Nalan Chunbo slowly turned and looked at the kitchen. She was in a good mood and was still humming.


    Nalan Chunbo leaned back against the railings and heard her low voice. He seemed to be possessed and didn''t want to wake up from the voice.


    If there are no past things, if¡ª¡ª


    "Ah --"


    Nalan Chunbo''s thoughts were interrupted by Wenshan''s cry. He jumped up faster than he thought, and then strode out.


    Wenshan originally wanted to make a crab seafood porridge, but she was caught by a tough little crab. Now her fingers are bleeding.

 Chapter 1259

    Nalan Chunbo took her hand and turned on the tap directly, flushing the wound for her.


    Wenshan was shocked by Nalan Chunbo''s action. When she looked up, she saw his expressionless face, but her eyebrows were frowning.


    She had a small cut in her finger and washed the wound. Then she took her hand and went out. After cleaning it with a towel, she found a band aid to help her stick it on.


    No one spoke in the whole process, but Wenshan had been enduring the happiness that almost jumped out.


    So, does he care about her, too?


    "Don''t show off what you can''t do." Nalan Chunbo said with no emotion and had already got up to go to the kitchen.


    Wen Shan


    A basin of cold water poured from head to foot, now her heart and liver are cold.


    She doesn''t know how to make seafood porridge. After all, she studies for a short time.


    But Nalan Chunbo likes it. She wants to do it.


    Wenshan grabs her finger and walks slowly to the kitchen. Nalan Chunbo has already dealt with the crabs, but instead of putting them in the porridge, she steams them directly, and then cooks the porridge in the pot.


    Wen Shan looks at the person standing in the kitchen and grabs her finger''s right hand on the door of the kitchen. At this time, if she says such nonsense as "am I causing you trouble", Nalan Chunbo will surely say yes.


    So she didn''t want to say that.


    This man looks at gentleness, how can it be so difficult to win?


    Wenshan leaned against the door, thinking that she had to think of other ways.


    "Mrs. white."


    Wenshan is thinking. Uncle he''s voice comes from the door. Wenshan turns around and goes out.


    Uncle he came over with a bucket. "Mrs. Bai hasn''t got up yet? Thank you yesterday. I brought some crayfish here. They are all washed clean. You little girls like to eat this. You can make it to eat. "


    Wenshan looked down at those lively crayfish and couldn''t help pursing her lips. "Father Nalan, uncle he has sent the crayfish. Can you accept it?"


    Wenshan wants to eat it, but it''s not for her after all.


    Nalan Chunbo came out of the kitchen, and her eyes fell on her fingers with band aids. She quickly took them back, and then looked at uncle he, "thank you, uncle he. I don''t need this. I don''t have many materials at home. Besides, my aunt''s stomach is not very good, so I can''t eat too spicy food."


    Every time Nalan Chunbo said a word, Wenshan''s smile disappeared.


    Uncle he listened to Nalan Chunbo''s words, but there was nothing, "well, I''ll send some steamed food another day. I think Miss Wen''s hand is injured, and she can''t eat the hair. If you don''t hurry, I''ll send you some more in a few days."


    Why?


    Wenshan heard what uncle he said, and her gloomy little face was instantly infected with a smile. After seeing off uncle he, Wenshan held her fingers and looked at Nalan Chunbo who entered the kitchen. "Although I know you are not for me, you should be for me."


    Wen Shan said this kind of self comforting words with a smile, but let Nalan Chunbo at the foot of a meal, and soon returned to normal.


    Wen Shan sits on the sofa outside, takes her mobile phone and looks at Wen Tao''s and Xiao Yaojing''s circle of friends. Their first wedding photos were taken in a primary school in a mountainous area, and there are children from poor mountainous areas entering the country. Wen Shan praises them one by one, and then selects several photos to send to her circle of friends.


    The happiness of envy and envy.

 Chapter 1260

    [brother''s enviable wedding photos, why is my sister-in-law so beautiful?]


    Wen Shan looked up at the kitchen, carefully lifted up her mobile phone and took a picture. Then she also sent it to her circle of friends. She also found some scenery pictures here, as well as his high-definition pictures taken yesterday.


    My father Nalan


    Wenshan finished her circle of friends and took a careful look at the direction of the kitchen. Anyway, Nalan Chunbo didn''t have her wechat, so she was not afraid to be found by him.


    Brother Gu''s sister-in-law: so what do you mean one by one? Your sister-in-law drying wedding photos, you drying your little really lucky?


    Wen Shan: Happy circle ¡¤ jpg


    Wenshan: Nalan''s father is cooking, though he knows it''s not for me.


    Wenshan: but I''m still happy.


    Gu brother''s sister-in-law: this child is really two people look happy, how can you be so cute?


    Wenshan: Yeah, I think I''m cute, too.


    Wenshan: do you think Nalan''s dad can''t see my loveliness? Is there something wrong with his eyes?


    Elder brother Gu''s sister-in-law: why don''t you take him to see an ophthalmologist?


    Wenshan: hahaha, I dare not


    When Nalan Chunbo looked back, she saw a girl holding a mobile phone on the sofa and smiling like a little Maitreya Buddha. How could she be so happy all the time?


    [Wenshan: brother Gu''s proposal to you is also very romantic. Besides, your wedding is just around the corner. Should brother Gu also arrange your wedding photos?


    Brother Gu''s sister-in-law: that''s not true. Your brother Gu only said that the wedding was arranged on the Mid Autumn Festival [smile]. You''re right. It''s the Mid Autumn Festival. Besides being a traditional Chinese festival, the key is that it''s my birthday!


    Wenshan: emmmmm, brother, steady.


    Wenshan: brother Gu did it on purpose


    Ye Yuwei also gave her a few smiling expressions, saying that she didn''t want to speak.


    [Wenshan: Oh, don''t be so disappointed. Brother Gu''s proposal is so romantic. He must not be discouraged on the way. He must have plans in the future. Just wait for him.]


    Wenshan comforts Ye Yuwei that Nalan Chunbo has come out of the kitchen and gone upstairs.


    Wenshan stretched her neck to watch Nalan Chunbo disappear at the door of the room, and then sat down again.


    Wenshan: why doesn''t Nalan''s father like to talk?


    Wenshan: I always feel that he has a lot on his mind


    Ye Yuwei is sitting down by the bed now. Gu juixi comes out of the bathroom after washing. She looks down at her mobile phone and laughs and changes her clothes.


    "What reaction?" Ye Yuwei snorted, looked up at Gu JieXi, changed his shirt, and then picked up his suit jacket.


    "He has a lot on his mind. Just tell her to give up and come back." Gu said frankly.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t pay attention to him. This person with concave EQ has no right to speak.


    Gu juexi comes from the wardrobe and gives the tie to Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei stares at Gu juixi. She learned how to tie a tie before, but she didn''t use it very much at that time.


    Because Gu didn''t need her.


    Ye Yuwei took the tie and helped Gu juixi to tie it slowly. "I think I went to practice that year. As a result, some people didn''t go home at all. Even if I went home, I was not rare."


    "Ye Yuwei, it''s agreed not to turn over the old account." Gu JieXi now heard Ye Yuwei say that he still felt his heart tremble before. Although he didn''t think it was his fault, it was his performance.

 Chapter 1261

    Ye Yuwei also casually mentioned that she didn''t plan to go online with him. After all, she didn''t find it interesting to mention too much.


    When they went down, Sisi was lying on the table.


    Gu juixi immediately went over and touched her little head, "what''s the matter?"


    "Daddy, I don''t want to go to school. Don''t let my brother go, OK?" Xixi said with her little head and mouth.


    Ye Yuwei''s face is black. "Why don''t you let your brother go if you don''t go?"


    "Then no one will play with me?" Sisi naturally said, "those little girls are pestering my brother to play, which is very annoying."


    Ye Xicheng calmly takes his spoon to eat, but he doesn''t hear his sister''s complaints.


    Ye Yuwei sat down beside her son and touched his little head. "Take care of your sister more."


    Ye Xicheng looked up, blinked at his mother, thought about it, and finally nodded and agreed.


    Obviously, my sister is not willing to play with others. Recently, he has been trying to let her play with others.


    "Daddy -" Xixi looked at Gu juixi wrongly.


    Gu juixi frowned, "otherwise --"


    "Gu juixi --" Ye Yuwei stares at Gu juixi for fear that this unprincipled dad will say something that shouldn''t be said, "Xixi, the children who are different from you are all at school. If you don''t go, you''ll have to be at home alone."


    "I wish you had your brother at home." Sisi continued to retort with a small neck.


    "Ye Xixi." Ye Yuwei sinks her face and looks at the unreasonable West.


    "Wow - Mommy is fierce." Xixitan jumped into Gu juixi''s arms.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Xicheng


    Ye Yuwei used to be obedient every time she was angry, but now she knows someone will love her.


    Gu Tianmu''s gloomy face was stopped by Wen Jie''s eyes when he wanted to say something, which was obviously the meaning of not letting him speak.


    It''s enough for a family to educate their children by themselves. More is more.


    Ye Yuwei directly gets up and hugs the noisy Xixi, then carries her upstairs.


    "Daughter in Law --" Gu juixi cried. Xixi was still struggling to call Daddy in Ye Yuwei''s arms, but Gu didn''t dare to go now.


    There are other things to discuss. If Gu juixi dares to confront Ye Yuwei on the issue of children''s education, ye Yuwei really dares to fight with him.


    "It''s all your fault. I wouldn''t have been so affected without your sister." Ye Xicheng groaned as he pulled the rice. After eating, he said a word to his grandmother and jumped off the stool. He wanted to have a look. He couldn''t let mummy beat his sister.


    Gu JieXi


    Gu Tianmu''s face was gloomy. "You''re still protecting such a woman. It''s not your daughter who was beaten, is it?"


    Gu juixi said, "you have never taught your children. What right do you have to speak?"


    Gu juixi said that Gu Tianmu''s face was even worse.


    Ye Yuwei holds Xi Xi back to her room, then puts the person on the bed directly and looks at her crying.


    After the little girl came back, she really affected herself a lot. One was Gu juixi''s pet, the other was originally small, just when she came along with her temperament.


    Now I ask my brother to do something for her according to my own idea. I don''t know what will happen in the future?


    Yes, her identity is to allow her to serve and Jiao, but she will not let her daughter become such a little girl.

 Chapter 1262

    Lying on the bed, Xi Xi has been crying. Ye Yuwei has been watching her cry with the idea of "I won''t go to work today, and I''ll get rid of your problem.".


    Ye Xicheng stood outside the door and kept walking around with his little fist. Although he believed that mummy might not beat his sister, he still felt sorry for her crying so sad.


    Gu JieXi went upstairs without breakfast. Listening to his daughter''s cry, he twisted the door, but he didn''t open it.


    "Daughter in law"


    Maybe she heard Daddy''s voice, and Xixi cried even more. She kept calling to climb to the door. When she climbed a little, ye Yuwei took her back to the original place.


    No beating, no scolding, just watching her cry.


    "Stop talking. My sister will cry more when she hears your voice." Ye Xicheng jumped out in anger and pushed Gu juixi to leave here.


    Gu juixi looked down at his angry son, blame him?


    After crying for nearly an hour, Xixi finally got tired and lay on the bed sobbing all the time.


    Ye Yuwei saw that she did not cry, so she asked, "do you still cry?"


    Xi Xi''s little nose was sniffing and she was holding her doll with her little mouth.


    Ye Yuwei reaches out and holds her up. Xixi''s small hand immediately embraces Ye Yuwei''s neck, as if seeking a sense of security.


    Ye Yuwei took her into the bathroom, and then took a towel to help her wipe her face.


    Outside the door, the father and son sitting on the ground in the same posture, listening to the voice inside, seemed not to cry.


    Father and son looked at each other, and finally relieved.


    "I, I, I don''t want to, don''t want to, let my brother go to school." Xi Xi sobbed and whispered.


    "Just because other children play with their brother, you don''t want him to go to school, do you?" Ye Yuwei helped her clean her face and asked softly.


    Xixi''s small hand still holds mommy''s neck, and her small body is shaking with sobbing, crying pitifully.


    "Brother, brother, it''s Sisi''s."


    Ye Yuwei went out with her daughter in her arms, put her down on the bed, and then sat down beside her, holding her fleshy little hand, "do you think if you quarrel with Daddy, Daddy won''t let his brother go to school, will he?"


    West West sobs, must push to Ye Yuwei''s arms, just cried little girl has no sense of security.


    Ye Yuwei holds her and sits on her lap. "My brother loves you, but you can''t just let him walk around you, you know? Brother can make other children, and you can, but no matter what, brother loves you most. You can''t let daddy order brother to do things just because Daddy loves you, you know? "


    Xixi leaned against Ye Yuwei and choked and stopped talking.


    Ye Yuwei lowers her head and kisses her little head. The little girl cries for so long. She is also distressed. However, if she doesn''t tell her at this time that "crying can''t get everything", there will be no chance in the future.


    She is not the 17-8-year-old girl or the newly married woman. She wants to live for both Gu juexi and their future.


    She is a mother as well as a wife.


    After choking for a while, Xixi was willing to look up at Ye Yuwei, "Mommy, I, my brother and I go to school."


    Ye Yuwei holds Xi Xi up and kisses her head again. "This is Mommy''s baby."


    Ye Yuwei said, holding Xixi out. When she opened the door, she saw the father and son standing at the door, with the same eyes, as if she could eat Xixi.

 Chapter 1263

    Gu juixi quickly took the choking Xixi and patted the little girl on the back, "didn''t you hit her?"


    Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes and didn''t want to talk to the man.


    Xixi is willing to go to school. To Gu Tianmu''s surprise, his idea is that if his granddaughter doesn''t want to go, she won''t go. Can''t they afford a little girl?


    So Gu Tianmu doesn''t like Ye Yuwei any more. How can this woman treat his granddaughter like that?


    Ye Yuwei helps Xi Xi Xi to bring a small cake. When she goes to school, she can give it to other children so that they can play with her.


    Ye Xicheng also promised that he would not let his sister play alone. He would watch her at any time.


    Xixi will make trouble today because her brother plays with others, so she won''t play with her, so she doesn''t like school.


    Send two children to school, Xixi is led by Ye Xicheng, looking back at her mother step by step. Her pathetic little appearance is heartbreaking.


    Ye Yuwei stood at the gate of the kindergarten and watched them disappear before returning to the car.


    "I said before not to let them come to school." When Gu juexi thought of the way his daughter had just looked, he wanted to take her home and go to school? Her daughter is illiterate and he can afford it.


    I''m sorry, straight man''s idea.


    "Why don''t you go to heaven?" Ye Yuwei directly threw a white eye to Gu juixi, "she''s so little, you''ve been keeping her at home, what do you do in the future?"


    What else did Gu JieXi want to say? After thinking about it, he didn''t say it.


    When Gu JieXi''s mobile phone rings, he is on the way to send Ye Yuwei to the bank. Gu JieXi reaches for it.


    "President, a Mr. Nalan asked to see you. He made an appointment with you before, but I have no record here." Said the assistant secretary over there.


    Mr. Naran?


    Naranjing!


    Gu juixi should know. He didn''t expect that man would come to him.


    "If you have something to do, go ahead." Ye Yuwei said in a muffled voice. They were already late for work today. Wen assistant is not here. He has been very busy recently.


    "It''s OK. It''s not urgent." Gu JieXi light mouth, still insist on Ye Yuwei first to the bank, since it is nalanjing took the initiative to find him, that let him wait for a while is also understandable.


    After all, the process of waiting is also a process of consuming patience.


    Gu juixi sent Ye Yuwei to the bank. When she got out of the car, she held her wrist and said in a low voice, "don''t let Gu Tianxin come out recently, even in your office."


    Gu JieXi said seriously. Ye Yuwei felt that something was going to happen, but she didn''t know what it was, so she could only nod her head.


    When Gu juixi rushed back, nalanjing had been waiting in the reception room. At this moment, he was standing by the window and looking down.


    Gu juixi waved to stop the Secretary from coming in. Then he closed the door and said, "Mr. Nalan''s sudden visit, I don''t know why?"


    Nalanjing didn''t look back, but looked at the pedestrians below, "I''ve heard that the scenery of Gu''s group is good, so I came to have a look."


    With that, nalanjing looked back at Gu juixi and said, "President Gu seems to be late today."


    Gu juixi used to sit down on the sofa. "It''s normal for us to have children at home and have an accident. Mr. Nalan should be able to understand."


    Nalanjing nodded and went back to sit opposite Gu juixi. He just looked at Gu juixi with deep eyes.

 Chapter 1264

    "President Gu''s wife and daughter are really enviable." Nalanjing said, leaning back in the chair, "just heard that Mr. Gu bought a love stone some time ago. I don''t know if I can borrow it?"


    "Mr. Naran, I''m afraid it''s too late. That diamond has been made into a ring." Gu juixi said faintly, but he has been paying attention to nalanjing.


    Nalanjing nodded slightly, indicating that he didn''t care.


    Gu juixi turns his mobile phone. He knows that he is testing nalanjing, and nalanjing is also testing him.


    If nalanjing wants to avenge Wenlan, he may be trying to kill them, that is the enemy.


    If nalanjing is looking for Yedi, maybe they can cooperate again.


    And nalanjing is very casual, at least he doesn''t see anything now.


    "Just want to know, where did Gu always get that diamond from?" Nalanjing asked directly.


    The diamonds that Gu juixi bought from Princess Pink at a high price are not known to many people, most of them are from the company.


    So nalanjing doesn''t know at the moment.


    Gu juixi said with a low smile, "I''m afraid I can''t tell Mr. Nalan about personal affairs."


    "Yes." When nalanjing said this, he couldn''t see any expression. It seemed that he didn''t have any expression at all. "It''s better to invite Mrs. Gu to have dinner together sometime."


    Gu juixi turns his mobile phone, and ye Yuwei sends a message that Gu Tianxin has disappeared.


    Gu juixi quietly continued to turn his mobile phone, "OK, I''ll be sure if I have time."


    Nalanjing got up, and Gu juixi also got up.


    But nalanjing took a few steps and suddenly looked back at Gu juexi. "I heard that Gu always had an aunt. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    Gujuexi smile more elegant, "it seems that I care for the family scandal no one does not know, but my aunt and we care for the family has never been close, that Gu aunt and I care for the family has no friendship, I''m afraid it''s just that the old man was confused."


    Nalanjing''s eyes grew deeper as he looked at Gu juixi.


    "Mr. Gu is more powerful than I thought." Nalanjing is different.


    Gu juixi was not angry because of this sentence. Instead, he laughed, "Mr. Nalan is polite. In this shopping mall, it''s not who has a city that can go to the end?"


    Nalanjing said nothing more and turned away.


    Gu juixi watched nalanjing enter the elevator and then went back to his office. Then he called Ye Yuwei directly and said, "why is it missing?"


    The door of the rest room is intact without any trace of struggle, so it can be proved that Gu Tianxin left by himself.


    Maybe it was because she was afraid, maybe it was because she didn''t believe in Gu juixi. In a word, she left.


    "She was gone when I came." Ye Yuwei said, "it should be her own way."


    Did you walk by yourself?


    Gu juixi thought about what nalanjing had just asked himself. He thought that nalanjing might be more powerful than he thought.


    "No one can save her from her own death." Gu chuckled. He didn''t have any consciousness to protect his nominal aunt.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t expect Gu juixi to say that, "but didn''t you say that the things in aunt Gu''s safe might be very important?"


    That may have something to do with what happened back then, including the truth about her aunt''s death.

 Chapter 1265

    Gu also wanted to get the contents of the safe, but now he has a more direct way.


    "I know what to do." Gu juixi comforted Ye Yuwei, "if you are in city B recently, you will let him go to the company to accompany you."


    Isn''t it?


    Ye Yuwei thinks that he is probably playing cat and mouse with Qian Yikun.


    "Yesterday, did you tell me that she took on a big business, and now she''s gone to Africa, and then I heard that brother Qian has also gone."


    Gu JieXi


    Did the two go sightseeing in groups?


    "Early honeymoon?" Gu JieXi sneered.


    Ye Yuwei smoked a corner of the mouth, the two people are clearly hostile role to go, OK?


    "Then Gu Tianxin doesn''t care?" Ye Yuwei is still uneasy to ask.


    Gu juixi leaned on the back of his chair, turned on the computer, opened the mailbox page, and hit it with his free hand. "The only person who can''t be saved in this world is the one who wants to die. Why should I stop her if she wants to die?"


    Gu juixi is such a cool person. Ye Yuwei has already learned about it.


    He will only be good to those who are surrounded by him. As for others, life and death have nothing to do with him.


    Since Gu juixi didn''t care, ye Yuwei didn''t think about it.


    Gu JieXi has already sent out the email after ending the call with Ye Yuwei.


    The content of the email is very simple, only a dozen words:


    Tell your father: the net of heaven is wide and clear.


    And the recipient is: pink.


    It''s time for the man who has been at large for decades to be brought to justice.


    The only thing he has to do now is to wait for Wenlan to be unable to stand on his own feet. When Wenlan is in a mess, he will have an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Gu Tianxin told him this news, enough.


    Small fishing village.


    The annual Seafood Festival in Xiaoyu village, in fact, is simply to say that each family brings their own seafood out for dinner.


    Bai Ying, as a new comer in the village, was also invited to be on the list.


    It''s just that they don''t have any seafood to take.


    Bai Ying''s task for them is to bring a gift before this evening, otherwise she would be embarrassed to go.


    Wenshan and Nalan Chunbo look at each other. Do they want to go fishing now?


    It doesn''t seem realistic. They don''t have a boat.


    Wenshan followed Nalan Chunbo to the outside. The beach, which has not been developed into a tourist destination, is very clean. She can walk barefoot.


    "Or shall we go ahead and help?" Wenshan suggested.


    Nalan Chunbo gave her a light look.


    Wenshan''s small face pulled down in an instant, "if we can''t, we can''t. then what do you say we should do?"


    Nalan Chunbo is also thinking about what to do now. It''s rare that his little aunt is willing to integrate into others. He doesn''t want to disappoint her.


    "Why don''t we prepare a program for you? I sing and you dance? " Wenshan said, but when she looked at Nalan Chunbo, a picture of his uncoordinated fingers suddenly appeared in her mind. Forget it, this kind of thing is not suitable for him.


    But Nalan Chunbo stopped. It''s impossible to dance, but it''s true that Wenshan can sing.


    "There''s a piano in my aunt''s house, but it can be used." Nalan Chunbo finally spoke.


    "Why, father Nalan, can you still play the piano?" Wenshan''s eyes suddenly became bright. "The men who can play the piano are so handsome. Nalan''s father is so powerful."


    Nalan Chunbo


    He hasn''t played yet. How does she know she can play well?

 Chapter 1266

    "The piano is too heavy to carry out, otherwise we''ll ask my aunt, seafood energy saving can''t be held in the villa, the place here is big enough, and it''s also very beautiful." Wen Shan says more and more feel feasible, then pull Na LAN Chun Bo back to find Bai Ying to discuss.


    Nalan Chunbo is pulled back by the excited Wenshan. The girl always says that wind is rain.


    Bai Ying listens to Wen Shan and frowns.


    "If my aunt thinks it''s too noisy, forget it." Na LAN Chun Bo knows Bai Ying likes to be quiet, so he says.


    Wenshan was stunned for a moment. Maybe she didn''t think of this, but it was the only way she could think of.


    "In that case, go and tell them, but we have to clean up the house." Bai Ying holds the cat and says.


    Na LAN Chun Bo Leng for a moment, Wen Shan has made a victory gesture, ran out to inform the fishermen.


    Na LAN Chun Bo didn''t go out this time, but sat down opposite Bai Ying.


    "My aunt has changed a lot now." Nalan Chunbo tells the truth.


    Bai Ying looks up at Nalan Chunbo. The cat in her arms stretches lazily. "That little girl will be very upset. She is almost the same age as Wei Wei."


    After all, it''s Ye Yuwei.


    Because Wenshan and ye Yuwei are almost the same, because Wenshan loves Ye Yuwei now, so Bai Ying is a little distressed for Wenshan.


    "Weiwei will be relieved to know you are like this." Nalan Chunbo said and asked again, "why doesn''t Aunt let Wei Wei come?"


    "I don''t want to see that man." Bai Ying said, has been holding the cat up upstairs.


    And that man is nothing but Gu juixi.


    This is a mother-in-law who doesn''t like her son-in-law.


    Nalan Chunbo looks at Bai Ying going upstairs, and then takes his mobile phone to call ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei was relieved when she learned about her mother''s current situation.


    "How disgusting your man is. My little aunt doesn''t even want to see you because she doesn''t want to see him." Nalan Chunbo chuckled.


    Ye Yuwei


    "I don''t care so much." Ye Yuwei said in a dull voice, "where''s Wenshan?"


    "To inform the fishermen." Nalan Chunbo spoke faintly.,


    "If you fail such a good girl, you''ll be beaten by heaven." Ye Yuwei tut tut a voice, "Gu juixi''s present is your future, I can tell you, Wenshan''s mother I have seen, much more powerful than my mother."


    "So I''m doomed to be impossible with her, not with anyone in my life." Nalan Chunbo leaned on the sofa and looked at the ceiling. "I''m probably suitable for company with qingdeng."


    Ye Yuwei is choked by Nalan Chunbo''s words. She wants to say that her aunt has made new progress. Maybe it''s not what they know, but before ye Yuwei can speak, Nalan Chunbo''s voice is heard again on the phone.


    "Why should I harm other girls?"


    This sentence is very low, as if to mumble to himself, but ye Yuwei really heard it.


    "Brother --" Ye Yuwei said eagerly, "actually --"


    "Well, I''m fine? Maybe I''ll go back in a few days. I''ll clean up first. The fishermen will come later. " Nalan Chunbo smiles and talks to Ye Yuwei, then ends the conversation with Ye Yuwei, but he still lies on the sofa and doesn''t move.


    Such him, how to deserve to have happiness?

 Chapter 1267

    Ye Yuwei looks at the phone that has been hung up, and her heart is oppressed.


    Wife: it''s all your fault. Now don''t let me tell my brother


    When ye Yuwei sent the news, Gu juixi didn''t reply. He was probably busy.


    Now Wenshan, who has informed the fishermen to come back, is sitting at the door, shaking with her mobile phone. She doesn''t know whether it''s because of heartache or something.


    He said: she and I are doomed to be impossible.


    Is she talking about herself?


    I''ve worked so hard.


    Wenshan: sister in law, should I give up?


    Brother Gu''s sister-in-law: what''s the matter?


    Wenshan: I heard what he just said to you.


    Brother Gu''s sister-in-law


    Ye Yuwei is holding her mobile phone. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to explain to Wenshan.


    [Wenshan: Mingming has worked so hard, why not?


    Wenshan: sister-in-law, am I not as fond of elder brother Gu as you were then? "


    Ye Yuwei looks at Wen Shan''s words, sentence by sentence. She knows that the girl must be crying.


    No, you have done a good job.


    Brother Gu''s sister-in-law: Wenshan, there are some things I can''t tell you now, but please insist on loving him for a while, OK? It won''t be long


    When they find out that the tragedy of taking care of the family has nothing to do with the aunt, when they find out that the Ye family owes nothing to taking care of the family.


    Perhaps, his shackles can be untied.


    Before that, ye Yuwei did not dare to tell him, because she was afraid that the final result would be the same, so for her brother, it was nothing more than a second time to put him in hell.


    Wenshan: but it''s really sad.


    Brother Gu''s sister-in-law: I''m sorry, Wenshan. I''m sorry.


    Brother Gu''s sister-in-law: but Wenshan, I can assure you that my brother has you in his heart. He must have you.


    Wenshan: I didn''t feel it


    Ye Yuwei


    This is too sharp for her to answer.


    Wenshan sat at the door for a while. When the sea breeze dried all her tears, she slowly got up. But when she got up, she just saw Nalan Chunbo coming out. Wenshan immediately laughed: "I''ve informed them. They''re all happy to come here. Maybe they''ll come at six o''clock. Let''s clean up the room first."


    Wen Shan said, directly over the Na LAN Chun Bo will go in.


    Nalan Chunbo suddenly reaches for her wrist and forces Wenshan to look at him.


    "Crying?" Nalan Chunbo asked suddenly.


    "No, I just ran too fast. The sea breeze blew into my eyes. Is it red? The sea breeze here is too strong." Wen Shan said with a smile, pushed his hand away and turned back to the room.


    It''s just that when Wenshan turns around, all her disguises are taken off.


    Even if hurt, she still doesn''t want to cry in front of him.


    She''s the one who likes others. They have the right to refuse, don''t they?


    It''s hypocritical to cry in front of him.


    And she won''t allow herself to be pretentious in front of the people she likes.


    Na LAN Chun Bo frowns at the person who goes in, the vision falls in the position of the door again.


    The place of the heart, seem to be hit by something hard, the pain is severe.


    Nalan Chunbo clenched his hand, prevented himself from trying to comfort her, and then forced himself to turn down the steps.


    That''s fine.


    This is the best way!


    In this way, she may die and find someone who really loves her.


    Such a girl should be loved.

 Chapter 1268

    Instead of being hurt by people like him all the time.


    He wanted to see her smile, it was like a bunch of sunshine in the hell where he was, but he was afraid that the sunshine would shine in and let her see her dirty self completely.


    So, apart from hiding.


    There''s no other way.


    Ye Yuwei wants to get an answer quickly, because she knows that if she can''t get an answer quickly, maybe her brother and Wenshan will really come to an end.


    So when Gu JieXi came to pick her up in the afternoon, ye Yuwei said that.


    Gu juixi took a look at Ye Yuwei as he drove. "After all these years, because of the appearance of a nalanjing, how can it end so soon? It really can''t last. It only means that it''s not true love. It''s better to leave early."


    Ye Yuwei


    Mr. Gu, can you be more straightforward?


    He did not know that there is a kind of love called love, is slowly accumulated?


    Come on, this kind of man knows and won''t admit it.


    When he realized love, he was already in deep love, so in Gu juixi''s cognition, there is only one kind of emotion in the world that can be called emotion, that is, deep love that never leaves.


    "Now my brother is afraid to let Wenshan know his life experience just because he likes Wenshan. Do you understand?" Ye Yuwei said with anger.


    "I don''t understand. What does such a man like to do?" Gu JieXi''s voice became more straightforward.


    Ye Yuwei clenches her hands tightly and suppresses her emotions so that she can strangle him without going forward.


    "Isn''t that hot to say?" Ye Yuwei clenched her teeth and said, "don''t you have the time to be afraid?"


    "Yes, so I won''t let you go." Gu juixi felt more and more reasonable.


    Ye Yuwei


    "So you didn''t want to divorce me because you were afraid?" Ye Yuwei grasped the key points in Gu JieXi''s words.


    Gu juixi glanced at her this time and got a phone call saying that Xixi Hexi city had been picked up by Wenjie and Gu Tianmu and they didn''t need to go there.


    Gu juixi put aside his mobile phone, and then he said, "the questions of hundreds of years ago are only asked now. Don''t you think they are out of date?"


    "You were only a few hundred years ago. You are a demon, but I am not." Ye Yuwei laughs. It''s only six or seven years.


    Gu juixi glanced at her again, "it''s just about this period of time. If that person is really Wenlan, then she will act soon. As long as she moves, there will be a breakthrough in this matter."


    Indeed, after so many years, Gu juixi has never seen Wenlan. I don''t know if it''s true.


    But Gu''s email was just a stone. Now that the stone has been thrown into the water, it depends on whether it can stir up water.


    After Gu juixi said that, ye Yuwei stopped asking. She knew that she was in a hurry. If she asked, Gu juixi would be in a hurry with her.


    The small fishing village of the Seafood Festival is much more lively than usual.


    Wenshan has already hung up the lantern she bought in the town with Nalan Chunbo in the afternoon. Nalan Chunbo thinks it''s silly, but Wenshan likes it.


    The fishermen brought their own tables and stools, which were placed in two rows. Not far from the door, there were barbecue shelves and cooking pots. These were Wenshan''s ideas, which were recognized by the fishermen.


    Wenshan went to help the fishermen cook and wanted to learn some authentic seafood porridge.


    Uncle he is cleaning seafood while looking at Nalan Chunbo who is helping, "such a good little girl can''t be found with a lantern."

 Chapter 1269

    Nalan Chunbo takes another look at the person who is cooking and chatting with others over there, and then continues to look down at the things in his hands, without answering uncle he''s words.


    The little friends in the village are playing on the beach in groups. They can''t see it at a glance. It''s very busy.


    It''s more than seven o''clock when dinner is ready, and the food is ready. There are two tables full of food. There are no stools, because people don''t need to sit down. They just eat what they like around the table.


    It''s a very comfortable way.


    The annual celebration of their harvest festival, they have been hearing with happy discussion, Nalan Chunbo went to the piano ready, Wenshan has passed, standing on the steps, smilingly said: "well, we have nothing to bring out, so we decided to give you a performance today, as it is to cheer you up."


    The following is a cheering sound. Wenshan uses her mobile phone to find the song she wants to sing, and then puts it directly in front of Nalan Chunbo.


    Nalan Chunbo


    Wenshan said with a smile: "this, this, I want to sing this."


    There is only a score, no name, so Nalan Chunbo doesn''t know what it is, so he can only play it according to the score.


    Wenshan cleared her throat and began to sing.


    Coffee on the left bank of the Seine


    I taste your beauty with a cup in my hand


    A mouth that leaves a lip print


    Who wrote the wrong name of rose in Florist


    The balloon blew across the street


    Smile flying in the sky


    You said you were a little hard to think about, let me retreat]


    Wenshan''s voice is very good, and her singing is also very good, but the lyrics make nalanchun Bolton pause for a while, and even her hand movements don''t continue to connect.


    Nalan Chunbo looks up and just bumps into Wenshan''s eyes. Her eyes are as bright and cheerful as ever, but there is a heavy touch in the joy.


    Nalanchun''s heart sank. He made her sad after all.


    This is the last result he wants to see, but is it because of him in the end?


    After the balloon was finished, Wenshan deliberately avoided Nalan Chunbo''s eyes, and then looked at the fishermen with a smile, "this is our gift to you."


    "Good -" the fishermen below applauded and told them to eat.


    Nalan Chunbo looks at Wenshan who jumps down the steps to get together with the fishermen. She is still so happy with her smile.


    Nalan Chunbo slightly hooks his lips, then reaches out his hand and gently presses the key to pop up a soft tune again.


    Bai Ying holds the cat and leans on the door, looking at Nalan Chunbo, who plays the piano with drooping eyes, "what happened?"


    Although Bai Ying doesn''t know what happened, Nalan Chunbo has been with her since she was a few years old. She almost grew up with her. She knows very well whether he has something in mind.


    Nalan Chunbo hasn''t told Bai Ying about it all the time. He believes that his uncle won''t tell his little aunt about it in his letter.


    Na LAN Chun Bo pressed the last tone, and then looked up at Bai Ying, "there''s nothing on her mind, just that I''ve been to more places recently, and I feel that I was too tired before."


    "Since you don''t want to say it, forget it. Your sister is worried about you." Bai Ying does not wait for his lie to finish saying, then directly interrupted her words.


    Nalan Chunbo''s eyes are full of different tastes. He knows that ye Yuwei is worried about him, so he doesn''t know how to go back.

 Chapter 1270

    The bustling Seafood Festival didn''t end until ten o''clock, and Wenshan had a good time.


    When the fishermen left, they took the garbage away, which did not add a little trouble to them.


    Until the beach was quiet again, Wenshan put away her smile and sighed.


    It was quiet so quickly, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Wen Shan sighed and looked at the man who had gone away. When she looked back, she changed into a smiling face. "You play the piano so well."


    I have no words to say.


    Nalan Chunbo finally gets up from the piano and looks down at Wenshan.


    The moon was so bright tonight that he had an unrealistic idea.


    Maybe he¡ª¡ª


    "Go for a walk over there." Nalan Chunbo said, taking the lead to the beach.


    Wenshan''s heart clapped a, secretly called a finished, this man should not want to tell her not to follow him, right?


    She didn''t even get angry when he said that, OK?


    Wenshan followed carefully and stepped on the beach with her hands on her back. Step by step, every step was frightening.


    Nalan Chunbo knew that she was always following, but he didn''t look back and walked slowly step by step.


    In the moonlight, there were two long shadows on the beach.


    Wenshan kept stepping on his shadow behind him, as if she could relax herself.


    "Wenshan."


    "Ah --"


    Suddenly hearing that she was called, Wenshan suddenly looked up at Nalan Chunbo. He seldom called his name, but it was very nice every time.


    I just don''t know what he''s going to say this time.


    Nalan Chunbo looks back at her, looking at the girl who looks at herself with a little care.


    The moonlight is too beautiful to say.


    Nalan Chunbo thought, or many years later, he would not forget this scene. He saw the sun in the bright moonlight.


    Yes, the sun in his eyes.


    "Why do you like me so much?" Some words, to the mouth, he was unable to say, "you may, in addition to those written in the media, do not understand me."


    Wen Shan tilted her head slightly. She probably didn''t expect that what Nalan Chunbo said was not "don''t follow me anymore." she said this question.


    So Wenshan''s lost moment became a exploded fireworks, smiling and counting, "I know you, I know what you like to eat, I know what kind of clothes you like to wear, I know you play the piano very well, I know you are good at cooking, I know what the media don''t know, don''t I know you?"


    When it comes to the end, Wenshan''s voice is much lower.


    I''m afraid of being rejected again.


    Nalan Chunbo opened his mouth slightly, but found that he could not say a word.


    Yes, she said so much. Maybe she knew herself better than herself. How could she not understand him?


    But she knew nothing about his darkest side.


    "However, I don''t know why I like you. I liked you the first time I saw your speech video. At that time, it was because you were handsome, but I didn''t meet you, so I could only like you in silence. When I saw your people later and knew you were brother Gu''s relative, I was very happy and happy." Wenshan said, looking at Nalan Chunbo with her eyes shining.

 Chapter 1271

    Nalan Chunbo has been looking at her happiness. Sometimes, it seems that as long as others are happy, they can be very happy.


    Like now.


    Nalan Chunbo thinks that it''s what he should do to make her laugh all the time.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the ability.


    Wenshan said, see Nalan Chunbo has not spoken, the smile on the face instantly closed up, even with a little worry, I''m afraid not think she is frivolous?


    But what she said is true.


    Nalan Chunbo forced himself to shift his eyes and looked at the sea in the moonlight again.


    Wen Shan


    That''s it?


    "That, father Nalan." Wenshan carefully opened her mouth, slowly went around to Nalan Chunbo, and then opened her mouth¡° Does Nalan''s father really think I have no hope at all? "


    Wenshan asked carefully, and Nalan Chunbo saw it clearly.


    He didn''t want to deny that he loved Wen Shan''s care, but he couldn''t do anything except love.


    "Wenshan, I --"


    Nalan Chunbo wants to say, let the past go, or give yourself a chance.


    So when Nalan Chunbo wanted to speak, his mobile phone rang.


    After apologizing, Nalan Chunbo takes out his mobile phone, frowns when he sees the message above, and then reaches out to cross the message.


    Mr. Nalan, we have found the owner of the ring you provided. He is in B city at present


    Nalan Chunbo suddenly clenched his mobile phone, the man is still alive?


    Is he still alive?


    "Father Nalan?" Wenshan was waiting for Nalan Chunbo to speak, but suddenly she saw Nalan Chunbo with a changed face. Wenshan couldn''t help crying.


    Nalan Chunbo takes a step back and looks at Wenshan with terror in his eyes.


    Wenshan was frightened by his eyes. Just as she was about to say something, Nalan Chunbo had turned and ran away.


    Wenshan looks at Nalan Chunbo with worried face, because she doesn''t know what happened, and Nalan Chunbo''s face is really scary.


    "Father Nalan." Wenshan whispered, but the man in the moonlight had already run away.


    Wenshan went back to the villa with worry, but she waited all night in the living room without waiting for Nalan Chunbo to come back.


    Thinking of Nalan Chunbo''s terrible expression of splitting eyes last night, Wenshan can''t sit down now. She gets up from the sofa and is planning to go out, but she sees Nalan Chunbo coming back drunk.


    "Father Nalan." Wenshan rushed up to help him.


    "Get out of here, get out of here." Nalan Chunbo suddenly pushes back to help Wenshan.


    Wenshan was pushed and bumped into the back door frame. Her arm was hit with a burning pain.


    But Wenshan still pursed her lips. When she wanted to step forward again, Nalan Chunbo suddenly moved and fell to the ground.


    How much did he drink?


    Nalan Chunbo fell down and still struggled to stand up, but in the next second he went directly over and grabbed Wenshan''s clothes, "do you like it? Do you know what is like? Do you know who I am? " Na LAN Chun Bo called, completely without the previous gentle.


    That man is still alive, broke all his disguises, smashed all his courage, leaving no trace.


    Wenshan is frightened by such Nalan Chunbo. She wants to step back, but Nalan Chunbo goes to hold her arm tightly.


    Crazy. This man is crazy.

 Chapter 1272

    Nalan Chunbo doesn''t realize that he has scared the girl under him. He still holds Wenshan''s arm, and now crawls to force Wenshan to step back until there is no way out.


    Wenshan''s breathing was a little short, and her trembling showed that she was really scared at the moment.


    "Dad, do you know what Dad stands for? He''s not a thing. " Nalan Chunbo yells, so powerful that he almost cuts Wenshan''s arm alive.


    "Like me, do you know how dirty I am? Do you know what my existence stands for besides the despicability of a woman? On behalf of revenge, on behalf of dirty dirty, such me, do you still like it? " The more Nalan Chunbo says, the louder his voice is, the stronger his strength is. Wenshan wants to take back her wrist because of pain, but Nalan Chunbo tugs at her.


    "Nalan dad, let me go first, Nalan --"


    "Don''t call me dad." Nalan Chunbo interrupts Wenshan again with a roar.


    Wenshan''s ears hurt because of his roar. It can be seen how much strength he used.


    Wenshan couldn''t get away with it. Her wrist and back were burning. She was afraid, but she couldn''t get away with it.


    In her memory, Nalan Chunbo is always as gentle as jade. He may have some depression between his eyebrows, but he is never like this.


    "Speak, why don''t you speak?" Na LAN Chun Bo called, unexpectedly bit Wen Shan''s neck, the strength, like a vampire.


    "Ah --" Wen Shan let out a low cry, her hands clenched into fists.


    The pain from her neck made her feel that this man might really want to drink all her blood.


    Struggling pain.


    Nalan Chunbo has completely lost his mind. No matter how Wenshan struggles, he has no response. He is just biting his own beast.


    He has pain, he has low self-esteem.


    When he wanted to summon up courage for the girl he liked, the dirty one was suddenly pulled out, and all his elegant disguises seemed to be broken at that moment.


    As if to vent general, he lost his mind on the girl he likes mad.


    "Meow"


    "Chunbo, what are you doing?" Bai Ying is to hear the following movement out, just came downstairs to see this scene, but Nalan Chunbo and crazy, completely did not hear Bai Ying''s cry.


    Bai Ying reaches for the broom at the door and fights directly at the back of Nalan Chunbo.


    This is drunk, plus just still crazy, white Ying this directly knocked people unconscious in the past.


    "Father Nalan." Wenshan''s neck is burning with pain. For the first time, she is still concerned about Nalan Chunbo. Looking at the person in her arms, she can''t stop her tears. She doesn''t know whether it''s painful or she loves Nalan Chunbo.


    Wenshan''s neck is still bleeding. Bai Ying frowns at the two people on the ground, which proves the girl''s heart to Nalan Chunbo.


    Bai Ying helps Wen Shan to help Na LAN Chun Bo to the sofa, and then goes to get the medicine box.


    "What happened?"


    Wenshan squats on the ground, holding Nalan Chunbo''s cold hand. Her neck is still burning, but she can''t feel it at all.


    It turns out that when a person is sad for another person, he can really ignore his own feelings.


    Wenshan shakes her head. She doesn''t know what''s going on. She only knows that Nalan Chunbo just received a text message, and it''s like this.

 Chapter 1273

    Bai Ying first treats Wenshan''s wound. Her teeth are very deep. I can see how much strength the cashier LAN Chunbo has used.


    In Bai Ying''s memory, Nalan Chunbo has always been a gentle gentleman. Even when he was young, when ye Shu first took him to see him, the little doll stood beside his uncle and said hello to him politely.


    He has the shadow of the number of leaves on his body, perhaps because he was born with the number of leaves. His character and appearance are similar to the number of leaves.


    Therefore, gentleness has always been a label given to Nalan Chunbo by the outside world.


    But this time, he was crazy.


    Bai Ying pasted gauze on Wenshan, and then put away the medicine box, "go to change clothes first, he can''t wake up for a while and a half."


    Wenshan didn''t move. Her coat had been torn by Nalan Chunbo for a long time, but she didn''t want to leave here. She didn''t want to leave Nalan Chunbo, so she still sat on the ground and looked at Nalan Chunbo.


    Bai Ying did not persuade, but got up to put the medicine box back.


    B city.


    Gu Tianxin really didn''t come back after she left. Ye Yuwei asked about Wenlan several times, and Gu juixi gave her all the answers.


    But she wants to say, can''t wait, continue to wait, big brother really will because of inferiority and Wenshan go their separate ways.


    In Gu''s words, this is just right.


    Gu juixi is waiting for Wenlan''s action and nalanjing''s next action.


    Recently, ye Yuwei and Gu juixi have a lot of things to do, so Wen Jie and the driver basically pick up the children, but Gu Tianmu has to follow.


    This must be followed. It''s Wen Jie.


    I''m not in good health. I have to follow. I''m like a child.


    At the gate of the kindergarten, because other children are running out, Xixi is led out slowly by her brother, because her brother won''t let her run.


    "Granny, Granny --" Xixi cried out. When she was close to granny, she was let go by her brother. She threw herself into Wenjie''s arms.


    Wen Jie smiles and hugs Xi Xi and kisses her little face. "Is Xi Xi Xi good today? Did you play with other children


    After ye Xicheng called his grandmother, he climbed onto the car automatically. Today, he picked them up in his family''s caravan. He knew that his grandfather must have come with his grandmother again.


    "Sisi is very good today." Xi Xi nodded seriously, put her little hand around Wen Jie''s neck, but she didn''t answer the second question.


    Xixi was carried to the car and called grandpa with a smile.


    Gu Tianmu doesn''t have a good face for his grandson like his son, but like Gu juexi, he likes his granddaughter very much.


    "Come to my grandfather." Gu Tianmu said, reaching out to let Xi Xi pass.


    Ye Xicheng took a cool look and took out his own book from his schoolbag. He didn''t want to pay attention to them.


    Gu Tianmu was very concerned about ye Xicheng''s attitude towards him, but he was relieved to find that the child was just like that to his father.


    It''s enough to have a little pistachio in his family.


    Sisi said: this baby is very difficult for you not to fight, OK?


    "Mrs. Gu?"


    Wenjie bent to get on the bus, suddenly heard someone calling her, so Wenjie subconsciously looked back.


    Not far away, nalanjing had come over. "It looked like Mrs. Gu from a distance, so I came to have a look."


    Gu Tianmu holds Xi Xi in one hand and squints at the people outside. The man looks familiar.

 Chapter 1274

    Wen Jie knew him, but she didn''t know his name, so she nodded, "hello."


    "Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu are here to pick up the baby?" Nalanjing asked with a smile.


    Wen Jie looked back at Gu Tianmu, the black faced man in the car. "It''s just nothing. Their parents are busy, so they come here. Are you picking up the child?"


    "I''d like to, but I can''t help it if I don''t get married when my son is old." Nalanjing said and asked again, "is Mrs. Gu better?"


    "Old problem, much better." Wen Jie said.


    Gu Tianmu listened to the conversation outside, frowning more and more fiercely, "it''s time to go."


    Ye Xicheng looked up at Gu Tianmu, with a little tut. It was his own grandfather, and he was as jealous as his old meatballs.


    Wen Jie nodded slightly, "sorry."


    Nalanjing didn''t care, watching Wenjie get on the car.


    As Lincoln walked away, nalanjing kept looking there.


    "King, I didn''t catch it." The bodyguard came from a distance and said in a deep voice.


    Nalanjing''s face became more and more ugly. "Find more people and make sure Mrs. Gu''s safety."


    The bodyguard nodded and followed nalanjing into the car.


    "Mr. Jing, the family members treated Mrs. Gu that way, even before - why did Mr. Jing protect Mrs. Gu so much?"


    Nalanjing looked out of the window and didn''t speak. Naturally, the bodyguard didn''t speak.


    Why do you treat Wenjie like this? Because she is the only one in the world who still remembers that she is a good person.


    "Find out who''s following Mrs. Gu as soon as possible." Nalanjing took back his eyes, "where is nalanjing Chunbo?"


    "The young master is still in the fishing village. Will master Jing go over?" The bodyguard asked as he drove.


    "No, the boy doesn''t want to see me now." Nalanjing spoke faintly and leaned on the back of the chair, "what''s the name of that little girl?"


    "Wenshan, the sister of Wentao, is specially assisted by Gu''s group." The bodyguard said in a hurry.


    Nalanjing nodded and did not speak.


    In Lincoln''s car, Gu Tianmu''s face was gloomy and ugly, and Xixi''s big eyes were rolling. He felt that this wave could not be saved by himself, so he simply took a nap in his grandfather''s arms.


    "Who is that man?" Gu Tianmu asked in a deep voice, obviously catching his wife cheating.


    Wen Jie leans to one side with her grandson in her arms and despises the jealous words: "Gu Tianmu, who is that person and what does it matter to you?"


    Gu Tianmu was choked, "I --"


    "We divorced a long time ago. I didn''t explain just now because I didn''t want to be too troublesome, so what I want to do is my freedom. It has nothing to do with you." Wenjie voice is still light, as if there is no emotion in it.


    Ye Xicheng looked up at his grandmother, and sure enough, it was not because of his grandfather, but because of his grandmother.


    Gu Tianmu was furious: "then what are you doing living with me?"


    "Your son supports you and my son supports me. The only connection between us is that we have a common son. If you don''t think it''s OK, you can let your son buy you a house outside. Anyway, your injury is almost the same."


    Gu Tianmu took a deep breath: "can''t you talk to me?"


    "Speak well? When you are going to talk to Weiwei, I will talk to you, otherwise don''t talk to me if you think I''m ugly. " Wen Jie said without showing weakness.


    "Ye Yuwei, ye Yuwei, that ye Yuwei is so important?"


    "Grandfather -" Ye Xicheng looked up at Gu Tianmu.

 Chapter 1275

    "My mother has been in this house longer than you, and you are just a newcomer." Ye Xicheng''s small eyebrows were frowning, and his voice was not very friendly.


    I can''t do any personal attacks on mommy.


    Xixi jumped directly from Gu Tianmu, and then returned to Wenjie''s arms, "grandpa doesn''t like mummy, Xixi doesn''t like grandpa either."


    Gu Tianmu


    What''s so good about that woman?


    Didn''t you give birth to a pair of twins for their family?


    There is not a good person in Ye family''s impression.


    So when ye Yuwei and Gu JieXi got home, they found a problem. Gu Tianmu was sitting on the sofa in the living room with the TV on, but no one was watching.


    Wen Jie is on the balcony, and the two children are playing in the living room.


    It''s the same as before, but I just think the atmosphere is not right today.


    When Xixi saw daddy coming back, she hugged daddy''s leg for the first time and said with a smile that she thought about daddy.


    Gu juixi stoops to pick her up. Ye Yuwei gives her a white eye to her daughter, and then goes to find her son.


    Gu juixi held Xixi and sat down on the sofa. "Is there any news about nalanjing''s death in a car accident that year?"


    Gu Tianmu squints at his son with a remote control in his left hand.


    "I''ve checked everything. There''s no nalanjing in the mall in the United States." Gu continued to ask.


    "Nalanjing''s car accident happened a long time ago, and nalanjing''s family is determined to block the news, you can''t find the news of his death." Gu Tianmu thought about this man after his son mentioned nalanjing that day.


    Gu juexi held his daughter, took the fruit cut on the table and handed it to her, "so is he really dead?"


    "It''s true that the rumor of the upper class is like this. When you mentioned it before, I thought that the nalanjing accident was before your accident. At that time, your mother was still pregnant with you. If you count the time, it should be when Yedi just passed away." Gu Tianmu said and put down the remote control.


    Did ye Di have a car accident the year he died?


    So maybe that car accident had something to do with Yedi''s death.


    Gu juixi looked back at the balcony and saw that his mother was still there. Maybe he couldn''t hear her. Then he asked, "is there another thing that Wenlan really passed away before my mother and you got married?"


    Gu Tianmu frowned at Gu juixi: "what do you want to ask?"


    "I just want to know what is the relationship between you and Wenlan." Gu JieXi spoke coldly.


    "How many times do I have to tell you to believe me? I have nothing to do with her." Gu Tianmu said angrily.


    Xi Xi was frightened, and her little body couldn''t help shaking.


    Gu juixi patted his daughter''s body gently. "It doesn''t matter. Why didn''t he explain then? Who are you angry with now? If you don''t explain yourself, you will only put the responsibility on others. It seems that you don''t know how to be a man. "


    "Gujuixi." Gu Tianmu growled.


    "I was wrong?" Gu JieXi spoke lightly.


    It''s because I''m right that I''m angry.


    So Gu Tianmu was angry and went back to his room.


    Gu juixi gave a sound. Hasn''t he answered his question yet?


    That''s why I''m pissed off?


    Ye Yuwei was sitting on the carpet with her son. She looked up and saw Gu Tianmu who was angry. Although Gu Tianmu didn''t like her, no one in the family liked him.


    The dinner was sent by Xiao Yuan to Gu Tianmu.


    Just at dinner, Xiao Yuan said that her son had come to B city. She wanted to clean up the house for his son tomorrow.

 Chapter 1276

    Xiao Yuan has been in love with Wen Jie all her life. Wen Jie will let her go for this kind of thing.


    Xiao Yuan and Wen Jie go to pack up. Ye Yuwei asks Xixi, who is not sitting well, to have a good meal. The little guy says that there will be no baby chair after school, so ye Yuwei has withdrawn it for her before.


    It''s just that there''s no baby chair. She''s more dishonest when she eats.


    Looking at Xi Xi who is eating and running down to play, ye Yuwei frowns: "if you don''t eat now for a while, we will have nothing to eat."


    "No, no, I''m full." Xixi said, went to pull her toys out of the house, ready to start playing with toys.


    Gu juexi was kicked by Ye Yuwei when he wanted to take his daughter back.


    "I''ll be hungry later."


    "Then you''ll be hungry. Can you starve your girl to death?" Ye Yuwei stopped Gu juixi from going there. The more children are used to it, the more naturally they feel that I can eat at any time and I don''t have to eat on time.


    Now he''s used to her as a father at home, and at school?


    Who is used to her?


    "Ye Yuwei, are you from stepmother?" Gu JieXi sneered.


    "Why don''t you find her mother?" Ye Yuwei is not afraid of a word.


    Gu JieXi


    "Come on, listen to Wei Wei. Wei Wei knows more about teaching children than you do." Wen Jie also helps Ye Yuwei speak.


    Gu juixi was mainly fond of his own girl.


    "Come to dinner, baby." Gu juixi looked at his daughter who was having fun and cried.


    "No, I''m full." Xixi twisted her little body, turned her back to gujuexi, and played with her own doll.


    Ye Yuwei laughs. Gu juixi looks down at her. There is still more than half of the rice in her bowl. Why is it so difficult to raise a child?


    Ye Yuwei said that she would not give food to Xi Xi. Before going to bed, she told all the servants that she was not allowed to give food to the young lady, especially aunt Qian.


    Xi Xilin was still hungry before going to bed, so Gu JieXi was relieved.


    When ye Yuwei returns to her room, Gu juixi has already taken a bath and is checking the documents.


    "How long has Wen Tao been away?" Gu juixi asked suddenly.


    "It''s been more than a week. What''s the matter? I miss him?" Ye Yuwei sneers and takes her pajamas to take a bath.


    Gu juixi took a breath: "it''s only a week?" Why does he feel like he''s gone for a century?


    What''s the experience of having a competent assistant?


    It was the assistant who suddenly asked for leave. He, the president, felt that he could not continue to work. How could he do so much work?


    So, Mr. Gu is really thinking of Wentao now.


    Ye Yuwei went to the bathroom door and looked back at Gu juixi. "President Gu''s disappointment is to express his missing for Wen assistant?"


    "Take your bath and wait for me to do it for you?" Gu juixi looked up at Ye Yuwei. He was very happy.


    Ye Yuwei scolds the beast, and then turns to take a bath.


    Gu looked at the door of the bathroom with a smile, then put his laptop on the desk, and went to the children''s room to have a look. The little girl was sleeping well.


    When Gu juixi came out, he saw Gu Tianmu sitting in the living room below. Gu juixi thought about it and went downstairs.


    Gu Tianmu is in a daze in the living room. He doesn''t know what he''s looking at, so he goes to sit down on the sofa opposite Gu Tianmu.

 Chapter 1277

    Gu Tianmu took a look at Gu juixi, then reached out and picked up the cup on the table. "I thought about what you said before. Do you mean that the man who pretended to be me at that time was probably nalanjing?"


    Gu Tianmu was not a fool. He was even smarter than most people. He looked back and thought that although he didn''t see nalanjing many times, he probably remembered that the man and his back were really similar.


    Gu Tianmu guessed that Gu juixi did not hide, "so do you think nalanjing really died that year?"


    Gu Tianmu turned his cup with his left hand and leaned on the sofa again. "It''s said in the upper circles that nalanjing died, because he didn''t really appear since then, and the Nalan family began to decline at that time, so after you were born, the Nalan family no longer exists. You don''t know that there was a more powerful one than Gu''s literary family, That''s the Nalan family. "


    Gu juixi also thought that the people who could buy two love stones at a time were definitely not ordinary people at that time.


    "What if nalanjing had a car accident on the day nalanjiang was born? And Yedi was also killed that day. Do you think there is no connection between them? " Gu JieXi asked again.


    Gu Tianmu looked at Gu juixi, his face a little gloomy, "I don''t want to hear about the Ye family."


    Gu juixi looked at Gu Tianmu who got up and went back, still leaning on the sofa, "if the person Ye Di liked was nalanjing, would you ever think that Grandma had no reason to harm her, and would not cover up the big mistake she thought you made with the excuse of my mother eloping?"


    Gu Tianmu looked back at Gu juixi, "what do you want to say?"


    "Wenlan is still alive. She''s not only alive, she''s better than anyone else." Gu juixi got up and looked at Gu Tianmu, "the culprit who caused you to look like this is still alive, and ye Di, we may have made a mistake."


    "If you come to talk to me for ye Yuwei''s sake, I''ll tell you, it''s meaningless."


    "If I tell you that nalanjing is still alive, I''ve already met him?" Gu juixi suddenly opened his mouth.


    And ye Yuwei, who has taken a bath and came out to look for someone, stops for a moment after hearing this sentence, and subconsciously takes a step back.


    Has Gu juixi seen nalanjing?


    Brother''s biological father?


    Gu Tianmu finally looked at Gu juixi seriously, "what do you mean?"


    "You may need to see nalanjing." Gu said frankly, "because apart from you, I don''t think he will tell me the truth. You were the one who made Yedi fall in love at first sight."


    "Bullshit." Gu Tianmu said in a deep voice, "I haven''t seen her."


    "But you have been to Wenjia, and she lives in Wenjia." Gu JieXi directly refuted export.


    Gu Tianmu''s face became more and more ugly.


    Gu Tianmu didn''t speak. He turned back to his bedroom.


    Gu took a deep breath. When he looked up, he saw Ye Yuwei standing on the steps.


    Gu gave a pause and then went upstairs.


    When Gu juixi passed by, ye Yuwei asked, "have you met him?"


    Gu JieXi nodded without concealing, "but he didn''t ask anything. He didn''t want to say anything." This is true, so Gu does not know what he thinks.


    "I want to see him." Ye Yuwei grabbed Gu juixi''s wrist and said with a little prayer, "I want to see him. I think I''m the only one who has a position to ask him now."

 Chapter 1278

    Gu juixi frowns. Subconsciously, she doesn''t want Ye Yuwei to meet her.


    Because it was his inference that might have been wrong before, what if nalanjing was brainwashing his daughter-in-law and came back to show his face?


    "So far, Wen Lan has not appeared. How can you be sure?"


    "If she wasn''t, do you think Princess Pink would allow me to use those words to describe her mother?" Gu juixi pressed her hands on Ye Yuwei''s shoulder. "I''m sure now that Wenlan is Princess Pink''s mother. She has a good reputation and is careless. She will be punished for her crimes."


    "But we don''t have much time. My brother and Wenshan don''t know what to do now. In case my brother makes a decision that he will regret all his life, no one can make up for his regret." The more Ye Yuwei said, the more anxious she was. The longer she dragged on, the more worried she was.


    "I''ll talk to nalanjing. Maybe he has the same purpose as us?"


    "If it''s vengeance for Wenlan, you can''t come back." Gu juixi directly interrupts Ye Yuwei, saying that nothing will let her take risks.


    Ye Yuwei


    "If we don''t ask, we are always guessing. How can we get an answer?" Ye Yuwei said with a little anger.


    Gu juixi pressed Ye Yuwei''s shoulder and took her back to her bedroom: "what''s urgent, it will be solved."


    "Gujuixi."


    Gu juixi presses Ye Yuwei to sit down beside the bed. "I promise I will solve it. The person who wants to see nalanjing is not you, but Dad."


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juexi with suspicion. Gu juexi sits down beside her. "Whether the person he loves is Ye di or Wen Lan, they both have a relationship with their father, so no one is more suitable to see him than his father."


    And he believed that Gu Tianmu would definitely go to see him.


    Otherwise, Gu Tianmu is not qualified to be his father.


    When ye Yuwei is dubious, Xixi pushes the door in and pours directly on the bed to eat.


    Ye Yuwei looks down at her daughter and says that she is hungry with her little mouth and stomach.


    Gu juixi coughed lightly, and ye Yuwei held her directly on his leg. "Did Mommy let you have a good dinner at night?"


    "Mommy, I''m hungry. I''ll eat after that." Xi Xi holds Ye Yuwei''s neck and whispers.


    "Well, she knows --"


    "What do you know?" Ye Yuwei directly hugged her and stuffed her into the bed, "go to sleep, you will not be hungry when you fall asleep, and you will know that you need to have a good meal later."


    "Ye Yuwei, you --" Gu juixi looked at his girl to cry, and directly reached out to take Xixi over, "she is so little, how to do when she is hungry?"


    Ye Yuwei stares at Gu juixi who comes downstairs with Xixi in her arms. She is almost angry with him.


    Gu juixi is intentional, isn''t he?


    Gu JieXi takes her daughter downstairs and asks aunt Qian to come out and help Xixi cook noodles. Aunt Qian is very happy. She was afraid of Ye Yuwei before, but now she is not afraid of Gu JieXi.


    Xi Xi was probably really hungry. She didn''t have to worry about the food, so she picked up a small bowl and drank up after a while.


    Gu juixi reached out and touched her head, but she couldn''t be hungry.


    "In the future, we should have a good meal, or daddy will be beaten by mommy." Gu juixi sighed and said to his daughter that he couldn''t go back to his bedroom today.

 Chapter 1279

    Xi Xi blinks her eyes, reaches out her hand and touches her stomach. Thinking of Mommy''s face, she feels sorry for her father.


    Gu juixi went back with Xixi in his arms. The door of the bedroom was locked. Xixi held out her little hand and touched daddy''s face. It''s so pitiful. She''d better have a good meal in the future.


    Gu JieXi is very satisfied with his daughter''s reaction. Sometimes, he doesn''t need to starve his daughter. He just needs to be pitiful.


    Ye Yuwei listened to the footsteps outside the children''s room and sat on the head of the bed in anger.


    [ye ye: what''s special about me is that my mind is in the sea?


    Ye ye: why promise to remarry him?


    Ye ye: is this man insane? I''m so angry.


    Mrs. Meiwen: tut Tut, now I finally know. If I go to divorce again, the cost will be only a few yuan. Your man can afford it.


    Leaves


    Mrs. Meiwen: so, if you want to find someone, just look for Wentao in our family. How nice it is that he is the queen.


    Ye ye: hum¡ª¡ª


    Ye ye: for the sake of breaking up with my classmates for four years and three years, I would like to remind you that today your rival asked me in a very sorry tone: how long has Wen Tao been gone.


    What do you mean by this man?


    Mrs. Meiwen: do you know what a honeymoon is?


    Mrs. Meiwen: I said, does he live in disharmony?


    Leaves


    Ye ye: you said this to his wife.


    Mrs. Meiwen: aren''t you going to divorce?


    Leaves


    Ye ye: the problem now is that I''m educating my daughter. He thinks that if he doesn''t eat a meal, he will starve his baby to death. If he doesn''t eat well this evening, he will be hungry in the middle of the night. If he doesn''t break it off now, what will he do in the future?


    Mrs. Meiwen: ha ha ha ha ha - I just asked Wen Tao the same question, and his answer is: if you dare to starve my girl, I will starve myself to show you.


    Mrs. Meiwen: so, the little lover of the previous life is more important than the Yellow faced woman.


    Leaf: old fellow.


    Mrs. Meiwen: so, are you having a cold war with him now?


    Ye ye: that''s the plan. I''m angry.


    Ye ye: by the way, has Wenshan contacted you these days? I sent her a message and didn''t return it


    At the moment, Xiao Yaojing and Wen Tao are still in the temporary dormitory of a primary school in the mountainous area. The dormitory is very simple, but they are not people who care about the environment.


    Xiao Yaojing sat on the desk and looked at the man who was counting the books to be sent out tomorrow. He raised his foot and kicked in the air. "Has Shanshan contacted you recently? Ye ye said that she didn''t get a message back


    Wen Tao finished counting, which was the same as what he had ordered. In this way, he walked to the table and put his hand around her. Then he gave her a kiss on her lips: "isn''t he with Nalan Chunbo? Who can she remember at this time? "


    Xiao Yaojing stepped back with a smile, then suddenly pecked on the lip of Wen assistant, and then said, "even if you are with Nalan Chunbo, you have to have time to return the information, or you can call and ask."


    Wen assistant slightly pick eyebrows, should be a, "you this sister-in-law all said, it seems that do not fight also can not."


    Xiao Yao quietly learned to pick his eyebrows, tut Tut, "now you have learned to be glib."


    Assistant Wen smiles, then turns to make a phone call.


    After all, it''s my own sister. Anyway, I have to care about it.

 Chapter 1280

    Mrs. Wen Tao went to call. When was the last time she contacted you?


    Ye ye: a few days ago, I felt that she was very sad that day. It seemed that my brother and I were heard by her on the phone. My brother said that there was no relationship with her.


    Mrs. beimeiwen: it''s not the first time that Nalan Chunbo said this. If she had been depressed by this, would she have given up?


    Ye ye: I don''t know. I feel really sad last time


    Assistant Wen came back after calling, frowning at Xiao Yaojing, "turn off the power."


    Xiao Yaojing blinked, can''t it, "because time is too late, she turned off to sleep?"


    "No, Shanshan never turns off the power when she goes to bed at night. I''ve told her a lot about it, but she doesn''t listen." Assistant Wen is also a little worried at the moment. "Does madam have a phone call from Nalan Chunbo? Don''t be afraid of anything."


    See text assistant so, Xiao Yaojing also followed worry.


    Mrs. Meiwen: turn off the power. Would you like to call Nalan Chunbo and ask if she is with Shanshan


    After Xiao Yaojing sent the news, ye Yuwei waited for a while to get back to her.


    My brother''s phone is off, too.


    Ye ye: can''t something happen?


    How about your mother?


    Ye ye: my mother doesn''t have a mobile phone. She doesn''t even use it.


    Ye ye: by the way, wait a minute. My brother gave me the number of a fishing village. I''ll call and ask


    Although I know it''s very late now and it''s not good to call, but without any news, ye Yuwei will only be more worried.


    The phone rang a few times before it was picked up. Ye Yuwei politely showed her identity, but the people there were also polite.


    "Mrs. Bai''s daughter, Mrs. Bai is very good. I saw that little girl walking with Mrs. Bai today. It seems that your cousin is ill recently and is recovering at home."


    Ye Yuwei listened to the words over there. Although she knew that her brother was ill, she knew that people were OK.


    "Thank you for interrupting you so late." Ye Yuwei said politely, and then ended the phone call with the fishermen.


    My brother is ill.


    Ye ye: Wenshan is OK, too.


    Mrs. Meiwen: then why turn it off?


    Ye ye: I don''t know. Did you forget to charge it?


    Mrs. Meiwen: Well, it''s good to know they''re OK. I''m not sure tonight. I think Wen Tao dares to fly there directly.


    Ye ye: why can''t I stand the word Wentao?


    Mrs. Meiwen: because you are jealous.


    Ye ye: ha ha, I''m waiting for you to have children. I''ll see if you will quarrel with your man because of the children.


    Mrs. Wen: No, Wentao doesn''t dare


    Ye Yuwei


    I''m stuck in my heart again.


    According to assistant Wen''s love for Xiao Yaojing, I really dare not say that.


    Why does she have such a man?


    Assistant Wen has just finished making the bed inside. Looking back at Xiao Yaojing who is giggling with her mobile phone, she goes to come down from the table with her in her arms.


    Xiao Yaojing put his legs around his waist and continued to type.


    "What are you talking about? So happy? " Assistant Wen is not satisfied. He doesn''t look at him.


    "Ye ye said," Gu juixi missed you. " Xiao Yao static head also don''t lift of open mouth say.


    Assistant to Wen


    Sorry, President, I don''t miss you at all. It''s true!


    "Ye ye also said that when we have children, we will fight for their education."

 Chapter 1281

    So, in this world, as long as there is no problem of principle between husband and wife, there is nothing that can''t be solved by rolling once, and rolling twice if not.


    Gu juixi thought it was a good way. Afterwards, he asked Ye Yuwei. He was slapped by the sleepy Ye Yuwei before he took his daughter-in-law''s hand and fell asleep.


    Ye Yuwei is a little worried about Nalan Chunbo''s illness. Gu juixi thinks it''s very good, so he doesn''t have to come back. They have more time to solve the problem.


    Ye Yuwei is dubious. She feels that there is some truth in it.


    It''s just that they don''t know why Nalan Chunbo is sick.


    The doctor in the fishing village said that Nalan Chunbo was in a hurry and had better rest.


    Wen Shan is the only one who makes Nalan Chunbo go crazy once. So Wen Shan doesn''t dare to enter his room at all. She only dares to look at him at the door every time and then goes to the kitchen to cook for him.


    It''s just that sometimes nalanchun Bogen won''t eat what she makes, or even throw it away.


    Like today.


    Wenshan looked at the broken bowl thrown at the door, looked at the tightly closed door, and slowly squatted down to pick up the chopsticks. The soup splashed on her legs and was a little hot.


    Wenshan cut her finger when she was cleaning up the broken soup bowl. At the moment when her finger was cut, all the grievances seemed to come up with the blood.


    What on earth is she for?


    Why do you want that man?


    Tears fell on the floor, splashed and broke the soup on the floor.


    Again and again.


    She didn''t want to follow the man with dignity. She knew he was chasing her every time, but she continued to follow him shamelessly.


    But what happened?


    Wenshan squatted on the ground, crying more loud, her hands holding their knees, do not want to let others see her tears.


    Bai Ying looks at it not far away, but never comes.


    In the room, Nalan Chunbo leaned against the door to listen to the oppressive cry outside, which could tear his heart. He held his hands tightly and said angrily, "go away, don''t pester me."


    Let''s go, let''s go, find someone who really likes you.


    Wenshan listened to the roar inside and directly stood up and looked at the tightly closed door: "I''ll go. I don''t need you to hurry. Nalan Chunbo, from today on, I won''t like you any more." Cried Wenshan, turning around and running out.


    Nalan Chunbo slowly slides to sit on the ground, the shaking of his body is his heartache.


    I won''t like him any more.


    He finally heard what he wanted to hear.


    However, why does the heart feel torn?


    Bai Ying looks at Wen Shan who runs out and looks at the tightly closed door. After thinking about it, she goes out with the cat in her arms.


    So ye Yuwei is really strange about receiving a call from her mother.


    Now she is still in the bank. She hears Bai Ying''s voice. For a moment, she wants to cry.


    "Ma."


    White Ying lightly answered a, "your elder brother how?"


    What happened to my brother?


    Ye Yuwei pause for a moment, "just want to ask you, before I called to say that my brother is sick, what''s the matter?"


    "That''s what I want to ask. What''s the matter? He''s in a bad mood. He just drove Wenshan away." Bai Ying frowned and asked.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly got up, and even knocked the pen off the desk, directly on the ground, "my brother collapsed?"


    So, they still didn''t have time to solve the problem before the collapse of Nalan Chunbo.

 Chapter 1282

    Ye Yuwei suddenly got up and sat down again, so it''s too late no matter how busy she is.


    He and Wenshan have come to the irreparable stage.


    "Is Wenshan back?" Ye Yuwei asked in a low voice.


    "I was gone when I came." Bai Ying said, putting down the cat in her arms and going to other places to play, "Wei Wei, what''s the matter with your brother? What happened? "


    Ye Yuwei leans on the back of her chair, thinks about it, and tells Bai Ying everything. The story is very long, so she tells it for a long time, but she doesn''t say it. It''s dominated by her father.


    After hearing this, Bai Ying can understand why Nalan Chunbo''s mood will collapse.


    "So, is his father really alive?" Bai Ying''s voice is not big. Wen Shan says that after receiving a text message, Nalan Chunbo becomes like this.


    So the message was about his father.


    His father became the last straw to crush him.


    "Yes, but --" Ye Yuwei was eager to explain something.


    "I see." Bai Ying didn''t listen to Ye Yuwei''s explanation. She just said, "no matter what, he has to solve it by himself. You''re worried about him, but it doesn''t mean you can solve it instead of him, and then give him an answer."


    Ye Yuwei pursed her lips and held her cell phone tightly. She wanted to explain, but she found that she had nothing to say.


    "He''ll be back soon." Bai Ying gives the answer directly.


    Ye Yuwei slightly lowered her eyes, just answered, and then both sides were quiet again.


    No one spoke and no one hung up the phone.


    They are clearly mother and daughter, the two closest people in the world, but now they are the two most strange people.


    "I, Mid Autumn Festival wedding, can you come?" Ye Yuwei asked in a low voice, with some expectation.


    But the people over there still didn''t speak. When ye Yuwei had given up, Bai Ying''s voice came over: "I''ll have a look."


    Ye Yuwei sits on the chair and keeps looking at her mobile phone. The call record on it has been black screen for a long time, but she is still looking at it.


    As we have seen before, a meeting between parents and children is just a farewell game. She and Bai Ying are already seeing off at the moment of her birth.


    And she was the one who was sent away.


    Wenshan really left the small fishing village. When Bai Ying went back, the door in her bedroom was open, but the things inside were missing. It can be seen that Wenshan really left.


    Bai Ying reaches out her hand and pushes open the door of Nalan Chunbo''s room. He is still lying on the bed. The whole person seems to have been taken away by others.


    Bai Ying stopped in front of him in the past, "so defeated?"


    Nalan Chunbo is still staring at the ceiling in a daze, he is not defeated, he always has no ability to fight against fate.


    "I admit defeat before I start. Is it right for your sister to worry about you recently?" Bai Ying says again.


    "Little aunt, if only people could choose their own birth?" Nalan Chunbo said suddenly, his voice was hoarse.


    He said, the room again quiet down, finally Bai Ying chose to turn away.


    Nalan Chunbo is still in a daze. Now, even his only sunshine is broken by himself. What else does he have?

 Chapter 1283

    When Gu JieXi came to pick up Ye Yuwei, the air pressure was a little low.


    Because ye Yuwei didn''t speak after she got on the bus, Gu JieXi started the car and left, then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Yuwei leans on the back of the chair and looks at Gu juixi, but her eyes are not very kind: "my brother knows that nalanjing is still alive. The whole person is broken, and Wenshan is on her way back. Maybe she can get home this evening."


    Gu JieXi was not surprised to hear this answer, because he did not approve of concealing Nalan Chunbo at the beginning. It was Ye Yuwei who had to do so, and he did not dare to refute it.


    "Now, your wish has come true. Wenshan has really come back and completely broke off with my brother." Ye Yuwei sighed and said.


    Gu Jue Xi let out a sigh. He just told her the truth and gave her a preventive injection in advance. In terms of Nalan Chunbo''s current state, it''s impossible not to have a fight with Wenshan.


    "What are you going to do now?" Ye Yuwei said angrily.


    "Your wedding dress will be almost the day after tomorrow. Then we''ll take wedding photos. I''ve ordered three places at present."


    Ye Yuwei


    excuseme£¿


    Is she talking about it now?


    "I was planning before. You have to help Nalan Chunbo solve this problem. Now, I don''t need you at all." Gu said with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei


    So I embarrassed you before?


    "You''re sure it''s naranjing who intimidates me. Do you really think this has nothing to do with you and me?" Ye Yuwei sneers.


    Gu JieXi


    That''s a good question.


    "I don''t understand. How can you hold on to Lin Ximei all the time?" Gu said with a frown.


    "Women''s consciousness."


    "You don''t have that." Gu juixi took a cool look at Ye Yuwei, and then continued to drive him.


    Ye Yuwei directly raised her hand and slapped him, "is there any movement in Wenlan?"


    "Speaking of Wenlan, I have something to tell you. Nalanjing is protecting mom. What do you think it means?"


    "Nalanjing is protecting mom?" Ye Yuwei straightened up and looked at Gu juixi curiously, "what do you mean?"


    "If you are Wenlan, at this time, you know that your identity has been leaked, and you are still facing an opponent who can''t resist at all, what will you do?" Gu JieXi asked.


    Ye Yuwei thought, "if you die, you''ll have to be buried with someone. Do you mean Wenlan wants to kill her mother?"


    When ye Yuwei said the second sentence, she almost called it out, and finally suppressed her voice.


    "My people found that nalanjing''s people were always around her, that is to say, he had been protecting her in private, but why?" Gu juixi said and took a look at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei reaches out her hand and points her chin, thinking about Gu JieXi.


    "Because, from beginning to end, Ma is the only one who believes in my aunt." Ye Yuwei said, suddenly looked up, "so, nalanjing is revenge for my aunt, not for Wenlan."


    Ye Yuwei said this with excitement, so is it their first inference?


    Aunt is actually innocent, their Ye family did not harm the family.


    "I have told nalanjing that Wenlan is still alive, so what to do next depends on their father and son, and it has nothing to do with us."

 Chapter 1284

    Now Gu''s thought is very simple. When will Wen Tao come back?


    Does honeymoon take so long?


    In fact, they have been gone for less than half a month!


    "By the way, didn''t Aunt yuan go to her son''s side today? Didn''t you invite him home before? " Ye Yuwei thought of it and asked.


    "Du Mingsheng? That''s what I said before. " Gu juixi suddenly thought of it. Later, when he saw nalanjing, he put it down.


    Ye Yuwei nodded, "all agreed, you do not invite people to come home is not very good."


    When he asked Du Mingsheng to come to his home, Gu JieXi mainly wanted to know if it was the video deleted by Du Mingsheng. However, although it was meaningless now, since he agreed, he still wanted to do it.


    "Go back and tell mom to let aunt yuan bring Du Mingsheng to have dinner at home." Gu juixi turned the car into the villa area and said before parking.


    After the car was quite stable, ye Yuwei reached out and opened the door to get out of the car. "I still don''t think nalanjing will use such a low way to warn you that it''s not necessarily him who threatens me."


    Gu juixi slammed on the car door. After ye Yuwei came around, he took her waist and went back, "isn''t he? Can it be Lin Ximei? She doesn''t have that connection. "


    "But you can''t deny that you haven''t caught Lin Ximei up to now." Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu juixi and said, "I always feel that the people my aunt was able to see in those years would not be too bad."


    "So he didn''t kill you." Gu JieXi spoke frankly.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei takes a deep breath and despises this man''s honey confidence.


    "Make a bet, if the person behind the scenes is not nalanjing, you can''t yell at me in your life." Ye Yuwei pointed to Gu juixi and said solemnly.


    "Bet so much?" Gu juixi Tut, ye Yuwei stares at him.


    What does this man mean?


    "You can''t gamble. If you want to do something, can I stop my temper?" Gu juixi said faintly and went directly into the house.


    Ye Yuwei stares at someone''s back and wants to jump on him to kill him. It''s not necessary to promise her. Can''t this man even promise her?


    That''s too much.


    When ye Yuwei enters the door, Xi Xi just drives her small car to Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei hides for a while, grabs her small head and turns her direction with her car, "OK."


    Xi Xi, with a cry, drove away in a small car.


    Gu juixi went upstairs to change clothes. Wenjie looked back at Ye Yuwei, "what did you just say?"


    Ye Yuwei used to sit down beside Wen Jie, "I said, can he not hate me all his life? They say it can''t be done. "


    Wen Jie couldn''t help laughing, "he just opened his mouth, and in the end he didn''t love you the most."


    "No, I was almost in a hurry with him last night because he didn''t let his girl eat." Ye Yuwei screams, but just sees Gu Tianmu coming over. Ye Yuwei immediately shuts up.


    "My daughter is in pain. In the end, I have to go. In the end, it''s you who can go with him to the end, isn''t it?" Wen Jie holds Ye Yuwei''s hand and says with a smile.


    When Gu Tianmu heard this, he specially looked at Wen Jie, but Wen Jie didn''t look at him.


    Angry!


    I read about this woman all the time. What''s good about this woman?


    "Daughter in law"


    Gu juixi cried upstairs.

 Chapter 1285

    Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes, put down her pillow and went upstairs.


    Gu juixi is standing by the wardrobe upstairs, but he doesn''t know what he is looking at.


    Ye Yuwei pushed the door in and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Where''s the shirt I put here before?" Gu juixi said and looked back at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei tiptoed to see a look, "Sister Liu came in to clean up clothes?" Ye Yuwei is wrong to think about it. Their bedrooms are basically arranged by Ye Yuwei himself, and the servants have known about it for so many years. Even in the past few years when ye Yuwei was away, Gu juixi cleaned them up by himself and basically didn''t let others touch them. "Are you hanging here?" Ye Yuwei said, pushing away Gu juixi and looking for clothes nearby.


    Gu juixi leaned against the wardrobe and looked at Ye Yuwei who was looking for clothes. "Didn''t you put it?"


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei looks back at Gu juixi, which can be said to be very embarrassing.


    "Sister Liu." Ye Yuwei said, and soon a servant over thirty came in.


    "Young lady."


    "Did you clean your bedroom today?" Ye Yuwei asked.


    Sister Liu shook her head. "I didn''t go into the young master''s room, and no one came to the second floor today."


    Ye Yuwei and Gu JieXi look at each other. Gu JieXi raises her hand to let sister Liu leave. After sister Liu goes out, she closes the door again. Gu JieXi is still looking at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei looked back again, "it''s impossible. I packed up and hung it in the morning."


    Gu juixi looked around. Finally, he went to the window and looked down. He didn''t see any accident.


    Gu JieXi''s clothes are very expensive. If there are new servants in his family, it''s possible to steal them. However, the servants in his family have been here for several years, so there can be no problem.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi, only missing a shirt, which is too strange.


    "Is there a pervert at home?" Ye Yuwei wants to say that she has seen a perverted man who is addicted to underwear, but what''s the ghost who stole the shirt?


    Ye Yuwei''s eyes let Gu JieXi directly cast a white eye to her, and gave her another one. "Later, I''ll go to see if anyone has come to the surveillance outside."


    "I think -


    "You don''t think so." Gu JieXi directly interrupted Ye Yuwei, "you won''t say it''s Lin Ximei again, will you? Why do you fall in love with her and think it''s her? "


    "She likes you." Ye Yuwei said naturally, "straight men like you don''t know women at all."


    Gu JieXi


    Ye Yuwei directly pushes Gu JieXi down the stairs, otherwise she can''t think of any reason to take Gu JieXi''s clothes or his shirt.


    There is a special monitoring room in the villa area. Ye Yuwei and Gu juixi were transferred out soon after they passed.


    The car came in after Wen Jie and Gu Tianmu went to pick up the children. A Rolls Royce stopped at the door and got off the car a moment later.


    "I said something." Ye Yuwei pointed to the person who came down and looked back at Gu juixi with some satisfaction.


    It was Lin Ximei who got off the car. Lin Ximei was wearing the work clothes of Gu group. I''m afraid that''s the way to get into Gu garden.


    Gu juixi''s face was so ugly that he turned around and left the monitoring room.


    This made Gu feel sick. He was taken his shirt by a woman who was not his wife. Gu couldn''t bear it, especially his straight iron man.

 Chapter 1286

    Ye Yuwei thanks and goes out. As soon as she goes out, she hears Gu JieXi''s rebuke.


    "To spend so much money on your security is to let you have a free meal? Everybody put it in? "


    Ye Yuwei silently follows behind, and has no past. At this time, what should we do if the fire of war blows on her?


    She can see now that Gu is very angry.


    But think about it, if she meets that kind of abnormal, she will feel very sick.


    Not to mention Gu juixi.


    But ye Yuwei didn''t expect that Lin Ximei was still such a pervert. She often saw this kind of male pervert on the news. She didn''t expect that there were also women who went to other people''s houses to steal their shirts.


    Ye Yuwei thinks that if you go back and find that Gu JieXi''s other intimate clothes, especially underwear, have been stolen, Gu JieXi can kill Lin Ximei now.


    Gu juixi was very fierce, and several security guards were fired on the spot. Even the director of security department was standing tremblingly at the moment. He didn''t know what was missing from the big man''s family.


    When the time is almost up, ye Yuwei goes and holds Gu JieXi''s arm. Gu JieXi''s anger calms down when ye Yuwei holds his arm.


    The security guards cast a grateful look at Ye Yuwei and then leave quickly.


    Gu juixi put his hands around his waist with a disgusting expression on his face.


    Ye Yuwei tightens her hand and increases her strength to hold his arm. "So, there must be someone behind Lin Ximei, otherwise she can''t avoid you."


    Gu juixi took a deep breath all the time, then strode to the garage, and ye Yuwei directly grabbed the man: "what are you going to do?"


    "Find Lin Ximei." Gu juixi said, directly shaking off Ye Yuwei''s arm, he can tolerate that kind of woman holding his clothes to imagine him, he is not Gu juixi.


    Ye Yuwei opened her mouth and didn''t stop her. At last, she could only sigh.


    Instead of letting Gu juixi get angry at home, let him get angry at Lin Ximei.


    When ye Yuwei went back, she kept thinking about this problem. She always felt that something had gone wrong, which made them go the wrong way.


    Nalanjing''s return may be just because of the previous events. In the past, those people and their mother-in-law kept their aunt''s reputation with their innocence, but before that, Gu juixi, according to her father''s guidance, could be said to have ruined her aunt''s reputation again, so nalanjing came back, which is completely the past.


    If it didn''t happen, maybe naranjing would never appear in his life.


    Therefore, nalanjing''s original intention was to live with the memory of his aunt all his life. No one can remember what happened in those years. It''s good for them to be safe.


    Unfortunately, her father designed all this for the sake of Wenjie and also for the salvation of her aunt''s sins, but his father did not expect that he loved her deeply and hated her deeply. Because he loved her, he lost his mind and decided that all this was her fault.


    But why did the fake Wenlan appear? Why did Wenlan choose to feign death before her mother-in-law and her father-in-law got married and design a fake Gu Tianmu? They didn''t seem to know all these questions.


    It is undeniable that because Gu Tianmu wanted to kill her at that time, Gu juixi also made a mess and confronted fake Wenlan in advance.


    Ye Yuwei thinks that the man behind must be a ruthless character. He has made perfect use of all the relationship chains. However, ye Yuwei can''t think clearly about this relationship chain now.

 Chapter 1287

    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juexi driving out. The car is driving fast. Ye Yuwei is afraid that he will explode before he finds Lin Ximei.


    When ye Yuwei returns to Gu Yuan, Wen Jie looks back at Ye Yuwei: "what happened to juexi?"


    "Something''s wrong with the company." Ye Yuwei said, holding Xixi who hit her leg, and then holding her up.


    Gu Tianmu said coldly, as if he didn''t believe Ye Yuwei''s words, but ye Yuwei was not angry.


    "Uncle Jin, is anyone here today?" Ye Yuwei holds Xi Xi to the sofa, puts Xi Xi on the sofa and looks back at Uncle Jin coming in from the outside.


    Uncle Jin thought about it and said, "in the afternoon, a young lady named Lin Ximei came. She seemed to be an employee of the company and said that the young master asked her to pick up things."


    Ye Yuwei thought, that''s right.


    "Dad." Ye Yuwei thinks and suddenly looks at Gu Tianmu.


    Gu Tianmu was watching TV when ye Yuwei suddenly called him, so Gu Tianmu frowned. Ye Yuwei seldom called him Dad, which can be said to be the second reason why Gu Tianmu didn''t like Ye Yuwei very much.


    So at this moment, Gu Tianmu looks at Ye Yuwei with some embarrassment.


    "Dad, I still hope you can meet the person Gu said he would like you to see before." Ye Yuwei said with some request.


    Ye Yuwei believes that nalanjing''s appearance is just to prove that her aunt is innocent, and the things that threaten her and even aunt Gu''s death are not done by nalanjing.


    Although she saw the video, she always felt that there was something wrong with it.


    Gu Tianmu glanced at her and continued to watch TV


    "Dad, you don''t want our family to be in this state all the time, do you?" Ye Yuwei argues that if Gu Tianmu doesn''t have a problem with her, she has to prove that what happened in those years has nothing to do with her aunt. The person she loves is not Gu Tianmu, and she doesn''t want to do anything to Gu Tianmu.


    "Weiwei, what are you talking about?" Wen Jie didn''t understand them, so she asked.


    When ye Yuwei opened her mouth to say something, Gu Tianmu stood up directly: "what a big thing, so tossing."


    So, is that a promise?


    Ye Yuwei looks at the father-in-law who turns around and goes back to the room. In an instant, she finds her father-in-law''s life gate. It turns out that it''s her mother-in-law.


    Weiwei


    "It''s nothing. I don''t know what Gu said to Dad that day. Gu just asked me to ask, right, dad?" Ye Yuwei said out loud.


    Gu Tianmu''s step, ignore Ye Yuwei, directly back to the room.


    After Gu left home, he asked his people to find Lin Ximei''s location in the road monitoring system. As a result, all the pictures were deleted after Lin Ximei left the villa.


    This question seems to have been expected by Gu juixi. When ye Yuwei wanted to bet with him before, that''s why he refused.


    If Lin Ximei can escape from his eyes again and again, someone must be behind her to help her. As for who that person is, Gu juexi has an idea in his heart.


    It''s just something to prove.


    Gu juexi drove all the way to Gu''s group and entered the company with a sharp attitude of "no strangers". When his overtime colleagues saw such a president, they all walked around automatically.


    After all, since the remarriage of the president and his wife, his temper has been very good, but now, it''s really the rhythm of who is close to who is dead.

 Chapter 1288

    Gu juixi went all the way to the president''s office, strode to the lounge, and then directly opened the door of the lounge.


    At the moment when the door was pushed open, the woman inside seemed to be frightened and suddenly looked back to the past.


    Now Lin Ximei was lying on the bed of Gu juexi''s rest room. She was wearing Gu juexi''s shirt, and she obviously didn''t wear any clothes inside. So she was lying on the bed of Gu juexi''s rest room wearing Gu juexi''s clothes.


    Looking at the disgusting scene in front of him, Gu juexi strode over and directly grabbed Lin Ximei''s collar, then tore his clothes and left them on the ground.


    Lin Ximei didn''t wear any clothes inside. At this moment, looking at Gu juixi, it was obvious that she was not rational.


    She looked at Gu juixi with obsession, as if she would jump on him the next second.


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu -" Lin Ximei climbs to Gu juexi naked, but Gu juexi steps back like looking at garbage.


    "Over the years, I''ve seen such a mean person, but I''ve never seen such a mean person like you." Gu juixi said, retreating like a plague, "if you want to die, I can help you at any time. Don''t disgust me." Gu juixi said, suddenly picked up the cup on the table and smashed it directly at some part of the ceiling.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The cup fell to the ground, accompanied by a black instrument was also smashed out.


    Lin Ximei held her head and screamed to avoid being smashed.


    Gu juixi looked at the monitor on the ground, went over and picked it up, then looked back at the woman who rolled from the bed to the ground.


    "Who sent you here?"


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu, I love you. I''ve loved you for more than ten years. Don''t you know? Why can''t you ever see me? What''s good about ye Yuwei? I''ve worked hard for you in the company for so many years, but what about her? " Lin Ximei wants to hold Gu''s thigh, but Gu kicks her away.


    Gu did not care whether the person under his feet was a woman or a man. He used his strength because of his disgusting behavior.


    Lin Ximei bumped into the bed pillar, and her twisted facial expression became more distorted.


    "She''s cleaner than you, that''s enough." Gu said with a sneer, "I''ll ask you again. Who asked you to come?"


    Lin Ximei''s ferocious face was full of endless extravagance. She climbed up to Gu juexi again, "President Gu, you want me, as long as you want me, I will tell you everything, I will tell you everything."


    Gu juixi stepped back again with disgusting emotion, looking at the woman who was still talking about loving him while climbing.


    It''s disgusting to be loved by such a woman.


    Now Lin Ximei is naked, but what is more disgusting is the greedy expression on her face.


    "Security guard," Gu shouts.


    Gu juixi''s voice dropped, and immediately someone broke in outside, and then he saw such a scene.


    Their general manager Gu''s clothes are intact. There is a naked woman on the ground, and this woman is not very strange to them. She is a former employee of the company.


    "Gu, President Gu." The security minister subconsciously looked away.


    Gu juixi looked at the woman on the ground with a sneer, "take her away, where is your problem."

 Chapter 1289

    After Gu juexi finished, Lin Ximei suddenly looked up at Gu juexi and climbed over again, "President Gu, you can''t do this to me, you can''t do this to me."


    "Don''t you do it yet, wait for me to do it?" Gu juixi said angrily.


    The security guard immediately came forward to hold the struggling Lin Ximei. Lin Ximei had no clothes on. In this way, the security guard did not dare to catch her too many places.


    "Who dares to give her clothes?" Gu juixi barked when the security guard was about to take off his clothes.


    Lin Ximei dares to do such disgusting things, so what face does she want?


    Security now knows that Lin Ximei has completely offended the president.


    After Lin Ximei was thrown out, Gu JieXi asked people to lose all the things in the rest room, all the things, and then the room had to be redecorated, disinfected and painted.


    After Gu juixi left the office, he made a phone call and said, "she''s out. Follow her and see who''s looking for her. No one will show up before tomorrow and throw it on the island. I don''t want her to run away this time."


    Gu juixi said, directly ended the call, and then stretched out his hand to pull his tie. Now he thought of his clothes on other women and felt sick.


    He just wants to see his wife in her own clothes.


    It was more than nine o''clock in the evening when Gu juexi returned to Gu garden. The children went upstairs to have a rest. Only Ye Yuwei was left in the living room waiting for Gu juexi to come back.


    Gu juixi enters the door, and ye Yuwei hastily greets him, "have you found it?"


    After entering the door, Gu JieXi took off his coat and threw it into the garbage can at the door.


    Ye Yuwei


    The next second, Gu juixi holds Ye Yuwei in his arms and kisses her on the lips.


    Ye Yuwei


    Crazy?


    Gu JieXi kisses people for a long time before letting them go, "disinfect."


    ¡°what£¿ You were kissed by that woman? " Ye Yuwei stretched out her hand and grabbed Gu JieXi''s collar. She asked in an angry voice. Otherwise, what poison was he eliminating?


    Gu juixi directly pulled her hand off and held it in his own palm, "what are you talking about? I feel that being in the same room with her pollutes the air. "


    Ye Yuwei


    That''s OK. Mr. Gu, you are really cruel in your way of ridiculing people.


    "Hungry, go and cook me something to eat." Gu juixi said, pushing Ye Yuwei into the kitchen, "just some things to tell you."


    Ye Yuwei looked at the time, immediately ten o''clock, this person to eat?


    It''s too late to cook, so ye Yuwei looks at the refrigerator and plans to cook noodles for him.


    When ye Yuwei is cleaning up, Gu JieXi tells Ye Yuwei what happened today.


    Ye Yuwei added water and asked: "so you think someone wants to do the same thing again, and want to take a video of you and Lin Ximei to threaten you, just like someone used your father''s video to threaten your grandmother?"


    Gu juixi leaned against the refrigerator and drank water. "We can''t rule out this possibility, so the key is the person behind Lin Ximei."


    "To save Lin Ximei from you proves that he has certain strength and financial resources. Wenlan''s daughter is now Princess Pink. Is it possible that she is? After all, she was the one who used the video to threaten your grandmother. " Ye Yuwei poured the tomato into the pot and looked back at Gu JieXi.


    Gu juixi''s eyes were on Ye Yuwei''s hands, but he didn''t deny Ye Yuwei''s idea.

 Chapter 1290

    Ye Yuwei put the lid on the pot, waited for the water to boil, turned and leaned on the glass platform, "whether you believe it or not, I always feel that the appearance of nalanjing is just because our previous inference wronged my aunt, otherwise he may not appear in front of us in this life. My aunt was wronged, and my brother even denied himself. He can''t just sit and watch."


    Before, every time ye Yuwei said this, Gu JieXi kept opposing or not answering. But now, he feels that there are many mistakes in this matter.


    "So the person who threatened me before, and the person who threatened me last time in Shennongjia, are all Lin Ximei. The only purpose of doing this is to let you not continue to investigate, and she likes to do the same." After the water boils, ye Yuwei turns back to make noodles, and then beats eggs.


    Gu juixi always looks at Ye Yuwei''s skillful movements. Why can''t he do it?


    The egg is so obedient in her hand, why is it not obedient in her own?


    Even the eggs look down on him?


    President Gu is very angry.


    A bowl of tomato and egg noodles was quickly made. Ye Yuwei put it on the table. Gu JieXi was not in a hurry to eat, but watched Ye Yuwei brush the pot.


    He and ye Yuwei have come to this stage with great difficulty. He never cares about ye Di''s affairs, otherwise he would have died with Ye Yuwei long ago. Therefore, whether ye Di is wronged or not, he doesn''t care too much. It''s just that this matter has a great influence on Nalan Chunbo, and his daughter-in-law cares about it, so he can''t sit back and ignore it.


    After ye Yuwei tidies up the kitchen, she signals Gu JieXi to take the noodles out.


    Therefore, in the absence of a servant, President Gu''s fingers, which are not stained with yangchunshui, can only condescend to carry the rice bowl.


    They turned to the dining room. Ye Yuwei held her chin and looked at Gu juixi for dinner. "I have another doubt. Since Gu Tianxin is so afraid of nalanjing, she comes to you for protection, why does she run away now?"


    While eating noodles, Gu juixi looked at Ye Yuwei beside him: "what do you want to say?"


    "I mean, is there a possibility that Gu Tianxin''s appearance is to tell us that Wenlan is still alive, otherwise it seems that what happened now, can we doubt Wenlan''s head?" Ye Yuwei asked curiously, hoping Gu could give her a reasonable answer.


    Now they basically confirm that Yedi was wronged.


    So even if my brother comes back, they can tell him about it.


    What we need now is to find evidence to prove that the person Ye Di loved in those years was nalanjing, and the video has nothing to do with Ye Di, not to mention what happened later.


    "But who made her do it? Can''t Wenlan blow up his own secret Ye Yuwei said, lying on the table, now she, full of fog, "Gu aunt also died, Gu Tianxin burst out at this time Wenlan things, then people are basically here, I believe this is not nalanjing do, nalanjing certainly don''t know Wenlan is still alive."


    Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei who is lying on the table and who has been splashed with cold water. She just laughs. She believes Ye Yuwei''s love for those old men, whether his father or nalanjing.


    "No matter. Anyway, your father promised to see nalanjing tomorrow. We have to find out what nalanjing said before we think about anything else." Ye Yuwei takes a deep breath and plans to let go of her brain cells that are not enough.


    Tomorrow, tomorrow everything will have an answer.

 Chapter 1291

    Is Gu Tianmu going to see nalanjing?


    Before going to work, he just went out for a while in the evening, and agreed?


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi with the expression of "am I great? Please praise me." she is waiting for his praise.


    Gu juixi looked at his daughter-in-law for a while, then quietly lowered his head to eat.


    Ye Yuwei


    What''s the reaction? She persuaded Gu Tianmu to go. Why don''t you praise her?


    After eating, Gu juixi got up directly, then bent slightly, pressed his hands on the table and approached Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei subconsciously leans back on the back of the chair and blinks at the man in front of her.


    "Are you my daughter-in-law?" Gu JieXi asked.


    Ye Yuwei blinked and wanted to shake her head.


    It''s not good to see.


    "You are my daughter-in-law, yours is mine, mine is yours, what you do is what I do. It''s OK. Since I do one thing by myself, do I have to applaud myself?" Gu juixi said that and immediately got up to leave.


    Ye Yuwei


    How do you feel that something is not right?


    Ye Yuwei''s eyes fell on the dining table. Looking at the poor job, she instantly understood what had happened.


    "Gujuixi." Ye Yuwei got up directly, then stopped Gu JieXi''s way, "are you my husband?"


    Gu juixi nodded without hesitation, which was more righteous than ye Yuwei.


    "Since you are my husband, what I should do is what you should do. Is that ok? Go wash your rice bowl. I''m going to bed." Ye Yuwei said with a smile, directly turned upstairs.


    "Hey -" Gu juixi looked at Ye Yuwei''s back as she went upstairs, and then looked back at the rice bowl on the table. How dare he let Gu juixi wash the bowl?


    Is this woman really good at it?


    Ye Yuwei is in a good mood and goes back to her bedroom. When she picks up her mobile phone, she sees Wenshan''s news a few days ago.


    [Wenshan: I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I didn''t hear from you because my mobile phone had no power a few days ago.


    Wenshan: I''m back to school now. It''s OK.


    Wenshan: Thank you very much, but I don''t need it now


    Ye Yuwei looked at the last sentence, slightly pursed her lips, and then began to type.


    Brother Gu''s sister-in-law: have you really decided to give up?


    Wenshan: sister-in-law, it''s not that I decide or not, but that he really doesn''t need me.


    Wenshan: now I also want to understand that sometimes I don''t just like myself.


    Wenshan: I think he must hate me very much, so I don''t want to bother him any more.


    Wenshan: it''s not like this to like someone. It''s disgusting to pester someone who hates you. It''s perseverance to pester someone who may like you.


    Wenshan: so now I want to understand, I really want to understand.


    Gu''s sister-in-law: if my brother does something, I apologize for him.


    Wenshan: what I don''t need is to go by myself. I also want to thank my sister-in-law for making opportunities for me.


    Wenshan: now, I''m going to study hard. Today I came back to my tutor. The tutor said that I hope I can stay in school to teach. After all, it''s not easy for girls to study physics and do research. It''s better to be a teacher.


    Brother Gu''s sister-in-law: that''s very good.


    Wenshan: sister-in-law, I just came back, so I was very tired, so I went to bed first, and my sister-in-law also had an early rest.


    Wen Shan: hugging ¡¤ JPG]


    Ye Yuwei looks at Wenshan''s last two small dumplings hugging together, and then looks at the sentence that she hasn''t finished, and finally silently deletes it.

 Chapter 1292

    Brother Gu''s sister-in-law: have a good rest.


    Brother Gu''s sister-in-law: hugs, jpg


    When Gu juixi came back, ye Yuwei was sitting beside the bed in a daze with her mobile phone.


    Gu juexi went to the wardrobe and took a bath. When he saw the clothes in the wardrobe, he frowned subconsciously. I don''t know if the woman Lin Ximei had touched them?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu juixi asked as he looked for clothes.


    "Wenshan came back and gave up completely on my brother. Congratulations on your prediction coming true." Ye Yuwei sighed and said, putting the mobile phone on the table.


    Gu juixi found out his pajamas and looked back at Ye Yuwei on the bed: "isn''t it a matter of time? You''re not ready yet? "


    "I -" Ye Yuwei wants to refute something. Looking at Gu juixi''s back in the bathroom, she doesn''t know how to refute.


    It''s clear that there is a turning point, but Wenshan can''t wait for this turning point. How can she not be upset?


    When ye Yuwei is sighing, her mobile phone lights up again. Ye Yuwei reaches for it and sits up suddenly when she sees the information above.


    Brother: I''ll be in city B at nine tomorrow morning


    "Gu juixi, my brother is coming back." Ye Yuwei suddenly cried out.


    Gu juixi is taking a bath at the moment. He doesn''t respond to Ye Yuwei''s words. When things have come to this stage, can he not come back?


    Obviously not.


    So it''s no surprise that Nalan Chunbo will come back at this time.


    The next day it was bright and the weather was not very good.


    It seems that it may rain at any time in the gloomy weather, so the school sent a message in the morning. Today, there is a rainstorm notice, so my friends don''t go to school.


    After knowing this, Xixi crawled back to the bed in an instant. It was wonderful in the morning when she didn''t have to get up early. She could sleep for another 500 years.


    Gu juixi and ye Yuwei go out to accept LAN Chunbo. Gu Tianmu has an appointment with nalanjing in the afternoon, so they are not in a hurry to go out.


    Gu juixi looked at the weather and tut Tut, the driver had already driven the car.


    "See, he''s back. It''s a bad day." Gu juixi said and opened the door to let Ye Yuwei get on.


    Ye Yuwei casts Gu JieXi a white eye and stoops to get into the car.


    After they got on the bus, the driver closed the door for Gu, and then went to drive.


    Ye Yuwei looks down at the time. It''s an hour from here to the airport. It''s 7:30 and it''s still time.


    After Gu juixi got on the bus, he closed his eyes to nourish his spirit.


    "I didn''t ask you to follow me." Ye Yuwei looked at him holding his forehead and said directly.


    "I don''t know you''re in danger this time?" Gu Chuixi chuckled, "can I rest assured to give it to others?"


    Ye Yuwei is hit by Gu juixi''s last sentence. Is this man playing like this recently?


    Every time it''s always provocative?


    Therefore, ye Yuwei won''t say anything about him now. After all, if a woman hears a few nice words, she will have no problem.


    Women are hearing animals. That''s right.


    Gu juixi glanced at Ye Yuwei. Seeing that she was in a good mood at the moment, he tut again. Then he reached out and touched her head, leaned directly on her shoulder and closed his eyes.


    "What did you do last night?" Ye Yuwei frowned. She knew that after she went to bed, Gu juixi went out again. When she went to see the baby at more than three o''clock, he didn''t come back. It can be seen that he came back in the early morning.

 Chapter 1293

    "Something has been done, and you''ll soon know." Gu juixi said it mysteriously, and then continued to lean on her shoulder. It seemed that she was really tired. In addition, she was beside Ye Yuwei, so Gu juixi was more relaxed.


    Ye Yuwei did not ask, recent things can make him so attentive, probably such a thing.


    So ye Yuwei leaned back in the chair and relaxed himself, which could make him sleep better.


    Assistant Wen is still some time away from coming back, so Gu JieXi has been so tired recently.


    When the car arrived at the airport, there was a traffic jam for a while. Now it''s 8:50, and it''s 10 minutes before 9:00.


    Gu juixi looked at Ye Yuwei, who was anxious to get in, and directly held him, "what''s the hurry? I''m not sure the plane will be late. It''s a miracle that the weather is not late. "


    "What if it''s not late?" Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes and said.


    "Let him wait. Do you want me to wait for him? I''ve never waited for anyone else in my life except you. " Gu said haughtily.


    Ye Yuwei was blown up by this sudden bomb again. How can this man talk so much recently?


    Although she really wants to say that, Mr. Gu, you say that, the shelf is very big.


    But Gu juixi said, "I''ve never waited for anyone but you." It''s perfect to please a woman with an auditory animal. Well, it seems to be forgivable.


    But ye Yuwei still pulls Gu juixi in. It seems that it will rain soon, so they can go back as soon as they receive someone earlier.


    When ye Yuwei and Gu JieXi entered the airport, they heard that Nalan Chunbo''s flight was one hour late because of the weather.


    Ye Yuwei


    Gu juixi looked at Ye Yuwei with a smile, as if to say: what do I say? Don''t listen to me.


    Ye Yuwei is slightly embarrassed. Gu juexi has contacted the person in charge of the airport for an hour. It is impossible for Gu to stand in the crowd.


    So the person in charge of the airport arranged a VIP room for Gu JieXi.


    However, when it comes to the VIP room, ye Yuwei blushes and palpitates. She thinks that not long ago, this man didn''t do anything good in the VIP room.


    After the staff left, Gu juixi looked back at the blushing Ye Yuwei and reached for her head: "have you got a fever?"


    Ye Yuwei reflexively pushed his hand away, then coughed softly, "who, who has a fever?"


    Gu juixi let out a sound, put his hand around Ye Yuwei''s neck directly, and then brought the man into his arms, "what do you think? What else does this lounge think of? "


    intended?


    This man definitely did it on purpose!


    Ye Yuwei wants to struggle, but she can''t. just as she is going to bite him, a woman suddenly appears in the news on TV in the VIP room, and Gu JieXi looks at it.


    The woman in the TV is wearing a white national dress, but she doesn''t know which country''s dress is. There is no sound in the TV, and the woman seems to be doing some activities such as pilgrimage.


    Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu juixi, who was looking at the frown over there. She couldn''t help but ask, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu juexi still put his arms around Ye Yuwei''s neck and watched the news for only half a minute, but it was enough for him to see what he wanted to see.

 Chapter 1294

    "Princess Pink." Gu JieXi let go of Ye Yuwei and went to sit down on the sofa.


    "Princess Pink?" Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment. She hurried over and sat down beside Gu JieXi. "Did you say that woman was Princess Pink just now?"


    Gu JieXi nods and looks at Ye Yuwei, who is obviously full of gossip.


    Yes, it''s the smell of gossip. This woman doesn''t want to ask about Princess Pink and Wenlan, but with an unknown smell of gossip.


    "So, daughter-in-law, what do you mean?" Gu said, glancing at his daughter-in-law.


    "Just curious, why did you buy diamonds from Princess Pink at the beginning, and if it was given to her by Wenlan, why did she sell them to you?" Ye Yuwei said with a bang.


    Gu looked at his daughter-in-law''s excited little appearance, "what do you want to say?"


    "To be direct, what do you have to do with that pink princess?" Ye Yuwei finally made her point.


    Gu juixi said, "I saved her."


    "EH -" Ye Yuwei said with disgust: "so vulgar?"


    Gu juixi slapped Ye Yuwei on the head, "don''t clean up?"


    "Why did you save her?" Ye Yuwei returns to the topic.


    "A long time ago, it''s normal for a princess of hers to be kidnapped, but she was saved by the task of seeing her look like a Chinese." What Gu juixi said was natural, but the natural tone meant that he didn''t want to be beaten.


    "Look like a Chinese? Your standard of saving people is really fresh and refined. " Ye Yuwei puffed her mouth and said, "then you saved me because I looked like a Chinese?"


    "It''s like saying you''re stupid and sorry. That''s my task." Gu juixi looked at his daughter-in-law with disgust.


    Ye Yuwei


    Sorry, I forgot!


    When two people were talking about Princess Pink in the lounge, Nalan Chunbo''s late plane finally landed.


    Nalan Chunbo didn''t bring any luggage, so his whole body was just a bag.


    However, when Nalan Chunbo saw Gu JieXi, he still expressed his disgust, "Why are you here?"


    Gu juixi said, "don''t be sentimental. I didn''t come to pick you up. I just came with my daughter-in-law."


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei secretly kicked Gu juixi for a while, and then walked out with Nalan Chunbo, "my mother said that you were sick before. Are you better?"


    Nalan Chunbo nodded slightly, but his face was gray, and his previous elegance seemed to be covered by this kind of gray.


    Ye Yuwei looked at the heartache, but did not say it.


    Out of the airport, Nalan Chunbo automatically on the co pilot''s seat, rarely speak.


    He thought, he should be better, Wenshan has gone, how can he not be better?


    "Tell me what''s going on."


    The car left the airport, the rainstorm outside has been pouring down.


    Nalan Chunbo''s voice is not big, almost drowned in the sound of the rainstorm hitting the window.


    But ye Yuwei heard clearly, so ye Yuwei first looked at Gu JieXi. Gu JieXi sneered and said, "say, now tell him that he has no way back. Anyway, other girls don''t like him any more."


    Ye Yuwei pinches him with anger. If the man is not handsome, he would have been killed by many people.


    So ye Yuwei doesn''t expect Gu JieXi to tell Nalan Chunbo. It''s better for her.

 Chapter 1295

    After hearing Gu juixi''s words, Nalan Chunbo''s face became more and more low.


    He and Wenshan are really hopeless, and they are pushed away by himself.


    Now that he''s pushed away, he can''t catch it any more.


    Therefore, Gu juixi is right. He has no way back.


    Ye Yuwei''s voice is not big, but in order to let him hear clearly, she still increases her voice.


    She told Nalan Chunbo all she knew.


    Although Nalan Chunbo didn''t respond, ye Yuwei can see that Nalan Chunbo''s body is getting tighter and tighter.


    Now telling Nalan Chunbo this is nothing more than a cross for his previous behavior. He drove Wenshan away because of his life experience, but finally found that the fact is not what he thought.


    After ye Yuwei finished, Nalan Chunbo didn''t speak, but the signal in his drooping eyes showed his forbearance. As for what he was forbearing, I''m afraid only he knew.


    Nalan Chunbo didn''t want to live in Guyuan. Fortunately, there were few people like Gu juexi who had many houses, so Nalan Chunbo chose a house in the city to live in.


    Anyway, they are all fine decorated and can be checked in at any time.


    Outside the rainstorm, Nalan Chunbo is not completely well, so after entering the apartment, he went back to the bedroom to have a rest.


    Ye Yuwei looked at the closed bedroom door and said in a low voice, "I''ve never seen such a depressed brother."


    Gu Jue Xi cut and looked down at the time. "If he breaks down at this time, he won''t come back. He was brought up by your mother. No place is safer for him than your mother''s side. Since he has chosen to come back, he is ready to face this matter. Why do you worry about him here?"


    "Gu juixi, don''t people like you ever worry about others?" Ye Yuwei said angrily.


    "You, I''m only worried about you."


    Ye Yuwei to the lips, then turn a circle and give pressure back, OK, he won this time.


    She directly pushed Gu juixi away, then went to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator and looked at the clean inside. After thinking about it, she decided to go to the shopping mall downstairs first to buy something. My brother had nothing to eat.


    Gu juixi said, "if you don''t go, I can go myself." as a threat, ye Yuwei had to follow him.


    Now he has found out that his daughter-in-law is really lawless.


    The mall is downstairs, so you don''t need to go out or take an umbrella.


    Ye Yuwei mainly helped Nalan Chunbo buy some food materials, as well as mineral water and fruits.


    Gu juixi frowns at the ingredients. Ye Yuwei glances at Gu juixi when checking out. "My brother can cook."


    Gu JieXi


    Is it great to cook?


    "I haven''t burned the kitchen yet." Ye Yuwei added that Gu JieXi picked up the bag and left.


    Who will be buried?


    Why does he burn the kitchen?


    This woman is really the best representative of no conscience. She doesn''t need to think about anything else, so she''s fixed.


    Ye Yuwei followed her leisurely. She could talk about burning the kitchen all her life. After all, someone burned the kitchen for her sake. Even now, she has never eaten anything made by Gu juixi.

 Chapter 1296

    Back at the apartment, ye Yuwei helped Nalan Chunbo put everything away, then knocked on the door and pushed in, "brother, the ingredients are in the refrigerator for you, the fruit is on the table, and the water is on the kitchen table." Ye Yuwei said one by one.


    Nalan Chunbo answered in bed, but didn''t get up.


    Ye Yuwei is still standing at the door, "if you really like it, it''s still time to find her."


    "Vivi." Nalan Chunbo suddenly spoke, but still did not get up, "you can tell me that I have been very happy, but if these things are not clear, how can I find her?"


    He didn''t even have a reason to apologize.


    How to find her?


    Ye Yuwei opens her mouth and wants to say something, but Gu juixi drags her. Ye Yuwei turns back and Gu juixi signals that she should go.


    After sighing, ye Yuwei looked back into the room again and said, "my father-in-law will go to see nalanjing this afternoon. He may be your father."


    When ye Yuwei finished, there was no movement inside.


    Gu juixi directly led Ye Yuwei to leave here. Now what Nalan Chunbo needs is quiet.


    After they went downstairs, they got on the bus and left here.


    As the car leaves the underground garage, ye Yuwei looks at the heavy rain outside the window. "I just hope that after the heavy rain, everything is over."


    Gu juixi put his hand on her shoulder. Ye Yuwei leaned back on his shoulder and continued to watch the heavy rain outside.


    "Where are we going now?" Ye Yuwei asked.


    "To see them." Gu juixi said that they didn''t need to explain. Ye Yuwei knew who it was.


    He asked Gu Tianmu to see nalanjing, but Gu juixi would never ignore this incident. After all, they could get the information they wanted from nalanjing.


    To be exact, it was what Gu wanted.


    Gu Tianmu''s appointment with nalanjing is in a Chinese tea restaurant not far from Gu Yuan.


    Ye Yuwei and Gu juixi arrived earlier for the convenience of hiding.


    This tea restaurant is completely decorated in Chinese style. Even cakes are all Chinese cakes, only tea, no other drinks and so on.


    "It''s the place where the old gentlemen came." Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi making tea for herself, holds her chin, looks at the surrounding environment, and sighs with emotion.


    "Just like you, maybe you''ll only meet in the coffee shop?" Gu juixi was very rude.


    "What can you do if you don''t hate me?" Ye Yuwei is angry.


    "Maybe I can live many years less, because I can live many years more with you. Do you think it''s very powerful?" Gu said with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei


    Just want to tear his smiling face, it can''t be more cheap.


    Gu juixi''s skill in making tea is very high. At the beginning, ye Yuwei thought that he was joking, but he didn''t expect that he did every step very well.


    "Oh, have you ever learned this?" Ye Yuwei took the small teacup and sipped it gently. Well, it''s good. She can''t drink it. What''s the difference?


    Gu juixi could probably understand her appearance, so he picked up his cup. "Once I was an undercover agent. The boss was a tea fan, so he simply learned a little. He hasn''t moved in more than ten years."


    "Keke -" Ye Yuwei coughed directly and learned a little. She hasn''t moved in more than ten years. What can she do so well?


    Boss, you are boss. Who are you stimulating here?

 Chapter 1297

    After ye Yuwei had a few small cakes, Gu Tianmu had already arrived.


    Ye Yuwei did not expect that Gu Tianmu was the first one to arrive.


    Then ye Yuwei found a more powerful scene. Her father-in-law brought tea himself, and the service staff didn''t seem unhappy.


    "The best Biluochun, the old man has been staying for a long time. I didn''t expect to take it out at this time." Gu JieXi said faintly that the distance was not very close, so Gu Tianmu could not hear Gu JieXi''s words.


    "Share it with nalanjing?" Ye Yuwei asks curiously.


    Gu juixi took a look at Ye Yuwei. He wanted to say something, but finally he gave up.


    And ye Yuwei read a sentence from his eyes: forget it, you don''t understand after talking with you!


    Yes, she was despised by Gu juixi again.


    Gu juixi is about to say something. He signals Ye Yuwei to look back. When ye Yuwei looks back, he sees nalanjing coming in.


    This is Ye Yuwei''s first time to see nalanjing. This man''s body shape is really similar to Gu Tianmu''s, but his facial features are more three-dimensional and profound than Gu Tianmu''s. although he is over 50 years old, he still shows that he is in good health and in good condition.


    So, is this the man my aunt fell in love with?


    Nalanjing sits down opposite Gu Tianmu. Gu Tianmu has already made the tea and slowly pushes it to nalanjing.


    I''ve heard a lot about you Gu Tianmu spoke faintly.


    Ye Yuwei carefully looked back at that side, and then looked at Gu juixi: "I can''t hear them."


    Gu juixi hooked his finger at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei frowns and is careful that she is directly held in her arms by Gu juixi. Instead of calling out, ye Yuwei covers her lips and pinches Gu juixi''s waist. Gu juixi brings a headset into her ear and makes a silent gesture towards her.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Gu." Nalan scenery is as gentle and elegant as Nalan Chunbo, and the breath between eyebrows is the same as Nalan Chunbo.


    But now, ye Yuwei''s eyes are a little dark, and the look on her brother''s face is gone.


    Nalanjing gently sipped a sip of tea, "spring Biluochun, Gu Dong will really enjoy."


    "I think Mr. Naran will like it, too." Gu Tianmu has no wave on his face, but he seems to be satirizing nalanjing''s disguise.


    Nalanjing is not angry and still smiles.


    "How can these two be so polite?" Ye Yuwei opens her mouth in a low voice and obviously doesn''t want to listen to this nonsense.


    "In fact, I don''t like it very much, but there was a girl who thought I would like it." Nalanjing said with a smile.


    Gu Tianmu knows who he is talking about, but he still has no good impression on Ye di.


    "Mr. Nalan, I''m not here to talk nonsense with you. I hope you can make it clear, even for your son." Gu Tianmu spoke in a deep voice.


    The door of the teahouse was opened, bringing in the rain, and soon disappeared.


    Nalanjing sipped a mouthful of water, then gently put the cup down, "the most wrong thing I''ve ever done in my life is probably disguised as you, but I''m also the most correct thing I''ve ever done."


    Gu Tianmu''s face was ugly.


    After hearing this sentence, ye Yuwei also subconsciously looks at Gu juixi, as if to ask Gu juixi, what is this stem?


    Pretending to be someone else will be happy?


    Gu juixi patted her on the head and motioned her to be calm. She will continue to talk about it, won''t she?

 Chapter 1298

    Ye Yuwei


    Is her head a switch?


    Gu juixi especially likes to move her head.


    Nalanjing''s slender fingers rubbed gently on the cup. "I didn''t mean to disturb the life of Gu Dong''s family, but you wouldn''t let her go, or even let her rest."


    Nalanjing said that she could guess it was Yedi without other people thinking about it.


    So Gu juixi and ye Yuwei''s previous conjecture is not wrong. This man really came because of this.


    If it hadn''t been for this time, he might not have appeared in his life.


    "Gu Dong and I live in the same environment. I know how tired it is to live in our world. The three years when I pretended to be you by her side were the most relaxing years for me."


    When nalanjing said this, he always looked down at the water in the glass, and seemed to be looking at his fingers.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi again. The story may be very long, and there may be the answer they want.


    "She is a very smart child. In the second year after I pretended to be you, she already knew that I was not really you; She''s very kind


    "Good?" Gu Tianmu sneers. Wenjie''s illness is caused by her, isn''t it?


    Ye Yuwei heard Gu Tianmu''s sneer, also subconsciously clenched his hand, think of the same is Wenjie''s disease.


    Gu juixi took Ye Yuwei''s hand and gave her a kiss on her forehead. "No one knows your aunt better than nalanjing. What he said is true. You should believe him."


    Ye Yuwei looks up at Gu juixi with gratitude. From the beginning to the end, he doesn''t give in to her because of his aunt.


    Ye Yuwei holds Gu JieXi''s hand in his backhand.


    "Maybe she really made a mistake. She was a paranoid child, so she was used. Mrs. Gu''s body should be responsible. What you saw was her fault, but you didn''t see her three years of medical research; Did not see her a person in Mrs. Gu birthday when she stood outside the door carefully put down a gift and then left the back; You won''t see that she doesn''t dare to explain because of her brother''s misunderstanding. She can only bear her brother''s grievance and helplessness in silence. " Nalanjing opened his mouth sentence by sentence, but at last he laughed. I don''t know whether the smile is satire or heartache.


    Ye Yuwei listens to the voice in the headset, and her body becomes tighter and tighter. She slightly droops her eyes. It seems that she can see the little girl studying from the orange liquid mirror in the glass in front of her. She can see the little girl standing outside the house by herself, and she can see the brother''s blame for her sister.


    She always stood with her head down, neither explaining nor refuting.


    Because she did something wrong, she couldn''t explain it.


    "You all forget that year, she was only eleven years old, an age when good and evil did not even have complete boundaries for her." Nalanjing said with a sneer, gently turning the cup in her hand, "she is so much younger than me, but she is more tired than me. She tries her best to cure Wenjie''s disease, to give herself a chance, to say that she can''t be right with her brother, and to say sorry to Wenjie."


    Ye Yuwei put out her hand to cover her lips so that she could not make a sound.

 Chapter 1299

    Gu Tianmu is still leaning on the opposite sofa, maybe because of his back injury. He is slightly leaning on his side now.


    "In those three years, I used your identity to accompany her all the time. At that time, I fell in love with that strong and self abased little girl, but --" nalanjing said. When he looked up at Gu Tianmu, his eyes were a bit more sinister. "However, when the relationship between Gu Dong and Mrs. Gu became better and better, it was obvious that he had moved the bottom line of the person who let me fake you, So she finally stopped pretending to be dead. She decided on Didi, even though she was only 14 years old at that time. How ridiculous, a 14-year-old child was almost destroyed because of you. "


    When nalanjing finished, the cup in his hand cracked, and the fragments cut his fingers. There was blood flowing out, but nalanjing didn''t care.


    "If you hate the Ye family, what right do you have to hate the Ye family? It''s you who destroy the Ye brothers and sisters and the whole Ye family." Nalanjing opened his mouth word by word, killing his heart.


    Ye Yuwei clenched her hands. Her palms hurt a little, but what hurt more was her shoulder. It was Gu juexi''s strength that made her shoulder hurt.


    Gu Tianmu''s side leaning body did not move. After the waiter heard the movement here, Gu Tianmu raised his hand slightly to stop the waiter from coming.


    "I don''t know her." Gu Tianmu spoke faintly.


    "Yes, a word without knowing can solve all the problems." Nalanjing sneered, reached for the tissue, slowly bandaged his fingers, but the blood quickly dyed through the tissue, blood red dazzling.


    Ye Yuwei slowly gets up from Gu juixi''s arms, but Gu juixi suddenly clenches her hand.


    He didn''t let go of her hand, how could she?


    "Gu Tianmu, Wenlan''s obsession with you is because you have never refused. Up to now, do you still think it has nothing to do with you?" Nalanjing laughed and leaned back in the chair. "If you explained clearly at that time and didn''t give her hope, everything would not happen later. It was just a one sentence explanation. Gu Tianmu didn''t say it."


    Nalanjing was quiet, but it was a sharp fact.


    Gu juixi stares at Ye Yuwei, and even wants to reach out and pull out the earphone beside Ye Yuwei''s ear.


    The turn of the matter was unexpected. He thought it would be over if Wen Lan was caught, but the fact was a little bit disturbing.


    "Daughter in law," Gu said in a low voice.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly holds his hand that he wants to take off his earphone. She has to continue to listen.


    "Later, the video was taken away. What they wanted to do was beyond Didi''s control. Who could give her justice for the humiliation she suffered? No one Naranjing''s satire.


    "Later, she became pregnant, and ye was almost crazy. She even wanted to take her to death, but she was calmer than anyone else. She knew that I was not you, and she knew that the person who was good to her from the beginning could not be you, but she still accompanied me to play the play because if she didn''t continue to play, she didn''t know what Wenlan would do to Wenjie and could use her, At least she''s involved. At least she has a way to protect Wenjie, but what''s the result? " Nalanjing said, looking straight at the man who was no longer sitting in the leisurely way, looking at the man whose facial expression had changed at last.

 Chapter 1300

    "The whole world is blaming her. All the people who have no rights in the world are blaming her. Only one person who has been hurt by her still believes in her. The people who take care of your family have the right to blame her. You take care of your family are the people who have the least rights."


    Nalanjing''s roaring voice is full of endless satire, which satirizes the person who wronged Yedi this time.


    Especially Gu juixi.


    Gu juixi understood, so he was afraid.


    Ye Yuwei''s tears fall down her cheeks, drop by drop on Gu JieXi''s arm, burning.


    Gu juixi wanted to talk about something, but he found that he couldn''t speak at the moment.


    At the beginning, it was his inference that pushed Yedi to the commanding height of moral criticism.


    This is what he did, no matter whether he followed the path of leaf number or not.


    "She said she wanted the child. She said if she could see me when the child was born. I said we would get married when she was 18 years old. I designed a wedding for her and I would give her the best future in the world." Nalanjing said, and his eyes fell on the back of his hand. His clenched hand was torn because of the wound. This kind of pain seemed to remind him that he had broken his promise and that he had broken his promise to his favorite girl.


    "I told her the story of the love stone. I said I would use the love stone to make a wedding ring for her. She said, can I buy it all back, and give another piece to her brother Gu and sister Wenjie, so that they can love each other all their lives." Nalanjing said, looking up at Gu Tianmu, "do you know why I was not there the day didi was killed by your mother? Because she asked me to send you diamonds, because she wanted you to make a ring for Wenjie on the day of Wenjie''s birth, and just after I left, your mother killed her. "


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Ye Yuwei takes a step back. The cup on the table falls to the ground and breaks into pieces.


    "By the time I got back to the hospital, she was dead, our child was gone, and her last word was that she was finally free. Yes, she is free after all. She no longer has to be shackled by her conscience and used, targeted and hurt by you people. That''s it. You won''t even let her go after so many years. " Said nalanjing, overturning the tea set on the table.


    The tea set fell to the ground and broke.


    Gu Tianmu kept his eyes down and didn''t speak.


    There were not many people in the tea restaurant, or in other words, Gu JieXi had a special party before he came.


    He thought that it might not be as simple as they saw, but he didn''t expect that the fact was so cruel.


    "Are you satisfied now? She wants to bury all this with her innocence. Only Wenjie is willing to defend her. You must strip all this out. Is this what you want now? " Nalanjing asked, sentence by sentence.


    Gu Tianmu tightened his hand and his arm was burning.


    "You don''t know anything. Are you the most innocent? No, Gu Tianmu, you are the culprit. You are always arrogant and feel that you don''t need to explain anything to others. You always feel that the world naturally revolves around you. You never regard the harm to others as harm. That''s what you want to say. Now I''ve made it clear. What about you? Are you clear? "

 Chapter 1301

    Are you clear?


    It''s raining outside, and inside is the roar of naranjing.


    No matter what kind of voice, he could hear it clearly.


    But this clarity is hard to accept.


    Nalanjing left, and the door of the tea restaurant was still shaking with the sound of rain.


    Gu juixi is looking at Ye Yuwei, who falls down on the sofa.


    All the people, all the people, including her and her brother, were supposed to be the closest people to my aunt.


    If my brother knew this, I''m afraid he couldn''t accept it even more. A mother who really loved him was regarded as a dirty past that he couldn''t avoid.


    All along, the only person who believed in her aunt was her mother-in-law.


    The only one who said to all that he was a good child was his mother-in-law.


    My father-in-law is the killer who pushes my aunt into hell, while my mother-in-law is my aunt''s salvation.


    Both of them are close relatives of Gu juixi.


    "Gujuexi, I know it''s not your fault, but I want to be quiet. Gujuexi, I beg you, I want to be quiet." Ye Yuwei pushes Gu juixi and refuses his touch.


    She knew that it had nothing to do with Gu JieXi. She knew that it was her father''s guidance before, but she was an individual and had no way to completely control her emotions, just as Gu JieXi had just chosen to let her go when she knew it.


    They are all mortals. They have no way to control their feelings of explosion. If they continue to stay together, the contradiction between them will only become deeper and deeper.


    They all need to be quiet, she thought.


    Space is the only thing they can give each other now.


    Gu juixi''s hand stopped in mid air. He knew this feeling, otherwise he would not have driven Ye Yuwei away.


    "I''m sorry." Gu JieXi bowed his head. This is the first time that he spoke to Ye Yuwei in such a low voice.


    I''m sorry because of Yedi and himself.


    Ye Yuwei looked at him, tears could not help falling, drop by drop on the ground, finally pushed away Gu juixi, and then ran out.


    She was afraid that she would say something ugly if she stayed.


    She''s afraid, afraid of blaming you. Isn''t Gu juixi the best in the world? Aren''t you omnipotent? Why do you still make such mistakes?


    She was afraid, she was afraid that she would continue to stay and say something that no one could retrieve between them.


    Gu took a deep breath, clenched his hand and looked back at the man still sitting on the sofa. Gu strode over and looked down at Gu Tianmu, "satisfied? The answer is finally what you want? Are you satisfied with the Ye family now? " Gu shouts out in a low voice. What has happened is beyond his control.


    Gu Tianmu still didn''t speak. Maybe he didn''t know what else he could say.


    It was a torrential rain outside, but she didn''t feel anything when she was drenched in Ye Yuwei''s body. She looked up and let the rain pass through her tears, as if she had never cried.


    Gu juixi stood at the door, looking at Ye Yuwei in the heavy rain and watching her leave step by step.


    He wanted to catch up, but now he didn''t have the courage to.


    Gu juixi reached out and took out his mobile phone, then said an address, "come here." With that, Gu juixi hung up and leaned against the door.


    When chuyedi harmed his mother, he was almost crazy.


    But his mother is still alive, and Yeti is dead.


    Between him and ye Yuwei, there is a human life, which is taken away by their family.

 Chapter 1302

    When Lu Qichuan arrived, ye Yuwei was walking alone on the road. Lu Qichuan got out of the car and looked around. He didn''t see Gu juexi. He took an umbrella and reached for ye Yuwei''s arm.


    "Yuwei." Lu Qichuan cried with worry.


    Ye Yuwei looks back and opens her mouth slightly at the moment when she sees Lu Qichuan: "elder brother Lu -" Ye Yuwei says. In the next second, she loses consciousness and faints in Lu Qichuan''s arms.


    "Yuwei --" Lu Qichuan called. He directly lost his umbrella and got into the car with Ye Yuwei in his arms.


    The nearest place is Yu Jiangqing''s army, while Ding Ning is a military doctor. Lu Qichuan didn''t have time to think whether the two men were still fighting and drove directly to the army.


    Lu Qichuan called before he arrived, so he also called at the door. Lu Qichuan went directly to yujiangqing''s office, "Rambo."


    Yu Jiangqing gives way to let Lu Qichuan take ye Yuwei in his arms. Ding Ning just comes here now, and enters the office without looking at Yu Jiangqing.


    "Don''t you go out and wait for me to undress her?" Ding Ning took the stethoscope out of his medicine box and said angrily.


    Yu Jiangqing pulls Lu Qichuan out with a worried face and closes the door directly.


    "With such a big temper, have you two left?" Lu Qichuan let out a cry.


    Yu Jiangqing leaned against the door and looked at Lu Qichuan, who was covered with rain. "He didn''t leave. Something happened that day."


    Lu Qichuan didn''t believe him.


    "What''s the matter, Gu Da? Elopement? Don''t hurt me if you elope. " Yu Jiangqing looks at Lu Qichuan with a look of "I''m afraid.".


    After all, it is well known that Lu Qichuan likes Ye Yuwei.


    Before Lu Qichuan could answer, Gu juixi had already come. He was also covered with rain.


    "Ah, don''t you die and never enter this place?" Yujiangqing gave a Tut, took a look at Lu Qichuan and Gu juixi, and let the chief know that they were coming, so he didn''t have to leave.


    "Where''s Vivian? Didn''t I have her followed? " Gu JieXi ignored Yu Jiangqing''s words, but glared at Lu Qichuan.


    Lu Qichuan


    I feel a little wronged.


    "Ding Ning is in there. You can''t kill your wife." Yu Jiangqing was directly kicked by Gu juixi after saying that. Yu Jiangqing was not angry, but laughed more and more gracefully.


    "Gu Da, what happened to you and Yu Wei?" Lu Qichuan frowned and asked. When ye Yuwei looked back at him, he felt despair.


    Yes, it''s hopeless.


    Gu juixi thought about the tea restaurant and wiped his face again.


    How to untie this knot?


    Hearing Ding Ning inside, Gu juixi reached out and pinched his forehead.


    "Why, it''s just remarried and getting divorced again?" Jade River Qing good mood of opening to ask a way, just and he divorce together.


    "Go away." Gu juixi said angrily, "do you have any wine?"


    "It''s against the rules." Jade River Qing serious mouth says, action is to signal two people to follow him.


    Gu juixi looked back and said, "Ding Ning is here. What are you afraid of?"


    Gu JieXi


    It was Ding Ning who worried that his daughter-in-law was a little white rabbit. What was Ding Ning? She was not a tiger, but a black widow, the most poisonous spider.


    Gu JieXi is upset and goes to drink. When ye Yuwei wakes up, she sees a woman''s chest!

 Chapter 1303

    Ye Yuwei is surprised and subconsciously wants to get up. The woman has already taken the lead in straightening her body. Ye Yuwei looks up and sees that the woman is dressed in military uniform, straight legs and slim waist. The key point is that the military uniform can hardly cover her chest.


    But this hot woman has a childlike face. Well, she looks like she''s only 17 or 18 years old, especially with short hair. She''s a high school graduate.


    "Are you awake?" Ding Ning stepped back and looked at Ye Yuwei who was staring at her.


    Ye Yuwei still has some headache at the moment. She just watched Ding Ning go to the wardrobe and take out a piece of clothes. Then she put it aside. "You change your clothes first. It''s not good for you to wear wet clothes all the time."


    Ye Yuwei silently looked at the red dress, which was still a tight skirt.


    "I haven''t introduced myself. My name is Ding Ning. I was a street dancer before I became a soldier." Ding Ning stretched out his hand to arrange his hair, leaned against one side of the wall and introduced himself to Ye Yuwei.


    Was he a street dancer before he became a soldier?


    Ye Yuwei takes a slight puff from the corner of her mouth and looks at the woman in front of her again. Sure enough, the army can change a person''s temperament, and dancing can change a person''s figure. This woman has everything.


    But she couldn''t wear this kind of clothes. Gu juexi saw that she could kill her every minute.


    "No, thank you." Ye Yuwei nods slightly, which can be regarded as rejecting Ding Ning''s kindness.


    Ding Ning is not angry, just nodded, "I only have this kind of clothes, the rest is only military uniform, I think Yu Jiangqing''s shirt Gu juexi will never let you wear."


    "No, no --" Ye Yuwei quickly waved her hand and directly rejected Ding Ning''s domineering opinion, "I have nothing to do, so I can go back."


    "Maybe later, the three of them went to drink." Ding Ning shrugged and said.


    Ye Yuwei Leng for a while, word by word of the mouth said: "I can, go."


    Ding Ning didn''t seem to hear what ye Yuwei said. He just stood up and said, "I thought you were going to choose between Lu Qichuan and Gu juixi? Now it seems that I can''t even see a good play. "


    Ye Yuwei


    Is Yu Jiangqing''s daughter-in-law so tough?


    "But you''d better wait until Gu juexi comes back. After all, I don''t want to be blown up by him. That man is a madman." Ding Ning said with a smile.


    Think about that year¡ª¡ª


    Forget it, it''s all tears.


    Although Ye Yuwei very much admits Ding Ning''s words, Ding Ning and Gu JieXi should have no communication. Why do they have such big opinions on Gu JieXi?


    It''s really strange.


    "No, just tell him I left by myself." Ye Yuwei said, or get out of bed put on shoes, and then tidy up his wet clothes, "next time we have time, we''ll get to know each other."


    Ding Ning does not stop, watching Ye Yuwei leave.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, don''t challenge Gu juixi''s bottom line. That lunatic can do anything." Ding Ning said suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei went to the door, holding the door half back, "thank you."


    She won''t challenge Gu''s bottom line, because she knows what Gu''s bottom line is, and she doesn''t intend to move that bottom line.


    All they need is time, not argument.

 Chapter 1304

    After ye Yuwei left, Gu juixi and Lu Qichuan were still drinking, but the place they chose was more hidden. The wine was also hidden by Yu Jiangqing.


    However, Yu Jiangqing drank less, mainly because of Gu JieXi.


    Yu Jiangqing and Lu Qichuan looked at each other and said, "what''s the matter? Isn''t the last thing about the enmity between your two families over?"


    Gu juixi is lying on the railing drinking wine, looking at the rainstorm outside, "turn over, ye family turn over."


    Yu Jiangqing and Lu Qichuan looked at each other again, not knowing what had happened.


    Gu Jue Xi, however, took care of his own drinking. He also wanted to know how the matter suddenly turned over. "Originally, I didn''t want to take care of it. I had to leave it to Nalan Chunbo to solve it, but God didn''t think so."


    "What happened?" Lu Qichuan frowned and asked, "I''m not in the right mood to watch Yuwei today."


    Can you be right to hear that?


    Gu Juexi poured the beer in his hand and looked back at Yu Jiang Qing. "No Baijiu?"


    "Be content, you''d better hide it behind your back, or the woman will report it to the discipline inspection department." Mentioning Ding Ning, Yu Jiang Qing frowned again.


    "You''re almost there. It''s time to retreat. What do you always do when you block Ding Ning''s road in front of you?" Lu Qichuan said, "if you don''t retreat, Ding Ning can''t go up."


    It''s a rule that couples in the special forces can''t participate at the same time.


    "What special war does a woman fight?" Yu Jiangqing frowned, with some displeasure.


    Lu Qichuan leaned against the railing and looked at his two brothers, tut tut chuckled. "If you had known that you were worried about a woman many years later, you would have jumped directly from here, or head down and directly planted to death. Why waste air here?"


    Gu juixi and Yu Jiangqing glanced at him at the same time, "where''s your mother?"


    Lu Qichuan


    Yu Jiangqing''s words are cruel.


    But Lu Qichuan didn''t reply. Gu juixi had already jumped from the second floor, but instead of head down, he quickly ran to the door after jumping.


    When Lu Qichuan subconsciously wanted to go down, he was held by Yu Jiangqing''s wrist: "OK, let them solve their problems by themselves. If you take care of them like this, you will be planted in Ye Yuwei''s hands all your life. If you want to be brothers, let them two toss."


    Lu Qichuan controlled his impulse to go down, took another sip of beer, and then handed the beer bottle to him, "I don''t think you''re strong enough. When you''re back, I''ll treat you to a second big one."


    Yu Jiangqing looks at the wine bottle in her hand and the man who jumps down. Are these two Spiderman?


    "Team jade, what are you doing?"


    Yu Jiangqing is still looking down, and the people from the discipline inspection department have already come up.


    Yu Jiangqing cursed in a low voice. Every time Ding Ning reported him, did she have to get a name of killing relatives?


    But of course it was impossible to be caught, so yujiangqing jumped down and pretended that she had done nothing.


    Gu juixi runs out just to catch up with Ye Yuwei. At the moment, ye Yuwei is just out of the army. Ding Ning''s umbrella doesn''t seem to work very well in the rainstorm, so the rain can still hit her.

 Chapter 1305

    Gu juixi catches up with Ye Yuwei, directly pulls her into the car, and then takes a towel to wipe her body full of rain.


    "I let you be quiet. I didn''t let you abuse yourself." Gu juixi wiped her body and said in an angry voice, obviously irritated by Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei was covered with a towel, and her cold was not so heavy, but the anger still existed. She pushed Gu juixi''s hand away and asked in an angry voice: "then why do you want brother Lu to come here? Gu JieXi, do you want me to make a choice between you and brother Lu, and you want to give him a chance to compete fairly? "


    "Ye Yuwei¡°


    "Fierce what fierce, isn''t it? This is between us. What do you want brother Lu to do? " Ye Yuwei is so angry that she has lost her mind. The first time she sees Lu Qichuan, she is very angry, but this anger has been suppressed by herself.


    "You don''t want to see me, can''t I find someone to follow you?" Gu juixi''s good intentions were wronged, and now he was also wronged, so he became angry.


    "Looking for someone? It''s hundreds of times better to find someone on your way than to find brother Lu. Do you know what brother Lu thinks or your brain circuit is not long enough? " Ye Yuwei said, throwing down the towel to get off the car when Gu juixi directly buckled the body.


    "Because I know that he is the only one besides me who can take good care of you." Gu juixi pressed her body and took back her hand on the door. After yelling, her forehead touched Ye Yuwei''s forehead. "Wei''er, do you have to fight with me for him at this time?"


    They didn''t quarrel at the tea restaurant just now, but now they quarrel for Lu Qichuan.


    Ye Yuwei was pressed by him, leaned back in the chair and closed her eyes.


    "You shouldn''t have asked brother Lu." Originally, it would be nice to have each other well, but Gu''s doing so is nothing more than making Lu Qichuan suffer once.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t want to involve Lu Qichuan because of their affairs. She feels that she owes Lu Qichuan. Maybe only after Lu sichen''s mother comes back can she reduce this sense of guilt.


    The car quieted down, only the rain outside continued.


    Gu juixi was still lying on her body, and his hand put down from the door pressed on her shoulder. "I''ll give you quiet time, but not now. We have to go to nalanjing now. Maybe things are not as simple as we think. There are a few questions I have to ask clearly."


    Ye Yuwei''s eyes are still swollen at the moment, looking at Gu juixi with some grievances, "then you go and apologize to brother Lu."


    "Apologizing is more embarrassing for him." Gu juixi said, reached out and rubbed her wet head, took a towel and continued to wipe her wet body.


    In September, Gu drove the heating in the car. When it was almost wiped, Gu took Ye Yuwei home to change clothes.


    Just after their car left, Lu Qichuan''s car left the army. It seems that he can''t let go of Ye Yuwei in his life. As long as she has something to do, he can''t ignore it.


    Otherwise, he would not have heard about ye Yuwei when he appeared in court. He put down his staff and ran out.


    But ye Yuwei has Gu juixi.

 Chapter 1306

    After ye Yuwei and Gu JieXi return home, they first take a bath and change their clothes. Ye Yuwei directly drives Gu JieXi to the children''s room to take a bath. She doesn''t want to see him.


    Xixi is playing in bed because of the rain. Yexicheng is still sitting on the carpet watching TV, only glancing at Gu juexi when he comes in.


    "Are you going to divorce Mommy?" Ye Xicheng asked suddenly.


    Gu JieXi


    This is really his own son.


    "You think too much." Gu juixi said and went straight into the bathroom and closed the door to take a bath.


    "You''ve been kicked out by my mommy, and you still don''t admit it." Ye Xicheng said loudly to the bathroom.


    Gu JieXi didn''t want to pay attention to his son, for fear that he would be angry with his own son.


    Xixi got up, blinked her big eyes and called boring. After climbing down from the bed, she lay on the bathroom door, "Daddy, take me out to play."


    "It''s too rainy. When it''s sunny, dad will take you to the zoo." When Gu JieXi talks with his daughter, his voice is lowered, which is totally different from that of his bear son.


    "That daddy let brother yuan Mo come home, I think brother yuan Mo is coming." Sisi continued to pick the door and said.


    Gu JieXi


    Ye Xicheng let out a cry. His father is no better than yuan mo.


    "The rain is too heavy for brother yuan Mo to come over." Gu juixi used too much rain as an excuse for everything.


    "Why did Daddy and Mommy go out? So did Grandpa." Xixi asked outside with her small neck, "will daddy let brother yuan Mo come here?"


    Gu JieXi took a battle bath. Because he was in the children''s room, he came out after he was dressed.


    Gu juixi came out and picked up her daughter at the gate, took her back to the movie place in Yexi City, and then put her down, "how can I be a brother if I play a cartoon for my sister?"


    Ye Xicheng


    Ye Xicheng took a cool look at his own father and climbed over to find animation for his sister.


    Mommy really has no eyes, otherwise how can she fall in love with a man like Daddy?


    Gu juexi calms her daughter before she gets up and goes out. At this moment, ye Yuwei has finished taking a bath and is blowing her hair. Gu juexi takes her mobile phone, looks at the news above, and then goes to the wardrobe to find a suit coat.


    "If you don''t want to go, just stay at home. I''ll go and see for myself." Gu said as he put on his coat.


    Ye Yuwei stops blowing her hair and looks back at Gu juexi who has changed clothes. If Gu juexi used to muddle along without harming her, now Gu juexi is the one who takes the initiative to rush in front of her.


    His character is vigorous and resolute. As long as he wants to do something, he will give an answer soon, such as now.


    Ye Yuwei naturally wanted to go, so she simply blew her hair, changed her clothes and went out with Gu JieXi.


    Now nalanjing is staying in a hotel. Gu juixi already knows where it is, so they can go there directly.


    Before that, Gu JieXi asked Ye Yuwei to send a text message to Nalan Chunbo, asking him to go there in two hours.


    Ye Yuwei


    I feel that I can''t keep up with Gu''s idea again.


    Every time Gu JieXi gets serious, there is no way for people to keep up with his ideas. Maybe when you don''t have a way to make things clear, as long as he wants to, it has been solved.

 Chapter 1307

    They arrive at the hotel and nalanjing is waiting for them.


    It''s like knowing they''re coming from the beginning.


    It''s just that ye Yuwei was embarrassed when she saw nalanjing.


    Nalanjing asked them to sit down, then raised his hand to let the bodyguard out, and sat opposite them.


    "According to seniority, I should follow vivi to call you uncle." Gu juixi came to the point.


    Ye Yuwei


    She hasn''t called her uncle yet, so what kind of relative are you climbing?


    Nalanjing didn''t deny it. He knew that Gu juixi was smart. At the beginning, he used the word "Uncle" to pull them into the family level.


    In this way, no matter what Gu JieXi will ask next, he will answer. After all, they are family.


    "Did you give the diamond to my father?" Gu JieXi asked.


    "No, before I went to take care of my family, Amelia called to say that didi had an accident, and I went back then." Nalanjing didn''t hide it, because Gu juixi played the emotional card at the beginning.


    Amelia, sure enough, there''s something about her.


    "Well, uncle, did you really kill Amelia?" Gu asked the most important question for him.


    After Gu asked, nalanjing sneered, "kill her? She''s worth it, too? " But after naranjing finished his sneer, he suddenly asked, "Amelia is dead?"


    When nalanjing finishes, ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi again, and doesn''t understand what''s going on now.


    "Yes, other people have gouged out their eyes. I don''t deny that I was too anxious about the previous things. However, amijia pushed her hand in the middle. In the end, she was the only one who mysteriously disappeared in the middle of the sea. That''s why I suspected that it was you who did it. It was you who had no eyes before warning me, and the person in Gu Tianxin''s video was also you." Gu juixi said, looking down at nalanjing''s wrist, he saw a leaf character carved there.


    Nalanjing leaned on the back of the sofa and looked at Gu juixi, but he laughed, "what nalanjing wants to do, I will do it by myself. If you are in debt to Didi, I will do justice by myself, and I won''t take advantage of others."


    Nalanjing was indeed such a man, so Gu did not doubt his words.


    "Gu Tianxin said before, you are looking for someone to kill her?"


    Nalanjing laughed and looked at his bandaged fingers, "kill her? I just want the safe in her hand. "


    Safe Deposit Box?


    "Uncle, what''s in the safe?" Ye Yuwei asked in a hurry


    "Mask, Gu Tianmu''s mask, I must take it back." Nalanjing said, there was a bit of evil in his eyes.


    Gu Tianmu''s mask is an important prop in this tragedy, and nalanjing''s mood to get it back is understandable.


    "But I came back to make your father apologize. Amelia is damned, but it''s not worth it. And Diddy won''t like me to kill people." When nalanjing mentioned Yedi''s name, he was gentle, which can''t deceive people.


    Gu juixi took Ye Yuwei''s hand and said, "I heard my father say that you had a car accident and disappeared."


    Nalanjing drew a circle with his thumb. After hearing Gu''s words, he looked up at Gu, "yes."


    "Can I ask why you left the hospital at that time?" Gu juixi once again raised a question.

 Chapter 1308

    Why did you leave the hospital?


    At that time, when ye Di died and the child disappeared, he put all the accounts on Wen Lan''s head, so he went crazy to find Wen Lan, and then he never came back.


    "I went to find Wenlan, or to expose her tricks, but there was a car accident on the way. When I woke up, it was five years later. At that time, your mother took all the charges for Didi, and Chunbo followed his uncle very well. I thought, maybe things should be like this. Everyone is well, and I can always accompany her and guard Chunbo."


    Nalanjing laughs bitterly. A man, after the death of the woman he loves, lies in bed for five years before he wakes up. When he wakes up, he is afraid that the sky has changed.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi, who seems to be thinking about nalanjing''s words, "so you want to get a mask to prove that what you say is true, right?"


    "That''s right. Now it can be proved that it was Wenlan''s plan, only the mask, but Wenlan is dead."


    "What if I say Wenlan is still alive?" Gu said that nalanjing had obviously stood up because of excitement.


    Nalanjing stood up and trembled slightly because of his emotional excitement.


    "Uncle." Ye Yuwei gets up with her and can''t help shouting.


    "Where is she?" Nalanjing angrily asked, he can not kill for Yedi, but these people don''t include the culprit Wenlan.


    Gu juixi calmly got up and looked at the angry nalanjing, "but now, compared with Wenlan, I doubt that it was amejia who planned all this."


    "Wenlan is your aunt, you naturally --"


    "You really overestimate me when you say that, auntie. My mother hasn''t lived well these years, and I''m in the same mood as you now." Gu juixi knew it was impolite, but he interrupted nalanjing, "if what you said is true, that Weiwei''s aunt''s accident in the hospital was told by amijia, and now the mask is also in amijia''s place, then the purpose of Gu Tianxin''s appearance is to let me transfer all my goals to you, and amijia feigns death at this time, You can get away completely. "


    "Feign death?" Ye Yuwei looks up at Gu juixi.


    Gu juexi looked at his daughter-in-law and touched her head. "A person''s habits will not change. It''s like you use a method to do things. If you get a good effect, you will subconsciously use this method next time. So she used Lin Ximei to shoot my video before, and now she used the means of feigning death."


    "But isn''t it Wenlan who uses this method?" Ye Yuwei is more and more curious. Isn''t Wen Lan the first director of these two means?


    "Remember, Wenlan and Amelia are friends." Gu JieXi opened his mouth.


    Ye Yuwei nods. At the beginning of this incident, when amijia came to warn them not to let Gu Tianmu take Xi City away, Gu juixi said that his grandmother used to be Wen Lan''s good friend and that she and Wen Lan were birds of a feather.


    "So who''s the one who''s been living smartly all these years? By the time we finally found out about Wenlan, who had been leading and disappeared mysteriously? " Gu juixi slowly guides Ye Yuwei to recall the past.

 Chapter 1309

    Ye Yuwei pursed her lips slightly. She always looked up at Gu juixi, but her frown turned into a hill.


    Nalanjing was also looking at Gu juixi, as if there were something he didn''t know.


    "No matter what, what we have to do now is to force Wenlan to come out by himself." Gu JieXi spoke out his proposal.


    As long as Wenlan comes out, Amelia will not be able to sit, so no matter where she hides, she will come out.


    Ye Yuwei is still looking at Gu juixi, because it is beyond her intelligence. When she has Gu juixi, she chooses to give up.


    "There is a most direct way to force Wenlan out. Next week is your mother''s 58th birthday. Wenlan is good at jealousy, and she has obsession with your father. As long as your mother''s birthday party is held that day, it''s better for your father to do it. I think she will come out." Nalanjing calmed down now. He also wanted to find the woman earlier.


    And the idea that nalanjing said was definitely a good one.


    It''s just¡ª¡ª


    "My uncle knows my mother-in-law very well." Ye Yuwei smiles awkwardly and politely.


    Gu JieXi


    Although his father doesn''t know how to be a man, he didn''t want to find a stepfather for himself at his age.


    Nalanjing just took a look at Gu juixi, who looked normal.


    "I hope you are right this time." Nalanjing obviously believed Gu juixi this time.


    Ye Yuwei subconsciously clenches Gu juexi''s arm and prevents him from speaking to nalanjing. After all, this is his little uncle. Gu juexi is a man who will not let go of his own father.


    "Uncle, I think my father should be really responsible for this. He didn''t believe in my little aunt. That''s how he became." Ye Yuwei said seriously, not only to excuse Gu juixi, but also to tell the truth.


    When it comes to Ye Shu, nalanjing hasn''t changed much, because ye Shu asked him for help in those years, and they broke up in a bad mood. Nalanjing knows that ye Shu is too concerned about Yedi''s sister.


    It''s about love and hate.


    In addition to care, more is distressed.


    Nalanjing waved his hand. "That''s all I know. It''s your business to do what you want, but I hope I can see Wenlan and Amika as soon as possible."


    After saying goodbye to nalanjing, ye Yuwei pulls Gu JieXi away. When they open the door, they see nalanjing Chunbo who doesn''t know when to come.


    Nalan Chunbo leaned against the opposite wall and kept fiddling with his mobile phone. Until the door opened, he slowly looked up at the people coming out.


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment. This time, Gu juixi takes Ye Yuwei out.


    "If you want to go in, do you want someone else to invite you?" Gu JieXi sneers and leaves with Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei let out a cry and was pulled by Gu juixi. She looked back and found that the door of the hotel room was completely opened by Gu juixi, and now it was closing little by little.


    And Nalan Chunbo still stood opposite the door, as if he had no intention to move.


    Ye Yuwei pursed her lips slightly. I don''t know if he will go in and meet nalanjing.


    It seems that Gu JieXi doesn''t care about this problem at all. No, he doesn''t. It seems that he really doesn''t care at all. What he has to do now is to find Wenlan.


    Ye Yuwei is pulled into the elevator by Gu JieXi. Before she goes in, Nalan Chunbo is still standing there.

 Chapter 1310

    After entering the elevator, Gu JieXi released Ye Yuwei. Ye reached out and rubbed her wrist, "are you in a hurry to reincarnate?"


    "What are you looking at? You''re afraid he won''t go in if he can come, and you don''t find that his face is much better than before?" Gu juixi leaned against the elevator wall and looked at his daughter-in-law with her hands around her chest.


    Ye Yuwei


    How could she have noticed so much in such a short time? She is not such a pervert as Gu JieXi.


    "He went to the tea restaurant in the morning." Gu gave a kind answer.


    Ye Yuwei


    What should we do if we can''t keep up with Da Shen? Online, etc¡ª¡ª


    "So what''s the situation now?" Ye Yuwei plans not to wait online, and directly asks more directly.


    "Either nalanjing is telling a story or Amelia is feigning death. There is no third possibility." Gu JieXi answered, then looked down at Ye Yuwei, "so which one do you believe?"


    "But you obviously don''t believe either. You''re still waiting for the final answer." Ye Yuwei directly refutes Gu JieXi''s rhetorical question.


    Gu juixi raised his eyebrows and didn''t deny Ye Yuwei''s words.


    In September, there was a sudden rainstorm. In fact, the weather was a little cold. They went directly from the elevator to the underground parking lot on the ground floor. Gu juixi went out with Ye Yuwei in his arms, opened the door of the car, pushed people in, and then turned to drive by himself.


    Ye Yuwei is still looking at Gu JieXi, looking at Gu JieXi driving.


    "You think my uncle is lying?" Ye Yuwei asked holding her chin.


    "I don''t know if he lied all the time, but he didn''t know that Amelia died. It''s absolutely unbelievable. Since he was so concerned about that year, he knew that Wenlan died in the plane some time ago. How could he not know about Amelia?" Gu juixi didn''t hide this time and said it directly.


    Ye Yuwei chooses to die.


    Gu juixi looked at her lying on the co pilot''s seat, stretched out his hand to fasten her seat belt, and then gave her a kiss on the lip.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give you a complete answer this time. After all, the Civil Affairs Bureau is very busy. Don''t bother people." When Gu juixi said this, he was still a little cautious, as if he was really afraid that ye Yuwei would divorce him again.


    Ye Yuwei looks sideways at Gu juixi who started the car. It''s been raining for almost a day and the rhythm hasn''t stopped. It''s really annoying.


    Especially in this kind of weather, it''s more annoying.


    "Will my brother go in?" Ye Yuwei asked with uncertainty.


    "Make a phone call now, and you''ll know right away." Straightforward and direct.


    Ye Yuwei


    She''s so generous in her life. Another woman can''t stand a man like him. She doesn''t have to think about it.


    At this moment, the door of the hotel is closed, and Nalan Chunbo is still standing at the door, still playing with his mobile phone, but he doesn''t click in any picture, because there is no one else on the screen, it is Wenshan who was sleeping on the fishing boat that day.


    Because of his inferiority complex, he personally pushed away the girl who had always liked him.


    But now tell him, this kind of inferiority should not exist.


    He felt ironic.


    The door of the hotel was opened again. Nalanjing stood at the door of the room and looked at the people outside.


    Because of the sound of opening the door, Nalan Chunbo looks up and just bumps into Nalan Jing''s eyes.

 Chapter 1311

    What kind of picture is the recognition of father and son? No one talks, just looking at each other.


    Nalanjing leaned against the door and watched nalanjing Chunbo slowly put away his mobile phone.


    "You let me down." Nalanjing said.


    It can be said that it is a very abrupt sentence, but it seems reasonable to use it between father and son.


    His disappointment is Nalan Chunbo''s misunderstanding of Yedi.


    Nalan Chunbo laughs because of this sentence, just ironically.


    "Shouldn''t that be used on you?" Nalan Chunbo said, standing up straight, "if you had your own opinion, you would not connive at things that happened later."


    Nalan Chunbo''s voice was thin and cool, which echoed all the time in the corridor.


    Nalanjing can lean on the door leisurely, now because of nalanjing Chunbo''s words become tense.


    "It''s too late to be disappointed with me now, isn''t it?" Nalan Chunbo said, put the mobile phone into his pocket, "I thank you very much for your presence, but so far, we have no relationship."


    Nalanjing stood at the door, looking at Nalan Chunbo''s back, and then beat on the door.


    When Nalan Chunbo leaves the hotel and stands at the door of the hotel, he looks at the heavy rain outside. It seems that God is deliberately against him. When he is not confident because of his past, that person is always by his side, but now, his past is no longer his burden, but she is gone.


    He pushed it away with his own hands.


    There is a bus stop not far from the gate of the hotel. There are not many people on rainy days, so there are not many people on the bus.


    Wenshan is sitting on the bus, leaning against the window and looking out. Lotte doesn''t seem to hear what she says beside her. She just looks out all the time.


    But she didn''t know what she was looking at.


    The car stopped at the bus stop, but no one came up. So the car started again soon. Wenshan was still in a trance until she saw a familiar figure passing in front of her eyes. Wenshan suddenly stood up and said, "stop, stop." Wenshan yells. When Lotte is shocked because she doesn''t know what happened, Wenshan has already run down.


    "Fan." Lotte swiped the card and got off the car.


    The car hasn''t been far away from the bus stop, so Lotte got off the bus and saw Wenshan running back to the bus stop and looking at one side.


    Lotte hurriedly took an umbrella to stand beside Wenshan, and then followed her eyes to see the past.


    Now Nalan Chunbo has turned to his car, and then got on.


    Lotte looked at Wen Shan, who had not moved. "Isn''t this the handsome guy who went to my house to get the model last time? Isn''t that the person you failed in your unrequited love


    Nalan Chunbo''s car soon disappeared. Wenshan was still looking in that direction. After hearing Lotte''s words, she laughed, "yes, unrequited love has failed. It has already failed."


    Wen Shan said, then turned and went to the rain, to the opposite direction of Nalan Chunbo. Between them, it should have been over long ago.


    And the right to end is in her hands. What he wants is to hope that she will end it soon.


    She has already said that she will never like this man any more. Why on earth will she lose her mind when she sees him.


    Nalan Chunbo is her poison, and she has been poisoned too deeply, there is no remedy.

 Chapter 1312

    Lotte rushed to catch up with Wenshan, holding an umbrella for her. This is the first time she saw Wenshan. Wenshan, like her, is a careless girl, so they can become best friends.


    "Lotte, I believe you now. There is no good thing for men in this world, but they still can''t put it down. What should we do?" Wenshan looked back at Lotte, sad people look at all distressed.


    Lotte is holding an umbrella for Wenshan. The raindrops fall on their side and the dripping sound is in their ears.


    Lotte has also been hurt by her love, so she would rather make a model at home than go out these years. A few years ago, because she didn''t want to go on a blind date and fall out with her parents, she hasn''t been back home for several years.


    She reached out and threw her umbrella aside. Both of them were drenched in the rain. "If you want to cry, cry. Now no one knows you''re crying."


    Some people say that crying in the rain, will not be found, because the rain will take away your tears in the first time.


    The rainstorm still hurt her face, but Wenshan didn''t cry. She cried for Nalan Chunbo too many times. Now, she thinks she can''t cry any more.


    I can''t cry any more because I''ve given up.


    But the heart died, conditioned reflex or rebound for him.


    Wenshan reaches out and hugs Lotte. Lotte hugs Wenshan with his backhand, but he doesn''t open his mouth to comfort her.


    Nalan Chunbo''s car passed them. Wenshan, with her back to the car, didn''t see the passing car. Nalan Chunbo, who was thinking about things, also didn''t see the girl outside the window.


    Life, perhaps is so many pass, there are so many regrets.


    It''s like between them.


    By the time ye Yuwei and Gu JieXi got home, it was already dark. Gu Tianmu''s car was in the garage, so he had come back.


    But Gu juixi and ye Yuwei didn''t expect that the scene they saw when they came in was a little fierce.


    Gu juixi and ye Yuwei are standing at the door. If they are right, it is Wen Jie who just slapped Gu Tianmu.


    Her gentle mother-in-law.


    Maybe it''s because Wen Jie''s slap is so powerful that she bumps into the table. When Gu Tianmu wants to help her, Wen Jie suddenly says sharply, "don''t touch me."


    Gu juixi''s face suddenly turned to one side, "all out."


    After Gu said that, several servants who were cleaning quickly put down their work and ran out. It was better not to look at the situation.


    "Mom -" Ye Yuwei hurried over to hold Wen Jie and looked up at the anxious aunt Qian, "aunt Qian, go upstairs and look at the two children. Don''t let them come out."


    Aunt Qian nodded in a hurry and went upstairs in a hurry.


    Gu Tianmu was beaten, and now his right face has been red and swollen. It can be seen how much strength Wen Jie has used.


    So Gu Tianmu told Wenjie everything. He was the same man as Gu juexi. No matter whether it was their fault or not, they would tell the people who should know about it.


    Even if they say it, they won''t get any benefit or even be blamed.


    Wenjie is held by Ye Yuwei, her chest has been fluctuating violently, "can a word of sorry save everything? Who will pay for Didi''s life? "


    Wen Jie''s voice is very loud, even hysterical. Ye Yuwei has reason to believe that Gu Tianmu is a man who tells Wen Jie that he is too straightforward.

 Chapter 1313

    Gu Tianmu lowered his eyes slightly. In fact, the wound on his body had been cracked for a long time, but he didn''t seem to feel it at all.


    Wen Jie''s body was shaking, even her face was pale.


    "Ma, you --"


    "Shut up, too." Wen Jie''s angry voice interrupted Gu juixi''s words.


    Gu was stunned. This was the first time his mother scolded him.


    From childhood to adulthood, the best person for him is his mother, she is always gentle to reason with him, this is the first time, Wenjie so angry to talk to him.


    But he couldn''t argue.


    Gu juixi clenched his hands and hung his eyes like Gu Tianmu.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t open her mouth all the time, because if she wanted to make a mistake, she also made a mistake, even worse than Gu JieXi.


    "Ma, sit down first." Ye Yuwei felt Wen Jie''s body trembling violently, and quickly helped her to sit down, "you are not in good health, you can''t be angry."


    Wenjie really can''t hold on now, so after ye Yuwei holds her down, she leans on the sofa.


    "What''s wrong with her children? You won''t let her go one by one?" Wen Jie leans on the sofa, and her liver hurts badly, but she always bears it.


    Ye Yuwei rushed to get the medicine, knelt down beside Wen Jie and put it in her hand, "Ma --"


    Wen Jie looks down at the medicine, but suddenly smiles. It''s just that the smile burns people''s nerves.


    "Mom, I''ll give you an account of this. Whether it''s Wenlan or Amelia, I''ll make them pay for it." Gu juixi also knelt on the sofa and whispered, promising Wenjie and ye Yuwei.


    Gu Tianmu and Wen Jie didn''t talk after they said this. He was hurt and hurt, but what hurt was his heart.


    Yedi or Amelia or not have nothing to do with him, but these people who have nothing to do with him completely disturb his life.


    Wenjie is sent back to her room by Ye Yuwei and Gu juixi for physical reasons. Gu Tianmu is sitting in the living room. No one dares to come in, so ye Yuwei is the first person to find Gu Tianmu''s wound.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t get close to Gu Tianmu. Instead, she asks uncle Jin to go to the doctor.


    Uncle Jin sighed a little. Finally, he turned to the doctor.


    Ye Yuwei looks at the house, and it''s very empty now.


    Gu juixi is still taking care of Wenjie. After ye Yuwei asks uncle Jin to go to the doctor, she goes to the children''s room.


    The sound below is so loud that the children can''t have missed it.


    After ye Yuwei went in, Xi Xi and ye Xicheng came to hold her legs in a hurry. With panic in their big eyes, ye Yuwei reached out and touched their little heads. "Aunt Qian, you take Xi Xi down to take care of dad. He may not feel well."


    Gu Tianmu''s favorite is Xixi. Xixi is a little girl who can make people happy. It''s best to let Xixi go down.


    "Grandpa is not well, so you should take good care of him, you know?" Ye Yuwei lowers her head and talks to her daughter.


    Although Xixi didn''t know what was wrong, her grandfather was not feeling well, so she nodded and went down with aunt Qian.


    After Xi Xi left, ye Yuwei sighed and sat down beside the bed.


    Ye Xicheng frowns at Mommy, then runs to stand beside Ye Yuwei, holding Mommy with her small arm.


    "Mommy, you have Xi City. Xi City will protect you when you grow up." Ye Xicheng said seriously that although she didn''t know what happened, she was in a bad mood.

 Chapter 1314

    But ye Yuwei laughs. The only place in this suffocating home where she can breathe is her son''s side.


    Ye Yuwei held her son in her arms, bowed her head and gave him a kiss. Then she said, "Mommy is OK. Xicheng wants to protect the people you want to protect when she grows up, and you want to be a soldier. It''s the country you want to protect, so it''s enough for mommy to have daddy''s protection."


    "But he made Mommy sad." Ye Xicheng retorted in a low voice.


    Ye Yuwei is still holding her son, "Mommy is unhappy because of many things. It has nothing to do with your daddy, and your daddy is also trying to make Mommy happy." Ye Yuwei opened her mouth and said, kissing her son''s head again. "It will soon pass, and this period of time will soon pass."


    As long as we catch Wenlan and Amelia, this thing will be over, and this family will not be the same as it is now.


    Ye Xicheng nodded knowingly, as long as mommy was not sad.


    The doctor came and went. Gu Tianmu''s wound did crack. Fortunately, it didn''t infect again.


    But ye Yuwei thinks that Gu Tianmu is alive, and the sign that Gu Tianmu is alive is that he has started to do things.


    Before Gu juixi took action, Gu Tianmu''s press release had been sent out, and it was international news.


    The former chairman of Gu''s international held a high price birthday party for Mrs. Gu.


    Rumor has it that Gu Tianmu, the divorced former chairman of Gu''s international, held a high price birthday party for his ex-wife, just for Bo Meiren''s smile.


    After many years, rumor has it that Gu''s international chairman and his wife will remarry soon.


    ¡­¡­


    And so on, this kind of news emerges in an endless stream, once again occupying the headlines of major news. Gu JieXi''s recent headlines were either robbed by his daughter-in-law or by his father.


    In short, Gu''s family has been very busy recently.


    So what''s your father-in-law doing?


    Ye ye: it''s very troublesome. I''ll talk to you when you come back from your honeymoon.


    Ye ye: I can only say that I saw my living father-in-law for the first time.


    Mrs. Meiwen: did you see ghosts before?


    Ye ye: No, it''s walking dead.


    Ye ye: I feel that he is completely annoyed this time. My uncle just talked to Gu juexi about this before. Before Gu juexi did it, my father-in-law did it himself. Comrade Gu Tianmu began to fight back.


    Mrs. white: wait, your uncle?


    Mrs. Meiwen: let me be smooth. Your so-called uncle is not Nalan Chunbo''s father, is he?


    Yeh: that''s right.


    Ye ye: so this involves another problem related to your sister-in-law.


    Ye ye: my aunt''s affairs have been reversed, but my brother has completely offended your sister-in-law.


    Mrs. Meiwen: wait a minute. There''s a lot of information. Let me digest it. I''m just out for my honeymoon. What have you done in B city


    Ye Yuwei looks at Xiao Yaojing''s words above, and she also wants to know who made what demon in this situation?


    How strong is Gu Tianmu''s ability? Ye Yuwei thinks that Gu juixi is not an opponent at all. In less than a week, Gu Tianmu personally copied Dao Wenjie''s birthday party, and about the selection of bodyguards, Gu Tianmu completely refused to let Gu juixi interfere. The reason is very simple: I don''t believe you!


    Good. It seems that Gu juixi inherited his father perfectly.


    I don''t believe anyone but myself.

 Chapter 1315

    Ye Yuwei and Gu juixi are in the hotel at the moment, but they are on one side, because they don''t have their home position. Gu Tianmu controls every detail, and even the monitoring is his own audit.


    "Now I finally know why your father was so popular in those years. He has the same charismatic physique as you. How handsome such a man looks, he even has the same anger as you." Ye Yuwei leaned on Gu juixi''s shoulder and said frankly.


    Gu juixi looked down at Ye Yuwei and said.


    "Well, does your father remember the purpose of this birthday party?" Ye Yuwei looks like this, really worried that her father-in-law is going to spend a lot of money, and the people who take care of their family all burn bags.


    "If you want to catch people, you have to celebrate your birthday. This old man is overcast." Gu gave a sneer.


    Gu Tianmu wanted to kill two birds with one stone. He wanted to celebrate Wenjie''s birthday and catch the people he wanted to catch.


    Ye Yuwei


    Sure enough, even his own father.


    "But are you sure of your conjecture now?" Ye Yuwei asked uneasily.


    "Not sure." Gu''s answer was very straightforward.


    Ye Yuwei draws slightly from the corner of her mouth.


    "But the uncertain part will naturally become certain when they confront each other." With that, Gu left the hotel with Ye Yuwei.


    At this time, in a villa in L country, the ground is in a mess.


    When Princess Pink came, there was no one to stop her.


    Only when there was nothing to lose in the room did the woman stop all her crazy movements.


    Princess Pink waves the servant to step down. She bends down and picks up the mobile phone on the ground. The picture on it is just the sky high price birthday party that was making a lot of noise before. The most dazzling one is Gu Tianmu.


    "Mother." Princess Pink put away her cell phone and looked at the crazy woman.


    "It''s a high price birthday party. How can we get back together?" Wenlan''s delicate make-up also has some horror under the ferocious facial expression.


    Pink Princess in the past, "mother, as long as you do not appear, all this has nothing to do with you, you can completely break away from the past." Pink said.


    "Break away, why should I break away from the past? Why did Wen Jie get Gu Tianmu? Aren''t they divorced? Isn''t it a divorce? " The more Wen Lan said, the more excited he was. He even pressed Princess Pink''s shoulder. "Pink, I''m your mother. You want to listen to me, you want to listen to me."


    Princess Pink''s shoulder is sore when she is held by her mother. She knows something about her mother, but she doesn''t know everything about her mother.


    She was raised by her mother as an aristocrat when she was young. One day, as a dragon and Phoenix, she knew that her mother was very ambitious. Otherwise, she would not abandon her father and follow her to live near the palace after becoming a princess.


    Princess Pink loves her mother''s past very much, so no matter what wishes her mother has, she will try her best to realize them. But this time, she knows that her mother''s irrational decision is not right.


    "Mother, maybe it''s a trap that leads you to the past. The news Gu juixi sent me before made me very uneasy." Princess Pink said seriously, "if you want to go to China, I have no ability to protect you."


    But a woman who is jealous and full of reason will not care about this, especially when she sees another name, nalanjing.


    Nalanjing.

 Chapter 1316

    Is the man who liked her so good to the woman now?


    Isn''t he in love with Yedi that little bitch?


    No, love her and she love, how can all like Wenjie that bitch, how can?


    In particular, Wen Jie''s slut has even been criticized by the international media as "the happiest woman in the world". Her son, daughter-in-law, two lovely grandchildren, and two dragons among the people are the pursuit of her. Therefore, Wen Jie''s life has become the envy of all women.


    And what about her?


    I don''t dare to see anyone, just because I''m afraid of being discovered.


    How can she accept such a gap?


    Wen Jie knows that she refuses the birthday party. Gu Tianmu tells her that it''s to catch Wen Lan and Amy Jia, so Wen Jie agrees.


    Ye Yuwei thinks that although Gu juixi was not brought up by Gu Tianmu, their family caring genes are really abnormal, because Gu juixi used to be so ungrateful.


    Fortunately, fortunately, her son is very cute.


    Nalan Chunbo''s invitation letter was sent by Ye Yuwei himself.


    It''s just that she went by herself. Gu JieXi was called away when she went out. I don''t know what happened.


    When ye Yuwei arrived at Nalan Chunbo, he was watching the news.


    Ye Yuwei directly changed her shoes at the door and put her bag and wallet on the table at the door. "Brother, haven''t you been out these days?"


    "There''s nothing to need. You haven''t finished what you bought that day." Nalan Chunbo leans against the door and looks at Ye Yuwei changing her shoes. There is no expression on her indifferent face.


    Ye Yuwei raised her head and glared at him. After changing her shoes, she motioned him to lift the bag and take it to the kitchen.


    "The day after tomorrow is the birthday party. My mother-in-law asked me to send you an invitation. She is not well recently, so she didn''t come by herself." Ye Yuwei said and took a gold paper invitation from her purse.


    Na LAN Chun Bo dropped his eyes and took a look, then carried the bag into the kitchen, "aunt is not in good health, let her have a good rest, don''t come over."


    Ye Yuwei puts away the invitation, drags her slippers and goes into the kitchen. Then she lies at the door and looks at the man who is sorting into the refrigerator. Gu juixi won''t. sure enough, the man at home is really handsome.


    "Brother, have you contacted Wenshan these days?" Ye Yuwei asked in a low voice. Recently, she watched Wenshan bask in her circle of friends and saw that she played very well. I don''t know if she really put it down.


    Nalan Chunbo''s hand paused for a moment, and then continued to classify the ingredients into the refrigerator, "when this matter is solved, I will go back to a certain country."


    Ye Yuwei heard Nalan Chunbo''s words and subconsciously stood up straight, "brother --"


    Nalan Chunbo put the ingredients, then closed the refrigerator door, took the water bottle aside, threw it to Ye Yuwei, leaned on the refrigerator door and unscrewed it.


    Ye Yuwei takes a look at the kettle in the kitchen. Is this man alive enough to live?


    "I think you should explain to Wenshan."


    "Give me the invitation." Nalan Chunbo said suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei gave a sound and handed the invitation to Nalan Chunbo, but when Nalan Chunbo wanted to take it, he suddenly took it back: "brother, if you don''t think about it carefully, I had low self-esteem, didn''t I leave gujuixi?"


    Nalan Chunbo reaches for the invitation and walks around from ye Yuwei. "It''s different."

 Chapter 1317

    Ye Yuwei does not give up to follow up, she wants to ask, what''s the difference?


    "You and Gu have gone through too much. You all know that you have wasted so much time, so you won''t waste any more time." Nalan Chunbo goes back to the living room and sits down. After putting the invitation on the table, he looks at Ye Yuwei who is catching up.


    "You didn''t deny my relationship with Gu juixi, so are you admitting that you actually like Wenshan?" Ye Yuwei catches the key.


    Nalanchun Bolton stopped for a while, and then began to drink water. He probably didn''t say anything just now.


    Ye Yuwei directly went to sit down beside him, "brother, you don''t want to regret it all your life?"


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go." Nalan Chunbo is about to push Ye Yuwei out.


    Ye Yuwei pursed her lips and looked at Nalan Chunbo. Her brother really couldn''t beat assistant Wen.


    Ye Yuwei was pushed to the door, "although it''s not proper for you to do so. In order to drive away your dearest sister, you don''t hesitate to say that it''s late at nine o''clock in the morning, but your dear sister is still going to give you a gift." Ye Yuwei said, took a piece of paper from his bag again, and then gave it to Nalan Chunbo.


    "What?" Nalan Chunbo looked down and reached for the paper.


    After he takes it, ye Yuwei turns around and waves her back to Nalan Chunbo, then enters the elevator.


    Nalan Chunbo lowers his head and opens the origami in his hand. Inside is a two-dimensional code.


    QR code?


    After frowning, Nalan Chunbo felt inexplicably familiar with the head in the middle of the QR code.


    Nalan Chunbo immediately thought of something, and put the paper on the shelf at the door. After a few steps, he took it back.


    [ye ye: it''s free. Don''t thank your precious sister.


    Brother


    Ye ye: there are many regrets in the world, so don''t let yourself add a regret.


    Brother: I''m fine.


    Ye ye: I''m very good, too. But who knows I''m not good at all. Now I want to tear Gu JieXi alive. If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t have refused Wenshan so much.


    Ye ye: but can I?


    Ye ye: obviously I can''t!


    Brother


    Brother: maybe you can.


    Ye ye: I tried, but failed! "


    Ye Yuwei is typing in the elevator. These words are true, but she can''t tell Gu juexi.


    She tried, but in the end, the fool went to Lu Qichuan directly, which made her angry. Since then, ye Yuwei no longer wants to challenge Gu JieXi''s IQ, which is lower than his endurance.


    Nalan Chunbo put his hand aside, then leaned back on the sofa and closed his eyes.


    In other words, he is escaping from the outside world.


    I''m running away from any news about Wenshan.


    I don''t know what I''m up to, but I''m deeply attached to it.


    By the time he found out, it had already been a miss.


    Or, it''s him.


    Gu group.


    Lu Qichuan leaned against Gu juixi''s desk and looked at the man sitting behind his desk, but the atmosphere was delicate.


    Outside the sun shining into the table, hit Lu Qichuan''s body, let the whole person feel very comfortable.


    Gu juixi held his hands together and kept turning his thumb in a circle. "So you mean Princess Pink is coming. It''s not business. It''s just private friendship."

 Chapter 1318

    "Here''s what I got." Lu Qichuan said, "now it''s proved that your plan is at least half successful, but I''ve also heard a piece of news that you will be very interested in."


    Gu juixi looked up at Lu Qichuan and asked him to speak quickly.


    "Before I met Murphy, she said that she heard the news on the road that someone paid a sky high price to hire CG. CG is familiar with it." Lu Qichuan pressed his hands on the table and looked at Gu juixi.


    CG, a mysterious killer organization, no one knows the number of its members, but the only thing we know is that all of their members are special forces who were fired for breaking the rules, which means that this is a group of anti-human existence.


    What''s more, this group of people take the task completely depending on their mood. They don''t look at the money, they just look at their mood.


    Gu has dealt with them. At the beginning, CG took over the task of killing Gu. This kind of thing is either you or I.


    Therefore, several members of CG were folded in the hands of Gu juixi. Since then, no one is willing to take over the killing of Gu juixi.


    Even CG has stopped.


    It''s not as good as a person. It''s life to be killed. That''s the rule of the road.


    So now CG comes out to do what can be imagined.


    "Is it human?" Gu JieXi asked.


    "I''m still playing cat and mouse with Qian Yikun. It''s said that Qian Yikun''s fiancee was haunted. It''s very lively." Lu Qichuan said with a smile.


    Gu JieXi


    These two people add up to more than half a hundred. Can they be more childish?


    "Who has the ability to get CG out of the mountain?"


    "Money." Gu JieXi spoke lightly.


    "CG doesn''t need money." Lu Qichuan suggested.


    "What about half of Gu''s international money?" Gu juixi raised his head and said.


    Lu Qichuan shut up, half of Gu''s international, the amount of some people dare not think about.


    Aunt Gu holds half of Gu''s international money in her hand, so it''s not impossible for her to throw all the money out when she wants to put all her eggs in one basket.


    "And now what?"


    "Didn''t Gu Tianmu let me move? He does it himself Gu said with a sneer.


    Lu Qichuan


    So what are you guys going to do?


    When ye Yuwei leaves the hotel and gets on the bus, a person suddenly sits on the co driver''s seat. Ye Yuwei is surprised. After seeing that person, she reaches out her hand and pats her chest. She stares at him. "You scared me to death."


    Did you let her drive and look at Ye Yuwei sideways, "are you happy to see me driving?"


    Ye Yuwei started the car and glanced at Murphy. "It seems that I''m not so happy. Every time you show up, I''m in trouble."


    "Hahaha -" didn''t you get angry? Instead, you laughed and leaned back in your chair and looked at Ye Yuwei: "I''m very sad when you say that."


    "Put away the look on your face and I''ll believe it more." Ye Yuwei said funny.


    Could it be that he laughed louder and hugged Ye Yuwei, who was driving, "how can I love you so much? Dump the man Gu juixi, and stay with me. "


    Although Mo Fei and ye Yuwei are not in the same world, they are very congenial. They don''t see each other very often, but they can say anything just like their old friends of more than ten years.


    Ye Yuwei expressed her dislike.


    "I heard some time ago that there was something wrong with the Qianjin family?" Ye Yuwei said, glancing at Murphy.


    "I''ve done too many things to be ungrateful. I just passed by her window and thought there was a ghost. Do you think I''ve done too many things to be ungrateful?" Not only did he not deny it, but he admitted it simply.

 Chapter 1319

    That''s good, isn''t it.


    When ye Yuwei drives on the right road, he suddenly thinks of something and looks at Ye Yuwei with a touch of horror.


    "Your man says you can''t drive."


    Ye Yuwei mouth slightly a smoke, "I just don''t often open it."


    Murphy patted his chest, "I''m still thinking about jumping."


    Ye Yuwei


    Let''s cross the subject.


    "When I get married, do you want to be my Bridesmaid?" Ye Yuwei asked.


    Could it be that he leaned back in his chair and thought about it seriously, and finally said, "I think what you think is wonderful. Do you know who is the person who is coming to deal with Gu juixi this time?"


    Ye Yuwei was embarrassed: "do you think I know what you said?"


    Could it be that he blinked and finally touched his conscience: "I''m sorry, you are a good citizen."


    With that, they laughed again, and finally Murphy explained, "in short, it''s the killer organization. In the past, it used to be a single person, but now the whole organization has come. The biggest problem is that your man has broken several other people."


    "Can revenge not involve me?" Ye Yuwei said without thinking.


    Could it be that I was sitting in the co pilot''s seat laughing and rolling, and I really love Gu JieXi.


    Ye Yuwei''s face is full of solemnity. She glances at the cramped Murphy with a smile, "is it OK in the end?"


    "Yes, of course I can be your bridesmaid when you get married. I''ll be your bridesmaid and promise that no one dares to touch you in the future, but who is the bridesmaid? Handsome? Can you knock it down? "


    Ye Yuwei


    "Don''t worry about Lu Qichuan. Don''t worry about children." Could it be that he said with disgust, "where''s Yu Jiangqing? He is also very handsome, and ruffian''s special flavor


    Ye Yuwei was embarrassed again. "He''s married, but now he''s planning to get a divorce."


    "Forget it, I don''t want this second-hand one either." Could it be that he waved, "what woman knows the man''s true face after marriage? She is really blind."


    Ye Yuwei thought of the Ding Ning she saw that day. She didn''t see that Ding Ning was blind.


    "No accident, it should be my brother." And Qian Yikun.


    But the second, ye Yuwei decisively did not say it, otherwise it would not have come.


    "Nalan Chunbo, it''s OK to think about this. Sister, I''m asking, is it OK if I''m not responsible after sleeping?" Murphy said, blinking at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei really nodded, if she could sleep to the latter better.


    After joking with Ye Yuwei for a while, Mo Fei said, "seriously, on the day of your mother-in-law''s birthday party, you''d better stay away from Gu juixi. This is also to help him."


    When you say this, ye Yuwei can see her frown, which shows that this time people are not so easy to deal with.


    Ye Yuwei pursed her lips. "Can you help me to look after my child that day? I''ll be fine. "


    Could it be that the child is really the most important, "but don''t worry too much. I told Gu juexi about this. He should have a way to defend that day."


    When the car arrived at the gate of Gu Yuan, she got off. She didn''t plan to visit Gu Yuan. She had to do something else, such as scaring some people. After all, she didn''t like everything around that hypocrite, especially the woman.


    Ye Yuwei gets out of the car and looks at Murphy''s natural and unrestrained departure. "It''s really dull and amazing." Ye Yuwei said, directly turned back home.

 Chapter 1320

    When ye Yuwei goes back, Gu Tianmu is on the phone at home. Ye Yuwei says hello and wants to go upstairs.


    "Vivi."


    "Ah?" Ye Yuwei looked back and suddenly called his father-in-law. It''s rare that his father-in-law called himself with such a good temper this time.


    Gu Tianmu put his mobile phone on the table after he finished his phone. "There is something you may need to do the day after tomorrow."


    "You said Ye Yuwei comes down the stairs and looks at Gu Tianmu.


    Gu Tianmu looked around, and then took Ye Yuwei to the study.


    "I hope you can stay at home with your mother and two children the day after tomorrow." Gu Tianmu said in a deep voice.


    After hearing Gu Tianmu''s request, ye Yuwei subconsciously looks up at Gu Tianmu, as if she doesn''t understand why he says so?


    Isn''t the birthday party mom''s?


    "Dad, I don''t understand what you mean?" Ye Yuwei asked directly, "don''t you want to surprise mom after you''ve been preparing so long?"


    "But your mother''s safety is more important." Gu Tianmu said frankly, "the security at home is better, so it''s safer for you to stay at home."


    Ye Yuwei pursed her lips slightly. "Dad, mom doesn''t like to communicate with people, so it''s normal that she doesn''t appear. Do you think if I don''t go, others won''t doubt it?"


    Gu Tianmu also thought about this, "but it''s too dangerous."


    If Gu Tianmu can say that, ye Yuwei is already very happy. It proves that Gu Tianmu also cares about her forehead, so it seems that this is enough, isn''t it?


    "Dad, I think it''s better for you to discuss this matter with Gu JieXi after he comes back. If I have something around me, there won''t be any accident at that time." Although Ye Yuwei knows that she shouldn''t refute her father-in-law, she really can''t promise her father-in-law.


    "Isn''t it?" Gu Tianmu pause for a moment, "that is not."


    Ye Yuwei nodded, "she just sent me back."


    Gu Tianmu squints at Ye Yuwei, as if he is looking at Ye Yuwei. Last time, it seems that she appeared with Murphy, so there are things he doesn''t know about his daughter-in-law.


    "So Dad, I think it''s better to wait for Gu juexi to come back."


    When ye Yuwei said that, Gu Tianmu no longer insisted on it and waved to let Ye Yuwei go out first.


    After nodding, ye Yuwei turns to leave the study and goes to Wenjie''s room.


    Xiaoyuan is still persuading Wenjie at the bedside. Seeing ye Yuwei come in, she looks at Ye Yuwei, "look, son is filial, daughter-in-law is like daughter. What else do you want?"


    Wen Jie stares at Xiao Yuan and lets Xiao Yuan go out.


    Ye Yuwei said with a smile: "aunt yuan, I''m sorry. She always said that she would invite Mingsheng to dinner. As a result, there are too many things at home recently."


    "Nothing. I''ll do it first." Xiao Yuan said and went downstairs with a smile.


    When Aunt Yuan went out, ye Yuwei went and sat down beside the bed, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wen Jie looked at Ye Yuwei and held her hand. "Did you give the invitation to your brother?"


    Ye Yuwei nods and holds Wen Jie''s hand.


    "Before your brother came to apologize to me, I felt sorry for the child. If it wasn''t for my bad health, I would have met him." Wen Jie sighed and said.


    "You just had another fight with my dad?" With a smile, ye Yuwei said, "Mom, do you think you and my father are just like me and Gu juexi at that time, they always quarrel."

 Chapter 1321

    Ye Yuwei said, again by Wen Jie stare, ye Yuwei smile more cheerful.


    The Gu''s hotel was surrounded by the media almost early in the morning of Wenjie''s birthday party. At present, there are a lot of guests coming in. Because the scene is too big, there are only three steps to go in.


    Today, ye Yuwei is still wearing a cheongsam. Today, Xixi is not only following Yuan Mo, but also yuan Mo and his parents, the couple of Air Force Special fighters, but no one knows their identities.


    These two people were specially invited by Gu juixi, just to have a legitimate reason to follow Xixi and Yexi city to protect them.


    Ye Yuwei follows Gu juixi and says it''s Wenjie''s birthday party, but most of them are business partners of Gu group.


    When Gu juixi was talking to someone, there was a sudden commotion at the door. Ye Yuwei looked up and soon saw a gorgeous woman with two bodyguards.


    Ye Yuwei remembers this figure, which she saw on TV that day, that is Princess Pink!


    Princess Pink''s target seems to be Gu juixi''s side, so she walked straight. Few people know her identity. After all, it''s private.


    Princess Pink has a very good temperament, and she is very noble.


    But ye Yuwei standing beside her is not much worse.


    In particular, she has a Wen Jie who is also wearing a Qipao.


    After saying hello to Gu juixi, Princess Pink took the gift from the bodyguard behind her. "Auntie, this is the liver tonic of our country L. I heard that your liver is not good, so I specially brought this for you."


    With that, Princess Pink handed it over.


    Ye Yuwei clenched her hand, but Wenjie held her hand, did not pick up the gift of Princess Pink, "Princess polite, such a valuable gift I can''t afford."


    "Auntie, I''m not a princess here today. If you don''t accept it, you will look down on me." Princess Pink said with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei glanced at the seal with her eyes: her speech accomplishment is too high.


    Gu JieXi: as I said, she is like a Chinese.


    Ye Yuwei


    However, when ye Yuwei heard this, her aunt reflected it. According to the relationship, this pink princess is really Gu JieXi''s cousin, the kind of cousin who is close to her.


    It''s not wrong for Princess Pink to call her aunt.


    Gu Tianmu doesn''t want Wen Jie to continue talking with this woman, so he finds an excuse to take Wen Jie to another place.


    So Princess Pink looked back at Ye Yuwei, "I heard brother Jue Xi mention his sister-in-law before, and today I saw her as beautiful as what was said in the news."


    Ye Yuwei light smile, "Princess polite."


    Princess Pink smiles gracefully, "it''s my sister-in-law who is polite. How can we say it''s also a family, isn''t it?"


    "What does the princess say?" Ye Yuwei cold face, this kind of family words she is how to say.


    Princess Pink didn''t care at all. Instead, she looked at Gu juixi and said, "I''ll let someone call you back for the money of the love stone in the near future."


    "Why should the princess return the money?" Gu juixi took Ye Yuwei''s shoulder with one hand, "and I don''t understand what the so-called family of Princess means?"


    Gu juixi''s voice fell, and Princess Pink''s face paused, but she still maintained her elegance.


    Princess Pink looked back at Gu Tianmu and Wen Jie, "aunt is very happy now, isn''t she? Why should brother juexi do so much? "

 Chapter 1322

    Ye Yuwei listened to Princess Pink''s obvious desire to make peace, and said with a smile, "if you don''t return other people''s things, it''s stealing. If you don''t return other people''s life, it''s worse than stealing. It''s a crime. What does the princess think?"


    Ye Yuwei''s voice is not big, but her words are sharp.


    "Pink Princess Leng for a while, clenched his hand," you still have a word called when the injustice, right


    "I''ve only heard of heaven''s net, but not its fault." Ye Yuwei said word by word.


    Princess Pink pursed her lips and looked at Ye Yuwei. She wanted to put an end to this matter, otherwise she would not have said anything about returning the money.


    It''s normal to take other people''s things and return them.


    "And does your mother know that the princess has come to soften up? What the princess knows is the truth. You want to find a excuse for your mother''s forgiveness. Who will repay my aunt''s life? " Ye Yuwei approached Princess Pink and said with some hatred.


    Princess Pink finally left, perhaps because she could no longer find a reason to speak for her mother.


    Wenjie''s cake is a big cake with seven layers. Cutting the cake is a very important process.


    So everyone is waiting for the cake cutting process.


    After Nalan Chunbo came, he didn''t go in the corner. Instead, Wenjie came to find him.


    "Happy birthday, aunt." Nalan Chunbo stood up straight and gave his birthday present to him.


    Wen Jie reached over and looked at Nalan Chunbo with a little love, "you can come to Auntie is very happy."


    "Auntie''s birthday, I''ll come naturally." Nalan Chunbo politely said, "I always want to thank my aunt."


    Wen Jie reached out to hold Nalan Chunbo''s arm and stopped him from bowing. "When your mother sees you now, I think even if she is in heaven, she will be very happy."


    "Maybe." Nalan Chunbo laughed at himself, then looked at the cake, which had been pushed out, "aunt, happy birthday to you again."


    "Thank you." Wen Jie said, also looked back, "have time to come home."


    Nalan Chunbo nods, then looks at Wenjie leaving. He leans against the wall again and looks down at his mobile phone.


    There are few applications on his mobile phone, so the picture of Wenshan can be seen clearly on the screen, but there is no message on wechat.


    Nalan Chunbo felt stupid again, and deliberately applied for a new number to add her. I''m afraid it won''t be added.


    Nalan Chunbo thought, put away his mobile phone, but when he looked up, he saw a strange shadow. Nalan Chunbo subconsciously stood up straight and walked over.


    When Wen Jie came to the place where there was a cake, nalanjing just came and gave her birthday present.


    Gu Tianmu holds Xi Xi, and his face is not very good-looking.


    Gu juixi is holding a small meatball that his family is reluctant to let him hold. He is in a good mood to see this scene.


    Especially see Gu Tianmu eat shriveled.


    Looking at it, Gu juixi suddenly looked at the small meatball in his arms, so was he in this mood every time?


    This little bastard.


    Ye Xicheng was wearing the same suit as his father. Although he put his hand around his neck, his face was very proud.


    "Something happened on the way, so I''m late. Sorry, happy birthday." Nalan Jing has the same elegance as Nalan Chunbo.

 Chapter 1323

    After a pause, Wen Jie realized that he was the one who saved her that day.


    So Wen Jie had a good impression on him at the beginning. She wanted to ask some questions, but she felt that she couldn''t ask here.


    "Granny, big cake." The West West crisp raw of open mouth say.


    Wen Jie looked at Xi Xi and touched her little face. "OK, grandma will cut the cake for you."


    Wen Jie said, reaching for the knife to cut the cake, and then went to cut the cake.


    Knife slowly down, West West rub small hands, ready to eat cake at any time.


    "Be careful."


    Wen Jie''s knife hasn''t been cut down yet. Nalan Chunbo has come to pull Wen Jie, and then pushes the cake cart aside.


    "Bang --"


    The cake on the car burst instantly, and the whole piece of cream rain burst.


    "Ah --"


    The ready-made moment was occupied by screams, the chaos of running around.


    Gu Tianmu subconsciously stands in front of Wen Jie and presses Xi Xi''s small face on his shoulder.


    In the scream, the gunshot suddenly started, and then a group of men in black suits came in, showing a posture of encircling, encircling all the people here.


    Ye Yuwei is now pacifying Wen Jie who is shocked. When she looks up, she sees Wen Lan coming in from the door.


    When Wenlan came in, he clapped his hand.


    Wenjie pushes away Ye Yuwei and looks at the woman coming in.


    "Sister''s birthday, how can I not come as a sister?" Wen Lanjiao smiles and opens her mouth. She looks like she is over 60 years old, but her face is deformed because of jealousy.


    Wenlan''s eyes swept Gu Tianmu and nalanjing on the other side of Wenjie. The hatred in her eyes became more and more intense.


    After seeing Wenlan, ye Yuwei thinks of the last one. In fact, it''s still different. No wonder she will find someone to play the critically ill Wenlan last time, because only in that way can she not be recognized.


    Wenjie is also looking at Wenlan, watching Wenlan close, she pushed away Ye Yuwei''s hand, pushed away Gu Tianmu''s obstruction, and walked step by step.


    Wen Jie and Wen Lan are half sisters, and they are somewhat similar in appearance.


    "Sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Wen Jie said, half a step away from Wen Lan stopped, but in the next second suddenly raised his hand, a slap directly waved down.


    Wen Jie''s slap is more fierce than Gu Tianmu''s.


    Maybe this is the real Wenlan. Last time Wenjie didn''t go up so excited to slap that woman.


    Wenlan was beaten, she slightly side his face.


    "Do you know why I slapped you?" Wenjie felt numb in the palm of her hand. She kept loosening her grip.


    Wen Lan reaches out to touch her numb cheek and stops the people she brings. After a while, she looks at Wen Jie again. "For that little bitch, you still --"


    "Pa --"


    Wen Lan''s words have not finished, another slap in the past, but this time the past is not Wen Jie, but nalanjing.


    "I never hit women, but you''re not human at all." Nalanjing looked at the woman who was beaten on the ground by himself, without the slightest pity.


    The moment Wenlan falls down, the guns of the people behind are already on them. Gu Tianmu gives the child to Ye Yuwei and asks people to take ye Yuwei and the child to leave first.


    Gu juixi gave Ye Xicheng to Yuan Mo''s father, then pressed on Ye Yuwei''s shoulder, "leave here first."

 Chapter 1324

    Ye Yuwei pursed her lips and looked at those people. Finally, she held her daughter and nodded. When the child was here, he would only be distracted.


    Besides, there are Murphy and Yuan Mo''s parents out there, and Gu is not so worried when they follow.


    So ye Yuwei followed yuan Mo''s parents and left here from behind.


    There are many people Wenlan brought back, but Gu Tianmu had expected that, and he wanted to catch Wenlan, so he naturally prepared enough people.


    So when the frightened and shrieking guests all stood up, the shock turned to Wenlan.


    And Wen Jie, who has just started to fight Wen Lan, also shakes her wrist and shows a sly smile.


    When ye Yuwei retreats from there with Xi Xi in her arms, she sees Wen Jie in another room. Ye Yuwei is surprised, "Mom?"


    Wenjie came to take Xi Xi, holding the frightened little girl, looking at Ye Yuwei who was still in shock, "Gu Tianmu didn''t let me pass."


    "That, just that -" Ye Yuwei said, still pointing to the direction of the hall behind.


    "It''s your friend." Wenjie said, patting the little girl lying on her shoulder, she was scared.


    Isn''t it?


    Ye Yuwei took a puff from the corner of her mouth. She pretended to be too much like her. She just saw that she had educated her uncle, who knew that she would be depressed to death.


    "Mrs. Gu, it''s almost time to go."


    Ye Yuwei looks at the waiter who comes in and doesn''t know why.


    When ye Yuwei was curious, had she already changed her clothes and came back, "why, what are you doing standing here? Isn''t Gu Tianmu preparing a banquet in the dining room on the third floor? It starts at eleven. It''s ten fifty now. "


    Ye Yuwei


    Wen Jie


    So what did you just do?


    At this moment, Yuan Mo''s mother said, "the invitation we received was all at 11 o''clock, but Gu asked us to help. I''m afraid the situation just hurt you, don''t you know?"


    Ye Yuwei and Wen Jie look at each other. It''s very good. They don''t know about it at all.


    Wen Jie''s birthday party is at 11 a.m., and what the media put into it is the banquet hall on the third floor. On the second floor, there is a bureau for Wen Lan.


    It can only be said that the setting of this bureau is very ingenious, even the two parties have been concealed so thoroughly.


    Won''t their conscience hurt?


    Entering the hall on the third floor, they dress up more luxurious than on the second floor. When ye Yuwei and Wen Jie enter, Gu juixi and Gu Tianmu are already there, but nalanjing is gone.


    At the moment, Gu juexi leans to one side, holding a wine glass, with the appearance that strangers are not allowed to enter. At the moment, it''s the public relations department of the company who greets the guests, Gu juexi''s leisure.


    Ye Yuwei walks up to Gu juixi. The three children run to the cake side and argue about eating the cake. Ye Yuwei kicks Gu juixi in the leg. "President Gu plays well. He plays very well."


    Gu juixi smiles gracefully, puts his arm around Ye Yuwei, looks at Wenjie who is cutting the cake over there, and then whispers in her ear and says, "I can only say you are too easy to cheat."


    "Yes, or you can''t cheat me." Ye Yuwei snorted.


    Gu juixi was buried on her shoulder and laughed more and more freely.


    As for what they are going to face next, Gu JieXi is very clear, but maybe he can grasp it. The details have nothing to do with him.


    Ye Yuwei and Gu juixi hide in the corner and are unwilling to go out to socialize. Naturally, outsiders dare not get close to them, but the children on the scene have a good time.


    Ye Yuwei is talking to Gu juexi when she suddenly hears the sound of a mobile phone. She takes out her mobile phone from her pocket.

 Chapter 1325

    Mrs. Meiwen: why, are you addicted to dog food? Do I have to eat your dog food in the mountain?


    Ye ye: I don''t carry this pot. What''s wrong with me?


    Ye ye: this time it''s clearly my parents in law.


    Mrs. Meiwen: [picture]


    Mrs. Meiwen: look, Laozi''s tweets are full of pictures of someone showing their love. How can you make a man smile so good? Can''t you treat his facial paralysis well


    Ye Yuwei points to open the picture. It''s really her and Gu juixi. Now Gu juixi is leaning on her shoulder. I don''t know that sentence made him laugh. It''s really handsome.


    Then, Gu''s smile made headlines.


    Can that make the headlines?


    Mr. Gu, how about giving me a chance to make the headlines?


    But it also proves that this is the real birthday party. It''s not easy for these poor reporters to grab the news immediately after taking photos.


    Ye Yuwei looks at the photo and gives it to the man who is leaning against the table and shaking the red wine in his glass. Gu juixi looks up and says, "it''s a good shot."


    That''s the answer.


    Ye Yuwei cut a, continue typing, but now ye Yuwei is lying on the bar, wearing a cheongsam.


    Gu juixi hey, moved his body to cover Ye Yuwei in a dead corner of the line of sight, not to be photographed by those reporters.


    "I said Mrs. Gu, give Mr. Gu some face, wear Qipao and lie down like a man, Mr. Gu don''t want face?" Gu said faintly.


    Ye Yuwei ah, quickly stand up straight his body, forget this.


    Gu JieXi laughed again. How could his daughter-in-law be so lovely?


    Ye Yuwei stood up straight and continued to type with Xiao Yaojing.


    "Ask when they''ll be back?" Gu juixi took a look at his own girl. Seeing that he was with Yuan Mo and ye Xicheng, he was relieved.


    Ye Yuwei continued typing without raising her head. "When do you want to ask the assistant to come back?"


    Gu juixi didn''t deny it. That''s what he thought. What''s the matter?


    When will you be back? Gu juixi thought of his Wentao very much.


    Mrs. Meiwen: tut tut Tut, has your general manager Gu said so directly?


    Mrs. Meiwen: I thought Wen Tao was also counting the time. Recently, someone from the company has come to him. I can''t stand the oppression of Gu juexi. Are you two not in harmony recently?


    Leaves:...]


    Gu juixi held out his head and took a look at it. He tut said, "you see, so you can''t refuse me in the future."


    "Go away." Ye Yuwei directly threw a white eye in the past, which is about to talk about last night. Ye Yuwei refused Gu juixi because she was too tired recently, so she was remembered by this man.


    "If you''re wearing a cheongsam, can you dress it up?" Gu said with a smile, "but it''s not bad. Let them call Wen Tao."


    Ye Yuwei


    The boss is so inhumane that it makes people feel angry.


    Mrs. Wen Shan is out on a tour?


    Ye ye: it seems so. I see her circle of friends.


    Mrs. Meiwen: OK, so Wen Tao can rest assured. He has been embarrassed to say that before, because Nalan is your brother. After all, he is also a brother and will love his sister.


    Leaves


    Ye ye: I''m sorry.


    Mrs. Meiwen: go away, I tell you this is not to make you apologize, or I think it''s OK, and she doesn''t have to go on like that

 Chapter 1326

    Ye Yuwei looks back at Gu juixi, who is still paying attention to his girl.


    "Don''t look at me. There is no solution to this matter. Nalan Chunbo is not x, Wenshan is not y, either. They are not the only solution to each other." Gu said as he looked at his girl.


    "But mathematics is the father of physics. If my brother comes back and takes down women, isn''t it a one sentence thing?" Ye Yuwei naturally said.


    Gu juixi let out a cry, "are you stupid people who study physics?"


    Ye Yuwei


    It''s sharp.


    "I mean, if you fail in unrequited love, you are likely to succeed once the object of unrequited love returns." Ye Yuwei smiles and explains, "like me."


    Gu juixi said hi and planned to keep silent on this issue.


    "By the way, are you going to see Wenlan this afternoon?" Ye Yuwei asked while typing.


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute." Gu juixi finally took back his eyes, and then looked at Ye Yuwei, "if Wen Lan is not stupid, he will definitely give up Amy Jia. Now it''s how to find out Amy Jia."


    Ye Yuwei put away her mobile phone and put it in her bag. Then she took her bag and looked at Gu juexi.


    "For Amelia, life is obviously more important than anything, so there''s no way to get her out of this way of making her jealous."


    "So?"


    "There''s another one." Gu juixi said, picking eyebrows at Ye Yuwei, "forget it?"


    Ye Yuwei tried to think, really can''t think of whether there should be that person in her memory.


    But the truth is, she didn''t think of it.


    "The deleted video." Gu juixi''s suggestion.


    "That''s not -" Ye Yuwei just wanted to say that it was not deleted by nalanjing? But suddenly thought of something, but nalanjing had deliberately left the video of the hospital for Gu JieXi to find him.


    So¡ª¡ª


    "As I said, people who delete videos may not be good at code, but by coincidence, we know a code technology is very powerful." Gu JieXi opened his mouth to remind.


    "Du Mingsheng, you mean Du Mingsheng?" Ye Yuwei is shocked to open her mouth. She is the one who they always say to invite her to dinner.


    Gu juixi shrugged his shoulders and sipped the wine, neither admitting nor denying it.


    "There are still some questions that need to be confirmed by Wenlan. I can''t believe it until she confirms them." Gu juixi said and put the wine glass on the bar. "It''s almost done. We''ll leave in a moment."


    Ye Yuwei nodded, "why don''t you invite yuan Mo''s parents to dinner?"


    "Come on, you''re embarrassed and people are uncomfortable." Gu JieXi refused directly.


    Ye Yuwei is seriously suspicious, but Gu juixi is not at ease.


    On Wenjie''s birthday, Gu Tianmu gives a pair of jade bracelets made of lanolin jade. Ye Yuwei doesn''t know the price, but she can be an expert by visual inspection.


    Gu juixi scolded her with a smile. The ring on her hand was expensive. She was a playful woman.


    The birthday party has been widely reported by the media, and Gu family is in the limelight again.


    Wenshan is eating instant noodles on the bed of the dormitory, brushing the website to watch the whole birthday party live.


    Rakuten directly closed her notebook: "are you so interesting? Have been in the dormitory for a week, is it worth it for a man? Can he see the landscape map he sends out every day? "


    Wen Shan raised her head, her eyes were red and swollen, and finally she said, "I don''t have any friends with him."

 Chapter 1327

    Lotte was choked by Wenshan for a while, then pulled the stool and sat down opposite her. "Zhou Dao thought you were dead, so he called to ask me if I had seen you these days? I thought you really went out to play? "


    Wenshan is wearing a quilt. It seems that autumn is coming soon. Everything is depressed, just like her feelings.


    "If you can''t put it down, go to him." Lotte said angrily.


    Wenshan sucked his nose, "I immediately put it down, I also want to face, he is so obvious, I won''t catch up on it."


    Wenshan''s voice is low. I don''t know who she''s talking to~


    "What are you looking at? See if he''ll show up, show you, show you. " Lotte said, directly call up a mobile phone page for her to see, it is the news of Nalan Chunbo, dressed as if she saw him on TV for the first time.


    Wenshan continues to shrink herself into a ball, forcing herself to shift her eyes.


    Lotte took back his cell phone and looked at Wenshan, who had shrunk into a ball, "how could you be more terrible than I was then?"


    "You killed yourself." Wenshan accused, "I don''t want to commit suicide yet."


    Lotte did not speak, so accompany her in a daze.


    Wenshan ate half of the instant noodles, then quietly picked them up and continued to eat until she finished without saying a word.


    Lotte stayed with her until Wenshan fell asleep.


    Wen Jie''s birthday party ended at two o''clock in the afternoon. The child left with his grandparents. Gu juixi wanted to take Wen Lan back first. Naturally, ye Yuwei wanted to go with him.


    Just two people just out of the hotel, the driver did not drive the car over, a girl with a schoolbag ran over.


    The girl was quickly stopped by the security guard. When ye Yuwei looked over, she was waving her hand to Mrs. Gu.


    "Mrs. Gu, I''m Wenshan''s classmate." Lotte cried out.


    Ye Yuwei wanted to get on the bus. When she heard this, she straightened up and looked over there. The girl was still shouting. Gu juixi raised her hand to let Letian go.


    After Rakuten ran over, he put his hands on his knees, gasped and said, "Mrs. Gu, I''m Wenshan''s classmate. If you have time, can you persuade her?"


    "To persuade her? What happened to her? " Ye Yuwei is slightly surprised. She always thinks Wenshan has gone out to play. She is going to relax.


    "I don''t know what happened to her and her Nalan father, but I heard her mention that she has been in the dormitory for a week and hasn''t been out of the house. Besides eating instant noodles or instant noodles, she doesn''t do the teacher''s task. If she goes on like this, she may even be disqualified from teaching in school."


    "Go to school first." Gu made a direct decision.


    Ye Yuwei nodded and asked Rakuten, but Rakuten refused. "I won''t go, Mrs. Gu. Please don''t tell her that I''m here for you, or she will be angry with me. I''ll go first." Lotte said, turned and ran.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t have time to stay, so she had to go to school with Gu JieXi.


    Ye Yuwei, Wenshan''s dormitory, knows that she said it before.


    The management of doctoral students'' dormitory is not so strict, so ye Yuwei and Gu JieXi simply went in.


    Ye Yuwei pushes open the door of the dormitory, and the smell of instant noodles comes to her, while Wenshan is still asleep in bed.

 Chapter 1328

    Gu juixi frowns. Ye Yuwei walks in directly. Her notes, laptop and instant noodles are still on the table beside the bed.


    "Wenshan, Wenshan." Ye Yuwei sat beside the bed and cried. Seeing that no one woke up, she reached out and touched her forehead. "It''s so hot. Gu juexi, take her to the hospital." Ye Yuwei said, quickly lifted Wen Shan''s quilt and called Gu juixi, who was standing at the door.


    Gu juixi heard Ye Yuwei''s words and went in quickly, then picked Wenshan up and walked out.


    By the time they sent Wenshan to the hospital, Wenshan had a fever of 40 degrees.


    "For a man, it''s very promising." Gu said angrily.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Wen Shan lying on the bed and looks back at Gu juexi. She knows that Gu juexi is distressed. After all, he also treats Wen Shan as his sister.


    Ye Yuwei sends a message to Nalan Chunbo, and finds a nurse to take care of them. They come later and then leave.


    They have things to deal with today.


    When Nalan Chunbo received the message, he was still in the underground parking garage of the hotel. When he saw the message, he drove out without saying a word.


    When Nalan Chunbo arrived at the hospital, she almost ran all the way to Wenshan''s ward. She was still in a coma.


    Nalan Chunbo walked in slowly. There was only a little sound in the room. When he came to the bed, he saw Wenshan''s abnormal face.


    The heart seems to have been grasped by a pair of small hands. He knows the touch of those hands very well.


    Nalan Chunbo slowly sat down on the bench beside the bed, reached out and held her hand, which was like the touch of the small hands holding his heart tightly.


    In my memory, she is always so energetic, as if always is the most vivid pronoun, she will jump in front of him, sweet called Nalan dad, she will take him to eat delicious food, night first to see the place, she will see him at any cost.


    She''s always so energetic.


    But what''s the matter now?


    "I am such a person, how worthy of your attention." Nalan Chunbo spoke in a low voice. He used to feel inferior, but now? More disgusting than inferiority.


    Nalan Chunbo reached out and stroked her hot face, "give up, I don''t deserve your attention."


    "Nalan dad," Wenshan whispered, tears streaming down the corner of her eyes.


    Have you ever felt lovelorn?


    Wenshan thought, she tried.


    Nalan Chunbo was buried in her palm and didn''t look up for a long time.


    After that, he''s leaving.


    Perhaps he left, is the most correct choice, perhaps he left, for her, she will allow people who love her into her life.


    Who is crying?


    Who is speaking in her ear?


    Who is making her give up? She wants to cry and say that she doesn''t want to give up, but she can''t say it. That person is always saying that she wants to give up, that she wants to give up¡ª¡ª


    The sound was so familiar that it tore her heart.


    Slowly, the sound became farther and farther away, and she couldn''t even grasp it.


    Nalan Chunbo stood at the door, looking at the woman on the bed, slowly closed his eyes, and then strode around to leave here.


    He said: give up, it''s not worth it.


    Wenshan was lying on the bed, tears falling down the corner of her eyes drop by drop. As the sound got farther and farther away, she couldn''t hear it.


    She said: OK.

 Chapter 1329

    Gu Yuan.


    The two children are upstairs, and ye Yuwei is also upstairs with the child. Are you in the children''s room with her.


    Ye Yuwei always wants to go downstairs to have a look, but Gu juixi says that it has nothing to do with her and refuses to let her go down. Ye Yuwei knows that he''s afraid that they will mention Ye Shu, mention Ye Shu''s mistake and blame her.


    Are you playing games with Ye Xicheng? Seeing ye Yuwei walking around all the time, you can''t help saying, "if you want to listen, just go down. You''re hindering us from playing games."


    Xixi sat beside her brother and giggled, as if Mommy had been ridiculed. She was very happy to see her success.


    The situation in the hall is frightening. Gu juixi is not the middle man. He is just a spectator. Just come to listen.


    Nalan Chunbo is always in the state of leaning against the door and looking down at the mobile phone. On the mobile phone are Wen Shan''s photos, one by one, because he is just a few.


    Wen Lan''s face is red and swollen. Wen Jie is sitting on the sofa. He is very calm.


    "Wenlan, do evil by himself. Don''t live." Wen Jie looks at Wen Lan sitting on the ground, her voice is indifferent. She should be questioned. She has already questioned last time, so this time, she doesn''t want to question in anger.


    Wen Lan sat on the ground and laughed. He certainly didn''t expect that Gu Tianmu would do it.


    Listening to Wen Lan''s laughter, Gu juixi leaned against the stair railing to type.


    [husband: so you think the person who can''t see through such a simple scheme may be the one who has planned such a plan?


    Wife: so she was just cheated by Amelia.


    Husband: This is really a good play after another. I''d like to know where Amelia is hiding now?


    Wife: don''t Du Mingsheng know?


    Husband: it seems time to meet him.


    Wife: not at home?


    Husband: what do you want aunt yuan to do?


    Wife: I''m sorry for ignoring my husband''s rare conscience.


    Husband


    Husband: you''re in debt. I know that


    Wen Lan smiles and slowly stands up. Her trembling fingers point to nalanjing. Nalanjing''s eyes are slightly raised, with no expression.


    "It''s you who fell in love with that little cheap girl first."


    "Pa --"


    Wen Lan just stood up and was slapped on the ground by nalanjing again. Nalanjing stood in front of her and looked down at her.


    "Am I wrong? I''m the one you love. " Wenlan cried out, hysterically.


    "I''m blind." Nalanjing spoke faintly.


    Wen Lan cried and laughed, and then looked at Gu Tianmu, "you said you married me, you said you married me, if it wasn''t for you, I would not listen to amijia that bitch, I would not have no way back, I become like this, it''s all your harm."


    Gu looked up and tut.


    Husband: Yes.


    Wife: is it really designed by amijia


    Wenlan scolded hysterically, but everyone looked at him coldly.


    [husband: I suddenly want to tell another story, but I''m still short of an audience.


    Wife: can you die if you don''t?


    Husband: probably


    "Uncle Jin, take her down and see a good friend in a few days." Gu juixi said, put away the mobile phone, a indifferent look at the woman on the ground, "I think my aunt will particularly want to see her."


    Wen Lan cried and was pulled away. Nalan Chunbo stood at the door for a while, and then turned to leave.


    Gu juixi looks at Nalan Chunbo''s back as he leaves. It seems that the man is really going to give up.


    But it was not Wenshan who gave up, but himself.


    No help, no help.

 Chapter 1330

    When ye Yuwei and Gu juixi arrive at the hospital again, Wenshan is awake and eating.


    "Brother Gu, sister-in-law, why are you here?" Wen Shan asked with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei looks back at Gu juixi with curiosity. How did the child change so much?


    "Why are we here? We sent you here. Your dormitory is going to be a garbage dump. I don''t know if I have a fever?" Ye Yuwei said, sitting down beside the bed, put down the lunch box and saw a bento on her desk.


    Wenshan continued to smile, "I asked the elder sister of the nurse to buy it for me. I''m really starving. I''ll be satisfied with this little disease."


    Wenshan''s change is so great that ye Yuwei can''t help looking back at Gu juixi. After reading it, she looks back again. Is that stupid?


    "Wenshan, do you remember your Nalan dad?" Ye Yuwei asked cautiously.


    "Yes, but I really gave up. It''s nothing." Wenshan seems to be in a good mood to say, and then took a look at the food Ye Yuwei brought, "sister-in-law, what did you bring, I still want to eat."


    Ye Yuwei opens the lunch box in a hurry, in which she asks aunt Qian to make porridge.


    Wenshan took the lunch box and continued to eat. "I have to finish my meal quickly and go back to catch up with my thesis. Otherwise, I''m not qualified to stay. How hard it is for me to find a job."


    Gu juixi put his hands in his pockets and sat down directly on the opposite bed. He was also amused by Wen Shan''s attitude. He had a fever and burned people. Do you understand?


    Ye Yuwei watched Wenshan eat, while persuading her to slow down, and said: "the graduation thesis has you, brother Gu. What are you afraid of?"


    Gu JieXi


    Can he refuse?


    "That''s no good. I''ve wasted too much time in this half year. I''m going to study hard. Then I''m a university teacher. Ha ha, I think I''m really good." Wenshan was eating, and she began to speak in a confused voice.


    It looks like it''s really good.


    It''s also good to be lovelorn after a disease.


    "But you''d better stay in the hospital for observation for a day, and go back when the fever completely subsides." Ye Yuwei said.


    "No, no, the fever''s gone, really." Wenshan said, holding Ye Yuwei''s hand to touch his forehead, "right, right? Don''t tell my brother about it. He will tell my mother that my mother will make a fuss then."


    Wenshan is the same as Wenshan before, but I always feel that something is different.


    Wenshan insists on leaving the hospital, and the doctor agrees. Ye Yuwei can''t say anything but send her back to school.


    "Can you clean up your dormitory by yourself?" Ye Yuwei asked uneasily.


    "Yes, it''s not a three-year-old child. Brother Gu, sister-in-law, please go back. I''ll go up first." Wenshan said, waving to Ye Yuwei, and then hopping upstairs.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juexi, who directly asks the driver to drive away from the dormitory downstairs.


    In the corner, Nalan Chunbo has been playing with her mobile phone, her crisp voice in her ear and her bouncing figure in front of her eyes.


    See, without him, she can live like herself.


    Isn''t that what you want? So this is just, just.


    With a bitter smile, Nalan Chunbo stood up straight and left here.


    The early autumn wind blows through the corner, as if no one has ever been here.

 Chapter 1331

    Ye Yuwei is still thinking about this problem when she comes home. Gu Tianmu is arguing with Wen Jie about nalanjing''s gift. To be exact, he is saying that Wen Jie doesn''t pay any attention to him.


    Nalanjing gave her a diamond necklace. It''s a very common gift. Wenjie likes the style very much. When nalanjing gave it to her, she made it very clear that it was a birthday gift instead of Yedi.


    It''s also according to what ye Di said she liked to give her. Over the years, he gave her a birthday present instead of Ye di.


    Therefore, Wen Jie is more unlikely to refuse, or even wear it.


    So this behavior annoys Gu Tianmu. Wen Jie doesn''t wear the bracelet he sent, but she wears the necklace from nalanjing. What does that mean?


    Wenjie dislikes Gu Tianmu and goes upstairs directly. Gu Tianmu kicks on the table and turns back to his room.


    Ye Yuwei


    "It''s promising." This is Gu''s comment on his own father.


    Ye Yuwei draws a little from the corner of her mouth, which is the same as ye Xicheng''s evaluation of his father''s "Shaobao".


    Ye Yuwei and Gu JieXi went upstairs and said faintly, "if I remember correctly, my uncle said that the necklace was sent by myself instead of my aunt. That''s why my mother likes it so much."


    "So, I''m so angry that I don''t ask anything clearly. I deserve no one to pay attention to him." Gu juixi said and directly pushed the door into the room.


    Ye Yuwei goes in with him, "didn''t you do the same before?"


    Gu juixi glanced back at Ye Yuwei and motioned her to find aunt yuan.


    Ye Yuwei instantly understood, turned downstairs to find aunt yuan.


    Aunt yuan is helping aunt Qian prepare dinner in the kitchen now. After hearing Ye Yuwei''s words, she said, "why do you and the young master still remember this all the time? You wait, I''ll get you the contact information. "


    "OK, thank you, aunt yuan." Ye Yuwei looks at Aunt yuan looking for a mobile phone, and then stands on tiptoe to see what aunt Qian is doing.


    "When I saw you and the young master making so much noise, now I see the old master and his wife making so much noise. This family is lively." Aunt Qian said with a smile, "this master is also a man who can do it." Aunt Qian whispered.


    Ye Yuwei chuckled, pinched a piece of tomato and ate it directly. "That''s not the same. Gu juixi was so cruel at that time. Look at Dad, he had to give up his mother." Ye Yuwei said discontentedly.


    Aunt Qian''s smile became more and more happy.


    "Tomorrow, I''m going to help aunt Mao sweep her grave. I haven''t been there for a long time. I want to tell Aunt Mao that everything is fine at home. She doesn''t have to worry about it there." Aunt Qian said, reaching for a piece of cut sausage and putting it into Ye Yuwei''s mouth.


    Ye Yuwei ate it with a smile, "weekend, weekend I''ll go with you, I haven''t seen aunt Mao for a long time." Ye Yuwei said while chewing sausage.


    Aunt yuan calls, and ye Yuwei jots it down in a hurry. Then she steals a piece of bacon and goes upstairs.


    Yuan''s aunt said with a smile: "the young lady''s mood is getting better and better. This family is no longer lifeless at last."


    "Yes, I remember when the young lady first came to the house, she didn''t graduate from college. She was just a happy person. Later, she was made by the young master. She didn''t laugh and didn''t like to make trouble. Fortunately, it''s all over." Aunt Qian sighed. In a twinkling of an eye, it was ten years ago.


    Ye Yuwei went upstairs and gave the mobile phone number to Gu juixi, "got it. When are you going to see him?"

 Chapter 1332

    Gu juixi reached for the phone number, and the other hand slipped on her lips. "I don''t even know how to wipe my mouth when I steal food?"


    Ye Yuwei gave a sound and pushed Gu juixi''s hand away.


    "While the iron is hot, I''ll see him tomorrow." Gu juixi said and put the note with the telephone on the table.


    Ye Yuwei slightly curls her lips. Shouldn''t it be today to strike while the iron is hot?


    After Gu juixi put down the note, he continued to sit by the bed and look at the picture of his computer. Ye Yuwei looked at it directly, "why? Travel? Your assistant hasn''t come back yet? "


    Gu juixi looked up at Ye Yuwei, who was lying down on the bed after saying that, "I chose several places to take wedding photos."


    "Where?" Ye Yuwei is curious and goes to see his computer page again. Gu juixi pushes her to the bed and continues to lie down.


    "No matter how much I do, can I still lose my wife, which I have married at a high price?" Gu juixi said, and directly closed the computer.


    Ye Yuwei pretends to be dead in bed, saying that she doesn''t want to say a word to this man.


    "By the way, I know you don''t have any friends. I''ve chosen the best man for you. Brother Qian and my brother, the bridesmaids have promised me that they wanted Wenshan to come before, but now it seems that it''s no good." Ye Yuwei lies on the bed, looking at the ceiling, frowning and saying.


    Gu JieXi


    "Laozi''s wedding, did you use it for a big blind date?" Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei dissatisfied.


    Ye Yuwei reached out to hold Gu juixi''s face and said with a smile, "don''t be so stingy."


    Gu juixi''s face became darker.


    Is he mean?


    He doesn''t like Qian Yikun.


    However, the charm of his daughter-in-law is not to be underestimated. After all, it is not because of him that women are willing to be bridesmaids.


    Du Mingsheng is the only son of aunt yuan. He lived with his father all the time. When his father died, he didn''t want to take care of his family with his mother, so he lived in school all the time. He was a very independent person.


    Until now, he has his own small company, so he has the ability to make his life better.


    In other people''s eyes, it can be written as an inspirational movie, but in Gu''s eyes, it''s not like that.


    The place where Gu JieXi wants to see Du Mingsheng is in the company, in Gu JieXi''s office.


    Du Mingsheng, 18 years old and 1.82 meters tall, is a sunny boy.


    He is wearing a suit today, probably because he is too thin and not fit well.


    Du Mingsheng, under the guidance of his secretary, went into Gu''s office. When he came in, he was still looking at Gu''s office. He couldn''t help feeling a little. After the secretary went out, he looked at Gu who had already got up. "Young master, your office is bigger than our company."


    Du Mingsheng has been following aunt yuan to call him young master.


    Gu juexi got up, motioned him to sit down on the sofa, and then asked his secretary to serve coffee.


    "Aunt Yuan said that you and your classmates have jointly opened a company. Why don''t you come to me?" Gu juixi sat down and looked at Du Mingsheng who was still looking at his office.


    The secretary put the coffee beside Du Mingsheng and served tea for Gu JieXi.


    Du Mingsheng took back his eyes and said, "even a small company, the young master can''t see it."


    Gu juixi motioned to him to drink coffee. He picked up the water cup and gently turned it in his hand. "I just looked at the webpage you made. It''s not bad. Is the hacker skill good?"

 Chapter 1333

    When Du Mingsheng heard Gu juixi''s words, he put down his cup and said with a smile, "compared with Gu, it''s definitely incomparable, but it''s a little simple."


    "I remember you''ve been smart since you were a child. You don''t have to be so modest." Gu juixi said, also put down the cup in his hand, and then leaned on the sofa.


    Du Mingsheng dropped his eyes slightly, as if to hide what was in his eyes.


    Du Mingsheng looked up again and looked at Gu juixi. "What does brother Gu want to say?"


    Gu juixi leaned on the sofa, pressing his right leg on his left leg, and found a leisurely posture. Yu Guang fell on Du Mingsheng''s fist, which he slightly clenched, and then quickly took it back.


    After all, he is still a little younger.


    "Nothing. It''s just that Aunt Yuan said you came to B city these days. My mother always asked you to have dinner at my home. She really missed you." Gu JieXi is still playing Tai Chi.


    "How are you, madam? When I was a child, every time I went to take care of my family, my wife was very kind to me, but recently I was working on the company''s affairs. When I''m finished, I''ll see my wife. " Du Mingsheng said with a smile. It''s true.


    Gu juixi held his hands together, still looking at Du Mingsheng, "Mingsheng, what am I to you?"


    When Du Mingsheng heard Gu juixi''s words, he suddenly looked up at Gu juixi, "what do you mean, young master?"


    Gu juixi shrugged, "it''s meaningless. Is there any difficulty in work?"


    Du Mingsheng shook his head. "Everything is under control. What''s the matter with the young master?"


    After hearing his words, Gu JieXi nodded, then reached out and pushed the notebook on the desk. "Someone installed a monitor in my office before. Although the monitor was broken, the monitoring terminal is still there. Mingsheng, this IP address belongs to your new company."


    Gu''s voice remained unchanged, but Du''s face changed a little.


    Gu juixi looked at Du Mingsheng''s pale face. After all, he was still young and could not disguise.


    "Brother Gu, what does that mean?" Du Mingsheng said that he did not dare to look directly at Gu juixi.


    "Aunt yuan really ignores you a lot in caring for her family these years, and I think the most common thing aunt Yuan says to you every time she goes home is" look at the young master of others ", right?" Gu juixi didn''t seem to notice Du Mingsheng''s difference, and he still spoke.


    Du Mingsheng bowed his head and didn''t speak this time.


    "You, who have been living in the shadow of ''other people''s children'', hate me very much, even if you are already excellent." Gu juixi''s remarks became more and more straightforward this time.


    Du Mingsheng clenched his hands, even trembling because of his strength.


    "Mingsheng, you will come back now." Gu JieXi finally got to the point.


    Du Mingsheng suddenly got up and said, "looking back? What did I do wrong? I don''t understand why she can''t be with me from childhood. Nothing is as important as your family. When I was a child, I just wanted to get her praise, but she always said how powerful you are and never praised me. "


    "So when someone wants to deal with me, you choose to help her, don''t you?" Gu juixi looked up at Du Mingsheng.


    Du Mingsheng clenched his hands, "yes, I just want her to have a look. You''re no big deal."


    Gu juixi got up and compared with Du Mingsheng, standing beside him was a kind of pressure, "you have always been the pride of your mother. If you continue, I think the saddest person will be aunt yuan."

 Chapter 1334

    Du Mingsheng''s eyes darkened for a few minutes, and finally came out with a self mocking smile, "no, in her heart, only you are the most powerful."


    Gu juixi looks at Du Mingsheng.


    Du Mingsheng stepped back and said, "if you have the ability, you can find that person by yourself. If you can find that person, I don''t have any opinions about what you want to do to me, even if you want to catch me in prison." Du Mingsheng said, directly turned around and left here.


    Gu juixi watched him go out. The child was really a child. After all, there was no routine.


    Just now, Gu juexi has already popped a small chip into his coffee. Now no matter where he goes, he will know.


    But Gu JieXi still hoped that he could go astray, otherwise perhaps the saddest thing was aunt yuan.


    The first thing that Du Mingsheng left was to find the person behind him. There was no accident.


    After Du Mingsheng left, Gu JieXi made a phone call to let Ye Yuwei take people there now.


    Ye Yuwei pauses over there and takes a look at Aunt Yuan who is talking to Wen Jie. Then she goes out and says, "is it really Du Mingsheng?"


    "Well, it''s normal that the boy grew up in the nightmare of other people''s children, and has opinions on me." Gu juixi didn''t mean to blame Du Mingsheng. After all, his aunt was in the middle.


    "So tell us about this. If you have nothing to do, praise your son more. Don''t always compare your own children with others. You don''t look up to your own children. Do you expect him to have confidence in yourself?" Ye Yuwei took the opportunity to speak.


    Gu JieXi


    When did he say that other people''s children were better than his son?


    In Gu''s eyes, his son is the first in the universe.


    Just don''t say it.


    "Now I''ll call my uncle and go with my brother." Ye Yuwei gets to the point and takes a deep breath.


    It''s been a long time, and it''s finally over.


    In a villa on the outskirts of the country, Gu Tianxin knew that Du Mingsheng had seen Gu juixi, and his face looked like a ghost.


    "Have you met Gu juixi? You''ve met Gu JieXi. What are you doing here? " Gu Tianxin shrieked, because she knew better than anyone what kind of man Gu JieXi was, so now she directly pushed Du Mingsheng away and planned to run away.


    "He didn''t know I came to see you." Du Mingsheng pursues two steps and is stopped by Gu Tianxin''s people.


    Gu Tianxin looked back and sneered, "so you can''t compete with Gu juexi all your life."


    "Who says I can''t match him? He can''t recover the video I deleted. " Du Mingsheng yelled, "and when you first came to me, you said that I was more powerful than Gu juexi."


    Gu Tianxin laughed colder and colder. "Du Mingsheng, your mother has been a servant to Wen Jie all her life. You are just a servant''s son. Do you really think you are more powerful than Gu juexi?"


    Du Mingsheng stares at Gu Tianxin, but Gu Tianxin doesn''t care about him. At this moment, she must leave here immediately.


    "You stop. That''s not what you told me." Du Mingsheng screams, trying to get past the bodyguard, but he is beaten on the ground by the bodyguard.


    Gu Tianxin ignores Du Mingsheng and turns around to leave, but after she goes out for less than a few seconds, she slowly goes back.


    Gu juixi approached Gu Tianxin step by step from the outside.

 Chapter 1335

    When Du Mingsheng, lying on the ground, saw Gu juixi, he had an incredible look on his face.


    Gu Tianxin burst into tears as Gu juixi approached, "juixi, juixi, you have finally come. These people are going to kill me."


    Gu Tianxin is a qualified dramatist.


    Gu juixi looked at Gu Tianxin holding his arm, and directly put out his hand to shake people away, "Gu Tianxin, it''s boring to be so noisy."


    "Juexi, I''m your aunt. Don''t you care if these people want to kill me?" Gu Tianxin opens her mouth with fear, as if it''s really the case.


    Gu juixi looked at Gu Tianxin with a smile, "aunt? Then Aunt, why don''t you give a performance? How did you walk out of front of these two killers who are taller than you? "


    Gu Tianxin retreated step by step, almost to the end.


    "Where is Amelia?" Gu JieXi asked.


    "My mother was killed long ago. I showed you the video." Gu Tianxin screamed, "it''s the man who killed my mother. You know it''s his."


    Gu juixi pushed Gu Tianxin back to the corner of the wall and put his hand around her neck. "I don''t want to talk about some problems for the second time. You and your mother are the same people. You are afraid of death. If you want to exchange your death for your mother''s safety, I am willing to help you."


    Gu Tianxin was choked and couldn''t breathe. He struggled to clap Gu''s wrist.


    The two bodyguards also looked at Gu juixi with guard, but they did not dare to get close.


    Du Mingsheng swallowed saliva, still sitting on the ground of his subconscious slowly backward.


    "Let go, let go --"


    "Where is Amelia?" Gu juixi said, once again increased the strength of his palm, as if the next second will really break her neck.


    "I, I don''t know." Gu Tianxin stammered, because she was badly pinched, so every time she said a word, she felt it was a kind of torture.


    Gu juixi slightly hooked his lips and slowly approached Gu Tianxin, "it seems that you really intend to have a deep love between mother and daughter. In this case, I will help you." Gu juixi said, his hands suddenly forced.


    Du Mingsheng subconsciously closed his eyes, staggered up, with a pale face scared out, and turned to run out.


    Gu juixi shook his wrist, looked at the woman who was knocked unconscious on the ground, and said faintly: "if you dare to run out from here, aunt yuan will know everything you do."


    Du Mingsheng, who ran to the door, suddenly stopped his steps and looked back at Gu juexi with fear, "you, you killed, you killed."


    Gu juixi looked back at the trembling Du Mingsheng. He had the heart to do evil, but he didn''t have the courage to be known.


    Gu juexi put his hands behind him and looked at the two bodyguards who were also retreating, "did I kill someone? Gu juixi may have more lives than you have written. Do you think I will care about this one? Or if you are dead now, aunt yuan will only think that you are missing, which is better than letting her know how many illegal things his son has done outside. "


    Du Mingsheng shakes his head and retreats subconsciously. He seems to know that Gu JieXi will really kill him. After all, he even killed Gu Tianxin.


    "Mingsheng, I know that you know the contact information of the person who asked you to do things, and you must have traced her back. Now you just tell me where she is, and I can help you completely clear your past affairs, and I promise that I will never know about it."

 Chapter 1336

    Gu juixi knew that Aunt yuan was Du Mingsheng''s last weakness, and as long as a person had a weakness, he was no longer invincible.


    This is also the reason why Gu JieXi is willing to give Du Mingsheng one last chance. A person who can be filial is not really devoid of human nature.


    Gu juixi finished, looking at Du Mingsheng who was sitting on the ground, waiting for his answer.


    Du Mingsheng looks at Gu Tianxin, who is paralyzed on the ground in the corner not far away. He has been swallowing saliva. It can be seen that he is really scared, and he is still scared.


    "I, I said --" Du Mingsheng''s face was like a defeated rooster.


    No, he lost before he started.


    "Gu Yuan, she''s in Gu Yuan."


    When Du Mingsheng finished, Gu juixi grabbed his collar and said, "are you talking again?"


    "The signal I chased out before was indeed Gu Yuan." With that, Du Mingsheng was left on the ground by Gu juixi.


    Gu juixi strode out, secretly regretting that he had missed another step.


    As he drove back, Gu JieXi called Ye Yuwei, but no one answered. Gu JieXi called home, but no one answered.


    And at this time, Gu Yuan.


    Ye Yuwei is forced to come out of the bedroom step by step, and the man who comes out is holding Xixi, with the dagger on Xixi''s neck.


    "Amelia, let go of my daughter." Ye Yuwei''s voice is shaking because she is afraid.


    Sisi was crying, holding out her little hand to find Mommy.


    At the moment, Amelia is still wearing the servant''s clothes, which shows that she has been at home for a long time.


    It''s just that this servant usually manages the flowers and plants outside, so no one will notice.


    Aimia holds Xixi, and the dagger cuts Xixi''s neck gently. Ye Yuwei''s eyes stare at Xixi''s neck all the time.


    "Don''t you have to find a reason? What about Gu juixi? Let him come. " Amijia said, forcing Ye Yuwei to step back down the stairs.


    After seeing this sudden scene, the people below were all shocked. Wen Jie quickly stepped forward and said, "what are you doing, amijia?"


    "Amelia, let go of sissy." Gu Tianmu said angrily.


    Ye Xicheng''s small body has been following amijia all the time, with anxiety and heartache in his big eyes. His sister has been protected by him and Mommy, and he must be scared. At this moment, he would rather be caught by him than his sister.


    "Amelia, I promise you anything you want. You let my daughter go first." Ye Yuwei retreats downstairs and raises her hands all the time for fear of her sudden exertion. Xixi''s neck has been bleeding. What''s more, she cries so badly that Xixi''s arm has been struggling uncontrollably.


    "What do I want?" "I want the life of Wenjie and Wenlan. I know Wenlan is here too. It happens that as long as they die, I will let this little thing go."


    "Don''t --" Ye Yuwei screamed when she saw that her hand was about to move, "don''t move my daughter, don''t move my daughter."


    "Wow - Mommy, Mommy -" Xixi didn''t know whether it was because of pain or fear. Now she was crying.


    "Dad, Dad, bring Wenlan here." Ye Yuwei stares at amijia and starts to cry in a trembling voice, because none of them will think that amijia will hide in their home all the time.


    Gu Tianmu raised his hand and asked Uncle Jin to bring Wenlan, "amijia, you''re going to let Xixi go now. There''s still room for negotiation."

 Chapter 1337

    Amijia''s delicate make-up was not chapped at the moment. She was still smiling elegantly. "How about it? Originally, this matter is over, but the number of leaves is on the rise, and now nalanjing is on the rise. It''s because you haven''t given me any room to discuss it. So, don''t you think it''s ridiculous to discuss it with me now? "


    "Amelia, it''s me you''re going to kill. Let Sisi go and I''ll go." Wenjie pushes Gu Tianmu away and wants to go, but Gu Tianmu reaches out and holds him.


    "You''re going to die, but you''re going to wait until that bitch comes. I''m going to watch you die together." Amijia said, holding her step by step to the sofa and sitting down, looking down at her crying with tenderness, "honey, you have to be good, grandma, this dagger doesn''t have eyes, your little neck is so thin, if you cut it off, your father and mother will be sad."


    Amy Jia''s voice is not big, but ye Yuwei is shocked. She holds Ye Xicheng''s small shoulder tightly and stares at Amy Jia. She doesn''t even dare to blink.


    Wenlan was brought up and pushed directly into the living room.


    Wenlan''s long hair is scattered, and the whole person is no different from a madman. What she looks up and sees is amijia. Originally, she is in a mess and is about to pounce on her, but when she is about to pounce on her, amijia''s hand moves.


    "Uncle Kim, hold her down." Ye Yuwei suddenly cried out, her voice shaking to the point of broken voice, "amijia, calm down."


    Aimia looked at the woman on the ground and said with a smile, "it''s to calm down. After all, this small neck is so thin. I''m really afraid --"


    "Amy Jia, Amy Jia --" Wen Lan''s eyes almost stare out of his eyes and looks at Amy Jia fiercely.


    Amy Jia looked at Wen Lan on the ground and looked at Wen Jie again. She said with a smile, "Wen Jie, your life is miserable enough. Originally we all let each other go, but now your son won''t let me go. In this case, you can kneel down."


    On your knees?


    Wen Jie suddenly looks up at Amy Jia and looks at the dagger on her hand. "I kneel, I kneel." Wen Jie raises her hand to stop Amy Jia''s action and kneels down without any hesitation.


    Gu Tianmu''s face has become iron blue, but his right hand has been abandoned, his left hand is not fully sure, and as long as he has a little mistake, his granddaughter will be in absolute danger.


    Ye Yuwei clenches her hands, looks at her mother-in-law kneeling down, and looks at amijia.


    Amijia laughs and looks at a woman lying on her stomach and kneeling on the ground. "The two daughters of the literary family, the proud daughter of heaven, are not kneeling in front of me today?"


    When amijia said this, there was more excitement in her mood, but ye Yuwei was afraid of her excitement, because the more excited she was, the more likely she was to hurt Xixi.


    Gu juexi went back to Gu Yuan, almost jumped out of the car, strode into the living room, and saw the scene in front of him.


    "Amijia --" Gu juixi almost walked to Ye Yuwei in a few steps.


    "Daddy, daddy --" Xixi cried out in a loud voice, but the wound hurt more because of the shouting.


    "It''s almost there. Where''s nalanjing and the little bastard?" Amy Jia said leisurely, "I was going to leave this afternoon. Gu juixi, why are you so persistent? Just think I''m dead, isn''t it good?"

 Chapter 1338

    Nalan Jing and Nalan Chunbo come together. Nalan Chunbo steps in and sees the scene inside. His eyes are a little tight. Xixi is the one who looks at the growing up child.


    "It looks like we''re here." Amijia said softly and kicked the cup off the table. Gu Yuan''s living room was immediately surrounded by a dozen men in suits and sunglasses.


    CG people.


    After the rest of Gu''s seal had been swept, he knew who was coming.


    If it''s him, maybe he doesn''t have any worries, but this is his home. With his helpless mother, wife and children, and his weakness, what else can he do?


    Amelia gently hugged Xixi, with gentle movements, but the dagger in her hand was full of frightening cold light.


    "Gu juixi, I really like to hear you tell stories. I''d better tell you the old story you told again." Amelia''s mood is still very calm. She doesn''t have the hysterical madness of Wenlan, nor the hatred of nalanjing at the moment. She is very calm. She is not normal at all.


    Gu juixi clenches Ye Yuwei''s hand and subconsciously pushes Ye Xicheng to Nalan Chunbo. Nalan Chunbo understands what Gu juixi means, and he gives Ye Xicheng to himself.


    "Why don''t I tell you a story you didn''t finish last time?" Gu juixi said, his step was not early, and he took a step forward.


    Wenjie is still kneeling, Wenlan is still struggling with madness on the ground.


    "As a maid, you naturally like to curry favor with the two young ladies of the literary family. Unfortunately, the second young lady is alienated by nature. You often encounter obstacles. The first young lady is arrogant by nature, and you don''t have a chance." Gu said, looking at amijia.


    Emilia nodded. "And now, they''re kneeling in front of me."


    "Until Wenlan found out that there was something wrong with the liver, you thought your chance had come." Gu juixi continued to speak. Seeing that amijia was satisfied, he knew that he could continue.


    "You start to tell Wen Lan, who is always jealous of my mother, that as long as my mother donates her liver, she can use the process of donating her liver to kill my mother."


    Amy Jia leaned on the sofa and patted Xixi''s little body, who was sobbing and choking. "If it wasn''t for her evil mind, how could she be used by me?"


    Ye Yuwei tightly pursed her lips, and her hand clasped Gu JieXi''s wrist almost pulled out blood from his palm.


    "But you didn''t expect that the Wen family would use the position of the young lady of the Gu family as a reason to exchange Wen Jie for her liver, which strengthened Wen Lan''s heart to kill my mother, because she couldn''t let my mother marry Gu Tianmu. At this time, ye Di, who knows medicine and is paranoid, appears. "


    Amy Jia smiles more elegantly. "So you see, God has the knife ready, right?"


    "Gu Tianmu is an excellent man, which many people can''t deny, so it''s not difficult to induce an 11 year old girl to fall in love with a handsome man."


    "Yes, it''s very simple. Just take her to see Gu Tianmu several times secretly." Amijia replied, admitting that what Gu juixi has said so far is true.


    "Shameless." Ye Yuwei opens her mouth in an angry voice.


    But Amelia smiles, not angry.


    "At this point, I''d like to ask you a question." Gu juixi said, looking back at Gu Tianmu, who was very pale, "why did you promise to marry my mother?"


    After Gu JieXi asked this question, even Amy Jia looked at Gu Tianmu.

 Chapter 1339

    Why marry Wen Jie?


    Gu Tianmu was suddenly asked this question, so he looked down at Wen Jie.


    Because I don''t hate it.


    That''s the answer.


    Gu didn''t wait for an answer, but continued to look at Emilia: "you didn''t expect that Yedi didn''t die. My mother didn''t die, but she lived well."


    "Yes, so children can''t believe it." Emilia said, and the dagger in her hand slipped on Xixi''s face, leaving a tiny trace.


    "Amijia -" Ye Yuwei takes a step forward.


    "My mother is going to marry Gu Tianmu when she is alive. My mother always loves Ye di. You know, ye Di will tell my mother about this one day, and you will die, so you have to save yourself."


    Gu juixi said, his eyes always on amijia''s hand, on the dagger in her hand.


    "If you want to save yourself, you have to persuade Wen Lan, because this woman is too weak and will become your biggest stumbling block, so you told her a series of plans, and you need her to feign death, so that when things are settled, Gu Tianmu will not know what she did in the middle." Gu juixi said, without any trace, she took a small step forward. "She didn''t have much doubt about Gu Tianmu, so she agreed to your way. You think she has no brain, so it''s really right to support her idea."


    Wenlan is lying on the ground. At this moment, if her eyes can kill people, I''m afraid that Amelia has already died many times.


    Amy Jia looked at the angry Wenlan, feeling better and better, so her defense was naturally put down.


    Gu juixi is always looking for opportunities, "Wenlan feigns death. You can make use of Wenlan to create opportunities for you behind your back, and your purpose is to remove Yedi quietly. It''s better to use Yedi and my mother to get rid of them together, and you can also seize a fatal threat of Gu Tianmu."


    Wen Jie pressed her knee, kneeling too long, her knee has become numb.


    Gu juixi looked at it, but he didn''t show it.


    "But you didn''t expect that nalanjing, who likes Wenlan, would fall in love with Yedi in the process. What''s more, she didn''t expect that because nalanjing fell in love with Yedi, Wenlan, who is arrogant in nature, was stimulated. She thought that it was your way to make the men who like her like others, so she even hated you. So, she''s coming out, so, She was the one who sent you to my grandfather''s bed


    Gu juixi said, already stretched out his hand to point to Wenlan.


    Amijia''s mood got a little out of control, and Gu JieXi was still saying, "so last time on the cruise ship, you said you hated her. Yes, you did hate her and wish she would die, but she couldn''t really die, because if she died, once things leaked, no one would help you carry the pot. You know, you offended Gu Tianmu and nalanjing, You will not come to a good end. " Gu juixi said that when amijia was excited because of his words, she hit her elbow with one hand and snatched Xixi back at the moment when the dagger fell.


    "Wow."


    Ye Yuwei almost snatched Xi Xi from Gu juixi''s arms and held her tightly in her arms. Xi Xi held Ye Yuwei''s neck in her small hand and cried bitterly.


    Ye Yuwei kisses her little head again and again, and then goes to see the wound on her neck. Fortunately, it''s just a broken skin, but ye Yuwei is still very distressed.


    Amelia''s elbow is numb, and her face is finally chapped.

 Chapter 1340

    Xi Xi in Gu juixi''s hand is taken away by Ye Yuwei. His palm is still wet, but the current situation does not allow him to show it.


    Gu juixi bends down to help Wenjie who kneels to tremble up. Amijia has changed the gun and pointed at them.


    Gu juixi helped Wen Jie to get up and looked back at amijia with the gun. "Is it faster than me or the gun? Aunt Gu, the story is not finished. Why are you excited? "


    Gu juixi''s voice is a bit ironic, but aunt Gu has got up now, holding the gun in her hands and facing Ye Yuwei, and the people behind her also draw the gun.


    "Gu juixi, no matter how fast it is, you can''t get so many guns." Amijia spoke in a cold voice. Even if Gu juixi could get rid of the gun in her hand, the people behind her were facing his family.


    Gu JieXi nodded and agreed with amijia.


    "So aunt Gu, let''s continue to tell a good story." Gu juixi said, protecting Ye Yuwei by his side, eyes on his son, Nalan Chunbo holding him is safe.


    There are Gu Tianmu and nalanjing around his mother. He thinks he can rest assured.


    Amijia slowly walks away from the sofa and always points a gun at Ye Yuwei. Gu juexi follows in amijia''s footsteps and blocks Ye Yuwei behind him.


    "Gu JieXi, you are very smart. Just because of last time, you doubted me?" Emilia asked.


    "What''s wrong with you is that you have to let me know if you want to feign death." Gu juixi protects Ye Yuwei behind him, and amijia''s muzzle is right at him. "Gu Tianxin''s video points everything to nalanjing. You really make me nearly detour by using the topic of eyeless. Because I went wrong last time, thanks to you, nalanjing killed you to warn me that eyeless is reasonable to almost no problem."


    Emilia nodded and gently pulled the trigger. "Then why don''t you believe in all that''s reasonable?"


    "Because nalanjing likes Yeti." Gu juixi looked at the woman who was one step away from him and said word by word, "because Yedi won''t let him kill people."


    "Ha ha ha - do you believe what he said? Since you said I lied, he couldn''t lie? He likes Yedi and will kill me even more. "


    Gu JieXi nodded and did not deny, "when you used Yedi to get the handle to threaten Gu Tianmu, but I didn''t expect that my grandmother would choose to burn the boat in order to protect Gu Tianmu."


    That is, kill Yeti.


    "Things are out of control completely beyond your control. If you are out of control, you are so crazy that it doesn''t count to kill Yedi. You even have to kill nalanjing. Anyway, everyone is dead. It''s better to fight for death."


    "Yes, if that old man can''t do anything hard, I''ll have to kill that woman, you know? She''s waiting for nalanjing until she dies. She doesn''t see her child until she dies. It''s a pity that ye counts too early. Otherwise, I won''t let that child go. "


    "Amelia -" nalanjing rushed up like crazy.


    The sound of gunfire and the cry of the child rang out in an instant.


    Gu juixi cursed in a low voice. While protecting Ye Yuwei and her children from bullets, something happened that none of them could think of.


    Just as Gu Tianmu is protecting Wen Jie with one hand, Wen Lan, who has been lying on the ground, suddenly gets in front of Wen Jie and avoids the shot from amijia.

 Chapter 1341

    This shot was fired before Gu juexi''s people came in. This shot was blocked when almost all the gunfights could be ended.


    So the shot stunned almost everyone.


    Ye Yuwei holds Xi Xi and presses her cerebellar pouch on her shoulder to prevent her from seeing this scene. Wen Lan''s practice shocked her.


    That shot was obviously hit on the heart, and now the blood had stained through her clothes.


    Wenjie is protected by Gu Tianmu and looks down at Wenlan who falls on the ground.


    "Wenlan." Wen Jie quickly squats down to help people up and lean on his arms, looking at her chest constantly pouring out with blood.


    "Mommy." Ye Xicheng goes down from Nalan Chunbo and hugs Ye Yuwei''s leg tightly in the past. He doesn''t cry, but his tight little body shows that he is really afraid.


    Ye Yuwei holds her daughter in one hand and presses Ye Xicheng''s small body on her leg. Even her hand is shaking.


    Gu juexi reaches out and hugs Ye Xicheng. The little guy immediately puts his arms around Gu juexi''s neck and buries his head on his shoulder. He says it''s impossible not to be afraid, but he can''t cry. If he cries, his parents will be more worried.


    Now he was hugged by Gu juixi, but he couldn''t help crying on his father''s shoulder.


    Amy Jia didn''t think of the way Wenlan did. The gun in her hand was still pointing at the other side. It was just after shooting, she didn''t put it away.


    "Wenlan, Wenlan --" Wenjie cried, reaching out to help her press the wound, but the blood couldn''t stop.


    Wen Lan, who has been crazy and ferocious for so long, calms down now. She looks at Wen Jie with a smile on her bloodless face. "I''ve been jealous for so long. I''ve been jealous of you since you were born. I''m jealous of your integrity. I was born earlier than you, but I''m just an illegitimate daughter. I''m jealous of your dignity, And I''m like a clown in a princess dress. "


    "Wenlan, stop talking, ambulance. Call an ambulance." Wen Jie called back, but no one could help her.


    Wen Lan holds Wen Jie''s arm with a bloody hand, "do you know why dad hates you so much? Because I told him that you said I was a wild seed behind my back. I told him that you didn''t accept me at all, and even slandered me outside. He was very disappointed with you. Over time, he won''t love you any more. "


    She should have hated it, but she couldn''t.


    "It was originally between our sisters, but it changed with outsiders." Wen Lan said, even the corners of her mouth have blood, she coughed, brought out a lot of blood, even breathing began to become difficult.


    "Jealousy really destroys a person and everyone around her. I have been surrounded by jealousy all my life. I paved a way for others'' evil with jealousy. Now, it''s my turn to pay the price." Wenlan said, looking at Emilia, "the filthy things crawling in the soil, even if they are disguised by money, can''t change her essence of vulgarity and malice."


    Wenlan said word by word, and amijia''s face had changed from calm to ferocious.


    It''s like, she and Wenlan changed places.


    "Wen Lan"


    "But, Wenjie, do you know? Excessive kindness will make people sick, that is not called kindness, that is called weakness, that is not called death, that is called escape. Now, I let go of myself, and you should let go of yourself. " Wen Lan said, want to reach out to touch Wen Jie''s face, she slightly opened her mouth, did not make any sound, did not touch Wen Jie''s face hand fell down.


    Ye Yuwei was shocked. The two words Wenlan didn''t say until she died were: sister.

 Chapter 1342

    Wenlan died like this, which was unexpected.


    Could it be that Qian Yikun and Qian Yikun came together, but Qian Yikun also took his people. Her appearance was as cool as ever, and she liked to go the way that others couldn''t go.


    Could it be that she came down from the window on the third floor with a rope? Wearing a tight black leather coat, she fell directly on Ye Yuwei''s side, and then put away the rope on her wrist.


    Gu juixi glanced at her and said, "it''s not too late, it''s just right."


    Ye Yuwei


    Is she really sure it''s just right?


    Amelia stepped back to her people, still holding the gun in her hand, and CG people are not easy to deal with. If they want to fight now, they will not deny that they will hurt the people present.


    But CG''s goal is Gu juixi, so it will not leave easily.


    What Qian Yikun brings is the police. Did he give him a specious look? Now he is standing beside Ye Yuwei, looking at the people around him, tut tut twice.


    "What kind of man do you say you choose?"


    Ye Yuwei


    It''s too late for her to regret now, isn''t it?


    Gu juixi takes a cold look at Murphy and gives him yexicheng in his arms. Yexicheng holds his neck tightly and doesn''t want to let go. Gu juixi whispers something in his ear. Then he slowly lets go of his hand and let Murphy hold it.


    After ye Xicheng was hugged by Murphy, Gu juixi made a sound of bone friction with his hands, "demo, this is the grudge between us. I don''t think you came here for the money, do you?"


    Which language does Gu juixi speak? Ye Yuwei can''t understand it, but Gu juixi said that he can speak 26 languages, which ye Yuwei absolutely doesn''t doubt.


    Ye Yuwei looked at Murphy and blinked, "I don''t understand. I''m not a pervert like your husband. How can I know what he said?"


    Could it be that this completely relaxed attitude made Ye Yuwei relax a little, and the child was by her side, and her previous fears were more or less put away.


    One of the men over there stepped forward and squinted at Gu juixi, "I only want your life."


    Gu juixi slightly hooked his lips, "my life is here, but the premise is that if you let my family leave here first, I will stay."


    The demo is much more powerful than Gu juixi. Looking at Gu juixi now is a bit of an examination.


    There is no doubt that Gu JieXi is trustworthy, but he is curious that he will choose to stay, and there are more than a dozen of them.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t know what they said, but it''s not a good thing. She subconsciously holds Gu juexi''s arm. Gu juexi is not Gu juexi before. He used to be able to fight with Cheng Jie, but now his right hand is useless to him before, and how can he fight with so many people?


    Gu juixi reached over Ye Yuwei''s hand, but still looked at the demo, "I''m Gu juixi''s word."


    Let''s get out of the way and let those people out.


    "Gu juixi"


    Gu juixi bowed his head to kiss his daughter, and then he gave a kiss on Ye Yuwei''s forehead, "wait for me to go out."


    Ye Xicheng pursed his small mouth and looked at Gu juixi with a small face full of resistance.


    "Daddy." Ye Xicheng whispered.


    Gu looked up and called his son. The last time his son called himself was when he went to Bai''s house. This was the second time.

 Chapter 1343

    "Take them out, Murphy." Gu said in a deep voice.


    Could it be that he was also shocked and looked at those people. He even felt that Gu juixi''s decision was a little arrogant. After all, when he faced these people by himself, even if he was an immortal, he really had little chance of winning.


    However, it was Gu juixi''s decision, and she couldn''t say anything.


    If Gu juexi can go out alive today, no one will dare to touch him in the road after that. If he can''t go out alive, it can only be said that he is inferior to others.


    This is the world.


    "Come on, you''ll only distract him here." Don''t you persuade me.


    For a man like Gu juixi, I don''t know how to evaluate him now.


    After everyone goes out, the door is closed. Ye Yuwei steps forward, but is held by Murphy.


    "In the future, if you want to stop, he must pass this pass. If he can pass this pass, as long as he is a person of the road, no one dares to take on any business about gujuexi. If he can''t pass it --" didn''t he go on.


    Ye Xicheng''s small hand has become a small fist. He will catch all these bad guys in the future. He will.


    Wenjie has been looking at the direction of the gate, her body and hands are still with blood, but there is no plan to clean up.


    Nalan Chunbo patted Ye Yuwei on the shoulder, "take Xi Xi to deal with the wound first."


    Ye Yuwei is surprised for a moment, and looks at her daughter who has been crying for a long time.


    "Wait, wait for daddy." The little girl who can hardly make a voice is still trying to speak. She doesn''t know what happened, but she knows that Daddy hasn''t come out yet.


    At this moment, nalanjing is the only one who notices amijia coming out at the same time. When amijia is about to run away secretly, nalanjing directly catches people.


    But at this moment, except nalanjing, probably no one will care about Amika. Only nalanjing has the most qualification and right to deal with Amika.


    Amika is pushed down on the grass by nalanjing. Looking at nalanjing approaching slowly, Amika can feel death approaching slowly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Nalanjing approached Amelia, then squatted down beside her. "I promised didi that he would not be contaminated with human life in his life, because someone almost died in her hand, so he would not kill you. But Amelia, do you think Gu juixi would let you go?"


    Amelia''s pupils tightened. "It''s you."


    "Even I helped Gu juixi think about your future. You probably don''t know who CG is. They don''t like your little money. What they like is Gu juixi. But now Gu juexi''s wife and son, he doesn''t like playing with his life. Do you think he will let you go as long as he comes out alive? " Nalanjing said, the woman on the ground is more and more bloodless, so nalanjing got up and said again: "Gu juixi is not what you see. He is cruel. Ten CG are not opponents. Only when he is cruel can you know what life is worse than death. Who let you move his bottom line."


    Naranjing said, taking the pistol out of his back and waist, he fired two shots at Amelia''s legs.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly turns back after hearing the gunshot, and nalanjing just turns back, but he nods slightly to Ye Yuwei and then turns away.


    "Wait a minute." Ye Yuwei gives Xi Xi to Nalan Chunbo and catches up with him quickly.

 Chapter 1344

    Ye Yuwei has been chasing for some distance before he can catch up with people, "uncle." Ye Yuwei gasped and released the hand holding nalanjing''s arm.


    "Does my uncle think that Gu juixi will not solve this problem? Why use this method? My uncle thinks that you are the only one who will pay attention to my aunt, right? Can''t we solve the aunt''s problem with our heart? "


    Nalanjing looked back and said, "it''s too easy for Gu juixi to shoot her. What I want is that her life is worse than death. But I promised your aunt that I couldn''t let anyone suffer through my hand."


    "So my uncle is going to use Gu juixi?" Ye Yuwei said in an angry voice, "what''s the difference between this and passing through my uncle''s hand?"


    "Are you worried about Gu juixi? I''m making use of him, but I''m also helping him. If you don''t make a thorough decision on his status, your future life will still be disturbed. "


    "Uncle, you --"


    "Weiwei, the world you can see is different from Gu JieXi''s. I think Gu JieXi will also like this opportunity." Nalanjing said, looking back at the direction of Gu Yuan again, "to get married, your aunt may want you to live a peaceful life."


    Ye Yuwei stands in the same place and looks back at nalanjing.


    Your aunt may wish you could live a peaceful life


    Ye Yuwei has not seen through nalanjing up to now. I''m afraid no one has seen through him. He is also good and evil. He can do anything for his own purpose, but everything he does is because of Ye Di''s hope.


    "Sometimes I feel that he is not my father, but he can''t ignore the fact that I am his son." Nalan Chunbo looks at Nalan Jing''s back and walks to Ye Yuwei.


    Xi Xi stretches her little hand for mommy to hold. Ye Yuwei reaches out and takes her over.


    "Even taking advantage of others, we can use such aboveboard reasons. If we blame him, it will be our fault." Ye Yuwei said and looked down at her daughter''s neck. The blood on her neck had scabbed and she bowed her head to blow for her.


    "Since he said so, Gu juixi should solve it." Nalan Chunbo rubs Ye Yuwei''s head and looks at amijia who has passed out on the ground.


    "After the wedding, don''t have any more problems, otherwise Gu juixi is really not suitable to be our son-in-law."


    "Uncle, don''t speak ill of my father." Xixi stretched out her little hand and cried because of neck pain.


    "Little white eyed wolf, your uncle raised you for six years, and your father ate you?"


    Sisi is even more unhappy.


    "Don''t tease her. You''re still hurting your neck." Ye Yuwei waves Nalan Chunbo''s hand and looks back worried all the time.


    It was three hours after Gu JieXi opened the door. At the moment when the door opened, ye Xicheng climbed up the steps with short legs and hugged Gu JieXi''s legs for the first time.


    Gu juixi endured the pain of his shoulder, but he couldn''t bear the fatigue of his body. He leaned against the door. He reached out to cover his eyes when ye Xicheng was carrying his little head to look inside. "Smelly boy, it''s rare for you to take the initiative and listen to Daddy."


    "Daddy"


    Gu juixi reached out and touched his little head, then unscrewed the little head he was going to explore, but the voice of his mouth was gnashing his teeth, "don''t you close the door?"


    Did you stretch your neck and look in, tut Tut, then look at Gu juixi, and finally look down at Ye Xicheng, "your Lao Tzu is not a human being."

 Chapter 1345

    Ye Yuwei runs back with Xi Xi in her arms. When Xi Xi asks Gu to hold her, Gu refuses for the first time, because he doesn''t have the strength to stand.


    "Well, I said, it''s a private matter. What are you doing here? Taking a group of people to waste the resources of appearing on camera? " Don''t you look at Qian Yikun coming over and directly satirize him.


    Qian Yikun slightly squinted, "can''t help him, catch you or more than enough."


    Qian Yikun finished and started very fast. Could it be that he swore in a low voice, stopped Qian Yikun, turned around and ran away.


    "Not yet." Qian Yikun deliberately said loudly to the people behind him.


    They came here to answer people''s alarm, but they can''t manage it. Maybe they are just here and give him a reason to send these people away.


    The gate of Gu garden has been closed. Ye Yuwei holds Xixi and looks at Gu juexi. Gu juexi is also looking at her now. She slowly raises her hand and touches her face.


    Wen Shan asked her if she knew what a glance of ten thousand years was.


    Ye Yuwei thinks she understands it, because when she first met Gu juixi, she had a glance at Wannian.


    But now ye Yuwei understands that Wan Nian can be seen from his eyes.


    She saw life after life in his eyes and saw that he was trying his best to give himself a stable home.


    "From now on, I can live a normal life with you." Gu juixi said, and fell down on the ground.


    He promised her, promised her, and finally realized it.


    Now, he can finally give her the life she wants.


    "Gu juixi"


    "Juexi"


    During Gu juixi''s coma, Emily is taken away by Lu Qichuan. What does Ye Yuwei want to ask? Lu Qichuan just says that Gu juixi doesn''t want her to know about it and doesn''t want her to intervene.


    Up to now, there is only one Lin Ximei who has been sent to that place by Gu juexi. Now there is another amijia. It''s a kind of talent to offend Gu juexi to such an extent.


    Three bullets were taken from Gu''s leg and two from his shoulder. Fortunately, he missed the key point, so his life was not in danger.


    Xixi''s neck has been scratched, and now it has been wrapped up. At this moment, ye Yuwei has been holding her, because the little girl is scared and refuses to leave mummy for a second.


    Yu Jiangqing took care of Gu Yuan''s affair, which is the easiest thing to deal with.


    And Wenlan rescue invalid death is in everyone expected things.


    "Brother, now take my parents back to the apartment to have a rest. I''ll just keep the seal here." Ye Yuwei looked back at the same tired mother-in-law, this time they should also have a lot to say.


    Nalan Chunbo patted her on the shoulder: "I can''t wake up for a while, and you have a rest."


    After ye Yuwei nods, nalanchun takes Gu Tianmu and Wenjie out.


    Just as he got to the door, he was hit by Wenshan, who came running from outside.


    Wenshan said sorry and looked up. She was just stunned when she saw the person standing in front of her.


    Nalan Chunbo is not sure where to go, perhaps because he did not expect to see Wenshan here again.


    Look at her. Is it OK to be sick?


    Nalan Chunbo opens his mouth slightly. When he wants to say something, Wenshan pushes him in, "sister-in-law, how''s brother Gu? I''m scared to death. My brother is on his way back now. "


    Nalan Chunbo looked back at the woman who ran to the bedside and spoke eagerly. Her heart was a little sour.

 Chapter 1346

    Xixi is sleepy in Ye Yuwei''s arms now, but she doesn''t want to sleep. Maybe she is still afraid. Ye Xicheng is also careful to lie next to Gu juexi, holding his medical suit in his small hand, closing and opening her eyes. Finally, she gives up the struggle and goes to sleep slowly.


    Wen Shan looked at Gu juixi on the bed and then at Ye Yuwei. "I saw the news that something happened in Gu Yuan. What''s the matter? The news is very loud. Now there are journalists at the door. "


    Ye Yuwei heard Wen Shan''s words and frowned directly, "reporter?"


    "Well, my brother also saw the news from the media. Now he''s on his way back Wenshan said, suddenly thinking of Wenshan''s account before assistant Wen got on the plane, so she directly took out her mobile phone and showed it to Ye Yuwei. "This is what my brother told me before boarding. My brother said that you must hold the media before he came back. If there is any bad news from brother Gu, it will be extremely bad for Gu group."


    Wen Tao can think of it without mentioning Ye Yuwei. This time it was a sudden event, so they were not prepared. Gu JieXi was the focus of the media. It was no surprise that this kind of thing happened all over the city at the first time.


    Ye Yuwei looks back at Gu juixi, who has not yet woken up. Now she is the representative of Gu''s group, a literary assistant. Now the literary assistant has not come back.


    Sisi fell asleep, but still holding her.


    Ye Yuwei got up with her in her arms, then went to the bedside and looked out at the reporter blocking the door.


    "Take care of your brother Gu. I''ll go out and have a look." Ye Yuwei said, directly holding Xi Xi out, now put her down will only make her more afraid.


    The reporter is still blocked by the security. This is a good place for Gu''s hospital. The security are all powerful. If they say they won''t let you in, they won''t let you in.


    Ye Yuwei holding the west out of the elevator, is speeding up the past, he heard Gu Tianmu''s voice.


    "Gu JieXi is just injured. I hope your media will not exaggerate. There will not be any great turbulence in our Gu group recently."


    "Chairman Gu, the witness said that he heard a lot of gunshots coming from Gu Yuan. What''s the reason for this gunfight?"


    "Chairman Gu, at present president Gu is seriously injured and hospitalized, and wentezhu is still on leave. Will chairman Gu take over the business of Gu group?"


    Gu Tianmu left with his left hand to protect Wen Jie. When he heard the reporter''s words, he stopped his steps and looked back at the reporter who had just asked the question, "what''s the reason for the gunfight? Why don''t you go to interview the police? As for Gu JieXi''s question, I repeat, Gu JieXi is only injured. If you have to use the word" seriously injured. ", Then be prepared to be legally responsible. "


    Nalan Chunbo drives over, gets out of the car and opens the door to let Wenjie go up.


    Gu Tianmu stood by the door of the car, looking back at the whispering reporters, "I say again, pay attention to your wording." Gu Tianmu finished and got on the bus directly.


    It''s just that Gu Tianmu has something more frightening than Gu juixi. It may not be helpful for others to say a word, but Gu Tianmu''s words are enough to frighten people.


    Ye Yuwei holds Xixi and looks at those reporters who almost watched Gu Tianmu leave. Then she looks down at her daughter in her arms and says, "your grandfather cares about your father very much, too."

 Chapter 1347

    Otherwise, according to Gu Tianmu''s character, he would not take a look at these people.


    So, I don''t need her for the time being. Just wait for the assistant Wen to come and solve it.


    Wen Jie leans on the back of the chair, and her face is still pale. Wen Lan''s death has a certain impact on her.


    "Is that Wenshan?" Wen Jie asked, as if she was looking for something that could divert her attention.


    Nalan Chunbo held the steering wheel and said, "yes."


    "Listen to Wei Wei, she''s a lovely girl and likes you very much."


    Nalan Chunbo drooped his eyes and looked up at the road in front of him in the next second. "She''s a lovely girl, but I don''t deserve it."


    "Why do you talk like that?" Wen Jie said with disapproval, "why do you want to belittle yourself?"


    Nalan Chunbo smiles and doesn''t answer.


    It''s not that he belittles himself, but that he really doesn''t deserve it. Now she doesn''t have herself in her eyes. In fact, it''s very good.


    Nalan Chunbo thought that she had hardly stopped looking at herself, and the picture that drove her away that day was still in her mind. So, after all, his self-confidence hurt the girl, and there was no need to provoke others.


    Nalan Chunbo takes them to the apartment. First, he asks them to have a good rest, but Gu Tianmu takes Wenjie to the bedroom. They also need to have a good talk.


    Wen Jie couldn''t help frowning when he pulled her in.


    Nalan Chunbo put the key action pause for a while, finally did not put the key down, "uncle and aunt, I''m a little out in advance, you can call me if you have something." Na LAN Chun Bo says, already opened the door to go out.


    It''s not the right place for him to stay.


    Wen Jie wants to say something, but Gu Tianmu still holds her wrist.


    "Let''s talk." Gu Tianmu said in a deep voice.


    Wen Jie looked down at the blood on her body. There was no clothes for her, so there was no way to change them.


    After Gu Tianmu''s voice fell, Wen Jie looked up at Gu Tianmu, "I know you are innocent, and I didn''t blame you, so we have nothing to talk about."


    When Wen Jie said this, the whole person was calm, as if she was really so calm.


    But this calmness stimulated Gu Tianmu, who once again grabbed Wen Jie, who was going out, "do you have to do this?"


    Wen Jie looked up at Gu Tianmu and said, "I''m very tired now. I just want to sleep first, OK?"


    Gu Tianmu slightly meal, slowly let go of Wen Jie''s arm, but that look in the past but some reluctant appearance.


    At the gate of the hospital, Nalan Chunbo came back here again, but he didn''t get off.


    He sat in the car, looking in the direction of the hospital, as if waiting for someone to come out.


    Wenshan made sure that Gu juixi''s life was not in danger. She just needed to rest and planned to go back to school. Her recent work for her thesis was the first two.


    Ye Yuwei sent her to the door of the ward, "when Gu JieXi wakes up, let him help you read the paper."


    "I don''t dare. I''m afraid he''ll get back at me, sister-in-law. I''ll go back first. My brother''s plane tonight, he said he didn''t have to pick him up." Wenshan carries her schoolbag, looks at Ye Yuwei holding Xixi, and waves her in directly.


    Ye Yuwei nodded and watched Wenshan leave. She suddenly said, "Wenshan."

 Chapter 1348

    Wenshan hears Ye Yuwei''s voice and looks back at her.


    Ye Yuwei opened her mouth and finally shook her head. "It''s OK. Slow down on the way."


    Wenshan nods, but her smile beats when she looks back. She knows what ye Yuwei wants to say, but she is grateful that she doesn''t say it. Otherwise, she doesn''t know what kind of expression to face Ye Yuwei.


    Wenshan gets into the elevator and takes a deep breath on the wall of the elevator. It''s impossible that she didn''t react when she saw Nalan Chunbo.


    Wenshan thought, reached out and patted his face, with a bit of encouragement, said: "Wenshan, you do very well, come on."


    Ye Yuwei looks at Wenshan leaving, sighs and turns back. She doesn''t see the shock in her eyes when Wenshan first came to see Nalan Chunbo.


    But Wenshan''s quick follow-up reaction made her see a woman''s death.


    When a woman who likes you decides not to like you any more, it is that she really won''t like you any more.


    The relationship between two people is not controlled in the hands of the person who is liked, but in the hands of the person who likes you. If she gives up, it proves that the relationship is really over.


    Wenshan went out of the hospital. Nalan Chunbo saw her for the first time. When he reached for the door, he saw another car parked in front of her, and then a man came down from the car.


    The man looks like no more than 30 or so, with a pair of gold rimmed glasses, wearing a casual suit, gentle.


    Wen Shan took her backpack strap with both hands and stepped back when the car stopped. Looking at the people who came down, she subconsciously took another step back and slightly bent down, "good teacher Ding."


    Ding Junhui, a professor and assistant in the Department of mathematics, took their advanced mathematics class in Wenshan''s University, so Wenshan is now a good baby to see the teacher.


    Ding Junhui has the gentle and elegant temperament of a university professor, which is somewhat similar to Nalan Chunbo, but not as noble as Nalan Chunbo.


    "Sick?" Ding Junhui looks up and down at Wenshan as if he is looking at her discomfort.


    Wenshan quickly raised her hand and waved: "no, no, I''m here to see my friends. Mr. Ding, I''ll go first."


    "Let''s go together. I''m going back to school, too." Ding Junhui called Wen Shan who was going to leave and said directly.


    Wenshan looked back at Ding Junhui, who was still smiling gracefully. "It''s the peak time for shopping. The buses back to the university town have to stand."


    Wenshan thought about it. It seems so.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Ding." Wenshan thought about the terrible appearance of crowded people on the bus, but she was not polite enough to open the door of the front passenger''s seat and get on the bus.


    Ding Junhui got on the bus again after Wenshan got on the bus. After Wenshan fastened his seat belt, he started the car and left the hospital.


    Nalan Chunbo''s hand on the door slowly comes back. Wenshan''s smile is the same as before. Without him, it seems that she lives better than before.


    Wenshan, as a driver of the car, has been silent. Fortunately, she is a good talker, so she won''t be too embarrassed in the car at the moment.


    "So Mr. Ding also came to see his friends in the hospital?" Wenshan speculates.


    Ding Junhui nodded, "I heard director Zhao of your department say that you have now confirmed that you are staying in school to teach. It''s not bad."

 Chapter 1349

    Wenshan reached out and touched her ear, "isn''t this the paper that hasn''t been written yet? If I can''t pass the paper, I''m going home to have a drink. "


    "I can help you with the data analysis of the paper." Ding Junhui said directly.


    Wenshan was stunned for a moment. She had a little bubble in her heart that she couldn''t believe. She felt that it was impossible. After four years of University and three years of postgraduate, she was about to graduate. This teacher Ding didn''t say that she was in love with her teachers and students. She was really too sensitive.


    "No


    "Yes, you seem to have a good relationship with Nalan Chunbo, who is an international mathematician." Ding Junhui thought about it before he said.


    Wenshan put his hand on his ear and slowly put it down. Then he grabbed his backpack belt. "I don''t have a good relationship with him. He''s Gu''s brother-in-law, so I just know him."


    Ding Junhui nodded clearly, and then transferred the topic, "but don''t worry, for doctoral students who have been approved to stay in school to teach, they will give water on their papers."


    "But no, Professor Zhao said that to become a full-time official, you must publish a paper in an international forum and win a prize." Wen Shan''s use of "and" proved the seriousness of the incident.


    Ding Junhui knew about this. After all, he was also a teacher.


    "In fact, it''s not very difficult to win a prize. Write a few more articles, the probability of hitting."


    Wen Shan


    Wenshan''s mouth was slightly puffed, and she wanted to say the same thing.


    "Really, I published more than ten papers in those years, and only one of them won the prize. I''ll go back and give you the website. You can go to see the winning papers first." Ding Junhui said with a smile.


    Wenshan nodded. When the car arrived at the school gate, Wenshan saw Letian coming to find her. She quickly asked Ding Junhui to stop, opened the door and got off quickly. "Thank you, Mr. Ding. Goodbye, Mr. Ding."


    Ding Junhui nodded to Rakuten before driving back to school.


    Lotte nodded his chin, looked at Ding Junhui''s car tail, tut tut two, "OK, I say how you come out of your Nalan father''s emotional injury so quickly, it turns out that you have a new goal."


    "What are you talking about? In front of the hospital. " Wenshan stares at Lotte and walks towards the bookstore near the school with her arms around her.


    "Why nonsense? Ding Junhui was interested in you when you were an undergraduate. It''s still something we all know, and don''t you just like good math? Ding Junhui will soon be promoted to associate professor of mathematics department. It suits you so much. "


    Wenshan pushed Lotte, who had been talking nonsense, into the bookstore quickly, but after they went in, the window of the car they passed slipped down.


    Don''t you just like math


    Nalan Chunbo clenched the steering wheel with both hands, and suddenly felt a little ironic and ridiculous. She said from the beginning when she was close to her that she liked him because he was good at mathematics. She has been emphasizing that mathematics is the father of physics.


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly with a sneer, and he drove away.


    Before going out, he thought that he would have to talk to her once, but now it seems that it is totally unnecessary, isn''t it?


    Wenshan is choosing books in the bookstore. She subconsciously looks out. She only sees the car that Nalan Chunbo left. She frowns and then lowers her head to continue to choose books. As expected, she is still not firm enough. She thinks he is coming.

 Chapter 1350

    Assistant Wen arrived at the airport of B city at 8 p.m. that day. Xiao Yaojing didn''t have a good face in the whole process. Assistant Wen was always careful not to accompany her.


    The president is injured. He has to come back now. Moreover, they have been out for more than 20 days, and they have almost all the places to play.


    Outside the airport, assistant Wen reaches for a taxi and opens the door for Xiao Yaojing. After Xiao Yaojing gets on the bus, he directly closes the door.


    Assistant to Wen


    "Jing''er"


    "Go to your company. Don''t let me see you and annoy you for the time being." Xiao Yaojing said, directly let the driver drive to the hospital.


    Assistant Wen looks at the taxi driving out, waves his hand in the air after another one comes up, and the luggage is mailed. At this moment, he really wants to go to the company, hold a meeting all night, and stabilize the shares of Gu group.


    Assistant Wen went to the company and directly informed all departments of the meeting. He was shocked that assistant Wen came down from the sky, whether working overtime or coming home from work. Didn''t he say one month?


    It hasn''t been a month. How did tezhu come back?


    Sure enough, this is the president''s true love.


    When Xiao Yaojing arrives at the hospital, she first looks at Xixi. Ye Yuwei has been holding her for a day. At this moment, she is unconscious on her arm. She still doesn''t dare to put it down. If she puts it down, she will cry. This time, she is scared.


    "How did you hurt Sisi?" Xiao Yaojing looked down at the bandage on Xixi''s neck, frowned and asked. She thought it was just Gu juixi who was injured, so she didn''t feel distressed at all.


    But Xixi was hurt, she was a godmother.


    "I''ll tell you tomorrow, goblin. I''m sorry. Assistant Mingwen took a month off and asked him to come back ahead of time." Ye Yuwei sincerely apologized this time.


    "It''s hypocritical of you to say that to me. Do we have to say that between us? If you want to say it, it''s your man Xiao Yaojing sneers and looks at Ye Yuwei''s subconscious arm. She reaches for it and says, "I''ll hold her."


    The result is that Xiao Yaojing hasn''t picked up Xi Xi, and the little girl in her sleep starts to cry.


    Ye Yuwei quickly hugged the man in her arms, held back the numbness of her arms and said in a low voice: "it''s OK. She''s scared today. I''ll hold her." Ye Yuwei held her around a few times before looking back at Xiao Yaojing, "you just came back, go back to rest, Gu juixi estimated that he would wake up tomorrow, you have to scold him for being early tomorrow."


    Xiao Yaojing glared at her. "I don''t know how blind you are, so you fall in love with such a man."


    Ye Yuwei looks back at the man lying on the bed. She and Gu JieXi have gone through a lot along the way, but now everything is settled, isn''t it?


    "I think the person who should rest most is you. Look how bad your face is now. You''d better rest first. Don''t worry, I won''t kill your man suddenly at night." Xiao Yaojing loves her good friend and asks her to have a rest first.


    "It''s OK. My brother will be here soon. Go back and have a rest." Ye Yuwei is really tired at the moment, but Gu juixi can''t fall down until she wakes up.


    Referring to Nalan Chunbo, Xiao Yaojing''s face changed, but now is not the time to say that.


    She and Wentao know about Nalan Chunbo and Wenshan, but Wenshan wants to solve it by herself, and Wentao doesn''t care.


    But that doesn''t mean Wen Tao has no opinion of Nalan Chunbo.

 Chapter 1351

    Gu juixi spent more than half a month in the hospital with this gunshot wound. The Mid Autumn Festival is imminent, and his wedding photo plan can be said to be completely delayed.


    Therefore, Gu juixi has been in a bad mood recently. Pure strangers are not allowed to come near.


    Xi Xi doesn''t follow anyone except ye Yuwei and Gu juexi. If she doesn''t see her father and mother, she will cry and coax them badly.


    The doctor said it was a sequela of stress, because she was scared, so she needed to always rely on the sense of security given by her parents in life to face the things around her.


    There is no better way, can only slowly let her out of that shadow, as for the time, no one knows how long.


    On the day Gu juexi was discharged from hospital, Yuan Mo went to Gu''s home. When Xi Xi saw yuan Mo, she cheerfully called his brother yuan Mo, but she still looked back step by step, making sure that mommy had been watching her for a few steps, and then looked back at Mommy.


    Ye Yuwei always pays attention to her and stands where she can see herself as soon as she looks back.


    Uncle Jin and they helped Gu juixi in. Ye Xicheng rushed to the sofa and took the pillow and put it away, which could make Gu juixi more comfortable.


    Gu juixi slightly raised his eyebrows. Recently, he has been served by his son. This kind of feeling is really unspeakable.


    "Mommy." Xixi turned back and cried out.


    Ye Yuwei sat on the sofa and answered, "Mommy is here."


    Hearing the answer, Xi Xi is content to pull yuan Mo out to hold her toys. She wants to play in the living room.


    "Where is aunt yuan?" Gu juixi looked around and didn''t see Aunt yuan''s shadow.


    Ye Yuwei looked up at Wen Jie who came downstairs, and then said, "aunt yuan has sued Mingsheng. Now she''s going back to the United States to deal with Mingsheng''s lawsuit."


    Ye Yuwei knew about it not long ago. She didn''t expect that Aunt yuan would make such a decision. Her mother-in-law also advised her to do it, and even told her not to do it in a tone of command.


    But aunt yuan still chose to take her son to court.


    I hate iron but not steel.


    If ye Xicheng would do such a thing, she thought, she might kill him directly.


    Gu juixi leaned on the sofa and said a moment later, "that''s fine."


    Ye Yuwei suddenly raises her head and looks at Gu juixi with a smile.


    That day, when Wenjie asked Gu Tianmu to persuade aunt yuan, Gu Tianmu also said this: OK.


    "But it''s because of my aunt," Ye Yuwei said.


    Gu juixi looked at Ye Yuwei and the man reading the newspaper on the single sofa over there. He said faintly, "it''s only three years to go in now. In a few years, he will make a bigger mistake. Then you should worry about Aunt yuan."


    Gu Tianmu looked up at Gu juixi from the newspaper. Without speaking, he continued to read the newspaper.


    Ye Yuwei defines this look as recognition.


    "Mommy."


    "Mommy''s here." Ye Yuwei looks back at her daughter. Xixi also looks up at her. After seeing Mommy, she lowers her head and continues to play.


    "What will happen after Sisi keeps doing this?" Wen Jie worried and said, "why is this child so troubled?"


    Ye Yuwei droops her eyes slightly and loves her daughter as well. If possible, she would rather have had an accident all the time.


    "Your father and I are almost ready for your wedding with Weiwei. After a while, you can see what else you need to prepare. We should hurry up. The Mid Autumn Festival is just a few days away." Wen Jie said again.

 Chapter 1352

    Gu juixi looked at Gu Tianmu with distrust, "he?"


    Gu Tianmu continued to read the newspaper.


    Ye Yuwei holds Gu juixi''s arm in one hand, "assistant Wen said before that you plan to choose the wedding place in the resort, so the wedding place is in the resort."


    Gu JieXi was even more angry. He planned everything very well. As a result, because of this, the wedding photo failed. Now even the wedding is not going according to his idea.


    Just like Gu Tianmu, what kind of wedding can be prepared.


    I don''t want to get married.


    Ye Yuwei saw Wen Jie, and Wen Jie coughed, "the wedding is planned by your father. If you don''t like it, it''s changing."


    With Wen Jie''s words, Gu Tianmu''s face turned ugly.


    "I don''t like either." Gu juixi looks at Gu Tianmu with some provocation. Gu Tianmu, a man who can''t even make his own wedding, can prepare what kind of wedding for him.


    Ye Yuwei wants to say that in fact, she thinks Gu Tianmu has been very attentive recently. Although she doesn''t know what kind of effect it is, Gu Tianmu has been very attentive in understanding Gu JieXi''s preferences.


    Maybe it''s because Gu Tianmu wants to make up for it.


    He made up for the fatherly love he owed to Gu JieXi.


    Unfortunately, the father and son have the same temper.


    "Weiwei, come upstairs with me and have a look at the menu. Is there anything else that needs to be changed?" Wen Jie began to talk and got up to go upstairs.


    Ye Yuwei answered for a moment, and quickly got up.


    "Mommy, Mommy --" Xixi seems to be scared. She quickly gets up and runs to Ye Yuwei, because she runs and falls.


    Ye Yuwei quickly picked up Xi Xi, reached for her little hand and looked at some red knees. Fortunately, it was not particularly serious.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you play with brother yuan Mo? Mommy goes upstairs, and daddy is still in the living room. " Ye Yuwei soft voice mouth comfort, pointed to the direction of Gu juexi let her see.


    Ye Xicheng gets up from the ground and walks to Ye Yuwei. He tugs at Ye Yuwei''s clothes with his little hand, but looks up at his sister, "Xixi, is it OK for brother to accompany you?"


    "I don''t, I don''t, I want mommy." Xixi wriggled her little body to make trouble.


    Ye Yuwei now can only follow her, has been kissing her face, "Mommy doesn''t go, Mommy holds, but what about brother yuan Mo? Brother yuan Mo is here to play with you."


    At this moment, Yuan Mo has also got up and ran over, looking at Xiao Xixi who is leaning against Ye Yuwei''s arms, "Auntie, you take Xixi up first, I''ll play with Xicheng for a while, and my mother will come to pick me up."


    He didn''t want to see Sisi scared.


    "Well, Xixi is not feeling well these days. When she is well, she can play with you." Ye Yuwei said with apology, and then went upstairs with Xi Xi.


    Yuan Mo and ye Xicheng looked at each other, and they went to the toy area.


    "What''s the matter with Sisi?" Yuan Mo sat on the carpet and slowly combined the pistols that had just been disassembled by Xi Xi.


    "My mom said that she was scared by the incident before. The doctor said that she would recover slowly. Now even she doesn''t follow me because of those bad guys." Ye Xicheng holds his hand and his face is angry.


    In the past, he took sissy''s mom with him for more time, and sissy was very attached to him, but in the end, sissy didn''t even follow him.


    The doctor said that Mommy would give her the greatest sense of security, so she would stick to Mommy all the time.


    Yuan Mo lowered his eyes, deep completely not like a child.

 Chapter 1353

    "We have to find a way to help Sisi." Yuan Mo raised his head and said firmly.


    "Now there''s nothing I can do. If I don''t see my mommy for a while, she will cry and can''t stop at all." Ye Xicheng sighed again and said, in addition to crying, there is also fear, which is what they are most worried about.


    So no matter it''s daddy or he, they don''t dare to force Xixi to leave Mommy. They are distressed by her little fear.


    Yuan Mo frowned more and more severe, "I go back to ask my mother, the army also has a psychologist, maybe there is a way."


    Ye Xicheng nodded. Now they can''t let go of any hope.


    Ye Yuwei holds Xi Xi back to the bedroom and puts her on the bed. Xi Xi takes off her shoes and jumps all the time on the bed.


    It''s just like a normal child.


    Ye Yuwei is sitting by the bed. Xixi jumps on her back and holds her neck to see what Mommy is looking at.


    After putting the menu in Ye Yuwei''s hand, Wen Jie looks up at Xi Xi, "how about grandma holding it?"


    "No, with mommy." Xi Xi hugs Ye Yuwei''s neck tightly, as if afraid of being hugged by her grandmother.


    Ye Yuwei pats Xi Xi''s little hand to calm her down.


    Wenjie took a step back, and Xixi was relieved. Then she slowly loosened mommy''s neck and continued to roll on the bed.


    Ye Yuwei looks back at her daughter and then looks back at Wen Jie. "Aimia''s fate is not so good. My uncle is right. It''s really too cheap for such a woman to kill her directly. Since Gu juixi has a way to make her live worse than death, I''m happy to see her succeed." Ye Yuwei said, his eyes flashed a touch of evil.


    In this world, no one is Buddha. She has no heart to help others.


    At this moment, Gu juixi and Gu Tianmu were still looking at each other downstairs, and their faces were all traceless.


    Gu Tianmu took the lead in saying: "Gu juixi, no matter how you resist, you can''t change the fact that I am your Laozi."


    "But I have the right to admit it or not." Gu JieXi calmly responded, "Gu Tianmu, I''m not my son, and I''ve long passed the age of fatherly love, so I don''t have to make up for your late fatherly love."


    Gu Tianmu finally put down his newspaper, "I just want to do something for you."


    "I have hands and feet. I don''t need them." Gu JieXi, Gao Leng, refused. He didn''t care if his father''s glass heart was broken by him.


    Gu juixi stretched his leg. The wound was still painful, but he could bear it.


    At this moment, Gu juixi was thinking about her daughter''s illness. The more she thought about it, the more she hated amijia.


    The two father and son soon quieted down. Gu Tianmu snorted coldly, picked up the newspaper again and continued to read it.


    Gu juixi is thinking that there is still a way for him to make Amy Jia worse.


    Ye Yuwei''s bridesmaids are Wenshan and Murphy. Despite Gu''s objection, they choose Qian Yikun and Nalan Chunbo.


    Nalan Chunbo refused.


    "I''m your mother''s family. I''m going to take you on the red carpet. I can''t be the best man." Nalan Chunbo refused directly.


    Today is the seventh day of Nalan Chunbo''s stay at home. If ye Yuwei doesn''t come, he will grow hair.


    Ye Yuwei holds a pillow and takes off her shoes. She sits on the sofa watching Nalan Chunbo put the tea on the table. Xixi is lying on the sofa now.


    "Wenshan is the maid of honor." Ye Yuwei gave a sentence, and then began to pay attention to every expression of Nalan Chunbo.

 Chapter 1354

    Nalan Chunbo pauses to put the cup. After putting the cup, he sits down opposite Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei reaches out her hand and holds Xi Xi back, who is about to climb down, and then puts her in her arms.


    "That''s good. You have only a few good friends." Nalan Chunbo said faintly, as if his real idea was like this.


    Ye Yuwei couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "It was because of your life experience before, but now? Don''t say you have no feelings for Wenshan. "


    Nalan Chunbo leans on the sofa with his legs folded and his fingers folded. He is seriously thinking about ye Yuwei''s problem.


    But in his mind is the scene he saw in the hospital, so he slightly hooked his lips, "she deserves a better, more stable life."


    And university professors are a good choice.


    In particular, the university professor is still a professor of mathematics.


    Just what she likes.


    Ye Yuwei hears something else from Nalan Chunbo''s voice, "brother, what''s happened to you recently?"


    "No, I just think it''s very good recently. After your wedding, I''ll go back to a certain country to do something and sell the house there. Maybe I''ll go to nalanjing at that time."


    The man on the opposite side is as gentle as before, but there are more things that ye Yuwei can''t understand.


    "Brother, Wenshan is really --"


    "There are many people who are good at math, but she just hasn''t seen the difference between her love and her love for the time being." Nalan Chunbo interrupts Ye Yuwei, but his words are sharp.


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment, puts the West that is struggling to go down, and lets her play by herself.


    She wondered what Nalan Chunbo''s words meant?


    "The reason why she likes me from the beginning to the end is because of mathematics. Don''t forget, she always emphasizes mathematics, so one day another person who is good at mathematics will appear. In her eyes, I won''t be so important." Nalan Chunbo said, laughing at himself.


    Ye Yuwei can''t refute, because Wenshan is. The first reason why she likes Nalan Chunbo is that she likes people who are good at mathematics.


    "But she told me that at a glance of ten thousand years, I think she may not treat you just because of --"


    "It''s nothing. It''s all used to cheat you women. She''ll soon find someone else she likes." Nalan Chunbo said, obviously did not want to continue this topic.


    Ye Yuwei to the voice of the words so was pressed back.


    She''s not stupid. She can see if her brother wants to continue the topic.


    "But if you don''t be the best man, Gu juexi can''t find anyone else. He has no friends. I went to find brother Qian." Ye Yuwei said wrongly.


    Na LAN Chun Bo slightly picks eyebrow, "the person who has no friend is really pitiful."


    Ye Yuwei


    She didn''t feel sorry for Gu Jue Xi at all. Instead, she felt that Gu Jue Xi enjoyed himself.


    "I thought you would go to Lu Qichuan. It''s a good combination. After all, both of them were your pursuers." Nalan Chunbo said again.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei holds a pillow and looks at the ceiling. If she dares to arrange it, her wedding may become a funeral.


    "Brother Lu has a daughter." Ye Yuwei gives an explanation.


    "Oh, so you were going to invite Lu Qichuan, weren''t you?" Nalan Chunbo looks at Ye Yuwei with the expression of "you are such a sister.".


    Ye Yuwei opened her mouth and closed it again. At last, she said again, "anyway, I''ve told you that you have to do the best man thing. Since you don''t care, what are you afraid of?"

 Chapter 1355

    What are you afraid of?


    I''m afraid I''ll become concerned again.


    Or more.


    But how could he say that?


    "A couple of best men and bridesmaids will do. What do you want so much for?" Every pore of Nalan Chunbo is uncomfortable.


    "You''re content. Gu''s father originally planned to have five pairs, and he didn''t know where he had confidence in his son." Ye Yuwei make complaints about his husband when he is not in the hall.


    Na LAN Chun Bo lifted the cup on the table with a low smile, "it''s very difficult for you."


    Ye Yuwei looks back again at Xixi who has taken the doll out of the guest room. She is really a little expert at finding toys.


    That doll is the image of a new cartoon recently. It''s not too big. Xixi can hold it by herself.


    Nalan Chunbo saw that Xixi turned the doll out, and was stunned to see it.


    This doll was seen in the shopping mall when he went out. He bought it at that time. Maybe he thought that the eyes were very similar to Wenshan.


    "Thank you, uncle." Xixi smiles and climbs to Nalan Chunbo, kisses him on the face, and holds the baby to find Mommy.


    Na LAN Chun Bo slightly hook lips, still leaning on the back of the sofa, "his company is not more unmarried, is it?"


    "You can spare those people." Ye Yuwei holds Xi Xi in her lap. Nalan Chunbo often buys toys for Xi Xi, so she doesn''t pay much attention to this doll.


    Nalan Chunbo took back his eyes on the doll in Xixi''s hand, "no one else?"


    "What do you think?" Ye Yuwei looks at Nalan Chunbo with a look of "how can you even ask such a question?" if she can find it, she won''t come to Nalan Chunbo.


    It''s disgusting that Gu has no friends. At his wedding, he will never let strangers be his best man. Moreover, Gu can even say that he doesn''t need a best man.


    Ye Yuwei still thinks that her wedding can be normal.


    "Good." After all, it was his sister''s wedding. After thinking about it, Nalan Chunbo agreed.


    "I''ll bring you the best man tomorrow." Ye Yuwei thought that he might not want to go out so much recently, so she said her plan.


    "No, you''re busy preparing for the wedding. Just give me the address and I''ll get it myself." Nalan Chunbo is not willing to let Ye Yuwei run back and forth.


    Ye Yuwei wanted to say that Wenshan would go tomorrow, but she didn''t say it in the end.


    Maybe, can we give them a chance?


    Ye Yuwei is afraid that Nalan Chunbo won''t eat, so she drags him down to buy food and has lunch with him before taking Xi Xi away.


    Nalan Chunbo sent them downstairs. Gu JieXi''s driver was waiting.


    "Uncle, don''t be unhappy, because if uncle is unhappy, Xixi will be very sad." Xixi hugged Nalan Chunbo and gave him a kiss on the face.


    Nalan Chunbo laughed, "little villain, where is uncle unhappy?"


    Nalan Chunbo is still the former Nalan Chunbo, smiling elegantly and loving his sister and two dolls.


    However, even Xi Xi had seen that his uncle was not happy.


    Ye Yuwei sits on her baby chair and looks back at Nalan Chunbo. "Since you know you missed it, why don''t you go to correct it?"

 Chapter 1356

    "Go back, Gu juixi is counting the time. If you don''t go back, you''ll have to call again." Nalan Chunbo says, motioning Ye Yuwei to get on the bus.


    After sighing, ye Yuwei turns to get on the car and closes the door.


    Just before the car started, she slid down her window and said, "brother, some missing will be a lifelong regret for you."


    Nalan Chunbo waved, watched the car start and left.


    Some injuries can''t be made up for in a lifetime.


    Until the shadow of the car disappeared in his sight, Nalan Chunbo turned back.


    Xixi is playing with her new toy. Ye Yuwei takes a look at her and looks back at Nalan Chunbo, who has long disappeared. How can she tell her brother?


    Xixi broke the doll''s arm and tilted her small head, but broke the doll''s arm in the next second.


    Sisi blinks and looks at Mommy.


    Ye Yuwei reached for the doll and said, "how did you break it?"


    "It''s broken." Sisi''s hand is still holding the doll''s small arm, and then directly put away.


    Ye Yuwei


    After losing her little arm, Xi Xi continued to shake her calf and look out, without any heartache for the doll.


    She wasn''t like that before.


    In the past, Xi Xi''s doll would be angry with her brother even if her hair was accidentally lost by Ye Xicheng.


    Ye Yuwei looks down at the deformed arm, which is clearly pulled down by Xixi.


    "Sisi, why do you break the doll?" Ye Yuwei tries to make her voice sound normal and gentle as before.


    Sisi looked back at Mommy. "I don''t know."


    Ye Yuwei suddenly took a breath and seemed to be pressed on her chest by something.


    Sisi has subconscious violence.


    Her illness is more serious than they think.


    "Mommy, Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" The West West small hand grasps the hand of the leaf language Wei and curiously opens mouth to shout a way.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly regained her mind and said to her daughter, "Mommy is OK."


    Sisi seems to be really sure that mommy is OK, so now she happily looks out and starts singing.


    When the car arrived at Gu Yuan, when ye Yuwei went in with Xi Xi in her arms, Gu juixi pointed to her watch.


    Ye Yuwei ignored him, but let Xi Xi play by himself. Ye Xicheng went to school, so Xi Xi was the only child in the family.


    When Xi Xi goes to find her own toys, ye Yuwei returns to the living room and gives her doll to Gu juexi.


    Gu JieXi frowned and said, "what?"


    "It''s torn, and then it''s lost."


    With Ye Yuwei''s words, Gu juixi''s face suddenly changed. He looked back at his daughter, who was sitting on the carpet and was playing with a doll, and then looked at Ye Yuwei.


    Gu juixi held Ye Yuwei''s hand. "It''s not so serious. Don''t worry too much. After that, it''s normal for her mood to be stimulated. Maybe it will be OK after a while."


    Ye Yuwei nodded, hoping it was only temporary.


    "By the way, I''ve agreed with my brother that he will get the dress tomorrow." Ye Yuwei said, looking down at the time, "and brother Qian, I also told him, brother Qian has no opinion."


    Gu JieXi


    He really thinks that he doesn''t need a best man. I don''t know why these people have to think that they can''t do without a best man.

 Chapter 1357

    Near the Mid Autumn Festival, red lanterns are hanging everywhere.


    The supermarket downstairs of the community began to offer a variety of new moon cakes, and even the family began to buy moon cake gift boxes to give away when visiting relatives and friends.


    Wenshan has gone back to her parents'' home recently because she was driven mad by her paper.


    When she woke up, it was ten o''clock in the morning. When she pushed the door out, Xiao Yaojing was sitting on the sofa playing games, and there was only Xiao Yaojing at home.


    "Where are your parents?" Wenshan dragged her slippers to the kitchen to pour water.


    "I went to buy moon cakes. It''s said that the gift box of moon cakes in the supermarket downstairs is two for one." Xiao Yaojing said while playing games.


    Wen Shan came out with water and sat down opposite Xiao Yaojing. "Don''t you go to work?"


    "That''s why husbands are executives." Xiao Yaojing said, after playing a game, put down his mobile phone and looked at Wenshan sitting opposite him.


    Wenshan said, "what am I looking for? Looking for the dean of physics department? The man older than my father? "


    Xiao Yaojing hugs her pillow and laughs. When she wants to say something, there is a quarrel at the door. It probably means that Xiao''s mother dislikes Wen''s mother''s greed for small gains, and Wen''s mother dislikes Xiao''s mother''s extravagance in spending money.


    Wenshan and Xiao Yaojing look at each other. Xiao Yaojing puts on her slippers and goes down from the sofa.


    Xiao Yaojing opened the door.


    "I will tell you that people like you are not shameful in the city?"


    "I''m ashamed? You are a spendthrift. Sooner or later, your family will be ruined. "


    "I spend it. It''s my own. Did I spend your son''s money?"


    "Ma, Ma, Ma --" Xiao Yaojing stood in the middle of the room and motioned Wen Shan to take her in. He took his mother to the opposite door.


    As soon as the door is closed, the world is quiet.


    "Ma, what are you doing?" Xiao Yaojing growled and looked at the moon cake gift box in his mother''s hand, "look down on others, look down on others, what do you buy for?"


    "I don''t like the kind of people who have to ask people if they have a full lottery when they check out. If they have, we''ll count them together. Why do you think they are so poor?" Said mother Xiao, still shouting at the door.


    Wen''s mother angrily turned to come out and was pulled to the living room by Wen Shan, "Mom, what are you doing? Isn''t he still happy when he goes down? "


    "Don''t you think that woman is better at school? After living in the city for a long time, she forgets that she is a countryman, isn''t she? What happened to the full lottery? "


    Supermarket activities often have a full lottery, in fact, it is a fun, some people like to join in the fun, some people will feel bored, this is actually nothing.


    And the two attitudes on this matter are just between them.


    "Then you buy your own. If you don''t have enough, you don''t have to draw a lottery. What are you doing with others?" Wenshan pressed her mother to sit down. "My brother and sister-in-law just came back, can''t you stop?"


    "No, who is it that doesn''t stop?"


    Wenshan is helpless. Sitting on the sofa, she looks at her mother and starts to complain about her mother''s problems. At the same time, Xiao Yaojing, who is sitting next door, is in the same situation.


    Mrs. Meiwen: your mother''s history has been picked out by my mother again.


    Wenshan: same.


    Wenshan: or you can go with me to get the bridesmaid dress, or I''ll be crazy.


    Mrs. Meiwen: I''m going crazy when I''m walking


    These two moms can''t afford to be hurt at all. We''d better wait for the Wen assistant to come back after work.

 Chapter 1358

    The bridesmaids and best men''s dresses of Gu JieXi''s wedding are specially customized, which are in line with the theme of Gu JieXi''s wedding.


    For them custom-made dress is a high-end clothing store, the lowest inside more than ten thousand, often hundreds of thousands.


    Xiao Yaojing drives to the store. Wenshan pushes the door open and gets out of the car.


    After Xiao Yaojing comes over, he puts his hand around Wenshan''s shoulder and goes in with her.


    "I think the most expensive dress in my life is this bridesmaid''s dress. Do you think I can make a wedding dress if I change it then?" Wen Shan said with a smile.


    Xiao Yaojing rolled his eyes, "after looking for your husband to do wedding dress, you can''t say it''s the dean of your physics college or something."


    "Don''t curse me." Wenshan snorted. When they went in, the staff were already waiting.


    Seeing them coming in, the staff immediately welcomed them and said with a standard smile, "Mrs. Gu has called. Miss Wen, your dress is ready. Now you try it on. If there is any need to change, our tailor will wait here."


    Wen Shan nodded and gave her bag to Xiao Yaojing, "then I''ll go in and have a try."


    Xiao Yaojing nodded and watched her go in. Then he looked at the clothes around him bored.


    Nalan Chunbo stopped the car and went directly into the store. The staff who had been with Xiao Yaojing immediately welcomed him out, "is that Mr. Nalan, please?"


    Mr. Naran?


    Xiao Yaojing looked up, just saw Nalan Chunbo coming in, and looked back at the direction of the fitting room.


    This can be said to be very important¡ª¡ª


    Honey, it''s a coincidence.


    Nalan Chunbo nodded slightly, and was obviously stunned when he saw Xiao Yaojing.


    Xiao Yaojing was lying on the hanger, looking at Nalan Chunbo with a smile, "how come big mathematicians are here?"


    Nalan Chunbo is a little surprised to see Xiao Yaojing. When she sees the bag in her hand, she subconsciously wants to leave.


    Just at this time¡ª¡ª


    "Sister-in-law, is this dress a little fat for me to put on? You can see --" Wen Shan said and came out of the fitting room.


    The bridesmaid''s dress is the form of a small dress. It has the feeling of a little princess''s pompous skirt under it. It has a slanting shoulder to wipe the chest. There are some small Magnolias on it.


    It''s just a little empty around the neck. I feel like I need a necklace.


    Wenshan was lowering her head to straighten the waist of the dress and made sure it was a little fat. But when she looked up, she saw not Xiao Yaojing, but directly bumped into Nalan Chunbo''s eyes.


    Nalan Chunbo didn''t even think that when he looked along the voice, he saw this scene.


    Xiao Yaojing is still lying on the clothes rack, but now he takes out his mobile phone and directly takes a picture of people two meters away.


    Then it was sent to Ye Yuwei.


    [leaf:


    Ye ye: what''s the situation?


    Mrs. Meiwen: it doesn''t seem to be your special arrangement.


    Ye ye: what have I arranged?


    Ye ye: I don''t know when Wenshan will pick up the dress. I still want to call to confirm.


    Mrs. Meiwen: Thank you for the two moms I quarreled with. But for them, we won''t go out today.


    Ye ye: did your mother and your mother-in-law fight again?


    Mrs. Meiwen: Yes, and the reason is absolutely unexpected. Should we draw a lottery in the supermarket or not.


    Leaves


    Ye ye: you two moms are really strange people.


    Ye ye: No, what''s the situation now

 Chapter 1359

    Xiao Yaojing looked at the two people over there. They still seemed to be frozen. No one planned to move first.


    Mrs. Meiwen: at a glance, I''m the one who gets in the way.


    Ye ye: if you bet a dime, my brother will go when he turns around


    Nalan Chunbo was the first one to recover. He looked at the staff around him and said, "I''ll come back another day."


    With that, Nalan Chunbo turned and left.


    Wenshan clenched her hands and pressed her lips.


    She didn''t come forward to pester him. Is it necessary for him to avoid himself?


    [white and beautiful Mrs. Wen: [red envelope]


    Mrs. Meiwen: is he sick? It''s like Wenshan in our family is pestering him.


    Ye ye: you don''t understand. He has low self-esteem.


    Mrs. Meiwen: I bah, if a man does this, Wenshan will die. Otherwise, I can''t see it any more.


    Ye ye: in fact, if I''m not his sister, I think he''s really a coward.


    Ye ye: but I''m his sister. I''m very distressed.


    Mrs. Meiwen: ha ha, this kind of man is not worth forgiving.


    Ye ye: I''ll talk to you in detail after the wedding.


    Ye ye: Wenshan feels fat in this dress.


    Mrs. Meiwen: Yes, didn''t you get haggard for Yixiao some time ago?


    Leaves:...]


    Wenshan stood at the door of the dressing room, slightly drooping her eyes.


    Xiao Yaojing put away his mobile phone and looked at the waist of his clothes. "Fix it. It''s too fat."


    "Good." The staff said and called the tailor back.


    While waiting to change their clothes, Xiao Yaojing and Wenshan went to the restaurant downstairs for dinner.


    Wenshan, holding her chin and pounding the juice in her glass, has been looking at the sky outside the window.


    Xiao Yaojing finished ordering and looked at Wenshan, "you can''t still put it down, can you?"


    "How could it be?" Wenshan, like a cat with its tail trampled on, stares at Xiao Yaojing and says, "I''m just thinking, am I so terrible? Why did he leave when he saw me? "


    "It''s so terrible. After all, I used to chase people all over the country." Xiao Yaojing said with a smile.


    Wenshan was choked, "that, that is young and not sensible."


    "Let me remind you, it''s less than half a year since you first met your Nalan father in May this year, that is to say, you were 26 months ago, and now you are still 26." Xiao Yaojing smiles more and more elegantly, "I saw 26 for the first time as a young man."


    Wen Shan


    "In life, how can I see a rainbow without going through wind and rain? I''m determined to marry the dean." Wenshan said solemnly.


    Xiao Yaojing nodded, looking at the waiter began to serve, "waiting to see you do the dean''s wife."


    Wenshan clenched her fist, as if she was making up her mind. After she just let go of her hand and picked up chopsticks, the woman who was determined to be the president''s wife said directly, "you have nothing to do recently to help me read a paper. There are some data citations in it. I have to rely on it to win the prize."


    Xiao Yaojing


    "Forget it. You can marry the Dean directly."


    Wenshan burst out laughing as if nothing had just happened.


    Ye Yuwei is looking at Xixi at home now. Because of Xixi, she takes a lot of work home and has a lot to do recently to prepare for the wedding.


    But seeing the news from Xiao Yaojing, she decided to call Nalan Chunbo.

 Chapter 1360

    It''s just that before ye Yuwei''s call was made, Gu juixi, who was holding a conference call for a while, took away her mobile phone.


    Ye Yuwei


    Gu juexi put his mobile phone into his pocket and turned back to his study.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi''s right leg. This man really can do everything for the sake of beauty. Even if he doesn''t hurt the key, it''s also a gunshot wound. But people are just like nobody.


    He''s in a meeting, and ye Yuwei can''t ask him to get his cell phone back right now. Is this man a fortune teller? How does he know what he''s going to do?


    "Weiwei, the jewelry is here. Do you like it?" Wen Jie cried downstairs.


    Ye Yuwei answered and went downstairs with Xi Xi, who jumped on her leg.


    Ye Yuwei''s jewelry is prepared by Wen Jie and Gu Tianmu. She has a diamond necklace, two jade bracelets, a set of red diamond jewelry, and some scattered earrings to match.


    Ye Yuwei knew the red diamond jewelry. When she was in college, she met Xiao Yaojing. She remembered that the price was about seventy million at that time. When she and Xiao Yaojing said they couldn''t make complaints about the rich world, it was too horrible.


    Now, the necklace is in front of you.


    "Dad, Mom --"


    Wen Jie took up the necklace and put it on Ye Yuwei''s neck. "She asked Yao Jing before, and she said that you liked it best at that time. Your father asked someone to find it for you. Your skin is white, and it''s the best to take this kind of red one."


    Ye Yuwei''s mouth is slightly drawn. Xiao Yaojing really dares to say anything.


    "Thank you, Dad."


    Gu Tianmu''s face has no expression, and he won''t show Ye Yuwei what is mild.


    Ye Yuwei will not demand it.


    "These two pairs of ice violet bracelets can match the purple cheongsam, and just this one." Wenjie said, from the jewelry box found a pair of violet color ice earrings, in the outside sunlight pan purple.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Wen Jie matching for herself. Her nose is slightly sour. Although she doesn''t have a mother''s family or even a dowry, the family members treat her as a daughter, so they should prepare a lot for her.


    Wenjie is still matching for ye Yuwei. She looks up and sees Ye Yuwei with red eyes. She pauses, puts down her necklace and reaches for ye Yuwei''s hand. "Weiwei, in my mother''s heart, I always treat you as a daughter. If you want to come back, my mother will be more grateful."


    Ye Yuwei resisted the heat in her eyes, and finally reached out and hugged Wen Jie, "Mom, thank you."


    Although she told Bai Ying the time of her wedding, she thought, maybe Bai Ying won''t come. She doesn''t like this kind of scene and Gu JieXi.


    Wen Jie patted Ye Yuwei on the back. "If your mother is willing to come --"


    "She probably didn''t like the scene very much." Ye Yuwei takes a deep breath and interrupts Wen Jie, "Mom, I may not have any dowry to bring in."


    Ye Yuwei said, drooping her head, even her toes have been moving uneasily.


    Gu''s family prepared everything very well. She still remembers that when Xiao Yaojing got married, Xiao''s father took her to Wen''s assistant and said that it was impossible to be envious.


    But she doesn''t have a father, and even her mother won''t come to her wedding.


    "Silly girl, you are the best." Wen Jie holds Ye Yuwei and smiles to comfort her.

 Chapter 1361

    After a conference call, Gu juixi came downstairs and sat on the sofa holding Xixi, watching Ye Yuwei and Wen Jie match the jewelry with the dress.


    Ye Yuwei had to change five sets of clothes that day, so she had to match five sets of jewelry.


    After matching, ye Yuwei wants to go back to her mobile phone to take a picture and send it to Xiao Yaojing.


    Mrs. white and pretty¡ª¡ª


    Mrs. white and beautiful: [picture]


    Ye Yuwei blinks at the picture sent back by Xiao Yaojing. She has marked the price on each pair of jewelry.


    Ye Yuwei calculated silently, and finally swallowed her saliva.


    Mrs. white and beautiful: an interview with Mrs. Gu, a wedding may take less than 12 hours from morning to evening. Do you want to show off your wealth by bringing jewelry worth more than 200 million? Or show off your wealth? Or show off your wealth?


    Leaves


    Ye ye: This is done by Gu juixi''s father.


    Mrs. Meiwen: do you still have such a father-in-law? Give me a bunch.


    Ye ye: father Wen is crying and fainting in the toilet.


    Mrs. Meiwen: tut Tut, I thought you were really bullied in your mother-in-law''s house? Your father-in-law is very generous. I tell you, the total value is more than 200 million. The price of that set of ruby jewelry is almost 100 million now.


    Ye ye: he is the same person as Gu juixi.


    Ye ye: but, goblin¡ª¡ª


    Mrs. white and pretty: what


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi, who is looking at the jewelry. Then she gets up and goes to the balcony to call Xiao Yaojing. She can see her at a glance.


    After listening to Ye Yuwei''s words, Xiao Yaojing quieted down there. After a moment, he said, "Ye, we have known each other for more than ten years, haven''t we? When you say this, you don''t treat me as a friend. My father used to love you for nothing


    "I don''t mean that. I just think that the wedding ceremony is basically held by Gu juixi and his family. It seems that I can''t do anything."


    "So what? You should have prepared for their family when you married them. My mother said yesterday that she would prepare something for you. Although our family can''t afford 200 million yuan of jewelry, we can''t afford it, and we can''t let you lose your mother''s family. " Xiao Yaojing said domineering, "anyway, my mother said that you should leave our family when you get married. Although you still have a cousin, it''s a cousin after all, so you still leave our family."


    Ye Yuwei bowed her head, tears directly hit the windowsill.


    "Goblin"


    "Anyway, if you want to look down on my family, I can''t help it. My parents are poor teachers." Xiao Yaojing said with a slightly irritating taste.


    "Goblin, you know that''s not what I mean." Ye Yuwei said in a hurry.


    "That''s enough. Why don''t you have your mother''s family? My parents used to feed the dogs, right?" Xiao Yaojing chuckled.


    Ye Yuwei cried and laughed.


    "Anyway, you don''t need the car or the house, but our custom is that when our daughter gets married, she has to give her quilt, rice pot and piggy bank. The original idea is that her daughter can sleep warm, eat well and save money. My mother is preparing these for you recently." Xiao Yaojing said.


    Ye Yuwei''s nose is very sour, but she doesn''t know what else she can say.


    "Don''t cry, or it''s too lost." Xiao Yaojing said aloud on the other side of the phone, but his voice also trembled.

 Chapter 1362

    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and held back her tears.


    "But is your mother really not coming? You get married Xiao Yaojing asked again.


    Ye Yuwei picks at the frame of the window. After hearing Xiao Yaojing''s words, she says in a dull voice, "maybe not. She hasn''t contacted me up to now."


    "All right." Xiao Yaojing sighed and said, "it''s OK. My father took you to the red carpet that day. My father is familiar with it once and twice."


    "Puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff


    "Accepted." Xiao Yao''s mouth should be quiet and sharp, and they talked for a while before ending the conversation with each other.


    When ye Yuwei took a deep breath, Gu juixi came over and hugged him from behind, "is that all


    Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment and asked him to stop. At the moment, her father-in-law is still in the living room. This man really doesn''t want any face.


    Gu really doesn''t care at all, so at this moment he still holds Ye Yuwei''s body tightly, "there''s a surprise for you on the wedding day."


    Ye Yuwei draws slightly from the corner of her mouth.


    Normally speaking, ye Yuwei will be very happy and ask: what''s the surprise?


    But, but, who said that?


    It''s Gu juixi!


    The most capable person in the world to turn surprise into fright!


    No, it''s a surprise to him. It''s a shock to others.


    Gu juixi looked at her reaction and patted her on the forehead: "what reaction, can''t you believe me once?"


    Ye Yuwei shook her head: "this, I can''t!"


    Then, ye Yuwei was pushed by Gu juexi and hit the glass. She yelled all over. When she looked back, Gu juexi had already gone upstairs.


    Ah, are you angry?


    Ye Yuwei hugs Xi Xi and follows Gu JieXi upstairs. Instead of going to the bedroom, Gu JieXi still goes to the study.


    Ye Yuwei goes in with Xi Xi in her arms. Then she puts down Xi Xi, who is making trouble for her brother. She looks at Gu juixi sitting on the sofa. Is there no sofa downstairs?


    "Well, the goblin said that the total amount of the jewelry prepared by your father is more than two hundred million. Can you do without it?" Ye Yuwei sat beside Gu juixi and said in a somewhat deliberative tone.


    "Go and talk to him." Gu juixi sneered and his eyes fell on his daughter.


    At this moment, Xixi called for her brother. She took down the pillow on the sofa with her small hand, then threw it on the ground and pulled it with her small hand.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly gets up, but Gu juixi suppresses her hand. Instead, she looks at Xixi''s action.


    Her small hand is too small, and her strength is also small, so the pillow is not torn. Who knows, Xixi turns around to take the cup on the table, and then falls to the ground.


    "I want my brother, I want my brother --"


    Ye Yuwei quickly gets up to carry Xi Xi away from the place, and then calls a servant to come in and clean up the broken glass inside.


    Ye Yuwei put Xixi on the sofa and looked her in the eyes seriously. "What do you want? Why do you want to destroy things


    "I want my brother. I want my brother to play with me." Xixi shouts, and her little hand wants to catch Ye Yuwei''s face.


    Gu juixi took her little hand in his backhand, and didn''t let her catch Ye Yuwei''s face.


    "Whoa - bad, whoa - Mommy, bad guy -" Xixi was caught by her little hand and cried out with a cry. Her little body was trembling and buried in Ye Yuwei''s arms.

 Chapter 1363

    Ye Yuwei quickly holds her up and kisses her little head to comfort her.


    Wenjie and Gu Tianmu come in from the outside. Wenjie anxiously asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi, who has no wave, "accidentally knocked down the cup, scared her, it''s OK."


    Wen Jie looked at her crying granddaughter and said, "be careful in the future. She''s very sensitive recently."


    "Well." Gu''s seal is not light or heavy.


    Ye Yuwei walks around the room with Xi Xi in her arms, and her mood gradually stabilizes.


    But it''s true that Sisi wanted to arrest her just now. Sisi had never been like this before.


    When her mother-in-law went out, Xixi began to choke on Ye Yuwei''s shoulder. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu juexi with worry.


    It''s not a coincidence this time.


    Gu juixi is also frowning. He puts his hands around his chest and looks at his daughter, who is lying on Ye Yuwei''s shoulder and choking. "Take her to see Mr. Yao after the wedding."


    Ye Yuwei nodded and continued to hold her around the room.


    "Mommy, I want my brother." Xi Xi sobs and whispers on Ye Yuwei''s shoulder. Her small hand is picking at Ye Yuwei''s back. Her small hand is pulling hard, and ye Yuwei''s back is slightly painful.


    Ye Yuwei has always endured, once again kiss her small head, "after a while, my brother came back from school, let''s go to pick up my brother, OK?"


    Finally, the back of the small hand put light strength, West West nodded, continue to lie on the shoulder of Ye Yuwei.


    Although Ye Yuwei pretends to be very good, Gu JieXi still finds out something strange about her. When Xixi falls asleep, ye Yuwei takes her back to her bedroom. Gu JieXi gets up and follows her.


    Just as ye Yuwei put down Xi Xi, Gu juexi stood behind her and stretched out her hand to lift her shirt. When ye Yuwei wanted to turn back to stop her, Gu juexi said in a deep voice: "don''t move."


    When the shirt is lifted, there are two red marks on Ye Yuwei''s white back, which is just grasped by Xi Xi''s little hand.


    Gu juixi''s eyes were a little deep. He took the medicine and put it on Ye Yuwei. Then he looked at Xi Xi who was asleep.


    "I''m fine. She''s just as strong as that." Ye Yuwei opened her mouth. She didn''t know whether it was for Gu JieXi or for herself.


    Gu juixi knew that many people would have sequelae after suffering huge trauma. Otherwise, their special brigade would not be equipped with a special psychologist. After each mission, they would go to talk with a psychologist.


    This is what they call post-traumatic stress disorder.


    The victims of car accidents, or witnessing mass murder, or even violent crimes can cause PTSD.


    Sisi is the one who was hijacked. The dagger cut her neck. She witnessed the death of Wenlan. All these will hurt her.


    It''s just that Gu juixi didn''t expect her to break out so late. At the beginning, he just thought that she was afraid to leave mummy because of fear.


    But now, she has a tendency of violence, which is manifested in the fact that her wishes are not satisfied.


    Gu juixi sat by the bed and touched Xixi''s face. He had this strange disease for some time, and it took him a long time to recover.


    Fortunately, this is not an incurable disease or an incurable disease.


    It''s an urgent disease.


    Gu juixi put his hand around Ye Yuwei''s shoulder. "It will be OK. The disease is not as terrible as you think. She is still young, so it''s easier to recover."


    Ye Yuwei nodded, but after nodding, she felt something was wrong. "How do you know?"

 Chapter 1364

    Gu juixi reached out and touched the tip of his nose. How did he know?


    It''s embarrassing to say that.


    "In the year of the accident, there was a time when I did the same, post-traumatic stress disorder, but this can be adjusted later."


    "Is this hereditary?" Ye Yuwei said, and was directly slapped on the head by Gu JieXi.


    "She''s too young, pain, fear, and witnessing death to be like this. It''s going to be OK." Gu juixi said and looked at Ye Yuwei, "so, don''t always restrain her in the future. You can let her do what she wants to do."


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei gets up directly. She understands this unprincipled father.


    Gu juixi felt that he was right. His daughter was a baby, and as long as everything went with her daughter, she was the same as a normal person.


    Ye Yuwei went to the door and looked back at Gu juixi, "I tell you, no one can follow your daughter all her life."


    "I --"


    "You will die before her." Ye Yuwei gritted her teeth and said, "and she won''t always be with us. She will marry. I don''t think you will believe that there will be a man who loves your daughter more than you in this world."


    Gu juixi looks back at Ye Yuwei at the door.


    "So, in order not to let your daughter be driven back, at least let her know what is wrong and what is right. You can give her all the external conditions, but you can''t give her the script of her own life." Ye Yuwei said, directly turned away from the bedroom.


    Gu juixi looked down at her daughter who was still sleeping. "Your mother is really angry this time. Maybe she can''t coax her. What should I do?"


    Ye Yuwei goes downstairs to help Xi Xi soak milk powder. She can''t stay downstairs for too long. Xi Xi will cry even if she can''t wake up.


    When ye Yuwei is soaking milk powder for Xixi in the kitchen, Wen Jie comes from the living room and calls Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei is stunned for a moment, and looks back at Wen Jie, "Mom --"


    "What''s the matter? I just heard you quarrel with juexi? " Wen Jie looked at the water, and then added the milk powder.


    Ye Yuwei screwed on the lid and shook it, then tried the temperature, "nothing. Gu juixi connived at Xixi too much. I''m afraid Xixi will go the wrong way in the future."


    "No way." Wen Jie holds Ye Yuwei''s arm. "Although Xixi is small, she is more sensible than other children. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Ye Yuwei nodded and sighed again.


    "It''s normal for parents to have different views on educating their children, so there''s no need to fight over it."


    Ye Yuwei also knows that her quarrel with Gu juexi is mainly about children. I don''t know if they should be happy. They can finally live a normal life. A couple should live a happy life.


    It''s just that this day is a little disturbing.


    "It''s OK. I''ve got a big temper. Maybe it''s Gu juexi''s temper is too good recently. That''s why I''ve got a big temper." Ye Yuwei sighs. How dare she fight with Gu juexi before?


    "A fight at the head of the bed and a fight at the end of the bed is good." Wen Jie said with a smile, "go up, Xixi can''t see you''re going to cry again."


    Ye Yuwei nodded and went upstairs with the bottle.


    Gu JieXi is still sitting by the bed looking at his baby daughter, who is the most lovely in the world.


    Ye Yuwei went upstairs and handed the bottle to Gu JieXi.


    Gu juixi picked up her eyebrows and reached for her. She carefully picked up Xixi and fed her milk powder. When she fell asleep, she instinctively drank milk powder with a bottle.

 Chapter 1365

    Ye Yuwei leans on the table and looks at Gu JieXi feeding Xixi.


    "You''ve been so hot tempered recently that I thought you were pregnant." Gu said suddenly.


    But Gu JieXi was kicked by Ye Yuwei.


    Gu JieXi raised his head and said with a smile, "I''m kidding."


    Ye Yuwei''s body he knows, before he also joked, their home save TT, how convenient, naturally also know ye Yuwei''s body can''t conceive.


    It''s just Gu''s elegant smile. Ye Yuwei always leans against the table and looks at Gu. In her memory, Gu is always unsmiling. His side is like the frozen layer of the refrigerator. Whoever gets close to him can freeze him up.


    But now, he is willing to smile, willing to smile at home.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly put her hand around Gu JieXi''s neck and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I can''t control my temper recently."


    Gu juixi was not angry, "if you want to control your temper in front of me, it can only show that I failed too much."


    Look, he has a good temper now. If she gets angry, she will automatically become self reproach.


    Ye Yuwei held Gu juixi''s neck tightly and asked in a low voice, "you love to laugh more than before."


    Gu juixi holds his daughter in his arms and his wife behind him. This is a life he has never dreamed of, or has never dared to dream of.


    Gu juixi turned around and kissed Ye Yuwei on the face. "Are you really so afraid of my wedding design?"


    Gu juixi is not stupid. When ye Yuwei knew it was Gu Tianmu''s wedding, she was so excited that he could feel it.


    "You''re too high-profile." Ye Yuwei frowned and said that now she is still on the front page of their university forum. It''s all because of Gu JieXi''s proposal. Now Gu JieXi''s proposal formula has become a hot topic in the forum. I don''t know why this man is so fussy.


    Gu juixi listened to Ye Yuwei''s words and laughed low. He just wanted the whole world to know that this woman was his.


    So, he is still looking forward to the wedding.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible to marry him, Gu juixi.


    "My brother saw Wenshan today, and then he turned around and left. I think if I were Wenshan, I might pull him black forever." Ye Yuwei buries Gu JieXi''s shoulder and says in a dull voice.


    From a woman''s point of view, Nalan Chunbo''s practice is to be included in the ranks of scum men.


    Gu juixi let out a sound, as if there was no accident about it.


    After sighing, ye Yuwei let people go, walked around and sat by the bed, "anyway, they can still see us at our wedding, and there will be a chance then."


    Gu juixi heard Ye Yuwei''s words, took the bottle that Xi Xi had drunk and put it on the bedside table.


    Ye Yuwei is still sitting at the bedside thinking about things, and there is no hope that Gu JieXi can respond to him.


    Wenjia, it''s just dinner time.


    Wen''s mother is complaining about Xiao''s mother with Wen Tao, because Xiao Yaojing is listening to her mother''s complaint.


    Wen Tao went in one ear and went out the other. When Wen''s mother said it, he looked up at Wen''s mother. "Mom, Wen Shan will graduate soon. When she is 27 years old, she hasn''t found a partner yet."


    Wenshan heard Wentao''s words and coughed suddenly. She looked up at her elder brother with an incredible look.


    But being reminded by Wen Tao, Wen''s mother really remembers and puts her eyes on her daughter.

 Chapter 1366

    Wen Tao continued to eat with his head down.


    "You''re going to graduate soon, and it''s time to get married." Wen''s mother said directly.


    Wenshan lowered her head to eat, "Mom, I''m still young."


    "Small what small, immediately twenty-seven, do not know this woman ah, twenty-seven year old child is the most intelligent, you did not say some time ago like someone else a young man?"


    "Mom, mom, the old yellow calendar hundreds of years ago, don''t mention it. I''ll go back to school after dinner." Wen Shan says in a hurry and kicks Wen Tao in private.


    Wen Tao''s face does not change. When he hears Wen Shan''s words, he doesn''t know whether he should be happy or not.


    After dinner, Wenshan wants to go back to school, so Wentao takes her back by the way.


    So Wen Tao first apologized to his mother-in-law''s family and his mother-in-law, and after getting her understanding, he left with Xiao Yaojing.


    After Xiao Yaojing got on the bus, he looked back at Wen Shan who was sitting at the back of the car. "I can see it now. Your brother is the best example of talking to people and ghosts."


    Wen Tao picks eyebrows and doesn''t say anything. It''s necessary to do a good job in coaxing his mother-in-law. Otherwise, it''s like the president. How pitiful.


    Wenshan was lying in the back and laughing.


    "What''s the matter with you and Nalan Chunbo?" Wen Tao asked directly and drove the car out of the underground garage.


    "Even if the pursuit fails, the lovelorn period has passed. Now I plan to take the dean as my goal. I''m a man who wants to marry the dean." Wenshan clenched her fist and said seriously.


    It looks like it''s back to normal.


    The wedding of the president of Gu''s group in B city has been around for many days. It is said that those who receive the invitation are either rich or expensive. It is said that the price of an invitation alone has already been fried to thousands of yuan, and still can''t be bought with money.


    It is said that the location of the wedding has not been made public, so even the media can hardly find any chance to stay.


    It is said that Mrs. Gu wore 200 million pieces of jewelry on her wedding day.


    It is said that even Princess Pink of a mysterious small country personally gave them wedding gifts.


    It is said that¡ª¡ª


    The wedding hasn''t started yet. B city has a lot of people.


    But the day before the wedding, Princess Pink did come to take care of her family and look for ye Yuwei.


    As the sun sets, the afterglow sprinkles on the lawn, with the charm of autumn.


    Ye Yuwei follows Princess Pink, and Xixi and ye Xicheng play together to ensure that Xixi can see ye Yuwei at any time.


    Wearing a pink woollen coat, Princess Pink put her hands in her pockets and looked at the two children playing in the distance.


    "You are really a very happy woman." Pink said sincerely.


    "So is the princess." Ye Yuwei spoke politely. Although she doesn''t know much about Princess Pink, as a princess of a country, a candidate for future queen, and a princess with good international reputation, she has really lived on top of many women.


    But Princess Pink laughed, "it''s not the same. Since I was very young, my mother has taught me to learn the rules, and taught me how noble people should live."


    Ye Yuwei has no way to answer this.


    "All along, I''ve been living for her goal, I''ve been living for the glory and wealth she wants, just because she''s my mother and she gave me life."


    "The princess is living well now, which is the envy of many women." Ye Yuwei can only comfort her like this.


    Princess Pink slightly bowed her head and laughed bitterly. Then she took a red envelope from her entourage. "I heard that it''s a good omen for you to wrap it in this red envelope. Happy wedding."

 Chapter 1367

    Ye Yuwei reached over and said, "thank you."


    Because ye Yuwei took the red envelope, Princess Pink breathed a sigh of relief. "I thought you wouldn''t take it."


    Ye Yuwei took it in with both hands.


    "In any case, you are Gu juexi''s cousin, and you have not done anything to hurt us, so I don''t have to guard against you." Ye Yuwei said, shaking the red envelope in her hand, "if you don''t accept the gift, it''s very unlucky."


    Princess Pink really laughed this time. "Yuwei, thank you. Really, I have no face to ask for your forgiveness, but thank you for telling me that."


    Ye Yuwei smile, not to say forgive her.


    It''s because what Wen Lan said in the end is right. At the end of the matter, those who should pay the price have already paid the price, those who should apologize have also paid the price of their lives. The rest, what they can do and the only thing they can do, is to put it down.


    Princess Pink put her hand around Ye Yuwei and put her chin on her shoulder: "I think now I finally know why he likes you so much, Yuwei. You deserve him to like you so much."


    Ye Yuwei slightly hooked her lips. After Princess Pink got up, she said, "nothing is worth it or not. As long as two people are together, it''s worth the life they want to live."


    Princess Pink thought about this sentence, and finally her eyes were a little deeper.


    Finally, Princess Pink took a deep breath, "Yuwei, I''m going to leave. My aunt''s family will ask you later."


    "Don''t you see mom?" When ye Yuwei heard that Princess Pink wanted to leave, she quickly asked.


    But Princess Pink shook her head, and then held Ye Yuwei''s hand again. "I''m leaving, please."


    After nodding, ye Yuwei watches Princess Pink turn and leave. The entourage has driven the car to the intersection. Princess Pink looks back after the bodyguard opens the door, and finally smiles at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei looks at her getting on the bus and her legs are hugged by Xixi. Ye Yuwei reaches out and touches her little head. She can feel that Princess Pink is not really happy. Maybe she doesn''t want to use her unhappy self to see her aunt.


    In this world, no matter power or money, can''t buy true happiness.


    On the eve of the wedding, ye Yuwei lives in Xiao Yaojing''s home. Xiao Yaojing also leaves her husband and goes back to her mother''s home to accompany Ye Yuwei.


    So that night, Gu called Yu Jiangqing, Lu Qichuan, song Helian and his foreign assistant to go out for a drink. It was not so much Gu''s call as Yu Jiangqing''s organization. In Yu Jiangqing''s words, the long-standing problem of their family was finally solved.


    The location is in a bar of Qing Dynasty. Yu Jiangqing and song he don''t even wear military uniform.


    Ye Xicheng wants to go with his father because his sister is not at home. He is so bored.


    So when Gu juixi arrived, he was holding his son. Gu juixi put Ye Xicheng on a high chair. Yu Jiangqing looked at a man who wanted juice and said, "this is coming with a little spy. I''m afraid you''ll mess around tonight?"


    Ye Xicheng holds the juice given to him by the waiter and looks up at Yu Jiangqing, "Uncle Yu, my father won''t mess around, but Uncle Yu. My father says that your army is a monk temple, and uncle Yu is a man who was dumped by his wife."


    Yu Jiangqing


    This is Gu Da, OK¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1368

    Gu juexi touched his son''s head and sat beside him. Yu Guang had been paying attention to his little body and wouldn''t let him fall.


    "Don''t pour the wine to Gu. I''ll pick up the bride tomorrow morning." Lu Qichuan interrupted Yu Jiangqing''s action, "and he still has injuries."


    Ye Xicheng wanted to stop daddy from drinking, but Uncle Lu said it first.


    He heard from his uncle that uncle Lu was the one who saved his mother in those years. If it wasn''t for mummy''s too crazy, there would be nothing wrong with his father.


    The main thing is that my uncle said that he also liked mommy and was very kind to her.


    So ye Xicheng took a look at Lu Qichuan more now.


    Gu turned his son''s head and asked him to continue drinking his juice.


    "Gu da." Song Helian held the cup in his hand and looked up at Gu juixi. "I''ve always owed my sister-in-law a sorry. I drank this cup."


    Song Helian had been transferred from special combat to ordinary regiment for a long time, so Gu juixi didn''t care about his drinking at the moment. He just held Yu Jiangqing''s hand when he wanted to drink.


    Assistant Wen sat looking at the men. "I said that you''d better think about how to pick up the wedding tomorrow. The two best men of the president will not help the president."


    Yu Jiangqing put her arms around assistant Wen''s shoulder with a smile and said, "you''re really heartbreaking."


    Assistant Wen smiles gracefully. He just tells the truth.


    "I saw that my sister''s marriage test was closed, one by one abnormal. I''m afraid that in the end, my brothers will have to work hard." Assistant Wen looked at them with a smile.


    Lu Qichuan looked up around, deliberately dodged his eyes, "it seems that he doesn''t want to attend the wedding so much."


    "I''ll probably have something to do tomorrow." Yu Jiangqing also said.


    Assistant to Wen


    Sure enough, they are all good friends of the president. One is cheaper than the other.


    Xiao''s family, ye Yuwei can''t sleep at the moment after she coaxes Xi Xi to sleep.


    So I plan to wait until dawn with Xiao Yao and jingwenshan.


    Wenshan shows ye Yuwei her small book. When ye Yuwei sees the projects, she draws her mouth slightly.


    "No, Wenshan, why didn''t you get married when the goblin got married?" Ye Yuwei looks at the above items one by one and worries that Gu JieXi will be furious tomorrow.


    "Well, I didn''t come back then, did I?" Wenshan, of course, was still chasing Nalan Chunbo at that time.


    "Are you not afraid that brother Gu will deal with you?" Ye Yuwei is directly threatening.


    "What''s the point? Isn''t marriage just for fun? I still have 81 wedding ceremonies here, sister-in-law. I really love you. " Wenshan blinked and said with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei


    I really didn''t realize it was true love.


    "Well, let me have a look at the 81 style of the bridal chamber. I''m not sure." Ye Yuwei said, reaching for her plan.


    Wenshan hands than x, never give ye Yuwei, joking, if this gave Ye Yuwei, she certainly did not play, last time her brother married she was not here is a pity.


    Xiao Yaojing lay on his side on the bed and tut tut twice. "Fortunately, you weren''t there when we got married." Xiao Yaojing said and looked at Ye Yuwei: "thank you for me, brother. It''s a good thing that someone was sent away at that time."


    Ye Yuwei looks at Wenshan after Xiao Yaojing says that.

 Chapter 1369

    But Wenshan didn''t have any special reaction after hearing Nalan Chunbo''s name.


    Wenshan put away the thirty-six items in her hand, and then looked at Ye Yuwei, "I''ll have a rest first. You''re calling me to get up and make up after you put on makeup."


    Ye Yuwei watched Wenshan go out. After the bedroom door was closed, she looked back at the sleepy Xiao Yaojing. "Does she really seem to be ok?"


    "Last time I had a high fever. I understand. Isn''t that good?" Xiao Yaojing yawned as he spoke, and it was obvious that he had run out of power.


    Maybe it''s really good.


    Ye Yuwei sighs. When she looks at Xiao Yaojing, she is already asleep.


    Ye Yuwei


    Do you stay up late and go to bed so early now?


    At about three o''clock in the morning, Xiao''s mother came to ask Ye Yuwei to get up and make up. On the contrary, Xixi and Xiao Yaojing were still sleeping together like their mother and daughter.


    Ye Yuwei yawns, brushes her teeth, washes her face and changes her wedding dress. She almost sits at the dressing table with her eyes closed, letting the make-up artist apply on her face.


    When ye Yuwei finished her make-up, it was two hours later, and all the makeup artists were hired by Gu JieXi at a high price, so the technology was very good.


    Ye Yuwei''s delicate facial features have been discovered by backstage makeup. In addition, there are two curly bunches falling from her curly hair ears. The ruby earrings are hidden in the curly hair, and the curly hair is covered on the ground with a long veil pinned on a pearl hairpin.


    It''s long, but it''s not heavy.


    It is said that Gu JieXi bought Tian silk cloth at a high price.


    The difference between the traditional design of bra and waist is the design of bra edge, which is similar to the snow-white and bright curve of shuibowen with small sequins and small pearls. Before a close look, it is a row of small cactus.


    Yes, cactus!


    When ye Yuwei saw it, she really couldn''t smile bitterly. This man really wanted to carry out the cactus routine to the end. Now she has begun to be glad that Gu Tianmu was the one who did it at the wedding, otherwise she suspects that the flowers at the wedding are cactus.


    The skirt of the wedding dress also drags the floor. Ye Yuwei puts on the wedding shoes handed by the make-up artist, with white uppers and about 7cm heels. By visual inspection, ye Yuwei can still stand.


    When ye Yuwei finishes cleaning up, she is praised by the makeup artist. Ye Yuwei just smiles politely, and then she sees Wenshan come to make up in a daze.


    Eight in the morning, Guyuan.


    Gu JieXi changed into a white bridegroom''s dress and stood by the mirror wearing a tie while looking at himself, while standing on his legs, he was wearing the same clothes as him, even with the same expression as his baby son.


    Gu juixi played a good leader, squatted down to give him his son''s little bow tie, and then patted his little head.


    "We''re going to pick up your mommy."


    Ye Xicheng nodded solemnly and said seriously, "I''ll give you mommy."


    Gu juexi looked at his serious son, then got up and went out with his little hand.


    Outside is his best man and yujiangqing.


    Everyone is dressed in black, standing in a row of handsome out of the sky.


    After Gu juixi came out, Yu Jiangqing took the lead in whistling, "Shuai.


    Qian Yikun is holding flowers for the bride. Looking at Gu juixi, he picks his eyebrows slightly. It seems that there is nothing wrong with losing to such a man.


    The car leaves from Guyuan. Lamborghini leads the way at the front, followed by Porsche, BMW, Rolls Royce and other luxury cars that you can only see on TV, or one day you are lucky to meet suddenly in a public car.


    There must be 15 cars in the motorcade. They drive all the way and become the most beautiful scenery.

 Chapter 1370

    This is Gu''s wedding.


    Compared with the wedding ten years ago, which almost nobody knows, this wedding is not a sensation of B city, but the hearts of all girls.


    From the early morning of the team, the wedding was reported in real time.


    Gu JieXi''s wedding car was driven by assistant Wen.


    There were only three of them in the car.


    Gu juixi held the flower in his hand and kept breathing deeply.


    Ye Xicheng sat next to his father, cocking his head and looking at Gu juixi all the time, "Daddy, are you nervous?"


    Gu also looked at his son.


    nervous?


    I want to say it''s impossible!


    But it''s like a lie.


    He is also very strange. Ye Yuwei has been his wife for a long time, and even they have children.


    Even the wedding is not the first time.


    But this time, he was really nervous.


    So Gu just touched his son''s head and didn''t speak.


    The car meanders into the Xiao''s community, which is almost a sensation for the whole community. It comes out to watch the excitement and take photos.


    Assistant Wen got out of the car and opened the door. At last, Gu juixi bent down and got out of the car. The best man on the front and back of the car, Lu Qichuan and Yu Jiangqing from the family and friends group also opened the door and got out of the car.


    Gu juixi led Ye Xicheng, followed by Nalan Chunbo and Qian Yikun, followed by Yu Jiangqing and Lu Qichuan.


    At Xiao''s house, Gu JieXi first politely greets Xiao''s parents, and then naturally locks his eyes on the direction of the guest room.


    Wenshan looked carefully at the door. After hearing the news, she ran back quickly, "come, come, hurry."


    Ye Yuwei is sitting on the bed now. Xixi is eating lollipop beside her. She is also wearing the same wedding dress as mummy, but she has no headdress.


    Ye Yuwei can''t help taking a deep breath, nervous.


    In addition to the two bridesmaids, there are Xiao Yaojing, Juanzi in the bank and ye Yuwei''s little secretary.


    But no one dares to embarrass the big boss except Murphy and Wenshan, who are bridesmaids.


    Xiao Yaojing looks at Ye Yuwei who is holding her chest with one hand. He says: "nervous?"


    "Who, who''s nervous, it''s not the first time to get married." Ye Yuwei retorts with a stiff mouth.


    "Nervous talk all knot, I don''t laugh at you." Xiao Yaojing chuckled.


    Ye Yuwei


    There was a knock on the door outside. Wenshan ran to the door and said, "who is that?"


    The hand of Nalan Chunbo, who was knocking at the door, almost had a moment when his brain was blank.


    This is the sound¡ª¡ª


    Qian Yikun in line with his responsibility, touched his nose, and then said: "we are here to pick up the bride."


    "The bride said she could take it. Don''t you know the rules?" Wenshan yells.


    Nalan Chunbo signals Qian Yikun to give the red envelope.


    Qian Yikun nodded, bent down and stuffed in the red envelopes he had prepared. "I said, is this sincerity enough?"


    Wenshan picked up the red envelope with a smile, and then sent it to several girls inside. She took it out and had a look. She was very satisfied with the number.


    Ye Yuwei''s eyes are red. Without her, she is angry!


    "That''s the money we want to take away our bride?" Wenshan continued to speak.


    Don''t you also lean against the door and make a silent move to Wenshan, which means to see her next.


    "Sister, the bridegroom is waiting for an auspicious time. What else do you want to open the door?" Qian Yikun asked again.


    "Two best men? Kiss the best man. " Could it be that the voice was indifferent, and the tone was no different from Wenshan''s request for a red envelope.

 Chapter 1371

    Best man kiss?


    This time, not only the people outside, but also the people inside.


    Company, best man.


    Isn''t that Nalan Chunbo and Qian Yikun?


    Wenshan swallows her saliva subconsciously. She has chased Nalan Chunbo for so long, but she hasn''t even kissed him.


    But is this going to kiss Qian Yikun?


    Qian Yikun outside also turned black when he heard this.


    But Gu was happy to see it. After all, he had never seen a man kiss before, but he had never seen such a close encounter.


    Yu Jiangqing and Lu Qichuan almost laugh to madness. Fortunately, they didn''t do the best man, otherwise they would be too miserable.


    "Who is the bridesmaid, too cruel?" Yu Jiangqing has been in the army. I don''t know.


    "Murphy and Wenshan." Lu Qichuan said with a smile, the two best men and bridesmaids are also very good to find.


    Then yujiangqing laughed again.


    "Hey, I don''t know if I''m in a hurry. Why don''t I hurry up?" Is it against the door, although wearing a bridesmaid dress, but the action of the ring chest is not a lady at all.


    Wenshan pauses, suppresses the little thoughts in her heart that she shouldn''t get up, and agrees, "hurry up, if the best man doesn''t kiss us, we''ll have to kiss the bridegroom instead of you two."


    Wenshan''s voice fell, and Gu juixi directly raised his hand to push Nalan Chunbo and Qian Yikun towards each other. It was so close that everyone didn''t respond, and then he - kissed.


    "Well, may I open the door?" Gu said with a little impatience.


    Assistant Wen covered his face with one hand. Fortunately, he got married early. The president was so crazy that people wanted to kill him.


    Nalan Chunbo and Qian Yikun took a step back, and they were not the people who made a fuss, so they would not turn over their faces at the wedding because of this, but they had already silently recorded Gu Jue Xi''s bad debts in their hearts, which is a fact.


    Ye Yuwei sits on the bed and looks at the surveillance video outside, covering her face with one hand. This man really shouldn''t have friends in his life.


    Wenshan and Murphy are also obviously stunned. What is this operation?


    Brother Gu, are you not afraid of being struck by thunder?


    Wenshan thinks to herself that she is not happy with Qian Yikun.


    "Not yet, not yet." Wenshan cried, "you still have questions to answer."


    Ye Yuwei looks at Xiao Yaojing, who shrugs.


    "Why do you set the wedding on Mid Autumn Festival because you don''t want to give too many presents to your sister-in-law?" Wenshan asked aloud.


    This question makes Ye Yuwei erect her ears, although she probably knows the answer.


    "On the Mid Autumn Festival, all families are reunited." Gu only gave this one answer.


    "Oh, hello." Xiao Yaojing said, and then looked at Ye Yuwei, "this is to take you home for reunion."


    Ye Yuwei pursed her lips and felt touched.


    Wenshan and Murphy look at each other, which makes people feel toothache.


    "Second question, how many women do you have in mind? Please put them in order." Don''t you look at your fingernails and ask lightly.


    Wenshan stopped, "it doesn''t make sense."


    "The mother who gave me life and the daughter who gave me life are arranged according to age, and there is no order." Gu''s answer is still sharp.


    Xiao Yaojing looked at Ye Yuwei, "tut Tut, according to the age, there are no you. What a pity."


    Ye Yuwei


    Wenshan looked back at Ye Yuwei: "sister-in-law, do you hear me? Brother Gu doesn''t have you at all. Do you still want to marry such a person?"


    Ye Yuwei pursed her lips. She felt that Gu JieXi must have something to say.

 Chapter 1372

    Gu juexi looks at the tightly closed door. Ye Yuwei looks at the man standing at the door from the video. She thinks he knows what Gu juexi is going to say.


    "She and I are one, why compare with others?" Gu said again.


    Wenshan knocked on the door. There was no way to ask this question.


    Don''t believe what the dog man said.


    Wenshan looked up at Murphy, "I don''t think we can ask any more questions, so we''ll choke."


    Choking on dog food.


    Gu juixi was a little impatient outside the door. When he turned to go and tried to find another way, he quickly stopped, and then turned back and stood at the door again.


    This action is so fast that others don''t know what he is going to do.


    But ye Yuwei knows.


    He wanted to go, maybe he wanted to climb the window. He didn''t like the feeling of being controlled by others.


    But ye Yuwei didn''t know why he came back suddenly.


    "Well, the bridegroom can do push ups. After all, our bridegroom needs strength to be happy." Wenshan said again.


    "Hello, Gu juixi is injured." Ye Yuwei hastens to remind her that Wenshan is playing too much.


    Gu JieXi, who had never heard his daughter-in-law speak, finally heard it now, and still cared.


    Gu juixi slightly hooked his lips. He had injured his left shoulder blade before, so now his right hand is on the ground, and his left hand is directly behind. It''s a standard push up mode.


    Ye Xicheng also followed daddy''s little body and began to prepare for push ups.


    "A few." Gu JieXi asked directly.


    "Ah, President, why is your son so cute¡° Juanzi shouts out and is completely adored by the children of yexicheng.


    "521, then."


    "Wenshan." Ye Yuwei said in a hurry, when will these 521 be done?


    "Don''t worry, you won''t get married by mistake." Wen Shan smiles and says that she has already started to do push ups outside.


    "The people inside, almost got it. They have to leave for the resort at 9:30, otherwise it will be too late." Wen Tao finally spoke.


    Sitting beside the bed, Xiao Yaojing heard assistant Wen speak and said, "do you feel sorry for your president again? Otherwise, you can just marry me as a bride. I''ve been with ye for a long time


    Assistant to Wen


    Wife, I don''t mean that!


    "All right, the best man will sing a song. Tomorrow you''re going to marry me, and we''ll open the door." Wen Shan finished saying this and almost bit her own tongue. What is she talking about?


    In this way, didn''t Nalan Chunbo sing this song to her?


    Is it that there is no response? Anyway, there is a temporary truce with Qian Yikun today. If there is a song between them, it will definitely be called: I''m going to chop you to death today.


    Lu Qichuan is very kind to help them find the lyrics, indicating that they can start singing.


    Oh, I can''t be happier without being the best man.


    Ye Yuwei wants to cover her face. She seems to have hurt brother Qian and her brother, because she didn''t expect Wenshan to play so much.


    Ye Yuwei looks down at her daughter and signals her to open the door. Xixi immediately climbs down from the bed and opens the door to Daddy when they don''t pay attention.


    "Ye Yuwei, that''s all you have to do." Xiao Yaojing leans lazily on the bed and looks at Ye Yuwei with contempt.

 Chapter 1373

    Ye Yuwei''s elegant smile, whether her wedding is good or not.


    "But you don''t look very well." Ye Yuwei put away her smile and touched Xiao Yaojing''s forehead.


    "I don''t know. I can''t lift my spirits recently, but I have absolutely no problem with your wedding today." Xiao Yaojing holds Ye Yuwei''s hand. "It''s not easy for you to expect your wedding with love. How can I be absent?"


    When ye Yuwei wanted to say something else, Xixi had already opened the door and rushed into daddy''s arms.


    So ye Yuwei turned around and saw the man who came in with his daughter and son.


    He came in with the sun, as if with a layer of light, not dazzling, but gentle.


    "Oh, sister-in-law, you hate to marry." Wenshan jumps to speak.


    The best men who followed Gu juixi didn''t look so good. Nalan Chunbo was looking at Wenshan. It was the dress she was wearing that day.


    Wenshan calmly accepted Nalan Chunbo''s eyes, just like a friend of nodding friends.


    Qian Yikun looked at Murphy leaning against the door, "you wait."


    Can you smile, "I''ll wait for you to catch me? Qian Yikun, you really look up to yourself. "


    No one knows whether the two of them have been wandering around for so many years, one is hiding badly, the other is not paying attention.


    After Gu juixi went in, Wenshan hurried to stop Ye Yuwei sitting on the bed. "Well, you have to find the bride''s shoes."


    "Daddy, I know where mommy''s shoes are?" Cried Sisi, slipping down from Gu juixi, and taking out Wenshan''s shoes hidden in the cupboard.


    Wen Shan


    This little traitor.


    Gu juixi picks his eyebrows, takes Ye Yuwei''s shoes, puts them on the bedside, and holds Ye Yuwei''s feet on his knees.


    Gu juixi knelt down on one knee and was shocked. Juanzi and she were even holding a video on their mobile phone. This is what a woman looks like when she marries love.


    Ye Yuwei sat on the bed and watched Gu JieXi put on his shoes.


    Xiao Yaojing gets up and leads Xi Xi and ye Xicheng to her side. Ye Yuwei says that she can''t let Xi Xi out of her sight, so Xiao Yaojing must always take Xi Xi with her.


    This is Ye Yuwei''s promise to Xixi, otherwise Xixi will cry.


    Assistant Wen naturally accompanied Xiao Yaojing and touched her forehead. "I''ll take you to the hospital after the wedding."


    Xiao Yaojing shakes her head and looks at Wen Tao holding Xi Xi up. Then she takes Ye Xicheng''s little hand and says, "let''s talk about it."


    After putting on the shoes for ye Yuwei, Gu juixi directly picked her up.


    Ye Yuwei whispered and subconsciously put her arms around Gu JieXi''s neck.


    Gu juixi looked down at his bride. All the tension in his heart disappeared. It seemed that they had been working hard for this day.


    Ye Yuwei is also looking at Gu juixi. Along the way, they have too many tears and too much pain, but at this moment, they seem to be worth it.


    Gu juixi carries Ye Yuwei downstairs. Wenshan bends down to arrange a veil for ye Yuwei, and then goes out behind them with Nalan Chunbo.


    "Did you just turn around and leave?" As Gu juixi goes out with Ye Yuwei in his arms, ye Yuwei suddenly asks in a low voice.

 Chapter 1374

    Gu juixi raised his eyebrows slightly. The Xiao family was very small. It was only a few steps from the guest room to the living room, so Gu juixi had already arrived in the living room before he could answer this question.


    Just when ye Yuwei takes back her eyes and looks at Xiao''s father and mother, the smile on her face suddenly solidifies.


    The person sitting on the sofa is neither Xiao''s father nor Xiao''s mother.


    It''s Bai Ying.


    At this moment, Bai Ying is also looking at Ye Yuwei and her daughter who is going to get married today.


    "I said I would surprise you at your wedding." Gu juixi whispered in Ye Yuwei''s ear, and then slowly went to put Ye Yuwei down.


    Ye Yuwei was put down, still with can''t think of looking at the people in the living room, she even dare not blink, afraid that all this is just an illusion.


    "Ma --" Ye Yuwei whispered, because she was not sure that she was careful.


    Bai Ying reaches for her hand, and ye Yuwei throws it into her arms in the next second.


    Ye Yuwei kneels on the ground and buries herself in Bai Ying''s arms.


    Gu juixi followed Ye Yuwei to kneel beside Bai Ying.


    "You can''t cry on your wedding day." Bai Ying said, holding Ye Yuwei''s face to wipe her tears.


    "Ma." Ye Yuwei raises her head and has some flowers in her eyes. I''m afraid she will have to make up later.


    After wiping her tears for ye Yuwei, Bai Ying looks at Gu juexi, "Gu juexi, I''m just a daughter. From today on, I''ll give her to you formally."


    Gu JieXi nodded, "Mom, don''t worry, from now on, I won''t let her suffer any harm, and I won''t make her sad again."


    This is the first time that Gu JieXi was called Bai Ying ma.


    The most moving is Ye Yuwei.


    One is her closest person, the other is her most important person, and now they are all by her side.


    Bai Ying puts Ye Yuwei''s hand in Gu juixi''s hand. At this moment, Xiao''s mother has brought out the dumplings. "Eating a bowl of dumplings is going out. From now on, they will be happy."


    They are too clear about the routine of eating tangyuan. Assistant Wen and Xiao Yaojing almost didn''t die of the Tangyuan on their wedding day.


    This dumpling is not the general dumpling, sweet and sour, bitter and salty, commonly known as Baiwei life.


    Assistant Wen''s original method worked very well, which made Xiao Yaojing feel that even if this man was Gu juixi in his heart, she was also married right.


    So before Gu JieXi consulted Wen assistant. Wen assistant''s practice was very simple. He took a big bite when he ate sour, bitter, spicy and salty food. He gave the bride a little bit to eat. When he ate sweet food, he took a little bit. He gave the bride all the rest. That''s right.


    Gu juixi felt that his assistant was not generally treacherous.


    But he did.


    So Gu JieXi ate most of the dumplings without changing his face, and ye Yuwei ate maybe only one sweet one.


    Xiao Yaojing took Ye Xicheng''s little hand and leaned against Wen assistant, "did you teach it? But I am very curious, why does Gu juixi want to participate in this kind of wedding of our human beings? "


    According to Gu juexi''s god man operation, is his high-profile wedding also in line with his people?


    After thinking about it, assistant Wen said, "maybe it''s because madam is human."


    Xiao Yaojing


    Ha ha, that really wronged him.


    After eating Tangyuan, Gu JieXi gives his job back to Xiao''s mother. She is still kneeling beside Bai Ying, waiting for Bai Ying to continue to explain things.

 Chapter 1375

    Bai Ying can see Gu''s eating dumplings clearly. Although she has known Gu''s heart to Ye Yuwei for a long time, she is still moved to see this scene.


    This man, at least, is really good to her daughter.


    Bai Ying holds Ye Yuwei''s hand. "It''s too late for my mother to say these words, but I still want to tell you that marrying someone else''s family is their daughter-in-law. When I become a mother, I have to set a good example. The most important thing is to live a good life."


    Ye Yuwei lowers her head to listen to Bai Ying''s voice and nods slightly in her choking.


    Bai Ying looks at Gu juixi, "Gu juixi, because my daughter likes you, I can''t make her sad, but it doesn''t mean I accept you. If you dare to make her sad in the future, I will take her away."


    This is really a threat.


    Gu juixi clenched Ye Yuwei''s right hand and promised: "I won''t give you that chance."


    Ye Yuwei''s nose is slightly sour, but she doesn''t speak all the time, because she doesn''t know what else she can say now.


    Bai Ying''s arrival is beyond her expectation. What she can think of is the surprise given by Gu juixi, because he doesn''t want her to have regrets.


    "Time''s up. Let''s go." Xiao mother mouth reminds a way.


    Gu juixi holds Ye Yuwei up. Ye Yuwei wants to ask Bai Ying if she will go to the resort, but she''s afraid that she''s going to make some progress. After all, it''s a miracle that her mother can come. How can she ask so much?


    "Go ahead." Bai Ying also followed up, patted her daughter''s hand and watched her daughter get married.


    Leaf count, do you see it? Our daughter married the right man.


    Though, you will never see it again.


    Gu juexi carries Ye Yuwei out of the Xiao family, and Xixi wants to take a car with them.


    The best man takes the bridesmaid, and Lu Qichuan takes Ye Xicheng because assistant Wen wants to drive for Gu JieXi.


    When the team left again, Bai Ying was still standing by the window.


    Xiao''s mother took the water and handed it to Bai Ying, "this married daughter is like digging a piece of meat in her heart, but we parents can''t keep them by our side."


    Bai Ying slightly droops her eyes and holds the cup in her hand. "Since she was born, I have never taken her for a day. What I should be grateful for is that she has never blamed me."


    "Wei Wei is a good child, and every mother would not leave her child if she didn''t have to." Mother Xiao said, looking at the motorcade without shadow, "but children''s happiness is what we most expect?"


    Bai Ying nodded and looked back at mother Xiao, "thank you for taking care of Wei Wei these years."


    Xiao''s mother also leaned against the window, "in fact, we didn''t take care of her much. This child has a good relationship with Jing Jing, and she is also sensible. In fact, her father and I both know that later in B city, Wei Wei''s child didn''t take care of her less. It''s fate."


    The two moms looked at the unknown direction together. They were once daughters and are now mothers. They are also mothers who married their own daughters.


    The loss has, but more is the peace of mind.


    A row of luxury cars drove to the resort, causing pedestrians on the road to look back.


    The Lamborghini of Nalan Chunbo takes the lead, and Murphy sits in the co pilot''s seat.


    Don''t you ignore your own image and stretch your legs in front of you? "What did you do to other girls? People are hiding from you like this. "

 Chapter 1376

    Nalan Chunbo glanced at Murphy, "you are not the same, see Qian Yikun even his car dare not, how, afraid to beat him?"


    "I can''t beat him? Are you kidding? " Could it be that he yelled and put down his leg, "you stop me."


    Nalan Chunbo picks his eyebrows and stops the car by the side of the road. Can he open the door and get out of the car? After throwing the door, he goes to the third car behind him.


    Lu Qichuan in the second car and ye Xicheng with flowers in their arms looked at each other. What''s the matter?


    When the first car stops, all the people in the back will stop.


    Gu juixi frowned at the front, "what''s the matter?"


    "It looks like Mr. Naran stopped the car." Assistant Wen is also looking at the front. It''s visual inspection that Nalan Chunbo has stopped.


    Could it be that he directly opened the door on the other side of the co pilot''s seat and picked his chin at Wenshan: "little sister, change the position for my sister."


    Would she be afraid of this man, she would lie without making a draft?


    "Ah?" Wenshan was still curious when she was pulled out of the car by Murphy.


    "Go to the first car and find your Nalan dad." Can''t you just close the door and look at Qian Yikun in the driver''s seat, "I''m afraid of you? If you can catch me today, I will serve you for the rest of my life. "


    "If you want to marry me, you have to see if I want to marry you." Qian Yikun said with a sneer.


    "To marry you?" Don''t scream, "and don''t pee to see what you look like."


    Wen Shan


    Wen Tao came from behind and looked at Wen Shan standing beside the car. "What''s the matter? The cars are waiting to go."


    Wen Shanao let out a cry and ran to the first car. Because the high heels were too high, she almost sprained her feet several times.


    Lu Qichuan raised his eyebrows. Ye Xicheng held the edge of the sliding window in his small hand, looked at things outside, and then looked back at Lu Qichuan, "my aunt went to see my uncle."


    "Aunt?" Lu Qichuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Wen Shan, who was getting on the bus in front of him. The car had already started, and he also started it.


    "Yes, my mother said that Aunt Wen is my aunt." Ye Xicheng said seriously.


    Wen assistant back to the car, in front of the car has just started, Wen assistant also started the car, "it seems that Mofei and Wenshan changed position."


    Ye Yuwei nodded clearly, she said.


    In Lamborghini, Wenshan is idly turning her eyes. Nalan Chunbo seems to be driving seriously, and no one wants to speak.


    It''s a bit embarrassing.


    As time goes by, Wenshan turns her eyes to pick her fingers.


    Na LAN Chun Bo''s Yu Guang has been looking at Wen Shan, want to ask what, but can''t ask.


    In the past, as long as she was by her side, her mouth would never stop.


    But now she doesn''t talk.


    Nalan Chunbo is more sure of something. If the one who takes the initiative doesn''t take the initiative, he will find out how powerless he is to this relationship.


    When Wenshan was picking her fingers, her cell phone suddenly rang. Wenshan was relieved and quickly picked up her cell phone


    "Wenshan, it''s me."


    "Ah, Miss Ding, I know." Wenshan hurried to smile back.


    Nalan Chunbo clenched the steering wheel in his hand.


    Miss Ding? That man that day?

 Chapter 1377

    "Wenshan, it''s like this. I just went to see the paper you sent, and I feel that there is still a little room for refinement. But I just saw the news that President Gu is married. You should go to the wedding, so I''ll tell you first." Ding Junhui said over the phone.


    "Teacher Ding went to see my paper?" Wenshan felt her forehead awkwardly. "That''s the first article. As you have said, the first prize is not likely to be won. I''ll take it as asking for directions, but I still want to thank Mr. Ding for taking the time to help me read the paper. I really use a lot of data."


    "Nothing. I don''t have much to do now. You can go to the wedding first, and we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Ding." Wenshan said with a smile, and then ended the call of teacher Ding Junhui.


    Wenshan put away her cell phone, and the car was quiet again.


    Nalan Chunbo still did not speak.


    Wenshan looks up again. It will take at least a few hours to get to the resort. If it goes on like this, she will be suffocated.


    Why do you want to change buses?


    Wenshan thought, carefully looked at Nalan Chunbo, "that, Mr. Nalan, why does sister have to change?"


    Naran - Sir?


    This is a good name to stimulate Nalan Chunbo once again.


    Wenshan doesn''t want to call it that either, but she still remembers that day when Nalan Chunbo went crazy. Nalan Chunbo said, don''t call him Dad, it will make him feel sick.


    This sentence also hurt her, she just admired him, but it turned into disgusting.


    How ridiculous.


    "I think I''m boring, maybe."


    Anyway, she finally spoke.


    Wenshan heard this answer, ha ha, even more embarrassed. Nalan Chunbo is really boring. Basically, she said a few hundred sentences, so he would reply to her according to his mood.


    Isn''t that boring?


    "Do you think I''m boring, too?" Nalan Chunbo asked suddenly.


    "Ah?" Wenshan raised her head and blinked to make sure that she was not listening?


    After several times of confirmation, he finally said, "no, no, maybe the person who can make you interesting has not appeared." Wenshan said, her voice became a little low at last.


    She thought that Nalan Chunbo didn''t recognize the loss in her voice.


    After all, she''s covered up so well.


    She thought that she had really given up her heart, but when Nalan Chunbo appeared in her field of vision again, she knew that it was her expression and attitude, but not her heart that had died.


    In the deepest part of my heart, it still hurts.


    Now that they have spoken, it''s as if they have opened a kind of mechanism. At last, there is no longer silence between them.


    "Listen to Wei Wei say, you want to stay in school to teach, also very good." Nalan Chunbo said.


    Wenshan looks at Nalan Chunbo, takes a deep breath, and then tells herself in her heart: don''t think too much, people just feel embarrassed, so it''s not really about you to find a topic.


    "Yes, I''ll stay as a teaching assistant for a few years. Maybe there will be a very young professor or dean in the later stage. I''ll become the dean''s wife directly. Ha ha, isn''t the goal very grand?" Wenshan pretends to be cheerful.


    Look, she can really do well.


    Dean - madam?


    Na LAN Chun Bo''s eyes were deep for a few minutes, and finally nodded, "there will be such a day, you are worth it."


    With these words, Nalan Chunbo fell into endless static embarrassment in the car.

 Chapter 1378

    At 11:45, the car stopped on time in the resort which was already full of guests.


    The security guard of the resort is Gu JieXi''s comrades in arms, so there is no problem with the safety. The guests'' cars are parked in the parking lot like obsessive-compulsive disorder. The security guard standing at the entrance of the resort is straight. I don''t know that I thought it was entering a military base.


    Even the security guard at the entrance of the hall is upright. If the staff didn''t tell the guests that this is a normal resort, they would not dare to come in.


    But such people will make them feel more secure.


    Security from the military.


    Fifteen cars stopped again in an obsessive-compulsive manner. Gu''s car stopped in the middle of the door.


    Assistant Wen got out of the car first and helped Gu open the door.


    Now the best men and bridesmaids are all in place.


    Gu JieXi gets out of the car and finally takes Xi Xi out to Xiao Yaojing. Then he helps Ye Yuwei out of the car.


    The wedding starts on time at 12 o''clock. Before that, Gu juixi wants to go in alone. At the beginning, he says that Xiao''s father will take ye Yuwei in, but after they enter the lounge, Xiao Yaojing gets the news that Xiao''s father is in a traffic jam.


    "Dad, the wedding will start in ten minutes." Xiao Yaojing was so anxious that he wanted to jump up.


    Ye Yuwei sits on the stool and asks the makeup artist to help her make up. Looking at Xiao Yaojing walking around, she also hears what happened.


    "Goblin, don''t rush uncle. Safety is the most important thing. Even if it''s too late, I used to be the same." Ye Yuwei is afraid that Xiao''s father will have an accident because he is in a hurry, so she says quickly.


    Xiao Yaojing sighs and looks at Ye Yuwei. When she learns that her father really can''t make it, she asks him to drive slowly. Then she ends her phone call with her father and apologizes and says, "Ye, I''m sorry. My father went the wrong way at first, otherwise he would have arrived earlier than us."


    Ye Yuwei reached for Xiao Yaojing''s hand and said, "I know. Don''t be sorry."


    Ten years ago, she walked the red carpet by herself. This time, she can still walk the red carpet by herself.


    When the countdown was three minutes, the staff told them they were going to get ready.


    Ye Yuwei gets up. Wenshan and Murphy go behind her and help her with the wedding dress. Xiaohuatong is naturally two children.


    Ye Yuwei reaches out her hand and taps her face. She can do it. She can do it by herself.


    Ye Xicheng gives the bouquet to Mommy. She has big eyes and doesn''t know what she is planning.


    Ye Yuwei and her friends go out. Xi Xi is a stranger and a stranger. Now I don''t need my brother to take them with me. I know I''ll just follow Mommy all the time.


    Outside, ye Xicheng suddenly said that he had something to do and would be back soon.


    Ye Yuwei called and frowned at her son running away.


    Is this the rhythm that even the little flower boy doesn''t have?


    In less than a minute, ye Xicheng pulled yuan Mo over. Today, Yuan Mo is wearing a small black suit, which is also a handsome dress.


    In the curiosity of several adults, ye Xicheng arranged yuan Mo beside Xi Xi, and now the wedding march has begun to play.


    Ye Xicheng walked to Ye Yuwei''s side with his short legs. A little gentleman stretched out his little hand to Mommy. "Mommy, Xicheng took you there. Xicheng said that she should give mommy to the most reassuring person."


    Ye Xicheng is small and has a crisp voice.

 Chapter 1379

    Ye Yuwei bowed her head, but the tip of her nose became sour. Ye Xicheng''s little hand was still in the air, waiting for her to hold it.


    He said: Mommy, Xicheng will take you there.


    He said: Xicheng said that we should give mommy to the most reassuring people.


    Ye Yuwei slowly stretched out his hand and put it on his little hand.


    Ye Xicheng looks at his mommy seriously. After Mommy holds his little hand, he turns around and takes Mommy step by step with him.


    Ye Yuwei follows Ye Xicheng in this way. Even the guests hold their breath because of this scene and watch the little child lead his mother and walk forward solemnly.


    Ye Yuwei endured the sour tip of her nose. She still remembers that when the two children were born, Xixi was crying fiercely, but he was still holding his little fist in her arms.


    She still remembers that when she was too tired to move when she came home from work, less than one year old he stood up with the table, just to go to the sofa and give her a hug when she was too tired to cry.


    She still remembers that when she was drinking because of her work, he stood at the bathroom door looking at her with uneasiness. His eyes were worried, unhappy and even distressed. Since then, he has fully taken up the responsibility of taking care of his sister. That year, he was a little over two years old.


    She still remembers that when other children could walk, he had begun to learn to watch her cook on a small stool, help him hand over his rice bowl and get chopsticks. He said that when he grew up a little, he could cook and wait for mommy to come back to eat.


    She still remembers that when she went out to work, because of her sister''s fall, he endured his fear and ran downstairs to ask the police uncle for help. When she arrived at the hospital, he held his face in his little hand and comforted himself that his sister was ok, just a little bit injured.


    She remembers¡ª¡ª


    She remembers too much about him. She is the mother, but she is also the one who was taken care of.


    Obviously he is still so young, but he always takes her hand when she is most helpless and says with a smile: Mommy, Xicheng will grow up soon. When Xicheng grows up, he can protect you and your sister.


    Xi City People small step is also small, ye Yuwei will step by step with his pace, can''t help but tears slide down, but no one will laugh at her tears at this time.


    Gu juixi stood beside the MC and looked back at the scene. As a father, he said it was impossible not to be moved, but for Gu juixi, he was more proud.


    A father''s pride in his son.


    Ye Xicheng went to his father and looked up at the tearful mummy. "Mummy, Xicheng said that he would protect mummy and sister when he grew up, but now Xicheng found that Xicheng would grow up for a long time, so before Xicheng grew up, Xicheng decided to give mummy to daddy first, because he was the only one who loved mummy and sister more than Xicheng."


    Ye Xicheng''s voice is not loud, but also with a little joy.


    Ye Yuwei no longer can''t help her tears. She reaches out to cover her lips. Tears slide down the back of her hand. But in the next second, she squats down and hugs Ye Xicheng''s little body. Because she is moved, the tip of her nose and throat are sour and painful.


    Ye Xicheng patted Mommy on the back like a little adult and looked up at Gu juixi, "I''ll lend mommy to you for protection first, but I want to give it back to you."


    The little guy is so serious.

 Chapter 1380

    Gu juixi reached out and rubbed his little head, "OK."


    A child''s words, he answered very seriously.


    This is his promise to his son.


    Wenshan handed the paper towel to Ye Yuwei. After completing his mission, ye Xicheng went back to his grandmother and wept in her arms.


    Wen Jie embraces Ye Xicheng''s little body, bows her head and kisses his little head, because her crying eyes are slightly red.


    Ye Yuwei took the paper towel and put her head against Gu JieXi''s shoulder. She was unwilling to lift it up. She wiped the tears on her face with the paper towel. Fortunately, she used waterproof cosmetics to make up for her this time. Otherwise, she would be as scary as a ghost now.


    Twelve o''clock has passed, but we are willing to wait for the bride to calm down.


    Because it''s worth the wait.


    When Xixi saw Mommy crying, her little mouth turned. Yuan Mo held her little hand and made a silent gesture towards her.


    Ye Yuwei leaned on Gu JieXi''s shoulder for a long time, and then her mood stabilized.


    Ye Yuwei raised her head, her makeup was not as delicate as it had just been, but her crying eyes were more charming.


    Gu juixi put his hand into his arms and patted her back gently. "He was robbed by this boy again. You''ve all cried. How can I make you cry?"


    Even tears of happiness, he did not allow.


    Qian Yikun coughed and reminded them that it was almost time.


    Ye Yuwei takes a deep breath, gets up from Gu JieXi''s shoulder, and then looks at the MC with Gu JieXi.


    The emcee just came back and said with a smile, "I''m very moved. The bridegroom''s and bride''s children are really the legendary" other people''s children. "


    Their children are praised, as parents will be happy, that is more than what they have achieved a happy mood.


    "Oh, it''s exciting to stand here today. We all know the bridegroom, and I don''t need to introduce him. The outstanding entrepreneur in our city is Mrs. Gu, who is a household name and can change our president''s life."


    This is what Gu said when he proposed.


    Ye Yuwei looks down at her toes. Why is this MC as unreliable as Gu juixi?


    What ye Yuwei doesn''t know is that the MC who seems to be funny all the time is no one else. It''s Gu juixi''s former leader in the army. According to visual inspection, only he dares to make fun of Gu juixi at his wedding.


    "Well, Mrs. Gu is shy." The emcee asked clearly.


    Ye Yuwei


    Gu juixi patted the back of her hand and looked at the MC with displeasure.


    The emcee continued to laugh, "anyway, the auspicious time has passed. We are not in a hurry. We can take our time."


    The master of ceremonies said that and all of them laughed.


    Ye Yuwei felt inexplicably that she regretted attending the wedding.


    Gu juixi glances at his father. Gu Tianmu sits beside Wen Jie, holding a cup in his left hand and putting it in front of Wen Jie.


    He has been thinking about inviting the master of ceremonies for a long time.


    Gu Tianmu won''t be soft on his son.


    "Let''s first let the bridegroom talk about the emotional journey with the bride and give us a sample of the bride." The emcee continues to be in a dilemma.


    Gu juixi glanced at the emcee and looked at Ye Yuwei: "this is my wife. This is my wife."


    It''s very good. I take care of the seal.


    The MC was choked by Gu juixi.


    But when ye Yuwei thinks about it, it seems that there is nothing wrong.

 Chapter 1381

    Because at the beginning of their life, she wanted to divorce. Gu JieXi''s reaction to him was that I married you. You are my wife. Why do you want to divorce me.


    It''s not human.


    Therefore, ye Yuwei thinks that this is Gu JieXi''s feeling for her.


    The first time they met was for the fact that she became his wife.


    The master of ceremonies kept his embarrassed and polite smile and looked at Ye Yuwei, "what about the bride?"


    Ye Yuwei continued to look at Gu juexi. After thinking about it, she said, "make it from death to loveliness."


    All of you: --


    They ate the dog food.


    The Emcee''s embarrassed and polite smile finally left the former. As expected, the person who can marry Gu juexi is not a good person.


    Yes, this is not a good man. It''s Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei keeps a polite smile.


    Do you want to be a good man when you marry Gu JieXi?


    I''m not kidding.


    The emcee is not easy to admit defeat. If he loses this game, he can always win.


    "Now let''s ask Mrs. Gu, what do you think of him? Poisonous tongue, black belly, paranoid, the point is no friends


    The voice of the emcee fell, and everyone was shocked by this emcee. He even said so frankly that the quality of President Gu was commendable.


    Ye Yuwei praised the emcee in her heart, which was very incisive.


    But incoherence is also the characteristic of Mr. Gu. The emcee didn''t say that, "I''m very happy. I''m glad that he has a poisonous tongue to you. He''s black and paranoid. I''m also very happy that he doesn''t have any friends. In this way, he''s my own. Without me, he can''t survive."


    Master of ceremonies


    Under the stage


    Heart!


    Gu juixi looked down at his daughter-in-law, his eyes were full of love.


    The emcee has only one feeling. He has been pierced by thousands of arrows.


    "Now, let''s ask the bridegroom, what do you want to say about those scum incidents he did before?" The emcee threw out a big thunder.


    Gu JieXi calmly accepted, "I don''t regret it. It''s because of those things that I will cherish her more. I think I have more foothold to treat her better for a lifetime than a smooth marriage."


    Ye Yuwei is also looking at him, moved in the heart.


    The emcee took a deep breath and felt deeply.


    "I said, old man, let''s start now. If you go down, your heart will leak." Yu Jiangqing reminded her that he came alone because Ding Ning didn''t want to appear with her.


    Ye Yuwei received a gift from Ding Ning before her wedding, which proves that Yu Jiangqing has a long way to go in the future.


    The MC stares at Yu Jiangqing.


    "All right, the dog food is almost scattered, but I still have some words to say to our bride. The boy has a bad temper and is not a good person. But one thing he thinks is that he will live a lifetime, so girl, are you willing to marry him?"


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi, who is also looking at her.


    It seems that they only have each other in their eyes. No one else can join them.


    "I will." Ye Yuwei slowly said these three words, which represent their future will be engraved together forever.


    When ye Yuwei says these three words, the happiness between Gu juixi''s eyebrows can''t be ignored.

 Chapter 1382

    The emcee glanced at Gu juixi. He used to be the best soldier, but now he has been turned into rouzhirou.


    "Well, I won''t ask you if you look like this." The emcee waved his hand.


    Gu juixi immediately looked at the master of ceremonies, who glared, "how dare you?"


    When the master of ceremonies finished, all the people under the stage were amused.


    If the bridegroom dares to say he doesn''t want to, I''m afraid he''s waiting for more people to take over.


    "I will." Gu juixi looked at Ye Yuwei and said.


    After walking around, it seems that after a circle, they still got together.


    She gave assistant Wen''s divorce agreement about them in the coffee shop. His paranoid counterattack and everything later taught them that this moment is not easy.


    For the rest of their lives, they will cherish more.


    Wenshan hurriedly takes the wedding ring, and Nalan Chunbo behind Gu juixi also takes another box.


    The wedding ring is priceless, but the wedding ring is Dr''s, not for anything else, just because of its meaning. The design drawing was designed by Gu JieXi himself, and the diamond was also provided by Gu group. So the total value of this ring is that it is mortgaged with Gu JieXi''s ID card.


    There are many rings that Gu can buy in his life, but this one is unique.


    Just like, ye Yuwei is unique to him.


    The ring is slowly worn into Ye Yuwei''s fingers, as if he would tightly cover this woman in his life and never let go.


    Ye Yuwei also brings his man''s wedding ring for Gu juixi. Without waiting for the emcee to speak, Gu juixi has already kissed Ye Yuwei.


    Master of ceremonies


    Did you treat him as a human being!


    Xiao Yaojing leaned against Wen''s assistant and said with envy, "I suddenly regret marrying you."


    Assistant Wen suddenly pushed Xiao Yaojing away from her arms and held her shoulder. "I tell you, it''s too late, and you don''t want to divorce me. It''s unrealistic."


    Xiao Yaojing looked at assistant Wen''s anxious appearance, and immediately felt that it was not bad.


    Assistant to Wen


    What''s the reaction? Play with him?


    "Uncle Wen, you are a fool." Ye Xicheng sat beside his grandmother and glanced at Wen assistant sitting beside him.


    Assistant to Wen


    Assistant Wen looks back at Ye Xicheng and suddenly feels that he wants to strangle this little thing. Even if your father bullies me, do you still bully me now?


    What is the principle of heaven?


    "Godmother is just jealous of my mom''s wedding." Ye Xicheng said, "I don''t really want to divorce you."


    "That''s to say, it''s better for us to get to know the godmother and dump him when you grow up." Xiao Yaojing said solemnly.


    Assistant to Wen


    Brain pain, sudden.


    Ye Xicheng looks at Wen assistant with a smile and is very satisfied with Wen assistant''s reaction.


    Assistant Wen said, it''s hard to live.


    After the ring exchange, ye Yuwei goes to change the dress, and the best man and bridesmaid are responsible for entertaining the guests. Could it be that they go with Qian Yikun decisively? Nalan Chunbo is not a cute man at all.


    So the remaining couple are Nalan Chunbo and Wenshan.


    Wenshan looked at Nalan Chunbo with her glass in her hand, "how much do you drink?"


    Nalan Chunbo looked down at the glass in his hand, thought about it, and gave a very pertinent answer, "general."

 Chapter 1383

    Wenshan turned her eyes and said, "I''ll come to the bar, but I''m not drunk." Wenshan said and turned around first.


    Nalan Chunbo silently follows behind, she is still smiling, just not for him.


    Ye Yuwei holds her wedding dress, and Gu JieXi takes Xi Xi Xi back to the dressing room. Ye Yuwei''s next dress is a cheongsam. Gu JieXi holds Xi Xi Xi and waits on the sofa outside. Xi Xi Xi always lies on the back of the sofa and stares at the direction of the door of the dressing room, as if she can''t see mommy at the moment.


    "Daddy, do you love sissy?" While lying on the back of the sofa, Xi Xi kicked her little feet and asked.


    "Well, daddy loves you very much." Gu juixi said, holding her in his lap, looking at the answer to smile Mimi''s daughter, "Daddy and mommy love you very much, so does my brother."


    Xixi tilts her head and still wants to stretch her neck to see Mommy. Gu juixi reaches out and turns her head to her side without any trace.


    "What about sissy, do you love daddy?" Gu juixi began to divert her attention when she was trying to see her mother.


    "Love daddy, Mommy, where''s Mommy?" Xixi cried, and continued to pick Gu juixi''s hand, a little man, with great strength.


    Ye Yuwei changed her cheongsam and came out of the dressing room. Xi Xi was a little relieved. Even her strength on her hand became smaller. She looked at daddy with a smile. "Xi Xi loves daddy best."


    Gu JieXi


    This kid.


    Ye Yuwei takes a slight puff from the corner of her mouth and arranges her cheongsam. The makeup artist changes her hair style again.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Yuwei looks at the father and daughter holding together from the mirror.


    "Sisi said she loved me the most, that''s all." Refutation is not accepted.


    Xixi was chuckling in Gu''s arms. OK, no refutation.


    Ye Yuwei wants to roll her eyes.


    "When you are at the goblin''s house today, do you want to turn around?" Ye Yuwei asked.


    Gu juixi looks up at Ye Yuwei, holding her daughter''s little hand in both hands and letting her sit on her lap so that she can play with it. She likes to play like this.


    "Well."


    "Then why are you back?" Ye Yuwei said, more and more curious.


    Gu juixi didn''t even think about it and said, "don''t you always want a normal wedding? I''ll let you do it once. "


    Ye Yuwei


    Does she want to thank this man? So long for her?


    It''s amazing!


    Outside the banquet has begun, two groups of best men and bridesmaids work together, and then we found that the girls now, ah, are amazing.


    Because the two groups of best men are standing behind the bridesmaids, the bridesmaids do not blush when they drink wine.


    Xiao Yaojing leaned against Wen assistant''s ear and said, "see, do you still think Shanshan really put it down?"


    Assistant Wen just glanced back and said, "what you put down is already like this. I don''t think Nalan Chunbo likes Shanshan. What''s there to worry about?"


    "Wentao, who is the man standing with your sister? It''s very handsome. " Wen''s mother said with a little fanatic.


    Wen Tao


    Where are you handsome?


    Didn''t his mother notice that he was handsome, too?


    Xiao Yaojing looked at assistant Wen''s shriveled appearance. She was in a good mood. "That''s Ye Ye''s cousin."


    "Oh, do you have a girlfriend? Are you married? "

 Chapter 1384

    "Ma, Ma, Ma, have your meal." Wen Tao quickly interrupts his mother.


    Wen''s mother stares at her son, "you are married by yourself. You don''t care about your sister at all. How old is it?"


    Assistant to Wen


    Weiqu has killed the baby, OK?


    Xiao Yaojing looked at assistant Wen with a smile, then looked at her mother-in-law, "I think it''s pretty handsome, too."


    Assistant Wen directly drags Xiao Yaojing. Where is he handsome? Is he handsome?


    Angry!


    When Wen''s mother had something else to say, Wen''s assistant pulled Xiao Yaojing up directly, "Mom, she''s not feeling well. I''ll take her to the hospital first. Don''t you think other boys are handsome when you see them. Is your son handsome?" With that, assistant Wen directly took Xiao Yaojing away.


    Xiao Yaojing


    Mother Wen


    Ah, what kind of vinegar is this.


    Assistant Wen takes Xiao Yaojing to the door. Gu JieXi and ye Yuwei just come back.


    "To do what?" Gu juixi frowned.


    "I don''t feel well. I''ll take her to the hospital first. The president is happy to get married." Assistant Wen said, nodding slightly.


    Gu juixi takes a look at Xiao Yaojing. Xiao Yaojing turns her lips. She doesn''t say anything. It''s just that Wen assistant is too nervous.


    Assistant Wen left with Xiao Yaojing. Xiao Yaojing looked back at the person who went in. "I feel that the president of your family just saw me not quite right."


    Assistant Wen helped her open the front passenger''s door and closed it after she went up.


    "It''s strange. Who does he see right?" Assistant Wen said, went straight to the car and started the car.


    "Dare you go in and say a word to him?" Xiao Yaojing asked again.


    Assistant to Wen


    This can be said to be very embarrassing.


    He is not stupid. How dare he say this kind of thing to the president in person? Only Xiao Yaojing can do it.


    "So the two of us complement each other just fine." Assistant Wen said while driving.


    Xiao Yaojing looks at her husband with disdain. How can she be such a counsellor?


    Assistant Wen and Xiao Yaojing go to the hospital. After lunch, the bride will lose the bouquet.


    Xiao Yaojing is very sorry that he has no way to pick up the flowers.


    "What is it?" Assistant Wen was almost scared to death when she heard her daughter-in-law''s words in the parking lot of the hospital. What else does the married woman want?


    Xiao Yaojing looked at a man who was staring at him and touched his face. "What are you excited about? I robbed you." Xiao Yaojing said, directly open the door to get off.


    Assistant to Wen


    Will he need that?


    There are a lot of people who want the bouquet, especially Ye Yuwei''s bouquet. It is said that it is a little lily of the valley specially made by Gu JieXi from abroad, which is extremely difficult to cultivate. This bunch costs nearly 3000 yuan.


    Ye Yuwei stands on the steps and looks at the people below. Her eyes fall on Wenshan. Wenshan dances in the crowd with a smile, "sister-in-law, give it to me."


    She is a man who is determined to marry the dean.


    "Tut Tut, you don''t even have a boyfriend. What do you want this for?" Could it be that he put his hands around his chest and spoke coolly.


    "What do you know? Prepare first. If one day a handsome Dean comes to our school of physics, I can rush up safely." Wenshan is still staring at the flowers in Ye Yuwei''s hand.


    But he looked up at Nalan Chunbo. This wish is really good.

 Chapter 1385

    Nalan Chunbo obviously heard it too, and he grasped it subconsciously.


    It''s - it''s not a very good wish.


    "Give me your sister-in-law, give me --" Wenshan, regardless of her image as a lady in a little dress, yells to let Ye Yuwei see her.


    Ye Yuwei''s goal was Wenshan, so after looking at the position, she turned her back to them directly, "I lost Ao." Ye Yuwei said, directly toward the back of the hands of the ball thrown.


    After throwing the flower ball, ye Yuwei quickly looks back. At this moment, the girls below all scramble to make a ball. Gu juixi puts his hand around Ye Yuwei''s shoulder. Ye Yuwei looks back at him, "do you think Wenshan can grab it?"


    "So what if it''s not her, it''s not her after all." Gu juixi has no expression. He can see his wife all over the world.


    Ye Yuwei regardless of the image of a white eye, "no wonder everyone knows you have no friends."


    "Well, as Mrs. Gu said, it''s enough to have her." Gu juixi looks down at Ye Yuwei and then kisses her on the lips.


    "Oh, dear." Xixi covers her eyes with her little hand, but her fingers leak out. She is obviously peeping at her parents.


    Ye Yuwei


    Gujuexi picked up her daughter with a smile. Now the flower ball seems to be falling into Wenshan''s arms.


    "Pa -" didn''t you jump up and hit directly, and the flower ball flew straight into Nalan Chunbo with the help of Mo Fei''s strength.


    Wen Shan


    After landing, he patted his hand. "It''s good to be single. I''m saving you."


    "I don''t want it myself. I''m jealous that someone else wants it. My mind is really vicious." Qian Yikun stood on one side, saw Mo Fei''s action, heard Mo Fei''s voice, directly despised and said.


    Didn''t you look back at the man standing with his hands around his chest and smile and say: "yes, where can I compare with officer Qian? After all, officer Qian still has a gentle and amiable fiancee at home, right? Your fiancee is so good. Officer Qian must be very happy at night?"


    Qian Yikun frowned slightly.


    "Why, if you want to catch me, don''t forget what you promised Ye Yuwei today. Today is your goddess''s wedding." Can''t you say that you have already come to Qian Yikun''s side, pretending to be enchanting and touching his chest, "you can also break your promise."


    Qian Yikun waved her hand directly and looked at her coldly, "do you really think I can''t catch you?"


    Did he push him back a step and stabilize his body before he said, "do you want me to talk about this kind of thing? When do you catch me, then pretend to be 13. "


    Wenshan, who runs to grab the flower ball, just goes by and sees the flower ball fall on Nalan Chunbo.


    After the flower ball fell, all the women stopped their own steps. They didn''t dare to grab it.


    Wen Shan


    I can''t grab it, I can''t grab it, I can''t steal it.


    It''s just that when Wenshan turns around, Nalan Chunbo has already taken the bouquet and handed it directly to Wenshan, "what you want."


    Wenshan looks up at Nalan Chunbo and smiles. She doesn''t know what it means.


    It was what she wanted, but she didn''t want it from him.


    This is her last dignity.


    "Hehe, hehe, that --" Wenshan said, retreating. "It''s useful for a man to get it. Really, really, it means that Mr. Nalan may get married recently. Congratulations, I''ll go first." Wenshan said, quickly turned and ran away.

 Chapter 1386

    Nalan Chunbo looks at the flowers in his hand and looks up to see Wenshan''s running back. Her steps are messy, as if she is hiding from herself.


    Nalan Chunbo raised his hand directly and threw out the flowers again.


    No matter, no matter!


    Wenshan ran to a corner, patted her chest hard, and then hit her forehead hard. She was really crazy. When Nalan Chunbo approached her with flowers, she was palpitating again.


    Wenshan dropped her eyes and thought of the situation that he had driven herself away before. Finally, she patted her forehead, "Wenshan, don''t think too much, don''t embarrass him any more."


    Instead of thinking about it, she might as well think about the wedding at night.


    Just when Wenshan was still planning to make a bridal chamber, Gu juixi had already secretly left the resort with his wife and children.


    How could it be possible to have a bridal chamber with an official seal?


    In the front, he has endured all for ye Yuwei, so the back is his arrangement.


    Ye Yuwei now has put on a simple dress, wearing a long windbreaker outside, but it''s not so cold in the car.


    "Where to?" Ye Yuwei asked. She couldn''t hide her smile on her face. After all, she was very happy to make trouble with others about the bridal chamber. If the protagonist was her, it would be OK.


    "Deep mountains and old forests." Gu said, the car was driving fast on the road.


    "Daddy, slow down." Cried Sisi hastily.


    Ye Yuwei looks back at her daughter and obviously feels that Gu JieXi has slowed down. Sure enough, her daughter''s words are the imperial edict.


    Ye Xicheng looked out with a small chin. He thought old meatball would lose him again.


    Ye Yuwei put in front of the mobile phone suddenly rang, she turned back and took the mobile phone, "goblin, how are you, OK?"


    "Leaf, leaf, leaf, I''m going to be a mommy, I''m going to be a mommy." On the other side of the phone, it was Xiao Yaojing''s uncontrollable cry.


    "Really." Ye Yuwei sat on her body and said with emotion, "that''s great."


    "Don''t move your mobile phone. Hurry up. From today on, you can''t touch your mobile phone, TV or computer. Xiao Yaojing, I''m talking. Don''t you hear me?"


    "Who is that? Do not play mobile phone, I play you The words of Xiao Yaojing''s explosion came over.


    "Here you are."


    Ye Yuwei


    That''s a blast.


    The phone has been hung up. It can be seen that the phone has been taken away by the assistant.


    Well, it''s the first time she''s ever met assistant Wen.


    "The goblin is pregnant. Assistant Wen is very happy." Ye Yuwei is also happy for her friends.


    "Well, Lao laizi, can you be unhappy?" Gu juixi spoke sharply.


    Ye Yuwei


    Come on, this guy is cute when he''s shut up.


    "Won''t your conscience hurt when you are so bitter?" Ye Yuwei or in line with his conscience asked again.


    Gu glanced at her and continued to drive.


    Ye Yuwei knows instantly, sorry, forget you this kind of person has no heart.


    The car is far away from city B. Ye Yuwei doesn''t know where to go, but she knows that as long as she follows this man, she is right.


    The two children fell asleep on the baby chair in the back. Ye Yuwei reached out and held Gu JieXi''s hand. Gu JieXi drove with one hand and held her with his backhand, still looking straight ahead.


    When the moonlight comes into the car, ye Yuwei always looks at Gu JieXi.


    In the fire, when he went out with himself in his arms, his expression was the same as now, but at that time he held her, and she was so far away from him.


    Now, he holds her hand, and the distance between her and him has finally become the closest distance in the world.

 Chapter 1387

    So when Wenshan took people to the downtown, it was empty.


    Wenshan is angry. She calls Ye Yuwei and is told that she doesn''t know where she has been for a long time.


    "Sister in law, you really dare to go, and you are not afraid that brother Gu will sell you." Wenshan said angrily.


    Ye Yuwei leaned against the back of the co pilot''s seat and shook Gu JieXi''s hand


    Wenshan covered her chest with a pricked look, "sister-in-law, are you right to treat a single dog like this?"


    Ye Yuwei smiles more and more happily. Gu juixi takes a look at her, clenches her hand, and continues to look at the road ahead. "I thought you were used to it long ago."


    "Goodbye!" Wenshan angrily said and hung up the phone.


    Ye Yuwei smiles and listens to the busy tone on the phone. Gu JieXi''s words are really cheap.


    But he''s a bitch, isn''t he?


    Her bitch.


    All the elders have gone back. Lu Qichuan has a daughter at home. After Gu juixi left, he left with Yu Jiangqing, who is going back to the army.


    As for Murphy and Qian Yikun, Wenshan doesn''t know where to go. Today''s resorts are basically today''s guests.


    Gu JieXi did a more humble thing today, that is, people who book rooms in the resort for more than a week can attend the wedding without invitation.


    So¡ª¡ª


    There is no cheapest in the world, only more cheapest. The best representative is Gu JieXi.


    And Wen Tao said that Xiao Yaojing found out that she was pregnant and had no time to talk to her now.


    When the bridesmaid pity her, she is no one.


    Wenshan, wearing an overcoat, sat outside by the flower bed. It was a busy place during the day. There was no one now.


    She called Lotte and asked it to come and pick her up. Now Lotte can still talk to her.


    Wenshan looked up at the moon, and the time went by. But now she was waiting patiently. Looking at the moon, she began to wonder how she made herself what she is now?


    In front of people, she will still be frolicking, but after people, she will not even know herself.


    Nalan Chunbo came out of the resort, and he left a little late to deal with the later things.


    But when he saw Wenshan sitting under the flower bed, he looked down at the time and walked over, "why don''t you go back?"


    Wen Shan was shocked, and stood up in a hurry. She faltered under her feet and almost fell down.


    Nalan Chunbo''s step pauses as he approaches. Seeing Wenshan step backward, he puts down his hand that he wants to raise.


    "I, I''m waiting for my friend. Why hasn''t Mr. Naran left yet?" Wenshan said, subconsciously tightening his coat, today is the Mid Autumn Festival, but now it seems that their eyes are on the sudden arrival of the little guy, long forgotten her.


    Desolate!


    "Just finished." There is a distance between Nalan Chunbo and Wenshan, "I''m sorry about that day."


    Wenshan, hearing what he said, reached out and touched her neck. The wound had been healed for a long time, leaving a row of obvious marks. Because of today''s clothes, it was covered with powder, but now she couldn''t see clearly.


    Wen Shan raised her head, put down her hand and said with a relieved smile, "it''s nothing to do with you. If someone has been pestering me, I may be more serious than your reaction."


    "Actually that day I --"


    "Wenshan."

 Chapter 1388

    Nalan Chunbo is about to explain something. Ding Junhui''s voice has already sounded.


    Wenshan looks back at Ding Junhui from the car.


    Wen Shan


    Lotte changed?


    But that''s not the point. Wenshan hurriedly looks back at Nalan Chunbo, "my friend has come to pick me up. I''ll go first."


    Nalan Chunbo watched Wenshan get on the car, clenching her hands and tightening her arms.


    In fact, he didn''t go crazy that day because she was pestering him all the time.


    But now, it''s meaningless to say it.


    After Wenshan got on the bus, she tied her seat belt and said, "why is Mr. Ding here?"


    "Lotte was tutoring my nephew. She was at my home when she answered the phone. It happened that I had a car, so she volunteered." Ding Junhui said and started the car.


    Car out of the gate of the resort, Nalan Chunbo always stood in the moonlight, even if the car has long been invisible.


    Wenshan looks at the people behind her in the rearview mirror until she can no longer see the shadow. Then she takes her eyes back and puts away the loss she shouldn''t show in front of others.


    "Your nephew, I remember. Your brother is Ding Junqi, right? That''s the big star." Wen Shan said excitedly, "ah, teacher Ding asked me a gossip question. Is your nephew''s Mommy the actress named Jiang Xing?"


    But Ding Junhui laughs, "no, Yuejia''s mummy is long gone."


    Wen Shan


    "I''m sorry, it''s all media speculation." Wenshan curled her lips as if she had asked something she shouldn''t have asked.


    "It''s nothing. I don''t want to explain myself, but I don''t know that you are also a Star chaser?" Ding Junhui seems to have discovered a new continent.


    "It''s OK. I''m just curious. I used to know he was your elder brother. I''m not familiar with you. I''m sorry to ask. By the way, Rakuten used to like your elder brother very much." Wenshan was afraid of embarrassment, so she found a common topic and wanted to go on.


    This morning, she was in the same car with Nalan Chunbo. She experienced the embarrassment that she never wanted to experience in her life, so she will never be cold at this moment.


    How could there be such a thing as silence in Wenshan''s world?


    "Like my big brother?" With a touch of uncertainty, Ding Junhui said, "are you sure that Ding Junqi she likes is my elder brother Ding Junqi?"


    "Yes, she used to put up your big brother''s poster at the head of the bed." Wenshan spoke very seriously, and even found out the photos of their dormitories in her space album for Ding Junhui to see, "it''s your big brother."


    Ding Junhui looked down as if he thought of something and said, "why don''t you send me this picture and just add your wechat?"


    Wen Shan blinked and looked at Ding Junhui, "teacher Ding, don''t you have my contact information?"


    She remembers that Ding Junhui said last time that her circle of friends had aired Nalan Chunbo.


    "No, I''ve heard from my classmates before, because Nalan Chunbo is very famous in our field, so I paid attention to it." Ding Junhui tells the truth.


    Wen Shan''s mouth slightly puffed out and found her own QR code with a smile. How can she feel that this state is not right?


    But when Wenshan looked at Ding Junhui, he was really speaking seriously.


    Is she thinking too much?


    It must be. How can teacher Ding think of her?


    I really have an idea. Why don''t I start in college!


    Yes, that''s it.

 Chapter 1389

    It was one o''clock in the morning when the bus arrived at the downstairs of the graduate dormitory.


    Ding Junhui took out a small box from the back when Wenshan untied his seat belt. "Happy Mid Autumn Festival."


    Wenshan Leng for a while, looking at Dingjunhui in the hands of the box did not take over the first time, "teacher Ding."


    "Wenshan, actually --"


    "Ah, it''s late. Goodbye, teacher. Thank you for sending me back." Wen Shan barks and gets off the bus in a hurry. Fortunately, there is no strict access control in the graduate dormitory, so you can swipe your card to get in.


    Ding Junhui looks at the present in his hand and looks up at Wenshan who has already gone in. Does it seem to scare her?


    Wenshan ran all the way back to her dormitory, and then directly threw herself on the bed. What was she running for?


    Wenshan holds her doll and rolls around on the bed twice, which makes her more irritable. She lies on the bed and looks at the roof. Her big eyes are turning around all the time. Then she sits up again quickly. No way, no way. She''d better write her paper first.


    Wenshan thought, took out his laptop, in the boot time saw Xiao Yaojing reply to the message.


    Mrs. Meiwen: your brother is a pervert. He confiscates my mobile phone. Now he''s sleeping and I get it. How are you? Are you back?


    Wenshan: I feel inexplicably that after being hurt by elder brother Gu, I was tortured by you again.


    Wenshan: I''m in the dormitory, sister-in-law. Congratulations.


    Wenshan: but my brother''s fighting power is OK, isn''t it a pure honeymoon baby


    Wenshan finished, the computer turned on, and she did not see Xiao Yaojing reply after she opened the document.


    Mrs. Meiwen: why don''t you sleep in the middle of the night? Recently, don''t send any news to your sister-in-law, she can''t see it


    Wen Shan


    Critical hit!


    No hair, no hair. Her brother is already neurotic.


    Wen Shan snorted, put her mobile phone aside, looked at the blank document, and decided to go to the forum to see if there was any response to her previous paper.


    One of the advantages of this forum is that even if you don''t win the prize, the judges will give some suggestions, which is why this forum is authoritative.


    "Ding"


    Sure enough, Wen Shan quickly opened the email. Sure enough, she saw some suggestions in it. Basically, she had problems with the data.


    Who knows, as a doctor of physics, she is lame in data.


    Wenshan began to type after reading. Thank you for your guidance.


    If life is just like the first sight: keep working hard, you are expected to be nominated for the best thesis next time


    If life is just like seeing for the first time, Wen Shan holds her chin and looks at this sentence. This judge must be a little sister, or a little sister who knows Chinese culture very well. Her name is so literary.


    This is a sentence in Nalan Xingde''s words. It''s Nalan¡ª¡ª


    Wenshan shakes her head. She''s crazy.


    [late: Thank you, miss, Bi Xinxin!]


    The people over there are not replying. Wenshan takes the suggestion to revise the last report, but this one can''t be published. She has to write it again.


    I''m sorry if I just went to take a bath, or you can send it to me before you publish your paper next time, and I''ll check it for you.


    Late: really? Is this cheating?


    If life is just like seeing for the first time, it doesn''t count


    Wenshan almost jumped up when she looked at this sentence. She really had a rich life. She could meet a noble person in the middle of the night.

 Chapter 1390

    At the resort, Nalan Chunbo is sitting at the table with a coffee cup. On the computer page is a paper, which also indicates the problem.


    There is also a dialog box on one side of the computer, in which the words are popping out. Nalan Chunbo sips his coffee and looks at what the staff are discussing.


    [Jim: if, I hope you can explain that paper on dynamics, why do you want to interdisciplinary, such as physical systems?


    If life is just like seeing for the first time: it feels good.


    CC: but if, you know, it''s not our judgment.


    Life is just like the first sight: knowledge is not divided into disciplines, is it?


    Coco: Oh, something happened. If, is that girl Wenshan related to you?


    Life is just like the first sight: her physics was approved by Gu juexi.


    CC: Ohno, Gu juixi? GUI Cai Gu Juxi?


    If life is just like the first sight: that''s right.


    Coco: that''s really cheap for the physics group. We haven''t had an excellent paper for a long time. What about the math kids


    Nalan Chunbo watched those people jump from this incident to Gu JieXi, and did not show that Gu JieXi was his brother-in-law, otherwise he would not be able to stop in the future.


    And maybe there''s only so much he can do for her.


    Maybe he should tell Wen Shan to add a sentence at the end of the paper: Gu juixi, the announcer.


    Then there is basically no problem with her thesis.


    Nalan Chunbo thought, there is a video message.


    "Hey, if." The man on the other side of the video is a black little brother. He looks a little excited.


    His name is Jack, who is in charge of the physics section of the forum.


    Nalan Chunbo leaned back in his chair and looked at the excited man. "If you want to ask about the news about gujuexi, I don''t think I can tell you anything."


    "No, no, no --" Jack said, holding his mobile phone to Nalan Chunbo, "today Gu''s wedding has covered the international news, but his security work is so good, only the video of the motorcade on the road and the photos taken secretly. Unfortunately, I saw you as the best man."


    "It could have been an accident." Nalan Chunbo shrugged and said.


    "Make a deal. Help me get in touch with Gu juixi. I can find out all the problems in that girl''s thesis for you. You know, you are good at mathematics, and I am good at physics." Jack said in the video.


    "Deal." Na LAN Chun Bo didn''t even think about it.


    After all, Jack was right.


    As for Gu juixi, isn''t it just for sale?


    Driving to the mountain, Gu juexi got off the bus and suddenly felt that there was a gust of overcast wind behind him. There must be someone behind him.


    That man doesn''t rule out Wen Tao!


    Wen assistant, who was half asleep, said that he was frozen in bed.


    It''s none of his business!


    Gu JieXi went to open the door on the front passenger seat, and then patted Ye Yuwei''s face gently, "here we are."


    Ye Yuwei rubs her eyes and looks outside. She doesn''t know where it is, but she hears the sound of the sea.


    sea?


    Ye Yuwei''s spirit suddenly came, and Gu JieXi had gone to wake up the two children.


    Ye Yuwei opened the car door and appeared in front of a villa, which was built on the top of the low hill.


    Gu juixi took off his suit coat and wrapped Xixi''s body. Then he took her out of the car and went in.


    Ye Yuwei goes in with Ye Xicheng, who is still a little confused. The air conditioner in the villa is on, and it''s already warm when she goes in.


    "Where is this?" Ye Yuwei stands in the hall, looking up, you can see the bright moon in the sky. It''s very beautiful.

 Chapter 1391

    "Wow --" Xixi, who was going to cry, also called out when she looked up and saw the bright moon above, holding out her little hand to touch the moon.


    Gu juixi put it down, "this is the first place I came to after I came to China. At that time, it was a wilderness. The old man, our master of ceremonies today, left me, Yu Jiangqing and several other people here. He couldn''t go out for half a year. He still had to live on his own."


    Ye Yuwei looked at Gu juixi with disbelief, "half a year?"


    "Well, half a year, that year was less than 16 years old. When I was young and vigorous, I spent the most embarrassed, helpless and miserable half a year here, so I said to myself at that time, when I went out, I would let this mountain belong to me, and then I did it."


    Gu juixi said, looking back at Ye Yuwei, "I always feel that I want to bring you here once."


    Ye Yuwei stood in the living room and turned, pointing to the top, "behind, is the sea?" After seeing Gu JieXi nodding, ye Yuwei ran to the back window and stood by the window looking at the sea outside.


    Seen from this place, the villa seemed to be suspended, and the sea below was sparkling in the bright moonlight.


    "Mommy, I want to see, I want to see." Xixi shouts, holding out her little hand and letting Ye Yuwei hold her.


    Gu looked down at his son standing beside him, "don''t you want to go and have a look?"


    "So you retired to do business for this mountain?" Ye Xicheng frowned.


    Gu juixi squatted down and touched his son''s head. "If daddy said yes, would you be very disappointed?"


    "Yes." Ye Xicheng nodded seriously, obviously telling daddy that if you dare to say yes, I will really look down on you.


    "Well, it''s my son, Gu juixi." Gu juixi said, stood up directly, did not give ye Xicheng a specific answer.


    "It''s beautiful here, too." Ye Yuwei stood by the window and sighed, "is there no one here at ordinary times?"


    Gu juixi put his hands on the windowsill and trapped his mother and daughter in his arms.


    "Sometimes they lend it out." Gu juixi said, in Ye Yuwei''s ear fell a kiss, did not let her continue to ask.


    Ye Yuwei is stunned for a moment, and seems to understand.


    I''m afraid there are only those people who can let Gu juixi lend out his house, right?


    After all, it was the middle of the night, and the two children fell asleep after a while.


    After putting the two children back in the bedroom, Gu juixi takes Ye Yuwei to the top floor, which is at the top of the mountain. There is transparent glass at the foot and the edge is surrounded by railings, so he is not afraid to fall.


    Ye Yuwei is lying on the railing in her overcoat, looking at the sea below. Although the wind is a little cold, she doesn''t care.


    Gu juixi lit the fireworks arranged before, and the fireworks exploded in the air.


    Ye Yuwei looks up and looks up at the sky with an unforgettable feeling.


    Gorgeous fireworks reflect the sky, reflecting the sea, fell in her eyes, although fleeting, but retained its most beautiful moment.


    Gu finished lighting the fireworks and looked up at the woman excited by the fireworks.


    She said that in the past, in the orphanage, the mother of the Dean would secretly buy some fireworks for them to set off only during the Spring Festival. At that time, she said that she could never get them, so she could only watch others set off fireworks.


    Although the tragedy of the orphanage was also caused by fireworks, he still wanted to realize her dream.

 Chapter 1392

    Gu juixi gives the lighter to Ye Yuwei, indicating that she will light the rest.


    Ye Yuwei pointed to herself. Seeing Gu JieXi nodding, she slowly went over and reached for the lighter. Then she looked down at the orderly fireworks.


    Ye Yuwei clenched her hand, and her brain was in chaos. When she was a child, every time during the Spring Festival, she looked at the joy of others setting off fireworks, and there was a fire caused by fireworks.


    Since then, she has never touched fireworks.


    Fireworks was her favorite when she was a child, and it was also her nightmare.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi. Gu juixi reaches out and holds her hand. Then she hugs people from behind and holds her hand to help her light the fireworks.


    "Bang --"


    The fireworks burst in the sky, blooming and colorful.


    Ye Yuwei looked up at the fireworks, as if she could see everything in the orphanage.


    Mother Dean, if you can see it in the sky, you will know that I am really happy now.


    After lighting the first one, ye Yuwei has the courage to light all the remaining fireworks. They sit on the roof and watch the colorful sky.


    Ye Yuwei leaned against Gu juixi, his hand holding her tightly.


    If it was her wedding night, she thought she would remember it all her life.


    She ignited her most fearful despair in one of the most important places in his life.


    Because her favorite fireworks, with the fire that took her all, and the fire, let her meet him.


    Because of this place, he became the best soldier, and the fire, let him know her.


    "Do you know what I regret the most at the beginning?" Ye Yuwei put down Gu''s shoulder and looked up at him.


    "Maybe I regret that I didn''t tell me your name when I came out with you?" Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei like "I know it all.".


    Ye Yuwei blinked, "you have no sense of mystery."


    Gu juixi looked at Ye Yuwei, who was angry and was about to get up. He put him in his arms again. "OK, ask again, what is it?"


    Ye Yuwei rolled a white eye, but it''s rare that this man still has some conscience. After all, people who never cooperated with others before are willing to cooperate with her today.


    "But I don''t regret it at all now. If it hadn''t happened in the past, I don''t think I would ever know that I would really do my best to do one thing, that is to love you."


    Gu juixi looks down at Ye Yuwei, just in her eyes.


    As bright as the stars.


    With her heart beating, Gu JieXi lowered her head and kissed her eyes, then slowly slipped to her lips.


    He thought that he was the one to thank.


    He should thank her for not letting him go when he was ignorant of his feelings. She gave him a chance to love her in the right way.


    Ye Yuwei put her hand around Gu''s neck and let Gu deepen the kiss naturally.


    In the emotional way, they are all novices at the beginning, they stumbled all the way, but fortunately they did not give up the courage to learn.


    The last fireworks burst out a huge fireworks in the air, almost reflecting the whole night sky, as if¡ª¡ª


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi, who is also looking at Ye Yuwei.


    It''s like lighting up their lives.


    Gu juixi hugged Ye Yuwei and watched the fireworks fall, whispering something in her ear.


    Ye Yuwei knows that it''s his love, which he is willing to say.

 Chapter 1393

    The consequence of playing romance in the autumn wind in the middle of the night is Ye Yuwei''s decisive cold.


    Early in the morning not only did not get up, but also has been running nose.


    Xixi is lying beside Mommy. Her little hand is touching mommy''s head all the time. Her little face is full of heartache.


    And now downstairs, ye Xicheng is jumping in the kitchen.


    "No, it''s not like that. What do you do when you cut it so thick? You''re going to take the skin off. " Ye Xicheng''s little body is turning around in the kitchen. His father is really a kitchen idiot.


    Gu juixi looked down at the ginger cut into pieces by himself on the chopping board, and frowned. After picking it up, he was thinking about how to peel it.


    "My mother." Ye Xicheng patted his small hand on his face directly, then went outside to move a stool, climbed up and stepped on it, then took a new piece of ginger, took another kitchen knife, scraped the skin carefully, and then cut it slowly.


    Gu juixi was still holding a piece of ginger in his hand and a kitchen knife in his other. He frowned and watched his son''s little hand for fear that he would cut himself.


    And then¡ª¡ª


    Gu juixi felt that he had better worry about himself.


    Ye Xicheng cut the ginger slices, and then asked Gu juixi to put the water well before he could put the ginger slices in.


    Gu juixi took the pot, took the water and put it on the gas stove.


    "You brush it, ah - you''re going to piss me off." Ye Xicheng holds the kitchen knife in his small hand.


    Gu juixi thought his son was going to chop him to death.


    But gujuexi still obediently brushed the pot again before he put the water on it again. He could make a fire.


    Ye Xicheng put the ginger slices in and carefully covered the pot, "just put the sugar after boiling."


    How can a man like this take care of Mommy?


    Fortunately, there are servants at home.


    Gu JieXi was trained to be a grandson by his son.


    But these things in the kitchen, he is willing to give up.


    After the ginger soup is cooked, Gu JieXi will still be able to serve the bowl.


    So Gu juixi took the ginger soup upstairs, helped Ye Yuwei up, and then his forehead touched her. It was still hot.


    "Drink this first." Gu juixi said with heartache, "let''s go down the mountain after drinking."


    "What did you do?" Ye Yuwei is flattered. You should know that Gu juixi and the kitchen are made of thunder and fire.


    Gu gave a slight cough, which his son made.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi''s reddish face and his helpless son. Although she has a bad cold, she is warm in her heart.


    Ye Xicheng complained in his bedroom. He had never seen such a stupid man as his father. He was so angry.


    It is rare that Gu juixi did not refute his son.


    Mobile phone mobile phone make complaints about the phone. When he heard his son Tucao, the phone on the table rang. He reached over and took the phone. He saw the caller display and reached for it.


    The people over there didn''t know what to say. Gu juixi frowned slightly and watched Ye Yuwei drink ginger soup. Then he replied, "I know."


    Ye Yuwei finished the ginger soup and looked at Gu juixi, "what''s the matter?"


    "We''re going down the mountain. There''s an army training on the mountain." Although he is the master, he still has to give way in this case.


    Ye Yuwei quickly lifts the quilt, and Gu juixi reaches for her.


    Ye Xicheng and his younger sister follow behind. Gu juixi takes Ye Yuwei upstairs and gets on the bus. After getting on the bus in Xixi, ye Xicheng gets on the bus around the other two sides.

 Chapter 1394

    Just when he was about to get on the bus, he suddenly saw something strange in the grass beside the villa. So when Gu JieXi was wearing a seat belt for ye Yuwei, ye Xicheng walked slowly with his legs.


    Gu JieXi tied the seat belt for ye Yuwei, and when he got up, he saw his son who had gone far away.


    "Xi City." Gu JieXi opened his mouth and cried. When he noticed something, he ran quickly.


    When ye Xicheng stretched out his little hand to see what was behind the grass, he was quickly held by Gu juixi, and then Ge blocked the attack of the man inside.


    "Xi City." Ye Yuwei untied her seat belt and got off.


    Gu juixi held Ye Xicheng in one hand and made a few moves with the man opposite. The man didn''t mean any harm, so he didn''t give a hard hand. They each stepped back.


    Gu juexi squints at the man opposite. He is not a soldier in training, but Gu juexi knows him.


    "Chu mud wing."


    Chu muddy wing slightly hook lip, stretched out his hand to arrange his sleeve with no cufflinks, "this boy good eyesight, your son?"


    Gu juixi put Ye Xicheng on the ground, looked up and down at Chu muddy wings, and looked around, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    "What''s the boy''s name?"


    Ye Yuwei ran over, protecting her son in her arms in a dumb voice, "is it OK?" Ye Yuwei looks at Ye Xicheng. When ye Xicheng shakes her head, she looks up at the man opposite.


    Ye Yuwei was shocked when she saw the man opposite, and then she looked at Gu JieXi.


    In the legend, the evil to the evil?


    "Guxi city." Gu JieXi spoke lightly.


    Chu Ni Yi looks over Gu juixi to the baby who is comforting his mother. He has been here for several days, but no soldier has found him.


    And this guy can see it at a glance.


    "Guxi city." Chu muddy wing is repeating this name, smile of don''t know deep meaning.


    Ye Yuwei gets up and looks at Gu JieXi with worry.


    Gu juixi put his hand around Ye Yuwei''s shoulder and said, "I wish you can guard the prey." Gu juixi said that, he turned and left with their mother and son.


    "Gujuixi." Chu muddy wing suddenly open mouth, "have time to fight."


    "No time." Gu JieXi spoke frankly and left with his wife and children.


    All the way to the car, ye Yuwei is still worried.


    "Daddy, who is that?" Ye Xicheng asked the question Ye Yuwei wanted to ask, and felt that the uncle was very powerful.


    "Chu muddy wing, later see him also want to walk around, that is a pervert." Gu said that he had started the car.


    Ye Xicheng is silent. He is very curious. Is there anyone more abnormal than daddy in the world?


    It was not until many years later that ye Xicheng became the successor of Chu Yuyi that he realized that there were abnormal people like his father in this world.


    After the car started, ye Yuwei still looked back, "he''s chuni wing of a city."


    "I can''t see it." Gu juixi stretched out his hand and twisted Ye Yuwei''s head. What does this woman look like a fool?


    "Isn''t chuniyi in a city a businessman?" Ye Yuwei asks curiously.


    "So he''s sick." Gu juixi chuckled.


    Chu muddy wing is to retreat, but there is still some identity behind his back, so he has the right to choose anyone he likes in any army. As long as he likes, no matter whether this person is a treasure in other people''s army or not, he will follow Chu muddy wing.


    At the same time, those people are willing to follow Chu''s wings, even eager to follow Chu''s wings.

 Chapter 1395

    Ye Yuwei turns back and looks at her son. It''s rare for this man to dare to say that others are abnormal.


    But a few years later, when her son is favored by Chu Ni Yi, ye Yuwei just wants to say that this man is really abnormal.


    B city.


    In the last year of her doctorate, besides preparing her thesis, she was assigned to be an internship assistant to a professor. What''s wonderful about this professor is that freshmen seldom see him, sophomores seldom see him, and juniors are even less likely to see him.


    It is said that he has several teaching assistants around him.


    This professor Wenshan also knows. An old professor, who teaches electronic mechanics, Wenshan university has not seen him several times.


    It is said that the school also wanted to dismiss him, but due to face, he never spoke.


    So¡ª¡ª


    "Teacher, how much do you hate me?" Wen Shan lay on the desk of the tutor''s office and cried, "how many teaching assistants has he driven away?"


    Wenshan''s tutor is a lovely old man. When she heard Wenshan''s words, she said with a smile: "so the organization has taught you this problem. You know our dean is retiring. It''s said that we have hired a new dean from abroad this time. Maybe next month, we can take office. Can''t you leave Professor Yin to the new dean?"


    "New dean? We really need a new dean? " Wenshan was a little shocked when she heard this question. She was just joking before, but she didn''t expect to change the dean.


    "Yes, I heard that Dean Fang invited him in person. He''s a big comer." The tutor pretends to talk with Wenshan mysteriously.


    handsome guy?


    Wenshan''s big eyes are rolling, but she can be the dean if she thinks about it. It must be the old man. Forget it, don''t fantasize.


    "I''m a TA, and I can''t do anything about him? Give him the whole scandal? " Wenshan said with disgust.


    The tutor looked up and down at Wenshan, and his eyes turned back.


    "Not a teacher, what are you looking at?" It''s unforgivable to despise a woman''s figure.


    "I mean, rabbits don''t eat grass at the edge of their nests. They don''t look up to you. No, they''re not. They''re not stupid enough to fight you." The tutor said in a hurry.


    It''s just that this explanation makes Wenshan more excited.


    "The main reason is that he has been in the school for so many years and has some contacts. The school leaders are not good enough to dismiss him directly. Didn''t you publish your paper in the forum recently?"


    "Are you waiting for him to do something about my paper?" Wen Shan opened her eyes and said, "he moved so much before. Why don''t you care?"


    "Those who are passive in the thesis are threatened. Who dares to point out?" The teacher''s eyes were bigger than Wenshan''s.


    Wen Shan swallowed, "teacher, I''ve been following you all the way from undergraduate to postgraduate to doctor. Aren''t you afraid that your precious apprentice, I, will be threatened?"


    "What are you afraid of? No, no, you are so smart. You must know how to do it. Moreover, if you become a new president this time, when you take office, you are afraid that president Fang will not give you a good word. Maybe it will be easy to become a full-time president. " The tutor continued to tempt.


    "That seems to be the truth." Wen Shan nodded her chin, "ah, teacher, have you heard who the new dean is and how old?" Wenshan is still curious. After all, she is her future boss.


    The tutor shook his head. "I haven''t heard of this, but I''ve heard him call. It seems that his name is if."

 Chapter 1396

    If£¿


    "If you''re that if?" Wenshan asked with uncertainty.


    "Should be, how, do you know?" The tutor looked at Wenshan and didn''t know whether she was excited or something.


    "Ah," Wen Shan screamed, "is that the if of the math group in the international paper forum competition?"


    That''s Wenshan''s other admirer besides Nalan Chunbo.


    It''s just that a lot of people in the math group have sent video analysis, but this if is very important.


    Wenshan thought that he must be ugly, so she never showed up.


    So she decisively fell in love with that handsome to miserable Nalan Chunbo.


    Nalan Chunbo?


    Wenshan shook her head again and said she didn''t want him.


    "You''re also interested in the math group? All I know is Jack The leader of the physics team.


    "That Jack is too dark for my taste." Wenshan said with excitement, "if, if, can I see if soon?" Wen Shan said, pressing her hands on the tutor''s shoulder, "teacher, don''t worry. I''ll do it for you. Absolutely, absolutely. You remember to ask Dean Fang to give me more beautiful words."


    The tutor was shaking his head dizzy. Looking at Wen Shan, who ran out happily, it was good to be young. He said that the wind was the rain. The child had been with him for several years. How could the persistence of tiger power be so long?


    Except, of course, the week when he couldn''t find her at all.


    Wenshan ran out and ran into Ding Junhui, who was going to enter the math group. Wenshan quickly apologized and bent down to help Ding Junhui pick up the book. "Teacher Ding, I''m sorry."


    Ding Junhui is not the slightest angry. When he bends down, Wenshan has already squatted down to help him pick up the book, so Ding Junhui quickly straightens up his waist and takes the book from Wenshan.


    "It''s OK. What are you doing in such a hurry?" Ding Junhui asked.


    Not far away, the man who followed president Fang through the corridor and went into the dean''s room walked in and stepped back, his eyes fell on the person not far away.


    Wenshan stretched out her hand and scratched her head. "The teacher just told me to be the assistant of Professor Yin. Didn''t I go to prepare for it?"


    "Professor Yin? The Yin professor in your hospital? " Ding Junhui frowned and opened his mouth, obviously worried.


    "Yes, that''s him, Mr. Ding. I''ll prepare first." Wenshan said and ran away quickly.


    "Wenshan --" Ding Junhui cried. Finally, he sighed helplessly and went back to the office.


    ¡°If£¿¡± President Fang looks back at Nalan Chunbo standing at the door, barks and looks outside.


    Nalan Chunbo came back and followed the director of Fangyuan into the office. "The office area of your school is also very busy."


    "Is that Wenshan''s little monkey? Just her. " Fang Yuan Chang said with a smile.


    Little monkey?


    Nalan Chunbo picks his eyebrows slightly, thinking that Wenshan was really similar to the little monkey.


    "I just saw another teacher."


    "That''s Ding Junhui, a math teacher. He''s going to be an associate professor this year. He''s also a talented person." President Fang asked Nalan Chunbo to sit down. "I knew you were in city B, so I invited you to come before."


    Ding Junhui.


    Nalan Chunbo''s eyes are a little dim. He''s really excellent. He can run to the resort to meet people in the middle of the night. What''s more, his eyes just looking at Wenshan also make people feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1397

    However, Nalan Chunbo quickly took back his thoughts. As long as he was good to Wenshan, there was no problem.


    "I''m here today mainly to tell you that I don''t have enough experience about what you said to me last time, so --"


    "Dean, Dean Fang, don''t worry now. The little monkey agreed. As long as the old moth dares to cheat on the little monkey''s paper, the little monkey can''t let him go, so --" the tutor said. Suddenly he saw the action of the Dean telling him to shut up quickly. The tutor was stunned. Then he saw Nalan Chunbo, "yes, there are guests?"


    Nalan Chunbo only grasped one key point, little monkey?


    Isn''t the little monkey the woman?


    President Fang looked at Nalan Chunbo with some apology, "if, sorry, what did you just want to say?"


    ¡°If£¿¡± The tutor called again.


    "Professor Lin." President Fang is going to be angry this time.


    The tutor quickly waved his hand and approached Nalan Chunbo, "so you are if. Just now our little monkey mentioned that your eyes are bright. I said Dean, this is our new dean? It''s too young, too. "


    "If young is young, but this is young and promising. He is a famous mathematician in the world. Now he begins to study physics and mathematics, which is just the most deficient education in our college." President Fang said and looked at Nalan Chunbo again.


    Nalan Chunbo also got up and shook hands with Professor Lin at the moment. "Could you please ask me what you just said?"


    This teacher looks very interesting, and Wenshan is a pair of old children.


    The tutor looked at the Dean now, and the dean asked him to speak.


    After listening to the tutor''s words, Nalan Chunbo probably understood what it was. It was really suitable for a girl with Wenshan''s character to do it, but this kind of person who had been working as a moth for so many years naturally had his own means.


    That woman is very busy and has no brain, just in case¡ª¡ª


    "Originally, I wanted to solve this problem this month, so that I would not leave a mess when I left." The director of Fang Yuan sighed and said, "this man was here before I took office. He pulled down the average score of physics school these years. I can''t keep him."


    "Didn''t you think about it before?" Nalan Chunbo sat down after his tutor.


    "Who said no, but you know, those who have managed to stay in school, who dare to face their tutors, the circle of this university is so big, that little monkey is not afraid."


    But I''m afraid!


    Nalan Chunbo clenched his hand, originally intended to decline the kindness of the Dean, but now it seems that he has to think about it.


    She really moved a professor, a small lecturer, not to mention has not been promoted to associate professor, is promoted, also can not protect her.


    He had hurt her, and it seemed as if it would be right to protect her.


    At least, it''s reassuring to be around you, isn''t it?


    "If you don''t worry, as long as you come, I''ll do it before you come." President Fang made a serious promise.


    I''ll go. I don''t need you to rush, Nalan Chunbo. From today on, I won''t like you any more


    Her words that day were still in her ears, and her sonar Mr. Lan was still in her ears.


    So, Nalan Chunbo lowered his eyes. Is he as far away from her as possible?

 Chapter 1398

    After Wenshan came out of the office building, she planned to go home for lunch. She was too lazy to eat the food in the restaurant.


    Recently, Xiao Yaojing is pregnant. Her family all treasure her. Even the food they make is much better than the previous specifications. Her mother is not stingy when she buys food.


    When Wenshan came home for dinner, Xiao Yaojing was watching TV on the sofa. When she heard the door open, she looked back and said, "how did you come back?"


    "For dinner, my brother won''t let you watch TV?" Wenshan puts the key in her bag and enters the house.


    "Your brother is nervous, so am I?" Xiao Yaojing sneers. Recently, Wen Tao is really neurotic because she is pregnant. She can''t touch this and she can''t touch that.


    Xiao Yaojing found that he really didn''t exclude Gu JieXi to let him work overtime any more. He really didn''t hurt without comparison.


    Wen Shan laughed and sat on the sofa. "Being a father for the first time, I must be nervous."


    "He was too nervous. In order to be afraid that I would play with my mobile phone, he even took my mobile phone away. Why didn''t he move the TV? What''s more, he''s stupid. Now everyone has only one mobile phone." Xiao Yaojing said, glancing at another cell phone that she was charging at the moment.


    "Hahaha - my brother''s IQ." Wen Shan smiles and falls on the sofa, "where are your parents?"


    "Mom went down to buy black chicken. Your father and my father went to play chess." Xiao Yaojing said, looking at Wenshan, "by the way, what''s the matter with your teaching assistant?"


    "It''s done, but I''ll tell you something that really excites me. You can''t imagine what it is."


    "I don''t know what excites you. I''m more excited than you when you say Xiao Li has come to China." Xiao Yaojing glanced at Wen Shan.


    Wen Shan shook her eyes and said excitedly, "if, do you know if? My idol. "


    "Isn''t your idol Nalan Chunbo?" Xiao Yaojing blurted out a word, and instantly changed his face, smilingly looked at Wenshan: "expired, expired, I know that expired."


    Wenshan''s face just changed for a second and returned to normal.


    "But isn''t if a mathematician? What does it have to do with your physics? Did you go to math school? "


    "Of course not. What my tutor said is to come to our college, because our college is not to focus on the development of mathematical physics." Wen Shan said, took off her shoes, took Xiao Yaojing''s snacks and said, "anyway, I don''t think the teacher will cheat me."


    "It''s a little girl like you who''s so smart that he runs to your school to get a job with an annual salary of several hundred thousand?" Xiao Yaojing chuckled, "I''ve heard of this if. It''s just listed in several big companies all over the world. People''s monthly salary is higher than that of your Dean for several years."


    Wenshan continued to eat snacks. After thinking about it, she said, "maybe it''s because of the charm of our school, such as the beauty like me."


    "Hey, girl, where''s the face?" Xiao Yaojing snatches the snack and looks at a woman who can be called "shameless".


    "Anyway, I believe it when the teacher says it." Wenshan opened another pack of snacks and continued to eat.


    "I heard from ye ye that Nalan Chunbo is going back to a certain country." Xiao Yaojing approaches Wenshan and sees her face changing slightly.


    "Well, they are originally from a certain country, so it''s normal to go back."

 Chapter 1399

    Wenshan said. Xiao Yaojing looked at her face seriously. She didn''t take back her eyes until she saw that she felt almost done.


    Wenshan still eats snacks slowly, but the food is tasteless.


    Wenshan had lunch at home, and then left home in the bombardment of her mother''s blind date. She felt like a poor homeless child, so she had better go back to school.


    Wenshan ran and jumped all the way to the bus stop, and kept walking on the square under her feet.


    In the car not far away, Nalan Chunbo has been looking at her. Although he doesn''t know what he is looking at, it seems that only in this way can he feel at ease.


    The more buses wait, the less they come. Instead, Wenshan stops and leaves one by one.


    There are a lot of people at the bus stop at this time. Wenshan can only step back, otherwise she will always be hit by people.


    "Don''t stand in the way if you don''t get in the car."


    Wenshan was pushed again. An old lady said with disgust that she had already got on the bus.


    Wen Shan


    In fact, she doesn''t like city B very much, because some foreigners, especially some local old people, always look at people with their nostrils. That kind of attitude is particularly annoying.


    Although not all people are like this, from Wenshan university to now, they can meet this kind of people more or less every time they go out, sometimes to themselves and sometimes to others.


    If it wasn''t for her parents and family, she didn''t think she would like the city.


    When the bus really came, it was half an hour later, and the people on it were more than expected. Wenshan finally got on.


    Na LAN Chun Bo frowned and watched her little body squeeze into the car. Does she usually go out like this?


    Nalan Chunbo, who has never been on the bus, said he couldn''t understand.


    Just looking at him, I don''t want to understand.


    Wenshan was very uncomfortable when she was crowded in the car. There were many people on the car and the smell was strong.


    So I''d better not go home at noon in the future, otherwise it''s too terrible.


    Wentao said that she would buy her a car. Wenshan thought it was a fake 13, so she resolutely refused. When she had the ability, she said that the tuition and living expenses of these years were all given by her elder brother, and she still owed more than 100000 yuan to pursue LAN Chunbo.


    So chasing people is really a waste of money.


    So, she will never chase people, never!


    When the car arrived at the station, Wenshan managed to get to the door and was scolded by several people for wasting her time. After getting off the bus, Wenshan felt that she was finally reborn.


    It''s not a very friendly city.


    Wenshan was a beautiful girl when she got on the bus. She felt like her mother when she got off the bus.


    Standing in front of the bus sign, she straightens her hair. It''s just that Wenshan seems to see Nalan Chunbo''s car from the glass.


    Her hand slightly meal, quickly put down his hand, just like the car, right.


    Otherwise, it would be a shame to be seen like this.


    Why¡ª¡ª


    No, why does she care if she loses her face? It''s crazy.


    Wenshan thought, shaking his head, planning to cross the road to school.


    Nalan Chunbo frowns at the woman crossing the road. Is this woman who doesn''t obey the traffic rules really not afraid of being hit?


    Why is it so disturbing?


    Nalan Chunbo got out of the car and followed him. When he entered the school, he heard a voice at the door that made him stop.

 Chapter 1400

    "It''s Wenshan of electromagnetics. Although the little girl is a prick, her paper is still good."


    Nalan Chunbo looks back at the man standing at the door, smoking and talking on the phone.


    "Don''t worry. Even if her brother is Wen Tao, she doesn''t dare to say anything if you want to use her thesis in order to graduate well." The man said, dropping the cigarette end on the ground and crushing it with his feet, "teacher, can you help me with what I said last time? Is that how I became an associate professor? "


    The people over there didn''t know what to say. The man''s face said with a smile, "ha ha, teacher, don''t worry. I promise to make Wenshan''s prickly head more convincing for you."


    The man hung up and went to school with his briefcase.


    Nalan Chunbo watched the man go in and looked to Wenshan, who had already disappeared.


    I thought she could teach in the university without so much intrigue from the society. It seems that he thought too much.


    What did the lecturer Ding Junhui take to protect her?


    Nalan Chunbo thought, took out his mobile phone, made a call out, and then turned to leave.


    "Dean Fang, it''s me. I think your proposal is acceptable, but there are still some things to deal with this month, and I can come next month."


    Nalan Chunbo said, had opened the door on the car.


    After the Mid Autumn Festival, the National Day has already kept up with the pace.


    After the opening of the golden week holiday, tourist attractions all over the country have become a sea of people.


    Xixi''s condition worsened. She beat yexicheng several times. The most serious one was because her brother didn''t let her eat ice cream, so she reached out and pushed her brother to the table. Yexicheng''s forehead was smashed.


    It was also the first time that ye Yuwei fought Xi Xi. On that day, Gu Yuan was a flying dog.


    Xi Xi''s illness was beyond their expectation. So after ye Xicheng''s forehead injury was discharged, that is, during the 11th National Day, ye Yuwei and Gu JieXi took Xi Xi Xi to Shennongjia.


    Ye Xicheng stayed at home with his grandparents.


    Ye Yuwei hugs her son and kisses him before getting on the bus. There is gauze on his small head.


    "Mommy will be back soon. You have to listen to your grandparents." Ye Yuwei said, touching her son''s face. Because of her daughter''s time bomb, she can no longer put her son and daughter together.


    Ye Xicheng nodded, "Mommy, don''t be cruel to my sister. She will be afraid."


    "Good." Ye Yuwei said, once again in Ye Xicheng small head kiss, "kiss Mommy."


    Ye Xicheng lovingly kisses Ye Yuwei on the face, and then looks at Mommy getting on the bus.


    Wen Jie came to pick up Ye Xicheng and watched them leave.


    Xixi is sitting in daddy''s arms, encircling her chest with her little arms and peeping angrily, "why does Mommy kiss my brother? Mommy is mine


    "Ye Xixi, don''t go too far." Ye Yuwei spoke in a deep voice.


    Called by mommy, Xi Xi sips her little mouth and wants to cry.


    The assistant Wen looked in the rearview mirror and thought it was more serious than he thought.


    Gu juixi hugged Xi Xi and gave him a kiss. "Xi Xi can''t help being reasonable."


    "But Mommy is mine." Sisi yelled in a sharp voice.


    Ye Yuwei reaches out and pinches her forehead and looks out directly.


    Gu JieXi comforts Xixi, who is out of control, and takes another look at Ye Yuwei, who is sitting beside him.

 Chapter 1401

    Xixi crawls to Ye Yuwei''s arms with her small mouth. She hugs mommy''s neck and sobs in a low voice.


    Ye Yuwei holds her, takes away the hand that she put on her neck, and then holds her on the ground, holding her small body between her legs, holding her small hand that she still wants to hold.


    "Mommy asked you, is your brother good to you?"


    Xixi called for a hug. When she heard mommy''s words, she whispered, "OK."


    "Then why do you beat your brother and push him? Why don''t you have ice cream, brother? " Ye Yuwei holds down her little hand. Xixi has started to cry now, but ye Yuwei still bears the heartache and doesn''t hold her up.


    "Xixi, Xixi --" Xixi sobbed. "Xixi didn''t want to hurt her brother. Xixi just wanted to eat ice cream."


    She couldn''t control her emotions, so she really didn''t want to hurt her brother.


    "All right." Gu juixi directly took Xixi back, "if she can control herself, what are we still worried about?"


    "Ma''am, I can''t control this disease, and it''s no wonder that Xixi is still young." Wen Tao listens to Xi Xi''s cry, but he can''t help speaking for Xi Xi.


    Maybe it''s because he''s going to be a father soon. Now he can''t hear children cry.


    Ye Yuwei is distressed, but both of them are her children.


    When Gu JieXi coaxes Xi Xi Xi, ye Yuwei''s mobile phone rings. After reading the caller ID, ye Yuwei answers, "brother --"


    People over there seemed to want to say something. After hearing the voice, they changed their original intention, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Yuwei sucked her nose, "it''s OK, take Xi Xi to Shennongjia."


    "Because she hurt Xi City before?" Nalan Chunbo knew this and the seriousness of it. Xixi could not control herself any more.


    This child was born with more disasters than others.


    Ye Yuwei nodded in a dull voice.


    "It''s going to be OK." Nalan Chunbo comforted, "I''ve sold all the houses in a country. There are still some things in my family. Do you have anything you need? I''ll take it back for you. "


    "Doll, doll, Sisi''s doll --" Sisi cried out in a trembling voice. She couldn''t lose all her dolls.


    "Uncle baby will take it back for you." Nalan Chunbo comforted him on the phone.


    "Brother''s plane." When Xixi said this, she was still careful. Even looking at Ye Yuwei''s eyes, she was a little careful, "brother''s tank."


    Ye Yuwei raised her head and her cheek was crossed by tears. No matter it was Bai''s or Gu''s business, it was her daughter who was hurt in the end.


    "Bring back all their toys. There''s nothing else." Ye Yuwei said, suppressing her trembling.


    Nalan Chunbo answered.


    "By the way, have you thought about nationality before?" Ye Yuwei asked in a hurry before Nalan Chunbo hung up the phone, "my uncle wants you to go back to the United States."


    "I''ve thought about it. Take Sisi to see a doctor first. Don''t worry about me." Nalan Chunbo said in a deep voice.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t ask any more.


    Wen Tao thinks that it''s better for Nalan Chunbo to go back to the United States, so Wen Shan may be able to give up completely.

 Chapter 1402

    Seeing off Gu juixi and ye Yuwei, Wen Tao calls Wen Shan and asks where she is now?


    Wenshan has just moved to the staff dormitory, because she is just a small teaching assistant, so her dormitory is actually a single apartment.


    On one side of the single apartment are several iconic villas, which are said to be where the deans of various colleges live.


    Wenshan stood at the window of the room on the third floor and looked down. She could see the courtyard of the dean of their college from here.


    "Just moved to the staff quarters."


    "Staff dormitory, do not go home to live?" Wen Tao frowned and said, "or I''ll buy you a house near the school?"


    "No, you must not." Wenshan said hastily, "although my sister-in-law has no problem, I have. Don''t corrupt my ambitious youth. I want to buy a house myself."


    "How much do you get for teaching assistants?" Wen Tao sneered.


    "It''s very exciting." Wenshan turned her lips and went back to the living room to lie down on the sofa. "You capitalist vampires won''t understand the noble sentiment of our great gardener who teaches and educates."


    Wen Tao laughed and didn''t bother to argue with his sister about this. "I''ll buy you a car. It''s more convenient for you to go out like this."


    Speaking of this problem, Wenshan directly sat up from the sofa, thought about it and said, "then you buy me an E-bike. I find it a little far from the teaching building."


    "Well, I''ll pay you later. You can buy it yourself." Wen Tao said directly.


    "Then I''ll call my sister-in-law."


    "There are more than eleven people. What do you ask your sister-in-law to do? What do you do when you bump into them?"


    Wenshan listens to her elder brother''s words and tells her intuitively that they are going to quarrel.


    At the end of the call with her elder brother, Wenshan gets up again and goes to the window. This time, she sees that there are already people in their courtyard and they are packing.


    It''s like moving.


    Wenshan thought, this is to make room for the new president.


    New dean, could it be the if?


    Wenshan holds her chin and looks down. If she can be a neighbor with if, she can go to give her partner a bash.


    If, the academic God that many people want to meet.


    But for if, she really only has admiration. After all, falling in love with her idol is a very miserable thing, and she has been rewarded.


    While Wenshan is thinking, the door is suddenly knocked, and Wenshan goes out to open the door.


    It was Ding Junhui who stood at the door.


    "Please have dinner. Congratulations on your housewarming and becoming a member of our teacher family." Ding Junhui leaned against the door and said with a smile.


    Wenshan smoked his mouth, "that, teacher Ding, in fact, don''t be so polite, I made an appointment with Rakuten."


    Ding Junhui didn''t get angry when he heard the answer, "Wenshan, don''t you like to get along with me very much?"


    Wen Shan


    If she can''t understand it, it''s a bit fake.


    It doesn''t feel good to be liked by people you don''t like.


    Wen Shan thought of this, as if relieved, looked up at Ding Junhui seriously, "teacher Ding, do you know that I have been chasing a person for more than half a year?"


    Ding Junhui shrugged, obviously waiting for her to continue.


    Wenshan tilted her head and thought about it, then said, "I''ll treat you to dinner."

 Chapter 1403

    The place where Wenshan invited Ding Junhui to have a meal is at the school gate. There are many restaurants at the school gate. Wenshan specially chose one that looks more upscale.


    Wenshan asks Ding Junhui to order. Ding Junhui gives full play to his gentlemanly manner and gives Wenshan the right to choose.


    Wen Shan was not polite either. Instead, she bowed her head and began to order


    With that, Wenshan was stunned for a moment, holding the hand of the menu tightly for a few minutes.


    ["this, this, this, and this, and also, don''t put too much pepper. He can''t eat pepper." Wen Shanfeng orders the dishes and returns the menu to the waiter.


    Nalan Chunbo sat opposite and looked at her.


    After the waiter left, Wenshan looked at Nalan Chunbo with a smile, "my memory is good. What I ordered is all your favorite food. Look how powerful I am."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want any of these. I''m ordering them again." Wen Shan said hastily and ordered a few dishes again. Then she looked up at Ding Junhui and said, "Miss Ding, do you eat chili?"


    Ding Junhui nodded, "I''m from Sichuan."


    Wenshan laughed, "taste heavier, put more pepper, first of all, thank you."


    After the waiter left, Ding Junhui pushed the water to Wenshan.


    Wen Shan looked up at Ding Junhui, "thank you." Wen Shan held a warm water cup, "Miss Ding, I --"


    "Doesn''t he like spicy food? Light taste? I like vegetarians, especially those with sweet and sour taste. " Ding Junhui said.


    "What?" Wenshan didn''t respond for a moment.


    "He, the man you''ve been chasing for half a year." Ding Junhui spoke frankly.


    Now that he wants to make it clear, it''s no use trying to beat around the bush.


    Wenshan holds the cup tightly for a few minutes, but she is grateful for Ding Junhui''s outspokenness. She likes to communicate with such people.


    "Yes, so Mr. Ding, I know how hard it is to like someone who doesn''t like me. I know that insisting on something that has no result will really make you exhausted. In the end, there is no way to accept a new feeling." Wenshan is very serious.


    Ding Junhui turns the cup in his hand, and the food comes to the table. It''s so red that people have a special appetite.


    After several courses, the waiter left.


    "So you''re telling me that liking you is a fruitless thing, and it''s not even necessary to insist, because you can''t accept another relationship anymore, right?" Ding Junhui didn''t move his chopsticks. Instead, he looked at Wenshan.


    Wenshan pursed her lips without opening her mouth, but that''s what she meant.


    How sad, for a person who does not love herself, she can no longer fall in love with others, even give up the right to be loved.


    Ding Junhui nodded, reached for his chopsticks and began to eat.


    "In fact, when you were a freshman, I was in charge of receiving new students. At that time, I liked you. But because I am a teacher and you are a student, I want to wait until you graduate. It''s not too late." Ding Junhui said, with a little bitterness on his face, "maybe I was wrong at the beginning. My reason made me miss you, didn''t it?"


    Wenshan eats in silence. When she first went to university, she didn''t know Nalan Chunbo.


    Maybe.


    Mapo Tofu a bite down, spicy mouth numb, but it is very good to let her spirit some, so Wenshan looked up at Ding Junhui.

 Chapter 1404

    Ding Junhui looks at Wenshan and her red lips. Finally, he hands her a tissue and signals her to wipe her lips.


    Wenshan takes the tissue from Ding Junhui and thanks after wiping it.


    "Mr. Ding, No." Wenshan shook her head. "You may still not know me. Before I knew you, if possible, I would fall in love with you at first sight, just as I did with him, so there is no before and after in my feelings."


    Ding Junhui nodded and laughed bitterly.


    "And people like me are not suitable for Mr. Ding." Wen Shan continued to eat with her head down. Her eyes were a little hot. She didn''t know whether it was because of the hot pepper or something else.


    Ding Junhui put down his chopsticks, then looked at Wenshan, "since I can''t put them down, why should I let them go?"


    "Probably because his boredom is more hurtful than his refusal. If a person refuses, he can continue to work hard. Once a person is bored, he has to continue, which only means that I may not even have my own face." Wenshan said bitterly. The spicy feeling in her mouth stimulated her taste buds and her lacrimal glands. She looked up, but still tried to explain, "it''s really spicy."


    Ding Junhui opened his mouth slightly. This time, he really understood that he lost completely.


    Before we started, we lost.


    Before he even saw his rival, he lost completely.


    "Can I know why I like him so much?" This time Ding Junhui spoke, with some bitterness.


    Why?


    "It begins with beauty and ends with talent." Wenshan gives an answer.


    Ding Junhui thought of the picture of the man he saw before and after Wenshan''s wechat, and finally laughed, "convinced."


    "Congratulations on joining the gardener, though, so this meal is on me." Ding Junhui said with relief, "I live opposite you. You can come to me whenever you have something."


    "Good." Wenshan is also not polite, readily agreed to come down.


    They went back to school after dinner, because Wenshan had to pack up, and she refused Ding Junhui''s kindness.


    When she got home, Wenshan directly lay on the sofa. She reached out and patted her face. In fact, it was not as difficult as she thought.


    But, sadly, it seems that she can''t really fall in love with others any more.


    "Ah -" Wen Shan called out with her head in her arms, and then threw out the pillow on the sofa. It was just a man. How could she be so unpromising?


    Now, Nalan Chunbo is still dealing with the affairs of a certain country and his nationality.


    Nalanjing called. He had just sent out the toys from Xixi and Xicheng.


    "Yes, I want to change my Chinese nationality." Nalan Chunbo didn''t have too much feelings, he didn''t have too much intersection with Nalan Jing.


    "For that girl?" Nalanjing asked.


    Father and son?


    They may have been blank for too many years, there is no way to integrate together.


    Is it for Wenshan that Nalan Chunbo stands downstairs and looks up at the sun of a country?


    He didn''t know it himself.


    "Do you think I''m qualified?" Nalan Chunbo sneered.


    "If this is your decision, I have nothing to say, but next week is your mother''s death day, I still hope you can show up."


    Nalan Chunbo listens to the busy tone inside the mobile phone, slowly puts away the mobile phone, and then turns to go upstairs.

 Chapter 1405

    Shennongjia.


    Xixi was brought here by her father and mother. She knew it was because of her illness, which made her very unhappy.


    But she did not expect to see yuan Mo in Shennongjia.


    "Brother Yuanmo, brother Yuanmo." Xi Xi, who was eating, went down from the stool and watched yuan Mo run excitedly.


    "Sisi." Yuan Mo hurried to help Xi Xi, who fell down, and asked with disapproval, "does it hurt?"


    Xixi shakes her head. She''s used to it.


    Yuan Mo took Xixi''s little hand, and the other hand was holding a wild pheasant, "Granny Yao, this is what my grandfather asked me to send."


    Grandfather Yuan said: I don''t carry this pot.


    God knows this is his grandson. As soon as he came back, he took him to the mountains to fight wild pheasants, because the wild pheasants here are basically grown up on medicinal materials, which can especially nourish the body.


    So his grandson just put down his schoolbag and went to catch pheasant.


    I don''t know how he took such care of the little girl next door.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juexi: see, people are so small that they are more interested in chasing girls than you.


    Gu juixi cut it: it''s just rhetoric.


    Ye Yuwei: people have practical actions.


    Gu JieXi: I still need you a chicken?


    Ye Yuwei: it''s called Xinyi, do you understand?


    Gu juixi twisted Ye Yuwei''s head and gave her a piece of chicken: "eat, eat."


    Ye Yuwei


    Who on earth did she marry!


    Ye Yuwei got up and picked up the pheasant. She reached for yuan Mo''s head and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    Yuan Mo scratched his head with a smile, "Auntie, why didn''t Xi City come?"


    Yuan Mo finished, Xi Xi''s small face changed, overbearing mouth said: "Yuan Mo brother don''t like me?"


    "Ye Xixi." Ye Yuwei lowers her head and opens her mouth with displeasure.


    "Wow -" xixiwa cried out, stretched out her small fist and hit Ye Yuwei.


    When Gu juixi was about to pass, Mr. Yao had already got up. She took out a silver needle and stuck it directly on Xixi''s small head. Xixi was held by mommy and struggling. Now she slowly stopped.


    "Aunt -" Yuan Mo looks at Ye Yuwei with worry.


    Ye Yuwei holds Xi Xi who sleeps in her arms and looks at Mr. Yao.


    "Let her sleep first." Mr. Yao said and turned to eat.


    "Auntie, can I stay with Sisi?" Yuan Mo''s small eyebrows frowned tightly. His grandfather told him that Xixi was seriously ill. Now it seems that what he said is true.


    I knew that Xi Xi had hurt Xi City before, but now it seems to be true.


    But even so, he still wanted to accompany Xi Xi.


    "Certainly, but have you eaten yet?" Ye Yuwei holds Xi Xi back to the room and asks yuan Mo who follows him.


    "I''ve eaten. My aunt can go to dinner. I''ll accompany Xi Xi." Yuan Mo said that he also patted his small chest and promised that he would do it.


    Ye Yuwei put Xixi, stretched out her hand over the quilt to help Xixi cover, and then looked at Yuan Mo, "OK, if Xixi wakes up, you can call aunt."


    Yuan Mo nodded seriously.


    Ye Yuwei reaches for yuan Mo''s head and then turns to leave.


    But when ye Yuwei went to the door and looked back, she saw yuan Mo lying beside the bed, her little hand still arranging her hair for Xixi.

 Chapter 1406

    Ye Yuwei smiles and then turns to leave.


    When ye Yuwei went back to dinner, Gu juixi watched her sit down and looked back, "where''s Xixi?"


    "Yuan Mo is watching." Ye Yuwei spoke directly.


    "He looked at you and felt relieved?" Gu JieXi was not happy.


    Ye Yuwei gave a cold look at Gu juixi and then continued to eat.


    "I feel from my heart that my daughter is much happier than I am now." Ye Yuwei said, and was fed a piece of boneless chicken by Gu JieXi.


    "You can''t stop eating. Eat quickly." Gu said with disgust.


    Ye Yuwei has something in her mouth, and her eyes still despise him.


    Wenshan thought she could lie in the dormitory for seven days, but she was called by Professor Yin the next day.


    Professor Yin''s office is extremely luxurious. It''s a bit more luxurious than the Dean''s. Professor Yin is 56 years old, but it''s well maintained. Now he''s enjoying tea behind his desk and looking at Wenshan.


    Wenshan stood upright, like a good student.


    "Wenshan, I''m glad you can be my TA." Yin Professor false polite mouth said.


    "It''s my honor to learn from Professor Yin." Wen Shan said more officially.


    Professor Yin looked at Wenshan, "after a while, you have a senior brother coming, and he will tell you what you need to do to be my teaching assistant. Just listen carefully."


    "All right." Wenshan was still smiling, and then she looked at Professor Yin and said, "Professor, are you busy?"


    "Yes, it''s a long vacation. I heard that the scenery in the south is good recently. I used to take photos." Professor Yin said, patting Wenshan on the shoulder, "listen to your elder martial brother."


    Wenshan nodded, "OK." Wen Shan answers cleverly and watches Professor Yin leave. Professor Yin will go around with public money. Many people know about this. It''s just because of his status, no one dares to touch him openly. Moreover, the leaders above are also people who want face.


    Wen Shan sent the professor away, then stood up straight and looked at the office, then took a picture and sent it to Xiao Yaojing.


    Mrs. Meiwen: tut Tut, the corruption is so thorough.


    Wenshan: just like that. Do you know what he just said to me? The scenery in the south is good now. I went to take pictures in the south, ha ha.


    Mrs. Meiwen: so your school keeps him for the new year?


    Wen Shan: it''s mainly about face


    Wenshan was typing when the man Nalan Chunbo saw at the door came in with a folder.


    Wenshan quickly put away the mobile phone and stood firm, "good elder martial brother."


    The man''s name is Mao Cang. At present, he is a lecturer in electromagnetics, but he has never taught Wenshan, so Wenshan doesn''t need to call him a teacher. Wenshan only knows that he is a running dog of Professor Yin, and he is called hairless hamster in the Jianghu.


    Mao Cang looked at Wenshan with a little arrogance, and then gave Wenshan the folder in his hand. "This is the schedule for the second half of the year. You remember to write the professor''s lecture notes and the summary before November."


    Wenshan finally caught the folder and said, "brother, isn''t it the professor''s business? And I don''t know the professor''s previous class record. "


    The point is that Professor Yin didn''t go to class.


    Mao Cang glared at Wen Shan, "I haven''t had a class. I don''t know what the teacher is like in class?"


    Wenshan always lowered her eyebrows. Now she is holding back the running dog.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s cheating. You''re asking me to be a gunner." Wen Shan looks up at Mao Cang with an innocent look.

 Chapter 1407

    Mao Cang looked at Wen Shan and looked a little better. "Younger martial sister, we are all part-time workers. It''s better to say that it''s called teaching and educating people, but it''s not a job to put it bluntly? I heard that my younger sister''s thesis defense has not passed yet. Although she is Professor Zhou''s doctor, Professor Yin is also one of the defense teachers, isn''t she? "


    Wenshan looked frightened. "It seems that --"


    Mao Cang patted her on the shoulder again, "younger martial sister, I believe you can do it. In mid November, there will be a competition among the top ten professors. It''s very important for professors to do well."


    Wenshan watched maocang leave, looked at the folder in her hand again, then went out and called Xiao Yaojing directly to tell her about it.


    "Tut Tut, the professor now." Xiao Yaojing sighed.


    "I can''t say that. My teacher is very good. I can only say that there is always a little scum, which has damaged the reputation of the professor. In recent years, the news about the invasion of colleges and universities and so on is all because of such scum." Wen Shan said indignantly.


    "So pretty girl warrior, your war has begun." Xiao Yaojing said with a smile, "every industry has a little scum. You think gardener industry is clean. Thanks to the developed network, you can expose these animals as much as possible."


    Wenshan snorted and went on to the dormitory.


    "You should be glad that this Yin professor is just dereliction of duty. It''s really much better than that one who was exposed."


    "So it is." Wenshan said, looking up at the sky, "I said to ask you to accompany me to buy an E-bike, my brother said there are many people, so I won''t go to you."


    "Don''t mention your brother to me now. It''s annoying." Xiao Yaojing said angrily, "what I know is that I''m pregnant. What I don''t know is that I''m dying of a terminal disease."


    Wenshan''s smile became more joyful. She knew it would be like this. A woman would not stand this kind of life.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation? The school''s official website announced that if will be the dean of the school of physics. If you want to come, you should come to our department of mathematics."


    "Go and have a look. I said there was an announcement in front of me."


    Wenshan looked back at the people who ran past. After thinking about it, she said goodbye to Xiao Yaojing and ran with her.


    The announcement did come out, using the largest bulletin board, because the smaller one couldn''t write down his achievements, there were still no photos, only one if in his name, and the rest were his awards and achievements.


    Wenshan holds the folder from the beginning to the end. How can she feel that it''s similar to Nalan Chunbo''s prize.


    However, considering that these two people are equally famous, it is not impossible for them to win the same prize.


    An important reason for Wenshan to separate the two is that this if is several years older than Nalan Chunbo, so it may not be Nalan Chunbo.


    And what is she thinking? It''s too late for Nalan Chunbo to hide from her. How can she come here?


    "It''s really him. Why go to physics school? Isn''t he an expert in mathematics? "


    "Yes."


    "I heard that the College of physics is focusing on the development of Applied Mathematics in physics. I''m afraid it''s because of this."


    "I don''t know if he will give lectures when he is the Dean, otherwise he would like to skip classes."


    "Why didn''t you put the pictures? I don''t see any photos on the official website. "


    Wenshan also pricked up her ears when she heard this question. She was also curious about this question.


    "It''s said that no one has ever seen him. I don''t think it''s because he''s too ugly."

 Chapter 1408

    "That is to say, it''s either because it''s too handsome or too ugly. It''s coming next month, and we''ll see it next month."


    Wenshan scans it again. Besides being older than Nalan Chunbo, Faxian has the same achievements as Nalan Chunbo.


    Wenshan back to the dormitory, take out the computer to see the reply on the forum, if life is just like the first time, has returned her message.


    If life is just like the first meeting: I''m sorry, I''m busy recently, and I''m a little late.


    Tardy: No, no, I appreciate your reply.


    Late: there''s a math forum named if. Do you know him


    After Wenshan sent it, she still had some regrets. Is it not good to ask so directly?


    Life is just like the first sight: understanding.


    It''s too late


    Wenshan didn''t ask. It seemed that she was really impolite.


    What''s the matter with life


    Wen Shan saw the reply, eh, this is not his gossip.


    It''s said that he will come to our school to be the dean of the school of physics. The announcement has been issued, so I''m curious about this man


    Nalan Chunbo has just got off the plane and will go to the embassy later, so he is waiting for the driver to reply to Wenshan''s message with his mobile phone.


    He really didn''t know about the announcement made by the hospital, but he had promised the president, and it was normal for people to make an announcement.


    If life is just like the first sight: nothing strange about him.


    Late: how can it be that the biggest panel on our school bulletin board is not enough to write about his achievements!


    If life is just like the first sight: I am surrounded by such people.


    Late arrival


    I''m sorry, Dashen


    The corner of Nalan Chunbo''s lips was slightly raised. When the car arrived, he bent over and got on.


    He could almost think of her expression now.


    Want to see her, right now.


    But I dare not see her every moment.


    Wenshan''s forehead is on the table. It''s really embarrassing. The one opposite is also a God.


    Fortunately, the little sister has a good temper.


    If life is just like the first sight: I have something to do recently, just read what I sent you first and leave me a message if you have any questions.


    Late: OK, thank you.


    Tardy: but Dashen, what''s your name on the forum? And if should be very easy to get along with, it should not be like my professor. Now I''m afraid that he will occupy my class, ah ~]


    Nalan Chunbo looked at the problem, and finally put the mobile phone away, saying the location of a country''s embassy in China.


    Can he say if?


    Obviously not.


    Wenshan waited for a while and found that the other party''s head was dark. It seemed that it was gone.


    So Wenshan went to see the document. She had to finish it this time. Otherwise, she was sorry that she was still helping her to revise her paper.


    Nalan Chunbo refused Nalan Jing''s help. He did everything by himself. According to the principle of introducing excellent talents first, Nalan Chunbo''s nationality change had no special trouble. He just provided some things that the government needed.


    "Mr. Naran, why do you want to change your nationality?" The staff asked in principle.


    After hearing this question, Nalan Chunbo pauses.


    In fact, this question is very routine. It''s like every time we go abroad to land and go through the customs, we are asked why we come to this country. Most of the time we are traveling, or we can just answer any reason. It''s just a routine.


    How does he answer this question?

 Chapter 1409

    The staff saw the dazed Nalan Chunbo and asked, "Mr. Nalan."


    "It''s nothing, but it''s fallen leaves. My ancestors are in China, and --" said Nalan Chunbo, and she''s in China, isn''t she? But he didn''t go on, "that''s it."


    The staff nodded and stamped.


    Nalan Chunbo watched Zhang Gai go on, but he had a feeling that the dust had settled down.


    As soon as he came out, he received a call from ye Yuwei asking him how things were going?


    "It''s done. I''ll go back to city B in the afternoon." Nalan Chunbo said and took a taxi at the intersection.


    "You can live in that apartment first. We won''t live in it anyway." Ye Yuwei breathed a sigh of relief, thinking of Nalan Chunbo''s future life, she said.


    "No, the school has arranged dormitories." Nalan Chunbo refused.


    Ye Yuwei came out of the room and stood in the yard full of medicine, "brother, Wenshan is really a girl worth cherishing. If you don''t cherish it, others will also cherish it."


    For example, the math teacher.


    "I know." Nalan Chunbo took a deep breath and still leaned back in his chair and looked at the sky outside.


    He knows, just doesn''t know what to do now.


    But Wenshan will like the math teacher. He can do it.


    He thought, he can.


    After ye Yuwei''s call with Nalan Chunbo, Gu juixi just came out. Xixi is playing with Yuan Mo in the yard at the moment. Today, she is in a stable mood. It seems that acupuncture has an effect.


    "How long did I think he would last?" Gu juixi stands beside Ye Yuwei and looks at her daughter playing there. There is no lack of disdain for Nalan Chunbo in her voice.


    "It''s someone else''s to support his wife. Besides, isn''t Wenshan in trouble at school recently?" Ye Yuwei looked at Gu juixi, "xian''er, what do you think of this time?"


    "When I''m Yuanfang?" Gu juixi glances at Ye Yuwei and goes directly to find his daughter.


    Ye Yuwei


    Eleven golden week, say long also long, say short also short, Wenshan in the golden week after the official to do teaching assistant.


    However, Professor Yin continues to take photos in the south. Wenshan receives the news that he can''t come back for the time being and asks Wenshan to take his place in class.


    "Professor Yin, I''m a teaching assistant." Wenshan is at the door of his office right now.


    "Xiaowen, I''m giving you an opportunity. Don''t be discontented. More lectures will help you make your files look better after graduation." Professor Yin said impatiently on the phone.


    Wenshan looked down at the textbook in her hand, "OK, Professor, please remember to sign my attendance record when you come back."


    "What attendance record?" Professor Yin''s voice was a little gloomy.


    "My attendance record in class, you need to sign it. The TA doesn''t go to class - dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    "Are you stupid, Professor Yin asked you to teach for him or give you a chance to exercise? Why, do you still want to occupy professor''s class?" Mao Cang yelled.


    "Mr. Mao, isn''t it a rule to remember who is present in class? Why, your physics school is different from others? " Ding Junhui said and came over from a distance.

 Chapter 1410

    Mao Cang looked back, he and Ding Junhui are a wave, and they may be promoted to associate professor this year, so they are rivals.


    "Mr. Ding, this is a matter of our physics college. It has nothing to do with your mathematics college." Mao Cang said, looking back at Wen Shan, "you''re not going yet."


    Wenshan stamped her foot and turned away.


    "If you want to save the beauty, you can wait until you become the dean of our school of physics." Mao Cang said and turned to leave here.


    Wenshan called Professor Zhou on the way to the classroom.


    "I remember his name in class, teacher. I won''t do it." Wenshan is angry.


    "It''s really too much, but if you don''t do it now, the old man surnamed Yin can''t drive him away. In the end, it''s not you who have bad luck?" The tutor spoke on the phone.


    "But"


    "Little monkey, when he''s gone, I''ll make it clear to the Dean, and then I''ll adjust the class back for you."


    "Don''t lie to me." Wenshan said with half faith.


    Tutor ha ha, hit Wenshan heart has been uneasy, how do you think the teacher is cheating her?


    Class hours are very important for university teachers, especially when they are teaching assistants. They have to be promoted to lecturers in the future. They have strict requirements for class hours. Basically, they are willing to give class hours when they are teaching assistants, and then save them. Otherwise, they will be promoted to lecturers long later than others.


    Of course, there will be some black heart professors who will ask the teaching assistants to attend the class, but they will write their own names in the class, such as Wenshan. When they meet such professors, it will take many years for them to become lecturers.


    So she can allow her thesis to be occupied by the professor, but she doesn''t allow the class hour. She can still write new papers, and the class hour is gone.


    Wenshan came to the other side of the classroom, a little lost, because she could feel that the teacher did not confirm.


    At this time, Nalan Chunbo is in the school secretary''s office.


    The Secretary asked his secretary to give a cup of tea to nalanchun. Although it has not been officially announced, nalanchun has also been admitted.


    "Instant class record, how do you say that?" The secretary sat down opposite Nalan Chunbo and was obviously curious about this.


    "In fact, not only at home, but also abroad, there are many such situations. Professors don''t attend classes, and assistants replace them. In the end, they sign the name of professors, which is very unfair to assistants." Nalan Chunbo said.


    The Secretary nodded, "this is really a big problem, but it''s also difficult to implement the real-time class record. In this case, the statistics are basically students. As long as the professor puts pressure on them, it''s really difficult to completely restrain them."


    Nalan Chunbo held the cup in his hand, "so in a system, the strength of reward and punishment is very important, and it must be specified clearly. I think as long as the school wants to do it, in fact, it is not so difficult."


    The Secretary frowned more and more. He leaned back in his chair and looked at Nalan Chunbo. "I understand what you mean. I''ll let people prepare for this, and then --"


    "Let''s start today." Nalan Chunbo suddenly opens his mouth.


    Secretary:


    Is this the style of international gods?


    "Take it as a preventive injection, or give others a warning. Since I am going to be the dean of the school of physics, I will set an example and start from the school of physics." What Nalan Chunbo said is serious, which makes people feel that this person is really conscientious and dedicated to the cause of the school.

 Chapter 1411

    When Nalan Chunbo talked about this, the Secretary couldn''t say anything, so he had to promise, starting from the school of physics.


    Nalan Chunbo put down the cup and got up, nodded slightly, "Secretary Yu, I have something to deal with today, so I''ll go back first. If there is any problem in the school of physics, you can ask someone to contact me."


    The secretary gets up and shakes hands with Nalan Chunbo. Naturally, he won''t delay his time. Although Nalan Chunbo is the dean of his school, he is an international God after all. It''s normal to be busy.


    After Nalan Chunbo left the school, the school''s official website soon issued an announcement that from today on, real-time class hour recording will be implemented, and the dean of the school of physics will set an example and become the first experimental Department today.


    A moment after the announcement, the whole teaching staff circle was about to explode. Of course, some people were happy and some were worried. Professors who focused on class and teaching assistants were the happiest. Those who always wanted to have bad ideas were afraid to cry.


    For example¡ª¡ª


    "Mao Cang, what''s the matter with the school announcement?" Professor Yin called over the phone.


    Mao Cang is also looking at the notice at the moment, "teacher, I really don''t know about this. I just sent it out, but I see Secretary Yu and several presidents have gone to the teaching building."


    "Don''t hurry over there. Watch Wenshan."


    "Teacher, what about this class?" Mao Cang asked carefully.


    "If you have brains, I''m not here. Secretary Yu, they all see people in class and write my name. Are you looking for trouble for me?"


    Mao Cang trembled in the professor''s call and scolding, and hurriedly told himself that he had been scolded by the professor for a long time before he hung up his phone.


    "Something." Mao Cang spat in a low voice, and then went to the teaching building.


    Nalan Chunbo leaned against the tree and fiddled with his mobile phone. When he finished the call and was about to leave, he said, "teacher Mao, right?"


    When Mao Cang heard someone calling him, he looked back. After seeing the man standing by the tree, he was still curious


    ¡°If¡£¡± Nalan Chunbo reported home.


    Mao Cang Leng for a while, hearing the name, his face turned white, "Dean, Dean."


    Nalan Chunbo put away his mobile phone in the past, "does Mr. Mao have a lesson today?"


    "No, No." Mao Cang quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s just something."


    "Busy?" Nalan Chunbo has no expression, but his eyes fall on maocang''s mobile phone.


    When Mao Cang saw Nalan Chunbo''s sight, his heart beat a little faster again, and he quickly said, "also, it''s not very busy."


    "If I''m not busy, I just came to school and don''t know much about the school of physics, so would Mr. Mao mind telling me about the school of physics?" Nalan Chunbo used the tone of inquiry, but obviously only accepted one answer.


    Mao Cang was entangled in his mind, but one was a professor and the other was the dean. It was easy to divide the priorities.


    Trapped Mao Cang, Na LAN Chun Bo''s lips slightly raised, and finally helped the girl keep her class.


    For Wenshan, the freshman course was not very difficult. Although she went in with emotion, these students were right after all, so she took two classes seriously.


    At the end of the two classes, Wenshan left the classroom to sign the class label in Professor Yin''s system.


    Great anger!


    Don''t want to sign!


    But she didn''t seem to have room to resist now.

 Chapter 1412

    Wen Shan entered the office, opened the computer to log in Professor Yin''s system to sign the class label, Ding Junhui had come in.


    "Wenshan."


    Wen Shan looks up at Ding Junhui.


    "Don''t sign it." Ding Junhui reached out to hold Wenshan''s wrist and said with some excitement, "make your own class label."


    Wenshan took back her wrist. "Isn''t that old thing killing me?"


    "Didn''t you see Secretary Yu and them in class?"


    "Secretary Yu? I saw it at the opening ceremony from a distance, but I didn''t know it. " Wen Shan leaned back in her chair, thinking about what had just happened in class, "but in the second class, several leaders stood at the door for a while. Is that Secretary Yu?"


    When Wenshan spoke, Ding Junhui had already helped her open the school''s official website, "see clearly, real-time class recording, starting from your physics college, that is to say, from now on, there will be special people to do class recording."


    "Ah -" Wen Shan took a look and jumped up, holding Ding Junhui''s arm in her hands. "So, this class is still mine, right


    Ding Junhui nodded hard.


    "Great, great, Miss Ding, thank you, thank you." Wen Shan said excitedly. When she bowed her head to exit the system, she suddenly stopped her action. "Do you think if I sign Professor Yin''s name, will he be punished?"


    "Don''t be a demon. Not only the professor will be punished, but you will also be punished."


    "Then I''m a soldier. I can''t wring the professor''s thigh."


    "Do you think the school will take you or the professor?"


    "Forget it." Wenshan thought for a while, looking down at her small arms and legs, but she didn''t want to hit the school''s thick arms and legs.


    So, when Nalan Chunbo was waiting for the drum to ring the alarm bell for Professor Yin, what he saw was Wen Shan signing his name.


    Good, that''s good!


    Teaching downstairs, Wenshan kept the class, in a good mood, walking is light, "teacher Ding, today''s thing thank you, I invite you to dinner."


    "Thank you for going to the school. You''re lucky and lucky, just in time for the good policy." Ding Junhui said with a smile. As the bicycle passed by Wenshan''s back, he reached for Wenshan''s wrist and said, "be careful."


    After the bicycle passed, a sports car also drove quickly.


    Wen Shan gave a cry and stepped back, "who is driving so fast at school?"


    "Let''s go." Ding Junhui motioned that she could go.


    Nalan Chunbo drives the car fast, drives out for a distance and stops suddenly. He can see two people walking side by side in the rearview mirror.


    Wenshan doesn''t know what the dancers are talking about, but nalanchun Bo can see that she is very happy now.


    Nalan Chunbo held the steering wheel tightly, even his breathing was a little tight.


    Anger was followed by overwhelming heartache, which almost buried his whole body.


    When the pain was over, Nalan Chunbo started the car again and left the school.


    Because he has to go to Gu''s home for lunch, which he promised Wen Jie.


    After Nalan Chunbo arrived at Guyuan, Xixi was the first one to come out. After more than a week of acupuncture treatment, her mood was much better, so she was the first to come out and hold her uncle.


    Ye Yuwei leaned against the door and looked at the man coming in. "In the morning, I asked you to come and say something about going to school. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1413

    Nalan Chunbo went in with Xi Xi in his arms and looked back at Ye Yuwei. "Report, as the president, I also want to report."


    Ye Yuwei seems to believe it. She stands up straight and follows in.


    "You don''t go to work?"


    "For the sake of your coming back for dinner, shall I treat you well?" Ye Yuwei said.


    Wen Jie saw that Nalan Chunbo came in and quickly got up to welcome him: "it''s just time for dinner. Go and wash your hands first."


    "Thank you, auntie." Nalan Chunbo smiles and goes to the bathroom with Xixi in his arms.


    Gu Tianmu sneers, because Wen Jie is good to Nalan Chunbo, and even more because Wen Jie is still wearing the necklace from Nalan Jing.


    Ye Xicheng is at school, so there is only one child on the dining table. Now she can leave Ye Yuwei for a short time. Ye Yuwei believes that she will return to normal gradually.


    "How''s it going at school? I said to let you live at home, Weiwei said that the school has arranged a place for you to live Wen Jie asked as she put food in for nalanchun.


    "Well, there is a place to live, a personal villa, and the environment is also very good. My aunt doesn''t have to worry about me." Nalan Chunbo said while eating.


    Gu Tianmu squints at Wen Jie''s eagerness, and the anger on his body is just terrible for people who are close to him.


    Ye Yuwei takes a silent look and decides to have a meal with her daughter.


    "He is not a child. He is older than juexi. What do you worry about him doing?" Gu Tianmu finally got angry.


    "How old he is, I think he is a child." Wen Jie said in a deep voice, letting Nalan Chunbo eat, "don''t pay attention to him, eat. Even if the environment is good, one should have a good meal at home, or come to eat at home. "


    "Auntie, the school has a restaurant. It''s OK." Nalan Chunbo appreciates Wen Jie''s kindness to him, so he always has the same respect for Wen Jie as his mother.


    "What are you afraid of when you find a daughter-in-law?" Ye Yuwei said suddenly, but just finished, she was kicked by Nalan Chunbo.


    "It''s not too small. I need someone to take care of you." Wenjie followed Ye Yuwei''s words.


    Nalan Chunbo


    "It''s not urgent. Let it be." Nalan Chunbo bowed his head and continued to eat, but his smile was a little bitter where others could not see him.


    Fate has passed, and he doesn''t want to ask for anything.


    I just want to protect her.


    Ye Yuwei feeds Xi Xi while watching Nalan Chunbo. She always feels that he has something on his mind today.


    Gu Tianmu was angry, but no one paid attention to him, so he could only dry burn.


    After lunch, Nalan Chunbo chats with Wen Jie for a while, then becomes a driver for ye Yuwei and takes her mother and daughter to the bank.


    Xixi is humming in the baby chair at the back, while ye Yuwei is watching Nalan Chunbo in the co driver''s seat.


    After being watched by Ye Yuwei for a long time, Nalan Chunbo finally couldn''t help it, "what do you always watch me do?"


    "Is it for Wenshan''s sake to go to school today?" Ye Yuwei asked.


    Nalan Chunbo took a look at Ye Yuwei and continued to drive, "no, it''s about work."


    "That''s strange." Ye Yuwei is sitting on her body, holding her mobile phone. She doesn''t know what she''s doing. "If you still like it, this time it''s your turn to chase people, won''t you? How did they chase you last time? How did you chase them? "


    Nalan Chunbo doesn''t know if he is listening to Ye Yuwei. Anyway, he doesn''t answer Ye Yuwei''s question.

 Chapter 1414

    How about the first day of class?


    Wenshan: thrilling and exciting.


    Brother Gu''s sister-in-law: so cool?


    Wenshan: of course, that old man is going to take up my class, but he didn''t expect to meet our school reform today, ha ha ha¡ª¡ª


    Wen Shan: personality explosion


    Ye Yuwei looks at Wen Shan''s reply and nods to continue typing.


    "It turns out that someone can reform a school in one sentence. It''s really powerful." Ye Yuwei said with some meaning.


    Na LAN Chun Bo frowns and looks at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei shakes her mobile phone in her hand, and then continues typing. "It''s a surprise."


    "That''s my job." Na LAN Chun Bo light mouth explains a way.


    Ye Yuwei nods to show that she knows, but she is not sincere.


    Nalan Chunbo


    Brother Gu''s sister-in-law: that''s great.


    Gu''s sister-in-law: in this way, you don''t have to be afraid of what that old thing will do to you.


    Wenshan: that''s right. Ha ha. I didn''t expect our new dean to be so resourceful.


    Brother Gu''s sister-in-law: it''s useless for you to compare your heart with your new dean.


    Wenshan: I don''t know him


    "It seems Wenshan is very happy." Ye Yuwei continues to speak carelessly.


    Nalan Chunbo decided to treat himself as a deaf.


    She is very happy. After all, there is a person who really likes her and is good at math. How can she be unhappy?


    Thinking of this problem, Nalan Chunbo will feel that the whole person is suffocated. This feeling is really uncomfortable.


    When the car arrived at the bank downstairs, ye Yuwei put away her mobile phone, got out of the car and went to hold Xi Xi down. After putting the person down, she closed the door. "Then drive carefully on the road. What do you do in the afternoon?"


    "The dormitories pack up some things, nothing else."


    "A man with a small villa dormitory, forget it, don''t want to talk, I went first."


    Nalan Chunbo looks at Ye Yuwei''s back, and then drives away with a laugh and a curse.


    When Nalan Chunbo returns to the family home of the University, the original Dean has moved away. Although he has not completely left, he is also making room for Nalan Chunbo. After all, he invited people here.


    Villa a total of two floors, and a duplex apartment almost, the pattern is very bright, Nalan Chunbo like.


    The Dean stood beside Nalan Chunbo and pointed to the house. "The house is not big, but it''s enough to live in. The kitchen is what we''re using. We can cook directly. There''s a shopping mall or supermarket outside the school gate. It''s very convenient. The second floor is the bedroom and study. Some of my books won''t be taken away. If you feel that it''s in the way, you can find some students to take them to the door to buy them."


    "The dean is very kind. Your books are all good. I can read them just now." Nalan Chunbo said, and went directly upstairs. The small study on the second floor was opposite the staff apartment.


    "Most of the people who live in the opposite are from our college of physics and mathematics. I heard that little monkey has been assigned to the third floor. Nah, that''s the opposite." The dean said, pointing to the opposite window.


    The height of the villa is different from that of the apartment. The third floor opposite is similar to their second floor.


    So standing in his study, you can see the environment in the opposite room. Of course, the people on the opposite side can see him.

 Chapter 1415

    Little monkey, Wenshan.


    Nalan Chunbo looked at the opposite window and slowly tightened his hand.


    You don''t know how to chase people? How did they chase you last time? How did you chase them


    Thinking of this, Nalan Chunbo suddenly laughed. How could it be the same?


    Wenshan is chasing herself all over the world, and they are now confined to a circle, especially when there is a man named Ding Junhui around her.


    What can he do?


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Nalan Chunbo suddenly laughed, the dean asked curiously.


    Na LAN Chun Bo shook his head slightly, "nothing, I think this place is very good, but I''m sorry because I came here, you moved ahead of time."


    The Dean waved his hand, "the house has been decorated for a long time. Before, it was too far away, so I didn''t move there. Now I don''t have anything to do. I just move there now."


    The dean said, taking Nalan Chunbo to the bedroom, "in fact, it''s not very good for me to leave in the current situation of the college, but I need new people to deal with big problems. I''m tied up, but I can''t do anything well."


    Nalan Chunbo agreed.


    "Look, just like today''s incident, I don''t know how many people I will offend. It''s OK for you to say it. One is that you don''t know the people here, and there is no problem of who to target. Another is that you are famous, and few people dare to quarrel with you."


    "It''s not aimed at anyone." Nalan Chunbo said suddenly.


    "What?"


    Nalan Chunbo shook his head, "it''s nothing. I just think it''s really necessary to reform. After all, the school is the place to teach and educate people."


    The Dean nodded, "well, you see, I''ll call all the teachers of the physics school first. Do you know each other first?"


    "No hurry." Nalan Chunbo directly refused, "wait for the school to announce it in a month. It happens that I have a look at it in school first."


    After thinking about it, the president agreed.


    Seeing off the Dean, Nalan Chunbo threw himself on the sofa and pressed his hands under his neck.


    If you still like it, go after it


    Nalan Chunbo, I won''t like you any more


    With a little fidgety, Nalan Chunbo directly gets up, but when he wants to go upstairs, he hears the movement outside.


    "Really, such a wonderful thing?" It''s Wenshan with a voice of surprise.


    "In fact, when you are a teacher, you will find many wonderful things that make you laugh and cry." It''s Ding Junhui''s voice.


    Nalan Chunbo can''t help walking towards the door. Now they have entered the door of the nearby apartment.


    Nalan Chunbo


    What if she really likes Ding Junhui?


    After shaking his head, Nalan Chunbo turned and went upstairs.


    After he went back, he drew the curtains of his study.


    Wen Shan said goodbye to Ding Junhui at the door and then went back to her apartment. She just went in and looked up at the other side. The curtain was closed. It was strange.


    She sat at the desk by the window, then reached out to open her laptop and saw the reply that life was just like the first time.


    Life is just like the first sight: min, my code name.


    If life is just like the first sight: what is class hour


    Min is a friend of Nalan Chunbo and a great God level figure in the physics group, so it''s right to use his name.


    Late: is min a little sister


    cute girl?

 Chapter 1416

    Nalan Chunbo stretched out his hand and pinched his forehead. He never said he was a woman, but the woman didn''t know what was going on and insisted that he was a woman.


    [tardy: it''s all right. We are so happy to take off in the reform of our college.


    Late arrival: I''d like to thank if. He''s really good. He started to reform as soon as he came.


    Life is just like the first sight: right? You really think he''s good?


    Tardy: you don''t understand. He''s really good for me, but I''ll finally see his true face next month. I''m happy.


    If life is just like seeing for the first time: do you really want to see him?


    Late: Yes, God.


    If life is just like the first sight: are you not afraid that he is ugly


    And she once called, she is a determined to marry the president of the people, do not know whether this ambition is effective.


    Nalan Chunbo thought and laughed bitterly again. He felt that he was sick.


    It''s not too ugly, is it


    She asked carefully.


    Nalan Chunbo gets up, opens some curtains, and looks at the woman scratching her ears by the opposite window. Is she chagrining at her heroic words?


    Nalan Chunbo returns to his desk and starts typing again.


    [life is just like the first sight: OK, not too ugly.


    Late: that''s good, that''s good.


    If life is just like the first sight: that''s good?


    Late: ha ha ha, I have a great dream, that is to marry the dean.


    Late: does he have a wife?


    It is said that he lost his wife.


    Late: ah, then I''m out of business.


    If life is just like the first sight: how to say?


    Belatedly: basically, this kind of lost, will definitely go back, alas¡ª¡ª


    How do you know he will come back? Maybe his wife doesn''t want to.


    Late arrival: that only means that the woman doesn''t like him. Then I still have a chance


    Nalan Chunbo


    My liver hurts. I''m angry with myself.


    Life is just like the first sight: I have something else to do. I''ll go first.


    Late: Goodbye -]


    Wenshan looks at the black head, puts her feet on the stool, holds her knees, and goes to check if''s news again. However, there is no picture of him. Instead, a Nalan Chunbo, who has the same reputation as him, pops up.


    Wen Shan


    It can be said that Nalan Chunbo is better than if Shaobao. People don''t have a picture, so Nalan Chunbo has many.


    Looking at the man in the picture, Wenshan is in a daze again.


    Nalan Chunbo stood by the window and looked at the woman over there. He didn''t know what she was thinking, but he could see that she was not happy.


    Is she always like this? When she chats with others and is with others, she is always the happy and lively Wenshan. But when she is alone, she is the real one.


    As long as Wenshan sat on the stool, Nalan Chunbo watched it.


    Long to sunset, long to lights, long to the computer light reflected in her face, so that he can see her face in the dark.


    Long time¡ª¡ª


    Wenshan finally recovered. When she got up from the stool, she fell down because of numbness in her feet. With a cry, Nalan Chunbo subconsciously ran out, but stopped in the next second and looked at Wenshan standing up slowly.


    Wenshan''s hands were on the table, and her face became a little ferocious. She was numb to the explosion.


    I don''t know how long it took for her to return to normal. Nalan Chunbo watched her jump a few times in the same place. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help but hook up. Then she picked up her mobile phone and made a call to go out.

 Chapter 1417

    Soon after, the phone across the street rang.


    Nalan Chunbo watched her pick up her cell phone.


    "Teacher, dinner? If£¿ I haven''t eaten yet. Of course, I''m starving, OK? I''m going down now, right now. " Wenshan cried excitedly, then closed the computer and ran out quickly.


    Nalan Chunbo leaned against the window and took a deep breath. After a while, he went downstairs to find a place to eat.


    When Wenshan went down, several teachers were already waiting.


    Wenshan counted, about a dozen, but they were all teachers she knew. There was no maocang.


    "Well, just now if called to say that he had something to do with going abroad today. He had agreed to invite us to dinner, but now he just got off the plane and remembered that others can''t come. Let''s go. Those who have had dinner are OK, but little monkey, why didn''t you have dinner?"


    Wenshan blinks. Can she say it''s because she saw Nalan Chunbo''s picture?


    Of course not!


    "I study hard, teacher. How do I think you don''t want to take me?" Wenshan snorted.


    "Take you, take you, if specially told the TA, interns all take, you this first day in office is a blessing." The tutor said and took the army to the hotel.


    The hotel is near the school. It''s a place where teachers don''t go, because a meal is not enough for a month''s salary.


    "Wow - if is really a rich man." After Wenshan went in, looking at the big bag, she couldn''t help but sigh.


    "It''s really the world of the great God." Another teacher also said, "fortunately, I didn''t work overtime today, or I would have missed it. Hahaha."


    Wenshan took a picture after the meal came up, and then sent out a circle of friends, and finally began to eat.


    When ye Yuwei saw it, she was coaxing Xixi to sleep. Xixi now put her calf on the head of the bed and didn''t sleep.


    Gu JieXi came out of the bath and heard his daughter-in-law''s tut tut.


    "What for?"


    Ye Yuwei showed him with her mobile phone, "Wenshan sent her dinner as a reward from her boss. Do you know who her new boss is?"


    "Nalan Chunbo."


    Ye Yuwei


    "You''re a boring man." Ye Yuwei gave a cut and sent the screenshot to Nalan Chunbo.


    "Don''t you blame me for being so childish?" Gu juixi said, sat down on the bed, and then took his daughter in his arms. "I''m sleeping."


    Xi Xi got up and knelt down on the bed, holding Gu''s arm. "I want to find my brother."


    "Brother is sleeping, so are you." Gu said that he wanted to hold her and lie down again.


    Xixi twisted her little body and climbed down from the bed. "I''ll go to find my brother."


    "Ye Xixi, don''t disturb my brother''s rest." Ye Yuwei put down her cell phone, which she was chatting with Nalan Chunbo, and picked up Xixi in the past. "I can''t disturb my elder brother''s rest. My elder brother will have class tomorrow in the daytime."


    Xi Xi pursed her little mouth, "then I''ll sleep with my brother."


    Ye Yuwei listened to Xi Xi''s words and looked back at Gu juixi with a touch of excitement.


    Gu juixi also quickly got up and came over, "can I sleep with my brother in the middle of the night and not see Mommy?"


    When Xixi heard this question, her little nose wrinkled up. It seemed unacceptable.


    But she also wanted to go back to her room to have a rest.


    "Will Mommy go back to sleep with you?" Ye Yuwei suggested.


    "Ye Yuwei --" Gu JieXi was not happy.


    "Good." Xixi agreed.


    Gu JieXi


    He also has a pain in his liver and is angry.

 Chapter 1418

    Ye Yuwei takes a look at him and takes Xi Xi Xi to the next room.


    Gu juixi pinched his waist with one hand and pinched his temple with the other, so did he have a baby to kill him?


    When Nalan Chunbo, who is eating in the hotel, sees the news from ye Yuwei, he suddenly thinks that he still hasn''t added Wenshan''s wechat. Oh, Wenshan doesn''t add him.


    Just like before, he didn''t add her.


    However, it seems that she should be very happy to eat, this is enough, she is happy.


    No wechat, at least there is something else to talk about.


    Thinking about this, he was relieved and decided to go back early after dinner.


    Wenshan, when they came back to school, it was already more than ten o''clock in the evening. After all the teachers went home, the tutor and Wenshan walked on the path outside the family home.


    "I didn''t mean to fool you about this today." The tutor said with apology.


    "That''s intentional." Wenshan Pipi replied, "if it''s not if today, I don''t know how many years it will take for me to become a lecturer. It''s estimated that I will teach that old guy this semester. Now, he doesn''t dare."


    The tutor looked at Wen Shan''s proud appearance and said, "I don''t know if this if is the new official''s three fires. Will it be extinguished before it''s lit?"


    "I don''t think so. I think he has a good hand." Wenshan stops and looks back at her tutor.


    "It''s not reliable." The tutor shook his head. "Too young."


    "Have you seen it?" Wenshan''s eyes were bright when she said this.


    "I feel a little familiar. I can''t remember where I''ve seen it, but it looks really young, and it doesn''t look like my actual age at all, so I''m not sure I can resist these unhealthy tendencies in our courtyard."


    "I don''t think he''s too young. He''s a few months older than brother Gu. How dare you say brother Gu can''t live in our hospital when he comes here?"


    "Gu juixi, is that what you can compare? What a pervert Gu juixi is. " Cried the tutor.


    Wenshan is satisfied. We all know that brother Gu is abnormal. That''s enough.


    "So, age is not a problem. Is it handsome?" Wen Shan asked in a special way.


    "Shuai, you say you are a flower maniac. How can Shuai do? Can you still jump on it?" Tutor hate iron not steel looking at Wenshan, "hurry back to rest, also don''t see a few."


    Wenshan makes a face at her tutor, turns around and runs.


    When the tutor went back, he was still frowning, "how do you think that if looks familiar? Where have you met him?" Sure enough, I am too old to remember things.


    Wenshan went home, washed and lay down on the bed. Then she reached out and touched her stomach. When she was full, she even felt better.


    I''m just curious who if is. I don''t know if I can ask the little sister for a picture next time?


    Wenshan thought, unexpectedly also slowly fell asleep.


    When the light on Wenshan''s side went out, the light next door came on.


    Nalan Chunbo, holding red wine in her hand, leans against the window and looks at the opposite window. I don''t know if she will be so excited when she really sees herself?


    I don''t think so.


    Nalan Chunbo thought, finally put down the glass, turned back to the bedroom to have a rest, he has tomorrow''s work to do tomorrow, the Yin professor will come back tomorrow, still don''t know what to do.

 Chapter 1419

    The next morning, Wenshan''s mobile phone rang before she got up. She closed her eyes, reached out and took it over. She didn''t look at it and picked it up directly.


    "Hello."


    "Wenshan, meet me at the airport."


    Wen Shan


    Wenshan got up in a daze and didn''t know who the person on the other side of the phone was.


    Pick him up at the airport?


    Wen Shan looked down at the caller ID above and swore in a low voice. Can''t this old thing take a taxi? Even if she goes to pick someone up, she has to take a taxi, OK?


    But he was a professor, so Wenshan had to get up and wash up and go to pick up someone.


    When Wenshan arrived at the airport, the professor was waiting for Wenshan on the ground. After Wenshan arrived, he was still complaining, "why did you come so late? Don''t you know I''m waiting? "


    Wenshan could not bear to roll her eyes. "Professor, it''s not easy to take a taxi in the morning rush hour."


    "Did you take a taxi?" The professor yelled, "isn''t your brother general manager Wen? Wen always has so much money that you don''t have a good car? "


    Wen Shan took a deep breath and said with a smile, "Professor, my brother is my brother and I am my brother."


    The professor took a look at Wenshan with disgust, and then gave Wenshan a pile of invoices in his hand, "sort it out, go back to school and give me the reimbursement."


    Ah?


    Wen Shan looked down at the scattered invoices, and then looked at the large and small bags of specialty products on the ground, "Professor, the school doesn''t pay for traveling, does it?"


    "Why don''t you use your own brain? What kind of teaching assistant did the school find for me, and still don''t take things away? " The professor yelled at him and turned away first.


    Wen Shan took several deep breaths to avoid throwing her shoes on his face. She bent down and lifted all the bags on the ground. After going out, with the help of the driver, she opened the trunk and put things in.


    On the morning of October, she was sweating.


    Wenshan knows that the old man is deliberately, is deliberately tossing her, the specific reason lies in yesterday''s class, he did not dare to do anything to the school, so he put this anger on his head, old man.


    Wenshan got on the bus, told the driver the location, and then tied her seat belt.


    "Wenshan, how can you catch up with the reform on the first day of class?" The professor sat at the back and asked with a grim look in his eyes.


    Wen Shan''s face didn''t change color, light mouth, "yes, I also think good Qiao ah."


    Wen Shan finished, and the professor''s face changed obviously.


    Wen Shan looked at the gloomy professor in the rear-view mirror and said, "Professor, don''t you think I did it? Professor, do you think I have this ability? " Wenshan''s exaggeration is innocent.


    Professor Yin''s face suddenly changed, as if Wenshan had stepped on his tail.


    He does have this suspicion. After all, Wenshan''s brother is Wentao, but Wentao is in business and should not interfere in school affairs for his sister''s sake.


    So this matter may really have nothing to do with this little girl.


    Wen Shan, with her back to Professor Yin, smiles to herself. Is it anyone else''s fault that she has been found doing something wrong?


    The car to the school, things are still Wenshan down, Professor Yin let Wenshan help him to the office, he must first go to the dean.


    Wenshan secretly scolded a word, and confessed to the fate of the things to go inside.


    Nalan Chunbo just drove out at the moment and saw this scene.

 Chapter 1420

    So, is this being bullied again?


    Nalan Chunbo stopped the car and was about to get off when he saw the woman who ran past. He knew the man he saw last time when he went to get the model. It seemed that his name was Lotte.


    So Nalan Chunbo slowly took back his hand and didn''t get off at the door.


    Lotte ran to Wenshan and helped her pick up some special products. He said, "what are you doing? Moving? "


    "Bah, these are all the old things. Let me take them to his office. The cheapest thing is that the old thing wants to be reimbursed by the school for his money for going out to play and for buying specialty products. I really know." Wenshan was about to cry out. She had never seen anything so shameless.


    "When I was in college, I heard that he was disgusting, but I didn''t think it was true." Lotte said, help Wenshan to bring in.


    "Yes, but what can we do? I''m his teaching assistant now. If he writes a disqualification on my internship certificate, my special year will be in vain. " Wenshan was angry and said that she shouldn''t have agreed to the teacher at the beginning.


    Rakuten very not authentic smile out, changed hands to continue to mention things, "I originally came to congratulate you, it is said that you played a beautiful battle yesterday."


    Wen Shan put the things on the ground and took a rest. She said with her arms around her waist, "I didn''t even play it, but it was awesome for our new dean."


    "So, your plan to be the president''s wife can be implemented." Lotte said solemnly that Wenshan almost fell to the ground.


    She just wants to carry something. Does this woman want to be so sharp?


    And about the president''s wife, she''s really just barking. How can if look at her?


    "You''re going to thunder me to death." Wenshan rolled her eyes and went on carrying things.


    "I didn''t say that. You said it yourself." Yue Tianli naturally said that he didn''t give Wenshan any face.


    Wen Shan


    Two people stop and go for a long time to get to the office, Wenshan put things for him, and then come out with Lotte.


    "What are you doing here?" Wen Shan asked after she came out.


    "It''s said that if has come to be the new president. There''s so much noise. I''ll see what''s sacred." Rakuten hugged Wenshan''s shoulder and said as he walked out.


    "It''s normal that you are not familiar with the great God of mathematics, but he is really a great God. You can go to spend some time with him." She was a giant god like Nalan Chunbo, but she didn''t say that.


    "What do you do in mathematics? After you? " Lotte stopped and said with shock.


    Wen Shan


    "Ha ha, why don''t you say that he just wanted me to be the president''s wife?" Wen Shan said, pulling Le Tian Xia Lou, "hurry up, I haven''t had breakfast yet, please have a restaurant, you people who don''t have a meal card."


    Wenshan and Lotte fight to go to the restaurant. It''s too late for dinner now. There are only two or three windows open in the restaurant. Lotte goes to choose a seat and Wenshan goes to buy food.


    They worked together and happily went to find a window. Only when she sat down and waited for Wenshan, she saw people passing by.


    "Ah - Wenshan, I think I saw your Nalan dad." Rakuten yells, pointing to passers-by outside. Behind her is Wenshan, who comes with a dinner plate.

 Chapter 1421

    Wenshan came over with a plate and put it on the table. Subconsciously, she stood on tiptoe and looked down. But when she saw it, she squatted down.


    Because, Nalan Chunbo seems to look up.


    Why is he here?


    "Well, your Nalan father seems to have seen it." Lotte holds his chin and waves to the squatting woman with his backhand.


    Wenshan squatted, took the plate and went to another place completely away from the window. Then she sat down.


    "Ah --" cried Lotte, and he got up in a hurry to follow him.


    Nalan Chunbo looks at the person who disappears by the window and finally takes back his eyes.


    It''s really uncomfortable to hide from someone.


    "After yesterday''s inspection, the attendance rate of the professors in the school of physics is much higher. In fact, every college in the school has this kind of problem. President Nalan can set an example. I believe that the school of physics will go up to a higher level under the management of President Nalan in the future." The Secretary said, looking at Nalan Chunbo who was a little distracted, he could not help shouting: "Nalan Dean."


    Nalan Chunbo took back his thoughts and said modestly, "when I came back to China, your university gave me a chance to work. This is what I should do."


    The Secretary recognized Nalan Chunbo''s humility. After all, people with ability are more or less proud now.


    "Z university is no better than those famous universities with a history of 100 years, but it is also one of the top universities in China. That is because time is short and there are many elders. We really can''t start some things. Look at those old professors in their 60s and 70s, some of them are able to be re employed, and some of them, ah, I don''t want to say, you can understand."


    "I understand." To put it bluntly, it''s about face. He knows, "but I want to know what happened to Professor Yin in our college?"


    The Secretary''s face changed slightly, and he said, "what do you say about him? His father is one of the founders of our school. It''s a matter of relationship. The old man is now over ninety and nearly one hundred. It''s not easy for us to talk to him about this problem. " The Secretary said, sighing and walking in front.


    Now in the restaurant, Lotte sits opposite Wenshan and says, "what are you hiding from?"


    "Who''s hiding? Don''t you see the sun over there?" Wenshan said with a neck.


    Rakuten looked back at the shady window and saw that the place where he was sitting was full of sunshine. He was afraid that they would be cold.


    Over there?


    Even if she doesn''t study physics, she knows this common sense, OK?


    "However, how can he be in our school? Who is the man walking beside him? It seems very familiar." Rakuten said while eating.


    "Secretary Yu is the one who speaks two sentences at the beginning of school every year." Wenshan explains.


    "I said, how do you feel familiar, but how can he be with Secretary Yu?" Lotte felt more and more strange, "can''t he be the new dean of physics school?"


    "How could it be that if was four years older than him, you didn''t read the notice. How could it be him?" Wenshan pokes rice and sips her lips to think about things. She also wonders why Nalan Chunbo is here?


    "All right." Rakuten lowered his head to eat, took a bite and lifted up again, "did he come back for you?"


    Wenshan let out a cry. Thinking of those days, she felt that the end of the world was coming, and Nalan Chunbo could not come back to find her, because she was really tired of him.


    Who knows what he''s doing at school?

 Chapter 1422

    Wenshan has not finished her meal yet, but she is called away by the professor. This time, she is going to buy food for him. She also has to go to the hotel outside to buy food for him. She also has to make an invoice and ask Wenshan to pay in advance.


    It means that if you can claim the invoice, you will have money. If you can''t, he won''t give you the meal money.


    It can be said that it is very cheap.


    After Wenshan hung up the phone, she looked at Lotte opposite her, "how can there be such a brazen person in this world?"


    "And you have nothing to do." Rakuten chuckled, "if you don''t go to buy food for your professor and put your wallet in, I''m afraid you don''t have enough money. I heard that the food in that restaurant is very expensive. He has such a big appetite. He also needs a set meal for two. You can''t bring 500 yuan in the past."


    "Why on earth are such people still alive?" Wen Shan said angrily. She put down her chopsticks and got up.


    Lotte went out with her. She just wanted to see the new dean of the school. Since she was not there, she could go back.


    Wenshan and Lotte are out of school. It''s class time and there are not many people at the school gate.


    Lotte goes to take the bus. Wenshan goes to the hotel to buy dinner for Professor Yin. The package needs to wait for a while. Wenshan can only brush her mobile phone if she doesn''t bring it out.


    Wen Shan is very angry when she thinks that a meal costs more than 500 yuan and she still wants her students to pay for it. Before her, she doesn''t know how many students have been cheated.


    Wenshan took the invoice and sent it to Xiao Yaojing.


    Wen Shan: I''m so angry. How can there be such scum in a teacher''s role model? Have all his former teaching assistants been cheated like this


    Wenshan sent it, but Xiao Yaojing didn''t reply to her. It can be seen that the mobile phone was taken away again.


    Wenshan sat at the table, holding her chin, waiting for the meal to be ready.


    When Nalan Chunbo drove by, he saw Wenshan sitting in the car. He thought about it and stopped the car at the intersection. Then he opened the door and went in.


    "Why are you here?" Nalan Chunbo stops beside Wenshan and looks down to see the invoice she put on the table, frowning.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Wenshan suddenly stood up and bumped into the corner of the table when she looked back. She took a breath of air-conditioner when she was in pain. When Nalan Chunbo wanted to help her, she staggered and took a step back with pain.


    Nalan Chunbo''s hand stopped in mid air, because she avoided her own action.


    The location of the heart sour hair up, up the hair pain, he finally slowly hand into a fist, and then back.


    "I, I buy food for people." Wen Shan said, still rubbing his waist, to kill her pain, OK?


    But this person has been here all the time. She dare not sit down.


    Nalan Chunbo looks at Wenshan pretending to be strong. He just wants to come and ask her if she needs help, because Professor Yin must have embarrassed her again.


    But he found that his appearance seemed to be the biggest embarrassment to her.


    "Miss Wen, I''ll take what you want." Said the waiter.


    Wenshan immediately felt that she had heard the sound of nature, but she ran to take the delivery and quickly left, regardless of the pain on her waist.


    Nalan Chunbo looked down at the invoice on the table and looked out at the girl who was running fast and pinching her waist with one hand.


    Is he really that scary?


    With a bitter smile, Nalan Chunbo picked up the invoice on the table and left the hotel hall.


    He thought, she''ll need this.

 Chapter 1423

    Wenshan ran all the way back to school and sent her lunch to Professor Yin. Maybe the food she bought satisfied Professor Yin. He didn''t ask Wenshan for any other trouble. He just asked her to write the lecture report as soon as possible.


    Wen Shan left the office biting her lips, only to find that she forgot to take the invoice when she felt in her pocket. That''s more than 500 yuan. She spent more than half a month.


    Wenshan knocked her head all the time when she left. Sure enough, she met Nalan Chunbo. She was either sad or broke her fortune. Now she went back to find the invoice. Did someone give it back to her?


    "Wenshan." Wenshan is knocking on her forehead downstairs, and Ding Junhui is coming up. "What do you do? I can see from a distance that you are beating on your forehead all the time."


    Wenshan looks up at Ding Junhui. Based on the principle that they can be friends even if they can''t be lovers, the relationship between them is also very good. Wenshan is glad that she made things clear so quickly, otherwise she really can''t even be friends.


    Wen Shan stood on the steps with a look of lovelessness. "Professor Yin asked me to buy him lunch invoice, which made me lose more than 500 yuan."


    Ding Junhui put the Textbook under his armpit and looked at Wen Shan''s face, "how much is 500? I''ll see if I can find it for you?"


    "Forget it, I''ll do something for myself." Wenshan said, jumping steps, mainly worried that this person will help her invoice, to buy unnecessary things.


    Ding Junhui turned to follow her down, "forget who my brother is? He went out to have a meal, you a few invoices have come out, he does not reimbursement, nothing, I help you get this


    Wenshan went down the steps and got out of the office building. Hearing Ding Junhui''s words, she immediately opened her eyes, "is it really no trouble?"


    "Of course, no trouble. The deadline for reimbursement is next Tuesday. I''ll give it to you this weekend." Ding Junhui said and patted Wenshan on the shoulder.


    "Really? Mr. Ding, you are really my Savior. " Wen Shan smiles at Ding Junhui and says, but she wrists her waist because she is too excited, and her face turns ferocious.


    "What''s the matter?" Ding Junhui quickly grasped her wrist and looked at her with worry.


    Wenshan waved, "it''s OK. I just bumped into it by accident. I''ll go back first and help Professor Yin write the courseware."


    Ding Junhui nodded, watched Wenshan leave, and then turned back to the office building again.


    In the car not far away, Nalan Chunbo holds the invoice in his hand and closes his eyes slightly, but what can''t go away is her excited little face.


    Nalan Chunbo thought, he left the invoice aside and drove away.


    Wenshan rubbed her waist and went back to the dormitory. She lifted her sweater and looked down. Her waist was blue and purple. No wonder it hurt so much.


    The main reason is that Nalan Chunbo suddenly appeared, which really surprised her. That''s why she hit so hard.


    Why is she so stupid?


    Wenshan thought, putting down her sweater, sitting directly at her desk, reaching out and opening her laptop, she''d better work so that she won''t think about him.


    If you don''t think about it, maybe your heart won''t be so confused.


    After leaving the school, Nalan Chunbo went directly to the bank to find Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei has just sent off a client. When she returns to her office, she sees the man standing in her office. She tilts her head slightly, but doesn''t speak. She is waiting for the person who comes suddenly to speak.

 Chapter 1424

    Hearing the movement behind, Nalan Chunbo leans back against the window and looks at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei came in and closed the door. Nalan Chunbo took a look behind her and said, "where''s the west?"


    "Went to school with her brother." Ye Yuwei said, in the past took a cup to pour water to him, rare this morning his daughter is willing to go to school with Ye Xicheng, although not sure, but still agreed.


    Nalan Chunbo took the cup in Ye Yuwei''s hand and held it directly in his palm.


    Ye Yuwei stood opposite him, "do you have something to tell me?"


    Nalan Chunbo is still holding the cup, drooping eyes have been looking at his toes.


    Ye Yuwei is not worried, waiting for himself to speak.


    "I don''t know. Maybe she would be better off without me." Nalan Chunbo said, drinking a mouthful of hot water.


    Ye Yuwei slightly raises eyebrows, "is this what she said with you?"


    "There is a better person around her than me, and I feel that my explanations may be pale." Nalan Chunbo held the cup and continued to warm his hands, but whether it was warm or not was the heart.


    Ye Yuwei listened to his words, but laughed, "because there is a good person around her, so you shrink back?"


    Nalan Chunbo thought about it, as if he was thinking about how to answer this sentence. After thinking for a while, he said, "she deserves to be treated well."


    "Great, great idea." Ye Yuwei said, holding up the cup to drink a mouthful of water, the tip of her tongue was hot numb, but can not change her words with irony.


    Nalan Chunbo


    "Vivi, you know what I mean, so there''s no need to talk to me in that tone." Na LAN Chun Bo said with a frown.


    "I don''t know." Ye Yuwei said frankly, "I don''t know what you mean, because someone is good to her, so you are generous, and don''t even ask if that man is what she likes? If so, I hope you give up


    Ye Yuwei''s words are extremely sharp, even heart piercing.


    Nalan Chunbo clenched the cup in his hand and didn''t open his mouth to refute Ye Yuwei''s words.


    "You can change her nationality, but you don''t have the courage to ask clearly. Are you just like that?"


    When the door of the office was pushed open, it was Gu juixi''s voice.


    Ye Yuwei looked back at the person who came in and said with surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Gu juixi strides in, walks to Ye Yuwei, embraces people in his arms, "I''ll accompany you to lunch." Gu juixi said, and when he looked up, his face turned 180 degrees. "If you want to be a turtle with a shrunken head, you don''t need to find so many high sounding reasons. It''s a man who directly comes forward and asks clearly. Even if you don''t ask her clearly, at least you have to ask yourself clearly. She is not the person you want."


    If ye Yuwei agrees with Gu JieXi, she also thinks that no matter what, she should first find out whether she still likes it. If she does, she should work hard. If not, even if she lets go, she won''t regret it, will she?


    Gu juixi knew him very well at the beginning. He was his and no one could get him away.


    "Don''t you go when it''s all right? Are you going to have lunch with us? I didn''t order your meal. " Gu JieXi said directly that he didn''t want to be disturbed by the two of them, although it was just a lunch.

 Chapter 1425

    Nalan Chunbo frowns at the conjoined baby like couple in front of him. Is he here for abuse?


    So Nalan Chunbo left without waiting for ye Yuwei to catch up.


    Ye Yuwei watched Nalan Chunbo leave, and then looked at Gu JieXi, "xian''er, listen to what you mean. Are you looking after my brother this time?"


    Gu juixi sat down on the sofa and said, "I''m looking forward to a turtle with a shrunken head?"


    Ye Yuwei


    Can we not be so sharp?


    You don''t look at good people. What did you just stimulate them to do?


    Gu juixi waved to Ye Yuwei and asked her to sit down beside her. "The Cantonese food you said you wanted to eat before, I asked Wen assistant to order it this morning. It''s just right to accompany you."


    "Leaves"


    Before Gu''s words were finished, the door of the office was kicked open.


    Ye Yuwei jumps out in an instant, and then arranges her clothes, "goblin, why are you here?"


    It was obvious that Xiao Yaojing came in and saw Gu juixi, and the two were just clearly holding each other.


    The first time Gu juixi saw Xiao Yaojing, his face was also wonderful.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei hurried to hold Xiao Yaojing, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to divorce. I can''t live any longer." Xiao Yaojing said with anger, as if not for fun.


    "Divorce to Civil Affairs Bureau, do not know the way?" Gu gave a sneer.


    "There is no one who knows the way and has been there so many times." Xiao Yaojing is not willing to be outdone, "leaf, I tell you, this man does not have a good thing, including this."


    Ye Yuwei


    After Gu juixi got up, ye Yuwei quickly stopped between them. She knew that they would fight sooner or later.


    "Why don''t you go back first?" Ye Yuwei tugged Gu juixi''s arm and asked in a deliberative tone.


    "I''ll go back?" Gu juixi stares at Ye Yuwei.


    "The goblin is in a bad mood. I''ll ask her what''s wrong. You can go back and ask assistant Wen. Let''s go now." Ye Yuwei said, pushing Gu juixi out directly.


    Gu juixi stares at Xiao Yaojing. Xiao Yaojing looks at him with a sneer. How can he stay?


    Now Xiao Yaojing is not afraid of Gu juixi''s going back. Even if he goes back, he is going to deal with Wen Tao. That''s what he deserves. That counsellor doesn''t dare to say a word in front of Gu juixi.


    "Ye Yuwei, together, I''m ordering dinner for you two?" Gu became more and more angry. He just came to have dinner with his wife.


    "I love you." On tiptoe, ye Yuwei gave Gu a kiss on his face and sent him away.


    Seeing off Gu juixi''s infuriating ancestor, ye Yuwei looks back at Xiao Yaojing and says with some helplessness, "come on, what''s this for?"


    Xiao Yaojing is in the sofa now. This time, she doesn''t scold assistant Wen hysterically, which makes Ye Yuwei feel that things are getting worse this time.


    It''s a typical Cantonese snack. Ye Yuwei likes it recently.


    "I want to divorce him. It''s not for fun." After taking a deep breath, Xiao Yaojing looks at Ye Yuwei and says it seriously.


    Ye Yuwei opened all the lunch boxes, and then looked up at Xiao Yaojing, "the example of Gu juexi and I is not deep enough. Do we have to go to that place several times?"

 Chapter 1426

    Xiao Yaojing leans on the sofa with a pillow and looks at Ye Yuwei sitting beside him.


    "I don''t understand. Should women be treated as glass dolls at home when they are pregnant? Don''t tell me that he is for my good. There are many pregnant women going out to work. " When Xiao Yaojing said this, she was still not very obviously angry. It can be seen that they talked about this issue many times, but they didn''t reach a consensus, so they forced Xiao Yaojing.


    Ye Yuwei is eating Hakka tofu while listening to Xiao Yaojing.


    "Although Wen assistant''s starting point is really because she cares too much about you, I don''t think she is for you." Ye Yuwei stood at the angle of a good friend this time and said, "but goblin, are you angry or calm every time you talk to Wen assistant?"


    "Do you think I can calm down?" Xiao Yaojing was fed a piece of tofu by Ye Yuwei. It tastes good.


    "Sometimes peace of mind is more effective than anger."


    "That''s the attitude after death." Xiao Yaojing said frankly, "I don''t understand. He doesn''t let me watch TV or move my mobile phone at home. All dangerous places in my home have become my forbidden area. Whether I am disabled or pregnant, his neurotic reaction will only make me have more pressure."


    As a woman, ye Yuwei can understand her good friend.


    Although, she does not deny assistant Wen''s starting point. He cares too much about Xiao Yaojing, which is why he puts so much pressure on her.


    "Calm down, you two. Don''t talk about divorce. It''s very hurtful." Ye Yuwei said, took the chopsticks and handed them to her, "Gu juixi has been driven away by you. It seems that you can only accompany me to dinner."


    Xiao Yaojing took the chopsticks, of course, to eat, "I just saw Nalan Chunbo downstairs, what is he doing?"


    "Oh, are you still struggling to go after your sister-in-law?"


    "Are you kidding? How did he get Shanshan back in the first place? Now he says, "just chase me?" Xiao Yaojing cried out.


    Ye Yuwei hey a, "are calling for divorce, so concerned about other people''s sister do?"


    Xiao Yaojing


    "In fact, my brother, how to say, I also know that he has done something wrong, but no matter what happened to anyone, I think he may have the same inferiority as him." Ye Yuwei looks at Xiao Yaojing and tells her about it.


    When Xiao Yao finished listening, he was already sitting on the floor drinking soup.


    "So at that time, he didn''t think he was worthy of Wenshan, so he always wanted to hide. Wenshan was too perfect for him, so perfect that he felt that if he was close to her, it would be a blasphemy to her." Ye Yuwei said while sighing helplessly.


    Xiao Yaojing drank a mouthful of soup and then looked back at Ye Yuwei: "we''re going to have a honeymoon. Are you still making such a big show?"


    Ye Yuwei shrugs and continues to eat.


    "What does he mean now? Know his mother your aunt is not a bad person, and want to close, the result of Shan Shan don''t see him? Isn''t that typical of being cheap? "


    "Well, it''s much better than Gu juixi. At least he knows he likes Wenshan. It''s just because of these external reasons that he doesn''t dare to get close to her." Ye Yuwei began to explain.


    "Well, that''s why you''re the one with the least integrity." Xiao Yaojing sneered again.

 Chapter 1427

    Ye Yuwei was choked again, "are you doing this to me? I drove Gu away for you. "


    Xiao Yaojing hastily and not sincerely hugs Ye Yuwei and kisses her face with her oily mouth, "I love you most."


    Ye Yuwei snorted.


    Xiao Yaojing continued to sit on the ground, biting his chopsticks and looking at Ye Yuwei. After thinking about it, he said, "do you think nalanchun Expo will give up? Shanshan also has a dormitory at school, otherwise I''ll go and spend some time with her. "


    "Aren''t you afraid that your family is crazy about Wen assistant?"


    "Whatever." Xiao Yaojing rolled her eyes and said, "what I''m curious about now is how Nalan Chunbo plans to chase Wenshan. This good play is more suitable for me to raise a baby."


    Ye Yuwei


    Not long after Nalan Chunbo left the bank, Gu JieXi was driven out, so they decided to drink.


    There are few people in the bar during the day, but it is quiet.


    Gu juixi turns his wine glass, frowning and still thinking about how to clean up the assistant Wen. An assistant who can''t even see his wife is definitely not a good assistant.


    So he must let assistant Wen know this.


    "I tell you, women are all enemies. Don''t think that the time goes by. The longer the time goes, the clearer they remember." For example, now, ye Yuwei still likes to take out the previous things from time to time to stimulate him, with a burning pain.


    So, never think that women can forget after a long time.


    No matter how long it''s been, she can pull out and scare you.


    "True or false?" Nalan Chunbo is obvious.


    "So I tell you, how long has it been about yusha''er? Ten years ago, when we first got married, yusha''er made her debut. She told me about it a few days ago. The reason is that I told her not to be so busy and to have a good rest."


    Nalan Chunbo: "is it directly related?"


    "Not at all, not indirectly." Gu JieXi smiles gracefully, "do you still think it''s a small matter for women to keep revenge?"


    "Is Wenshan all right? She''s not a revenger." Nalan Chunbo thinks about the happy little girl all day long. She really thinks that she has a good temper. It''s like before, she was angry for a week, and she got better.


    Gu juixi let out a sound and continued to drink.


    Nalan Chunbo turns her wine glass, but it seems that she doesn''t intend to forgive him this time.


    "Elder brother, I''ve been tossing about for forty years. If I think about it, I''ll go up. Where can I get so many submissive people Gu said with a sneer, "you don''t solve life-long problems, my mother and my daughter-in-law don''t stop, so hurry up."


    Nalan Chunbo put down his wine glass and looked at his brother-in-law, who seldom talked to him, for his own sake.


    "I think it''s very good now." With that, Nalan Chunbo turned around and left here.


    Gu JieXi


    A man like his brother-in-law should never find a wife.


    But I can''t find a wife all my life. It seems that he is the one who has bad luck.


    Nalanchun Bo went out of the bar and drank a few glasses of wine on an empty stomach. At this moment, his stomach was slightly painful. He put his hand over his stomach, but he was still thinking about Gu JieXi''s words in his mind.


    If you decide that you don''t make up for it, will you regret it in the end?

 Chapter 1428

    Nalan Chunbo thought, he got on the bus and left the bar.


    Gu JieXi took out his mobile phone after Nalan Chunbo left, and then sent a message out.


    [husband: I heard that Nalan Chunbo''s stomach is not very good?


    Wife


    Wife: what are you going to do?


    Husband: Oh, it''s OK. I just saw him drink a few glasses of whisky on an empty stomach, which is quite drinkable.


    Wife: Gu juexi, are you looking for death?


    Wife: where are you now?


    Husband: don''t say it''s my wife when I go out. Why do you think I like you


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei showed Xiao Yaojing her mobile phone, "see, I haven''t divorced him yet. There is no other explanation except that I can explain it with true love."


    Xiao Yaojing took a look and turned her lips.


    "Now let''s see if assistant Wen is better than him. How much happier are you than me?" Ye Yuwei said, will call Nalan Chunbo.


    "Hahaha -" Xiao Yaojing grabbed the mobile phone directly, then hung up the phone, "ye ye, I think, after being with Gu juexi, your IQ really plummeted. What do you mean by a man? Don''t you see? Give them a chance. Your brother has a stomach problem. Do you need to be a sister? "


    Ye Yuwei


    "If you are pregnant for three years, you will be able to have two for six years?" Xiao Yaojing sighed.


    Ye Yuwei


    Gu JieXi is your brother. I can prove that without DNA verification.


    Xiao Yaojing is right. That''s what Gu JieXi meant. Otherwise, he would not take Nalan Chunbo to drink because he knew he had a bad stomach.


    But my daughter-in-law''s IQ is not enough.


    Ye Yuwei took her mobile phone and looked at Xiao Yaojing, "then I''ll call Wenshan?"


    "Although Nalan Chunbo is irritating to go by himself, I still think that he should be given a chance. If he still doesn''t know how to cherish it for external reasons this time, he is really a bad man." Xiao Yaojing is rational after all.


    So ye Yuwei called Wenshan.


    "Hello, sister-in-law, what''s the matter?" Wenshan is now in the lab with sophomores in the experimental class, Professor Yin just appeared in class, now I don''t know where to go.


    "Wenshan, it''s like this. I have a big client here who wants to sign a contract, but my brother has just drunk a lot of wine. He has a serious stomach disease. Just now, the property management of the community called me and said that my brother doesn''t feel well and doesn''t want to go to the hospital. Do you think you can help me to have a look?"


    When ye Yuwei finishes, Xiao Yaojing gives Ye Yuwei a thumbs up. It''s a lie.


    "Ah, sister-in-law, I''m in class here, so --" Wenshan doesn''t want to go, because she''s afraid to face Nalan Chunbo, but she''s worried about his health.


    "Well, it''s OK. It shouldn''t be too serious. The most serious problem before was gastric perforation. I''ll go through it and you can do it." Ye Yuwei continued.


    Gastric perforation?


    Isn''t that a loophole?


    You''re going to die!


    "Well, I still have ten minutes to finish class, sister-in-law, please give me the address, and I''ll be there after class." Wenshan was a little anxious when she said this, as if she was afraid that ye Yuwei would hang up.


    "Well, if you don''t have any trouble, I''ll give you the address later." Ye Yuwei said and hung up the phone directly.

 Chapter 1429

    "As like as two peas, you tell a lie. Xiao Yaojing is lying on the sofa, tut tut.


    Ye Yuwei stares at her, and then calls Nalan Chunbo. After the phone is connected, she says, "have you drunk? Don''t you know how to drink liquor? "


    Xiao Yao gave a quiet hiss, which was definitely at the tiger level.


    Na LAN Chun Bo over there low smile out, "nothing, just took the stomach medicine, I go back to the apartment to have a rest."


    Ye Yuwei explained a few words again, and then ended the call. She sent Wenshan the address of the apartment. Wenshan received the last reply and knew it.


    Ye Yuwei finished all this work and looked directly at Xiao Yaojing, "it should be done this time."


    "Don''t hope so much." Xiao Yaojing sneered and continued to lie on the sofa. "Your husband''s food is delicious. I''ll make it next time."


    Ye Yuwei smoked the corner of her mouth and sat down beside her. "It''s said that your husband ordered it."


    Xiao Yaojing


    "I, x, shut me up at home. He orders meals for Gu juexi himself in the company. He doesn''t even think about me. He''s divorced." Xiao Yaojing''s violent temper came up again.


    Ye Yuwei took out her ears, just want to say that today is really angry.


    Nalan Chunbo went back to his apartment and took the medicine before he lay down. At the moment, his stomach really hurt. He was not a young man in his seventeen eighties, and he had been tossing his body all the time.


    After Wenshan''s class, no matter whether Professor Yin had something to do with her or not, she only left a sentence that she had something to do with her and left the laboratory building directly.


    Wenshan bought medicine at the school gate, and quickly took a taxi to the address that ye Yuwei sent her, hoping that he would not be more serious now.


    Wenshan knows that his stomach is not very good, because he seldom eats spicy food, so every time she goes out, she will find something light for him to eat.


    But she didn''t expect that nalanchun Expo would torture her so much.


    Wenshan went to the apartment district and reported her house number before she went in.


    Wenshan trots all the way to the door, and then reaches for the doorbell. The doorbell rings several times before the door is opened. It''s not Nalan Chunbo who opens the door, but a woman.


    Wenshan''s hand still stops on the posture of ringing the doorbell. Facing the woman who appears in front of her, she is stunned for a moment and subconsciously looks up to watch the number of the door.


    "Who are you looking for?" The woman asked politely.


    "Who?" Nalan Chunbo came out from the inside, covering his stomach. When he saw Wenshan at the door, he stopped for a moment and hurried over, "Wen --"


    Wenshan looks at Nalan Chunbo. She can''t even give herself a reason to go to the wrong door. She suddenly throws all her medicine on Nalan Chunbo. "I''m really stupid." Wen Shan finished, turned and ran away.


    "Wenshan." Na LAN Chun Bo called, and ran out in a hurry. Wen Shan, who couldn''t wait for the elevator, ran to the side of the stairs and went down the stairs.


    Nalan Chunbo was so short of breath and had a bad stomachache that he squatted on the ground holding the wall after a few steps.


    "Mr. Naran." The woman came out of the house in a hurry and helped Nalan Chunbo. This woman is no one else. She is one of the two new servants. She is an 18-year-old girl. She comes to clean up her apartment every three days. "Mr. Nalan, is there something wrong with that young lady just now? Why don''t I go and explain it to her now, or the young master will know about it, I''m going to be fired. "

 Chapter 1430

    The little maid said that she was about to cry. After Bai Xiaolian was arrested, she was conscientious and didn''t dare to make any mistakes. If she was angry with Mr. Nalan''s girlfriend, she would be fired.


    "No more." Nalan Chunbo said that he was helped up by the servant and went back to his apartment. He wanted to explain, but he had to wait until he was better. Such an explanation would only backfire.


    Wenshan left the apartment, wiping her tears all the way. She is really crazy. How can people need her?


    "Happy day, come out to drink with me." Wenshan herself said that she hung up the phone without waiting for Lotte to say anything.


    By the time Rakuten arrived at the bar, Wenshan had drunk a lot and faintly felt drunk.


    That really proves that she drank a lot.


    "Fan, what''s the matter with you?" Lotte used to hold down the glass in her hand, "why do you drink so much wine?"


    "I just feel like I''m a fool, or a super invincible fool. Do people need me? People don''t need me? But with a phone call, I bought some medicine by myself, but there are people in the family Wenshan said, shouting.


    Lotte was shaken by her, probably can understand, because her Nalan father, said she can''t put down, she still don''t believe, now believe it, she just can''t put down.


    "Why am I so stupid?" Wenshan said, directly lying on the bar, "why do I have to be him? Why?"


    Rakuten helps her to stabilize her body and prevent her from falling down. Why? Is this still a question to ask?


    Once you love, you are doomed.


    So Lotte didn''t advise her to drink it. Sometimes when she was drunk, she could have a good sleep.


    So Rakuten was watching her drink.


    "Fan, you have good conditions. There are so many people chasing you in the University. Why do you take a fancy to him?" While pouring wine for her, Lotte said, "if you say you are handsome, you haven''t seen anyone more handsome than him. Even Gu juixi, don''t you call him brother Gu?"


    Gu juixi is a handsome man. Nalan Chunbo is very handsome, but he is almost as handsome as Gu juixi.


    "Yes, why?" Wenshan laughs, but the more she laughs, the more desolate she feels. Why does she have to be that man?


    Not the most handsome, not the best in mathematics, at least there is an if and his name, but she likes him, especially like, like to have no way to die.


    "Lotte, you know? In my sophomore year, I saw his eyes for the first time. What I saw was the light in his eyes. I felt that he was looking at me. He was looking at me. At that time, he was planted in my heart. " Wenshan said with a big tongue. Because she was drunk, she couldn''t pronounce some words clearly.


    But Lotte can understand.


    "Then I think he''s looking at me." Lotte said directly.


    "Yes, he''s clearly looking at everyone, but I''m the only one who''s trapped." Wen Shan said, and directly dropped her glass.


    Lotte looked around, raised his hand to pacify those people, and then reached out to support Wenshan to get up: "OK, OK, let''s change places, can I continue to drink with you?"


    "Lotte, why are you here?"


    Lotte is about to help Wenshan leave when he hears an extremely unhappy voice.

 Chapter 1431

    Wenshan looked up and saw a face similar to Ding Junhui. She directly pushed away Rakuten and walked over, "teacher Ding, how can you be here?"


    But before Wenshan met a man, she was directly separated by two bodyguards.


    "Hey, don''t touch my friend." Lotte pushed the two bodyguards away, then held Wenshan, looked at the man with sunglasses viciously, "you are sick."


    The man looks at Rakuten, although he can''t see his face under the sunglasses, but the man''s lips indicate his unhappiness at this time.


    Lotte scolded and looked at Wenshan, "see clearly, this is not your teacher Ding, really drink too much people do not know, left." Lotte said and left with Wenshan.


    The man frowned and watched Lotte leave with the drunken woman. Finally, he strode into the private room.


    Lotte helped Wenshan out of the bar, and then he said, "I think you''ve had almost the same drink. Since I think about your teacher Ding, why don''t I ask her to come and pick you up?"


    "No, I can''t." Wenshan said hastily, "I can''t call him, absolutely not." Wen Shan said, already lying on Rakuten''s shoulder and falling asleep.


    Though drunk now, at least her remaining reason told her that it was a bad proposal.


    If you don''t like it, don''t give people a chance. This is her choice even if she is drunk.


    Lotte sighed, and then helped her to the side of the road to take a car, "I thought you really calm will not get drunk, it seems that it is just so."


    After all, Wenshan was only in the dormitory for a week last time.


    Lotte, who didn''t know where to send her, had to Take Wenshan back to her home. Otherwise, she didn''t know where else to take the drunkard?


    Her home?


    Lotte thought of her mother wiping tears for her and her father sighing for her, and resolutely put an end to this idea.


    As for Nalan Chunbo, Lotte decided to help his friends to ask what he meant?


    After Wenshan runs out, Nalan Chunbo is helped home by the servant. He directly sits on the sofa and looks at the shivering servant beside him.


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t worry." Nalan Chunbo looked at the little girl holding her tears and raised her hand. It was all comfort.


    "Master Nalan, I, I can explain. Don''t tell master and lady." Said the servant, almost on his knees.


    Nalan Chunbo looks at the little girl who has shed tears. She is only 17 or 18 years old. If she is not forced by life, she will not work as a servant. She has good family care conditions, high salary, and honest work, which is much better than other places. Moreover, she has the experience of Bai Xiaolian. That''s why the little girl is so afraid.


    "Go back. When you go back, I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen, and I won''t tell Gu JieXi." Nalan Chunbo still didn''t mean to blame.


    "Thank you, master Nalan. I''ll help you clean up and go back." While wiping her tears, the little girl ran to clean up the unfinished hygiene.


    Nalan Chunbo is leaning on the sofa. At the moment, he has not only a stomachache, but also a headache.


    Wenshan''s eyes have been echoing in his mind. Whether it''s disappointment or irony, no matter which one, it makes him feel deeply.


    "Master Naran." The maid picked up the medicine left at the door and put it on the tea table in front of Nalan Chunbo.


    They were two boxes of stomach medicine, but now they stabbed him in the eye.

 Chapter 1432

    After Rakuten got home, he first put Wenshan on the bed, then found Wenshan''s mobile phone, unlocked it with her finger, and finally found Nalan Chunbo''s phone. After thinking about it, he called her with his mobile phone.


    The first time I didn''t get through, the second time I got through.


    "Hello."


    "Mr. Naran, we''ve met." Lotte said straight to the point.


    Na LAN Chun Bo was stunned for a moment, half lying body sat up, his memory is still good, so he said: "Miss Le, yes, we have met."


    "Mr. Nalan, we don''t talk in secret. Now I just want to know what you think? If you don''t like Wenshan, don''t get close to her. Are you proud to see her sad for you? "


    Rakuten has been hurt by her feelings, and she knows how it feels, so she doesn''t want her friends to continue like this.


    Nalan Chunbo was scolded by Lotte, but he just listened quietly.


    Wenshan is sad, his heart is more painful, there is no sense of pride.


    But he didn''t know how to refute it?


    Is it too late to say yes?


    If it wasn''t for the text message, what he wanted to say that day at the seaside, but he didn''t have the chance to say it, instead, it became an uncontrolled injury later.


    And now?


    "This is an accident. I want to explain it to Wenshan myself." Nalan Chunbo''s voice was still weak, but his words were serious and even urgent.


    Just don''t know this kind of eagerness is to prevent oneself regret, or because of other reasons.


    "Explain?" Lotte sneered, "your explanation is to make her get drunk again?"


    "She went to drink?" Nalan Chunbo said, already standing up with his stomach ache, "where are you now? Is she all right? "


    Nalan Chunbo''s eagerness is not deceiving. He can''t even cheat himself.


    At least Rakuten can hear it, but this does not mean Rakuten can recognize what he has done.


    "At your house? I''ll be there now. " Nalan Chunbo didn''t hear Lotte''s answer, so he asked eagerly again.


    Lotte still did not speak, but heard the sound of his door opening and closing, accompanied by the voice of a woman.


    So Lotte hung up the phone with a slap, and the man really didn''t have a good thing.


    Nalan Chunbo with memory to Lotte downstairs when it is the beginning of lights.


    He went upstairs with a stomachache, then stood at the door and kept ringing the doorbell.


    Rakuten and deliberately refused to open the door, just want to see his endurance.


    Until half an hour later, the doorbell was still ringing. In order not to disgust the people inside, it kept ringing every five minutes. Lotte slowly got up and opened the door for him.


    It must be admitted that this is a gentleman man. He knows that it''s boring to keep ringing the doorbell, so in order to prove that he''s always there, he rings the doorbell every five minutes.


    This small behavior can let people see that this man has a high accomplishment.


    Nalan Chunbo''s face is still pale at the moment, so Lotte is really stunned when he sees it. Maybe he didn''t expect that he was really ill.


    "It''s quite endurance. Come in." Although the tone is still not good, but can hear, Lotte''s impression on him is not bad.


    Nalan Chunbo thanks and then comes in.

 Chapter 1433

    Wenshan is drunk and unconscious in her bedroom bed now. When Nalan Chunbo goes in, Lotte doesn''t follow her.


    Nalan Chunbo stands by the bed and looks at the girl on the bed. She looks at her scarlet face and tight brow. Her heart seems to be grasped and kneaded wantonly.


    She is a very smart girl, she is a funny girl.


    Nalan Chunbo sits down beside the bed, reaches out his hand and touches her forehead, trying to smooth the traces on her forehead. He remembers Wenshan like this very well. Last time Wenshan was ill, he just looked at her like this.


    When he decided to treat her well, he made her sad. Now he began to doubt whether his decision was right?


    Perhaps, what he should do is to guard her silently;


    Maybe it''s the best choice not to let her see herself.


    However, since he had chosen to put all his eggs in one basket for her, how could he take back his heart?


    "Wenshan, what should I do?" Nalan Chunbo reaches for Wenshan''s hand and says with a touch of helplessness.


    It''s a pity that the drunk girl can''t answer any of his questions.


    Whether to give up or not seems to be the most difficult problem for him to solve.


    The answer to this question may not be a multiple choice question.


    Rakuten leaned on the door and looked at Nalan Chunbo, "if you like it, just say it clearly. I hate men like you most. They are submissive and don''t like men at all."


    Rakuten is sharp every time she talks, and now Nalan Chunbo is obviously not in the mood to care if what she says is aimed at herself.


    But, undeniably, she made a decision for herself.


    Since he still likes it, why should he let it go?


    "Thank you." Na LAN Chun Bo says, will embrace Wen Shan to rise.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing this, Lotte said in a hurry that if Wenshan knew that she had betrayed her, Wenshan would certainly pull her black.


    Nalan Chunbo still holds Wenshan up and looks back at Lotte.


    "I''ll take her back. Thank you for today." Nalan Chunbo''s voice is still gentle, but Lotte can hear that this man''s meaning is not gentle at all.


    He said it was an order!


    Happy world consciousness for Nalan Chunbo gave way, watching him holding Wenshan out.


    "Well, she really loves you. Don''t let her get hurt again." Lotte said.


    "I know, thank you." Nalan Chunbo thanks again, and then walks away with Wenshan in his arms.


    If there''s no way to let go, it''s better to be more direct and chase her back.


    Weiwei said, how did she chase her at the beginning, how do she chase her now.


    As long as she likes him.


    Because in addition to this can make himself less painful, he has no other way.


    If you can''t chase people, learn!


    He already has the best teacher, doesn''t he?


    Nalan Chunbo took Wenshan downstairs, put her on the car and reached out to touch her face. Her drunken appearance was much more lovely than usual, but he didn''t like it because it hurt his body.


    After Wenshan''s seat belt was fastened, Nalan Chunbo got up and went around the car, opened the door and got on.


    He is going to Take Wenshan out of here now, whether it''s going to school or his apartment, as long as there are only two of them.


    As long as he can explain it first.


    Of course, the premise is that she is willing to listen to her own explanation.

 Chapter 1434

    Should she?


    Nalan Chunbo looks at the girl beside him with some uncertainty. He can work out the result of any formula, but he can''t work out her answer.


    When Nalan Chunbo takes Wenshan back, the little servant has finished cleaning up the house and gone back home.


    Nalan Chunbo puts Wenshan down on her bed, and then goes to the bathroom to get warm water to help her wipe her face.


    All the painful struggles and tangles seem to have turned into nothing at the moment.


    It turns out that he just needs to make a decision, and this decision is not a multiple-choice question, because there is only one answer, and he can only choose this answer.


    Nalan Chunbo reached out and stroked Wenshan''s cheek and said in a low voice, "it seems that we all have no choice. In this case, it''s better to go down together."


    Unfortunately, the sleeping person still can''t hear it and has no way to respond to it.


    After the little maid went back, because she was afraid, she secretly told ye Yuwei about it, because the young lady was easier to talk than the young master.


    Ye Yuwei heard the little maid''s trembling statement in her study, and instantly felt that Mr. Gu''s package had been ruined.


    "Young lady, I really didn''t mean to. I didn''t know that young lady would go. I can go to apologize and explain to that young lady. Please don''t fire me." Said the servant, with tears streaming down his face.


    Ye Yuwei looks at the little servant who comes in at the same time as Bai Xiaolian. However, Bai Xiaolian is a college student, and she is a simple little girl who came out to work even before she graduated from junior high school.


    "I won''t fire you. It''s not your fault. It''s OK. Go and do your own work." This little servant is the youngest. Ye Yuwei always takes good care of her.


    The little girl nodded with red eyes, then turned and went out.


    When the servant came to the door, she saw Gu juexi coming in. She did not dare to raise her head. She gave a low cry and went out.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu looked back at the servant and went straight into the study.


    Ye Yuwei shrugs. First, she calls Nalan Chunbo and asks where he is now?


    "Are you all right?" Ye Yuwei asked politely.


    Nalan Chunbo sat by the bed and looked at Wenshan who was still asleep. "Weiwei, I decided that if I forced to put it down, it would only make me suffer. Then why should I embarrass myself?"


    Ye Yuwei was originally thinking about how to comfort him. After hearing this, she suddenly looked up at Gu juixi. Is this a crooked attack?


    "All right, I wish you success and finish your dream of being the president''s wife as soon as possible." Ye Yuwei said, hung up the phone and looked at Gu juixi, "it''s OK."


    After this, it''s more meaningful for Nalan Chunbo to think clearly than to ask Wenshan to give him medicine, isn''t it?


    Therefore, Gu''s package has not been spoiled, but has achieved unexpected results.


    Gu juixi went to the bookshelf and found a book. He sneered, "you are here. People are not nervous at all."


    Ye Yuwei curled her lips and looked at Gu JieXi taking a Book of military theory. After frowning, she followed him out, "what are you doing with this?"


    "Your son wants it."


    In the apartment, Nalan Chunbo still doesn''t turn on the light, just looks at the woman sleeping on the bed in the moonlight from the window. When she wakes up, how can he tell her?

 Chapter 1435

    Wenshan wakes up with a headache. She knocks on her forehead and gets up. She just looks at the strange environment around her and makes her feel stunned. When did Lotte change her house?


    Especially this house is so luxurious that Lotte can''t afford it.


    Wenshan barefoot bed, has been looking around, is it last night she drank too much, Lotte left her on the road, she was picked up by other men?


    Do you want something so exciting?


    Wenshan opened the door and saw a back figure standing in the kitchen. She looked familiar.


    "Get up, wash your face and eat." Nalan Chunbo comes out with the porridge and looks at Wenshan standing at the door of the bedroom.


    Wen Shan


    Dream in the morning?


    It must be!


    Wenshan thought, turning decisively in, and then slamming the bedroom door shut.


    After Wenshan closed the door, she was still in a state of "who am I? Where am I? What am I doing? " In three consecutive questions.


    So, the one outside is really Nalan Chunbo, and this is his bedroom?


    Wenshan suddenly looks down at herself. Although she is messy, she makes sure she hasn''t taken off her clothes and breathes a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she doesn''t take advantage of the strength of the wine to knock Nalan Chunbo down.


    "Dong Dong"


    There was a knock on the door, and Wenshan jumped back subconsciously.


    "Shanshan, come out for dinner first. We''re talking." Nalan Chunbo spoke outside, his voice as gentle as his people.


    Talk about?


    About what?


    Looking around, Wen Shan hurried to the bedside to put on her shoes. After a few steps, she went back to get her mobile phone. Then she pulled the door open. When Nalan Chunbo stepped back because of her action, she walked out decisively.


    "Shanshan." Nalan Chunbo rushed over and held the man, "Shanshan, first --"


    "Don''t be so intimate, Mr. Naran." Wenshan deliberately looks at Nalan Chunbo with a straight face, then shakes off his hand, turns around and runs out.


    "Shan"


    Nalan Chunbo cried, the door has been completely abandoned, Nalan Chunbo a bitter smile, running really fast.


    Forget it. It''s still early. He can take his time.


    Wenshan went out of the house and went into the elevator. After the elevator was closed, she patted her chest hard. She was very tough just now, didn''t she flatter him?


    After all, she was too unruly in the past. Now she can''t continue to be unruly just because he made breakfast for her.


    Wenshan turns and lies on the elevator, eager to eat his breakfast.


    But people are running out, how can they go back?


    Wenshan is lying on the elevator wall. Someone comes up on the next floor, just looking at Wenshan like a monster.


    Wen Shan


    Wenshan stands up straight and arranges her clothes. She is normal. Yes, she is.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, Wenshan left the elevator like a fugitive. When she got to the gate of the community, she didn''t even wait for the bus, so she took a taxi directly.


    Wenshan called Rakuten immediately after she got on the bus.


    "I was with you yesterday? Why did I get up from Nalan Chunbo''s bed? " Wenshan''s voice was so loud that the driver couldn''t help looking back at her.


    That''s a bit of a blast.


    Lotte has not got up yet. She is reading comics in bed. When she hears Wenshan''s roar, she is calm. "Do you think I can beat him?"


    "So you gave me to him?" Wenshan continues to scream.

 Chapter 1436

    "Don''t I know what you really need?" Lotte said solemnly.


    "Who, who wants to go to his house?" Wenshan''s words are all tied up. She doesn''t know whether it''s because she''s right or because she''s angry.


    Happy day ah a, "elder sister also wants to sleep, don''t disturb me to rest, well follow your Nalan father to eat meat."


    "Hello -" Wen Shan called, but she didn''t stop the person, so she could only put away her mobile phone angrily.


    But how can I go to nalanchun Bo''s house?


    chat?


    About what?


    What a mess she was driven away last time. She''s not a fool. What else do you want to talk to him about?


    But the first thing Wenshan did when she came back to school was to be scolded by Professor Yin, because he couldn''t get in touch with her yesterday afternoon. Of course, the professor was not worried about her comfort, but because some students came to him in the afternoon, and he didn''t want to deal with those students.


    Wenshan stood aside and was scolded by him. She didn''t mean to resist. Anyway, she didn''t have anything to resist. Did she say that she had something of her own?


    That will only give him a reason to keep angry, so it''s better not to say.


    When Wen Shan comes out of the office with her head down, she sees Ding Junhui waiting at the door. Wen Shan gives a yelp and looks at Ding Junhui shaking his hand. Then she suddenly reaches for it and says, "have you got the invoice?"


    "I told my brother yesterday, and his agent sent it to see if it was enough." Ding Junhui said with a smile.


    "Enough, enough, more. Thank you, Mr. Ding." Wenshan holding the invoice smilingly said, and then carefully put it away, "it''s good to hand it over to the financial department, isn''t it?"


    Ding Junhui nodded, "but the professor''s quota should be 5000. You should not exceed this quota."


    "Good." Wenshan thought, go back to take out all those invoices, and then you can go to reimbursement.


    After Wenshan thanks again, the loss of being scolded is gone, and she goes downstairs happily.


    Ding Junhui looks at Wen Shan''s back as she leaves. The corners of her mouth unconsciously hook up. Finally, she turns back to her office.


    Wenshan went back to the dormitory of the vocational staff. She first found out all the previous invoices, then found the waste paper and began to paste the invoices. She thought that the money she spent would come back soon, and she would be happy to think about it.


    "Ding Ding Ding" -- the news from the computer, Wen Shan while sorting out the invoice, while the black screen page point open.


    If life is just like the beginning: what''s the new paper like?


    Belatedly: bixinxin, little sister, you are still thinking about my thesis. It''s very kind of you.


    Late: Recently, I met a pervert professor. Now I''m helping him with his work. I haven''t written a new paper yet.


    Life is just like the first sight: abnormal professor?


    Belatedly: Yes, Professor pervert is helping him with the invoice now.


    If life is just like seeing for the first time, please let me know if you need help


    "Ah --"


    As soon as Nalan Chunbo has sent the words, he hears the scream from the opposite side. Subconsciously, Nalan Chunbo gets up and walks to the window.


    Wen Shan looked at the invoice in her hand and the data she had just recorded. The professor''s plane ticket plus specialty products was just 5000 yuan, so there was no amount left for her to claim the meal expenses.


    Wenshan is lying on the table, and she looks as if she can''t be loved.


    Nalan Chunbo thought about it and went back to the table again.

 Chapter 1437

    If life is just like the beginning: if you graduate next year, it''s better to finish your thesis before December this year.


    Late: OK, thank you.


    Why is the gap between people so big?


    If life is just like the first sight: what?


    Late arrival: for example, my little sister and our abnormal Professor, his reimbursement limit is 5000 yuan. As a result, his own reimbursement form is just right, but I couldn''t pay for the more than 500 meals I bought for him before.


    Late: angry!]


    Nalan Chunbo looked at the sentence, leaned back in his chair, frowned slightly, and his eyes fell on the invoice on the table again. He thought about it and began to type.


    If life is just like the first time: what are you going to do?


    Come late: don''t reimbursement, over the amount of people also don''t give me reimbursement.


    Late: and I''ll ask, even if it''s a reimbursement, the abnormal professor will not give it to me at that time


    The reimbursement will be paid directly to the professor''s account.


    With this thought, Wenshan was in a better mood.


    [late: forget it. I''d better try not to buy him dinner later.


    If life is just like the first sight: mmm.


    Late: I don''t want to do this, little sister. Do you have an if photo


    cute girl?


    Every time I see this title, Nalan Chunbo wants to smoke his mouth. Where does he look like a lady.


    Life is just like the first time: why do you want his photos? You''ll see him sooner or later, won''t you?


    Tardy: so to speak, but I really want to know what kind of person he is before I see him.


    What do you think he is?


    Late: he must be a good man. He invited us to dinner before, ha ha ha¡ª¡ª


    Life is just like the first sight


    Just a meal so happy, he can invite her to eat a lifetime meal.


    Life is just like the first sight: it''s not bad.


    Late: that''s a handsome guy?


    Life is just like the first sight


    Wenshan holds her chin and looks at the answer on the page. It should not be bald uncle. Nalan Chunbo must know that if it wasn''t for their complicated relationship, she would really like to ask Nalan Chunbo what the if looks like.


    Both sides of the people have not spoken, the page stopped in the general sentence.


    Wenshan thought about it and started typing again.


    [late: my little sister speaks Chinese so well, is she Chinese too?


    If life is just like the first sight: Yes.


    Coming late: Wow, my little sister is so powerful


    Nalan Chunbo continues to hold his forehead. The child is really hopeless. A little sister, does he want to tell her that he is a man now.


    Life is just like the first sight: in fact, I am a man


    Wen Shan


    What, what?


    Looking at the reply, Wenshan felt that her whole dog life was bad. What did the little sister say? Is he a man?


    She is comparing her heart to others. Wenshan covers her face with her hands. It''s a shame. It''s a shame. Can she take it as if nothing just happened?


    Nalan Chunbo has been looking at this sentence since he said it. He knows that Wenshan can communicate better as a woman, but if he doesn''t say it now, when she has to expose it at last, she will be very angry about it.


    Sometimes, it''s too much to hide your identity. It''s absolutely you who are killed.

 Chapter 1438

    So Nalan Chunbo has solved a problem now.


    [tardy: sorry, sorry, I thought you were miss, because you are so gentle.


    If life is just like the first sight: gentle?


    If life is just like the first sight: how to say?


    Late: it''s very gentle. I don''t have any impatience when I talk about problems, so I think you are my little sister


    Nalan Chunbo looked at this sentence, because he was too impatient with her.


    Late: are you angry, little brother?


    If life is just like seeing for the first time: No, how can it be? "


    He won''t be angry with her all his life.


    If life is just like seeing for the first time: what about your invoice?


    Late: what else can we do? No reimbursement. I just thought about it. Even if I call the professor after reimbursement, he won''t give it to me.


    Tardy: but I''m not afraid. Anyway, when if comes, there will be a way to kill him


    Nalan Chunbo reached out and pinched his forehead, thought about it, picked up the mobile phone on the table, and then called out again.


    After finishing the invoice, Wenshan just had nothing to do at the moment, so she opened the document and decided to write some papers. She could also give the little brother a look ahead of time.


    After making a phone call, Nalan Chunbo went to the window and slightly opened the curtain to look at the girl sitting in front of the computer opposite him. How could he let her be wronged?


    The content of Nalan Chunbo''s phone call is very simple: I found that the monthly reimbursement amount of 5000 yuan for professors in the college is not used for scientific research, so I suggest that the college should strictly check the reimbursement for professors, for example, don''t have personal consumption problems. Since this problem is raised by me, let''s start from the College of physics.


    So, when Wenshan was still writing her thesis, the school of physics was already frying the pan. Is this new dean going against the weather?


    People haven''t appeared yet. Is that a big turbulence?


    Reimbursement is something that everyone has been thinking about, so Nalan Chunbo''s doing this can be said to move the interests of many people, but he doesn''t care at all.


    If Wenshan is upset, let''s not.


    President Fang''s phone call came quickly, and the meaning was very clear. Don''t fight so much now, or it will be difficult to carry out the work when you really take over.


    Nalan Chunbo is not satisfied: "teaching and educating people, I still hope that teachers and professors will spend more time on teaching. President Fang, you should always remember that there is no school without teachers, only teachers who can''t find them."


    When Nalan Chunbo finished, president Fang was silent on the phone.


    "Isn''t that why you invited me?"


    President Fang laughed when he heard what Nalan Chunbo said. Yes, that''s why he asked Nalan Chunbo to come. How can he forget now?


    "OK, if you need any help, please feel free to contact me." Those who wanted to persuade Nalan Chunbo were obviously convinced by Nalan Chunbo.


    After thanking him, Nalan Chunbo finished his call with president Fang and continued to stand by the window and look at the people there.


    It''s better to think of a way for her not to see herself running, otherwise it can''t go on like this all the time.


    What did she do before?


    She goes where she goes?


    Otherwise, he would do the same now.


    Nalan Chunbo thought, looking at the past again and looking down at the time, she should not have had breakfast, why don''t you send her a breakfast?

 Chapter 1439

    Nalan Chunbo thought and turned to leave the study.


    A year later, Gu JieXi''s new play started again. This time, it is still a film about physics.


    According to Gu juixi''s temperament, he won''t produce a movie until three or five years ago. But now he has produced a new movie so quickly, mainly because he has encountered a good script.


    As for what kind of script made Gu feel good, no one knows until now, except that Gu is already in the process of selecting talents, and this time he joined the female role.


    So for this role, many female artists have made great efforts to be liked by Gu JieXi.


    In the words of Ye Yuwei, this person just wanted to see the actresses on purpose.


    But to Ye Yuwei''s surprise, this time Gu JieXi chose Ding Ning.


    So when ye Yuwei went to Gu''s group, Ding Ning was lying on the sofa of Gu''s office playing games, which was in line with her temperament.


    Ding Ning just looked up at Ye Yuwei when she went in, and then continued to play the game, "Gu juixi is not here, you may have to wait for him for a while."


    Ye Yuwei nodded and sat down opposite Ding Ning. She didn''t wear a military uniform. In October, she was wearing a short skirt with bare legs, a small jacket on it, a coat on one side of the sofa, and a pair of fiery red stiletto heels on her feet.


    Who could have imagined that this woman was a major officer?


    And ye Yuwei looks down at herself, forget it, don''t look, tie heart¡ª¡ª


    "Why did Gu JieXi let you come here?" Ye Yuwei asked after sitting down.


    "Vacation, he said something, I came." Ding Ning played a game, left the mobile phone on the table, and then reached for the cup, "mainly do not want to stay in the army."


    Ye Yuwei thought that she didn''t want to see Yu Jiangqing.


    "Yu Shao didn''t come?"


    "What did he come for?" Ding Ning said the dislike is incomparable. When she went out in the morning, she was criticized by Yu Jiangqing. The reason is that she wore too much clothes and didn''t look like a soldier at all.


    He didn''t think about it. If it wasn''t for him, could she have come to this place without any freedom?


    "Ding Ning, in fact, you still care about him, otherwise you can''t hate him so much." Ye Yuwei asked.


    "Care about him? Why do I care about him? Where was my child when he was gone? He''s waiting to get on the plane and leave. " When Ding Ning said this, his voice was a little sharp.


    Ye Yuwei looked at the opposite emotional some excited woman, in fact Ding Ning has been unable to put down, otherwise now will not be so excited.


    As a mother, she knew that feeling.


    But ye Yuwei has another feeling. In fact, Ding Ning has a kind of dependence on Yu Jiangqing. It''s like that Yu Jiangqing has been holding her until now.


    In fact, she believed in Yu Jiangqing.


    But sometimes, reason is useless.


    Especially when it comes to children, she can fight with Gu JieXi for the sake of children''s education, not to mention that her children are gone.


    When ye Yuwei had something else to say, her mobile phone vibrated. She reached for it and saw the message above.


    Brother: I found that I didn''t know much about her. I didn''t even know what she ate


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei looked at the news, and then looked at Ding Ning, sure enough, one by one are not worry free.

 Chapter 1440

    Ye Yuwei picked up her mobile phone and called, "you''ve had so many meals with her. You don''t know what she likes to eat. How can I know?"


    I asked Nalan Chunbo this question. In the past, they went out to eat together. Basically, Wenshan would order what he liked, so he really didn''t know what Wenshan liked.


    "It''s a hopeless man." Ye Yuwei sighs.


    Nalan Chunbo remained silent.


    But ye Yuwei doesn''t know, "how did people know you before? Now you should know them."


    This words said and didn''t say the same, so Nalan Chunbo decisively ended Ye Yuwei''s call.


    Ding Ning looked at Ye Yuwei with a smile. "Looking at a group of people around you who have emotional problems, don''t you think you are very lonely?"


    Ye Yuwei


    not!


    She felt that she was very happy.


    "There''s so much nonsense. I asked you to sow discord?" Gu juixi came in and said, "now we can pass." Just after Gu juixi saw Ding Ning''s clothes, her eyebrows began to frown. Did this woman think she was going to the nightclub?


    Ding Ning gets up, the small skirt just covers the thigh place, straddles the high-heeled shoes of hateful sky high and turns around to go out directly.


    Ye Yuwei


    "Stay away from her in the future." Gu said and closed the door.


    "I think it''s great. It''s so cool." Ye Yuwei said directly, in fact, she envies such a woman, but she knows that she can not become such a woman.


    Any natural and unrestrained woman will be envied, such as Murphy, such as Ding Ning, but this kind of woman, can only be used to envy.


    Gu juixi''s face turned black when he listened to Ye Yuwei''s words.


    "Well, do you know what Wenshan likes to eat?" Ye Yuwei suddenly asked.


    "Do you think I should know?" Gu juixi laughed.


    Ye Yuwei is silent. She is really crazy and asks her husband if he knows what other women like to eat?


    Are you crazy?


    In the mall, Nalan Chunbo is selecting food materials, but he is frowning at the moment. He doesn''t know what to buy. He can cook, but he doesn''t know what Wenshan likes to eat.


    It is absolutely impossible to ask Wen Tao this question. It will only bring him more trouble in the future.


    Rakuten?


    Nalan Chunbo suddenly thought of this man.


    So when Lotte received a call from Nalan Chunbo, he was still a little surprised. Is this God asking Wenshan what she likes to eat?


    Sure enough, good men belong to others!


    "I said, what''s the point? You have to find out for yourself." That''s what Rakuten said.


    After thinking about it, Nalan Chunbo said, "I''ll pay attention to it later, but now I want to know something she likes to eat. She hasn''t had breakfast yet."


    Nalan Chunbo asked modestly. Lotte just picked up a new model and was planning to start work. Listening to Nalan Chunbo''s words, she leaned directly on the back of the chair. "She likes all the home dishes. She''s not picky."


    Maybe it''s because of Nalan Chunbo''s attitude now, so Lotte''s attitude towards him is much better now.


    But that''s not true¡ª¡ª


    Nalan Chunbo said thanks, then hung up the phone and began to choose the ingredients, home dishes?


    It''s the first time that Nalan Chunbo is so nervous. He has never been so nervous before when he made speeches and did research.

 Chapter 1441

    Sometimes, it is the person who is not picky about food that is the most difficult to grasp the appetite, because there is no way to start.


    Lotte is very kind to give a few suggestions, such as pineapple Gulu meat, such as mushroom fried meat, such as cold cucumber.


    Nalan Chunbo carefully remembers that he chooses the ingredients, thanks and hangs up.


    Nalan Chunbo selects the ingredients in the mall before driving back to school, while Wenshan has already gone out to the restaurant for dinner.


    And Ding Junhui.


    It''s not Wenshan and Ding Junhui who went out together, but just met each other.


    Ding Junhui has classes in the morning, so he''s here for lunch now, and Wenshan is breakfast.


    Wenshan and Ding Junhui talk about the paper while eating, until maocang sits beside them uninvited.


    "Oh, Miss Ding, younger martial sister, how about having dinner together?" Mao Cang sat down beside Ding Junhui with his stomach, and his voice was disgusting.


    Wenshan turned her eyes and continued to eat her own food.


    "Miss Mao can''t see it?" Ding Junhui sneered.


    Mao Cang''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t get angry. "Mr. Ding, I heard that you are going to be an associate professor this year?"


    "I heard that. I thought the whole school knew it?" Ding Junhui continued to respond to his questions while eating quietly.


    Mao Cang''s face became more and more ugly, and he said frankly, "Mr. Ding, it''s not me who said you. I still have to weigh myself in this matter of running for an associate professor."


    Wen Shan raised her head and looked at Mao Cang''s fat face, which was greasy and disgusting. "Elder martial brother is right. It''s just right to say that to elder martial brother."


    "What did you say?" Mao Cang was picked up by his junior sister and glared at Wen Shan.


    Wenshan was not afraid of him. She was just a running dog.


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t have good eyes and ears, do you?" Wenshan said, and put down the chopsticks directly, "Mr. Ding, I finished eating and left first."


    Ding Junhui nodded, but Mao Cang stood up. His fat stomach hit the table and spilled the soup he put on the table.


    "Wenshan, stop for me." Mao Cang cried out.


    "What is Mr. Mao doing?" Ding Junhui directly stood up and blocked Wen Shan''s figure. "In public, does Mr. Mao still want to beat people?"


    "This is about our college. What does it have to do with you?" Mao Cang said, directly pushed Ding Junhui to Wenshan.


    Wenshan is not afraid of him, but the man in maocang is afraid that Ding Junhui has robbed him of the number of associate professors. You should know that the number of associate professors in this school is limited every year, and there are no colleges.


    So Wen Shan''s words at this moment are just in Mao Cang''s heart, so how can he not be angry.


    After Nalan Chunbo bought food and went back to school, he heard that two lecturers and an assistant were fighting in the restaurant and now they were being lectured in the principal''s office.


    Lecturer?


    assistant?


    Nalan Chunbo subconsciously slowed down the speed, and now the first thing he thought of when he heard the TA was Wenshan.


    Is that girl in trouble again?


    "I''ve heard that the hamster in the physics department didn''t deal with teacher Ding in the mathematics department for a long time. I didn''t expect to fight for a student in the physics department today."


    "Both of them are going to be promoted to associate professor, can they not? It is said that the student of the physics department stayed in school to teach. Now he is a teaching assistant. Even the student of the physics department is helping Mr. Ding. The hamster''s character is the same as his


    Miss Ding?


    Nalan Chunbo clenched the steering wheel and changed the direction of the car ahead.

 Chapter 1442

    "Fight?"


    The president''s office can hear the president''s curse from a distance. Now the dean of the school of mathematics and Professor Zhou Yin of the school of physics are both here, because the dean of the school of physics is said to have not come back from abroad.


    The dean of the school of mathematics naturally protects Ding Junhui. He doesn''t have a good face for Wenshan. Professor Yin still coolly says that he didn''t discipline him well, which made Wenshan disrespect his elder martial brother.


    Professor Zhou looked at Professor Yin discontentedly, "Professor Yin, what you said is too arbitrary. How can this matter become Wenshan''s fault?"


    "Is it not her fault? Incites the elder martial brother to fight, young age, is does not learn well, also does not know how the parents teach, moreover she is now my assistant, said that I feel shameful Professor Yin said, looking at Wenshan with disgust.


    Wen Shan clenched her hands and looked up at Professor Yin, "Professor, without asking what happened, is it sure that I was wrong?"


    "You dare to talk back, now children, it''s really --" Professor Yin said. He glared at Wenshan, and then looked at the dean of the school of mathematics opposite him. "Lao he, it''s all the fault of this classmate. I don''t think teacher Ding is impulsive, so --"


    "It''s nothing to do with Wenshan." Ding Junhui said directly, but looking at Mao Cang, "why don''t you talk about this matter with Mr. Mao?"


    "Why? Doesn''t this girl just like you? In the restaurant, I said that I have eyes and ears. I want to compete with you for the position of associate professor. " Mao Cang covered his swollen face and shook his stomach. He opened his mouth there to confuse black and white.


    Wenshan with incredible looking at maocang, but looking at maocang, Yu Guang saw Nalan Chunbo standing at the door.


    Wen Shan


    Wenshan''s emotion of blowing up hair disappeared in an instant.


    He, he, how did he come?


    That''s it. Did he hear what the rotten hamster just said?


    Wenshan has a ferocious face. She still hates that she has just beaten the rotten hamster to death.


    "Wenshan, look at your attitude. Let your parents come to school --"


    "I''m her parent." Nalanchun steps in and directly stands beside Wenshan.


    When the headmaster saw Nalan Chunbo, he was stunned for a moment, as if he had seen him in some place.


    parent?


    Wenshan suddenly raised her head, and she was pulled behind by Nalan Chunbo: "Nalan Chunbo."


    "Nalan Chunbo?" The dean of the school of mathematics called out in an instant, "it''s Mr. Nalan."


    Nalan Chunbo nodded slightly, first exchanged greetings, and then said, "headmaster Gu, I''ve heard something just now, but I don''t think Wenshan is just a teaching assistant, so I don''t even give her an opportunity to explain."


    "She, she hit me, what else to explain?" Mao Cang covered his face, stemmed his neck and said.


    Nalan Chunbo directly looked at the past, Mao Cang wanted to say something, but was shocked by Nalan Chunbo''s eyes, and finally shut up.


    Nalan Chunbo looked back at Wenshan, "what''s the matter, now we can say."


    Wenshan is still standing behind him now, with a pair of big watery eyes or a circle. Why does this man come?


    He just heard that?


    Hear this rotten hamster say that she likes Ding Junhui?


    Parents?


    So Wenshan was frightened by this sudden event, and she didn''t recover. When Wenshan recovered, what she saw was Professor Yin''s warning eyes.

 Chapter 1443

    Warning her what, Wenshan is very clear, maocang so obedient, Professor Yin wants him to become a professor, but there is a too strong Ding Junhui in, Professor Yin of course scruple.


    Now, Ding Junhui is fighting. If it is confirmed that Ding Junhui has something to do with it, it will be demerit recorded.


    Isn''t that the idea of Professor Yin?


    Put the blame on her first, and let her blame Ding Junhui, so that he will not offend the Mathematics Institute, but also solve the problem of Ding Junhui.


    The old man is smart.


    Wenshan thought, reaching out and holding her arm, but before she opened her mouth, Nalan Chunbo had already held her arm, "injured?"


    Wenshan subconsciously took a breath of air conditioning, just pushed by Mao Cang and hit the table, so Ding Junhui just fought with him, so her injury will be true.


    But the way Nalan Chunbo cares about her makes Wenshan feel at a loss.


    Nalan Chunbo suddenly looked at maocang, his eyes were gloomy: "you hit?"


    Maocang Pangpang''s body trembled again. "Who, who hit? She hit the table herself."


    Wenshan saw Nalan Chunbo get angry. Now she thought that her neck was aching, so she held Nalan Chunbo''s arm before she understood it. "I''m not serious. The point is that he went to talk to Mr. Ding when I was having dinner with Mr. Ding. Let Mr. Ding weigh his weight, and I told him not to be so arrogant, When I was about to leave, he pushed me and hit me directly on the table. He still wanted to beat me, but Mr. Ding did it. "


    Wenshan said it quickly, as if she was afraid that Nalan Chunbo would get angry with maocang and kill the man.


    But Wenshan didn''t know why she was afraid of his anger.


    Wenshan finished all the words like firecrackers, Professor Yin''s face changed, Professor Zhou''s face also changed, but it became a bit ambiguous.


    Professor Zhou looks at Wenshan with ambiguous eyes and opens his mouth: your Nalan dad is really a parent.


    Wen Shan


    Wenshan wants to say, Professor, you are not young. Why should you be so disrespectful?


    "Professor Yin, why, my students can''t compare with yours, so I have to weigh my own weight?" President he heard Wen Shan''s words, and he was very angry. Now he was obviously angry.


    "Lao he, how can you believe this child''s words?" Professor Yin said with a smile, "this child just thinks that I usually let her do more things. You know that children are very sentimental now."


    Show affection for your uncle''s head¡ª¡ª


    Wenshan stares at Professor Yin angrily. Nalan Chunbo holds Wenshan''s wrist and listens to Professor Yin''s words, "headmaster, Wenshan has made it clear what she wants to say. It''s your business to do. If it''s OK, we''ll go first." Nalan Chunbo said, smiling at Professor Yin coldly, and directly pulled Wenshan away from here.


    Wenshan falters and is pulled out by Nalan Chunbo.


    Ding Junhui slightly drooped his eyes and covered up the helplessness that only he knew.


    The secretary just came to see Nalan Chunbo and said, "Nalan Courtyard --"


    Before the Secretary''s words were finished, Nalan Chunbo nodded slightly, then passed the Secretary and left here.


    Secretary:


    What happened?


    The secretary went into the headmaster''s office and said, "what''s the matter, Lao Gu? Why is dean Naran here? "

 Chapter 1444

    Nalan Chunbo pulls Wenshan into the car with a black face in the whole process, and then pushes the person in before he crosses the car and opens the door.


    Wen Shan


    High cold turn around?


    It seems that the force is not enough. After all, Nalan Chunbo is very angry at this time.


    Cute?


    Isn''t that too shameless?


    Wenshan pursed her lips and looked out, which made her feel frequent urination.


    The car all the way to the family home, Wenshan is still thinking about why Nalan Chunbo knew that when she lived in the family home, she had been pulled out of the car by Nalan Chunbo, and then went directly to the third floor.


    "Open the door."


    "Ah?" Wenshan still didn''t respond. What''s the matter with him?


    "Can''t you open the door?" Nalan Chunbo is obviously angry, but he is also obviously suppressing. He is probably afraid that he will get angry with Wenshan again, so he simply finds the key from Wenshan''s pocket, opens the door, pushes Wenshan in, and even has no time to look at her house, so he directly presses the person on the sofa, "wait for me for a while, come back soon."


    Wenshan is sitting on the sofa, looking at Nalan Chunbo leaving with a face full of circles. She really doesn''t understand what he means?


    Nalan Chunbo went out quickly and came back quickly. When he came back, he was carrying a bag in his hand. After he entered the door, he first saw the remote control of the air conditioner on one side. After he raised the temperature in the room, he went to sit beside Wenshan and said, "where did he hit?"


    Wen Shan


    So, he just went out to buy medicine?


    Actually, she just bumped.


    "I, I''m fine." Wenshan gets up in a hurry and avoids Nalan Chunbo''s approach. He is too kind to herself. She is afraid that she will fall again.


    Nalan Chunbo''s hand stopped in mid air and looked at Wenshan, who was two meters away. Finally, he slowly put his hand back.


    "Do you like Ding Junhui?" Nalan Chunbo is still sitting there, just now just slightly drooping his eyes, covering up the loss in his eyes.


    Wenshan turned her back to him, but she kept warning herself not to look back. Her chest was choking hard at the moment. She wanted to say that she didn''t like anyone. She had no ability to like others.


    But she didn''t dare.


    She was not afraid of Wen Shantian, but she was scared by him.


    So Wenshan didn''t speak. She just lowered her head.


    The room is quiet and frightening, even with suffocating pressure.


    Wenshan''s silence seems to be tacit in Nalan Chunbo''s eyes. With a bitter smile, he slowly gets up, presses the armrest of the sofa, puts the ointment on the table, and then leaves Wenshan step by step.


    Wenshan kept her head down and held her hand tightly.


    Until the sound of the door being closed came, Wenshan turned and threw herself on the sofa. She hit her forehead with one hand. What was she doing?


    Wenshan thought, reaching for the ointment on the table and holding it in her chest, "why can''t you treat me earlier?"


    Wenshan said, slapping the ointment in her hand, "it''s late, it''s late, you idiot, it''s late for everything!"


    Nalan Chunbo went downstairs and happened to meet Ding Junhui.


    Ding Junhui didn''t seem surprised to meet Nalan Chunbo. Instead, he took the lead in saying hello: "President Nalan, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Nalan Chunbo nodded slightly, looking at Ding Junhui''s expression, he looked at it.

 Chapter 1445

    Ding Junhui doesn''t mind being watched by Nalan Chunbo. This man is if, the dean of the school of physics. Then a series of reforms of the school of physics can make sense.


    He''s for Wenshan.


    The two men just nodded to each other and left each other.


    Nalan Chunbo went back from the car with the vegetables he had bought. When he got back to the villa, he put his bag on the table, and then the whole person lay on the sofa.


    He seems to be late.


    Pineapples and vegetables on the table seemed to laugh at his self indulgence. He quickly withdrew his eyes and closed them.


    Wenshan takes off her coat and shirt at home. A large part of her elbow is bruised. Wenshan takes a breath of air and spreads the plaster carefully. However, she is annoyed. She has bought the plaster. Can''t she be more patient?


    What a man!


    Make complaints about the end of Tucao.


    So her mood now is really honey embarrassed.


    Wenshan takes a picture with her mobile phone after taking the medicine and sends it to her friends to discuss the violence of Professor heixin and elder martial brother heixin.


    After venting, she is in a better mood. Wenshan plans to go to sleep.


    When Nalan Chunbo is lying down, ye Yuwei calls. He reaches for his mobile phone and says, "hello --"


    "Wenshan is hurt? I think the injury is quite serious Ye Yuwei asked directly.


    injured?


    Serious?


    Nalan Chunbo suddenly sat up. He didn''t see Wenshan''s injury just now, so he didn''t know what it was like. She said it was not serious.


    "I just saw her friend''s hair. Her arm was swollen. Did the professor punish her?" Ye Yuwei is still worried.


    Circle of friends?


    He doesn''t have Wenshan''s good friends. He''s very sad!


    "I know. I''ll take care of it." Nalan Chunbo said, took the car key, got up and walked out.


    Is there a big swelling in the arm?


    When he was on the road of Nalan Chunbo, the boy might not have been born.


    So Nalan Chunbo drives away from the school after finishing the call with Ye Yuwei.


    At home, ye Yuwei is still packing for Gu JieXi''s business trip clothes. He just decided in the morning that he would go to the United States to meet someone.


    Gu juixi has been sticking to Ye Yuwei''s back, putting his arm around her and tempting her again and again, "come with me."


    Ye Yuwei folded her clothes and let the naive man stand behind her to play a rogue.


    "I''ll go. What will you do when your girl comes back?" Ye Yuwei folded her clothes and asked Gu to kiss her when she looked back at her.


    "Just go for two days and come back in two days. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll go to see a beautiful woman?" Gu juixi said, gently bit Ye Yuwei''s lower lip.


    This woman is his poison. She can''t give up.


    Wherever he went, he wanted to take her with him.


    Ye Yuwei ha ha, turned back and looked at the man behind, "you''re going to find me to have a look."


    Gu JieXi counseled him. I can''t find this one. If I find his family, I have to fight the world war.


    "Come with me." Gu said again.


    Ye Yuwei pushed the man away and put his clothes into the trunk, "don''t you want to take Ding Ning with you? I won''t go. I feel that Ding Ning doesn''t like to communicate with people. "


    Hearing this, Gu''s face turned black. "That woman is a little gangster. She has communication barriers with serious people."


    Ye Yuwei said, looking back at Gu juixi: "no wonder there is no barrier to communicate with you."

 Chapter 1446

    Gu JieXi


    I feel like I lifted a stone and hit myself in the foot.


    Ye Yuwei picked up her clothes and looked up at Gu juixi: "and Ding Ning uses my identity information. Can you let me go abroad together?"


    "Can this be difficult for me?" Gu juixi stares and watches Ye Yuwei pull up the suitcase. As expected, the days when there is a daughter-in-law are called days.


    Ye yuweila took care of the suitcase, lifted it up, and then looked at her childish family, "do you know that you are the best in the world? The point is that now the goblin and assistant Wen are still fighting, and the goblin still lives at home. Can''t I go? "


    "Ye Yuwei, am I important or is Xiao Yaojing important?" Gu juixi blurted out discontentedly. After saying this, even he was stunned.


    Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly reacted. She laughed and hugged Gu juixi''s neck. "You are important, you are important, you are the most important. Hurry to go. Ding Ning is still waiting for you."


    Gu juixi hugs Ye Yuwei and asks for a kiss. Then he lets people go.


    Ye Yuwei with a smile between her eyebrows and eyes, gently pushed him.


    Uncle Jin is also coming up to pick up his luggage.


    When ye Yuwei sends Gu JieXi downstairs, the literary assistant downstairs takes back his eyes. His face is not very good. At least in the years when ye Yuwei has known him, it''s hard to see him look so ugly.


    After all, living by Gu juixi''s side is very depressing. If his personality is not optimistic, he is really easy to get depressed. Just as it happens, Wen assistant''s personality is very good.


    But now, obviously, I''m really going to be depressed.


    After Gu juixi went out, Wen assistant gave Xiao Yaojing''s mobile phone to Ye Yuwei, "madam, give it to her for me. I went to the United States with the president, and it will take about two or three days to come back. You tell her that we can go home." Assistant Wen said and turned away with a sigh.


    Ye Yuwei looks at the mobile phone in her hand and the lonely man in her back. When she looks up, someone on the second floor has disappeared.


    Ye Yuwei and Wen Jie send them to the door and turn back after the car leaves.


    "Mom, I''ll go up and see the goblins." Ye Yuwei said, holding a mobile phone upstairs.


    Xiao Yaojing is now lying on the bed in the guest room, eating fruit while watching TV. At the beginning of her pregnancy, her abdomen is still flat.


    Ye Yuwei reaches out her hand and throws the mobile phone to her, "ah, your man gave it to you. Do you think you are as good as it is? I think assistant Wen''s face is turning sallow. "


    Xiao Yaojing reached out to catch the mobile phone, looked at the full battery on it and snorted, "he doesn''t bow his head and promise that he won''t turn off me like a monkey in the future. I won''t forgive him."


    "Do you know what love is?" Ye Yuwei sat down beside the bed and put her hand to Xiao Yaojing, "it''s called caring." Ye Yuwei said, rotating 180 degrees, let her see the back of her hand, "this is called injury."


    Xiao Yaojing looks at Ye Yuwei with a look of "please start your performance.".


    "Once you care about excessive rotation, it''s hurt, but it''s too difficult for you to rotate 360 degrees, so when you care about excessive rotation, the only way is to turn back." Ye Yuwei said, showing that even if there is no way to twist into 360 degrees, and then easily reversed 180 degrees back to the palm position.


    Xiao Yaojing is still at the head of the bed.

 Chapter 1447

    It''s just that this time the eyes are no longer the same.


    She and Wen Tao are now on the boundary of the back of their hands.


    "If you want to return to your original position with twisted care, you will only lose both sides. However, now you have grasped his wrist and let him even have no way to return. You have given him a way, that is to continue to screw down and then lose both sides." Ye Yuwei said, holding her wrist slightly.


    Xiao Yaojing frowns because of Ye Yuwei''s strength.


    "Gu juixi must be your brother. He was like that at the beginning." Ye Yuwei said, slowly let go of Xiao Yaojing''s hand, "if Gu juixi dares to do this to me, I will be crazy, but I ask you a word, is his starting point really for you?"


    Xiao Yaojing sneered, "when I was a child, my mother didn''t let us play with toys or go out to play with children. The beauty of her name is to let us study hard and for our good. But in the end, are we happy? The scariest words in the world are "I''m for you."


    Ye Yuwei is noncommittal.


    "Do you resent the fact that other people use the phrase" for your own good "to comfort you, but do not want to solve the so-called" for your own good "in the past?" Ye Yuwei said in a deep voice.


    "Leaf, most of the time, the three words" for you "are not love, but shackles, and I will be suffocated by this shackle." Xiao Yaojing said, the tip of his nose slightly sour, looked up and forbeared to cry.


    Pregnant women are always sentimental. Xiao Yaojing herself is much better, but she still can''t stand it now.


    Ye Yuwei clenched her hand, "tell you something when I was pregnant with them."


    Ye Yuwei said, and Xiao Yaojing looked at her.


    Ye Yuwei is also looking at Xiao Yaojing, "when I wake up, the two of them have a strong sense of existence in my stomach. My stomach is full. At that time, I felt that they were strong enough to survive. I want them to come to this world well, but you know the relationship between me and my mother."


    In that period of history, even Gu juixi did not mention it.


    "I left the Bai family alone. I refused the Bai family and my brother''s help. You can''t imagine that I worked as a cashier and went to pick up garbage in the evening with a big stomach. But you know, in a certain country, you can''t even see a garbage can on the street, so you can''t even pick up garbage. Do you know? I lived in Qiaodong and lived in refugee caves with refugees. At that time, I thought, if I go back, will Gu JieXi be good to me? At least he won''t let me fall to this point. When it rains at night, I hide in the corner with those refugees and tremble. I just thought, I''m thinking about Gu JieXi. I really miss him. If he is there, he loves children so much, I won''t be hurt like this. "


    Ye Yuwei said, still holding Xiao Yaojing''s hand, "so we are always like this. What we have is a burden. When you really lose it, you will find that everything is like the matches struck by a little match girl. You can see them, but you can''t touch them any more."


    Xiao Yaojing droops her eyes and thinks about herself when she loves Ye Yuwei. Is it really her fault?


    But living that kind of life is really not what she wants.

 Chapter 1448

    "There''s nothing wrong with this sentence for you. Whether it''s your mother or someone who loves you, they just treat you from their standpoint. Maybe they use the wrong way. What you need to do is not to resent this sentence, but to make it clear to Wen assistant that his good for you is different from what you really want." Ye Yuwei said, "you two have been doing this for so many years. Do you have to make a rift in the matter of children?"


    Xiao Yaojing continued to bow her head.


    Ye Yuwei took the remote control and turned off the TV. "He''s going on a business trip for three days. You can just think about it, think about what he''s done to you over the years, and then think about a solution. He''s not unreasonable. You should know better than me."


    Clearly, Xiao Yaojing certainly knew that he was always so rational, but she was so emotional about her pregnancy that she had no way to control her emotions.


    She hates being locked up like a monkey. Once this kind of emotion reaches the critical point of an outbreak, she can no longer control it.


    "Goblin, I really hope everyone of you is well, especially you." Ye Yuwei said seriously, holding Xiao Yaojing''s hand in both hands. "No matter what happens, no matter how you quarrel, you should remember that he loves you. The reason why you are together is love. It''s not the injury that you continue to force forward after love turns 180 degrees. It''s all looking back. It''s not a circle. 360 degrees can''t go back to the beginning, The most beautiful love hovers between zero and 180 degrees. "


    The most beautiful love hovers between zero and 180 degrees.


    Xiao Yaojing looked at Ye Yuwei, but his heart was moved by teasing, "this is hurt. Have you become a philosopher?"


    Ye Yuwei slightly raised her eyebrows, which was regarded as the default.


    Love is never a circle. It''s not that if you hurt 360 degrees, you can go back to the origin. The maximum damage is 180 degrees. If you continue, you will lose both sides.


    "So ah, when the assistant Wen comes back, have a good talk and go back along the original road." Ye Yuwei said, looking down at the time, "I''ll pick up two small things, do you want to go with me?"


    "Well." Xiao Yaojing took a deep breath and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. "What I hate most is that he won''t let me out of the door."


    "Then tell him, then let him accompany you out, let him see with his own eyes, you go out is no problem, so he can rest assured, naturally will not be so worried." Ye Yuwei said. She got up and waited for Xiao Yaojing to get out of bed and put on her shoes. Then she put her arms around Xiao Yaojing and went out, "how happy you are to be a man like Wen assistant. You can''t be envied by others."


    Xiao Yaojing threw a white eye to her, and they went downstairs together, "Mom, we goblins went to pick up Xi City."


    "OK, slow down on the way." Wen Jie looked up and explained.


    Gu Tianmu went back to the United States to deal with his family''s last affairs. It is estimated that he will never go back.


    They went out and got into the car. Ye Yuwei drove. Xiao Yaojing fastened his seat belt and asked, "where''s your father-in-law? Don''t worry about your mother-in-law? "


    Ye Yuwei shrugged, "said back to the United States, before because my mother-in-law with my uncle''s necklace, before leaving a big fight."


    "Ha --" Xiao Yaojing smiles. It''s OK.


    When ye Yuwei started the car, she also felt that her father-in-law was as naive as Gu JieXi.

 Chapter 1449

    It is said that Mao Cang was hospitalized.


    Wenshan rolled out of bed when she heard the news.


    "What did you say?" Wenshan rubbed her buttocks and said with incredible words.


    "You didn''t see the forum? It is said that Mao Cang''s arm was broken, and then his leg was broken by another group of people. Now he is still in the hospital. " Lotte is still preparing for the model at the moment. She said it to Wenshan when she was on the forum at the break.


    According to the forum, Mao Cang has been beaten by two groups of people. It can only be said that this person has really offended too many people.


    Broken arm?


    Wenshan looked down at her purple black arm and her heart burst out twice.


    "Now the police have been involved in the investigation, but Mao Cang said he did not see the perpetrators, the forum is now a cheering voice." Lotte said with a smile.


    Wen Shan


    Wenshan crawls outside, turns on her laptop, and then goes to the forum. The first one is still if, but the second one turns out to be Mao Cang, a lecturer in the school of physics, who is beaten in hospital. Wenshan shakes her arm to open the post.


    Someone took a picture of Mao Cang in the hospital. He was still in a coma, his face was pale, his left leg was hanging, and his right arm was bandaged.


    Wen Shan looked down at her right arm. She remembered that Mao Cang also kicked Ding Junhui''s left leg. How could it be so coincidental?


    "Can''t it be Mr. Ding?" Wenshan asked cautiously.


    "Well, Mr. Ding, is that kind of gentle jade childe? It''s said that his brother''s beast with human face and animal heart is almost the same. " Lotte is still gnashing her teeth when it comes to Ding Junqi.


    Wenshan thinks that Nalan Chunbo is also Wenwen Ruyu''s jade childe. It must not be him.


    "You said the police got involved?" Wenshan asked again uncertainly.


    "Yes, you didn''t read the post or pull it down, but it seems that if you were finished by if in your physics school, I''m surprised. What''s sacred? It hasn''t appeared, but you can do anything." Lotte said, the model foundation is not done, also began to follow brush forum.


    Wenshan blinks. Isn''t if abroad? How do you know about domestic affairs?


    "I''ll ask Mr. Ding first. I''ll talk to you later." Wenshan said, quickly ended the call with Lotte and got through to Ding Junhui.


    At this moment, Ding Junhui had just arrived at a private room of a high-end club. After entering, he directly asked, "did you do it? I said you don''t care about my business. Now that you are like this, the police will suspect Wenshan for the first time. You --"


    "Wenshan, you don''t have to worry about it." Before Ding Junhui''s words were finished, the man opposite his brother spoke.


    Ding Junhui


    Ding Junhui looks at his brother, who doesn''t wear sunglasses. He looks back at Nalan Chunbo, a popular math expert.


    Did the two join hands in a fight?


    Two big names hit a guy?


    Good, good. He''s speechless.


    Ding Junqi glanced at his brother and said, "it''s rare to talk with Mr. Nalan. We''ll make another appointment when we have time."


    "Anytime." Nalan Chunbo responded with a smile.


    Ding Junhui


    About a fight? Two guys?


    The police are coming to the door now, OK?


    Ding Junhui was about to say something when his mobile phone suddenly rang. He reached out and picked it up. "Wenshan, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1450

    Wenshan?


    Nalan Chunbo''s hand holding the cup tightened a little.


    "I''m ok. I''m not the one who beat me. The police can''t find me. Don''t worry." Ding Junhui said, obviously saw Nalan Chunbo changed his face.


    Although he is an imaginary rival, Ding Junhui feels that Nalan Chunbo''s face at this time is still very moving, as if in despair.


    "That''s good. I''m scared to death. They said if has solved the problem in the physics school, and I''m still afraid of implicating you." Wenshan was relieved to hear that he had nothing to do, but there was still a place in her heart to be pressed.


    It''s not Nalan Chunbo, is it?


    He won''t do it for himself, right?


    But¡ª¡ª


    Wenshan thought and looked down at her arm again. The place she was pressed became uneasy.


    Do you want to call and ask?


    Ding Junhui hung up the call with Wenshan and looked at Ding Junqi again. "If the media knows about your fight, do you know what the consequences will be?"


    "What, my agent gave you the money?" Ding Junqi laughs. He is two years older than Ding Junhui, but he is more like a gangster boss than Ding Junhui. Especially after that, Ding Junhui became a teacher and he became an actor.


    "Brother"


    "That''s bullshit. I''m leaving, Mr. Naran. Another date." Ding Junqi said, directly pushed Ding Junhui away, just walked to the door when suddenly looked back to Ding Junhui, "by the way, I have something recently, you take that boy back to our mother''s house."


    Ding Junhui


    He wanted to say, no time, OK?


    After Ding Junqi left, Nalan Chunbo also stood up and wanted to leave here.


    "Dean Naran." Ding Junhui stops Nalan Chunbo, who is about to leave, "actually --"


    Before Ding Junhui finished, Nalan Chunbo picked up a phone call and ran out quickly. While running, he still said, "you''re there now. Don''t move. I''ll go right away."


    Ye Yuwei looks at the car that was hit and Xiao Yaojing, who is safe and sound, and looks down at the two children who just came out of school. She just stopped here and was hit by the car behind her. In fact, she doesn''t have to worry so much.


    But what she didn''t know was that Nalan Chunbo didn''t want to listen to Ding Junhui. He was afraid that he would hear something that made him more unacceptable.


    So he ran away.


    Ding Junhui looks at the leaving Nalan Chunbo, and the private room is so quiet. So, are the two fighting bosses scared away by themselves?


    So does he have to applaud himself?


    Wenshan in the school is still bumping against the table. Do you want to call and ask?


    Kowtow was hit by the hair pain, she took a breath of air conditioning, eyes fell on the plaster, people have bought her plaster, or call to ask?


    Get out of here and never let me see you again


    His roar is still in his ears. Wenshan''s body shakes. Forget it. He won''t fight for himself, will he?


    But that if she should go to thank, recently really helped her a lot, Wenshan thought, to find a life if only as the first dialog.


    [late: little brother, can you give me if''s contact information? I want to thank him


    After Wen Shan sent out this sentence, she didn''t know why, but her heart began to accelerate, which was even uncontrollable.


    Will he give it to himself?

 Chapter 1451

    "Didi"


    The message from the mobile phone on the front passenger''s seat is that Nalan Chunbo takes his mobile phone while driving, but pauses after seeing the above sentence.


    Do you want if''s contact information?


    There was a red light ahead. He just stopped and was thinking about how to answer this question.


    Wenshan''s circle of friends he only knows the dynamic through Ye Yuwei''s screenshot, because he has no Wenshan friends.


    But if you add friends, will you¡ª¡ª


    If life is just like the first sight: why do you need his contact information


    Wenshan was still waiting for the answer nervously, when she heard the voice, her body trembled with exaggeration, and then quickly opened the dialog box.


    Just see this answer let Wen Shan frown, why?


    Didn''t you say that?


    Because I want to thank if.


    Late: if it''s not convenient, forget it


    Nalan Chunbo looked at the aggrieved sentence, then saw that there was only three seconds of red light ahead, and hit the last sentence.


    [life is like seeing for the first time: I have something to do now. I''ll let you know later.


    Late: really? Thank you, little brother. You are busy


    Nalan Chunbo slightly hooked his lips. Now he can even think of what kind of flattery the girl on the other side of the mobile phone looks like. When he started the car, he had no choice but to shake his head. He was still applying for a new number.


    At least, they are good friends.


    Nalan Chunbo arrives at the school gate and confirms that ye Yuwei''s car was just hit. Fortunately, they were not in the car at that time, otherwise Xiao Yaojing has something wrong. She has no face to see Wen assistant in her life.


    People at home to protect the good, go out to let her bring trouble, she took what also?


    Nalan Chunbo picked up Xi Xi, who wanted to hug, and took a look behind him. He found that the bumper had been knocked off, but everything else was OK.


    The person who hit the car is still white at the moment. Ye Yuwei''s car is Gu JieXi''s Lamborghini, and it''s quite good in Gu JieXi''s car. Ye Yuwei remembers that Gu JieXi said at the beginning that the offer was more than 8 million yuan, so the average person''s estimated savings are not enough.


    "It''s ok if you''re OK. I''ll send someone to the warranty shop." Nalan Chunbo said, looking back at the man who had been wiping sweat.


    The man didn''t know what to do at the moment. These people didn''t call the police or say anything. He didn''t dare to go.


    Ye Yuwei heard Nalan Chunbo''s words and nodded slightly. After seeing the shaking man, she was shocked and said, "why haven''t you left yet?"


    Xiao Yaojing chuckled. Do people dare to go?


    Ye Yuwei patted herself on the forehead and said, "it''s OK. You can go. You don''t have to accompany me, but you should be more careful when driving in the future."


    "Thank you, thank you --" the man bowed all the time with gratitude, then turned away with weak legs.


    "Mommy -" Ye Xicheng looked up at Mommy. He didn''t know why Mommy wanted the man to go. It was the man who hit their car.


    Ye Yuwei looked down at her son and touched his little head. "Your father doesn''t lack money to repair the car, even a lot of this car. But just now that uncle may have to spend many years of savings to pay for it, so Xi Cheng, remember, when we can, we must not be stingy."


    Ye Xicheng still looked up at his little head and finally nodded, "Mommy, I understand."


    Xiao Yaojing is on Ye Yuwei''s shoulder: "ah, I''ll bring my children to you in the future."

 Chapter 1452

    Ye Yuwei casts a white eye to her, "when I''m a nanny, I think it''s beautiful, but I''m sure you won''t let anyone touch it." Ye Yuwei said, first let the two children on the car, and then let Xiao Yaojing on the car.


    After Xiao Yaojing got on the bus, he said, "it''s not called nanny, it''s called godmother."


    "Steamed bread, you still have yeast." Ye Yuwei chuckled, threw the car door directly, and then sat in front of him. "If Gu juixi knew that I had hit his Lamborghini, he would scold me for being careless and scared his daughter-in-law."


    When ye Yuwei finished, Xiao Yaojing and ye Xicheng looked at each other. At this moment, they didn''t even want to give her face, so they made a vomit.


    Ye Yuwei looks at their movements and snorts. Counting that Gu juixi hasn''t boarded the plane yet, she makes a phone call directly. Ye Yuwei presses it and turns on the PA.


    Nalan Chunbo took a look at her as he drove out. Could he be more childish?


    "Miss me?"


    This is the first sentence of Gu juixi. He is extremely narcissistic.


    "Daddy, daddy --" cried Xixi, holding out her little hand.


    Ye Yuwei heard Gu JieXi''s laughter and went out silently with a white eye. Other people may not see Gu JieXi''s smiling face in their whole life. As long as his girl called, she immediately laughed.


    "Well, Gu juexi, I just hit your car, your eight million Lamborghini." Ye Yuwei said carefully.


    It''s quiet over there.


    Xiao Yaojing and ye Xicheng are smiling at Ye Yuwei, waiting for Gu JieXi to reply.


    "Ye Yuwei, you are very capable?" Very angry words, but also with cold hum.


    Ye Yuwei curls her lips.


    "If you hurt my daughter-in-law, why don''t you pay? Did you hurt my daughter-in-law? "


    Ye Yuwei looks back at them with a smile.


    Xiao Yaojing leaned back in his chair and pretended to be dead. "These days, big icebergs have begun to spread dog food. Do you want people to live?"


    Ye Xicheng placidly pats Xiao Yaojing''s hand and asks her to get used to it. After all, he and his sister have eaten a lot of dog food.


    "I didn''t hurt your daughter-in-law, I didn''t hurt your daughter-in-law. It''s none of your business. Get ready to board." Ye Yuwei said with a smile, and then hung up the phone, proud to look at the back of a large and a small two people.


    Xixi is drinking from her small water cup. Now she can''t hear daddy''s voice. She looks at her brother again. She doesn''t know what happened.


    Ye Xicheng directly hugged her sister and gave her a kiss on her face. How could her sister be so lovely?


    Nalan Chunbo also likes this lively atmosphere. He just feels that this lively atmosphere doesn''t belong to him. Let''s add Wenshan''s contact information after sending them back.


    "Ah, big mathematician, what happened to my sister-in-law''s injury? Aren''t you at school? " Xiao Yaojing embraces Ye Xicheng and looks at Nalan Chunbo who is driving and asks.


    Nalan Chunbo holds the steering wheel tightly for a few minutes, and ye Yuwei looks back at Xiao Yaojing.


    Xiao Yao Jing cut a, displeased.


    "It''s my fault. It won''t happen again." Nalan Chunbo said in a low voice. He didn''t know whether he was promising to Xiao Yaojing or to himself.


    What else can Xiao Yaojing say when people say that?


    Just because she knew that Nalan Chunbo was at school, she ran away from home and didn''t go to her sister-in-law. Is it easy?


    Quiet down in the car, Nalan Chunbo is still thinking about jiawenshan''s friend.


    Inexplicable, a little nervous.

 Chapter 1453

    Send Ye Yuwei back, and Nalan Chunbo is left for dinner by Wen Jie.


    Nalan Chunbo can''t refuse, so he can only stay, but thinking about wechat, Nalan Chunbo has been fiddling with his mobile phone when he rarely takes care of his family.


    "Uncle, you play with me." Xi Xi is lying on Nalan Chunbo''s back, and his little hand keeps grabbing his mobile phone, not letting him play with it.


    Nalan Chunbo was so annoyed by her that she had no way to hold the mobile phone all the time, so she had to put it on the table and get up with her on her back, "what do you want your uncle to play with you?"


    "Don''t let my uncle play with his cell phone." Xi Xi embraces Na LAN Chun Bo''s neck and opens her mouth haughtily.


    "You little bully." Nalan Chunbo went to the toy house with Xixi on his back with a smile. The mobile phone on the table still stayed on the page that sent the wechat QR code to Wenshan.


    Wenshan has been waiting for the news, holding the instant noodles and wondering if there is any news today, she suddenly sees that if life is just like the first portrait, it lights up. She exclaims and quickly opens it, then she sees the two-dimensional code.


    Wen Shan gave a low cry and quickly took the mobile phone and scanned the QR code, but the loaded avatar made her mouth smoke.


    That avatar is the image of a person standing in front of the earth after wechat goes in.


    And the name is very simple, if.


    Then there''s no mistake.


    Wenshan points to add friends, but hesitates in the verification. What does she want to write?


    Physics student: Wenshan.


    No, no, there are too many words.


    Wenshan.


    No, No. how can people know who you are?


    Did I tell you about me?


    No, no, it''s obvious that we should go through the back door.


    Wenshan shouts and lies on the table. Why does she feel like she''s going to fall in love with if? She didn''t get so tangled when chasing Nalan Chunbo before?


    There is a kind of girl who wants to go out on a date with a boy. Before going out, she always worries about whether her clothes are not good-looking, whether her make-up is not good enough, and whether she is in good condition¡ª¡ª


    Unfortunately, she''s in this state now.


    What''s the situation?


    Is she really Mrs. Dean?


    Is she such a playful woman?


    No, it''s not right. The one she likes is Nalan Chunbo. It can''t be changed. It can''t be changed.


    So Wenshan respectfully wrote: min, Wenshan.


    This should understand it, the little brother should have said to him, he promised to give the QR code, right?


    Wenshan thought with her arms in her arms, waiting for a reply all the time, but she waited nervously for ten minutes, but she didn''t see the verification of Jiaxin''s friend.


    Isn''t it?


    Wenshan sighs. There''s a big God. She''ll wait.


    While Wenshan was waiting, the door rang. Wenshan jumped down from the stool and went to open the door.


    Gu Yuan.


    Ye Yuwei stretched out her neck and watched Nalan Chunbo pass a friend''s application. Tut tut said, "be careful to dig your own grave after you drop your vest."


    Na LAN Chun Bo turns around and stares at her. It''s definitely her own sister.


    But at present, he can only approach Wenshan in this way.


    Wen Jie tells them to have dinner. Nalan Chunbo puts down his mobile phone and goes with Ye Yuwei.


    What Wenshan saw after she opened the door was the delivery boy.


    Wen Shan


    "Teacher Wen? A Mr. Nalan ordered a pineapple set meal for Mr. Wen The delivery boy said with a simple smile.


    Mr. Naran?


    How many Mr. Naran does she know?

 Chapter 1454

    Wenshan thought about it seriously, and found that there was only one person named Nalan in her mind, that is Nalan Chunbo!


    So this meal was ordered by Nalan Chunbo for her?!


    "And this card, Mr. Wen also put it away." The takeaway boy said and handed the card to Wenshan.


    "Thank you." Wenshan hurriedly holds the takeaway and the card in both hands, and watches the takeaway leave. Then she goes home with the takeaway box.


    Wenshan goes home with the takeout, puts it on the table and looks at the lunch box. It''s like looking at the bomb. Does Nalan Chunbo order dinner for her?


    The point is that Nalan Chunbo actually knows about takeout?


    Cards, by the way, and cards.


    Have a good meal


    Wenshan turns the card back and forth. Is that it? No?


    Wen Shan looks down at the food on the table, then reaches out her hand to open the lunch box. Seeing the pineapple stewed rice inside, she seems to be hit by something.


    Although not the most favorite, but pineapple stewed rice is really her favorite.


    Wenshan sat down at the table, took the spoon and began to eat. While eating, she thought about Nalan Chunbo. What does that mean?


    Like, like her?


    Wenshan thought, habitually biting the spoon in his mouth, otherwise why would he order for himself?


    No, she has to talk to Rakuten about it.


    So Wenshan got up and took her mobile phone. She found that if had already added her friend. Wenshan screamed and forgot to eat. She took a screenshot of her mobile phone and sent it to Lotte.


    [tardy: see, see, if, this is if. He''s my friend, and I''m the one with wechat.


    Born optimist: what do you need? Where''s your Nalan dad? You are a playful woman


    Wenshan


    Wenshan looked at the sentence from Lotte, and all her excitement disappeared.


    [born optimist: ah, someone is determined to be the president''s wife. Now, the president has wechat. Go to fight and hook up. Anyway, your Nalan father has expired.


    Late: Why are you so angry?


    Tardy: you are jealous that I have the contact information of if.


    Born optimist: sorry, I have Nalan Chunbo''s.


    Late arrival


    Late: I don''t have any


    Wen Shan looks at the message sent by Lotte, not to mention the excitement is gone. Now there is only grievance left. Nalan Chunbo doesn''t even add her, but also adds Lotte.


    Wenshan''s eyes turned to the dinner. A man didn''t even give her wechat. What else would he treat her to?


    She doesn''t eat well. What''s the matter?


    [natural optimist: ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha?


    Born optimist: I have your Nalan dad''s wechat, do you want it?


    Late: manual pull black, goodbye


    Wenshan left her cell phone aside and directly lay on the table, aggrieved.


    Wen Shan looks at the night sky outside. The more she thinks about it, the more she is aggrieved. Even the excitement of getting the if micro signal just now can''t dispel this kind of aggrieved. If others don''t have it, it''s OK. But happy days are all there. What''s the relationship between them?


    How long did she beg at the beginning? Nalan Chunbo didn''t add her.


    Wenshan is thinking about it when a wechat prompt sound comes from her mobile phone. Wenshan reaches for her mobile phone and sees if.


    Wenshan sat up straight in an instant. If took the initiative to contact her?


    active!

 Chapter 1455

    Wenshan quickly opened the news, thinking to herself, what is Nalan Chunbo? I have if, hum¡ª¡ª


    If: I know about the school. I''ve already talked to Dean he of the school of mathematics. It''s none of your business


    Wenshan is lying on the carpet with her mobile phone in her arms. If only this was Nalan Chunbo, ah¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for your trouble, Dean.


    If: violence is not the solution. I hope it won''t happen in the future.


    Late: I promise I will never fight again, and I swear that I didn''t fight in maocang hospital


    Nalan Chunbo leans on the sofa and looks at the sentence she sent. The corners of his mouth are hooked up unconsciously. Of course, he knows that she didn''t hit him, because he did.


    Ye Yuwei slowly passed behind him, and then tiptoed to have a look. Hey, it floated past.


    Nalan Chunbo directly put away his mobile phone, and then got up, "Auntie, I''ll go back first."


    "Don''t you live here?" Wen Jie came down from the upstairs and said with loss, "it''s better for you to live at home alone. It''s just busy."


    "No, auntie. The school environment is good."


    "The point is there''s someone." Ye Yuwei floated to the sofa, pretending to read, while light mouth.


    Nalan Chunbo


    "A girlfriend? Bring it back to your aunt. "


    "If you have time, I can''t do it now. Auntie, I''ll go first." Nalan Chunbo says, nods slightly, then turns around and stares at Ye Yuwei before leaving.


    Ye Yuwei let out a cry and put down the book. It''s really strange that she didn''t refute it.


    "Weiwei, what''s Chunbo''s girlfriend like? Have you ever seen her?" Wen Jie sat down beside Ye Yuwei and said with concern.


    Yedi is no longer here, so she treats Nalan Chunbo as her own child.


    Ye Yuwei put her arms around Wen Jie''s shoulder with a smile, "Mom, how old my brother is, you don''t have to worry about him."


    "How old is a child? How can I see your aunt if I don''t arrange him well?" Wenjie said, touching Ye Yuwei''s face, "have a rest early."


    Ye Yuwei nodded and watched Wen Jie go upstairs.


    In the school apartment.


    Wenshan waited for a while, but the people there didn''t reply, so Wenshan put down her mobile phone and continued to eat.


    And Nalan Chunbo drives back to school. Because he is adjacent to Wenshan, Nalan Chunbo doesn''t turn on the light when he gets home. Instead, he goes straight back to his bedroom. After taking a bath, he takes his mobile phone and goes to see Wenshan''s circle of friends. This is something he has long wanted to do.


    Wenshan''s circle of friends is less recently. The most time is that she accompanied her some time ago. But the more she looked at it, the more she felt distressed. He didn''t know that he had hurt her so many times.


    Now, he wants to make up for it.


    The fact that Mao Cang was hospitalized made Professor Yin stop for a few days, but Wenshan didn''t expect that the dead old man had a big move waiting for him. On the day when she went to help Professor Yin to apply for reimbursement, her little financial sister told her clearly that besides the invoice, there must be a detailed itinerary.


    Wenshan can only go to find Professor Yin and tell him clearly that there is no detailed itinerary list, and other people''s finance will not be reimbursed.


    After listening to this, Professor Yin''s face turned black instantly. Where he had a itinerary, he just went to play. Those invoices were also personal items he bought.

 Chapter 1456

    Wenshan stood with her head down and her hands behind her. Anyway, she said everything she wanted to say. There was no itinerary, and she had no way to pay for it.


    "OK, Wenshan, I didn''t expect you to have such a skill. You are very young, and you can seduce the new dean." Yin Professor Yin Yang strange said.


    Wenshan suddenly looked up at the abnormal professor in human skin behind the desk, "Professor, you are also a teacher. I''m here to tell you that it''s someone else''s finance who wants the schedule. If you don''t have it, I can''t go to the expense account for you."


    "Didn''t I give you the itinerary? Why, you have a grudge against me for defending your elder martial brother, so you lost my schedule? " Professor Yin suddenly said, got up over the desk and looked at Wenshan, "young age, don''t be so bad, go to find the schedule back, I can give you the approval of your graduation internship."


    Wenshan listened to Professor Yin''s obvious threat, and felt more and more incredible, "Professor, when did you give me the itinerary?"


    "I gave it to you with the invoice, Wenshan. Can''t you do this when you are young? This 5000 yuan you honestly give me even if the reimbursement, if you give me swallow, but to record a major demerit Professor Yin looked at Wenshan with pride and said.


    Wenshan clenched her hands. She was sure that the bitch had never given her a itinerary at all, because he didn''t have one himself.


    Professor Yin looked at the appearance of Wen Shan''s anger and became more excited. The little girl still dared to fight with himself. Even the new dean didn''t put his eyes in the school has the final say.


    Wen Shan came out of Professor Yin''s office with anger all over her body, but there was no place to vent her anger.


    Now Lao Yin insists that she has already given her the itinerary list. Even if she says no, there won''t be too many people who believe in it. But if she eats this boring loss, she will give him 5000 yuan by herself.


    Wenshan looks back at Professor Yin''s office and purses her lips tightly. Dead old man, you wait.


    Wenshan thought and turned around and strode downstairs.


    She will find a way.


    Wenshan goes downstairs, and Nalan Chunbo is waiting for her downstairs. The man leaning by the car is handsome enough to let the girls around look at her, and a luxury car of over ten million is enough to attract the attention of boys.


    So what Wenshan saw at the door of the office building was the man who could be called the luminous body.


    Nalan Chunbo looked at her coming out and then stood up straight and said, "are you finished? Going to dinner? "


    Wenshan was on fire at this moment. Seeing that he was so familiar now, with so many people around him watching, she was angry and pushed Nalan Chunbo to leave him. "Are you familiar with me?"


    Nalanchun Bolton for a moment, turned to catch up, and then reached out to hold Wenshan''s arm, "it''s just a meal together."


    Wenshan turned back and directly shook off Nalan Chunbo''s arm. "Mr. Nalan, I''m so poor. Will you let me go?"


    Especially if it''s not handled properly, she''ll pay that bitch 5000 yuan.


    Everyone knows that their family has money, but it''s her brother''s money. Even if her sister-in-law is very nice, she doesn''t want to use her brother''s money.


    Na LAN Chun Bo frowns, once again blocked her way to leave, "I invite you."

 Chapter 1457

    Wenshan kept looking up at Nalan Chunbo, as if to see another expression on his face.


    He said: I invite you.


    She invited him so many times. Is he willing to invite her at last?


    Nalan Chunbo is also looking at Wenshan and waiting for her answer. He hopes Wenshan will not refuse this time, at least give him a chance to take the first step.


    "You''re wasting your time."


    This is what Nalan Chunbo told her at the beginning. Now she just gives it back to him.


    Na LAN Chun Bo took a deep breath, still holding her arm, "you have to try, don''t you?"


    This is what Wenshan said to him at the beginning. Now he thinks it''s really reasonable.


    Wenshan was in a bad mood, and now she was even more upset. She nodded: "OK, eat. Anyway, I''m hungry." Wenshan said, and went straight to the door to get on.


    Nalan Chunbo breathed a sigh of relief, then turned and got into the car.


    It''s very quiet in the car. It''s that awkward silence.


    Nalan Chunbo drove the car on the right road and said, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Sichuan hotpot, the hotter the better." Wenshan light mouth, she knew Nalan Chunbo can''t eat spicy, his taste has always been light.


    But she was bullied by others, and now she just wants to make up for some from him.


    However, Nalan Chunbo quietly responded, without any pause. While driving, he took a look at his mobile phone. "I''m not very familiar with this area. You choose a shop, we''ll go there, and you always study food."


    Nalan Chunbo has a good temper. If it wasn''t for that madness, Wenshan would always feel that this man might be the incarnation of a gentleman and the pronoun of elegance.


    But after that time, Wenshan knew that this man would go crazy, and it was scary when he went crazy.


    Wenshan casually said a place, but didn''t say how to go, but she saw Nalan Chunbo input the location into the mobile phone with one hand, and then turn on the navigation.


    Wen Shan


    The navigation was not very reliable, so they spared the long journey. They spared more than half an hour for the ten minute journey, but Wenshan didn''t say anything during the whole journey.


    After getting out of the car, Nalan Chunbo takes Wenshan in. At this moment, there are many people to eat. There is no place below. He has to wait at the door with a number plate.


    It''s the first time that Nalan Chunbo does this kind of thing. In the past, when he went to dinner, he basically ordered a private room or cleared the market. He took his number card and looked at the number of at least 20 people queuing up in front of him. He felt that his temples were breaking out.


    Wenshan finds a place to sit down, and then takes out her mobile phone to play with it. In this way, it is estimated that she will have to wait for nearly an hour.


    Nalan Chunbo naturally sat down beside her, "in a bad mood? What''s the matter? "


    "It''s OK. I''m in a good mood." Wenshan continued to chat with no one as she spoke.


    Nalan Chunbo''s lips moved, but she decided to take out her mobile phone and have a chat with her.


    Nalan Chunbo turned off his cell phone and then began to type.


    If life is just like the first sight: if add you? I already told him.


    Late: Thank you, little brother, Bi Xinxin


    Nalan Chunbo looked at the girl sitting beside him with a smile between her eyebrows.


    All of a sudden, some people are envious of the person who has just met for the first time.

 Chapter 1458

    Think and feel ridiculous, clearly two people are their own, he does not know who in the end he is jealous of?


    Wenshan Yuguang falls on Nalan Chunbo. I don''t know what he''s laughing at?


    But to the mouth of the words and hard pressure down, she just ignore him.


    If life is just like seeing for the first time: that''s good. You can find him when you have something.


    I''m sorry to be late. After all, I''m the dean


    Na LAN Chun Bo side face looked at Wen Shan one eye, Wen Shan subconsciously looked in the past, vicious mouth said: "see what?"


    Nalan Chunbo found that he still liked her fierce expression. She used to be too clever. She always felt less. Now, it''s just right.


    "I remember you said you were going to marry the dean." Na LAN Chun Bo asked in his spare time.


    Wen Shan snorted and continued to type with her mobile phone. "What''s your business? I''m just going to marry the dean. What''s the matter? "


    Late: but thank you, little brother. I''ve already said thank you to him


    Na LAN Chun Bo dropped his eyes to have a look. It turned out that he was really joking. Unfortunately, he took it seriously.


    Life is just like the first sight: don''t thank me. I like your paper very much. Although there are some small flaws, it is much better than what I saw in the past.


    Late: Thank you, little brother


    This sentence seems nothing, but the people sitting next to Wenshan feel her sigh. He knows what''s wrong with him now, and she won''t tell him.


    Life is just like the first sight: it seems that you are not happy


    With this identity, she should be able to talk to herself, right?


    [late arrival: as for the perverted professor I told you before, the previous reform said that the invoice reimbursement needed itinerary list. These are all the invoices that the perverted professor went out to play by himself. How could there be itinerary list? As a result, the perverted professor said that he had already given the itinerary list to me. I lost it to him and threatened my graduation internship. I''m angry!


    If life is just like the first sight: why do you have to follow him?


    Late: because president Fang said that before if officially takes office, he should get evidence of embezzling students'' papers and then expel him. But now I have no time to write papers at all, and that abnormal professor has been looking for all kinds of problems for me


    Na LAN Chun Bo frowned, a little displeased.


    That old thing he will clean up, don''t let her be bullied in vain.


    Nalan Chunbo thought about it, got up and went out to make a phone call.


    Wenshan sat on the stool and looked at the man standing not far away. She couldn''t hear what she was saying.


    "I think you may need a professional assistant to shoot the theory of microscopic mathematics." Nalan Chunbo''s voice was low.


    The script of Gu JieXi''s new movie is written by him. It''s a movie combining physics and mathematics. The male owner is a mature and steady mathematician. This is the definition of mathematics. He controls the evolution rules of all species in the world without being impatient. The female owner is a bold and uninhibited talented girl of physics. This is the definition of physics, which is always the most direct, The most enthusiastic means to show people a mysterious power about space, about all the connections in the world.


    Whether it''s mathematics or physics, it''s of special significance to Gu JieXi and Nalan Chunbo. Therefore, Gu JieXi planned to shoot the film at the first time. Even the protagonist, who is also himself in the election, even uses Ding Ning, who was once a problem girl, to choose such a bold and uninhibited image girl in line with her values.


    We can see the importance he attaches to it.

 Chapter 1459

    If Wen Shan can take part in the production of this film which combines mathematics and physics and is directed by Gu JieXi, it will be a graduation internship that no one else can match.


    Gu juixi was leaning against his office chair, and the sunlight outside was a little harsh.


    "Please." Gu juixi opened his mouth lightly, with a feeling of beating in it.


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll have to find Vivian." Nalan Chunbo is not threatened by him, and his voice is more and more indifferent.


    Gu juixi let out a sound and hung up directly.


    Nalan Chunbo looked back at the girl who was holding her cell phone and didn''t know what to read. Finally, she put away her cell phone and turned to go back.


    Wenshan looked up at him again after he sat down. "If you have something to do, you can do it."


    "No Nalan Chunbo said directly, then bowed his head and opened wechat.


    If: about you, Professor Zhou just told me about Professor Yin. You don''t have to follow him any more


    It''s very official.


    Yi¡ª¡ª


    Wenshan blinks, looks at the message from if, and then subconsciously looks at Nalan Chunbo.


    "What''s the matter?" Nalan Chunbo looks back at her and asks.


    Wenshan shakes her head in a hurry. It''s all right. It''s absolutely all right.


    Wenshan continued to type with her head down.


    Late: Well, thank you, Dean. I''m fine


    Wenshan finished typing, went to the forum again and continued typing.


    [late: ah, little brother, did you go to talk to if? Little brother, you are so kind to me.


    Late: little brother, I''ve decided that when you come to B city, I will treat you to a big meal


    Nalan Chunbo looks at the girl beside him and asks him to have a big meal?


    I didn''t even want to have dinner with him just now.


    If life is just like the first sight: nothing, just hope you can finish your thesis as soon as possible.


    Come late: Well, don''t worry, little brother. I won''t let him down


    When Nalan Chunbo had to type, it was already their number plate. Nalan Chunbo was subconsciously relieved, and the two could finally go back to rest.


    "Come on, it''s our turn." Nalan Chunbo puts away his mobile phone and gets up to look at Wenshan.


    Wenshan looks ahead, and then she gets up and puts away her cell phone and follows Nalan Chunbo in.


    Their position is the innermost table. Wenshan asked for a nine palace hot pot, which is said to be the most spicy here.


    When the bottom of the pot came up, Nalan Chunbo looked at the fiery red piece and subconsciously looked at Wenshan''s arm, thinking that it was not a big problem to eat it.


    All the side dishes are ordered by Wenshan. Nalan Chunbo is only responsible for remembering what she likes to eat. At last, she finds out that the girl is just a little expensive, and it''s not necessarily what she likes. She has no choice but to shake her head and let her go.


    Wenshan ordered the order for almost five people. The waiter subconsciously looked at Nalan Chunbo, "excuse me, sir, do you have any guests?"


    "No, just the two of us." Nalan Chunbo spoke frankly.


    Miss waiter''s delicate face all followed, and then subconsciously looked at Wenshan. These two people are not as fat as their boss. Can they eat so much?


    "Sir, your girlfriend seems to order a little too much." In line with the principle of "I can''t cheat a handsome guy", the waiter reminded me with embarrassment.


    girl friend?


    Wenshan suddenly raised her head, but before she could retort, Nalan Chunbo had already said, "she likes it, that''s all we want."

 Chapter 1460

    The waitress was so excited by this sentence that the handsome and doting men were really other people''s, so she had to cry with the menu in her arms.


    After the waiter left, Wenshan looked at Nalan Chunbo and said, "who''s your girlfriend?"


    "You, didn''t you say you were chasing me all the time? Now I declare that you have Nalan Chunbo said with a good temper.


    In the past, every time she went out for a meal, people said it was his girlfriend, but she was afraid that she would be unhappy, and every time she rushed to say that she was still pursuing herself, so now that he said this, it''s not totally groundless.


    Wen Shan


    Can I have some face?


    "Who''s after you? I don''t like you for a long time Wenshan roared and blushed. She didn''t know whether she was angry or embarrassed because of his words.


    This sentence is a bit hurtful, Nalan Chunbo was stabbed for a while, but still quietly looking at Wenshan, "in that case, I''ll chase you this time."


    "Nalan Chunbo, what do you mean?" Wenshan slapped the chopsticks on the table and surprised her little sister.


    Nalan Chunbo is still sitting opposite her, waiting for her sister to put all the dishes on the table, and even set up a shelf on one side, which shows how much she ordered.


    The young lady put the dishes away and quickly turned to leave.


    Nalan Chunbo sat down and even helped her to cook meat in the pot she opened. He opened his mouth and said, "that''s what you see. Wenshan, I''m chasing you."


    Wenshan was choked completely.


    "But I don''t like you any more." Wen Shan said, gnashing her teeth.


    Nalan Chunbo nodded slowly and put the boiled mutton on the plate in front of her. "It''s this feeling, I know."


    Before, he had said this to Wenshan many times.


    It was this feeling that I really heard this sentence.


    "Eat it. It''s not delicious when it''s cold, but this kind of spicy food can''t be eaten often. It''s bad for the throat." Nalan Chunbo said with a good temper.


    Wenshan takes a deep breath and wants to throw the pot on his face, but she can''t control her heart. Is this man intentional?


    Nalan Chunbo helped her order some dishes and meat that were not easy to cook, and then continued to help her wash mutton slices. "By the way, I have another thing to do with you this time. Do you know that Gu juexi is going to make a new play?"


    Wenshan nods and hears that every time Gu juixi makes a film, she will never miss it.


    "I told Gu juexi before that I would ask you to be his assistant screenwriter this time." Nalan Chunbo continued to help her with the dishes, but he had hardly eaten a bite himself.


    "Assistant screenwriter? Me Wenshan said with incredible words.


    If you know that you can be a screenwriter assistant for Gu JieXi''s films, it will be recognized by physics experts all over the world. It''s hundreds of times more valuable than being a teaching assistant now.


    And¡ª¡ª


    Wait¡ª¡ª


    What''s wrong?


    If just told her that she didn''t need to follow Professor Yin, nalanchun Bo immediately found her a new internship. How could it be so coincidental?


    "How do you know that I may not be working as an assistant for Professor Yin?" Wenshan''s lips are red, but her eyes are sharp when she looks at Nalan Chunbo.


    Nalan Chunbo pauses for her hand, as if thinking about how to answer this question.

 Chapter 1461

    Yeah, how did he know that?


    Otherwise, I will say I am if at the right time.


    "Actually --"


    "You forum people are not so gossip ah, you and if also know each other?" Wenshan rolled her eyes and said, "did he tell you that?"


    Nalan Chunbo is a mathematician registered in the forum. After Wen Shan learned that no one knew his code name, because everyone would call him president Nalan.


    Nalan Chunbo silently swallows all the words that come to his mouth. He finds that Wenshan will listen to what if says, but she won''t listen to what she says, and she is willing to tell everything to life. If she just meets her little brother for the first time, she won''t tell herself anything.


    In that case, let''s continue.


    "I just talked about this problem in the chat, and I just have this opportunity." Nalan Chunbo can only say so.


    Just right, just right.


    Wenshan looks at Nalan Chunbo with suspicion, always feeling that there is something strange.


    "What''s your code name in the forum?" Wen Shan asked more carefully.


    Nalan Chunbo looked up. The steam of the hot pot was between them. Her red lips, wet eyes and starlight eyes made him tense subconsciously,


    The lip, he wanted to kiss it.


    Nalan Chunbo coughed lightly, then shifted his vision, "it''s just a code, I don''t participate in the paper review, so you don''t know."


    "I know. You''re only involved in public speaking to confuse little girls." Wenshan sneers. Isn''t she the one who is confused?


    Nalan Chunbo had no choice but to smile bitterly and asked for a glass of juice for her.


    But Wenshan is very happy to eat. Seeing that Nalan Chunbo doesn''t eat, Wenshan''s big eyes turn around and gives him a piece of bamboo shoots that are about to turn red from the bottom of the pot.


    "Come on, don''t just watch me eat."


    Nalan Chunbo looked down, picked up the chopsticks and picked them up, then ate them.


    Wenshan watched him eat, and some lost sat back. It''s not that he can''t eat chili. It seems that he just has a light taste.


    Nalan Chunbo is very elegant when eating, which Wenshan has known for a long time. Except for that madness, he always makes people think that he must be a servant in front of him.


    "Your ancestors belong to the royal family, right? Is Nalan Mingzhu your ancestor Wenshan looks at his elegance and is looking at herself. Forget it. If you don''t look at it, you''ll be upset.


    "The Pearl of Naran?" Nalan Chunbo asked when he took the cup to drink.


    "I don''t know. Nalan Mingzhu, one of the most famous royal ministers in the Qing Dynasty, was the old man who suggested withdrawing San Francisco and unifying Taiwan." Wen Shan said, looking at Nalan Chunbo shaking her head, "forget it, I can''t understand you as a foreigner, but you probably know his son, Nalan Xingde, who writes about life just like I saw for the first time."


    Na LAN Chun Bo nods, in Wen Shan''s other kind of eagerness, he says, "never heard of it."


    Wen Shan


    What are you doing?


    "It''s terrible to have no culture. You have a little brother in the forum. Everyone knows that." Wenshan continued to eat, but she was thinking of something else. It seemed that it was not him. After all, he was a man who didn''t even know Nalanxingde.


    Nalan Chunbo still quietly looking at her, he felt that the girl became smart, know how to test him.

 Chapter 1462

    After ordering a table of dishes, he ate less than one fifth of them. Nalan Chunbo ate very little, almost all of them were given by Wenshan. In the end, Wenshan didn''t know whether it was because of heartache or other reasons, and Wenshan no longer deliberately let him eat them.


    "You can think about the assistant."


    "But brother Gu is always striving for perfection in his own affairs. He will not agree with me, and he may be scolded miserably." Wenshan is almost finished eating. She watches Nalan Chunbo pay the bill and asks the waiter to help her pack the rest of the dishes.


    Waiter: "I''m sorry."


    Nalan Chunbo


    Hot pot and packing?


    "What are you looking at? I can''t pack it before I buy it? " Wenshan looked at the waiter and asked directly.


    After paying, Nalan Chunbo said, "please pack it."


    The waiter laughed awkwardly and went back to find the packing box.


    "Don''t worry about Gu juixi. I''ll tell him that I''m still his wife''s cousin anyway. Besides, the writer is me."


    "Poof - cough - cough -" Wenshan''s juice burst out in an instant.


    Nalan Chunbo


    Nalan Chunbo''s face was sprayed with juice by her, and now his face almost turned black.


    Cleanliness, cleanliness. This man has cleanliness.


    Wenshan immediately jumped up next second, quickly took out a tissue and quickly went to help him wipe his face: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    She is full of the smell of hot pot, but it''s not bad in nalanchun, even with her original taste.


    People unconsciously want to be close.


    Nalan Chunbo reaches out and holds her wrist to prevent her from approaching, otherwise he is afraid that he will not be able to hold it.


    "Nothing." Nalan Chunbo''s voice is still calm and doesn''t seem to care.


    Wenshan lowers her head and just bumps into Nalan Chunbo''s eyes. She purses her lips slightly. Nalan Chunbo is still holding her wrist.


    "Wenshan, I didn''t catch up with you for at least a month, so let''s exchange. If you really don''t like me after a month, I''ll let go. But this month, you know you can''t refuse me to follow you." Nalan Chunbo is glad that he has such a reason to persuade Wenshan.


    Wenshan hasn''t said anything yet. The waiter has come, so she resolutely shakes off Nalan Chunbo''s hand and quickly sits back.


    But the face is still red, I don''t know whether it is spicy or because of other reasons.


    After packing a big bag, Nalan Chunbo got up with the bag and looked at Wenshan: "let''s go. I''ll take you back first."


    Wenshan nods and goes out with Nalan Chunbo.


    Nalan Chunbo''s car was parked outside. When he put the bag in his hand at the back, he frowned. Subconsciously, he wanted to touch his stomach, but he still resisted. Instead, he went around and opened the car door.


    Nalan Chunbo got on the bus and tied his seat belt in Wenshan before he started the car. "The man in my house that day was Gu Yuan''s servant."


    Wenshan hears Nalan Chunbo''s words and looks at the outside without answering.


    "She''ll go to my place every three days to clean up, but she won''t go in the future." Nalan Chunbo continued to explain.


    Wenshan continued to look out, not showing whether she wanted the explanation or not.


    Nalan Chunbo didn''t wait for Wenshan''s answer. He said it was impossible not to be disappointed. He drew the corner of his mouth, and sweat had come out of his forehead.

 Chapter 1463

    After Wenshan heard what he said, Nalan Chunbo didn''t speak. Wenshan couldn''t help looking back, but just saw the sweat on Nalan Chunbo''s forehead.


    At this moment, Nalan Chunbo also parked his car on the side of the road. He can''t continue to drive at risk.


    "Hello - are you ok?" Wenshan looks at Nalan Chunbo lying on the steering wheel and quickly reaches for his arm. When Nalan Chunbo points to the locker in the car, Wenshan pulls the locker open and sees the stomach medicine inside. She bought the stomach medicine that she lost that day.


    Wenshan''s nose was slightly sour, and finally she took out the stomach medicine. Then she took out the water cup from her bag, put on the medicine, poured the water in one go, and carefully delivered the medicine to his lips.


    Nalan Chunbo took the medicine, the pain still did not reduce, but the lip touched her palm.


    Wenshan looks up. Nalan Chunbo is also looking at her. Because of the pain, his face is pale now.


    "Nothing." Nalan Chunbo opened his mouth, and there was weakness in his voice, which was just right distressing. "I''ll take you back later."


    "What''s the matter? How can you drive like this? " Wenshan is impatient and angry. She opens the car door and gets off. When Nalan Chunbo is afraid that she will leave, the driver''s door has been opened.


    Nalan Chunbo was pulled out of the car by Wenshan''s seemingly rough strength but not so big action. Then he opened the back door and jammed people in. Finally, he went to drive.


    Wenshan didn''t say a word in the whole process. Her face collapsed tightly.


    Nalan Chunbo is lying in the back. Wenshan has started the car. Nalan Chunbo doesn''t even have the strength to ask where to go now.


    Wenshan drove the car all the way to the nearest hospital. After a while, maybe the medicine worked. Nalan Chunbo''s stomach didn''t hurt so much.


    But Wenshan drags him into the hospital and directly hangs up with the gastroenterology department to get him in.


    In fact, Wenshan is a little self reproach. She just had a stomach problem while drinking, but she willfully let him eat so spicy food.


    After filming, Wenshan nervously stands beside Nalan Chunbo and looks at the doctor. After tossing back and forth, Nalan Chunbo''s stomach doesn''t hurt so much.


    "The stomach wall is too thin, gastritis is very serious, the key is to avoid food." The doctor smelled the smell of hot pot on the two people and said again, "especially hot pot, which is oily and spicy, try not to eat it."


    Wenshan''s head is lower.


    Nalan Chunbo reaches out and holds Wenshan''s wrist to appease her self reproach at the moment. She takes the list from the doctor. Wenshan grabs it directly and goes to pay for the medicine by herself. She doesn''t let Nalan Chunbo move at all.


    Nalan Chunbo sat on the sofa in the hall and watched Wenshan run through the windows one by one. It was the same when she paid for her classmates.


    Just a blink of an eye, time has passed so long, the weather at the end of October has gradually entered the atmosphere of winter.


    She came with a bag of medicine, head down, like a child who did something wrong.


    Na LAN Chun Bo got up and held her wrist, "it seems that stomachache has a benefit, can let you love me?"


    "Who loves you? Nalan Chunbo, you are insane. You can''t eat it. Don''t you know what to say? " Wenshan said, smashing the medicine in her hand on him again, and then she turned and ran away.


    This time, it''s not two boxes, but a pile. It just fell from Nalan Chunbo.

 Chapter 1464

    Nalan Chunbo looks at the medicine box on the ground and smiles bitterly. Then he squats down and picks up all the medicine boxes.


    If a stomachache can make you look back, how about a stomachache?


    "Young man, girlfriend, I love you so much." Her aunt helped Nalan Chunbo pick up the medicine box and said with a smile.


    Nalan Chunbo smiles as a response, thanks and leaves with the bag.


    When Nalan Chunbo went out, Wenshan had no shadow for a long time, and now her stomach was more painful.


    Wenshan took a taxi and went back to school, with a kind of breath that strangers are not allowed to enter, as if anyone close to her would explode.


    Wenshan just got home, she received a call from Wentao, let her go to the company to sign the contract.


    "What contract?" Wenshan closed the door, put down her bag and lay down on the sofa.


    "The contract of the assistant screenwriter for the president''s new play is to sign a confidentiality agreement." Wen Tao began to explain.


    As for the screenwriter assistant, Wenshan takes the pillow and covers her face directly. Isn''t the screenwriter Nalan Chunbo?


    "Brother, I --"


    "I have something else to go out this afternoon. When you come, just go to the president." Wen Tao didn''t wait for Wen Shan to finish, he said directly.


    Wen Shan


    So does her brother just inform her on a regular basis?


    "Brother, don''t you care whether I promise or not?"


    "I''m too busy with your sister-in-law. I still care about you?" Assistant Wen answered directly.


    Wen Shan made a movement of broken big stone in the chest, and tied up the old fellow iron, really!


    "My sister-in-law''s side is also made by you, who let you shut her up as a monkey." Wenshan snorted.


    "I was concerned about her." Wen Tao answered with a black face.


    "I don''t know if I care about her. I know she''s not happy. Is your concern making people unhappy? What do you care about? " Wenshan said more incisively. Anyway, she''s in a bad mood at the moment. It''s better to be angry with her brother.


    Assistant to Wen


    What''s it like to be hated by your own sister?


    Why can the whole world accept him?


    "Come by yourself in a moment. I''m going to pick up your sister-in-law for prenatal examination." Wen assistant said, directly hung up the phone, do not want to continue to be his own sister.


    Wenshan listened to the beep inside the phone and cut. Even if she went to pick it up, she was ridiculed. At the moment, she didn''t feel sorry for her brother at all.


    It''s called no, no die.


    Assistant Wen hung up and sneezed. The world was not very friendly to him.


    When they got home, the two parents took turns to dislike him. In the phone, his sister still picked him up. He used to be the only one to his wife, but now he is still in someone else''s home.


    Well, these days can''t go on.


    Xiao Yaojing went to the bank with ye yuweizi today, just in time to help Ye Yuwei deal with a loan case of hundreds of millions.


    "What does the Ding family do? Across the industry is also quite a lot, even repay the loan? " Xiao Yaojing asked while looking at the papers on the desk.


    "The Ding family can be regarded as a famous family in B city. People like Gu juixi started their own businesses. The foundation of Gu''s family is in the United States, so before Gu juixi, he was not really a famous family in B city. This Ding family was regarded as a famous family." Ye Yuwei said, looking up at Xiao Yaojing, "I remember when I was very young, the Ding family was very famous. At that time, Gu JieXi was still in the army."


    "Come on, come on, I know you''re a good man." Xiao Yaojing said with disgust.


    Say so much, is not to praise her own man?


    It''s like who doesn''t have a man.

 Chapter 1465

    Ye Yuwei was just about to say something. After hearing the knock, she looked up and said, "you''re jealous of the deformed man. Here comes your man."


    Xiao Yaojing raised her head and gave assistant Wen a drooping look, then continued to look down at the document.


    Assistant Wen felt that his daughter-in-law was still in a bad mood. She might kick him off at any time, making him feel like he was back when the president and his wife divorced. At that time, he was very afraid that the president would kick him off.


    Assistant Wen nods slightly to Ye Yuwei, saying hello, and then walks to Xiao Yaojing.


    "Hey, hey, don''t come here. I just came in from outside. How much radiation? I can''t afford to pay for your son''s radiation." Xiao Yaojing said coldly.


    Assistant Wen silently swallowed a breath, "and the doctor made an appointment for today''s birth examination, angry is not good for the body."


    With the assistant''s words, Xiao Yaojing drops the document on the desk. The assistant subconsciously steps back. Ye Yuwei directly covers her face with the folder, scaring a baby to death.


    Assistant Wen stepped back and watched Xiao Yaojing get up. At this moment, he almost blurted out the word "Buddha". Xiao Yaojing''s aura was too big and frightening. He was afraid.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Wen assistant with some sympathy. Wen assistant turns back and gives her an expression of crying without tears. Ye Yuwei gives him a precious expression with revolutionary friendship.


    After all, Gu JieXi and Xiao Yaojing are the same kind of people, but she and Wen assistant are doomed to be bullied.


    However, whether Gu juixi bullies her or Xiao Yaojing bullies assistant Wen, it is obvious that she and assistant Wen will not have the courage to stand up for their comrades in arms.


    Xiao Yaojing approached Wen assistant step by step, Wen assistant step by step back, but also accompanied by a smiling face.


    "Remember having a wife?" Xiao Yaojing sneers.


    "Dare not forget, dare not forget." Assistant Wen said with a smile.


    "Oh, did I scare you?" Xiao Yaojing opened her mouth fiercely and said, "it''s obviously frightening, or you''ll forget me, won''t you?"


    Ye Yuwei uses a folder to protect her face. Assistant Wen, have you been silly with Gu juixi for a long time? Can you say that?


    Come on, let''s take care of ourselves?


    "No, No." Assistant Wen quickly retorted, "mainly because I''m afraid you''re still angry. I''m even more angry when I see you."


    When assistant Wen said this, he could see his grievance.


    Ye Yuwei can feel the grievance of Wen assistant, but she also wants to say that you are so special that you can slander Gu Juxi. You are a snack, even if you are angry at this time.


    "Oh, I''m afraid I''ll be angry. Then why do you show up? Go away." Xiao Yaojing said in an angry voice, and raised his foot to kick Wen assistant.


    Assistant Wen subconsciously stepped back. When Xiao Yaojing was staring, he took another step forward decisively. He looked at Xiao Yaojing with a special face and said, "you can''t roll. You kick. If you don''t feel that your feet hurt, you kick."


    Ye Yuwei is lying on the table. She has a stomachache after eating this dog food.


    Xiao Yaojing raised her leg, and assistant Wen stood still waiting for her to kick.


    Xiao Yaojing decisively took back his leg, "think I can forgive you if I kick you? I think it''s beautiful. "


    Assistant Wen wants to cry without tears, "shall we go to the hospital first? Go to the hospital first and come back. You can do whatever you want with me. "


    Ye Yuwei also thinks that these two people should go quickly. She doesn''t want to continue eating dog food.

 Chapter 1466

    It''s better to get Xiao Yaojing home quickly, or she''s afraid that one day Gu juixi can''t help but kill Xiao Yaojing, and then she''ll die.


    "There''s radiation in the hospital. Your son can''t stand it." Xiao Yaojing sneers.


    Assistant Wen asked Heaven speechless, why was his mouth so cheap at the beginning?


    "Quiet, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, OK?" Assistant Wen apologized decisively.


    "I''m sorry so quickly. I don''t have any sincerity. I won''t go." Xiao Yaojing said, directly back to sit on the sofa.


    Assistant Wen sees Ye Yuwei, who shrugs her shoulders and shakes her head. She can''t help it.


    Assistant Wen squatted beside her, yes, because she didn''t dare to sit.


    He was afraid that Xiao Yaojing would kick him down.


    "I''ve made an appointment with the doctor. I''ll go there in the afternoon and have an antenatal examination first. Can we talk about other things?" Assistant Wen said with some flattery that he was too clear about Xiao Yaojing. The stronger she used, the more she rebounded.


    So what he has to do now is to bow his head.


    Anyway, it''s not the first time I''ve bowed my head.


    Ah, this time.


    Ye Yuwei holds her chin and looks at the people who are performing there. Suddenly, she feels that she finally understands what it''s like for her former assistant Wen. It''s not even better, OK?


    It turns out that geomantic omen takes turns.


    Assistant Wen now certainly knows what ye Yuwei thinks, but there is no time to accuse Ye Yuwei of right or wrong.


    "Please." Xiao Yaojing continued to speak with her queen style.


    "Well, I --"


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait Xiao Yaojing looks at assistant Wen with a smile.


    Assistant to Wen


    He can almost see the president with a 40 meter knife to let him run 39 meters, which is a bit difficult.


    "Be quiet. It''s not that I don''t promise you. It''s that I call. The president may be bad for you. He has a long knife, really." Assistant Wen said seriously.


    It''s as serious as when he proposed.


    Xiao Yao Jing ha a, "don''t call you to leave, I can go to the birth inspection."


    "Quietly, what should I do with my child''s milk powder money after I don''t work?" Assistant Wen argued that the call was not allowed.


    Xiao Yaojing coolly looked at him, Wen assistant''s careful liver a little trembled.


    In the life of Wen assistant, he is not afraid of his parents and father-in-law, but he is afraid of his wife and boss.


    But exactly, these two people are not dealt with yet.


    "What do you think? What about me Xiao Yao gave a quiet voice.


    Assistant Wen shuddered and immediately said, "how can it be? I''m not thinking about selling the house after I have a look at it. Otherwise, I''ll take your mother back to the countryside. The money for buying a house will certainly support your mother. Really!"


    What assistant Wen said is quite true. Ye Yuwei almost laughs to the point of cramping. This is OK. This is OK. It''s OK.


    "Oh, you marry me home because I can go back to the country with you, right? You''re trying to get rid of your boss''s wife, aren''t you? " Xiao Yaojing said to get up.


    Assistant Wen pressed her arm and asked her to sit down. "To make a call is to make a phone call." Wen assistant said, quickly took out the mobile phone, but the face is not so good-looking.


    "Is abdomen Fei how I have so many things? Do you want to say that this woman is so troublesome?" Xiao Yaojing approached assistant Wen, and his voice almost hit him in the ear.

 Chapter 1467

    Assistant Wen swallows his saliva decisively, looking at his daughter-in-law with the appearance of "I''m very pure". You should know that in assistant Wen''s mind, his wife and boss are people in a position that makes people afraid.


    "Wife, I must not. I''ll call you now to prove my innocence. When the president is going to be angry with you, you wait. Your husband must stop in front of you. When you look for our children''s stepfather in the future, you have to see the people clearly. There are a lot of people beating children now."


    Ye Yuwei endured hard in the back. Assistant Wen really had a hard time. He couldn''t offend either of them.


    Xiao Yao listened to his words, the corner of his mouth smoked, only think this man is not sick.


    Wen''s assistant takes out her mobile phone, dialing while looking at Xiao Yaojing, as if trying to make her suddenly find out her conscience and ask him not to make this call.


    Unfortunately, he overestimated his wife''s kindness index. When the phone was dialed, Xiao Yaojing didn''t say a word.


    Assistant Wen took a deep breath. Ye Yuwei had already taken the mobile phone in assistant Wen''s hand. "Husband, come and have tea with me in the afternoon."


    Xiao Yaojing


    Ye Yuwei stares at Xiao Yaojing, almost. If Xiao Yaojing really forces assistant Wen to make this call this time, the gap between them will be even greater.


    When two people get along with each other, what they fear is to force each other to do something he doesn''t want to do at all. Xiao Yaojing is angry because of this. If she forces assistant Wen now, they will not be even, but let their wrists exceed 180 degrees, which is mutual injury.


    Assistant Wen looks at Ye Yuwei with gratitude. In Gu''s tone of "what are you crazy about?" she hangs up and throws it to assistant Wen, "don''t you go to the birth examination? Waiting for Gu juixi to come and invite you to have afternoon tea? "


    When Xiao Yaojing wanted to say something, assistant Wen quickly took her out.


    When they left, ye Yuwei was relieved. She took her mobile phone and sent a short message. While she was out, Gu JieXi called again.


    "What''s going on?" Gu juixi asked straight to the point. It was obvious that he was still working at the moment. Ye Yuwei could hear him turning through the documents.


    Just this words, let a person inexplicably want to roll his eyes.


    "You''re crazy." Ye Yuwei also sat down and looked at the document.


    "Afternoon tea? Why don''t you go to heaven? " Gu juixi looked up at the time and sneered.


    "If you don''t come here, just come here. Are you a man for personal attack?" Ye Yuwei opens her mouth in an angry voice.


    "Oh, ye Yuwei, am I a man? Is there anyone who knows better than you? Which Cantonese snack did you talk about last time? I''ll send it to you. I''ll have a meeting later. I''ll pick you up after work. " Gu juixi said that he had pressed the built-in line to let the Secretary in.


    Ye Yuwei


    She just said to ease the war between them. She didn''t really want to eat. Mr. Gu, you don''t need to take everything seriously.


    "I mean to play."


    "Are you kidding me? I can''t let my wife have afternoon tea yet?" Gu juixi finished, the Secretary had come in, his face turned 180 degrees, and the Secretary waved her out.


    Ye Yuwei smiles here. Gu juixi is a double faced person, but she likes such a double faced person.


    "I''ll be busy first, and I''ll eat if I''m fat. Ye Yuwei, you''ll depend on someone who wants you. I''ll tell you." Gu said and hung up.


    Ye Yuwei


    Want to divorce, unprecedented want - from! Marriage!

 Chapter 1468

    Wenshan goes to Gu''s group. The Secretary brings her into Gu''s office in person. The legal department has drawn up the contract.


    Wenshan went in with her schoolbag on her back and called brother Gu. Gu JieXi nodded and asked the lawyer to show her the contract.


    In fact, the contract is very simple. The most basic one is the confidentiality agreement, which Gu does not worry about. But if it is Wen Shan''s achievement, he must sign the contract.


    Wen Shan signed the contract without much consideration. After all, Gu juixi would not harm her.


    She put away her share and watched the legal affairs go out. Then she looked at Gu juixi, "brother Gu, you are really my salvation Guanyin Bodhisattva, otherwise I may not be able to graduate."


    Gu juixi let out a cry, leaned back in his chair and looked at Wen Shan smiling.


    Wenshan blinked. How could she feel that her eyes were not right?


    Gu juixi did not say that Nalan Chunbo threatened him. After all, he was more willing to seize the credit. Who let that man threaten himself.


    "But you just follow Nalan Chunbo to deal with the script recently, and you haven''t found a suitable actor yet." Gu said.


    "Brother Gu, I recommend an actor for you." Wen Shan said, lying on the railing and looking at Gu JieXi with a smile.


    Gu juixi leaned back in his chair and looked at the girl opposite him, but he didn''t speak.


    Wen Shanquan when he agreed, "there is a Ding Junqi, you go to have a look."


    Ding Junqi, Gu juixi has heard of it, but he has never seen it.


    Wenshan recommends him because Ding Junqi is Ding Junhui''s brother, and Ding Junhui has helped her many times.


    But Gu juixi hooked his lips, and this time he agreed.


    Wenshan is satisfied. As expected, the best thing for her is elder brother Gu. Let''s go and play. She doesn''t expect any more.


    At this moment, Nalan Chunbo, who is going to find Professor Yin, just receives a call from Gu JieXi.


    After getting out of the car, Nalan Chunbo received a call from Gu JieXi, who said, "do you know Ding Junqi?"


    Nalanchun pauses. Of course he knows him and has had dinner with him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, Wenshan recommended him to play the male leader. I think it''s suitable. I heard that he is Wenshan''s brother." Gu juixi''s voice was slow and orderly, but when he listened carefully, he had the smell of being beaten.


    And he did it on purpose.


    Na LAN Chun Bo hung his eyes and slowly went upstairs, "so?"


    "Celebrating the whole world, I think it''s necessary to tell you that I threatened to give her an internship, as if I helped other men. How can I not call you for such a celebration?"


    Gu JieXi is in a good mood. If the person who threatens him is comfortable for 24 hours, he will lose.


    Nalan Chunbo frowned tightly. Now he was on the second floor. Professor Yin''s office was on the fourth floor.


    "You''re bored." Nalan Chunbo said in a deep voice.


    Gu juixi leaned on the back of the chair and turned the chair, looking like Shi Shiran, "very busy, but this matter is ahead of everything."


    Gu juixi finished, and Nalan Chunbo hung up the phone. Gu juixi hooked his lips. He didn''t say that his wife and children were all around to stimulate him. How could he hang up the phone so impatiently?


    Nalan Chunbo took a deep breath after hanging up the phone, and then continued to go upstairs. This matter will be discussed after he solves Professor Yin.

 Chapter 1469

    Nalan Chunbo stands at the door of Professor Yin''s office. Professor Yin is listening to Kunqu Opera''s nap inside. Nalan Chunbo knocks on the door and goes in.


    Professor Yin was annoyed that someone had disturbed him. He looked up and saw Nalan Chunbo coming in.


    "Oh, why is Dean Nalan here?" Professor Yin opened his mouth with a smiling face. He had turned off the music and got up to meet him.


    Nalan Chunbo didn''t be polite to him either. He said straight to the point: "Professor Yin, Wenshan has something to do today. You can tell me about the reimbursement."


    Professor Yin pause, a pair of sly eyes turned, ah a, "Nalan Dean, this is to open the back door?"


    "The back door is not so good. Professor Yin is a senior. In order to let you not say that I am bullying you, I will ask Wenshan for the reimbursement form. About the purpose of your business trip, the submission and approval of scientific research projects, and the information of the people you met, these are not one-time. You give these to me first. As for the itinerary you said Wenshan lost, how about I make it up for you?"


    Nalan Chunbo sat down on the sofa, looking at the ugly Professor Yin.


    Wenshan is still young. He doesn''t understand these things, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t understand them.


    Even if there is no itinerary, he has a way to let him show his true shape.


    "Why is president Nalan so serious? I''m still writing an application for this project? The main reason is that Wenshan is too careless. "


    "That is to say, you will do the project without approval? Professor Yin is very confident in his project, so confident that he can approve it? " Nalan Chunbo interrupts Professor Yin''s words, and his seemingly elegant face is sharp that others can''t ignore.


    Professor Yin''s gloomy look was a little more displeased, "President Nalan, you just came to China, you probably don''t understand the rules of our domestic universities, and in this school, there are many rules that President Nalan doesn''t know."


    "Is it?" Nalan Chunbo got up and was as tall as Professor Yin''s head. "Professor Yin, no matter what rules you have, since President Fang invited me, you should follow my rules. As for you, it depends on you whether you want to resign or wait for your disgrace." Nalan Chunbo said and left directly over him.


    "Nalan Chunbo, do you really think you can do anything to me? Wenshan''s graduation internship is still in my hands. " Professor Yin Feifei''s face was shaking ferociously, and he wanted to jump up.


    Nalan Chunbo looked back at Professor Yin and said with a sneer, "then catch it and see if the last internship report can save you."


    With that, Nalan Chunbo strode out of Professor Yin''s office. Professor Yin became a frog, a boy who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth.


    Nalan Chunbo goes downstairs and is about to leave. He sees Wenshan coming back and talking to Ding Junhui.


    Nalan Chunbo opens the door and stops, squinting at the smiling girl.


    Wen Shan recommended him to play the male leader. I think it''s suitable. I heard that he is the elder brother of Wen Shan


    Nalan Chunbo took a deep breath, then gave up getting on the bus and walked over step by step.


    Wenshan, with her backpack on her back, pretended to be clever and stood in front of him. "It''s OK. I have a new job, so I don''t worry about him at all."


    Ding Junhui nodded, "that''s good. I''m afraid he''s embarrassing you."


    Wen Shan is about to answer something, but he has already been dragged.

 Chapter 1470

    Wenshan took a staggering step. Before she could stand still, the man in front of her already spoke.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Ding. I won''t embarrass her." Na LAN Chun Bo light mouth, still maintain his elegant posture.


    But Ding Junhui heard clearly, but the man did not allow him to refute.


    Wen Shan


    Ding Junhui looks at Nalan Chunbo holding Wenshan''s wrist. Finally, he takes his eyes back and looks at Nalan Chunbo. "Nalan -" Ding Junhui suddenly stops and takes a look at Wenshan. He quickly changes the direction of the next words. "No one dares to embarrass Wenshan, Mr. Nalan. In this case, I''m relieved." Ding Junhui said, nodding slightly, and then turned to leave here.


    If there was no chance before, there is no chance now.


    The man she loves most has gone back. No one has a chance, right?


    Her ideal of marrying the Dean doesn''t seem so far away.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Wenshan forced to open Nalan Chunbo''s hand, glared at Nalan Chunbo fiercely, "you are interfering in my personal communication."


    Nalan Chunbo was thrown away, and he was not angry at the moment.


    "When you follow me, I have no one else, only you." By implication, for the sake of fairness, you can only let me follow you now, and there can be no one else around.


    Wenshan listened to Nalan Chunbo''s words and was stunned for a moment before she responded, "do you have any friends to blame me?"


    "Coco liked me, but I didn''t let her follow." Nalan Chunbo naturally said.


    Coco, the humanity Shan knows that the great God of the forum mathematics hall level, and Nalan Chunbo, if they are a wave.


    But what did he mean by that?


    "Then you call her to come. She must follow you for a special reason." The more Wen Shan thought about it, the more angry she was. She pushed him away and left.


    Great skill, isn''t it?


    Nalan Chunbo turns around again and holds people. Wenshan struggles to move forward, so Nalan Chunbo follows, "you know I don''t mean that. Wenshan, be fair. You have to give me at least one month, don''t you?"


    "Don''t follow me." Wen Shan yelled. She looked around again and shook off his hand. "Don''t follow me. What should we do if we are seen by our new president? I''m going to marry the dean. " Wen Shan finished, snorted and turned away.


    Nalan Chunbo stands in the same place and takes a deep breath. She really wants to record her words. If she doesn''t marry in the future, she will send them out for her to listen to.


    Wenshan trotted back to the dormitory, directly planted on the bed, took the pillow and hit hard, "Wenshan ah Wenshan, what''s your affectation?"


    But¡ª¡ª


    Wenshan thought and sat up again with her pillow in her arms. It seemed that there were two little black and white Wenshan fighting in front of her.


    Hei Wenshan: are you stupid? Well, the scar forgot the pain, right? What did he do to you before?


    Bai Wenshan: can''t you give that person a chance if he makes a mistake?


    Hei Wenshan: what''s the chance? This kind of man should be cut. Cut it. You just did a good job.


    Bai Wenshan: what''s the matter? Dare you say you don''t like him? If you like it, you have to go. Isn''t that your principle?


    Hei Wenshan: Oh, yes. I was bitten to death.


    "Ah --" Wen Shan yelled, directly waved away the two little people in front of her, and lay on the bed again pretending to be dead.

 Chapter 1471

    Coco likes me


    coco¡£


    Wenshan sat up again and thought about it. She got up from bed and turned on the computer. Then she went to the forum to find the post called coco.


    This coco is also a self portrait maniac, especially¡ª¡ª


    Wen Shan looks at Coco''s swimsuit photo, bows her head, and finally tightens her shirt. They just rely on connotation. That''s enough.


    Late: little brother, there''s a coco in the math forum. He''s so beautiful


    This is not a boast, but a fact that Wenshan must admit. She is a girl from Europe and America, especially the devil''s figure. Women really feel inferior when they see it.


    There is no immediate reply, Wenshan while writing papers while waiting for news, by the way to her sister-in-law sent a message, asked her how the birth examination, more by the way to her brother ruthlessly complain.


    Mrs. Meiwen: waiting for the result.


    Mrs. Meiwen: now don''t tell me about your brother''s problems. It will only make me more determined to dump him.


    Wenshan: Hey, are you still angry?


    Mrs. Meiwen: I lost to a man. Can you believe it?


    Wenshan: it''s not the first day to know. Isn''t it too late to react now?


    Wenshan: besides, if you and Gu fall into the river, he will surely save you.


    Mrs. Meiwen: I Pooh, he''ll watch by the river, and then he says: these two people have finally fallen into the river. I just don''t want to save them. You two are powerful. You two can come up by yourself.


    Wenshan: ha ha ha ha¡ª¡ª


    Wenshan: earth shaking tear smile.


    Wenshan: so you two usually bully my brother.


    How are you doing? Your brother said you''re going to help Nalan Chunbo?


    Wenshan


    Wenshan: you may not believe it. Nalan Chunbo said he was chasing me.


    Mrs. Meiwen: ha ha, I really don''t believe it


    Wen Shan


    My heart''s broken, old fellow.


    Wenshan made a penetrating expression, and then continued to type.


    Wenshan: but it''s true. He''s really after me.


    So you can''t control it? No discipline.


    Wenshan: No, I''m very disciplined this time. I''m the one who wants to marry the dean


    Xiao Yaojing sits on the bench in the corridor of the hospital. Looking at this sentence, she just wants to show what it is called a broken stone on her chest. Xiao Yaojing finds the picture of the broken stone on her chest in her expression bag inventory, and then sends it to her.


    I wish you success


    Although her sister-in-law''s blessing is not sincere at all, she is in a good mood, so I will forgive her sister-in-law who is in a bad mood recently.


    "Diddidi"


    Wenshan is returning to Xiao Yaojing. A note comes from her notebook. She quickly throws her mobile phone aside and opens the dialog box with life.


    Life is just like the first time: I''m sorry I just got home.


    If life is just like the first sight: Coco, the mathematics section, it''s really beautiful. What''s the matter


    Wenshan''s good mood completely disappeared after seeing this sentence. The little brother is a man who thinks it''s good-looking, and certainly men think it''s good-looking.


    It''s nothing. I just went to the math forum and saw it. It''s really beautiful


    This is not true at all.


    Next door Nalan Chunbo looked at this sentence, holding his hands in front of him, slightly looking back at the opposite person from the gap of the curtain.

 Chapter 1472

    So, is this jealous?


    Because he said coco liked him?


    That''s why I went to see the news about coco.


    Nalan Chunbo''s lips are slightly raised, so she is not completely dead, is she?


    He has a chance, at least.


    Life is just like the first sight: but not everyone likes coco, a kind of Western beauty


    Wen Shan looked at this sentence and said, "why do you think this little brother can talk about her worries every time? Now she is thinking about whether nalanchun Expo also thinks that coco is good-looking?


    So maybe Nalan Chunbo doesn''t like western beauties?


    Wenshan thought and shook his head, proud thought, he like or don''t like to close their own what things ah?


    But in the heart again in secretly happy, he now said pursues oneself, should not like that kind of Western beauty?


    A tangled and split to look like abnormal girl so produced.


    By the way, there''s one more thing to tell you. Thank you for helping me talk to Nalan Chunbo about me. Now I have a new internship.


    Late: Thank you, jpg.


    Late: my name will appear in Gu juixi''s movie. I''m so happy. I''m going to compete for the Oscar, ha ha¡ª¡ª


    Late: little brother, thank you very much. You are my lucky star.


    If life is just like seeing for the first time, you should thank Nalan for opening your mouth


    Wenshan rolled her eyes and didn''t thank him.


    After typing this sentence, Nalan Chunbo was a little nervous. She didn''t know how to answer her question?


    Two computers, two walls, two people, two moods.


    For the first time in his life, Nalan Chunbo knows what "feeling of love" is.


    With anxiety of desire, there is also a feeling that he can''t speak out. The feeling of liking a person, no matter what, is a novelty for him. Especially when waiting for her response, it will make him feel that there is a kind of torture in this world, which is worth spending time to experience.


    Late: Thank you, thank you. Thank you mainly. Really, little brother, come to B city when you have time. I''ll treat you to dinner


    Nalan Chunbo looks at this lying little girl with her lips curled, and the way to thank him is to let him eat pepper?


    That''s really unique.


    If life is just like seeing for the first time, there will be opportunities.


    If life is just like the first sight: you don''t need to worry about school, I think if will solve it.


    Coming late: I feel that after meeting my little brother, my life is over. Little brother, you are really my Dingdang cat, and any wish can help me realize it


    Dingdang cat?


    What''s that?


    Nalan Chunbo goes to ask Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei pats a bunch of pictures for him and sends a look of disdain and a bad look.


    Ye ye: I''ll wait for you to lose your vest, father Nalan


    Nalan Chunbo


    His Chunliang''s sister has never been seen since she talked to Gu juexi.


    [brother: no!


    Ye ye: I''ll give you an old saying. I often walk by the river, but I can''t keep my shoes wet. If I don''t understand, I''ll ask Du Niang. It''s you.


    Brother: I think bringing you back is the most wrong decision I''ve made. Gu JieXi has taken you badly.


    Ye ye: brother, I love you, really.


    Brother: go away


    Nalan Chunbo reaches out and pinches his forehead. Looking at Ye Yuwei''s words, he feels that his brain hurts. How can he take off the vest?


    Even if this waistcoat can be preserved, it will soon be his office speech. At that time, if''s identity will not be preserved. What should we do?

 Chapter 1473

    Nalan Chunbo didn''t reply to Wenshan all the time. Wenshan just thought he was busy again and began to work on his new paper.


    Nalan Chunbo gets up and walks to the window. He looks at the girl who is typing while checking the documents from the opposite side, with a crease between her eyebrows.


    But now he doesn''t want to take off his vest, because only with the identity of "life is just like seeing for the first time", Wen Shan doesn''t seem to be so defensive to him.


    And using if''s identity can help her solve some problems.


    Only Nalan Chunbo can appear in front of her, and she dislikes it most.


    In the hospital, Xiao Yaojing and Wen''s assistant can''t go to eat until they have finished the prenatal examination. Xiao Yaojing, who doesn''t want to get along with Wen''s assistant alone, insists on calling Wen Shan out for dinner.


    Wenshan blinked with her mobile phone, "I''m working on my paper. I don''t have time. You let my brother accompany you."


    "Papers matter, I matter?" Xiao Yaojing asked in an angry voice.


    Wenshan mercilessly asked: "the paper is important. My little brother is still waiting for my paper. Moreover, I''m a cunning bitch who wants to use the paper to make the Dean notice me. I''m going to marry the dean. I''m writing the paper. Don''t disturb me."


    Sitting in the car, Xiao Yaojing looks at his mobile phone and looks up at assistant Wen.


    Assistant Wen looked innocent. "I didn''t do anything?"


    "Ah, Nalan Chunbo''s waistcoat is tough enough. I''d like to see if she can say that she wants to marry the Dean when she sees the dean''s speech." Xiao Yaojing snorted.


    Assistant Wen thinks to herself that his sister has a bit of eye power today.


    "I''ll take you to a place to eat. You must like that place." Assistant Wen said and started the car directly.


    Xiao Yao Jing ha, but did not refute.


    Wenshan in mercilessly hang up his brother''s phone, this want to continue to write papers, just look at the time on the mobile phone, it is already six o''clock in the afternoon, don''t know Nalan Chunbo now eat?


    He suffered from stomach disease at noon. If he doesn''t have dinner, he can''t do it. Besides, if he takes medicine, he has to have dinner, right?


    Wenshan thinks that she caused Nalan Chunbo to have stomach trouble, so it''s OK to think about his body now, isn''t it?


    When she thought of doing it, Wenshan saved the document directly, turned off the computer, changed her clothes, took her bag and left home.


    When Nalan Chunbo is changing the script, Yu Guang sees Wenshan leaving. He frowns slightly and starts to go out with the script in his hand.


    Wenshan gets out of the school gate and gets on the bus. Nalan Chunbo follows him all the way. On the way, he receives a phone call from president Fang, saying that Professor Yin has reported him for using his power for personal gain.


    Nalan Chunbo sneered, and the man really didn''t know what to do.


    "I will solve this matter. You can rest assured, Dean Fang. I have not used my power for personal gain, nor have I done anything to threaten him." Nalan Chunbo said, did not feel that he had threatened him before.


    But since the old man doesn''t know whether he''s alive or dead, don''t blame him.


    "The day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, I''ll fix it." Nalan Chunbo promised.


    "Dean Nalan, I don''t mean to blame you. It''s just that you''re new here. I''m afraid these things will affect you, and you and Wenshan are --"


    "Family." Nalan Chunbo light mouth, she called himself Nalan dad, said the family, no problem.


    President Fang understood and laughed, "that''s good, that''s good. I don''t care about it. I''ll leave it to you."

 Chapter 1474

    Nalan Chunbo has been following Wenshan''s car. Unexpectedly, she turns the bus once and goes directly to his downstairs.


    Nalan Chunbo thinks that the house is a little far away. He can''t live here any more. He can buy a house near the school. After all, the dormitory in the school is not in his name.


    Wenshan got out of the car, went to the nearby shopping mall to buy the materials needed to cook porridge, and then went upstairs. At this moment, Nalan Chunbo had already arrived at home, and even made his home look like he had been at home all afternoon.


    Hearing the doorbell, Nalan Chunbo went slowly and opened the door. Wenshan looked up at him and said, "is there no one at home this time?"


    Nalan Chunbo


    My heart''s broken.


    Nalan Chunbo opened a place for her to come in, "no one will come to clean in the future."


    That''s a bit of a grievance.


    Unfortunately, Wenshan didn''t realize his grievance, but went straight to the kitchen.


    Nalan Chunbo is upset again, but after closing the door, he walks into the kitchen. When he passes the living room, he doesn''t miss Wenshan''s eyes on the medicine box on the table, which he just put on.


    Wenshan went to the kitchen and took out the rice, millet, beans and so on. "Don''t think about it. I just came here because I made you suffer from stomach trouble. I''m just atoning for it."


    "Good." Nalan Chunbo leans against the kitchen door and looks at Wenshan''s back. He is good at cooking. Both children like to eat the food he cooked, but it seems that he only cooked it for Wenshan once, but she hasn''t eaten it yet.


    Later, I will cook for her often.


    Nalan Chunbo has thought about it now, but he hasn''t thought about how to take off his vest.


    Wenshan Taomi, and then boil water to cook porridge for him, back just to see the man who has been standing in the kitchen door, "look, what are you looking at?"


    Pretty fierce!


    Nalan Chunbo chuckled, and then he turned back to the living room instead of looking at her. He said, "you just came here. There''s a place in the script for you to have a look. I think it needs to be changed. I''m afraid some basic parts of physics will be wrong."


    Wenshan wiped her hands and came out of the kitchen. "Gujuixi can''t make such a low-level mistake."


    "So I can''t give him a chance to laugh at me." Nalan Chunbo naturally said.


    Wenshan pause for a moment, how do you think this sentence is not quite right?


    So the reason for asking her to be an assistant is to prevent Gu from laughing at him?


    Is this man really after her?


    The floor of Nalan Chunbo is covered with a thick carpet. Although it is late October and early November when there is no heating, it is not particularly cold on the ground.


    Nalan Chunbo''s script is handwritten, and his handwriting is as elegant as his people. Wenshan sits on the ground and looks at his script. She rarely sees Nalan Chunbo''s handwriting. This is the first time to see Nalan Chunbo''s handwriting on a large scale.


    Sure enough, it''s the same character.


    Wenshan is very serious. Nalan Chunbo sits on the sofa and looks at Wenshan''s script page by page.


    It''s the beginning of lights outside. The water in the kitchen is gurgling. In the living room, he is sitting on the sofa, and she is sitting on the carpet watching what he writes.


    I''ve been quiet all my life. Maybe that''s what he feels now.


    "Wenshan." Nalan Chunbo suddenly opened his mouth and leaned forward subconsciously.


    "Well?" Wenshan frowns and turns back with the discontent of being interrupted, but she just bumps into his lips.


    The distance between lips is almost indistinguishable to the naked eye.

 Chapter 1475

    Their eyelashes were almost twisted together.


    The discovery of Wenshan''s tragedy is that Nalan Chunbo''s eyelashes are longer than hers!


    Hot breath hit the lips of two people close at hand.


    Wenshan suddenly retreats, almost bumps into the table, and is directly fished back by Nalan Chunbo''s arm.


    In the process of turning together, Wenshan has been lying on the sofa, with Nalan Chunbo''s body pressed against it.


    He pressed his hands on her side, almost an arm''s height away from her.


    This posture is no better than just now?


    But this posture, Nalan Chunbo likes.


    The heart beats instead of time. Wenshan knows it''s her heart beat.


    The porridge in the kitchen began to cover the pot, as if protesting the fact that the host had forgotten it.


    The next second, Wenshan suddenly reached out and pushed away Nalan Chunbo, and got up in a hurry, "you, eat for yourself." Wenshan said that and fled from his home again.


    This time, it''s the second time.


    Wenshan went out of the house and entered the elevator. She wanted to stick herself on the elevator again. How could she be so timid every time?


    What is she running for?


    At home, Nalan Chunbo looks at the closed door and pinches his forehead. How can he run so fast every time?


    The lid of the pot in the kitchen has been pulled down uncontrollably. Nalan Chunbo goes to the kitchen to turn off the fire. Then he looks at the soup that has come out, and finally he just sighs.


    Wenshan runs out of Nalan Chunbo''s house and goes to Lotte''s house. At this moment, she is in urgent need of a garbage can.


    Lotte has been working late these two days to calculate the data and draw the drawings for the new model. This customized model is an airplane, and the person who customized it is no one else, just the little bully of the Ding family.


    If it wasn''t for the high price of more than 100000 yuan, she wouldn''t do it.


    After all, she loves money, and the whole world knows it.


    Money is more reliable than men.


    While drawing the detailed picture, Lotte looked up at Wen Shan, who was still holding his face and waiting for instant noodles, "so, you ran away? When people want to leave idol drama, you give them a thriller


    Wenshan held her chin in her hands and glared at her friend. Then she said, "but I can''t forgive him so quickly. Do you know how much he went too far at that time? First of all, I still have scars on my neck. At the beginning, you said that he was violent to me. Then I stayed with him for fear that he might have an accident. As a result, people would not see me for a day and scolded me for many things. Finally, they drove me away. "


    "Didn''t you ask for it?" Rakuten raised his head again and sneered, "who wanted to follow others all day long? What a ghost? "


    Wen Shan


    Penyou, are you really sharp?


    "Besides, who will let you forgive? It''s good not to forgive all your life. Why don''t you marry your Dean?" Happy Wen Shan.


    Wen Shan reached out to uncover the cover of the instant noodles, took a fork to stir the instant noodles in the bowl, thought about it and said, "I think our dean is a little bit cold, and only tells me about work every time."


    "What else? To have a love affair with you? " Lotte''s heart again.


    Wen Shan


    "Girl, do you think all men are not good things when you are lovelorn this time?" Wenshan was angry. She didn''t come to get angry.


    "You''re right. The only reliable thing in the world is money." Lotte said, shaking the paper in his hand, "180000, worth it."

 Chapter 1476

    Wen Shan took out a piece of paper and looked at it. "Which rich and brainless local tyrant ordered it?"


    "Ding Junqi ordered it for the little monster in his family, rich man." Lotte said, grabbing the design draft and staring at her, "I''ve been painting all night. Don''t break it for me. Give me 180000 yuan?"


    "I don''t have eighteen dollars. I still owe my brother hundreds of thousands." Wen Shan ha, lying on the table to continue to eat instant noodles, "chasing a man is really expensive, the key is not to catch up."


    Rakuten stares at her, and then gets up to make the bed. He doesn''t want to pay attention to this psycho.


    Wenshan went in with Lotte with instant noodles in her arms and watched Lotte clean up the bed. "In fact, I think the blood in your body has been changed every seven years, and your memory hasn''t been updated?"


    Lotte picked up a tie and threw it directly into the garbage can without looking at it.


    Wenshan''s eyes followed the tie and said, "Hey.".


    "I can''t renew them all my life. I will remember them all my life." Lotte said, directly in the hands of the pillow on the bed.


    Wenshan put the instant noodles on the table, took the tie out of the garbage can, and said, "have you ever had a man in your family?"


    "Psycho, you want to take it away and give it to your Nalan father?" Happy day said, has turned out.


    Wen Shan shakes her tie and looks at the woman who goes out. "I think I remember Ding Junqi''s endorsement for this brand of tie. You also teach his son, JQ."


    Wenshan said, Lotte directly put the pillow on her face, "you pillow this tonight."


    Wen Shan


    The two were fighting until 11:30 when they really lay down.


    Lotte turns off the light, and Wenshan looks up at the ceiling in the dark.


    "He''s going home." Wenshan''s voice was calm and calm.


    "Well, take that woman with you." Rakuten''s voice is equally calm.


    "Are we in the same boat?" Wenshan spoke again.


    "No, I didn''t rob your Nalan dad." Rakuten is still calm.


    Wenshan closed her eyes: "it''s tiring to live."


    Rakuten sneered: "the process of death is very painful, you don''t want to sleep."


    "I still miss him." Wen Shan sighs.


    "I don''t want him. Can I sleep? Go to your Nalan Dad if you don''t sleep. " Lotte angrily opened his mouth and raised his foot to kick Wenshan down.


    Wen Shan said, "come on, sleep."


    The room finally quieted down, and both of them closed their eyes, but they didn''t fall asleep. The smell of instant noodles in the room was a little big, which made them miss their most heartfelt college life.


    At this time, in the apartment, after eating porridge, Nalan Chunbo took medicine but didn''t sleep. Instead, he checked Wenshan''s alumni''s papers on the forum and Professor Yin''s papers published in China these years. No matter what, he had to solve Professor Yin first, or he would get Wenshan in trouble.


    Na LAN Chun Bo slightly side face, looked at the mobile phone on the table, the screen saver is still her, she is asleep.


    It''s just an old man. He wants to make it easy.


    It''s the headmaster Yin behind Professor Yin who is in a dilemma. He may have to go there and visit him in person.


    Before Wen Shan is announced to be an assistant in Gu JieXi''s new film, this matter should be solved.


    Nalan Chunbo thinks that the mobile phone on the desk rings, making her more clear on the screen.

 Chapter 1477

    Nalan Chunbo reached for his mobile phone, got up and went to the window to answer the phone, "yes, I contacted you before. I''m sorry to disturb you, but some things are really urgent."


    Nalan Chunbo is polite and has full respect for the people on the opposite side. After all, the person on the opposite side is a great scholar in the academic circle. He has natural respect.


    Respect for scholarship.


    After making an appointment with the people over there, Nalan Chunbo politely waited for the people over there to hang up before he hung up.


    I wanted to go to Wenshan tomorrow morning. It seems that there is no time tomorrow.


    However, after this matter is solved, they have plenty of time to get along with each other.


    Wenshan didn''t sleep well all night. From the beginning, she couldn''t sleep to the later dreams.


    So that Wenshan''s eyes were red when she got up the next day. She was like a thief.


    Because of this, Rakuten has breakfast.


    Rakuten took a spoon and drank porridge while gloating and said: "after that, you will still have insomnia, so I even have breakfast."


    Wenshan gasped and felt that this place could not come in the future.


    After breakfast, Wenshan thought that she would go to school and tell Professor Zhou about it. Then she would return the invoice to Professor Yin and tell him that I would not serve him.


    But Wenshan obviously ignored Professor Yin''s insidious degree, so when Wenshan sent the invoice to Professor Yin, in addition to waiting for three hours, Professor Yin asked her for the itinerary.


    "If you feel that you have someone to support you, don''t you dare to look down on the teacher, do you?" What has the final say mystifying Professor Yin said, "what dean or expert is he in this school? Or I have the final say."


    Wenshan looked at the old man who was obviously angry and took a deep breath to avoid beating him.


    "Professor, you should set an example to be a teacher. You know better than me if you give me a itinerary." Wen Shan retorts solemnly.


    "Yes, I know better than you. How do you want to take my itinerary to pay for yourself?" Professor Yin said, directly got up and pressed on the reimbursement form that Wenshan had pasted, "today you can go and give me 5000 yuan for reimbursement, or Wenshan, you''ll wait for your graduation internship to write the reputation of embezzling professor''s reimbursement amount."


    Wenshan looks at the man opposite with disbelief. She looks at the man who is so ugly because of 5000 yuan.


    He may not lack the 5000 yuan, but what he needs is his face that can not be refuted.


    "Professor Yin, whatever." Wenshan said and turned to leave.


    "Wenshan, if you dare to go, I''ll enter it into the system now." Professor Yin cried out, perhaps because this is the first person not to be threatened by him.


    Wenshan went to the door of the office and looked back at Professor Yin. "As you said, I have a backstage person. Don''t you know that I have a lot to do with the new dean? What else do I dare not do? "


    Wen Shan''s words are from Professor Qi Yin.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that when she looked back again, Nalan Chunbo was looking at her with a smile, and beside Nalan Chunbo, there was a white haired but energetic old man.


    The old man seemed very angry. When Wenshan didn''t respond to the shock, he went in.


    Nalan Chunbo is still looking at Wenshan. Wenshan looks at the sky. What did she just say?

 Chapter 1478

    "A lot to do with the new president?" Nalan Chunbo has an incomprehensible smile between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Wenshan felt a little nervous when she heard this, but she didn''t want to admit defeat in front of Nalan Chunbo? I''m a man who wants to marry the president. Of course, I have a lot to do with him. What do I have to do with you? " Wenshan said and pushed Nalan Chunbo down the stairs.


    Na LAN Chun Bo turns around and looks at the person who runs down, the smile of the corner of the mouth is more and more strong.


    He doesn''t have any opinions about the idea of marrying the president. He really doesn''t have any opinions.


    But now is not the time to find her, Nalan Chunbo directly pushed open the door of the office to go in, Professor Yin has been because of the arrival of master Yin to meet him in a hurry.


    "Dad, what are you doing here?" Professor Yin said with a little flattery, but he didn''t expect to be beaten down by the old man with a crutch. Professor Yin cried to avoid, "Dad, what are you doing?"


    "Did I ask you to come to school to do evil?" The old man scolded angrily, and his crutch kept beating.


    Nalan Chunbo leans to one side and looks at it in his spare time. He goes over all night and picks up the old man in the morning. He has already read his paper to the old man on the way. The old man is an old scholar. He can see the way to these things at a glance, so he can see whether they are plagiarized or not.


    Maybe the old man didn''t expect that his reputation would be completely ruined by his incompetent son. In particular, Nalan Chunbo told him more or less about Professor Yin threatening students in school.


    Unfortunately, I was caught by the old man.


    So, this is the legend of often walking by the river, which has no wet shoes.


    Professor Yin, an old man in his 50s and 60s, was beaten by his own father. It was also a shame.


    Nalan Chunbo always looks at him with a warm smile. When he threatens Wenshan, he should think that there will be retribution sooner or later. Others care about their family background. He is an outsider and really doesn''t care.


    Wait until the old man hit almost, just on crutches has been panting, "you quickly pack up things for me to quit, is still waiting for the school to expel you?"


    "Dad, don''t listen to outsiders. What do I do, you want me to leave?" Cried Professor Yin.


    "Why don''t you go and wait for the police to catch you? I don''t know what I''ve done. If Dean Nalan didn''t come to me, I didn''t know you were such a disaster in school. " The old man roared and continued to hit the ground with crutches, "plagiarize papers, threaten students, use power for personal gain, and be honest. You can do it. Your name is eaten by your surname."


    "Don''t be angry, old Yin." Nalan Chunbo finally opened his mouth. He went to help the old man sit down, looked at Professor Yin staring at him, and said: "you are the founder of this school. I''m afraid we don''t want to disturb you, but I''m an outsider who doesn''t understand the rules and take the liberty to disturb you."


    "Don''t say that, Dean Nalan. I''ll go to find them one by one later. I''ll solve the problem of this villain first. Then, Dean Nalan will help you if you have something to do." When the old man talks to Nalan Chunbo, his tone is much better.


    Nalan Chunbo nodded slightly, then looked at Professor Yin, "Professor Yin, I forgot to tell you that Wenshan''s graduation internship was signed to Gu JieXi''s new movie. You have no right to write anything on her internship report."

 Chapter 1479

    After solving Professor Yin, nalanchun BOCAI went downstairs contentedly. Maybe even Professor Yin didn''t understand. He just threatened a small teaching assistant as before. How could he destroy himself so quickly?


    Nalan Chunbo went downstairs and saw Wenshan waiting downstairs.


    Wenshan has been stepping on the square on the ground. She feels that the old man is familiar and can''t remember who he is. She is more curious about how Nalan Chunbo and the old man can come together.


    Nalan Chunbo stopped beside her and looked at the people who had been walking back and forth.


    Wenshan almost bumped into him and took a step back to make herself stand firm. She frowned at his silent approach.


    "Why are you still here?" Na LAN Chun Bo first asked out, slightly bent over and approached Wen Shan, "do you care about me?"


    Wen Shan swallowed her saliva subconsciously, took a step back decisively, and then said, "who, who cares about you, I just want to know who that is?"


    Don''t be so close and provocative, OK?


    Nalan Chunbo pretended to be disappointed and straightened up, "well, that''s the father of Yin Zhengdao, your old headmaster."


    Yin: the right way?


    The old man?


    Did his father deviate from the calculation of his life?


    "Why did you come with our old headmaster?" Wenshan is more and more curious, and even looks at Nalan Chunbo with suspicion.


    Nalan Chunbo looked down at the time, "it''s almost lunch time. You still owe me a meal. It''s better to run into the sun than to choose the day. Let''s do it today."


    "Wait, wait --" Wen Shan grabbed Nalan Chunbo, who was going to leave. "When did I owe you a meal?"


    Nalan Chunbo looked even more shocked than she said, "hospital, registration fee, I lent it to you."


    Wenshan looked up. One day, one month, one year, she finally thought of it.


    "No, I asked you to have dinner later. Didn''t you refuse?"


    "So there''s time now." What Nalan Chunbo said is all at once.


    Wenshan stopped to live, some of them couldn''t resist such Nalan Chunbo.


    "I, I''ve treated you to dinner many times." Wenshan thinks about the debt she owes. This man dares to say that he hasn''t invited him to dinner.


    "You didn''t volunteer that?" Nalan Chunbo obviously looks at Wenshan with an expression of "I''m surprised, I''m shocked, I thought you volunteered.".


    Wen Shan


    What else can she say?


    And why didn''t she just leave? Why are you waiting here?


    "Yes, I invite you to dinner, right? But after eating today, you can''t be around me any more." Wen Shan said, turning around and going out.


    Nalan Chunbo put his hands in his pocket and walked out slowly behind her. "This Yin professor should resign soon."


    When Nalan Chunbo finishes speaking, Wenshan suddenly looks back at Nalan Chunbo. She remembers the question she just interrupted.


    "Why did you come with our old headmaster before you answered me?" Wen Shan returned to the essence of the problem and was just taken away by him.


    Na LAN Chun Bo shrugged and walked in front of her, "first invite me to dinner, and then say."


    "Hello -" Wen Shan hurried to catch up with her. She felt that this Nalan Chunbo was at a loss.


    Inexplicably feel, even if it is to eat, he will not tell himself.


    There''s no reason. It''s because Nalan Chunbo has changed!

 Chapter 1480

    Just said yes, please have dinner, but Wenshan was taken to the mall by Nalan Chunbo, which is the supermarket on the ground floor of the mall downstairs.


    Wen Shan


    Black question mark face, didn''t it say to invite you to dinner?


    Nalan Chunbo pushed the cart to the vegetable area as if nothing had happened.


    Wenshan''s face was full of whether the man was ill or not.


    "There''s a restaurant upstairs." Wenshan reminds.


    Nalan Chunbo still did not see her, but continued to choose vegetables.


    "Tell me what you don''t want to eat, or you''ll be the one who''ll have the worst luck in the end." Nalan Chunbo continued to choose the ingredients.


    Wenshan frowned, "I don''t want to cook for you. I just agreed to invite you to dinner."


    Nalan Chunbo''s hand pauses. At the beginning, in the fishing village, she basically cooked every meal, because she said she liked to cook for him.


    It''s a woman who changes her mind quickly.


    "I''ll do it." Nalan Chunbo looked back at Wenshan and continued to say, "if you feel sorry, please help me."


    Wenshan was really shocked this time. Not only was she shocked, but she thought her little friends were also shocked now.


    Nalan Chunbo said he cooked?


    For her?


    Wenshan swallows her saliva subconsciously. This attack is a little overwhelming.


    "You haven''t answered me. Why do you know the old headmaster? And how did you come with our old headmaster? Isn''t it our dean who told you again? " Wen Shan''s small face was full of pain, and she always felt that these three people were in collusion.


    Nalanchun is still trying to explain. He didn''t expect Wenshan to say the reason himself. He thinks about it. Now that he says that he is if, she may turn around and leave. After all, he is not sure to let Wenshan stay.


    "He''s abroad." Nalan Chunbo did not give a detailed explanation, only gave these four words.


    Wenshan seems to be following Nalan Chunbo. Looking at his elegant choice of food, she feels that this is not so credible.


    Although she is always calling to marry the Dean, she and if don''t really know each other. Why does if want to help her?


    That''s strange!


    Wenshan thinks about the problem and follows Nalan Chunbo. Nalan Chunbo selects the ingredients and checks out.


    Just when checking out, Nalan Chunbo signals Wenshan to take the money.


    Wenshan resisted the action of rolling her eyes and took out her wallet directly.


    The cashier''s sister smoked the corner of her mouth, but it''s only a few tens of dollars. Isn''t this handsome guy too stingy.


    This is Wenshan''s third visit to Nalan Chunbo''s home. It''s her fourth appearance. After all, she didn''t come in for the first time, and she ran away for the last two times.


    Nalan Chunbo changes his shoes at the door and asks Wenshan to read the script first. He goes to cook.


    Wenshan suddenly feels that this man has become so treacherous. It''s OK not to mention the script. Thinking of the contract she signed yesterday, she feels her liver aches. This means that for some time in the future, she will be the assistant of Nalan Chunbo, and it''s totally impossible not to meet him!


    Why is this man so treacherous!


    Wenshan thought, and with anger, she picked up the script. This is the first time that Gu JieXi was involved in a film about love. Although he was still an academic major, this time he started the line of love. In particular, the screenwriter was a man.

 Chapter 1481

    Wenshan is sitting in the living room watching the script. The first part of the story is a mathematician who goes to a mysterious country to find an old man who is proficient in ancient Roman language in order to prove an algorithm. That is a rare ancient Roman language, which is different from what can be found now.


    And this algorithm, if applied to science and technology, may change human life, so the man vowed to find out what the algorithm left behind thousands of years ago really means.


    However, on his way to the mysterious country, the plane bumped into a black hole by accident, and then the people on the plane fell into a state of drowsiness, only the man climbed out of the plane.


    In order to find a way out, the man began to use all the things he could see to calculate the right way to leave here, experimenting over and over again.


    There are all kinds of unexpected difficulties in the black hole, which makes Wenshan think of the mysterious country in the American blockbuster King Kong, where people can''t speak, have their own beliefs, symbols, but also have the most precious things in the world.


    The script in the first volume is more than ten pages. It tells the story that the man is looking for a way out in the black hole, but meets all kinds of exotic creatures and attacks.


    Wenshan never knew that a mathematician could write so well. At least, her mood was aroused. When she wanted to look down, she found that there was no more.


    "Why?" Wenshan turned and looked on the table, but she couldn''t find the next story. She looked up at the cook in the kitchen and said, "why is there only one copy?"


    Na LAN Chun Bo picked eyebrows and put the vegetables in his hand into the pot, "just deal with this one first."


    "But did he go out? Did he meet the mistress here, or did he meet the mistress after he went out?" Wenshan can''t help but ask. Although the spoiler is very annoying, she just wants to know now.


    Wenshan said. She had already run to the kitchen door.


    Nalan Chunbo reached out his hand to turn on the range hood, while opening another gas valve, "what do you think?"


    "It was in the black hole that we met the female leader, wasn''t it?" Because of the noise of the range hood and the oil, Wenshan now increases her voice.


    When Nalan Chunbo was frying pepper, she looked back at Wenshan. Her eyes were as bright as before.


    And what he wanted was that her eyes would always be bright.


    Zanthoxylum bungeanum was blown out, and it lingered on the tip of his nose. Nalan Chunbo''s mind was hooked back by the smell of Zanthoxylum bungeanum. He turned back and put the rest of the seasonings in, stir fried for a while, and then added pork to help her make pork garlic sprouts.


    "What do you want to look like?" Nalan Chunbo takes the initiative to ask Wenshan what she thinks.


    "This is your script, and you has the final say." Wenshan stares, obviously has no plan to occupy magpie nest.


    "Well, now I give you a chance to has the final say." Nalan Chunbo said, fried the meat, and poured in the garlic bolt cut on one side.


    But it seemed that no matter what Wenshan said, he would agree.


    It''s like, conniving at your girlfriend.


    Wenshan thought and shook her head hard. What was she thinking?


    "I''m not going to move your script. I''ll write whatever I like." Wenshan said, snorted and turned back to the living room.


    Nalan Chunbo has no choice but to smile. What if he doesn''t take the bait?

 Chapter 1482

    Wenshan went back to the living room, which was full of the smell of food.


    He knew that nalanchun would cook for her, but he never cooked for her.


    This is the first time that Nalan Chunbo cooks for her.


    I cook for her.


    Wenshan sat in the living room and secretly took a picture of Nalan Chunbo and sent it to Lotte.


    [natural optimist: tut Tut, the person bitten doesn''t know who it is?


    Born optimist: there''s a scar on the neck.


    A long overdue withdrawal of a message.


    Born optimist: it''s all out. What do you want to do?


    Late: I won''t show you.


    Born optimist: just like I think.


    Late: you are jealous that I was chased.


    Born optimist: Yes, I''m so jealous. I''m not the one who was bitten.


    Late arrival: sword in the chest ¡¤ jpg


    Late: there is no way to communicate happily.


    Born optimist: before you think I''m jealous of you, you''d better turn on the TV and watch the latest news. I think you''ll be very happy.


    Late: what the hell


    "Can I watch TV?" Wenshan asked as she went back to Rakuten. After all, she was not at home.


    Nalan Chunbo looked back at Wenshan, "in this home, you can do whatever you want."


    In this home, you can do whatever you want.


    Wenshan, listening to this sentence, almost blew up her heart. Can''t it be provocative?


    It''s like she''s the hostess.


    Wenshan lowers her head and hides her red face. She quickly takes the remote control and turns on the TV.


    [late: what channel?


    Born optimist: Entertainment Finance and economics


    Wenshan takes the remote control and switches to the entertainment finance channel.


    Just when she saw the people in the news, Wenshan stopped subconsciously.


    "As a famous stylist in Hollywood, Ms. Muqi is said to have asked to join in the production of the new film of general manager Gu this time?"


    "Yes, I''ve long wanted to cooperate with Mr. Gu, but I always feel that I''m not competent enough. This time, Mr. Gu can always give me a chance, which is also my honor."]


    Wenshan clenched the remote control in her hand and scolded herself. This woman is really a double faced person for several years.


    The stylist of Gu JieXi''s film is actually this woman. Can it be more annoying?


    There are many previous modeling works of Muqi on TV, which are indeed the modeling of some American blockbusters. It is undeniable that this woman has this ability, but her strongest ability is to rob other people''s boyfriends.


    ["there has been no news about President Gu''s film. I wonder if Miss mu, as a special stylist, can help us play a little bit."


    "At present, I haven''t got any news, so I''m sorry that I can''t give you a spoiler. But I believe Mr. Gu''s film will be as eye-catching as before."


    "Ha ha, it seems that Miss Mu really has a high respect for Mr. Gu."


    "That''s natural. I think Mr. Gu should be the male god in many women''s minds."


    "I don''t know if Miss Mu has read Mr. Gu''s proposal speech before?"


    Wenshan continues to squint at the TV and looks down at the news from Lotte.


    [natural optimist: do you like Gu JieXi? Courage is wonderful.


    Late: she broke up with Dong Feng?


    Born optimist: it''s a celebration of the whole world


    There was a sneer between the lines.

 Chapter 1483

    Wenshan continues to look up at the woman on TV. She used to live in the same dormitory with them. At the beginning, she robbed a boy chasing Wenshan. Although Wenshan may not agree, Muqi always uses Wenshan to ask the boy to buy food for her, which can be said to be disgusting.


    Wenshan had a quarrel with Muqi at that time, and Muqi also admitted that she was wrong. Wenshan felt embarrassed and paid the money back to the boy.


    At that time, Rakuten had a childhood sweetheart from junior high school to university. He was from the school next door. Every time after class, he would come to Rakuten for dinner. He was also the second generation of the little rich. He had a good family and often bought food for Rakuten.


    Then Muqi stares at them again. In the second semester of their sophomore year, Lotte finds out what happened to them. Dong Feng doesn''t have any explanation. He directly breaks up with Lotte. It''s the darkest time for Lotte. It''s true that he committed suicide.


    When she was a freshman or sophomore, Rakuten was a very optimistic girl, but after that, she completely changed. She only loved money.


    "Of course, I''ve heard and seen such big news. For a man like President Gu, Mrs. Gu is really lucky." Muqi sat in the interview room and said with an elegant smile, "maybe it saved the galaxy."


    In the bank, ye Yuwei leans on the back of her chair and looks at the interview. Hey, how can this sound so uncomfortable.


    Wife: I married you after saving the galaxy?


    Husband: what''s the nerve?


    Husband: I saved the whole universe before I married you.


    Wife: OK, I''m satisfied


    Daily dog abuse, no problem.


    In the apartment.


    "What are you looking at after dinner?" When Nalan Chunbo brings out the food, he sees Wenshan''s bitter face. It seems that he is not treating himself.


    "Then, what are miss Mu''s expectations about her work this time?"


    "Let me tell you an inside story. It''s said that the screenwriter this time is my God of men. I''ve been fond of him since I was in college. It''s the first time to get the moon."


    "I''m kidding." Wenshan said bluntly and threw the remote control in her hand.


    During college, she didn''t care at all, OK?


    Nalan Chunbo put food action pause, looking at the living room now has stood up with a mobile phone voice angry woman, don''t know what happened.


    "If you want to swear, does she still have my wechat? Can you make a face? What does it mean to rob your boyfriend? " Wenshan said in an angry voice and sent out her voice directly.


    A moment later, a new voice came over there.


    "I don''t understand. I''ll translate it for you. It''s said that one of my college roommates has a good boyfriend. I''ve come to pry the corner this time. The corner''s name is Nalan and Chunbo."


    Nalan Chunbo


    Feel heard his name, mainly in front of a prefix: good boyfriend.


    Well, he likes the prefix.


    "Is she shameful or not? What about Dong Feng? Did she dump Dong Feng? " Wenshan is just like an old hen protecting food. No one can touch her. What she likes or dislikes is her own business. No one else can touch her.


    "Personally, I don''t think Dong Feng can match your young and promising Nalan dad." Rakuten''s voice is smiling. I can''t hear what it means.

 Chapter 1484

    Wenshan takes a deep breath. It seems that she has been struck by lightning. There is always a kind of woman in the world who likes other people''s boyfriends.


    Nalan Chunbo brings all the meals to the table. Looking at Wenshan, who is still in the living room and is now trembling with anger, he takes off his apron and walks over. Then he reaches for her head.


    "For dinner, Nalan''s father is just a little girl like you. No one can take her away." When Nalan Chunbo was talking, Wenshan just pressed the recording and was about to speak to Lotte. In the end, she was shocked and sent this sentence to Lotte.


    Wen Shan


    Natural optimist


    Born optimist: Xiu en loves to die, do you understand?


    Born optimist: pull black.


    Late: no!


    Please add the other party as a friend


    Wen Shan


    It''s a good decision to pull black.


    Wenshan suddenly looks up at Nalan Chunbo. Nalan Chunbo still looks like a good man. She takes Wenshan to dinner. "Tell me, who makes you so angry?"


    Wenshan directly threw off Nalan Chunbo''s hand and rounded him to forty. She looked like a little fresh meat in her twenties and thirties. What did she do?


    Nalan Chunbo has been shaken off by Wenshan recently, but she is not angry. Especially after hearing her conversation with Lotte, she feels that this girl named Muqi seems to have a wrong idea about him, which stimulates Wenshan.


    Do you think you''ve helped yourself?


    Nalan Chunbo''s cooking skill is very good, better than his brother''s, which Wenshan has to admit whether she is partial or not. Anyway, her elder brother Gu can''t cook, so she despises him.


    "Nothing." Wenshan said, biting her teeth as she poked at her rice bowl¡®


    It''s nothing, but it doesn''t look like nothing at all.


    Nalan Chunbo helped her to pick up the dishes and asked with a probe, "do you know the stylist you just interviewed?"


    "I don''t want to know." Wenshan became more and more angry.


    Nalan Chunbo doesn''t ask any more. He knows Wenshan a little. She''s a girl who can''t hold back, so he doesn''t need to ask next.


    "That woman, when we were in college, whenever someone chased me, she used me to ask people to buy her food and food."


    Nalan Chunbo eats calmly. He thinks it''s good, so no one dares to like her, right?


    "Lotte had a boyfriend who had been talking for several years. As a result, she seduced him away." Wen Shan said, hoping to treat the rice as Muqi and bite her to death.


    Nalan Chunbo continued to help her clip vegetables, "can rob can only show that he and your classmates are not good to the point that you can not."


    "Because of her, she almost killed Rakuten. Now, how dare she come back?" Wenshan said, biting the garlic bolt out of her mouth.


    Nalan Chunbo looks at the angry Wenshan, reaches out to help her pour the juice and puts it in front of her, "and then what?"


    "And then I fell in love with you again, just because I like you --" Wenshan said. She shut up and almost bit her tongue.


    Nalan Chunbo''s hand for pouring juice stopped for a moment, then slowly put down the bottle of juice in his hand, and asked clearly, "because you like it?"


    Nalan Chunbo''s voice is not big, with a kind of provocative breath. Even the action of deliberately approaching Wenshan at this moment is ambiguous.

 Chapter 1485

    Wenshan''s chest, which had just been up and down because of her excitement, was not stable at the moment. On the contrary, it was more and more undulating.


    Brother, don''t be so close. She''s nervous.


    Wenshan subconsciously wants to get up, but Nalan Chunbo presses her hand and presses it on the table.


    "And run away?" Nalan Chunbo is half up now, completely suspended above Wenshan.


    People who have escaped twice say it''s just a reflex.


    Wenshan pretends to be calm to take back the posture that she wants to escape, and takes back her hand more calmly. She looks at Nalan Chunbo with a smile.


    Nalan Chunbo did not continue to insist because she took back her hand, but also took back her hand and sat back to her position.


    "It''s because I like your script, yes, your script." Wenshan said, and began to eat crazily.


    Nalan Chunbo takes a look at Wenshan with a "so it is" expression and continues to bring her vegetables. "It''s a lot of energy to raise you a little girl, so you''re only Nalan''s father. Let''s eat."


    Wenshan grabs the bowl, and what Nalan Chunbo gives him to eat is full of what he just said.


    It''s totally overwhelming.


    She felt that now she finally understood how her brother felt when he was being teased.


    But why is her family being teased? It''s very unfair!


    However, the other side of the number of segments is too high, she is not the opponent.


    Nalan Chunbo looked at his little girl, now she couldn''t lift her head, so she changed the topic, "what''s wrong with the first plot you just watched?"


    Speaking of this, Wenshan finally wants to look up at Nalan Chunbo.


    "I don''t think it''s a problem?" Wenshan tried to recall the plot she had just seen. It seemed that the focus was on the plot.


    "The key point of Gu juixi''s work is to clearly write down what kind of reactions people will have to the electrons in the black hole and the electric field generated by the magnetic force, because you can''t expect the actors to understand by themselves, especially Ding Junqi."


    In the end, how can this man say that he is so strange?


    After all, Ding Junqi was introduced to Gu JieXi by Wenshan, and Nalan Chunbo was still angry.


    Wen Shan


    She didn''t pay attention to the details just now, just as a script.


    "I''ll see it later." Wenshan lowered her head to eat. She was so excited that she forgot the main role of her assistant.


    "Well, you see first, I''ll do the final calculation." Nalan Chunbo said, looking down at the time.


    Wenshan didn''t miss Nalan Chunbo''s action. She looked up at him and said, "if you have something to do, go ahead. I''ll take the script back to school."


    The main thing is that she has to meet the person who blackmailed her, otherwise she can blackmail herself for the rest of her life.


    "I''m going to see Rakuten, aren''t I? I''ll see you over later, and then I''ll do something Nalan Chunbo saw Wenshan''s idea and said it directly.


    After all, wife chasing is the biggest thing now.


    Wenshan finished the meal by dividing it into five and two. Then she put down her chopsticks and looked at Nalan Chunbo: "I''m finished. I can go."


    Nalan Chunbo


    How can this unfortunate child be so angry?


    "Sit down and watch me eat." Nalan Chunbo knocked her bowl with chopsticks and asked her to sit down and wait for him to finish eating.

 Chapter 1486

    Wenshan really wants to go, but Nalan Chunbo won''t let her go, so she has to move to the living room to read the script.


    Now the interview has been over for a long time, and other news programs have been changed.


    Wenshan looked up, for Muqi''s return, instinctively felt the feeling of chest bending and nausea.


    Wenshan thinks, and looks back at Nalan Chunbo in the restaurant again. Nalan Chunbo is not Dong Feng''s hairy boy, and can''t be seduced by a woman like Muqi?


    And she is not stupid, can feel out, Nalan Chunbo this time to her is serious.


    Moreover, she knew Nalan Chunbo well. He didn''t like women like Muqi.


    Wenshan thought, finally relieved.


    Wenshan carefully looks at him. Nalan Chunbo finds out when she first looks at herself, but she doesn''t tear her apart.


    After eating, Nalan Chunbo picked up and went to the living room.


    Wenshan is very slow at the moment. She only read two pages, because she has to calculate rationality.


    "Clean up and I''ll take you to Rakuten." Nalan Chunbo looks down. Wenshan has written a lot of formulas. Before, he just thought Wenshan was a girl, but now he thinks that she still has a bright spot in the academic field.


    It''s just that I didn''t find out before.


    Wenshan wants to take the script, but Nalan Chunbo shakes his head.


    "It''s still confidential at the moment. You can come to see it at any time." Nalan Chunbo said with a good temper.


    Wen Shan


    How do you think the old fox is intentional.


    She won''t show it to others. She has signed a confidentiality agreement, OK?


    I feel that Nalan Chunbo intentionally let her come to his house.


    Why didn''t you find out before? Is this man so insidious?


    Nalan Chunbo is intentional, otherwise how can she take the initiative to come to her home?


    Each of them had his own thoughts, and no one was willing to take the initiative to speak. After all, the identity of your concubine was unknown, so no one took the initiative to say something about it.


    Nalan Chunbo knows where Lotte house is, so he doesn''t need Wenshan to show him the way, so he has parked his car downstairs.


    Wenshan opens the car door and gets out of the car. Nalan Chunbo doesn''t turn off because he is in a hurry to go to school.


    "Wenshan." Nalan Chunbo said suddenly.


    Wenshan looks back at the people in the car.


    Na LAN Chun Bo looks back at Wen Shan and slightly hooks his lips. "It''s OK. Go in."


    Wen Shan


    So is this teasing her?


    Nalan Chunbo didn''t really make fun of her. He didn''t know what it was like to fall in love with others. He always felt that he was a fickle person. Because he was nearly 40 years old, he only moved his heart this year.


    So Wenshan was called out of his reason. As for why, he didn''t think clearly.


    Wenshan turns and enters the unit door with curiosity. Nalan Chunbo looks at her and then turns and drives away. She goes back to school for a meeting to do the work about Professor Yin''s resignation. At least she can''t leave any problems for Wenshan.


    Wenshan carries her schoolbag to the gate of Lotte''s home. She just presses the doorbell and the elevator door is opened again. Wenshan looks back and just sees the woman coming out of the elevator.


    Muqi is not tall. She is not as tall as Wenshan even if she wears high-heeled shoes that hate Tiangao. So she can''t really match Wenshan in her momentum at the moment.


    "Wenshan, long time no see." Muqi pretended to be warm and said, reaching for Wenshan''s arm.

 Chapter 1487

    Wenshan directly stepped back and avoided Muqi''s hands pretending to be warm. At this moment, Rakuten just opened the door.


    The three people in front of the house, as if the three legs were standing in the same position.


    Seeing Lotte open the door, Wenshan stepped over and said, "close the door."


    Lotte is still leaning at the door, looking at the woman outside.


    Muqi looked at Rakuten with a smile, "Rakuten, today I''m mainly here to apologize to you. What happened in those years was that I was wrong. I shouldn''t --"


    Before Muqi''s words were finished, Wenshan directly stepped forward, then raised her hand and hit Muqi in the face.


    The sound was so loud that echoes could be heard throughout the corridor.


    "Muqi, I apologize to you. I was wrong about what happened just now. I shouldn''t have hit you." Wenshan sneers. She still remembers how Rakuten was sent to the hospital. Does an apology mean the end?


    Wenshan is very clear about what Muqi wants. She apologizes to Lotte first, then approaches her, and then gets involved with Nalan Chunbo. This woman has been shameless to such a degree.


    "Wenshan you --" Muqi covered his face with pain, a pair of light makeup face with sadness.


    "It''s no use apologizing. It''s no use apologizing. You don''t want to be hypocritical." Wenshan said, pushing Lotte directly into the door and shutting Muqi directly out of the door.


    Muqi''s high-heeled shoes stamped on the ground a few times, making a sharp sound, and then disappeared.


    Wenshan and Lotte look at each other and cut the same way. They thought she would be haunted.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t go on loving your Nalan dad? " Rakuten returned to the study, she is still busy, drawings have been completed, and now wait for materials to make models.


    Wenshan pressed on Lotte''s shoulder and followed her back to her study. "It''s strange. I don''t know what it''s like now."


    "The affectation of being chased." Rakuten glanced back at her, which was very sharp.


    Wen Shan thinks that since Dong Feng hurt Rakuten seven years ago, Rakuten''s feelings are always so sharp and penetrating.


    If it''s not a friend, it''s really unpleasant.


    That''s probably why Lotte has only one friend so far.


    In fact, Rakuten had many friends before, including friends from all over the world. When she was in college, she was especially jealous that Rakuten could have so many little friends and often bought her food.


    But later, her way of speaking changed, offended all her friends, and left her with only one who lived with her.


    Wenshan also hated her, because when she used to secretly like Nalan Chunbo, Rakuten always said that she was whimsical, that toads wanted to eat swan meat, and that men like Nalan Chunbo, who had money and power, would not lack women.


    At that time, Wenshan really hated her.


    But later it was more painful.


    "Well, I''m seriously asking for your advice." Wen Shan said, watching Lotte continue to sort out the paper on the table, and helping her sort out, she said: "I think he is serious, and this Nalan Chunbo is different from the one I used to know."


    "Well, then you find that you don''t like him that much." Rakuten continues to bite.


    "No, I prefer it." Wenshan retorted, strangling her neck.


    "What are you doing here? Go to your Nalan dad and tell him you like him better. " Lotte looked up at her viciously, and wanted to eat Wenshan.

 Chapter 1488

    Wenshan felt that if she continued to talk, she would really contact Lotte drifting bottle, so she chose to shut up.


    "Add my wechat back." Wenshan rubbed to Lotte''s side and said directly, this is the main purpose of her coming.


    "If you have time to add me, it''s better to look at your Nalan dad. That woman is very skillful. Be careful that your Nalan dad will disappear one day." Rakuten laughs, but it is also a sincere reminder.


    Who is Muqi? They both know that a woman who can show her shamelessness incisively and vividly can still count on her conscience?


    It doesn''t exist.


    Wenshan turned to lean on the table, directly back to Lotte, "it should not be, Nalan Chunbo is not so simple to be cheated."


    "In this world, there is only one person who won''t cheat you, that is grandfather Mao on the RMB. This person is also the only one who won''t betray you." Rakuten cleaned up the table, took the mobile phone and asked the merchant if the materials she ordered were ready.


    Wenshan listened to Lotte''s words and didn''t retort this time, but she thought that Nalan''s father was not such a person. How could he take a fancy to a woman like Muqi?


    I don''t think so.


    Wenshan was a little uncertain when she thought of this.


    Muqi and them did not study in the same major. She majored in design, and she always got a full scholarship. In Wenshan''s original words, God gave this woman a smart brain, but also a greedy and dirty heart.


    Her strength is real.


    Her character, is really not.


    Her means are really tough.


    To sum up, Wenshan felt that her confidence was not so strong.


    Muqi''s statement on TV is very clear. This time, she just fell in love with Nalan Chunbo.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong --"


    Hearing the knock, Wen Shan looks back at Rakuten, who is still fighting with the supplier. She decides to open the door by herself and loves the supplier there.


    "I told you three days ago that it was delivered to me yesterday. You said that the materials were not complete. Today, it''s 3:30 p.m. now. You told me that the materials were not complete. I said, brother, you don''t have to spend money to tease me, do you?"


    When Wenshan closed the door of her study, she could still hear the roar inside, the terrible woman.


    "Ding Dong Ding Dong"


    Why is the knocker so happy?


    Wenshan hurried to open the door. "Who --" before Wenshan finished, he looked down and saw the little boy who was still on tiptoe to pick up the door. The little boy seemed to be about the same size as yexicheng, shorter than yexicheng. Now he was lying on the wall, and his hand was still hanging the doorbell.


    Wen Shan


    Ding Yuejia: "I''m not sure."


    "Who are you looking for, kid?"


    "Who are you?"


    Two people at one time, the little guy is very impolite.


    Ding Yuejia looked up and down at Wenshan. He stood up straight and raised his neck to look at Wenshan: "I''m looking for the cheater of Lotte."


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Wenshan looked back inside. The woman in the study was still angry. She looked down at the little guy again. "Come on in. Lotte is on the phone."


    Ding Yuejia comes in with his suitcase. Wenshan blinks. What''s the situation?


    Is this little guy moving?


    "You open a door and go to the moon?" Lotte calls and comes out of his study. After the voice drops, he sees Ding Yuejia standing in the living room with his suitcase. Lotte''s face is the same as that of a ghost. "Dead kid, how are you here?"

 Chapter 1489

    Ding Yuejia directly walked over with short legs, then looked up at Rakuten with his little head, "you promised me that you would teach me at my grandmother''s house. Why do you want to break your promise? You are a liar."


    Lotte put his hands around his chest and looked at the angry little boy in front of him. He said: "look back, do you see who that is? If it''s like your mother, I''ll tell you, it''s your mother. Go to her. "


    Wen Shan


    Old iron, old fellow?


    Ding Yuejia: "I''m not sure."


    Don''t lie to me when I''m young!


    "My mother is long gone." Ding Yue CA just looked back at Wen Shan, and there was no extra look in his eyes.


    Wen Shan


    I feel despised.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Can my Nalan dad hear me?" Wenshan is in a hurry to get rid of the relationship. What does she have to do with this kid.


    Lotte waved away Ding Yue''s body and put his arms around Wen Shan''s shoulder. "There''s a birthmark under the kid''s ass like yours."


    "What do you think I''m doing?"


    Wenshan and Ding Yuejia spoke out loud at almost the same time and covered their buttocks with the same movement.


    Happy day ah called a, two people look at each other, and quickly let go of their buttocks.


    This is not a lie. When I went to school, I often took a bath with Wenshan. I knew more about Wenshan''s birthmark than I did. As for Ding Yuejia, she saw him holding himself when he went for an injection.


    I didn''t care before. Now I see these two people standing together, but I think of them.


    "Well, is this really not your illegitimate child?" Lotte smiles at Wenshan and says.


    "What are you talking about? I, I, I''m hermaphroditic, I''m pregnant, I have a baby, I don''t know?" Wenshan was so angry that she almost jumped up. Then she took her bag and put it on her back. "I don''t care about you, you lunatic. I''m gone."


    Lotte looks at Wenshan leaving with a face full of stealing breath, and finally leaves. Otherwise, the woman doesn''t know what to ask?


    After sending Wenshan away, Lotte looked down at Ding Yue, who was looking at him, "what are you doing? Didn''t you say that before? I''m not your teacher any more. Go home quickly, or your father will say that I abduct children again. "


    "I won''t go. You said it yourself. I didn''t promise you." Ding Yuejia is holding Lotte, but he can''t.


    Lotte reached out and pushed his brown candy like little body, suddenly said: "Hey, boy, don''t say you look like a fan like that."


    "Who is the fan?" Ding Yue crawls to Lotte like a little monkey, but he will not let go.


    Rakuten


    This bear boy is as boring as his father.


    Wen Shan, who left Lotte''s home, was still breathing violently when she ran to the bus stop. When her breath gradually stabilized, Wen Shan got on the bus and went back to her parents'' home. Then she went directly to her room and found her childhood photos. At that time, her family was poor, so there were not many photos of her and her brother.


    But Wenshan turned to her primary school photos, and thought of the little boy in her mind. Wenshan''s heart slowed down a bit, and then speeded up, "no, can''t it?"


    "Shanshan, what are you doing?" Wen''s mother is calling outside and has already pushed the door in.

 Chapter 1490

    Wenshan was surprised and quickly closed the album. After closing it, she felt something was wrong, so she slowly opened it again.


    Wen''s mother came in and looked at her daughter who was sitting by the bed looking at the photo album


    Wenshan looked up at her mother and said, "didn''t my brother take my sister-in-law to the birth examination? Then I want to hear that there are more children like aunts, so I want to come back and see what I looked like when I was a child. "


    Wen''s mother was in a good mood when she thought of her pregnant daughter-in-law. She directly sat beside her daughter. "It wasn''t the same when you were a child, but I hope the child will be like your sister-in-law."


    Wen Shan


    Mom, how much you dislike your own daughter?


    But now the point is not, "Mom, is my brother coming back today?"


    "Don''t come back. I didn''t just take them back to their own home." Wen''s mother said, patting her daughter on the leg, and then got up and went out, "are you having dinner at home?"


    "No, I have something to do when I go back to school. Mom, I''ll go first." Wenshan said, picked up her bag again and ran out.


    "Hey, what are you doing in such a hot way?" Wen''s mother went to the kitchen door, and Wenshan had already opened the door and ran out.


    Wenshan went downstairs and continued to wait for the bus. If the child was similar to yexicheng, he was only five or six years old, six or seven years ago.


    It''s not right. Six or seven years ago, his brother knew his sister-in-law. It''s impossible that he had anything to do with other women?


    Maybe it''s just a coincidence?


    But the child and her childhood is really a bit similar!


    "Coincidence, coincidence." Wenshan read to get on the bus. Fortunately, it''s more than four o''clock, which is not the time for commuting. There are not many pedestrians on the road.


    Wenshan got on the bus, and her mind was still a little confused. At this time, her mobile phone suddenly rang. Wenshan looked down to see the caller ID, and almost threw her mobile phone out of the car. This is her mobile phone number added by Nalan Chunbo.


    But now she was guilty, and she didn''t know why.


    The kid who suddenly appeared made her feel guilty, but she confirmed that she was still the one who even had the first kiss. The point is that she didn''t know Ding Junqi at all, so does this child have anything to do with her brother?


    Her sister-in-law has just been pregnant, and it''s amazing to know?


    So Wenshan didn''t dare to answer the phone.


    The phone rang until no one answered. Nalan Chunbo frowned at his mobile phone, then left it in the co driver''s seat and drove away from school.


    Wenshan looks at the mobile phone that doesn''t ring. She''s already in a cold sweat. She doesn''t know what she''s feeling guilty about.


    "Ah --"


    Wenshan shouts. A few people on the bus come to see her. An old lady picks up her grandson from school and holds him in her arms. She looks at Wenshan like a madman.


    Wen Shan


    It''s like shame again.


    Where is it


    Wenshan looks down at the text message sent by Nalan Chunbo. Her head is a little confused, and she doesn''t know how to answer his sentence.


    The appearance of the little devil made Wenshan a little flustered, as if she had no head. Now she didn''t know what to do, let alone face Nalan Chunbo.


    Wen Shan, give me a message


    Wenshan grabs her cell phone and doesn''t return.


    You''re going to upset me. Where are you? I''ll pick you up


    Wenshan is more guilty this time. Do you want to call him back?

 Chapter 1491

    But Nalan Chunbo is so smart that she can definitely see that she has a problem, but now she doesn''t know what the problem is.


    Maybe it''s just because they look similar?


    Birthmark this kind of thing is not a person two people have, so maybe it''s just a coincidence?


    Wenshan got off at the station, but still didn''t call Nalan Chunbo. She just sent him a text message telling him that she was OK.


    Nalan Chunbo drives outside. After receiving Wenshan''s reply, he stops at the intersection, but his brow is frowning more and more. He doesn''t like the feeling that he can''t control.


    But Wenshan has the ability to make him feel like he''s pulling away.


    Sure enough, he used to rely too much on Wenshan''s pursuit of himself. Now he finds that it''s much harder for him to find Wenshan than he imagined.


    Nalan Chunbo takes his mobile phone and thinks about it. He starts the car again and leaves school. He wants to think of another way. Wenshan can''t be bothered by him, and he doesn''t want to make himself uneasy all the time.


    Wenshan got off the bus and first called Xiao Yaojing.


    "You went to my house? Your brother and I are still in the company. "


    Wen Shan


    "So your war ended with your victory?" Wenshan with incredible mouth said, she thought her brother would defend the line?


    "That''s necessary. Have you ever taken maternity leave when you were pregnant?" Xiao Yaojing spoke haughtily.


    Wenshan silently admires her sister-in-law. Why is she so counseling in front of Nalan Chunbo?


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go home now." Xiao Yaojing said, feeling that he was already packing up.


    "No, no, I don''t care. I''ll go back to school when you''re not at home." Wenshan said in a hurry. In fact, she didn''t know how to talk to her elder brother.


    Just ask if there was a woman a few years ago?


    But it''s not right. That kid has a father, or Ding Junqi.


    She remembers Ding Junhui saying that the kid''s mother was long gone.


    Ding Junqi''s son looks very much like her, and has the same birthmark with her. How can there be such a coincidence?


    Wenshan sits at the bus stop and looks up at the sky. As soon as she comes to Muqi, she comes to a kid. This is the legend that there are wolves before and tigers after.


    "Didi"


    Wenshan looks up at the sound of the car whistle.


    "Get in. You can''t park here." Ye Yuwei opened her mouth and opened the door of the front passenger''s seat for her.


    Wenshan quickly gets up and bends down to get in. Ye Yuwei starts the car and leaves here. Looking at Wenshan''s seat belt, she asks, "how are you here?"


    "I wanted to find my brother, sister-in-law. Why are you here?" Wenshan fastens her seat belt and looks up at Ye Yuwei. Her sister-in-law has said that you must fasten your seat belt to take ye Yuwei''s car.


    "A client is here. Come and sign the contract." Ye Yuwei said, and looked at Wenshan again, "I''m in a bad mood?"


    Wenshan is really suffocating at this moment. She leans on the back of her chair when she hears Ye Yuwei''s words, looks at Ye Yuwei and asks, "sister-in-law, do you know Ding Junqi?"


    "Ding Junqi?" Ye Yuwei said, "Why are you so curious about him recently? It''s a bank customer. What''s the matter?"


    "Does the sister-in-law know that he has a son?" Wen Shan asked more carefully.

 Chapter 1492

    "The whole city B knows, but no one knows who his child''s mother is? He never mentioned it Ye Yuwei said, but also curious, "that child should be about the same age as Xi Cheng."


    "Is that child really born to Ding Junqi?" Wenshan asked with a last glimmer of hope.


    "Why do you ask that?" Ye Yuwei asks curiously.


    Because his son is like me, can she say that?


    Obviously not.


    "Nothing. It''s just that I met that boy when I went to Rakuten today. I feel very cute." Wenshan pretended to be careless and said.


    "It should be. After all, how could the Ding family make a mistake?"


    It''s because I can''t make a mistake that Wenshan feels heartache.


    Ye Yuwei sent Wenshan to the school gate. After Wenshan got off the bus, she asked, "Wenshan, does my brother still have a chance?"


    Wenshan blinked, and finally closed the door directly, "sister-in-law, I''ll go back first."


    Ye Yuwei looks at the person who runs away, OK. She says that she has no hope without reason, that is, there is hope, so she doesn''t have to worry.


    Wenshan ran home to the hospital and was still thinking about it when she went upstairs.


    But I saw Nalan Chunbo standing at my door.


    Nalanchun Bo was leaning against the wall to play with his mobile phone. When he heard the sound, he looked up.


    "You haven''t heard from me. I''m worried about you." Nalan Chunbo spoke frankly, but it was also his most real idea.


    It''s not true that people like you care so much and say you''re not moved.


    But now things are not clear. Being so concerned by Nalan Chunbo makes her feel guilty.


    Nalan Chunbo''s voice falls. Looking at Wenshan''s appearance, he suddenly feels uneasy. He is still fine when he sees her off at noon. What''s the matter now?


    Nalan Chunbo put away his mobile phone, took a step and stood in front of her, "what happened?"


    His words are gentle with concern, and clear enough that people can''t ignore them at all.


    Wenshan always stands opposite him. She wants to blurt out her words, but she can''t find a way to express them. She opens her mouth and doesn''t say anything. Instead, she pushes Nalan Chunbo open the door and goes in.


    The door is open.


    Nalan Chunbo looked back and finally pushed the door to follow him.


    After Wenshan goes in, she sits on the sofa with a pillow in her arms and turns on the TV to find Ding Junqi''s news.


    Nalan Chunbo followed her and didn''t sit down beside her. Maybe it was to make her less nervous, so Nalan Chunbo sat on the single sofa on one side. The distance was just right. It didn''t make people feel oppressive, but also made her feel safe.


    Just like Nalan Chunbo always gives people the same feeling.


    The men in the TV talk and laugh with a kind of calm, he and the boy''s eyebrows are somewhat similar, so we can see that the boy and he must be related by blood.


    Wenshan is sure and certain that she has never lost her memory, let alone donated eggs.


    Nalan Chunbo''s eyes fell on Wenshan''s complicated look and looked at the man in the TV, "like him?"


    "How could it be?" Wenshan screams out with obvious shock. After that, she sees Nalan Chunbo''s eyes with obvious smile.


    Wenshan covers her face with one hand. What does she do with such a direct retort?


    And what does that look mean?

 Chapter 1493

    Nalan Chunbo gets up and gets closer to Wenshan. When Wenshan subconsciously retreats, he presses his hands on the back of the sofa behind Wenshan.


    Very standard sofa.


    Wen Shan


    Didn''t you just sit there like a gentleman?


    What''s the situation now?


    "Do, do what?" Wen Shan says, the mind is disorderly, but stretch out a hand but nimble from Na LAN Chun Bo''s arm bottom drill out.


    But before he could escape, he was grabbed by Nalan Chunbo''s wrist and directly pushed back to the sofa. This time, he really pressed it.


    Wenshan''s swallowing is her habitual movement.


    Although Nalan Chunbo was pressed on her, most of her weight was still on her legs and on the ground, so that the people under her would not be subjected to more pressure.


    "Wenshan, to be honest, I don''t like this kind of thing today." Na LAN Chun Bo tightly clenched her wrist, forehead against her, even lips, are close at hand.


    He didn''t like the feeling of being unable to find anyone, the feeling of being nervous, so even after leaving school, he came back uncontrollably, because this is the most likely place to wait for her.


    Wenshan''s heart beat like thunder, and she could hear clearly through their thread clothes.


    She doesn''t like this kind of thing today, but she''s still blindfolded.


    Why does that little devil look so similar to her? Why does that little devil''s birthmark look like her? The kid''s father is Ding Junqi, but she has never met this man in real life.


    Most of all, she never had a baby!


    "Do you think it is possible for someone who is not related to you to look similar to you?"


    "According to the probability class, the probability is so great that you can see people who are similar to you whenever you walk on the street." Although Nalan Chunbo didn''t know why she asked this question, he answered her with a good temper.


    So similarity can also be a coincidence.


    "And the birthmark?" Wenshan asked carefully again.


    "Birthmark?" Nalan Chunbo pulls Wenshan up. Instead of sitting on the single sofa, she sits beside her.


    Wenshan wants to move a certain distance, but Nalan Chunbo''s distance is too close, so that her small movements can be found.


    Wenshan nodded, seriously.


    Lotte said it was the same, it should be true, after all, she had seen her own birthmark.


    "It''s a small probability, but it''s not without such cases." Na LAN Chun Bo frowned and answered her question. At last, he couldn''t help asking: "why do you ask this question suddenly?"


    Wenshan''s uneasiness was relieved a little, and finally she quietly stretched out a finger, "the last question, what about people who look similar and have the same birthmark?"


    "Twins?"


    "No, one big and one small."


    "Parents and children?"


    Wenshan put a paste on her face and was afraid of this relationship.


    Na LAN Chun Bo squints at Wen Shan like this and directly reaches out his hand to pull him up. "What''s the matter?"


    "I said you might not believe it." Wen Shan said solemnly, "but I have to declare that I have never lost my memory. I have never had a man. I even had my first kiss


    Before Wenshan''s voice fell, she was kissed by the man in front of her.

 Chapter 1494

    Wen Shan''s big eyes blinked at the man who was close to him. His eyelashes were longer than his own, brushing his eyes. His lips were hot, which made her tongue faint.


    Kisses¡ª¡ª


    Her first kiss!


    Nalan Chunbo didn''t expect that he would kiss like this, but Wenshan''s first kiss was still there, which made him kiss uncontrollably in excitement.


    And after kissing down, he found that this has always been what he wanted to do, just today.


    Her lips, even softer than he imagined, were irresistible.


    But Nilan Chun Bo''s lips fell on her neck, but she paused for a while, where there was still a clear scar, though it was covered with a foundation, it could feel it.


    That''s the mark he bit.


    The heart is like an instant being mercilessly pumped, the pain is astringent.


    "I''m sorry." Nalan Chunbo buried in her neck, said in a low voice, with a hoarse voice, people inexplicably distressed.


    Wenshan knew why he was saying sorry, but it was this sorry that made Wenshan cry.


    She didn''t cry when she was almost bitten to death by Nalan Chunbo. She didn''t cry when she was driven away by Nalan Chunbo. She was also very strong when she had warned herself to give up. But at this moment, she cried out and ran into Nalan Chunbo''s arms with her neck.


    It''s like she''s holding her breath all the time. All she wants is a "sorry" from him.


    And now, so caught off guard, he said this.


    So, the breath that she was holding disappeared, and all her strength disappeared in an instant.


    Nalan Chunbo was frightened by her reaction, and the next second was overwhelming heartache. He hugged the person who was crying and trembling in his arms and wanted to speak, but he could only say sorry.


    "You don''t care about me." Wenshan complains that she has visited him many times in the hotel, but he ignores her.


    "I''m sorry." Nalan Chunbo sincerely apologized. At that time, he really didn''t want to have too much communication with women.


    "You''re driving me away." Wenshan continued to accuse, "I follow you like that. I don''t want face?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Nalan Chunbo tightly hugs Wenshan, who wants to struggle, and gently caresses her head to appease her emotion.


    "You still scold me and let me go. You still, you still --"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry --" Nalan Chunbo said, and found her lips, because they were stained with tears, and now they also had a bitter taste.


    Her tears, into his throat.


    Wenshan was crying so much that she was suddenly kissed by nalanchun Bo, so she couldn''t breathe for a moment. She pushed nalanchun Bo in a hurry. After nalanchun Bo stepped back, she cried out: "you want to suffocate me."


    She screams fiercely and burps with tears. However, Nalan Chunbo feels good, especially when she is bullied¡ª¡ª


    Nalan Chunbo thought, coughing, quietly got up and went to the bathroom, then washed the towel with warm water, and helped Wenshan wipe her face full of snot and tears like a child.


    When she showed a clear face, Nalan Chunbo with warm fingers slowly across her lips, the action is gentle, people unconsciously hold their breath, as if the next second, he will kiss.

 Chapter 1495

    Wenshan suddenly put out her hand to cover his face and almost blinded Nalan Chunbo''s eyes.


    "Ah -" Nalan Chunbo suddenly threw down the towel and covered his face.


    Wenshan suddenly got up, "what''s the matter with you? I, I didn''t mean to. Are you ok? Let me have a look first -- "Wen Shan said anxiously, but she was held down by Nalan Chunbo who suddenly got up. When she reacted, Nalan Chunbo was already lying on the sofa, while she was lying on his body.


    Wen Shan


    So, was she cheated again?


    Wenshan raised her hand and patted him on the chest.


    "Hiss, it''s a real poke." Nalan Chunbo said, and blinked his red eyes to prove that what he said was true.


    Wenshan frowned and watched. The hand that fell on his chest moved up slowly and fell on his red eyes.


    "I''m sorry." She was just too nervous.


    Nalan Chunbo smiles and holds her hand. He likes to make quick decisions, but he really doesn''t like that kind of nervousness.


    "So now, can you tell me what happened to you today?" Nalan Chunbo remembers it.


    Wenshan leaned on his chest. I don''t know how they suddenly became like this.


    His heart beat steadily, right in her ear.


    "Go to Rakuten''s today." Wenshan whispered.


    Nalan Chunbo nodded with cooperation. He knew that he had sent people.


    "Lotte worked as a tutor for Ding Junqi''s son, so the kid went to Lotte today, but --" Wen Shan said, some couldn''t go on.


    Na LAN Chun Bo waited patiently for a while. Seeing that Wen Shan didn''t continue to speak, he just hung his eyes and pursed his lips.


    After all, Nalan Chunbo is so much older than her. She thinks things more comprehensively and rationally than she does.


    Combined with Wenshan just asked him a question, Nalan Chunbo picked Wenshan up and sat her down beside him. "Ding Junqi''s son is unexpectedly similar to you, and has the same birthmark."


    This is a statement, not an inquiry.


    Wenshan looks up and looks at Nalan Chunbo carefully, because she has been running around all afternoon and can''t find a reason to calm down.


    "That''s why you didn''t want to see me this afternoon. Did you go to your brother?" Nalan Chunbo said, but sighed, "a child is not born, pregnant in October you do not, what do you doubt?"


    "But --" Wen Shan was eager to say something. Even he said that two people with similar looks and birthmarks might be related by blood.


    Nalan Chunbo holds her hand. Her soft little hand falls into his palm. It''s very comfortable.


    Na LAN Chun Bo leaned slightly on her forehead and also dropped a kiss, "don''t worry, I will accompany you to find an answer."


    His promise is very gentle, gentle almost drown people.


    Wenshan looked at Nalan Chunbo seriously. Her nose was slightly sour. She suddenly put her hand around his neck again and put her chin on his shoulder. She cried: "I thought you would not want me. I didn''t believe me. I wanted to find an answer all afternoon to prove that this child had nothing to do with me, because I was afraid that I would not be worthy of you."


    She said the grievance, the grievance is distressing.


    Nalan Chunbo gently for her along the back, one afternoon refused to answer his phone, one afternoon aimlessly running around the little girl, is really distressing.

 Chapter 1496

    When it comes to the question of whether they are worthy or not, no one is more concerned than Nalan Chunbo.


    That''s why he gave up Wenshan. Until now, he feels that he can be stupid.


    "Silly girl, only I can''t deserve you, you are always the best." It''s all his light, the light of his life.


    Wenshan heard Nalan Chunbo''s words, raised her head from Nalan Chunbo''s shoulder, looked at Nalan Chunbo innocently, "you are the best."


    She said seriously, but Nalan Chunbo felt that the tip of his nose was slightly sour, this silly little girl.


    Always let him can''t really put down his heart.


    Nalan Chunbo reached out to wipe her tears. "That day, I wanted to tell you that I like you. I want to tell you that I want to put down the past and be with you, but --"


    "You like me? Dad Nalan, you said you like me? " Wenshan suddenly screams out. She doesn''t see all the helpless people behind Nalan Chunbo. Her eyes are still foggy. Now they are just pleasantly surprised and screaming.


    Her Nalan dad said he liked her, said he liked her¡ª¡ª


    Nalan Chunbo


    I haven''t heard Nalan''s father for a long time. Looking at Wenshan''s excited appearance, Nalan Chunbo feels again that he has really done the most stupid behavior.


    Nalan Chunbo thinks, and suddenly gets up and pulls Wenshan''s wrist to the bedroom.


    bedroom!


    Wenshan blinked and blushed. Was it too fast¡ª¡ª


    "Get your passport, ID card and take you to a place."


    "Ah?"


    Passport?


    ID


    Wenshan is still confused, and her passport and ID card are ready. She follows Nalan Chunbo downstairs.


    When she reacted, she slapped herself in the face. What a shame! What was she thinking just now?


    When Nalan Chunbo started the car, he looked at the woman covering her face with her hands and raised her lips slightly. "What do you think?"


    Wenshan left two tiny fingers in her hands and looked at the man who was serious about driving from the inside, "where are you going?"


    Crying voice is still hoarse, but no longer sad.


    I didn''t dare to let go because I didn''t dare to let him see my red face.


    Nalan Chunbo knows what''s wrong with her, but she dotes on his baby. She doesn''t want to make his baby more embarrassed, so she doesn''t know at all.


    He''s not Gu juexi. What Gu likes to do most is that when his daughter-in-law is in distress, he will have more ways to make her more embarrassed.


    "Ah Chou --" Gu juixi, who had just arrived home, couldn''t help sneezing. With worry in her arms, Xiao Xixi touched Gu juixi''s forehead with her little hand. "It''s OK. It must be your uncle scolding daddy again."


    "Fight uncle." Sisi said with a small fist.


    "Well, my girl loves me." Gu juexi continued to carry his daughter in.


    Ye Yuwei takes Ye Xicheng''s hand and walks behind. They look at each other. These two people are really enough.


    Ye Yuwei: your sister''s integrity is probably eaten by your father.


    Ye Xicheng: but it still can''t fill the pit of daddy''s integrity.


    When mother and son clap high fives, heroes think alike.


    "What shall I say to you, mother and son?" Gu said without looking back, because he heard mother and son clapping their hands.


    "It''s a wonderful world." Ye Yuwei said carelessly.


    "It''s a beautiful day." Ye Xicheng was more careless, and then the mother and son resolutely crossed the frowning Gu juixi.


    Gu JieXi


    He had to find a way to send his son away. All his good daughters-in-law were ruined.

 Chapter 1497

    Wenshan was still shocked when she got the visa. This is probably the fastest time she got the visa.


    So all the way to the plane, Wenshan''s mind was still blank.


    "Where are we going?" Wenshan looks empty, and the whole person is not in the state at all.


    Nalan Chunbo holds her hand tightly. It''s cold on the plane. He covers Wenshan''s blanket with his other hand.


    In fact, he didn''t know how to take care of Wenshan, but he knew how to take care of Xixi, so now he took the way to treat Xixi directly.


    Anyway, she likes to call herself Nalan''s father and take care of her as a little girl.


    "You''ll know when you get there." Nalan Chunbo said that she pressed her head on her shoulder. "I''m scared all afternoon. Let''s go to sleep."


    Nalan Chunbo doesn''t say it''s OK. As soon as Nalan Chunbo says that Wenshan is really sleepy at the moment, and she has been carried since she saw the little devil today. Looking at Nalan Chunbo''s gentle eyes and listening to his concerns, Wenshan''s eyelids begin to fight. She may really need to sleep.


    Nalan Chunbo looks at Wenshan asleep, and his eyes are full of tenderness.


    The place he took her to was not another place, but his mother''s graveyard.


    The last time he left suddenly, it was because of his mother, so it was no more meaningful than telling her in front of her graveyard.


    When the plane landed in the United States, Wenshan just woke up. She couldn''t imagine that she had slept so long?


    Nalan Chunbo led her men all the way to the plane, then took a taxi and went straight to the cemetery.


    Nalan Chunbo''s face is a little serious, so Wenshan doesn''t dare to speak, just follows Nalan Chunbo silently.


    He can''t sell himself, can he?


    Yedi''s cemetery is in the suburbs of Los Angeles. It''s about two hours'' walk from the airport.


    This is not the first time Nalan Chunbo went to see his mother, but the most nervous time for him, because this time he had her by his side.


    Wenshan looks at Nalan Chunbo from time to time, with a bit of caution. It''s noon in the United States. Because of the time difference, her head is still confused, so she can only rely on him.


    "Why are you looking at me all the time?" Nalan Chunbo once again caught her peeping eyes, turned to look at her, and asked with a smile.


    Wenshan''s forehead was directly on his arm. She avoided her own eyes and said in a dull voice, "who, who''s looking at you?"


    Nalan Chunbo chuckled, patted her on the shoulder placidly, and then gave her a kiss on the top of her hair, "take you to see someone, and then you can have a good rest."


    Originally, he could take her to a hotel to have a rest, and then talk about meeting his mother. But now, he is eager for her to meet her, and he also wants her to meet her.


    Wenshan nodded. Anyway, it''s too late for her to retort.


    When the car arrived at the cemetery, Wenshan got out of the car and was still shocked, "Nalan dad, here --"


    "Let''s go." Nalan Chunbo said, holding her hand and taking her up the steps.


    Wenshan pursed her lips slightly and walked up behind Nalan Chunbo, so did he bring himself to meet the people who were very important to him?


    The man who almost said he liked himself at the beginning.


    Wenshan follows behind, and the corners of his lips are involuntarily hooked up. He is sure of himself, so he comes here with himself, isn''t he?

 Chapter 1498

    Nalan Chunbo takes Wenshan to the tombstone. People come to clean Yedi''s grave regularly, and Nalan Jing often comes. At the moment, there is Yedi''s favorite peony flower in front of the tombstone. It can be seen that Nalan Jing airlifted it from China at a high price. Maybe he just left.


    The girl in the photo is 14 or 15 years old, with a gentle smile in her bright eyes.


    "What a beautiful little girl." Wenshan can''t help breathing out.


    "This is my mother." Nalan Chunbo said, squatting down and touching the picture on the tombstone.


    Wen Shan


    Wenshan suddenly looked at the little girl in the photo, and the corner of her mouth slightly drew, "ah, aunt is so childlike."


    "My mother died when she was fifteen." Nalan Chunbo said again.


    Wenshan''s last struggle was also broken, and now there was only embarrassment left.


    How is she going to save her now?


    Nalan Chunbo looked back at Wenshan, who was embarrassed. "Don''t feel embarrassed. I couldn''t accept it at first, so --"


    Wen Shan Yi a, continue to blink a pair of innocent big eyes looking at Na LAN Chun Bo.


    Since Nalan Chunbo has brought people, he naturally wants to tell her everything, so Nalan Chunbo has nothing to hide and tells Wenshan all the things in that year.


    Nalan Chunbo seems to be telling other people''s stories, his voice is still elegant, elegant like Wenshan is about to fall asleep baby, and he, for his beloved children will tell the story.


    But at the end of the day, Wenshan was crying.


    She always said that she loved him, but she didn''t know that he was crazy because he was so stimulated.


    He said she didn''t know him.


    She retorted, saying she understood, she knew what he liked to eat, what he liked to use, and she knew a lot about him.


    But I don''t know what he is most afraid of.


    Wenshan suddenly put her hand around Nalan Chunbo and said in a dull voice, "you are not dirty, and you have the best mother in the world, a mother greater than any other mother."


    Nalan Chunbo reached out and held her body that could be completely embedded in her body. "If I could control myself at the beginning, maybe I wouldn''t hurt you." He said, dropping a kiss on her neck, on the clear scar.


    Wenshan even shakes unconsciously, her legs are a little soft, so her hand around his neck is more and more powerful.


    "If you can still be rational in that situation, it''s too rational. People who are too rational are terrible." Wen Shan said, let go of his neck, put down his toes, slightly tilted his head and looked at Nalan Chunbo.


    Nalan Chunbo is also looking at her, and finally leads her hand to face the girl on the tombstone.


    "Mom, her name is Wenshan. She is a kind girl like you." With that, Nalan Chunbo looks at Wenshan.


    Wenshan''s face was slightly red, but she still looked at the person on the tombstone and said seriously, "Auntie, I''m Wenshan. Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of Nalan''s father for you. I''ll take good care of him."


    Nalan Chunbo looks at Wenshan, who is serious, and clenches her hand more and more.


    Wen Shan finished, bowed to the tombstone, and then looked at Nalan Chunbo.


    Nalan Chunbo raised his hand to touch her head, and stood in front of the tombstone for a while before taking Wenshan away.


    But after going down the mountain, Wenshan always felt that something was wrong. She just saw the date on her aunt''s tombstone.

 Chapter 1499

    After they got into the taxi, Wenshan suddenly thought of something.


    "Nalan dad, is the time on your mother''s tombstone engraved wrong?" Wenshan thought, it seems that he is not the same age as Nalan Chunbo. Was he born four years after her mother died?


    Nalan Chunbo


    "What?"


    "Time, I just saw that there was a gap between your mother''s death time and your age. Ah, it''s the same as if, isn''t it strange?" Wenshan knows if''s age because when she was suspicious, she paid special attention to if''s age. She was four years older than nalanchun Bo.


    Nalan Chunbo


    "Shanshan, it''s actually --"


    "Did I just read it wrong?" Wenshan reached out and knocked on her forehead. "I''m not sensitive to data."


    Nalan Chunbo shows his hand slightly, and finally embraces the person in his arms. Forget it. Let''s talk about it later.


    "And me, you don''t have to be so sensitive to data." Na LAN Chun Bo said, once again in her forehead fell a kiss.


    This vest is not easy to take off.


    "Shanshan, will you be angry if you find out that I lied to you later?" Nalan Chunbo asked tentatively.


    Wenshan looked up at Nalan Chunbo and said, "why do you want to cheat me?"


    Wenshan asked innocently. Those big eyes make people feel that if they say something bad, they will feel sorry for them.


    Nalan Chunbo put out his hand to cover her eyes, pressed the man on his chest, and said with a look of "self inflicted evil can''t live:" I didn''t cheat you. "


    I just don''t know what to say.


    Wen Shan curled her lips slightly, didn''t ask much, but leaned against his chest and went to sleep again.


    Nalan Chunbo looked down at the sleeping man and sighed again. "If you don''t die, you won''t die.".


    What is he going to do now?


    Nalan Chunbo didn''t tell Nalan Jing about his return to the United States. Instead, he ordered his own hotel. However, he didn''t expect that the hotel he ordered was Nalan Jing''s industry. So when Nalan Chunbo took Wenshan to the hotel, Nalan Jing was already waiting.


    Wenshan is holding Nalan Chunbo''s arm and saying something to him at the moment. Just after getting out of the elevator, Nalan Chunbo suddenly stops. Wenshan gives a yelp and looks into his eyes.


    The man standing not far away is also looking at them. Wenshan looks up at Nalan Chunbo with a puzzled look. Nalan Chunbo looks at the approaching man calmly.


    Nalanjing stopped in front of them, looked at his son with some expectation, "eat together?"


    Wenshan continues to watch Nalan Chunbo.


    Na LAN Chun Bo''s expression is light, Wen Shan can''t see anything else.


    "No, we''ll be back tomorrow." Nalan Chunbo spoke calmly, obviously did not want to be too close to his father who suddenly appeared decades later.


    Even if we know that he was innocent of what happened in those years, who can really make it clear whether he was really innocent?


    Nalanjing stopped for a moment, but did not force him too much, "OK." Nalanjing said and looked at Wenshan.


    Wenshan nodded awkwardly, not knowing what to say.


    Because Nalan Chunbo didn''t tell her who this person was.


    "Did you take her to see your mother?" Nalanjing is still satisfied with Wenshan. After all, she has checked the girl before and knows Wenshan''s heart for her son.


    He doesn''t want to be right, and he doesn''t have the right to make decisions for his son.


    What''s the tone?


    Wenshan looks up at Nalan Chunbo, so is this his father?

 Chapter 1500

    But he is so cold to his father.


    Sure enough, he still has a bad relationship with his father.


    Wen Shan sighs to herself, and her small hand quietly holds his big hand, as if to comfort him.


    Nalan Chunbo droops his eyes slightly and just sees Wenshan''s eyes. Wenshan looks at him with a smile and melts the indifference on his face.


    Nalanjing didn''t miss Wenshan''s little action, and finally just gave up.


    Nalan Chunbo takes Wenshan to give way. Nalan Jing enters the elevator directly, but says again before the elevator door closes: "little girl, you can find me if you have something."


    "Well, thank you, uncle." Wen Shan answers cleverly and covers her face with her hand when the elevator is closed.


    Is she meeting her parents?


    Didn''t you just advertise yesterday?


    Why did you see your parents today?


    Nalan Chunbo looks at Wenshan with a smile, "are you shy now?"


    Wenshan again left a gap between her fingers. "Why didn''t you tell me your father was here? It''s so embarrassing."


    Nalan Chunbo pulled down her arm, took her back to the hotel room, "I don''t know, how can I tell you?"


    Wenshan thinks about it, too.


    Only when he followed Nalan Chunbo all the way into the room did he feel that something was wrong. He widened his eyes and looked at Nalan Chunbo.


    The door of the room was closed. Wenshan leaned against the door and refused to go in.


    Nalan Chunbo looked back at the person who didn''t leave: "what''s the matter?"


    "Why is there only one room?" Wenshan cried out.


    Although we are together, she hasn''t decided yet¡ª¡ª


    That what, that what.


    Nalan Chunbo looked back at the pattern inside, then went back to the door and knocked the door up. "I thought you would rather I ordered a room."


    "Who, who, who, who hopes?" Wenshan stammered and said, though, she seems to really think so.


    But she is a girl, ah, the last point of face, or want.


    "No?" Nalan Chunbo said, once again close to Wenshan, this time too close to Wenshan can feel his breath.


    Besides, how did this man learn to be so provocative?


    "Of course not, I, I am so --" Wen Shan said as she went out from under his arm. After seeing the pattern inside, she was silent.


    The presidential suite has two bedrooms, a small living room and even a small kitchen.


    Wen Shan


    It''s like, maybe, maybe, she''s losing face again.


    Wenshan hit her in the face and felt that she had no silver here.


    Nalan Chunbo hugged her from behind and put her chin on her shoulder. "If you want to live with me, I won''t have an opinion."


    Wen Shan


    It''s not more comfortable to be held, if she''s not so embarrassed at the moment.


    Wenshan directly covered his face with her backhand and said with anger, "don''t say any more, I''ll be really angry if you say any more."


    She looked like a little goldfish. Nalan Chunbo dodged her hand, reached out and pinched her face, and then let her go. "First, find a room you like and lie down for a while. I''ll cook for you."


    After sleeping on the plane and in the car, Wenshan is not so sleepy now, so Aiai follows Nalan Chunbo into the kitchen.


    "Can you cook here?" Wenshan sighed. Forgive her for being a country girl. She had never seen such a high-end hotel.

 Chapter 1501

    Nalan Chunbo took out the previously ordered ingredients from the refrigerator and said, "now there is a new type of service mode, such as the president''s room. When you book a room, you will be asked whether you need to use the kitchen, and the necessary ingredients will be prepared in advance. You know, now people are more and more aware of self enjoyment, So the service industry naturally needs to provide the most comprehensive services to be able to afford their price of tens of thousands a day. "


    Wen Shan


    Wenshan leaned against the kitchen door and looked up at the ceiling board. "Suddenly, she wanted to perform the big stone on her chest."


    Back then, her father almost knelt down for hundreds of yuan, and now she lives in a hotel room of tens of thousands of yuan a night.


    Nalan Chunbo looked back at Wenshan, and then dealt with the shrimp in his hand, "since you can''t sleep, let''s talk about what you''re doing now, or I think you''ll never let go."


    Mentioning this, Wenshan finally straightens herself up and goes to Nalan Chunbo to ask for help. Nalan Chunbo gives her the shrimp and asks her to deal with the shrimp line. She plans to make the simplest boiled shrimp for her.


    "First of all, I must be the child of my parents. Secondly, that kid and Ding Junqi are very similar, so it should not be my brother''s child. Is it really a coincidence?"


    "Why don''t you go back and check the DNA?" Nalan Chunbo spoke frankly.


    "No, I''m afraid." Wenshan quickly opens her mouth and interrupts Nalan Chunbo''s words. What should she do if she finds something?


    Nalan Chunbo glanced at her. "Although the probability is almost zero, it is possible to have one in 100 million people. The probability of seven billion people in the world does not exist at all."


    "But you don''t know, I specially ran home and took my photos from my primary school, almost the same." Wen Shan pursed her lips and said, a long shrimp line was picked out.


    "So, DNA testing is the most direct way."


    "That''s a sentence!" Wenshan was annoyed.


    Nalan Chunbo cut the ginger slices, then put them into the pot, added water and cooking wine, salt and chopped scallion, then covered the pot and looked at Wenshan, "that''s the most direct way, nervous and a result. What do you want?"


    "Nervous."


    Nalan Chunbo


    Well, his little girl is a different person.


    "What are you going to do?" Nalan Chunbo continued to ask with a good temper.


    Wenshan handed the prawns to Nalan Chunbo after picking the shrimp line. He watched him put the prawns in after the water boiled. A moment later, the prawns turned red. Nalan Chunbo filled the prawns out and put them on a plate. Then he handed the sauce to Wenshan, "I''ll make something else for you."


    Wenshan looked down at the red prawns in order. She didn''t add any seasoning, which kept the original taste of prawns. Now it''s just a good snack.


    It''s just that Nalan Chunbo''s action reminds Wenshan that when she was a child, her mother would find snacks for her every time before cooking. She would wait for a while to eat.


    She felt that Nalan Chunbo treated her like a baby.


    Before cooking, make her some snacks and let her wait for dinner.


    "After I go back, I want to ask Ding Junhui about the kid." After all, I don''t know Ding Junqi, so I''m sorry to go to Ding Junqi.


    Just to see Ding Junhui?


    Nalan Chunbo looks back at Wenshan, his eyes are not very kind.

 Chapter 1502

    Wenshan is still eating shrimps and dipping them. It has to be said that Nalan Chunbo''s craft is really good. The blanched shrimps are especially delicious.


    So as an omnipotent eater, Wenshan didn''t notice Nalan Chunbo''s unkind eyes.


    Nalan Chunbo felt bored after reading it, especially the little girl didn''t even look at him.


    Nalan Chunbo feels bored again. How old is his daughter? He is angry with her because of this.


    But after shaking his head, Nalan Chunbo continued to cook, "if Gu JieXi really uses Ding Junqi as the man, then you will have a lot of opportunities to see him in the future."


    "How can I ask? Brother, why does your son look like me so much? When did I have a son with you? " Wen Shan stares and says, feeling ridiculous.


    Nalan Chunbo was amused by her funny appearance. How could he think that his baby was so cute?


    "It''s ridiculous to think about it, OK?" Wenshan said as she ate. She did not forget to feed the chef a dogleg. "It''s impossible if you think about it."


    Nalan Chunbo lets her eat by herself. Just as she wants to say something again, Nalan Chunbo''s mobile phone on the table outside rings. Nalan Chunbo signals Wenshan to go out to answer the phone.


    Wenshan reaches for a tissue and floats out. She picks up her mobile phone and sees a strange number. She floats back to the kitchen with her mobile phone: "no caller ID."


    Nalan Chunbo is marinating chicken wings, signaling Wenshan to connect first.


    Wenshan blinks and accepts father Lan''s call. She is still allowed.


    You know, a lot of men and women break up because they move each other''s mobile phones. This is allowed, and the meaning is different.


    Wenshan secretly happy, carefully connected the phone.


    "Hello."


    "Mr. Nalan, I''m the stylist this time, Muqi."


    Wenshan and the people on the other side spoke together and kept silent.


    After a moment''s silence, the first speaker was the person opposite, "Wenshan, are you with Mr. Nalan?"


    Wenshan rolled her eyes and handed her mobile phone to Nalan Chunbo: "I''m looking for you."


    "Busy, ask her what''s the matter." Nalan Chunbo obviously didn''t have the idea to answer the phone, and gave it to Wenshan.


    Wen Shan slightly raised her eyebrows and said directly to the phone: "wood designer, the movie is not on at present, and the script has not been finalized, so you don''t need to have any interaction with him?"


    "Wenshan, this is my job. Even if you have a problem with me, you shouldn''t take revenge?" Muqi said with discontent over there.


    "If you have to say that, I can only admit it." Wen Shan said faintly, "is there anything else? Don''t disturb us in private time, OK? "


    Wen Shan said, don''t care if the people over there are angry to death by her, anyway, she is good.


    Nalan Chunbo looks at Wenshan hang up the phone, learning Wenshan just pick eyebrow appearance, "your old classmate?"


    Wenshan put the mobile phone back into her pocket, snorted and said, "this time she must be angry to take off, but you wait. When she comes to you in the future, she will say, Mr. Nalan, I''m Wenshan''s classmate. We had a good relationship in college, balalla."


    Nalan Chunbo looks at Wenshan''s eyes rolling as she studies. At last, she can''t help laughing. After washing her hands, she touches her head. "I have a good relationship with you. I think it''s just a happy day. I don''t know anyone else."

 Chapter 1503

    Wenshan is satisfied with this answer.


    Nalan Chunbo thinks that this is likely to be a very interesting drama group. Before it starts, all kinds of complicated relationships have already begun.


    Nalan Chunbo makes a big dinner for Wenshan. Wenshan pulls Nalan Chunbo to keep him from moving. She wants to take pictures first.


    Nalan Chunbo


    Indeed, he is old and has no idea of the world of these young people.


    Wenshan finished taking pictures, then sent out a circle of friends, and finally sat down to formal dinner.


    Nalan Chunbo looks at her doing all this with all her energy, and looks at Wenshan who finally plans to eat honestly with her job.


    Wenshan just saw that she was looking at Nalan Chunbo who was smiling. Wenshan blinked, "don''t you think I''m naive?"


    "No, it''s fine." Nalan Chunbo said, reaching out to help her with the dishes, "last time I had dinner with you, why didn''t I see you take a picture?"


    Wen Shan raised her head and turned her big eyes: "isn''t that embarrassing? You''re not my boyfriend


    Nalan Chunbo looked at the girl opposite him and said, "so it''s my boyfriend now?"


    "You kiss me. You can''t go back." Wenshan thought he was going to repent, so she yelled out. After that, she felt stupid again. She was really stupid when she met Nalan Chunbo.


    "Don''t worry. It''s my first kiss. I can''t go back." Nalan Chunbo smiles more gently.


    "Did you kiss Qian Yikun for the first time? Now I hate Qian Yikun. " The more Wenshan thought about it, the more she wanted to kill herself. Why did she listen to Murphy.


    Now, the first kiss of the person you like is sent out by yourself. The only one who can be stable is a man. Don''t be jealous. Don''t be jealous.


    The more Wen Shan thought about it, the more angry she was. First kiss, first kiss, first kiss¡ª¡ª


    "I hate it, isn''t it?" Wen Shan cried out, angry.


    It was supposed to be her first kiss.


    Nalan Chunbo said, who is to blame? Didn''t she have a good time?


    However, the time with Qian Yikun, in fact, did not meet, Gu JieXi is still merciful, but they look inside the monitoring may appear to borrow.


    However, Nalan Chunbo didn''t plan to tell Wenshan who let her agree to come at the beginning.


    Hate not just good, can''t let his little daughter and not that woman go too close.


    Nalan Chunbo''s voice let Wenshan stop the dishes automatically, and quickly put the dishes to Nalan Chunbo: "my fault, my fault, I will never be mischievous again. Nalan dad, you have a lot of food."


    This dogleg''s small appearance makes Nalan Chunbo very satisfied and decides not to tell her about it.


    Gu Yuan.


    Ye Yuwei is looking at Wenshan''s circle of friends with her mobile phone. It''s 6:30 in the morning in China. When ye Yuwei is about to get up and wash, and then call two little demons, she sees Wenshan''s circle of friends and looks at the man sleeping beside her.


    It''s all men. Why is the gap so big?


    "What are you looking at?" Although Gu juexi was asleep, he could feel his daughter-in-law''s disgusting eyes.


    So Gu juixi stretched out his hand and pulled the man into his arms. Without opening his eyes, he hugged the man and gave her a few kisses on the face. "I''m sleepy when I sleep."


    "You deserve it." Ye Yuwei said, biting in his face, let him sleep last night, he is not tossing, he does not deserve who deserves.


    Gu juixi, holding the person in his arms, was just about to say something, and was directly pestered in the face by Ye Yuwei with her mobile phone.

 Chapter 1504

    Gu juixi''s face was pestled, and it hurt a little. This is his daughter-in-law, and he kicked him out of the house when he changed people.


    "What for?" Gu juexi grabs Ye Yuwei''s mobile phone and takes a look at it. He is absolutely dismissive.


    Ye Yuwei lay on him and pinched him by the neck, "you are so funny."


    Gu juixi let her pinch her neck and once again glanced at Wen Shan''s photo. There are many kinds of dishes, and they look good.


    Men can cook, which makes Mr. Gu very angry.


    "Does the gentleman far kitchen understand?" Gu juixi said of course, directly put Ye Yuwei''s mobile phone aside, and then put people under his back, "other men can only work hard on cooking, other places are useless."


    Ye Yuwei shied away from Gu juixi''s Kiss: "so you who can''t even cook ginger soup well, what right do you have to say to others?"


    Ginger soup?


    He was almost scolded to death by his own son, which was the pain of his whole life.


    "Big men don''t stick to small things." Gu is still making excuses for himself.


    "Well, I can''t even eat my husband''s food in my life. Why is it so miserable?" Ye Yuwei said to get up.


    Gu juixi still pressed her body, as if thinking about ye Yuwei''s words. After a moment, he got up and got out of bed, "wait."


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei looks at the man who goes out in his pajamas. Thinking of the tragedy of the kitchen last time, she gives a low cry and jumps out of bed in a hurry. Then she puts on her slippers and goes out.


    Gu juixi has driven away all the servants in the kitchen. Ye Yuwei slaps her on the forehead.


    Aunt Qian looks back at Ye Yuwei, who laughs awkwardly and enters the kitchen in a hurry.


    "Get out." Gu juixi said, after driving Ye Yuwei out, he slammed the door of the kitchen.


    Ye Yuwei


    Auntie Qian: "I don''t know."


    "Uncle Jin, please contact the fire department. I''m afraid the house will catch fire later." Ye Yuwei covered her face and said frankly.


    Ye Xicheng kneaded his eyes and came down from the stairs. He held Ye Yuwei''s leg and said, "Mommy."


    Ye Yuwei looks down at her son and touches his little head. She decides that she will never envy others any more. She will never use cooking to stimulate Gu juixi.


    As time goes by, ye Yuwei takes Ye Xicheng to wash, and then takes care of Xi Xi to get up. Her ears are still listening to the outside, afraid of a sudden fire.


    To Ye Yuwei''s surprise, Gu really made it, though it was just a pot of rice that looked like porridge.


    Only rice, nothing.


    Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei with pride. Who says he can''t cook.


    Ye Yuwei


    She wants to go out and die.


    But Gu can always make the rice which is not rice or porridge. It''s good, it''s good!


    Don''t ask too much of Gu juixi. If the kitchen doesn''t burn, it''s a success.


    Xixi especially gives her father face. She always says it''s good to drink, and even drinks two bowls. Ye Yuwei and her son look at each other and drink porridge silently. Anyway, there is no food.


    Wen Jie is the happiest. It''s the first time she''s had a meal made by her son.


    "Wei Wei, if it wasn''t for you, I''d never have a meal made by my son in my life."


    Wen Jie is telling the truth, but it also shows that in Gu''s mind, he can really do anything for ye Yuwei. This idea will only deepen with time, but will not fade.


    Perhaps, this is the pattern of marriage.

 Chapter 1505

    It''s just that many people forget that marriage weakens love, and forgetting that marriage makes love stronger makes it a killer of love.


    U.S.A.


    When Wenshan sees the news from ye Yuwei, she rolls on the sofa with a smile. Nalan Chunbo comes out of the kitchen and sees Wenshan like this.


    "What''s the matter?" Nalan Chunbo said, people have gone to sit down beside her.


    Wenshan showed him the news from ye Yuwei and finally said, "I didn''t know elder brother Gu was so funny before. It was really his sister-in-law who changed him."


    Nalan Chunbo just took a look and didn''t have much reaction. Then he took out his mobile phone to read the email. After seeing the sender in the mailbox, he quickly opened the email.


    It''s about Ding Junqi that Nalan Chunbo asked his friends to check. After Nalan Chunbo finished, his face became more and more ugly.


    Wenshan was returning to Ye Yuwei''s news. When she looked up to talk to Nalan Chunbo, she saw his changed face. Wenshan paused, "Nalan dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Nalan Chunbo shows Wenshan his mobile phone. It''s a photo. The person in the photo is Ding Junqi, and the woman beside him is Wenshan!


    Wenshan suddenly grabs the mobile phone and carefully confirms the person inside. There is a small mole on the right side of Wenshan''s forehead, which even Lotte doesn''t know, but the person in the photo also has.


    "No way." Wenshan suddenly got up and threw her mobile phone to Nalan Chunbo. "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. I remember everything from childhood to adulthood. I haven''t lost my memory. It can''t be me. It''s impossible."


    Wenshan said more and more excited, but the more excited she was, the more she explained a problem. She recognized that the person in the photo was herself, so she tried to deny it.


    Nalan Chunbo reaches for her wrist, but Wenshan is so excited that she can hardly control it.


    "Shanshan, be quiet," said Nalan Chunbo, pressing the person on the sofa and controlling her limbs. "Now it''s useless to be excited. What we have to do is to make it clear."


    Wenshan took a deep breath and wanted to say something, but she felt that her voice had been severely choked. She couldn''t make a sound.


    Nalan Chunbo looked at her red face and touched her cheek: "you go to have a good rest first. We''ll talk about this tomorrow. You need now --"


    Before Naran Chunbo''s words are finished, Wenshan has already attacked Naran Chunbo. She kisses Naran Chunbo out of order, and the whole person seems to be on the verge of collapse. She has never had a man or had a child, and in her memory, Ding Junqi is just a star who has nothing to do with her.


    The sofa is too small and their movements are too big, so they both fall to the ground. Nalan Chunbo protects Wenshan''s body and holds her downward hand. "Shanshan, calm down."


    He knew what Wenshan was going to do, and she wanted to prove for the first time that she had never had a man or had a child.


    He wants her, but it''s definitely not for that reason.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t." Wen Shan cried, shaking violently.


    Nalan Chunbo understood and understood this feeling. He was on the verge of collapse, so he knew what Wenshan felt now.


    "What you need now is rest. When you wake up, shall we talk about it again?" Nalan Chunbo gently opened his mouth, with a soothing kiss one by one fell on her forehead.

 Chapter 1506

    Wenshan is still lying on his body, tears fall with the body shaking.


    Nalan Chunbo doesn''t know why she is so sure that the person in the photo is her, but Wenshan''s reaction has told him that she is very sure that the woman is her.


    What''s more, this photo is not PS, it''s real.


    Ding Junqi and Wenshan.


    Nalan Chunbo met Ding Junqi because of maocang.


    So is Ding Junqi fighting maocang because of Ding Junhui or Wenshan?


    Thinking of this problem, Nalan Chunbo was also upset. Last time he saw Ding Junqi, he naturally thought that he was for Ding Junhui, but now?


    Wenshan emphasizes that she has never lost her memory, and it takes a process to have a baby. She can''t disappear for a year without anyone knowing, and she doesn''t know.


    So there must be something they don''t know.


    Nalan Chunbo wants to say that they have to go back to do DNA now, but if he makes this suggestion, Wenshan will be crazy.


    Wenshan choked in Nalan Chunbo''s arms for a long time before she slowly fell asleep.


    After she fell asleep, Nalan Chunbo carried her into the bedroom and made sure she was asleep. Then she got up and went out. After closing the door, she took her mobile phone and went to the balcony.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Ding." Nalan Chunbo said directly after he got through.


    "Mr. Naran?" Ding Junqi has just got up at this moment. His family said that his little son had run away from home and asked him to bring people back. He knows where the little boy has gone. Since he likes the woman so much, he should follow the woman.


    "May I ask Mr. Ding a question?"


    "Mr. Naran, you''re welcome." Ding Junqi said, got up and got out of bed, and then went to the bathroom, "what does Mr. Nalan want to ask?"


    "Does Mr. Ding know my girlfriend, Wenshan?" Nalan Chunbo asked. After the voice fell, he was already nervous.


    Ding Junqi had planned to brush her teeth for a moment, and said with a smile, "I met Mr. Nalan''s girlfriend before. It seems that she was not happy to go to the bar and get drunk, so I met her."


    "With Rakuten?" Wenshan was drunk. He knew that it was that day that he made up his mind.


    "Yes." Ding Junqi has nothing to hide, mainly nothing to hide.


    Nalan Chunbo can tell that Ding Junqi is not a liar. Is it mysterious?


    "Mr. Ding, I venture to ask your child''s mother --"


    "Mr. Naran, this is a personal matter. I''m afraid I can''t tell you."


    Nalan Chunbo listens to the busy tone on the phone and communicates with Ding Junqi. He is sure that Ding Junqi is angry.


    But why?


    The mother was so angry at the mention of the child.


    Nalan Chunbo looks back at the direction of the bedroom, which seems to be more troublesome than he expected.


    It is written in the email that the child was sent to Ding''s home when he was one year old. No one knows who the child''s biological mother is these years. However, one thing can be confirmed is that Ding Yuejia is Ding Junqi''s own son. In the investigation of the investigators, only such a photo that has never been made public was found. It is said that it was found from Ding Junqi''s computer that was scrapped six years ago.


    Nalan Chunbo believes Wenshan more. That child is definitely not Wenshan''s. a woman doesn''t even know whether she has had a child.


    But why is there such a picture in the computer scrapped six years ago?

 Chapter 1507

    Wenshan sleeps very uneasily all night and has been haunted by nightmares. From the first five minutes, Nalan Chunbo directly stays in her room, only staying up all night.


    Wenshan really woke up from the nightmare at three o''clock in the morning, and Nalan Chunbo was still there.


    Nalanchun was sitting by the bed. After Wenshan got up, he quickly put out his hand and turned on the light.


    "What''s the matter?" Nalan Chunbo put people in his arms and asked with concern.


    Wen Shan was panting violently all the time. She was still covering her chest while panting, but she was at a loss when Nalan Chunbo asked.


    What did she just dream about?


    Wenshan shakes her head and doesn''t remember.


    Nalan Chunbo didn''t embarrass her, and gently helped her wipe off the sweat on her forehead. "If you don''t lack it in your memory, it''s certainly nothing to do with you, but Shanshan, I want to take you to see a psychologist after I return home."


    "Psychiatrist?" Wenshan frowned and subconsciously wanted to refuse, "I really don''t have ~"


    "Shanshan, I believe you, but we have to get rid of all the possibilities. We have to have traumatic amnesia." Nalan Chunbo said rationally.


    Traumatic amnesia, that is, human beings subconsciously choose to forget it after suffering from the injury they can''t bear, just as if it never existed in their memory.


    And I would not have thought that I would lose my memory.


    Wenshan has pain in her eyes because of Nalan Chunbo''s words, "you don''t believe me."


    "Shanshan, I don''t believe you. It''s because we have to get rid of it."


    "You just don''t believe me!" Wenshan suddenly cried out, and then pushed the person away, "I said I didn''t have amnesia, why take me to see a psychologist?"


    "Shanshan, calm down." Nalan Chunbo said, reaching out to touch Wenshan, but Wenshan opened his hand directly. The pain in Wenshan''s eyes stabbed him.


    He wanted to say something, but Wenshan''s appearance made him unable to say anything.


    "Sorry, I didn''t think about you." Nalan Chunbo apologizes and puts Wenshan in his arms.


    Wenshan''s whole cry was shaking. She didn''t know whether she was excited because of Nalan Chunbo''s distrust or because she was afraid of an outcome.


    Nalan Chunbo holds Wenshan. What she doesn''t know is that people with traumatic amnesia will weave a new memory for themselves in order to make them believe that they will lose their memory at the same time.


    However, this is the last thing that Nalan Chunbo wants to happen.


    Wenshan has not spoken since she got angry, and Nalan Chunbo has not spoken.


    If Wenshan disappears for a year, Lotte and Wentao can''t be unaware of it, so it''s unrealistic.


    Nalan Chunbo kisses her forehead. For the first time, he feels that his brain circuit is limited.


    This is just like the result of the counter effect of black hole. In the black hole effect, it may be only a moment for them to enter the black hole and then come out, but for reality, it has been unknown how many years.


    If we use the reverse effect to explain, Wenshan experienced a year or even two, in fact, they may only have a day or two.


    However, the existence of black holes in real physics is almost zero, and even airplanes can only occur at high altitude, so Nalan Chunbo chose to exclude this possibility.


    If it wasn''t Wenshan, why should she be so excited when she saw the photos?

 Chapter 1508

    If it''s Wenshan, why does Ding Junqi have no impression on her? And even if she is a person similar to Wenshan, Ding Junqi can''t have no doubt about Wenshan.


    It''s the only thing he can''t figure out at the moment.


    Wenshan is so emotional now that it''s impossible for her to ask what she wants. She is so sensitive that no matter what she says, she seems to doubt her.


    After waking up, Wenshan didn''t fall asleep, just a person in a daze. Nalan Chunbo went out to help her pour water and put it beside her. "I''m outside, but Wenshan, you have to adjust your mood now. You may not find that your reaction is different from your character." Nalan Chunbo said, patting Wenshan on the shoulder, and then turned to leave.


    Wenshan looks up at Nalan Chunbo''s back, confused in her eyes.


    Gu group, Gu JieXi received the news from Nalan Chunbo during lunch break.


    Just after watching the news, he picked his eyebrows and looked at the person on the other side of the video, "do you think too much? Maybe it''s just a very simple thing. That woman is not Wenshan, but Ding Junqi who lost her memory. All this is reasonable."


    Nalan Chunbo leans against the window, and it''s still dark outside. "Wenshan''s reaction is beyond normal. Her character shouldn''t be this reaction. How can I explain this?"


    "Oh, it''s a tragedy." What Gu juixi said about innocence is that there is schadenfreude in his innocence.


    Nalan Chunbo


    If Gu juexi''s brain could not be used, how could he find Gu juexi.


    "The black hole of human parallel space has not been confirmed by anyone at present. If you can, it will be famous forever. Believe me --"


    "That''s not the point!" Nalan Chunbo said angrily because of Gu''s careless attitude.


    "So, you defined it on Wenshan from the beginning. What else do you want her to give you? Directly admit, yes, the child is hers. She has a child with another man? " Gu JieXi said this with contempt.


    Nalan Chunbo was completely silent this time. He was educated by a man with concave EQ, and he had no words to refute.


    It''s true that Gu juexi is happy when he looks at the person on the other side who has been hit, so love will make a man stupid.


    Nalan Chunbo decisively ended the video call with Gu JieXi, because being despised by an emotional idiot is an unacceptable thing for him.


    Gu juexi looks at the person who disappears on the computer screen and thinks about it. She takes her mobile phone and sends a message to Ye Yuwei, asking her to see what the man she is jealous of looks like.


    Yes, Mr. Gu is such a mean person.


    As soon as it was light in the United States, Nalan Chunbo took Wenshan to the airport. Wenshan''s mood seemed to be much better. At least she was not in a daze as yesterday, but actively went to find clues.


    The most direct thing is to take Ding Yuejia''s age to look at her circle of friends. During the period before Ding Yuejia was born, Wenshan''s circle of friends was still normal, and there were many pictures with her family and Lotte.


    Wenshan showed Nalan Chunbo her mobile phone, "I really didn''t lose my memory."


    "Sorry." Nalan Chunbo sincerely apologizes. Although Gu JieXi''s attitude is not good enough, he has to admit that Gu JieXi''s reason is correct. He put the problem on Wen Shan from the beginning.

 Chapter 1509

    Wenshan listened to Nalan Chunbo''s words, snorted and took back her mobile phone.


    "I was scared, and you scared me." Wenshan said in a dull voice.


    Nalan Chunbo reached out and touched her head, "I''m sorry, because I care too much about you, so I lost my mind. I apologize. I shouldn''t put you first in this matter at the beginning. After all, it''s not a good thing."


    Wenshan listens to Nalan Chunbo''s words and looks up at him again. In Wenshan''s impression, Nalan Chunbo has always been a rational man. Now he says that he has lost his reason.


    She lost her sense because everything put her first.


    Is this the confession of Nalan Chunbo?


    When the two return home, Nalan Chunbo takes Wenshan back to school and watches her go upstairs before driving away.


    Wenshan ran upstairs, looked down at the people who had left, stood by the window, looked at the back of the car far away, thought about it, and called Lotte.


    Lotte is fighting with the little demon king Ding Yuejia at home. Compared with other people''s Yexi City, this boy has no comparability.


    "Why do you always compare me to others?" Ding Yuejia holding his model plane, lying on the sofa of Lotte studio, not satisfied with the mouth called.


    "Because you can''t compare with others, little thing. I tell you, your family will come to pick you up soon. You should go quickly." Rakuten cried as he carved the model.


    "I don''t want to. I want my father to give you money. You have to take care of me." Ding Yue said with a small neck, "Rakuten, you can''t do this. I''m not angry. If you compare me with others, you can drive me away. Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    Rakuten looked up at the little thing with a small mouth and pinched his waist with both hands. "Is conscience valuable or edible? No! "


    Ding Yuejia climbed down from the sofa with short legs and went directly to embrace Rakuten''s legs. "Rakuten, you can be my mother. I''ll let my father give you all his money. I know he has a lot of money."


    Rakuten


    Lotte moved his legs, did not shake off the little devil, "I said, you really have not seen your mother, your father did not show you your mother''s picture?"


    "No, my mother is a taboo in our family. Who mentions who --" the young Ding Yuejia made a silent gesture, which made Letian say, "anyway, I haven''t met my mother, and my father, uncle, grandfather and grandmother never mentioned it." Ding Yue said with a sigh, "my grandmother said I fell from the sky."


    Rakuten moved his leg again. When he wanted to say something, his mobile phone suddenly rang. Rakuten asked Ding Yuejia to get her mobile phone. The little devil consciously ran over and handed it to Rakuten.


    Lotte took over the phone and said, "Hey, this is going to see your father-in-law with your Nalan father?"


    "I don''t want to tell you this. Have you really seen the kid''s birthmark? As like as two peas in my life? " Wenshan asked.


    Lotte looked down at her Ding Yuejia with her big eyes. She said that day casually. She was a little curious when Wenshan asked her so seriously.


    "It''s just a downhill. It''s the same, or I''ll give you this kid''s butt." Lotte said, Ding Yue immediately covered his ass and stepped back.

 Chapter 1510

    "Lotte, you''re perverted!" Ding Yue cried out.


    Wenshan said a good thing. Lotte went over directly and picked up Ding Yuejia with one hand, holding his whooping body: "what are you afraid of? I saw you last time."


    Lotte said, directly pick off his small pants, to his buttocks on the birthmark click wipe, and then put people down.


    Wen Shan received as like as two peas of the news of Lotte, the white birthmark with a distinct birthmark on the mountain was exactly the same as hers.


    Wenshan pursed her lips and looked at the birthmark. It was strange. Did the boy have such a fate with her?


    "The last time I said it, the birthmark is similar. Don''t take it seriously." Rakuten said hastily, "can I not know if you have a baby or not?"


    "You don''t know what you said to me. I''m going crazy these two days, and I almost quarreled with my Nalan dad. I was finally admitted. Do you think you are jealous of me?"


    Rakuten


    Blame her?


    Lotte looked down at Ding Yuejia, who was being bullied by her. He said, "to tell you the truth, this steamed stuffed bun is like you when he is angry."


    "You said it Wenshan is furious.


    Lotte was about to say something when the doorbell rang. Lotte motioned Ding Yue to open the door with his chin.


    Ding Yuejia lifted his trousers and snorted, "I won''t go back with them. Don''t try to dump me." He said, and had already stepped out to open the door.


    Rakuten ah, it''s really a kid with perseverance. It''s really his family. Just take him away. Who will listen to him?


    While talking to Wenshan, Lotte went out with Ding Yuejia, "what a big deal! This boy is almost six years old. At that time, it was Lao Tzu who was lovelorn. Even if he was drunk and gave birth to a child, it was also Lao Tzu''s, which has something to do with you?"


    Lotte said, the door has been opened, and standing outside is not Ding''s servant, but Ding Junqi himself.


    Ding Junqi is also looking at her now, but her eyes are deep.


    Happy day hey a, again in front of the phone over there people open mouth said: "kid''s father is coming, you want to and his father said - dududuche, coward." Lotte said, still looking at the Ding Junqi who has come in.


    Ding Yuejia ran directly behind Rakuten and hugged Rakuten''s leg. "I won''t go back with you unless Rakuten goes back with me."


    Ding Junqi narrowed her eyes slightly, leaned against the closed door and looked at Rakuten, "what drug did you give my son?"


    Lotte looks down at the little boy holding his thigh tightly. It''s a coincidence that she worked as a tutor for Ding Yuejia. During that time, she couldn''t get a job and had no food to eat for a while. Then when she went out, she met Ding Yuejia, who was only four years old at that time and ran away from home. This boy was too deceptive, So she took out her only ten dollars and bought him a loaf of bread, and then she was entangled with the little thing.


    Later, Ding Junqi came to her and asked her to tutor her son. Because of her love for bread, Ding Yuejia was no different from her mother.


    Rakuten himself feels strange. When did she make children like her so much?


    "Little devil, hurry to go with your father, or your father will think I abduct children?" Lotte chuckled, but just looked up at Ding Junqi''s deep eyes.

 Chapter 1511

    Ding Yuejia holds Letian''s leg and looks up at Letian with an aggrieved look. "If I don''t go back, I''ll follow you. You can''t lose me."


    Lotte was angry and laughed by this boy. Why can''t she lose him? What does he have to do with himself?


    "Ding Yue, go back." Ding Junqi said, tone can not be disobeyed.


    Ding Yuejia turned his mouth and looked back at Rakuten step by step. That way, Rakuten abandoned him.


    But Ding Junqi took Ding Yuejia''s suitcase and looked back at Lotte standing at the door, "money is more important than anything to teacher Le, isn''t it?"


    "Of course, at least more than you men." Yue Tianli should have said.


    Ding Junqi nodded, reached for her purse and put a stack of money in Lotte''s hand. "I think it''s enough to take care of Ding Yue''s cassock these two days." Ding Junqi said, one hand holding Lotte, one hand holding his small suitcase into the elevator.


    "Lotte, Lotte, you have no conscience. You sold me for this money. I hate you."


    When the elevator is closed, Ding Yue''s cry is still there. Rakuten looks down at the money in his hand and makes a visual inspection of at least 10000.


    But what does Ding Junqi mean by her last look?


    She''s a woman who loves money. What''s the matter?


    Wenshan at school is sitting at her desk in a daze.


    The page still stays on the chat page where she and life are just like the first meeting.


    At the same time, Nalan Chunbo has returned to his apartment and is dealing with the new house. He has a crush on one. It''s a duplex apartment on the street opposite the school. It''s big enough, mainly because it''s very close to the school.


    But now he doesn''t know if Wenshan will like it, so he hasn''t decided yet.


    [tardy: I think I''ve gone too far. He won''t be angry with me, will he?


    If life is just like the first sight: why do you think he will be angry? Nalan is not that angry.


    Belatedly: I know. He has a good temper, which makes people think that he is a etiquette textbook. That''s why I think he''s going too far.


    Tardy: little brother, can you stop talking to Nalan''s father, so I''m embarrassed to tell you what''s on my mind? "


    Nalan Chunbo looks at the above sentence and is not willing to talk to herself. Instead, she talks to a person she may not know on the Internet and is a little angry.


    But when he thought that the person he didn''t know was himself, he became even more angry.


    Nalan Chunbo thought about it and began to type again.


    You can talk to him if life is just what you first saw.


    Late: it''s not the same.


    Belatedly: my little brother and I don''t know each other in reality, so we can say anything, but if I do, we may quarrel.


    Late: tragically, I couldn''t win him.


    Life is just like the first sight


    Ah, that''s what Wenshan is most frustrated about. She doesn''t have to fight to win Nalan Chunbo, so she can''t fight to win Nalan Chunbo, because as long as he stands in front of himself, he will win.


    Wenshan held her arm and sighed to herself.


    Life is just like the first sight: how do you know if you don''t try?


    Come late: little brother, don''t harm me, I won''t be cheated by you


    Nalan Chunbo helplessly pinches his forehead. Wenshan''s carefulness makes him very detached. What he wants is a wife who can take care of him all his life, not a little fan who is careful about everything.


    Obviously, Wenshan is the latter now, which is not what he wants.

 Chapter 1512

    More obviously, the appearance of Ding Yue''s cassock is actually a test for them, and also let him see clearly the problems between him and Wenshan.


    He only hopes that in the process of finding out Ding Yuejia, he and Wenshan can slowly solve the problem between them.


    Knowing your heart is the first step in love, advertising is the second step in love, and running in is the most important part of love. Now they have come to the most important step.


    If life is just like the first time: what are you going to do now?


    If life is just like the first sight: I think Nalan probably does not like his lover. He is too careful in everything.


    Tardy: you don''t think it''s useful, you''re not him!]


    Nalan Chunbo


    My heart''s broken.


    Can he ask as Nalan Chunbo now?


    Obviously not. Wenshan would only ask: how do you know that I was just talking to someone about this?


    Can we say: I am the first person in my life?


    Then the next second, they may need to contact the drifting bottle.


    Life is just like the first sight: I am a man.


    Late: that''s right.


    Late: No, my Nalan dad is different from you


    Nalan Chunbo almost died of vomiting blood. How could his daughter be so lovely?


    So was he scolded or praised?


    "Didi"


    Nalan Chunbo''s and Wenshan''s mobile phones sound a prompt tone almost at the same time. They go to get their mobile phones at the same time.


    [on the occasion of the 11th National Day, if, President of the school of physics, will attend the inauguration ceremony. All teachers and students of the school of physics will attend the ceremony


    The inauguration ceremony.


    The legendary if will finally appear.


    But why double eleven?


    If, as a foreigner, certainly does not know what double 11 means.


    Na LAN Chun Bo frowned at the news, and then looked at a sentence on the screen, as well as a message on his SMS.


    [late arrival: if is finally coming. He certainly doesn''t know what''s happening in China during the double 11 Festival, ha ha ha --]


    [Nalan dad, please add wechat, I have good news to share with you on QAQ]


    Nalan Chunbo


    Nalan Chunbo silently looked up at the dialog box, but this matter, his wechat trumpet already has Wenshan, recently in order to see Wenshan''s state, has been in the trumpet state, Wenshan want to add his wechat, it is necessary to switch that number.


    But what is the account password?


    This work is a little big. Nalan Chunbo has an impulse to study the drifting bottle, so that he can find Wenshan with the greatest probability even if he contacts the drifting bottle in the future.


    Wait a minute


    Good


    This clever tone made Nalan Chunbo feel some remorse.


    [late: little brother, little brother, do you have Nalan''s father''s wechat? Can you give me a screenshot of the QR code


    Nalan Chunbo


    Nalan Chunbo looked at the exciting news under her and got up to make a phone call.


    So ye Yuwei quickly received a call from her brother, "wechat? Isn''t that your cell phone number? "


    "Oh." Nalan Chunbo gave a light answer.


    Ye Yuwei said, "the vest is on. Be careful. At last, the drifting bottle is contacted."


    Ye Yuwei finished, there has already hung up the phone, ye Yuwei cut a, don''t listen to her, she just wait to see her brother off the vest that day, but this thing son can''t say with others, good hold back flustered.


    Nalanchun launched his own wechat account, and then gave Wenshan a two-dimensional code screenshot as if he had just seen his life for the first time.

 Chapter 1513

    When he received Wenshan''s invitation, he saw Wenshan''s expression of kowtowing to life. In a moment, he felt more deeply.


    Late: La La La, Dad Nalan, look at me, look at me


    Nalan Chunbo leans on the back of his chair and looks at the words in his mobile phone. He is in a better mood.


    [late: if is going to give an office speech, he is certainly not as good as you.


    Tardy: but thank him. He has helped me a lot recently.


    Nalan: No.


    Late: why not? Even if he is your friend, he should thank others for their help


    Nalan Chunbo feels helpless. If it comes to that day, you can say it when you want to thank him.


    Wenshan added Nalan Chunbo''s wechat as she wished, and went to see her circle of friends. There was basically nothing.


    [tardy: but you''re right. I''ve decided to meet Ding Junqi once. Nalan, Dad, please accompany me.


    Nalan: No.


    Late: Oh, you can be busy. I''ll go myself


    Nalan Chunbo was choked by Wenshan''s tone. He said that he didn''t need her to go, not that he didn''t want to accompany her.


    How insecure the girl is.


    Nalan: I said you didn''t have to go to him. I went to him. He didn''t really want to talk about his child''s mother.


    Late: did you look for it?


    Nalan: I met Ding Junqi before, so I talked to him about it. He didn''t really want to mention that person.


    Late: do you know Ding Junqi


    Yeah, fight together. Yeah.


    But that''s not the point.


    Nalan: so go to Ding Junhui. He may be able to tell us something.


    Tardy: I seem to hear him coming back, or I''ll go to him now?


    Nalan: Wenshan, I think I made it very clear.


    Late: ha?


    Nalan: we, and you are my girlfriend. I don''t think I will be generous enough to let you find someone who likes you by yourself.


    Late arrival:...]


    Happiness came so suddenly that she landed her forehead on the table.


    After that, nalanchun Bo took his coat and went out.


    So when he got to Wenshan''s door, Wenshan was still a little shocked, which came a little fast.


    Wenshan opened the door to let him in, still exclaiming: "how can you be so fast?"


    Na LAN Chun Bo slightly pick eyebrows, from the place where she let go, and then said: "at this moment, there is no traffic jam, come fast, how did not rest?"


    After Wenshan closed the door, she hugged people directly from behind, and her voice was stuffy. "I''m not sleepy. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to do that to you."


    Nalanchun Bolton stopped and held her hand in front of his waist, but he didn''t know what else he could say, "didn''t he say to see Ding Junhui? Let''s go. "


    Wenshan looked up from his back and said, "what are you doing in here?"


    "Didn''t you let me in?" Nalan Chunbo asked with a smile.


    Wen Shan


    Wen shanpi didn''t smile. She turned around and opened the door to go out.


    It''s just that he directly covers his face where Nalan Chunbo can''t see. Why on earth? Every time he meets him, he will lose face.


    Wenshan covers her face and goes to the opposite side. She takes a deep breath and looks at Nalan Chunbo behind her. After Nalan Chunbo nods, she turns back and knocks down.


    Anyway, it''s better to die early and get rid of life early.

 Chapter 1514

    Wenshan knocked twice, and the opposite door was opened.


    It''s just that Ding Junhui sees Nalan Chunbo, who can''t be ignored behind Wenshan. His eyes seem to hide for a while, and then he says, "come in and sit down."


    Wenshan thanks and walks in with Nalan Chunbo. At the moment, Ding Junhui is watching TV, but turns off the TV after they pass.


    "Sit down." Ding Junhui said, went to the kitchen to help them pour water out, "there is no tea at home, only boiled water."


    "Don''t bother." Wenshan said hastily, "teacher Ding, we are here today mainly to ask you something."


    Ding Junhui put the water in front of them and sat down on the single sofa on their side, "what?"


    Wenshan looks back at Nalan Chunbo. Nalan Chunbo nods slightly, as if to give her courage.


    Wen Shan took a deep breath and looked back at Ding Junhui. "Mr. Ding, I just want to ask, have you met the mother of Mr. Ding''s son?"


    Ding Junhui paused, as if shocked why Wenshan asked this question, but finally shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "Never, either?" Wen Shan''s question is a little urgent, which makes people more suspicious.


    "I only heard my elder brother say that yueka''s mother died when he was one year old, and then my elder brother brought yueka back." After finishing, Ding Junhui asked, "why do you ask this question suddenly?"


    "Do you have a picture of Ding Yuejia when he was a child?" Wenshan asked again.


    Ding Junhui thought about it and asked her to wait for a moment. Then he went to get his mobile phone. There were many pictures of Ding Yuejia when he was a child and Bai Dudu''s baby.


    As like as two peas came to her, she rushed to her heart and looked up at Ding Junhui. The child was exactly the same as her smaller picture.


    Looking at Wenshan crying, Nalan Chunbo reached out and touched her head, then looked at Ding Junhui: "Mr. Ding, take the liberty to ask, look, your brother should know who the child''s mother is?"


    Ding Junhui is more and more curious, but he still tells the truth, "I should know, because every time I mention Yue Jia''s mother, my brother has a bad temper."


    "Should I?" Nalan Chunbo caught two words in his words.


    "Well, in fact, we are not very clear about this. Sometimes I really feel that my brother is confused. He often says that the woman loves money, but he often feels confused."


    "Love money?" Wenshan listened to these words and patted her chest. Fortunately, she didn''t love money.


    Seeing Wenshan''s reaction, Nalan Chunbo suddenly laughs. She really doesn''t love money. When she spent money on him, she didn''t care at all.


    So it can be seen from this that the child''s mother has nothing to do with Wenshan.


    But how to explain that the child and Wenshan look so similar?


    "That''s what my elder brother said, but I also asked my elder brother about Yuejia''s mother. He said he didn''t remember. He only remembered that the woman loved money very much. Maybe it was because of this that they had a car accident. That woman died. My elder brother and Yuejia escaped, but my elder brother didn''t remember who she was." Ding Junhui made it very clear this time.


    Knowing that makes Wenshan and Nalan Chunbo more confused, what''s the matter with the photos?

 Chapter 1515

    Wenshan thanks and gets up to leave with Nalan Chunbo. Although Ding Junhui is curious, he doesn''t ask anything in his own manner.


    When they get home, Wenshan goes over and lies on the sofa. Nalan Chunbo sits next to her. Wenshan turns around and lies on his lap.


    "I really swear, I have never forgotten anything, except on TV, I have never seen Ding Junqi." Wenshan raises her hand and swears that it is held in the palm by Nalan Chunbo.


    "I know." Nalan Chunbo said, and a kiss fell on her palm. "Now what we want to explain is, how did the photo come from, and Ding Yuejia, why are they so similar to you?"


    "Black hole?" Wen Shan said, suddenly sat up, "is it possible that it is a reverse black hole, if so, it is not right."


    "I''ve thought about it. Even if there is a reverse black hole, there are too many unreasonable places. Ding Junqi''s memory loss caused by a car accident is understandable. What about you?" Na LAN Chun Bo holds Wen Shan''s arm, "this is unreasonable."


    After sighing, Wenshan lies on Nalan Chunbo''s lap again, "but your new movie also uses black holes."


    "It''s a space crash. In space, anything can happen, but in balanced space, we don''t find much."


    "So, all the supernatural events can be explained as unsolved mysteries. You can''t deny that there are magnetic fields in the balance space of our lives that we can''t find now." Wenshan said seriously.


    Nalan Chunbo didn''t retort, because he was really inferior to Wenshan in terms of physical electromagnetism.


    Seeing that Nalan Chunbo no longer refuted, Wen Shan tilted her legs and broke her fingers, "I love money. I feel that this word is tailor-made for Lotte, but Lotte can produce a doll that looks the same as me, which is more supernatural than black hole."


    Nalan Chunbo


    In his life, he felt very strange to meet Wenshan.


    "And now what?" Wenshan asked in a stuffy voice. I really can''t think of anything else except this kind of speech that others might say she is crazy.


    Fortunately, Nalan Chunbo knows all these things.


    "Now, who is the person who loves money and what does it have to do with me? Why is that little devil Ding Yue Jia so similar to me? "


    "The simplest possibility is that the woman who loves money is related to you by blood." Nalan Chunbo bowed his head and said directly.


    Wen Shan


    Nalan Chunbo helped Wenshan to get up, "if you are sure that you are the daughter of the Wen family, then there is only one possibility that Ding yueka''s biological mother is related to you by blood. If so, then the children are similar, there is no accident."


    "Of course I''m sure --" Wenshan said, her voice suddenly went down, "you ask so directly, I''m not sure, OK?"


    Nalan Chunbo shows her mobile phone with her chin. Wenshan quietly reaches for her mobile phone and finds her father''s mobile phone number.


    "Can''t my mother just throw me out of the house when she hears?" Wenshan asked with uncertainty. After all, if she asked directly, mom, am I your own?


    Maybe her mother just kicked her off.


    But if you don''t ask clearly, it seems to be stuck.

 Chapter 1516

    Wenshan took her mobile phone, but she didn''t dare to call out at last. She said directly: "or, or I''ll go home and ask?"


    Nalanchun thought about it. It would be better to ask face to face.


    "OK, I''ll take you back." Nalan Chunbo nods, gets up and goes out with Wenshan.


    Wenshan directly grabbed Nalan Chunbo''s arm, squatted down and didn''t want to go out, "don''t worry, you''re letting me go slowly, can''t you?"


    Nalan Chunbo looks back at Wen Shan sitting on the ground. Wen Shan purses her lips and stares at her eyes. Her small fan like eyelashes flicker all the time. She is very aggrieved.


    "Then, then, what should my mother do if she wants to drive me out? What if I''m not my mother''s child? If I were -- "Wen Shan felt more and more flustered and said that tears were coming out.


    Nalan Chunbo


    Na LAN Chun Bo squats down and looks at Wen Shan squatting on the ground, "what do you want to do?"


    "Can you let me slow down again?" Wenshan bit her lip. "Do you think I look similar to my brother? You''ve met my parents. Do you think I''m their daughter? "


    At Ye Yuwei''s wedding, Nalan Chunbo did meet her and said hello as a gentleman. They had a good impression of themselves.


    When I saw her parents for the first time at that time, I really felt that Wenshan and her mother were more like each other, but she also had the shadow of her father.


    "Very much." Nalan Chunbo nodded and said, to comfort her, "so you don''t have to worry."


    "That''s even more worrying. If I were her daughter, I would come to ask. My mother would have to beat me to death with a rolling pin." The more Wen Shan said, the more she felt that her skin hurt. She was very skinny when she was a child. Her mother beat her with a rolling pin every time. It''s true.


    "What do you want to do now?" Na LAN Chun Bo holding her shoulder, did not force her meaning, "or ask your brother?"


    "This one can have." Wenshan immediately jumped up and looked at Nalan Chunbo with a decisive look of "what just happened, I haven''t counseled.".


    Na LAN Chun Bo gets up and is amused by Wen Shan. This is Wen Shan''s reaction. No matter what happens, she has the ability to make him laugh.


    Wenshan took her mobile phone and called Wentao himself. At the moment, Wentao was in a meeting with his subordinates. Seeing the caller ID, she hung up the phone directly, and then turned her mobile phone over on the table. "About the new movie, no one can disclose it before the president gives any instructions."


    Wenshan blinked at her mobile phone in her hand, "my brother doesn''t answer my phone."


    "Probably busy." Nalan Chunbo said and took Wenshan back to the sofa to sit down. "If it''s the second case, it''s Ding Yue''s mother and you are related by blood. Do you have any relatives missing or missing these years?"


    "We don''t have many relatives. When our express was on fire, my father owed a lot of money, and many relatives wanted to be separated from my family." Wen Shan says that she doesn''t have to think about it. She can think about her relatives by holding her fingers. If she has the same genetic genes as her, it means that she must be a close relative, even less.


    Nalan Chunbo looks at Wenshan''s chagrin and thinks that Wenshan''s parents should be met. Maybe they have relatives Wenshan doesn''t know about.


    "I think the word love money is tailor-made for Lotte." Wenshan said suddenly again.

 Chapter 1517

    Rakuten?


    That woman seems to love money.


    But the woman also didn''t have anything to do with Wenshan.


    Wenshan calls Wentao again half an hour later. Now Wentao is ready to leave work, waiting for Xiao Yaojing to pick up her things.


    Yu Guang glanced at Xiao Yaojing''s bag, reached for it, and then answered the phone, "just in a meeting, what''s the matter?"


    Wenshan listened to Wentao''s words and looked up at Nalan Chunbo sitting beside her again. After Nalan Chunbo nodded her head, she said, "brother, let me ask you something?"


    "No money?" Wen Tao says, and takes Xiao Yaojing out. Wen Shan has not graduated yet, so she is a student. Although she often works and studies, as the eldest brother, what she cares about most is that she is afraid that she has no money to spend.


    "No, I have money." Wenshan said hastily, "brother, do you remember when I was born?"


    Wen Tao reaches for the elevator and waits for it to come up.


    "Of course, I remember that when my mother gave birth to you, we seldom went to the provincial hospital. At that time, you were too big and had a difficult labor. My father and I were waiting outside the door all night." Wen Tao said, taking Xiao Yaojing into the elevator, reached out and touched her stomach, feeling that he must control the child''s weight.


    Wen Tao is a little older than Wen Shan, so he remembers Wen Shan''s birth clearly.


    Wenshan looked at Nalan Chunbo and said that it was OK before ending the call with Wentao. She looked at Nalan Chunbo and said, "my brother watched me being carried out, so it should not be wrong. Besides, my mother said that when I was born, I was eight Jin. At that time, the town did not dare to deliver babies and went to the provincial capital."


    So Wenshan was born. Now the question is, what''s the relationship between dingyueka''s mother and Wenshan?


    Since Wenshan is Wentao, it shows that Wenshan has no twin sisters.


    It''s really mysterious.


    Now the only person involved, the father of the child, does not remember who the mother of the child is. There is only one sign of love for money.


    In this world, there are more people who love money.


    "Think of another way. If the child has nothing to do with you, it''s nothing to do without checking." Nalan Chunbo said, it''s better to just forget about it. After all, it''s been so many years, and there''s no need to check it now.


    "But what about that picture?" Wen Shan said, lifting her bangs up a little, revealing a small mole on her forehead, "this can''t be a coincidence, right? Even Rakuten didn''t know I had this mole. "


    Na LAN Chun Bo frowned, and finally reached out to touch the mole on her forehead. "Maybe it''s an adventure of Shanshan children."


    Wen Shan


    Is it a fantasy adventure?


    "Don''t think about it. Go to dinner first." Nalan Chunbo said, directly pulling Wenshan up.


    "Can''t you eat at home? Why go out?" Wenshan is lazy and doesn''t want to go out.


    "Because I don''t want to cook." Nalan Chunbo said, directly pull her out, give the reason is also very full.


    Wenshan gave up struggling: "OK."


    Wenshan grabs Nalan Chunbo''s hand and still wants to be lazy. She just wants to eat in the school canteen. "I tell you, the food in our canteen is delicious. If you don''t eat it now, you won''t be able to --"


    "Be careful." Nalan Chunbo reaches out his hand before Wenshan bumps into Ding Junhui, who is also going downstairs.

 Chapter 1518

    Ding Junhui was hit for a while, looking back at the two people coming out of the corridor, his eyes fell on their hands.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ding." Wenshan quickly waves to apologize and subconsciously hides beside Nalan Chunbo.


    Ding Junhui didn''t care. He said with a smile, "it seems that your wish has come true. I''m going to study in the evening. I''ll go first."


    Wish?


    Wenshan looks at Nalan Chunbo with curiosity.


    Nalan Chunbo did not say anything, but anxiously crossed Wenshan to leave.


    It seems that her wish to marry the dean is really known all over the world.


    Wen Shan let out a sigh. She didn''t know why he had to walk so fast.


    The place to eat is just outside the school. There is no need to drive. They can walk for more than ten minutes.


    Wenshan is still reading about it all the way. She also says that she has a chance to let Nalan Chunbo meet Ding Yuejia.


    "Do you think it''s possible that the balance space is around us, maybe I turn around like this, whew and go in?" Wen Shan said, and specially jumped around to face Nalan Chunbo.


    Nalan Chunbo


    Don''t want to talk.


    "It''s like the story of Taohuayuan. Forget it, you foreigners certainly don''t know what the story of Taohuayuan is. It''s about a place isolated from the world where outsiders can''t get in. Once you get in, as long as you come out again, you can''t find the way in. It''s a fairyland." Wen Shan tilted her head slightly and looked at Nalan Chunbo''s smile. "Hey, give me some face. It''s good for a science student to talk like this. What''s the smile


    Nalan Chunbo finally stopped laughing, but reached out and touched her head, "just know the story."


    She really doesn''t know how to tell stories.


    Nalan Chunbo put his arm around her shoulder and put his chin on her shoulder when he was waiting for the red light. "I''d better leave it to me to tell children stories later."


    Wen Shan


    Dad, do you think too much?


    "Then you should give some face, at least don''t laugh." Wenshan murmured, and the green light was on.


    Nalan Chunbo took her hand and walked to the opposite side, "OK, it''s very nice. What do you want to eat?"


    Wenshan rolled her eyes behind Nalan Chunbo. She was so perfunctory that it was better not to say.


    When she arrived at the opposite mall, Wenshan took him to choose a Hong Kong style restaurant. In the past, Wenshan thought it was very expensive for two people. They wanted at least three or four hundred. But later, when she chased Nalan Chunbo, she found that she had to add an extra zero. There would be no harm if there was no comparison. From then on, she never said this place was expensive.


    The environment inside is pretty good, and the price is quite popular, so there are quite a lot of people to eat. Wenshan takes Nalan Chunbo to a window seat and orders the food herself. Anyway, she knows what Nalan Chunbo likes to eat.


    Looking at her skillful ordering, Nalan Chunbo felt as if her heart had been scratched, crisp and soft.


    "Wenshan, Mr. Nalan, what a coincidence." Muqi came running on high heels and stood up beside them, smiling at Nalan Chunbo.


    How handsome does this man look? How many times stronger than that Dong Feng.


    Her eyes make Wenshan particularly uncomfortable, she directly looked up to Muqi.


    "Wenshan, it happens that we haven''t had a meal for a long time. Why don''t we --"


    "I can''t see that this is for two people. Why don''t you sit on his lap?" Wenshan leaned back in her chair and sneered.

 Chapter 1519

    Wenshan finished, Muqi really looked at Nalan Chunbo.


    Wenshan stares at Nalan Chunbo, a small face full of incredible, this woman will not really think about it?


    Do you want a face?


    There was no change in Nalan Chunbo''s look. He didn''t even look at Muqi eagerly.


    Wenshan held her chin and looked at Muqi, "why, do you really want to sit on it?"


    Muqi suddenly recovered, then looked back at Wenshan, "Wenshan, how can you talk like this? We are all classmates


    "When robbing Rakuten''s boyfriend, you didn''t think everyone was classmates." Wenshan spoke out.


    Muqi seems to be a little embarrassed. Maybe it''s because Nalan Chunbo is here. She''s afraid Nalan Chunbo will hear about her past. So when she looks at Nalan Chunbo, she looks at Wenshan with some nervousness and pear blossom and rain. "Wenshan, how can you say that about me? Dong Feng chased me at the beginning, and what he said has broken up with Lotte, How else could I -- "


    Wenshan looked at her with sharp eyes and watched her continue to make it up.


    Muqi pursed her lips tightly, as if Wenshan had bullied her.


    "Anyway, I didn''t rob Lotte''s boyfriend at the beginning. Dong Feng said it himself. At that time, Lotte had broken up with him." Muqi said, stamping his foot, and then turned to leave here.


    Wenshan let out a cry. I''ve seen shameless people. I really haven''t seen such shameless people.


    Nalan Chunbo pushes the water from the waiter to Wenshan: "what are you angry about?"


    "Even if she was angry, she would not break up with Dong Feng." Wenshan angrily patted the table: "she''s ok now. Here, Dayi lingran says it has nothing to do with her. She''s really the most beautiful face I''ve ever seen."


    Nalan Chunbo looks at the angry little girls. He is not interested in the things between them. He is just interested in Wenshan.


    So at this moment, he just quietly watched Wenshan get angry. After she said it for a long time, he automatically sent a glass of water to her.


    A good audience.


    But Nalan Chunbo has an idea that she didn''t seem to be lying in Muqi just now. Whether a person is lying or not, he can still see it.


    Therefore, that period of time may be a strange time for Wenshan and them, just like a time off the right track.


    A period of time, maybe to travel.


    When the meal comes up, Wenshan directly picks up chopsticks and begins to eat. At this moment, entertainment news is playing on TV. First, the news that a popular star can be secretly photographed when he goes out for a meal, and then the news that Ding Junqi, a popular male star, comes out of a residential building with her son.


    All kinds of news about Ding Junqi''s son''s mother are true and false, but Ding Junqi has never made a positive explanation.


    Now Ding Junqi from an ordinary residential building holding his son out, let everyone lock their eyes in the residential building.


    Is it the mother of the young master of the Ding family?


    "Poof -" Wen Shan looked at the fuzzy residential building and sprayed it directly.


    That is¡ª¡ª


    Happy home.


    "Mr. Ding hasn''t made any positive response to the mother of the child. Some media reporters have photographed that the child has lived here for several days this morning. It can be seen that the people inside are very important to the child, but Mr. Ding still hasn''t given a reply."


    The reporter said, the video turned to the picture of Ding Junqi holding Ding Yue on the car, Wenshan frowning.

 Chapter 1520

    Nalan Chunbo''s good-natured handling of the water sprayed by Wenshan is not as excited as Wenshan. Of course, he has always been so calm.


    "Ding Junqi, what does that mean?" Wenshan looks at Nalan Chunbo.


    "On purpose." Na LAN Chun Bo light mouth, "they these artists, if don''t want to news out, there are some ways, since the report, that is acquiescence."


    "He acquiesced in the idea that Rakuten was the little devil''s mother?" Wenshan didn''t control her voice. She almost cried out.


    Nalan Chunbo wiped the desk clean, and then called the waiter to help Wenshan change a cup. After everything was done, he said, "I think the script may need to be changed. It''s called travel time."


    "What?" Wenshan didn''t understand.


    "A mysterious time." Nalan Chunbo said, looking down at the time on his wrist, and then looking up at Wenshan: "I remember you said that you especially liked Ding Junqi when Lotte University, didn''t you?"


    Wenshan nodded and liked the pictorial on the head of the bed.


    "The script can be changed. It''s not a black hole in space, but a black hole in balanced space, a twisted period of time, a child out of thin air, a lost memory." Nalan Chunbo said lightly.


    Wenshan, listening to this, felt a little incredible. Many people have made black hole movies, but they are not very popular. Gu juexi has also made them, but there is no large space for them as the theme. The last movie that won the Oscar for best director was to add black hole elements, but they are not all black holes.


    "I don''t think it''s realistic. The black hole itself is a very abstract concept. The existence of a balanced black hole has not even been confirmed. If you use this as a basis, brother Gu won''t agree, because there may be no theory to support it."


    Wenshan is serious, because in this respect, she is professional, and Nalan Chunbo is not professional.


    "But physics can''t deny that electromagnetism can produce any unexpected phenomenon, even if it distorts time or changes your memory." Nalan Chunbo said what he thought.


    Wenshan leaned directly against the back of her chair. "You''re crazy."


    "It''s your experience that can''t be explained by human''s present cognition." Nalan Chunbo retorts.


    Wen Shan


    People around can''t help but see it. Maybe they can''t understand what they are talking about.


    "Do you hear me? I still study hard. Otherwise, I can''t understand other people''s conversation. What a shame."


    "It''s as if you understand me. I don''t think my physics and those two people''s physics are the same subject."


    After eating, a couple left with emotion.


    This is the contrast between Xueba and xuezha.


    That will make you doubt that everyone''s textbooks are the same, why my textbook is the law of inertia, while your textbook is a brief history of time.


    Wen Shan


    The little couple walked away, Wenshan blinked at the man opposite, "are we not normal?"


    Who talks about balance space, black hole and time when they fall in love?


    "You can understand what I said, and you can understand what I said. I don''t think there is anything abnormal, as long as we don''t understand it ourselves?" Nalan Chunbo said with a smile.


    The best love is: you know what I say and I know what you say.

 Chapter 1521

    Wenshan was satisfied and continued to eat with a smile.


    After they had dinner, it was the beginning of the light outside.


    B city in early November is already in early winter. Wenshan is afraid of cold and wears thick clothes early.


    Nalan Chunbo put her cold little hand into his pocket, and then took her back to school.


    "Brother Gu is a serious guy. I don''t think he will allow the theory of black holes in equilibrium space to appear in your script." Wenshan still insists on her own idea.


    "Spider man? Do you have King Kong? Do you have Panthers? How many things in American blockbusters are real in the world, but they still shoot them, and the effect is very good. " Nalan Chunbo looks down at Wenshan and asks rationally.


    Wenshan''s big eyes turned. Well, she had no way to refute this.


    When they cross the road and are still discussing the problem of balance space, Wenshan''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Wenshan quickly pulls out her hand and takes it out.


    "Lotte"


    "Fan, where are you? Come to my house as soon as possible. There are reporters at my special door. I''m so bored. " Lotte''s impatient voice did not wait for Wenshan to finish.


    Wenshan looked up at Nalan Chunbo, who was waiting for her to finish the call. "Lotte said that her door was surrounded by reporters. Let me go and save her now."


    Ding Junqi so direct guidance, how can not be blocked, so what does Ding Junqi mean?


    Rakuten stares at the ringing knock on the door and complains about the property. It hasn''t arrived yet.


    Lotte is annoyed, finds Ding Junqi''s phone and calls her directly. This number is given to her by Ding Junqi, because she is Ding Yuejia''s tutor.


    The phone rang three times before it was answered. The man''s voice was faint. She could even think of the expression on the man''s face.


    "Mr. Ding, what does that mean?" Lotte is angry.


    Ding Junqi is also watching the news. Ding Yuejia is waiting for an opportunity to run away from home, but his father has been watching him.


    "Teacher Le may not understand. The more exposure we have, the more valuable it is. Especially for me, the most topical one is Yue Jia''s mother. After all, everyone likes money." Ding Junqi''s voice is faint. She leans on the sofa and looks at her son, who is sitting in her suitcase and staring at her son. Her deep eyes make people see nothing.


    Lotte thinks that Ding Junqi is satirizing her, and the irony is very obvious.


    "Everyone loves money, but you have to have manners to love money. I''m not a member of your circle, so why should Mr. Ding stir fry me up?" Lotte said with gnashing teeth.


    "Grace?" Ding Junqi turned a ring in her hand. Because of these two words, the irony on her face became more and more intense, "one even oneself --"


    "Ding Junqi, take me to Lotte. Hurry up, or I won''t want your father." Ding Yuejia drops his small suitcase and climbs directly to Ding Junqi. He grabs his mobile phone with a firm face.


    Ding Junqi looked at the phone being hung up, but did not mean angry.


    Lotte frowned at his mobile phone in his hand, what did he want to say?


    Ding Junqi allowed her son to fool around on himself, leaning forward with a bit of evil spirit, "she doesn''t want you, what do you want to do with her?"

 Chapter 1522

    Ding Yuejia couldn''t understand what his father was saying. He just wanted to see Rakuten. If he didn''t see Rakuten again, he would die.


    "Dad, take me to Lotte, or I''ll die." Ding Yue''s small hand holds Ding Junqi''s face, and his small eyebrows are frowning tightly, as if he would really die.


    Ding Junqi looks at her son''s small face, which doesn''t look like that woman.


    There is always the memory of the lightning, as well as that familiar to the heart of the face.


    Who doesn''t love money? Give me money and I''ll give you the baby


    The words lingered in his memory for seven years, and it was only two years ago that a woman''s face appeared in his memory.


    But in addition to that sentence, in addition to that face, he could not think of anything else. The superimposed memory made him suspect that there was something wrong with his life, but Ding Yue was real.


    The existence of this kid is a magical thing.


    Miraculously, there was a repetition in his life.


    Miraculously, a strange woman inexplicably appeared in his life and gave birth to a child for him.


    "Dad, what are you looking at?" Ding Yue''s small hand still holds Ding Junqi''s face, and his small eyebrows are frowning tightly.


    He wanted to go to check this matter more, because he felt that the answer might be beyond his understanding. However, the more times he faced that woman, the more he could not calm down. He only regarded that woman as Ding Yuejia''s teacher, and the more he could not watch her calm down when he was so tangled.


    Since his life has been distorted, it''s better to twist it together.


    So today, he didn''t stop reporters from going there. He knew that omnipotent reporters could use surveillance to find out where he came from and where he could find Rakuten''s home.


    So when PR called to ask if he wanted to stop reporters, he chose to acquiesce.


    If you want to be mad, everyone will be mad together.


    "She''ll come to you." Ding Junqi holds her son, but she doesn''t know whether this is for her son or herself.


    When Wenshan and Nalan Chunbo arrived at Letian''s home, the reporter was still surrounded outside.


    When Lotte opened the door, the reporters were eager to rush directly. However, in view of Nalan Chunbo''s strong breath, they didn''t dare to come here. They didn''t even see the people inside.


    Wenshan and Nalan Chunbo went in and closed the door, "what''s going on?"


    "Who knows Ding Junqi''s insanity Lotte said angrily and sat down on the sofa.


    Wenshan used to sit down beside her, but Nalan Chunbo suddenly asked, "your sin, Ding Junqi?"


    "What did I do to offend him? I haven''t had a good thing since I met him two years ago. I want to show him my son for free. " The more Lotte said it, the more angry he became. He looked directly at Wenshan and said, "I''m very strange. When he asked me to teach his son at home, he didn''t want money to think that Laozi was a charity."


    Wenshan seriously to think, finally seems to think of something, "so that year that said you love money man is Ding Junqi?"


    Wenshan remembers that at the beginning she said that she had found a tutor, but the child''s father was a pervert. She said that tutoring a class was not expensive. The man was as evil as she was, and sneered at her. But in the end, it seemed that she had been given ten times as much, and Lotte was left behind.


    Really, for the money.


    But Wenshan didn''t expect that the man was Ding Junqi.

 Chapter 1523

    Lotte nodded. At this moment, if there were no reporters outside, she would like to ask Ding Junqi directly.


    Although Nalan Chunbo hasn''t been asking anything, he quietly includes Rakuten in this matter.


    A child like Wenshan;


    A woman who loves money;


    A person who said he broke up long ago;


    The star father of a mysterious child;


    A period of time - time to be traveled.


    It seems that people who have nothing to do with each other can be completely connected at the moment.


    Nalan Chunbo thought that maybe this would be something Gu JieXi was interested in.


    "What do you do now? The reporters are waiting outside. " Wenshan frowns and asks. Seeing that the reporters will not leave for a while, Wenshan looks back at Nalan Chunbo.


    Nalan Chunbo thought about it, and finally went to the balcony and made a call back.


    "After a while, these reporters will leave. At that time, you and Lotte will leave here and go to my apartment. I will go to the monitoring room to delete the monitoring." Nalan Chunbo said, pressing on Wenshan''s shoulder, "first avoid the media, as for other things, we''ll talk about later."


    "But these reporters won''t leave. After all, the news about Ding Junqi''s son has always been big news."


    ¡°If¡£¡± Nalan Chunbo said directly.


    Wenshan suddenly raised her head, with an incredible look in her big eyes, "you won''t use if, will you?"


    The news that if became the dean of r university physics college has been fermenting recently, and the news of this mysterious figure has always been the focus of gossip media. His mystery index is much higher than that of Ding Junqi.


    Nalan Chunbo slightly raised his eyebrows: "just let the forum release the things that if is going to work in China today. The plane landed at 9:30 this evening. This is probably the first time they have specific whereabouts of if, so these people will not give up such big news for Ding Junqi."


    Wenshan still stares at Nalan Chunbo with her own eyes, only a little conscience is still struggling: "isn''t it good to use if like this? Otherwise, you tell if to stay away from him. Chinese journalists are terrible. "


    Nalan Chunbo single handed on the sofa, close to Wenshan''s face, "so concerned about him?"


    "Hey, there''s a living man here. Can''t you be more conscious?" Lotte holds the pillow and looks at the two people who scatter dog food, but Wenshan smashes them in the face with the pillow.


    "If only you didn''t see it?" Wenshan turns back and stares at Lotte fiercely. Her Nalan father seldom looks at her so gently.


    Nalan Chunbo chuckled and stood up to listen to the outside.


    Sure enough, within five minutes, it was really quiet outside. Maybe after a while, they all left.


    Nalan Chunbo gives the key to Wenshan and asks her to drive Letian back. He can take a taxi for a while.


    Wenshan nodded. At the moment, she should leave with Rakuten, or the reporter will not be able to leave when he comes back.


    When they got into the car, Rakuten chose to sit in the back and lay down. Tut tut said, "this is completely taken down. Nalan Chunbo is really the etiquette book for walking, but is he blind? How else would you like to see you? "


    Wen Shan


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m fine, too, OK? At least I can have something in common with him. " Wenshan said unconvinced.


    "Force common language?" Rakuten chuckled.

 Chapter 1524

    Wenshan snorted. She knew that she was jealous, so she didn''t want to talk to her.


    After deleting the monitoring records, Nalan Chunbo directly takes a taxi back to the apartment, only making a phone call to Ding Junqi on the way back.


    "If Mr. Ding has time, let''s meet." Nalan Chunbo said straight to the point.


    Ding Junqi looks at her sleeping son and covers his quilt before she gets up and goes out.


    "Mr. Nalan seems to be very attached to my past. I don''t know why?" Ding Junqi closed the door, the voice is not angry, but it is not very good.


    Because this is not the first time that Nalan Chunbo has been involved in his private affairs.


    Naturally, Nalan Chunbo could hear the meaning of his words, but he felt that he was too radical this time. After all, he had limited clues at present, and his urgency now was entirely due to Wenshan.


    "I''m sorry, my girlfriend is very concerned about Rakuten, so I hope Mr. Ding will not deliberately embarrass Rakuten in the future, otherwise my girlfriend will be unhappy." What Nalan Chunbo said this time was very clear. His tone was not as gentle as his people. On the contrary, it was a touch of strength.


    The man on the other side of the line paused. "Mr. Nalan is really attentive to your girlfriend."


    Nalan Chunbo didn''t deny this. He didn''t want to be involved in this matter, but because it has something to do with Wenshan, he won''t ignore it.


    "Maybe Mr. Ding will need my help in the future." Nalan Chunbo said, then ended the call with Ding Junqi.


    Ding Junqi looks at the mobile phone, the corner of his mouth is slightly raised, he needs to find Nalan Chunbo, really ridiculous?


    Wenshan took Lotte to Nalan Chunbo''s apartment and opened the door to let her in. "The security work here is hundreds of times better than that of your community. Reporters can''t get in."


    Rakuten came to Nalan Chunbo''s apartment for the first time. After he came in, he tut tut twice, "but suddenly I was thinking about a problem."


    Wenshan turned to close the door and took out her slippers from below. "What''s the problem?"


    "Why should I hide? What does that child have to do with me? Does it look like me? Or is it my child? "


    Wen Shan took the action as like as two peas. He finally looked down at Le Tian and said, "unfortunately, it''s like me. It is even more unfortunate that it is exactly the same as my birthmark. Unfortunately, I don''t know him."


    Rakuten


    Wenshan enters the house, but it''s not her own, so she doesn''t take herself as the master. Instead, she and Lotte go to the living room to sit down and wait for Nalan Chunbo to come back.


    "Supernatural?" Rakuten walks around the living room.


    Wenshan also feels strange, but she still can''t find a connection point. Why is that child so similar to her.


    Ding Junqi announced to the media in disguise that the child''s mother is Rakuten, but Ding Junqi did not know her.


    The most important thing is that the child is like her.


    "Lotte, let me ask you a question. Do any of your relatives have the surname Wen?" Wenshan asked suddenly.


    Lotte stopped and looked back at Wen Shan, who asked carefully, "why do you want to say you are my relative? You also want to say that the child was really born to me, just like his aunt? "


    Wenshan was asked by Lotte sharply. She scratched her head and said in a low voice: "it''s not impossible."

 Chapter 1525

    "It''s impossible, your uncle. Why don''t you say Ding Junqi is your brother?" Lotte was angry with her, as if she was talking about Wenshan. This is a fantasy.


    "No, I asked my brother. I was born to my mother." Wen Shan naturally retorted that she was right.


    "Then why don''t you say you gave birth to the baby?" Rakuten continues to roll his eyes.


    "That''s even more impossible. I don''t even know him? One second of pregnancy, one second of birth? " Wen Shan said, sitting directly on the sofa, holding the pillow, "I can''t blame you for this. If you don''t say that boy has the same birthmark as me that day, can I be so suspicious now?"


    Lotte stares. She just casually says, who knows that the follow-up is so serious, and recently Ding Junqi is also crazy.


    This is going to be crazy. Are we going to be crazy together?


    "Otherwise, you go and have a paternity test with that kid. I think it''s yours." Lotte said solemnly, "even if it''s similar, the birthmarks are the same."


    "That person Ding Junqi still thinks it''s you. Why don''t you do it? It''s the father of the child, one of the participants of the child''s existence. Can he still remember wrong?" Wen Shan chuckled.


    "I can forget?" Rakuten exclaimed, "when you have a baby, it''s one second to get pregnant and one second to give birth?"


    Two people are about to quarrel because of this, Nalan Chunbo came back.


    Nalan Chunbo opened the door, put the key on the table, changed his shoes and said, "so I suggest you both do it."


    Wenshan and Lotte look at each other and the ceiling.


    "It''s a little mysterious¡° Happy day a pair of life can not love the appearance of the mouth said.


    Wen Shan said, "I said that."


    Nalan Chunbo went to the kitchen to help them pour water, and then sat down opposite them, "Ding Junqi identified Lotte as Ding Yuejia''s mother, I think there must be his own truth, but Ding Yuejia has a lot of Shanshan''s shadow, so I suggest you do this paternity test."


    When Nalan Chunbo finished, they both looked at Nalan Chunbo, but Wenshan was much calmer than last time.


    "Nalan dad, do you believe that one second fertilizes, one second gives birth, and then one second loses memory?" Wenshan asked seriously.


    Nalan Chunbo looks at Wenshan and leans forward slightly. "If that child is related to one of you, then I''m sure you three have experienced something and forgotten something at the same time. You remember Ding Junhui said that Ding Junqi''s own memory is chaotic, while your classmate said that Lotte broke up with Dong Feng before, which are all doubts."


    Wenshan blinked, blinked again, blinked for the third time, and finally waved, "well, although you actually believe the woman in Muqi, what you said seems to have some truth."


    "Wait, what are you talking about?" The more Rakuten listens, the more confused he is. Why is there something about her and Dong Feng.


    "The rationality of the existence of black holes in equilibrium space, and we may be the experience of them, rare or not, surprised or not, happy or not." Wenshan smiles and looks back at Lotte.


    "Do people who read doctors talk so horribly? I know both the words balance space and black hole. What do they add up to? " Lotte looks at Wenshan like a monster.

 Chapter 1526

    Wenshan looked at Nalan Chunbo, "look, I know you best in my life."


    Nalan Chunbo leans on the sofa and looks at the girl with pride on the other side with a smile.


    Rakuten a Wu in his face, these two people a minute do not show love can how?


    "Where is the guest room? I''m going to have a rest. My eyes hurt." Happy day said, straight up.


    Wenshan rolled her eyes, and Nalan Chunbo pointed in a direction, watching Lotte enter the guest room.


    After Lotte went in, Nalan Chunbo got up and went to Wenshan to sit down. "I thought you would disagree." After all, she reacted so much that day.


    Wen Shan was lying on Nalan Chunbo''s leg, cocking her leg and playing with Nalan Chunbo''s fingers, "but this matter seems to be getting more and more serious, and your theory of black hole in balanced space has convinced me that if we really prove the existence of this, maybe we will have a long history, hahaha --"


    Nalan Chunbo looks at Wenshan''s smile and feels better.


    "And this thing can let you understand, your world only I can understand, other women can''t, so you won''t like other women." Wen Shan is more and more proud. Nalan Chunbo thinks that if he presses a small tail on her now, she can lift her to the sky.


    "But I''m afraid that if there is a black hole in equilibrium space, what if I gave birth to the baby? I don''t deserve you. "


    "What are you talking about?" Nalan Chunbo put his hand over her lips and said, "no matter whether the child was born to you or not, I can''t find the second woman in the world who knows me better than you, can''t I?"


    "So it is." Wenshan said with a smile, and continued to play with Nalan Chunbo''s fingers, "go tomorrow, or maybe the child is not ours."


    Nalan Chunbo nodded. As long as he did the verification, he would soon know the answer.


    I just hope that before the verification, there will be no other problems.


    It''s too late. It''s not very realistic for Wenshan to go back to school now. After all, she can''t leave Rakuten alone here. Although nothing will happen to them, she''s still worried.


    So Wenshan decided to stay.


    When she said this, Wenshan felt that she had no face and no skin. However, it was herself who was wronged these days. She didn''t want to be wronged.


    Nalan Chunbo originally wanted to say that it was too late not to go back, but she didn''t expect Wenshan to say in advance. She reached out and squeezed Wenshan''s face, but she didn''t make any effort. "Bad girl, this has been thought about for a long time, right?"


    "I don''t miss you. I live in the guest room with Lotte." Wen Shan blushes and says, and gets up from Nalan Chunbo. When she wants to go to the guest room, Nalan Chunbo pulls her back and sits on her lap.


    Wenshan was all over and hit his back on his chest.


    "Don''t ever let another woman sit on my lap again." Nalan Chunbo has been holding on all afternoon, and now he has finally said this sentence.


    Wenshan blinked, thought of dinner, Chi Chi''s smile, "and I said she really dare to sit like."


    "You can''t say it." Nalan Chunbo said, and a kiss fell on Wenshan''s face.


    Wenshan''s body is a little stiff subconsciously. We are all adults, so¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1527

    "Sleep, I won''t touch you." Although it was hard to hold, her fear made him feel more distressed.


    How could Wenshan sleep when they were "honest" under the bed.


    Wenshan tightly hugs Nalan Chunbo''s lean waist, which makes Nalan Chunbo gasp. This woman is really a goblin.


    "If there is a balance space, and at a certain time, certain conditions distort our time and space, what will the conditions be?" Wenshan raised her head, and her hoarse voice was beautiful. The soft and glutinous feeling made people feel comfortable.


    "Lightning, or the magnetic field between you, you should know more than I do." Nalan Chunbo didn''t look down at her, because he was afraid that he couldn''t control himself. He just gave her a kiss on her forehead, which was also wet with sweat.


    Wenshan closed her eyes as if she wanted to clear her mind.


    "I always remember the 914 incident that shocked the world. A helicopter that disappeared in 1955 landed on the control tower of Venezuela''s airport in 1990. When they got home, they found that their family was old and they were still young."


    "However, this case has been proved false by various data." Nalan Chunbo reminds me.


    Wen Shan raised her head and gave him a look of displeasure. "I hate you people who talk with data."


    Nalan Chunbo gently touched her head.


    "American physicist professor snefak also said that there is a time-space tunnel in space that we can''t see but exists objectively. This is a fact that you can''t deny."


    Nalan Chunbo doesn''t retort, but he believes more in data.


    Wenshan moved her body and looked up at Nalan Chunbo. "Do you know Professor bukaili?"


    "Well, I''ve seen some of his assumptions about time tunnel, but you know, there''s no data to support that."


    Wen Shan


    "Can you have a good time? Is it great to be dad? " Wenshan is angry and bites Nalan Chunbo''s arm.


    Nalan Chunbo let her row of small teeth bite on his arm, in a good mood.


    "What is not supported by data can only be assumed, so mathematics is always the father of physics. Isn''t that what you always pursue?" Nalan Chunbo said with a smile between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Wenshan has no way to refute this point.


    "But the data support is not necessarily correct. The quantum speed of black hole is so big that it can tear everything that is absorbed, but you can''t explain a lot of natural phenomena." Wen Shan said with a smile.


    Nalan Chunbo


    All of a sudden, he felt that his daughter was a lot sharper.


    And why is he in bed talking to his woman about black holes and quantum science?


    As Wenshan said, maybe there is only one woman in the world who can have so much in common with him.


    Also more let oneself firm a belief, he and Wen Shan are the most suitable person in this world.


    At least when Gu JieXi and ye Yuwei go to talk about quantum science, ye Yuwei may slap Gu JieXi to death.


    Look, he has a woman who can talk to each other.


    "If we were really distorted in the beginning, it would be too mysterious. It would be difficult for Gu juexi''s film not to be popular." Wen Shan sighed, feeling that he had given Gu a chance.

 Chapter 1528

    Nalan Chunbo''s chest vibrated with a smile. What they could think of, how could Gu juixi not think of it, maybe more thoroughly than they thought. After all, there was nothing that the pervert could not think of.


    From the time he told Gu JieXi about it, he knew that the future script would be more wonderful than ever.


    Even if many things can not be confirmed, they can still appear in front of you in the form of science fiction movies, and tell you the most amazing story in the simplest way.


    He believed that Gu juixi could do it.


    This time, the theme is provided by Wen Shan.


    "Go to sleep. I have to go to the hospital tomorrow." Nalan Chunbo said that he had covered her up and didn''t plan to continue to discuss this issue. Whether it''s a balanced space or a time-space tunnel, it''s not as real as sleeping now.


    Wenshan yawned and said so much that she was finally sleepy. She leaned against Nalan Chunbo and closed her eyes: "all the theories without mathematical basis have proved your mathematical inaction."


    Nalan Chunbo: "isn''t it because of your wishful thinking?"


    "Then you can refute us with data and reject that conjecture, but you didn''t do it." The more Wen Shan said, the happier she was.


    Nalan Chunbo: "are you complaining about your old father?"


    Wenshan blinked: "Dad, I''m sorry!"


    Wen Shan said with a smile directly paralyzed in Nalan Chunbo''s arms: "feel good abnormal."


    Nalan Chunbo covers her quilt again. Although she turns on the air conditioner, she is still afraid that it will freeze her.


    She made such a fuss, but she didn''t feel so bad.


    This little girl is really the fate he is willing to experience in his life.


    "Sleep, don''t be poor." Nalan Chunbo says that she kisses her forehead. If she continues to be poor, Nalan Chunbo believes that she has the ability to be poor with him all night.


    Wenshan was comfortable lying in his arms. She could feel the tension of his body. She looked up and said, "otherwise, you can do it. Anyway, it will hurt once."


    It hurts to see him holding it.


    Nalan Chunbo just gave her a kiss on her forehead. If it was just a physical pain, he would not let her go tonight, but she was psychologically.


    After all, he was reluctant to give up.


    Instead of using this method to confirm whether she is still the first time, he would rather wait for the test results.


    "Go to sleep." Nalan Chunbo said again.


    Wenshan nodded and slowly fell asleep with Nalan Chunbo in her arms.


    After she fell asleep, Nalan Chunbo carefully got up and took a cold bath.


    Otherwise, he won''t have to sleep tonight.


    After taking a bath, Nalan Chunbo finds his pajamas and comes out to help Wenshan change them. She still has traces left by his lack of control. Nalan Chunbo''s eyes are a little deeper again, and then silently takes back his eyes.


    Now is not the time, so he has to bear it.


    After packing up, Nalan Chunbo took his mobile phone and went out. He didn''t care about the time and made a phone call directly.


    "Hello ~" the man''s extremely unhappy voice came from the phone, obviously reminding the opposite person that it''s better to have something, or kill him.


    Ye Yuwei frowned and turned to sleep. Gu juixi took the pajamas and put them on, then went out of the bedroom.


    "Wenshan and Lotte are going to have a paternity test tomorrow."


    "So?" Gu JieXi is still unresponsive, who likes to be disturbed when sleeping with his wife in his arms.

 Chapter 1529

    Nalan Chunbo knew why Gu JieXi was angry, but he said: "I sent all the things I found before to your mailbox. If the child is really one of Lotte or Wenshan, I''m sure the three of them have entered the parallel space."


    Gu juixi let out a sound, lying on the outside railings and looking out, "because they forgot their children?"


    "I don''t think it''s a coincidence that all three people forget the same memory. The probability of one person losing memory is one in a hundred million. Three people lose the same memory at the same time. I can tell you clearly that under natural conditions, it''s zero." Nalan Chunbo spoke seriously.


    Gu juixi turned and leaned against the railing. He looked up from the glass on the roof and looked out at the night sky. There were stars and cold lights.


    "But I don''t know how to explain these things, so I can only find you."


    Gu juixi continued to look at the cold light, "so I''ll tell you a story. Recently, my daughter-in-law likes to read those novels. Have you read them?"


    Nalan Chunbo


    Does he look like a time travel novel?


    "There are infinite possibilities in parallel space. A car accident can go through an era, a diving can go through an era, and even a lightning can take you to an era. Car accident, diving, lightning and so on may be a key to open the channel of parallel space, and then you can be attracted to another space."


    Nalan Chunbo: "so that''s how you explain it to Wei Wei?"


    "Of course." Gu juixi said of course, "but her IQ is not enough."


    Nalan Chunbo


    "We only believe in reasonable data, even if it is only once discovered by human beings." Nalan Chunbo explained with a smile.


    "However, you can''t prove that parallel space doesn''t exist." Gu said faintly, "so different people have different opinions. I''m just telling you the rationality of existence."


    "But Wenshan, they didn''t disappear in our eyes in those years." Nalan Chunbo said again.


    "Oh, that''s the second explanation I want to talk to you about. Two parallel spaces twist together when opening the channel. What exists on this node intersects. Later, the space is opened. Fortunately, they stay in this space." Gu juixi said that when he took back his eyes, he just saw Ye Yuwei standing at the door.


    Gu JieXi


    It seems that I have been standing for a long time, which can be said to be very embarrassing.


    Did he just say something?


    "That''s all I can tell you. As for the rest, it''s up to you." Gu JieXi said, pretending to be calm and ended the phone call with Nalan Chunbo.


    "I''m not intelligent enough?" Ye Yuwei leaned against the door with her chest around her, looking at the man coming.


    "It''s normal. I don''t ask you to be too smart, really." Gu juixi said, pressing his hands on Ye Yuwei''s shoulder, "with me, you don''t need to be so smart."


    That sounds nice, but¡ª¡ª


    Ye Yuwei directly raised her foot and kicked Gu JieXi''s leg, "then you might as well calculate whether this foot will become the passage you cross. It''s better to disappear in front of me the next second."


    Gu took a breath and put his arms around Ye Yuwei. "I''ll tell you a story. This crossing is absolutely more wonderful than any crossing you''ve ever seen."


    "You?" Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi with suspicion, but he is pushed into the bedroom by Gu juixi.

 Chapter 1530

    It''s chilly. Wenshan has woken up. She is still lying on Nalan Chunbo''s bed, but Nalan Chunbo is not there.


    Wenshan lay for a while before she got out of bed. She was wearing Nalan Chunbo''s pajamas, and her washed clothes were hanging on the balcony of the master bedroom.


    Wenshan lies on the bed again. It''s good to have a man.


    Especially with a man like Nalan''s father.


    "Wake up, just made breakfast." Nalan Chunbo pushes the door in. Just as he gets to the bed, he is hugged by Wenshan and jumps on his body.


    Nalan Chunbo quickly put her hand around her waist, her legs hooked directly on Nalan Chunbo''s waist, her hands clasping his neck.


    Na LAN Chun Bo slightly pick eyebrows, "although I would like to hold you out, but your classmates outside, wash out to eat." Nalan Chunbo takes Wenshan to the bathroom, puts the person down, goes to the balcony, takes her clothes and puts them on the bed for her.


    It''s no different from taking care of your daughter.


    Wenshan smiles while brushing her teeth and watching him help her put clothes. She always thinks that happiness comes too suddenly, which makes her feel incredible.


    When Wenshan went out, Rakuten was having breakfast. Seeing her eating out, she said, "some people are just happy."


    "I know you''re jealous of me." Wen Shan let out a cry, sat down after Nalan Chunbo opened the stool for her, and took the chopsticks Nalan Chunbo handed her.


    "We may also need Ding Yuejia to go to the hospital with you." Nalan Chunbo said while eating.


    Speaking of this, Wenshan is not very happy.


    "Happy day ah a," someone can''t, that child is really likely to be you


    "You talk nonsense. Don''t forget that Ding Junqi is not pestering me, it''s you." Wenshan quickly retorts. She just got well with Nalan''s father. She doesn''t want to have a rift in their relationship because of this.


    "Wait for the results." In order not to let the two fight, Nalan Chunbo said in a hurry, "I may go to pick up Dingyue Casa later."


    It''s easy to pick up Ding Yue''s cassock. That boy likes Rakuten. As long as Rakuten goes to him, even if he can''t take it away, he can take a hair or some saliva.


    However, the little boy Ding Yue saw Lotte just like a little bee saw huaguduo, so he jumped on him. He didn''t care whether his father''s face was black or not, so he had to follow Lotte.


    Wenshan hugged Nalan Chunbo and said, "see, this is the real heart to heart relationship between mother and son."


    "Lotte, where are you going? Take me. I won''t make trouble for you." Ding Yuejia was holding Lotte''s legs and his big eyes were rolling.


    Lotte looks down at this boy, and there is no place like him.


    Ding Junqi didn''t come down in the car, and the window was cut down. Rakuten didn''t have a good face for him. After all, he didn''t revenge himself yesterday.


    "Ding Yue, get in the car." Ding Junqi light mouth, sunglasses covered his look, let people see not true.


    Ding Yuejia held Lotte tightly. Lotte directly held his neck and looked at the people in the car, "can''t I take him for a day?"


    "Teacher Le, what is that? It was Mr. Le who drove him away yesterday. " Ding Junqi light mouth, with a little sneer.


    Lotte pursed her lips, but before she opened her mouth, Ding Junqi opened her mouth again, "is teacher Le short of money again? Out looking for business? "

 Chapter 1531

    Wenshan stands on tiptoe and shouts in Nalan Chunbo''s ear. It''s like a couple quarreling.


    Na LAN Chun Bo slightly picks eyebrows, looks down at Wen Shan with a little satisfaction, "I didn''t quarrel with you like this."


    "You know, Nalan''s father is so rational. How can he quarrel? At most, he just ignores people." Wenshan waved her hand. After that, she suddenly found that she had said something she shouldn''t have said. She drew her mouth slightly and looked back at Nalan Chunbo with embarrassment.


    Wenshan secretly chagrined. How could she be so cheap? Why did she say that?


    What now?


    How can I get it back?


    Wen Shan was a little embarrassed with a smile. She put out her hand and patted Nalan Chunbo on the shoulder: "well, I''m joking. You, don''t take it seriously."


    Wenshan thinks that she''s been such a counsellor in her life. She can''t imagine what she would do if Nalan Chunbo was angry with her?


    Nalan Chunbo''s face changed because he blamed himself, but looking at Wenshan''s frightened appearance, he felt as if he was oppressed by something.


    He wanted it. It''s never been this.


    Nalan Chunbo is thinking about how to tell Wenshan that Rakuten has come back in a huff. Behind him is Ding yueka, who is held by his agent. Ding yueka is holding out her little hand and yelling at Rakuten. It seems that someone has taken away her favorite toy.


    "Rakuten, Rakuten --" Ding Yuejia yelled. He had been put into the car by his agent and closed the door. The little guy was lying on the window, still calling Rakuten''s name.


    Lotte pinches his waist with both hands and scolds Ding Junqi angrily. He has never been a father like that.


    In fact, she likes Ding Yuejia very much. The main reason is that the child is kind to her and really treats her as her mother, but she is annoyed by Ding Junqi.


    Take the child to play for a day, he has to talk about money. She loves money. What''s the matter?


    But all her money came clean.


    Wenshan and Nalan Chunbo listen to Letian scold, "so, have you got your hair?"


    Although Rakuten was angry, he still didn''t forget things. He really pulled a few of the boy''s hair.


    Wenshan put her hair into the bag and said frankly, "I think the answer is very obvious. The little devil depends on you so much."


    Rakuten said, "I''d better go to the street to find a beggar to sleep with that kind of man."


    Wen Shan


    Nalan Chunbo motioned them to get on the bus quickly. The doctor was waiting in the hospital.


    The doctor was arranged by Gu juixi. Generally, the results of the test will come out in a month. The doctor told them that they could get the results this afternoon.


    Wenshan took a deep breath after drawing blood. Although it has been proved that the child and Rakuten are more likely, the child is so similar to herself that she has some drumming in her heart.


    After they finished drawing blood, Nalan Chunbo took them to Gu''s group. Today, ye Yuwei was there to watch the fun. She pestered Gu juixi to tell her about it in the middle of last night. Besides fantasy, she really thought it was interesting.


    Now she also wants to know whose child Ding Yuejia is.


    So Gu''s office is very busy at the moment. Ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing are sitting on the sofa playing games with their mobile phones, and Wen assistant is sitting opposite them. His face is not very good all the time, because what Gu said is hard for him to accept. He has never seen his sister for more than three months, let alone nearly a year or two.

 Chapter 1532

    "Daughter in law, can''t you play with your mobile phone all the time?" Wen Tao looked at the opposite, some brain pain, in Xiao Yaojing looked up, decisive shut up.


    Ye Yuwei silently looked at the assistant: sympathy.


    "Ye Yuwei, what are you looking at?" Gu juixi is holding his mobile phone to see what Nalan Chunbo sent him. He doesn''t look up and his tone is very obvious.


    Ye Yuwei


    Assistant Wen silently looks at Ye Yuwei: let''s encourage each other.


    "You two look at each other as if we were dead?" Xiao Yaojing didn''t look up either.


    Ye Yuwei and assistant Wen quickly take back their eyes and begin to talk about him.


    "Well, Wenshan, when will they arrive?" Ye Yuwei changed the subject.


    Mentioning this, Xiao Yaojing put down the game, put one hand on Ye Yuwei''s shoulder and looked at Gu juexi, "Gu juexi, your brother-in-law wants to call my husband brother-in-law. When do you call him brother-in-law?"


    "Pooh," said Xiao Yaojing, and assistant Wen sprayed directly. Can''t the 250 daughter-in-law kill him?


    Xiao Yaojing looks at her husband in disgust.


    Gu juixi looked up coolly. First, he looked at assistant Wen, and Wen Zhuyi cried. It has nothing to do with me!


    Then he looked at Xiao Yaojing, "big brother?"


    This voice, really cold, ye Yuwei can''t help but close to Xiao Yaojing, but after a look at Xiao Yaojing, ye Yuwei is about to cry. Why is she sitting here?


    Gu juixi is on the left and Xiao Yaojing is on the right. They have never dealt with each other since they realized it.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Wen assistant with a distress signal. Wen assistant quietly lowers her head to drink tea. She can''t help it. She can''t help it.


    Ye Yuwei secretly stares at assistant Wen. She wants to move silently. She doesn''t want to sit here.


    "Sit down and do what?" Gu juixi reaches for ye Yuwei''s wrist and looks up at her.


    "If you go, we can fight. Believe it or not?" Xiao Yaojing also said impolitely.


    Ye Yuwei instantly straightened her face, "goblin, you really can''t beat him, really."


    Xiao Yaojing


    Assistant Wen coughed softly, "here comes the man." It''s a good excuse.


    At this moment, Nalan Chunbo and two people enter the office. Fortunately, Gu''s office is big enough, so it won''t be crowded at this time. Gu immediately gets up and goes to the bar.


    Assistant Wen went to take Xiao Yaojing to his side and said, "ancestors, please stop. I''m afraid I''ll be killed by the president."


    "That''s all you can do --"


    "Shoot me." Assistant Wen said solemnly, "ancestor, can you love your man?"


    Xiao Yaojing smiles and kisses Wen''s assistant face directly. "It''s OK. His daughter-in-law can''t beat me."


    Ye Yuwei


    The human world is too dangerous, please let her go to parallel space.


    After they come in, ye Yuwei gets up and asks Lotte to sit down. Wenshan goes to lie on the sofa beside Xiao Yaojing and says, "I feel like I''m waiting for the death sentence."


    Lotte frowned and was confused about the current situation.


    She studied physics, but she only studied for four years, and she didn''t engage in physics after graduation. As we all know, there is not much that she can learn in four years of college physics. A lot of professional knowledge is gradually learned after doing research. Gu juexi is an abnormal person.

 Chapter 1533

    Ye Yuwei helps them pour water. Wenshan is not an outsider, and ye Yuwei doesn''t need to take care of her, so she just puts the water beside Lotte.


    Rakuten raised his head to thank him and leaned against the sofa with a cup in his hand.


    Nalan Chunbo went to the bar, sat on the stool and looked at Gu juexi, who was shaking his red wine. "If there is no accident, the child should be happy."


    "So sure?" Gu juixi said, looking back at the woman lying on the sofa over there, "it seems that someone''s good is coming."


    Nalan Chunbo


    But Gu JieXi is very upset. His assistant is his elder brother''s elder brother''s elder brother, so is his present seniority the lowest?


    It can''t, it can''t!


    Gu juixi finished, and pushed his mobile phone to Nalan Chunbo. On it was the photo, the photo of Wenshan and Ding Junqi.


    "Look at the background. Have you ever seen this kind of blue background with faint light?" Gu said, sipping the red wine.


    Nalan Chunbo looked down. At that time, he didn''t notice the background of the photo. "Isn''t it because of the sunset or the pixel?"


    When he finished, Gu juixi found another picture for him. The back of that picture is the same as the one in his hand.


    "I made two identical photos all transparent and then superimposed them together, and the result was a little surprising."


    "You mean they were really in the superposition of two spaces?" Nalan Chunbo said with shock.


    "There is only such a reasonable explanation at present, and there are still people who have not arrived." Gu juixi said, supporting his head with one hand, "one in seven billion probability is met by you, don''t you think it''s a very novel thing?"


    Nalan Chunbo didn''t find it novel, "parallel space black hole?"


    "No, the quantum force inside the black hole is huge. If you really enter the black hole, not to mention giving birth to children, they will be dead long ago. Can they wait to come out and give you a big surprise now?" When Gu juixi said this, although he was serious, it still made people feel that he didn''t deserve to be beaten, "so it''s just two parallel spaces."


    Nalan Chunbo looked back and said, "what about their memory?"


    "The memory during the period of space distortion may take away their memory when the space is restored to balance. As for Ding Junqi''s memory, it may be because his car accident at that time was the main reason for them to leave the distorted space, or it may be because the car accident kept part of their memory, which is very mysterious, but the explanation is reasonable."


    "So that child is actually a child born in a parallel space?" Na LAN Chun Bo frowned and asked.


    Gu juixi shrugged his shoulders slightly, and the red wine in his hand sent out bursts of fragrance. I''m afraid no one can know the memory of that space. Fortunately, he was not obsessed with these, at least now he is no longer obsessed.


    Two people are saying, the door of the office is knocked by the Secretary, "president, Mr. Ding is coming."


    Ding Junqi?


    Rakuten suddenly raised his head. What did the man do?


    Ye Yuwei thinks that when the Secretary mentions Mr. Ding, the girl beside her bursts all her hair.


    So, is this Mr. Ding''s official appointment?


    "Rakuten, Rakuten --" the first thing Ding Yuejia saw was Rakuten. He immediately threw away his father''s hand and ran to Rakuten''s arms.

 Chapter 1534

    Ye Yuwei felt that she had been so excited by her girl in her life.


    Lotte was thrown on the sofa, frowning and grabbing him up, coldly looked at Ding Junqi, Ding Junqi is also looking at her, eyes are also cold.


    "I don''t know why Mr. Gu came to me?" Ding Junqi looked back at Gu juixi over there.


    "Wait for the result and find a mother for your child." Gu JieXi said without any cover up.


    Ding Junqi''s face slightly changed, obviously already unhappy, "Gu Zong, this is my private matter."


    "I don''t think it''s your private business, Mr. Ding." Assistant Wen said that he left the photo in his pocket on the table.


    Ding Junqi looked down, but suddenly picked it up in the moment of seeing it. The next second she looked directly at Wenshan, "it''s impossible."


    Wenshan rolled her eyes as if she thought it was possible.


    "Mr. Ding said this to miss Le, but he confirmed that Miss le was the mother of your child. But Mr. Ding was surprised that he didn''t have any impression." Gu juixi leaned against the bar and asked faintly.


    Ding Junqi is not happy to be so straightforward about her private affairs.


    "Confirm?" Rakuten said, "don''t confirm so fast. I don''t know him at all. Who can watch a man like him?"


    Ding Junqi had also confirmed that some people in his memory were Rakuten, but now such a picture suddenly appeared, which made him feel a little bit drummed.


    "Of course, I''m not sure. I don''t want this woman who does everything for money to be the mother of my children." Ding Junqi sneered.


    Ding Yuejia leaned against Lotte''s arms and blinked his eyes, feeling that his father was lying.


    "I do everything for money, but I don''t do anything illegal, unlike some people who do everything for fame." Rakuten suddenly got up and retorted loudly.


    She was mocking Ding Junqi for using her yesterday.


    Ye Yuwei quietly went to her husband''s side, is she coming? Is it so terrible for young people to flirt now?


    Gu juexi took his daughter-in-law''s hand and gently dropped a kiss on it. It''s good to see the excitement of other people''s disputes.


    "Brother Gu, what''s going on?" Wen Shan leaned on Xiao Yaojing''s shoulder and asked in a dull voice.


    "I''m your encyclopedia library?" Gu juixi chuckled.


    "Cut, stingy, I won''t ask you, Nalan dad, Nalan dad must know?" Wen Shan snorted, got up like a dog leg, ran to Nalan Chunbo and held Nalan Chunbo''s arm.


    Gu juixi picks eyebrows, and the little girl follows that woman. She''s bad. She dares to say that to him.


    "Be careful. There''s a 50% chance of you. There''s a half chance. There''s a big chance." Gu JieXi spoke lightly.


    Wen Shan


    Brother Gu is no longer the old one.


    "Wait for the result, it should come out soon." Nalan Chunbo holds Wenshan''s hand and whispers to her. After all, it doesn''t work out. He doesn''t know what''s going on.


    It''s a tough job to wait for the result. Of course, it''s just those people. Gu Jue Xi''s music is very leisurely and has a good play to watch. Moreover, it''s rare that his daughter-in-law doesn''t go to work to accompany him today.


    "Drop"


    Gu juixi''s computer sent a message prompt sound.

 Chapter 1535

    Wenshan suddenly shakes, and Nalan Chunbo clenches her hand. Then she goes to Gu juixi''s office and orders the report from the hospital.


    Wenshan covered her eyes and didn''t dare to look. Lotte stood not far away.


    After watching Nalan Chunbo, Wenshan looks at Lotte again.


    Lotte is impatient. He goes to push away Nalan Chunbo and looks down.


    The genetic coincidence between Ding Yuejia and Ms. Wenshan was 47%, and there was blood relationship, but it was not enough to support biological mother child relationship.


    Blood relationship?


    But not enough to support biological motherhood?


    What''s the relationship?


    Lotte looks up at Wenshan. Wenshan looks at Lotte through her fingers. What does that mean?


    Can''t you?


    Wenshan suddenly snatched the report. When she saw that sentence, she was relieved, "what does blood relationship mean?"


    Ding Yuejia and Ms. Lotte had 99% genetic similarity, which supported the relationship between mother and child.


    "Ah --" Wen Shan yelled out and threw her report to Lotte. It was like a bomb. Then she hugged Nalan Chunbo. "It''s not mine, it''s not mine, it''s not really mine."


    Although he knew it wasn''t her, Nalan Chunbo still breathed a sigh of relief, holding her body to calm her emotion.


    Rakuten has been looking down at the reports on the ground, supporting the mother child relationship?


    She and the kid?


    She had a baby, she didn''t know?


    Mainly, the father of the child or the man Ding Junqi?


    Is the world really mysterious?


    Ding Yuejia didn''t know what happened. His little head kept turning.


    "No, no, no, is there something wrong with the report? I don''t know if I have a baby or not? " Lotte''s angry voice almost crushed the report on the ground.


    "Still denying it, what can you woman do for money?" Ding Junqi was also nervous just now. After getting the answer, he was relieved. He just saw Lotte''s attitude, and his temper also came up.


    Though, he didn''t remember what was going on.


    Wenshan in Lotte angry want to go to beat people before directly quickly pull people, "Lotte Lotte, let''s first make it clear in the said."


    Lotte takes a deep breath. At this moment, Ding Yuejia has run to Lotte and is looking up at Lotte.


    Lotte looks down at Ding Yuejia. Is this her son?


    She was born?


    What kind of international joke is this?


    Wenshan looked at Nalan Chunbo, "Nalan dad, what''s going on?"


    Nalan Chunbo looks at Gu juexi, who is still sitting at the bar. He has no intention of opening his mouth. He is used to watching plays.


    "Sit down first, and I''ll talk to you slowly." Nalan Chunbo said, motioning Wenshan and them to sit down.


    Lotte stares at Ding Junqi, but he doesn''t push away Ding Yuejia this time. I don''t know if it''s because of psychological reasons. Lotte feels guilty about Ding Yuejia now.


    After several people sat down, Ding Yuejia sat on Letian''s lap and said that she didn''t want to leave. Nalan Chunbo took Wenshan''s hand and sat on the other side. "You may feel incredible about what I''m going to say next. I''ve mentioned it with Wenshan before. She''s different from you. She studies physics, so she can understand what I''m saying, mainly you, Mr. Ding and Lotte. "

 Chapter 1536

    "Tut Tut, Nalan''s father is really Nalan''s father. He wants to show his love even when he talks about something. I know your little girl studies physics." Xiao Yaojing leaned against Wen Tao and tut tut twice.


    Wen Shan


    Nalan Chunbo coughed softly. "According to Ding Yuejia''s age, that time should be when Miss Le broke up with her boyfriend. I think one day miss Le, Shanshan and Mr. Ding appeared in the same place at a certain time."


    When you break up?


    Wenshan and Lotte look at each other. What strange things happened during the breakup?


    "Lotte committed suicide? When I took Lotte to the hospital that day, it was a thunderstorm. It seemed that someone on the road took us once, and then we went to the hospital, right? " Wenshan looks at Lotte.


    Lotte nodded. When she woke up, her parents had already arrived at the hospital, so it was no surprise.


    "That''s it." Nalan Chunbo said, looking at Ding Junqi, "the person who drove them to the hospital that day was Mr. Ding?"


    Ding Junqi frowned and thought about it. It seemed that there was such a thing. When he drove back, he saw a girl carrying another girl in the heavy rain. But the rain was too heavy to get a taxi, so he reversed the car and sent them to the hospital.


    So it''s them?


    But this woman actually committed suicide. It''s ridiculous.


    "In fact, you did not go to the hospital, but entered a parallel space." Na LAN Chun Bo said, obviously saw Ding Junqi frown, he is completely don''t understand.


    "Moreover, it seems that you have never been separated from the world, so Gu Jue Xi suspects that the parallel space you are sucked in is distorted with our world. However, space has no time, so we don''t know how long you have been in the parallel space. Visual inspection has at least two years, But two years of parallel space is not two years in our normal sense, that is to say, you have two more years than other people''s lives. When the twisted parallel space is opened and you come back to this world again because of a car accident, in fact, you may only experience one night, or even one minute or two minutes. "


    Nalan Chunbo said, Ding Junqi''s face is more and more ugly, because he thinks these things are nonsense.


    Ding Yuejia blinked at everyone. Anyway, he couldn''t understand.


    "Parallel space will have a strong magnetic force when it is restored to be parallel, so it''s normal to take away your memory. At present, there is no data to prove the existence of parallel space. However, Gu juexi and I are more inclined to the second one in terms of ghosts and parallel space, unless you think that the sudden appearance of this child and the existence of that picture are ghosts, That''s OK, too. "


    Lotte takes a deep breath. No matter whether it''s mysterious or hell, she looks at Ding Junqi, "so I gave birth to a child when I didn''t know anything? Do I know who he is? I gave him a baby? "


    Nalan Chunbo leans on the back of the chair and still holds Wenshan''s hand. Fortunately, in that space, Ding Junqi doesn''t like Wenshan.


    Three people in a space, what happened, no one will know, how the child exists in the end will become a mystery, but the end of the mystery will be rewritten because of the child.


    Lotte and Ding Junqi may be doomed, so God gave them such a unique opening opportunity.

 Chapter 1537

    Ye Yuwei looks at the person who is still fiddling with the wine glass, but he is calm.


    "You said that to my brother?" Ye Yuwei asked in a low voice. After all, her brother is a probability theorist. Her brother may not be able to understand these things. Even though Wenshan has read a doctor, it''s hard for her to get in touch with these things.


    So I think it''s only Gu juixi who has a physical touch.


    Gu juixi slightly raised his eyebrows, and did not let go of Ye Yuwei''s hand. "So sometimes, when fate comes, it can turn up."


    Ye Yuwei laughs and knows what he means. What he wants to say is their fate.


    "But why is that kid so much like me?" Wen Shan pointed to Ding Yue''s cassock and said with his eyes wide open.


    Ding Yue was unwilling to go down on Rakuten. "I''m not like you. I tell you, don''t like my father. I won''t let you be my mother."


    Wenshan said, "roll up your sleeve and you''ll hit someone.".


    Lotte presses Ding Yuejia in her arms, but she hasn''t reflected from the shock that she became a mother without feeling anything. The only thing she knows is that this is her baby.


    Nalan Chunbo also held Wenshan down. "It says kinship. I think this problem may be solved by your elders. You are related to Lotte or Ding Junqi by blood."


    Wenshan looks at Lotte and Ding Junqi dubiously. Neither of them wants to be related.


    "No matter, no matter, it''s not my baby." Wenshan waved and said, looking back at Nalan Chunbo with a smile, "now I''m not afraid."


    Nalan Chunbo reached out and touched her head. Just as he was about to say something, Gu JieXi suddenly said, "change the script to me before the 11th."


    "Why double eleven?" Wenshan looked down to calculate the time. It''s not a few days.


    Gu juixi raised his head and raised his mouth slightly. "I''m afraid someone will have no time after the 11th."


    Nalan Chunbo


    Wenshan looked back at Nalan Chunbo, "Nalan dad, what''s up with you?"


    Nalan Chunbo''s smile is a little stiff now. Can''t this man see himself?


    "Nothing." Na LAN Chun Bo light mouth, but in the heart is thinking about if things how to explain.


    It''s easy to wear a vest, but it''s hard to take it off.


    Gu JieXi thought that people were too much trouble and told them to leave quickly.


    Rakuten wanted to leave long ago. After all, it was too mysterious for her. She had to sort out her thoughts.


    When Lotte wanted to leave, Ding Yuejia pestered Lotte. Although he didn''t know what had just happened, he finally saw Lotte.


    "Lotte, you can take me away. I won''t make trouble. When my father is busy, he kisses with other women. It''s so bad for a little friend of mine. You can take me away." Ding Yuejia holds Lotte''s legs, big eyes with pity.


    Lotte listens to Ding Yuejia''s words, ha, and directly holds him up. She can''t let her baby follow such a father.


    Ding Junqi also thought it was incredible, but after Lotte went out with Ding Yuejia in his arms, he quickly followed him out and held Lotte''s arm at the door: "where are you going?"


    Lotte raised his head, cold eyes, "where can I tell you? Who do you think you are? "


    Ding Junqi increased strength, Lotte directly shake off, "let go, don''t follow me."

 Chapter 1538

    When all the people in the office are gone, ye Yuwei also wants to go back to the bank, but Gu juixi holds him directly. "When you come here today, come home from work with me."


    Ye Yuwei slightly pick eyebrows, standing in front of him, put his hand around his neck, "Gu Zong, work time."


    Gu juixi put down her glass and held her waist. The only one who dared to look down on him in his life was Ye Yuwei.


    "I''m the boss." Gu juixi said, his hands slightly forced, directly pulled the person down between his legs, and then pressed her head down to kiss her lips.


    Ye Yuwei


    She suspected that Gu JieXi had planned to call people here today.


    When Wenshan left Gu''s group, the whole person was very happy.


    Nalan Chunbo follows behind silently, and his head is still full of vest problems.


    When Wenshan looked back, she saw Nalan Chunbo''s worried face. She ran back and put her hand around Nalan Chunbo''s arm. "What''s the matter with you? Not happy? "


    Wenshan asked this question carefully, because Nalan Chunbo''s temper was not clear, so heavy let her worry.


    Nalan Chunbo took back his thoughts and gave her a reassuring smile. "It''s OK, Shanshan. There''s something I want to tell you."


    "Well, you say." Wenshan stood right in front of him, like a good student.


    "In fact, if --"


    "Wenshan, Mr. Naran." Muqi''s voice suddenly broke Nalan Chunbo''s courage.


    Wenshan felt that when she saw Mr. Nalan Chunbo''s voice, which was always good-natured, she seemed to burst out a rude remark, but she didn''t make a sound.


    What is he going to say?


    Nalanchun takes a deep breath. Courage, let alone women, is something that men can''t be interrupted sometimes.


    Gu juixi just mentioned it, so now he can just say it. But what does this woman do? Why does she suddenly appear?


    How do you get him to talk now?


    Muqi got out of the car and hated Tiangao''s high-heeled shoes for the style of tap dance.


    Wenshan turned her eyes and looked back at the woman. "Why can I see you everywhere?"


    Muqi didn''t care about Wenshan''s angry words, but looked at Nalan Chunbo: "Mr. Nalan, it''s Mr. Gu''s person who contacted me and asked me to come to you. He said that I want to do docking with you in the modeling design side, so I''ll disturb you a lot in the future."


    Nalan Chunbo has no expression, just stands there and nods.


    Wenshan pinches her waist with both hands. What does brother Gu mean?


    Although she knows it''s nothing to do, it''s a responsible performance for the stylist to contact the screenwriter, but she doesn''t like the stylist.


    And it will often appear in the future?


    What the hell?


    "Wenshan is my assistant now. If you have any suggestions, you can contact her directly. She will let me know." Na LAN Chun Bo light mouth said, in Muqi mouth to telephone before directly blocked her all the way.


    Muqi''s face changed slightly, and Wenshan was happy.


    Muqipi looked at Wenshan with a smile and then said, "Wenshan, I''ll disturb you a lot in the future. Don''t you pretend to be a public servant?"


    Wenshan took Nalan Chunbo''s arm, then slowly slid down, and finally crossed with Nalan Chunbo''s fingers.


    Nalan Chunbo looks down at his hand and looks at Wenshan. Wenshan is staring at him now, but there is a touch of grievance in her eyes. After all, this is the first time that they have clasped their fingers. She doesn''t know if Nalan Chunbo will be happy.

 Chapter 1539

    Wenshan blinks, Nalan Chunbo quietly hooks his lips.


    Wenshan also followed. What does that mean? Anyway, she has already grasped it. She can''t let her lose face in front of Muqi.


    "We still have something to do. If you have any questions in the future, just contact Shanshan directly." Nalan Chunbo said, directly holding Wenshan''s hand to leave.


    Muqi pursed her lips and watched the two people leave with their fingers clasped together. She was more and more upset in her heart. Isn''t Wenshan going to die reading? What''s good?


    After walking a long way, Wen Shan took back her hand and said, "well, I was just --"


    "Use me." Nalan Chunbo looks at his empty hand and says the next words for Wenshan.


    "Who, who, who used you." Wen Shan yelled and whispered, "I''m afraid you won''t like it


    Her voice was very small, but Nalan Chunbo could still hear clearly.


    Nalan Chunbo reaches out and grabs Wenshan''s hand again. This time, it''s still ten fingers. Nalan Chunbo shakes her hand in front of her and says, "why don''t I like it? Am I not your boyfriend? "


    Wenshan''s hand was clasped by him. When he spoke, he bent slightly. On her white skin, she could feel the heat he sprayed.


    Wen Shan


    boy friend.


    These three words seem to have a kind of magic around Wenshan''s ears, making her feel hit by the lucky bubble.


    Nalan Chunbo''s car stops far away, so he goes directly to Wenshan.


    Wenshan followed him with a smile all the time. After a few steps, she suddenly thought of something and looked up at Nalan Chunbo: "you just said if? What do you want to say? "


    Nalanchun Bolton for a moment, continued to lead her forward, "nothing, first go back to my side, the script to make a big change."


    Wenshan didn''t object. Anyway, it wasn''t the first time she went to his house.


    When we got to the car, there was light snow in the sky.


    Wen Shan looked up at the snowflakes, falling on her face with a chill, "it snowed early this year."


    Nalan Chunbo directly opened the car door and pushed Wenshan in. "It''s cooling down. Don''t you feel cold?"


    Wenshan is wearing the same coat as she did yesterday. It''s not very thick.


    Wen Shan cried out, whether men are all like this, and never know what romantic.


    The car was heated. Compared with the outside, it was much warmer. Wenshan got on the car and took out her mobile phone. However, after pressing it several times, the screen was black. "There''s no electricity."


    After getting on the bus, Nalan Chunbo hears Wenshan''s words, takes a look at Wenshan, and then helps her fasten her seat belt, "then don''t play."


    Wen Shan


    Wenshan was stunned. She looked at Nalan Chunbo with an incredible look: "isn''t this the time for boys to behave? Shouldn''t they give their cell phones to girls?"


    Nalan Chunbo started the car and said, "that''s what boys do."


    If he married normally, he would be the father of the boy now.


    Human beings always have a problem. The more you don''t let me do something, the more I have to do something. So at this moment, when nalanchun Bo doesn''t let Wenshan see his mobile phone, the more she feels there is a problem.


    Nalan Chunbo doesn''t let her see her mobile phone at the moment because there is a pop-up reminder in the forum. In order to get better news from her, once Wenshan gets her mobile phone, in case Wenshan sees it, he thinks it''s unreliable.

 Chapter 1540

    So Nalan Chunbo refused the chance to be a boy and couldn''t show her her cell phone.


    "Mean." Wen Shan snorted and sat in the co pilot''s seat, looking at the snow outside. "Do you know the person whose net name is life if you just meet for the first time? I think that little brother is really good. "


    Na LAN Chun Bo Ha, more and more feel that little brother in the end where good, also has been compared with others heart.


    No, that person is himself.


    "Yes." Nalan Chunbo spoke faintly.


    Wen Shan gave a cry and looked back at Nalan Chunbo. "Can you invite him to B city if you have time?"


    "Why invite him?" Nalan Chunbo asked as he drove.


    "He helped me a lot before. Can''t you invite someone to dinner?" Wen Shan said of course, and suddenly thought of something, so she put her arms around him and said with a smile, "you are not jealous, are you?"


    Nalan Chunbo


    Is he jealous of himself?


    You''re kidding!


    "Don''t worry, you are my favorite in the world." Wenshan said and gave Nalan Chunbo a kiss on the face.


    "Driving." Nalan Chunbo said and glared at her.


    Wenshan cut a, go back to sit again, "I heard that you and our Dean are also good friends."


    It happened that he didn''t want to mention either of them now.


    "Not familiar."


    "If you are not familiar with me, why can our dean talk so much about me with you?" Wen Shan snorted, leaned back in the chair and broke her fingers to calculate how much they had been ventilated before.


    Because they are one person!


    It seems that there is no way to take off the vest. What can he do?


    "Don''t you even tell if I''m going to be the dean''s wife?" Wenshan thought and was shocked. She said this to Nalan Chunbo. When they were joking, didn''t they?


    Do you still use him?


    Nalan Chunbo looked at Wenshan again, "do you think I can say it?"


    "I don''t think so. After all, you like me." Wenshan said with a smile. Seeing that Nalan Chunbo moved his lips and didn''t open his mouth, she knew that he didn''t say it.


    The snowflakes outside are getting bigger and bigger. Nalan Chunbo takes Wenshan to his home. First, he goes to the kitchen to have a look at the things in the refrigerator. It''s enough for dinner, so he doesn''t plan to go shopping. He pours hot water and comes out to see the woman who is looking for the charger.


    Internet addicted girl, mobile phone without power on panic.


    Nalan Chunbo helps her find the charging line, and then puts it on the table. Wenshan picks up the charging line, and then charges her cell phone, which is so pitiful that it''s turned off. Finally, she feels relieved.


    "Come on, what am I going to do now?" Wenshan stood by the sofa and looked around. Now she was looking for something to do.


    Nalan Chunbo went to the study and took out his notebook. Before taking it out, he put all the things about the forum in a hidden folder, and then handed it to Wenshan, "you do your paper first, I''ll change the first words of the script first."


    Wenshan took the computer, slightly curled her lips, sat directly on the carpet in front of the sofa, opened the laptop, and habitually logged on her wechat and little penguin.


    Na LAN Chun Bo glanced, this is the net addiction girl no doubt.


    "Do your paper first, and I''ll read it for you after you finish it." Nalan Chunbo sat on the sofa, holding the script in one hand, and said.


    "I don''t need you. My little brother will watch it for me." Wenshan snorted a little.


    Nalan Chunbo

 Chapter 1541

    Nalan Chunbo felt that he might need to let the little brother disappear for a while.


    "You write first." Na LAN Chun Bo tone is not very good mouth said.


    Wenshan looks back at Nalan Chunbo. He has bowed his head to get the script. Wenshan angrily looks back at his laptop in a daze. What do you write? She doesn''t have any reference books now.


    "Do you think I will be killed directly by the professor when I use parallel space to do research?" Wenshan said, holding her chin and looking up at Nalan Chunbo sitting on the sofa.


    Nalan Chunbo looked up from the script and stopped his writing. "It can be used, but I don''t think you can write very well."


    "It''s the same as not saying it." Wen Shan sighed and continued to lie on the table thinking about her new topic.


    "I don''t know what happened to Lotte and Ding Junqi now?"


    "Wenshan"


    Nalan Chunbo''s tone is not very good.


    Wenshan quickly sat down and straightened herself, "write, write now, write now."


    This is not to find a boyfriend, this is to find a prison.


    Some people say that when a God becomes a boyfriend, his only feeling is disillusionment.


    But Wenshan now thinks that the male god is still the male god, ah¡ª¡ª


    Nalan Chunbo looks at Wenshan''s slender fingers on the keyboard, and he doesn''t type a word for a long time, so he knows that her thoughts are running away now.


    Nalan Chunbo reached out and hit her head with a pen: "what do you think?"


    Apart from ye Yuwei, he seldom gets along with girls, so he has no idea what girls are thinking when they are in a daze. He knows that ye Yuwei must be thinking about Gu JieXi when she is in a daze, but what about her?


    Wenshan looked back at Nalan Chunbo: "aren''t you curious about Lotte and Ding Junqi?" Wen Shan said, looking at Nalan Chunbo shaking his head, curling his lips again, turning back and typing: "well, a boyfriend doesn''t gossip at all, because the magnetic field and human magnetic field are different."


    Nalan Chunbo


    "Do you think I''m boring?" When Nalan Chunbo said this, he was a bit inquisitive.


    He is so much older than Wenshan. She is still a child. She likes to be lively, but he likes to be quiet.


    She likes all the new things outside, and he likes two people just sitting at home, just sitting in the place where their eyes can be seen, and then doing what they like.


    He and Wenshan seem to be two extremes.


    It''s like now, he has no interest in Rakuten''s affairs, and even less interest in Ding Junqi, but she is interested in telling herself this problem.


    His response is very flat, so she will feel lost.


    "Well?" Wenshan heard his question, quickly looked back at him, "no, you are like this when I like you."


    The sincerity of Wenshan can be heard by nalanchun Bo, but what will happen in the future?


    They really live together. Does she feel that she and she have no common language?


    He will marry Wenshan, because he will not be attracted to anyone except her.


    But she''s only in her twenties. She''s lively. Do you really want to be like this?


    Wen Shan saw that Nalan Chunbo didn''t speak all the time, so she quickly put down her laptop and turned back to Nalan Chunbo, "don''t you regret it? I tell you, don''t think about it. You were all, all, what yesterday -- "


    Wenshan said that she was worried, and because she was shy, she turned red now.

 Chapter 1542

    Wenshan''s reaction made Nalan Chunbo laugh. He also put down the script and bent slightly to Wenshan''s forehead, "what happened yesterday?"


    Wenshan looks up to stare at Nalan Chunbo, but accidentally bumps into his lips.


    Wen Shan


    Nalan Chunbo


    The lips are close to each other, and their eyelashes are intertwined.


    "If I say it''s a misunderstanding, do you believe it?" Wenshan sticks to Nalan Chunbo''s lips and says something unclear.


    Nalan Chunbo heard it clearly, though it was not clear at all.


    With these words, Wen Shan subconsciously retreats, but Nalan Chunbo suddenly reaches out his hand and directly presses the back of her head, then pulls the person forward, and then deepens the kiss.


    Wenshan exclaimed in surprise. She was startled by his sudden action. She stepped back, but the tip of her tongue was numb by Nalan Chunbo''s kiss.


    Compared with yesterday, today''s nalanchun is more wild, so Wenshan can''t bear his kiss at the moment, and his pressing down action directly presses her on the table. Wenshan is a little distracted, and I don''t know if her waist is still strong.


    "Ah --"


    Wenshan is pressed on the table, and suddenly screams. Nalan Chunbo is shocked. He stops his action and looks at Wenshan, who is almost 45 degrees pressed on the table by himself: "what''s the matter?"


    "Waist, wring waist." Wenshan is going to cry now. She really twisted her waist, otherwise she would not have stopped.


    Nalan Chunbo heard her words, looked at her slightly red eyes, suddenly stepped back, then held her up and went back to the bedroom.


    Wenshan is put on the bed. She can only lie on her stomach because of backache.


    Nalan Chunbo sat down beside her and reached for her waist.


    "Hiss, pain --" Wen Shan cried out.


    Nalan Chunbo quickly took back his hand, with a full apology, said: "sorry, I have no weight."


    Wenshan, lying on the bed, looked back at the man who blamed herself, thought about it and said, "can make Nalan''s father lose his mind, am I the first one?"


    She''s still joking, just to keep him from blaming himself.


    This silly girl.


    Nalan Chunbo went to find the medicine for the injury, and then opened her clothes. Her waist turned blue, but it didn''t hurt her bones.


    But looking at the blue and purple, Nalan Chunbo''s face was also very ugly.


    "No, it''s your father who makes you lose your mind first. Alas --" Wen Shan sighed and said, lying on the bed, "I''m not your first, not your first kiss, not your first person who makes you lose your mind, not the first --"


    "You are my first woman." Nalan Chunbo said suddenly.


    Wen Shan


    When Nalan Chunbo is shocked on Wenshan''s little face, he spreads medicinal wine on her waist and pushes it away.


    "Ah - pain -" Wenshan was not shocked, because Nalan Chunbo''s sudden action called out directly.


    Nanlan Chunbo frowned slightly, "this congestion will be dispersed by you."


    "But it really hurts." Wenshan pursed her lips and looked pitifully at Nalan Chunbo.


    Nalan Chunbo bent down and dropped his lips on her bulging lips. He gently deepened the kiss and rubbed her waist.


    Wen Shan


    It''s a foul to use medicine like this!


    Although still painful, but really do not want to give up his kiss.

 Chapter 1543

    So, Nalan, Dad, are you selling your beauty?


    Although it really seems to be very useful!


    Nalan Chunbo''s kiss at this moment is as gentle as his people''s, as if he knew his force on Wenshan, so he used this method to divert her attention.


    The softer he kisses, the stronger his hand will be. When Wenshan hums, he will automatically let go.


    At the end of a nearly ten minute kiss, he had already pushed away all the medicine in his palm. Nalan Chunbo got up slightly and left her only one centimeter away. "Does it still hurt?"


    Wenshan''s eyes were as soft as silk, and his eyes were soft enough to drip. Wenshan blinked: "my neck hurts."


    She said the grievance, Nalan Chunbo was amused by her, bowed his head in her neck fell a kiss, "I go to cook for you, uncomfortable call me."


    Wenshan was blinded by his smile. It turned out that he was so good-looking when he laughed.


    But Nalan Chunbo didn''t give her too much time to see his smile, so he got up and took the medicine out of the bedroom.


    Wenshan was lying on the bed looking at his back when he left. He was a man with a good figure and comfortable to touch.


    "Nalan dad -" Wenshan cried out in her voice just after Nalan Chunbo went out.


    Nalan Chunbo came over for the first time, but his hands were still wet. It can be seen that he had just washed his hands, but he may not have finished.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Cell phones." Wenshan smiles.


    Na LAN Chun Bo has no choice but to shake her head and goes out to take her cell phone which is not fully charged.


    Wenshan reached for it and turned it on for the first time.


    Nalan Chunbo confirmed that he lost to the mobile phone.


    After Wenshan turned on the phone, she found Lotte''s phone directly, and then called directly.


    The phone rang a few times before it was picked up. Wenshan didn''t wait for her to open her mouth, so she said, "where are you now?"


    Lotte just took Ding yueka back to the place where he lived, and Ding yueka went to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    Lotte looked at his small body and his flat abdomen. She couldn''t convince herself that the baby was born by herself. In her memory, she had never experienced pregnancy, childbirth or even sleeping with a man.


    "Home." Rakuten threw himself on the sofa and looked at the ceiling with his eyes blank.


    The world was so mysterious that she doubted life.


    "You took the little devil away?" She didn''t hurt her bones. She was rubbed by Nalan Chunbo for so long. Now she doesn''t move her waist and it doesn''t hurt very much. So she can ask her friends about it.


    "My child, why don''t I take it?" When Lotte thinks of Ding Junqi and his gossip, he thinks that she has had a baby with that man. It''s like eating a fly.


    Wenshan thought, carefully moved his waist, and then took a breath of air.


    "Why? How about having a baby with your man? " Rakuten looked back. Ding Yue''s cassock hasn''t come out yet. Now he has to pay attention to a small thing at home.


    "Roll the wool, I''ve twisted my waist." Wenshan said in a angry voice.


    "Tut Tut, did you twist your waist in such a fierce situation? Your father can do it. He''s so powerful. " Lotte said, seeing Ding Yue coming out of the bathroom, he shut up decisively.


    Wenshan rolled her eyes secretly, but it seemed that it was because of kissing that she flashed. It seemed that what she said was right.

 Chapter 1544

    Ding Yuejia came out of the bathroom, ran directly to the sofa, and then sat down beside Lotte, "Lotte, can you not drive me away this time?"


    "I''m your mother." Lotte reached out and touched his little head. This little bastard called her name all day long. It used to be, but now it''s absolutely not allowed.


    "Lotte, have you promised to be with my father?" Ding Yue said excitedly.


    "Haha, haha -" Lotte refused his body throwing behavior, "I''m your mother. This has nothing to do with your father. You can only choose one between me and your father. Choose it."


    "You, of course I choose you, but how can you be my mother when you are not with my father?" Ding Yue''s eyes blinked and he looked at Rakuten with nothing to do.


    Wenshan on the other side of the phone laughed directly. This is really a good question. How can she be a mother if she doesn''t marry her father?


    Lotte''s face turned black. How can this boy have so many problems?


    "I used to think brother Gu''s son was sharp, but now I find that your son is sharp enough."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lotte decided to talk about it with his son.


    But I don''t know how to explain it at all. After all, I don''t even think about things clearly. How can I explain them to my son?


    "Why do you have such a big temper? Don''t I care about you?" Wenshan didn''t sincerely say, "I just want to say that Ding Junqi was not your God at that time? How nice it is that you have a baby with your God. "


    "So good, what did you do when you were so nervous?"


    "My God is not him. My God is cooking for me now." Wenshan more said more proud, because moved to the wound, again ah called a, and then the phone was a PA hang up.


    Ding Yuejia looks at Lotte and leaves his mobile phone on the table with big eyes.


    Lotte looks down at Ding Yuejia and wants to explain, but he doesn''t know how to explain. "Are you hungry? Shall I buy you something to eat? "


    Ding Yuejia became more and more strange. He felt that Lotte was suddenly kind to him. Every time he came to her, Lotte hated him very much, but today he still wanted to buy food for him?


    Ding Yue''s eyes hurt Lotte, but this kind of feeling is also counted by Lotte as Ding Junqi''s body. There is no reason.


    Lotte got up and said, "forget it, I''ll take you."


    Ding Yue is even more strange.


    After Wenshan hung up, Nalan Chunbo had come in from outside.


    "Lotte hung up on me." Wenshan complains.


    Nalan Chunbo sat down by the bed, bone soup still boiling in the pot.


    "If you call her now, she doesn''t understand. Can she not hang up on you?" Na LAN Chun Bo said, stretched out his hand to press on the quilt, "is it still painful?"


    Wenshan shakes her head and nods again.


    I wanted to be polite to him, but when I think about it, I think it''s my boyfriend. Why should I be polite to him?


    Nalan Chunbo frowns, a face with obvious remorse, Wenshan quietly stretched out his hand, and then hold Nalan Chunbo''s hand.


    "It doesn''t hurt that much. It''s just that they were going to --"


    "What are you going to do?" When Nalan Chunbo heard her speak more and more quietly, he bent over to her lips, so that she could hear her even if she spoke in a low voice.

 Chapter 1545

    Wenshan blinks and feels like she''s being teased again. But Nalan Chunbo doesn''t really have a provocative idea at the moment. She just gets close to her because she can''t hear what she''s saying.


    Wenshan shook her head to say she was OK.


    Nalan Chunbo reached out and touched her head. "The meal will be ready soon. I''ll bring it to you later."


    "No, I can go out and eat myself." Wenshan said in a hurry that she had never done it before.


    After all, there is a difference between a boyfriend and a husband.


    Nalan Chunbo gets up and looks at the girl lying on the bed. He really doesn''t know much about the girl, and his pain is like this. Why do he have to go out to eat by himself?


    "Well, I''ll call you later." Nalan Chunbo is still good-natured. He turns around and leaves the bedroom after counting the time.


    Wenshan and his politeness make him feel not quite right. He has seen Ye Yuwei get along with Gu juixi. What Gu juixi does for ye Yuwei, ye Yuwei will take it for granted.


    But I feel that there is something between Wenshan and him.


    Wenshan watched him go out, took a deep breath in silence, and then took out his mobile phone again.


    [Wenshan: for help, I feel Nalan''s father is not happy.


    Brother Gu''s sister-in-law: the child is not yours. Is he still unhappy?


    Wenshan: No, I don''t know. Do you have feelings when Nalan''s father is unhappy and Gu''s brother is unhappy?


    Brother Gu''s sister-in-law: have you ever seen him happy?


    Wenshan: sorry, I''m wrong!


    Brother Gu''s sister-in-law: I seldom see my brother unhappy. Are you too nervous.


    Wenshan: I don''t know. I just twisted my waist and now I''m lying on my stomach in bed. Nalan''s father asked me whether I want to eat out or in my room.


    Wenshan: how can I eat in his bed? How embarrassing if I get dirty.


    Brother Gu''s sister-in-law


    Brother Gu''s sister-in-law: it''s nice to be in love.


    Brother Gu''s sister-in-law: I suddenly feel like quarreling with Gu JieXi.


    Wenshan


    Wenshan: sister in law, don''t scare me. Brother Gu will kill me.


    Elder brother Gu''s sister-in-law: don''t worry. If he is angry, you can ask him if he is angry.


    Wenshan: isn''t that good?


    Brother Gu''s sister-in-law: love makes people worry about gain and loss, but I haven''t.


    Elder brother Gu''s sister-in-law: I won''t talk to you. I''ll have a fight with Gu JieXi


    Wen Shan


    What did she just say? Let a harmonious couple quarrel?


    And she didn''t seem to say anything.


    Love makes people worry about gain and loss.


    So that''s what it''s like to be in love?


    This feeling is totally different from that of single love.


    In the past, she was always forward, not afraid of his refusal, but now she would be afraid of a small unhappy look in his eyes. Perhaps, this is the biggest difference between single love and love.


    Wenshan thought, carefully holding his waist out of bed, and then slowly moved out of the bedroom, because of low back pain, she can only use her hand, and this looks like a woman pregnant for several months.


    This is what Nalan Chunbo saw when he looked back. He was standing in the kitchen with a spoon to fill the soup. What he saw when he looked back was the woman holding her waist.


    She has seen Ye Yuwei in her late pregnancy, which is very similar to this action.


    He held the spoon''s hand for a moment, maybe in the future, she did this action no longer because of backache, but because of pain¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1546

    Thoughts to some intense, last night''s picture unexpectedly intruded into his mind, although did not break through the last line of defense, but should do, also do almost.


    Na LAN Chun Bo coughed lightly, turned around and continued to serve soup to hide his red cheek, "how come out?"


    Wenshan pursed her lips. Shouldn''t she come and help her for the first time?


    Angry!


    Nalan Chunbo wanted to help her, but he was embarrassed to find that he only looked at her like this, and he felt it.


    And he didn''t want to scare Wenshan. Besides, her waist was still injured.


    "It''s just a little bit painful. It''s not that painful. I can still walk." Wenshan opens her mouth in a muffled voice and stands at the kitchen door looking at the man inside. She opens her mouth slightly and wants to ask what, but she doesn''t dare to ask. She is afraid that the answer she hears is not what she wants.


    Nalan Chunbo takes Tang Sheng out and looks back at Wenshan. He is stunned. He puts Tang down again and holds her to the restaurant. "Sit well. I''ll bump into you and hurt you later." Na LAN Chun Bo said, went to the living room to take a pillow to help her pad behind.


    Wenshan sits on the chair and looks at the man who comes into the kitchen to serve the food. She thinks it''s her father who is taking care of her daughter.


    Four dishes and one soup is a safe dish. At least there''s nothing Wenshan doesn''t like, but there''s nothing she particularly likes.


    Nalan Chunbo sat down beside her and handed her the chopsticks. "In the future, just tell me what you want to eat and I''ll make it for you."


    "Well, do you think that when we get along like this, you take care of me as a child?" Wenshan finally couldn''t help asking.


    Nalan Chun pauses and looks at Wenshan a moment later: "am I not your Nalan dad?"


    But this father is not that father, this father is a father of knowledge, a father of culture, not a father in reality.


    Nalan Chunbo looks at Wenshan like, "I''m very wronged, but I don''t know what to say." he puts food in her job. "It''s right to take care of you, and you''re injured today. Otherwise, I don''t think we should be like this now."


    Nalan Chunbo is serious, but Wenshan, who has been full of unknown materials, instantly understands Nalan Chunbo''s words and turns his face into a pig liver color.


    "It shouldn''t be like this. What''s it like?" Wen Shan whispered as she lowered her head to pick up the rice.


    Nalan Chunbo turned his rice bowl and looked at the shy girl. His depression disappeared. "I thought you would understand, Wenshan. I didn''t plan to fall in love with you."


    It''s very straightforward.


    What else is there besides spirit?


    There is also something that can''t be written by harmony!


    "I''m not too young. If you like, I want to have children when we get married." What Nalan Chunbo said was more straightforward than just now.


    Wenshan raised her head and her forehead was sweating from eating.


    "You haven''t taken care of your cell phone yet. How can you be big?" The official age of Nalan Chunbo is four years younger than Gu juixi, which Wenshan knows.


    Nalan Chunbo


    How to explain that? He is several months older than Gu juixi.


    If is a few months older than Gu, not him.


    Nalan Chunbo is about to explain something. The mobile phone in the living room rings. He says a word to Wenshan. Wait a moment. Then he gets up and answers the phone. The people over there don''t know what to say. Nalan Chunbo looks at Wenshan with a deep face.

 Chapter 1547

    "Well, I see. I''ll be there early tomorrow morning." Nalan Chunbo said, then ended the call with that side, and then turned back to the dining table.


    It''s just that the air pressure on Nalan Chunbo is lower than just now.


    "What''s the matter?" Wenshan asked with a little caution. She felt that the call had something to do with her.


    And this phone call does have something to do with her, so Nalan Chunbo''s next question is very serious, "did the paper you sent on the forum go through other people''s hands?"


    This question is very abrupt and has nothing to do with their previous topic.


    But Wenshan is not a fool either. Since Nalan Chunbo asked this question, it proved that it must have something to do with the paper.


    Wenshan thought about it, then shook her head, "no, that website was given to me by Mr. Ding. After I finished writing it, I checked it for two days and sent it directly. Even Mr. Ding didn''t read it." Wen Shan said, still with a little careful looking at Nalan Chunbo, "that paper did not win, is there any problem?"


    "You eat first. I''ll talk to you after dinner." Nalan Chunbo said, motioning for her to eat first.


    How can Wenshan eat now? "You tell me first, you don''t tell me how to eat?"


    Nalan Chunbo looked at her small face with excitement, and then said, "if you don''t eat now, you won''t be able to eat later. Eat now."


    Wen Shan


    Wenshan directly lowers her head and quickly grabs the food in her bowl. She doesn''t worry much about herself, because Nalan Chunbo is here. She doesn''t worry about what she can''t handle. She just wonders what it is.


    Nalan Chunbo''s face sank as she lowered her head to eat.


    He knew that Professor Yin would not leave with such a good temper, but he didn''t expect that as a distinguished professor, he would do such a thing.


    Once Wenshan''s reputation of plagiarizing papers is on her back, let alone staying in school, maybe even her doctoral degree can be wiped out.


    Wenshan soon finished eating, put the rice bowl on the table, and then looked at Nalan Chunbo seriously: "I finished eating."


    Nalan Chunbo looked at her eagerness and said slowly, "then wait until I finish eating."


    "But --" Wen Shan wanted to refute something, but he was just looked at by Nalan Chunbo, and then he just thought, "OK."


    Nalan Chunbo was very satisfied with her reaction, so he continued to eat slowly.


    Wenshan leans on the soft cushion and watches Nalan Chunbo eat. She wants to go up to eat for him. Her endurance is really not enough.


    When Nalan Chunbo finished his meal and finished brushing the dishes, Wenshan had returned to the sofa and sat down, waiting for him to speak.


    Nalan Chunbo looks down at the time. It''s 7:30 in the evening. If Wenshan can''t leave his home before 10:00, there will be no bus to go back to the school.


    And he can''t finish what he wants to say in three hours.


    So, she''s destined to stay tonight.


    Nalan Chunbo sat down next to her, took his laptop, and found the winners of the domestic physics paper competition. Professor Yin''s name was listed. This is not the problem, but the paper he sent.


    Despite the pain in her waist, Wenshan waved Nalan Chunbo''s hand and opened the paper. She was shocked to the bottom of the paper.

 Chapter 1548

    Wenshan saw the date below, the day before she published her paper.


    "No way. This is my paper. He --"


    "I''ll ask someone to withdraw the papers from your forum first, otherwise --"


    "Why did you withdraw mine?" Wenshan suddenly got up. Because of the backache, her face became ferocious. She covered her waist and squatted down.


    It''s not her who plagiarizes. Why withdraw her thesis?


    That''s the paper she wrote after more than a month. Why should she withdraw her at this time?


    "Shanshan." Nalan Chunbo quickly picked her up and put it on the sofa, then turned to get the medicine.


    Wenshan didn''t know whether she was wronged or painful at the moment.


    Nalan Chunbo first looks for painkillers and takes water to feed her. Wenshan is still crying, just like a baby who was beaten at school.


    "I don''t delete it, I didn''t copy it. Why should I delete it?" Wenshan said childishly to wipe tears, backache heart more painful, because Nalan Chunbo to delete her thesis, this and don''t believe her what difference.


    Nalan Chunbo looks at her sister-in-law, who is crying now. She loves her waist and is a little angry at her immaturity.


    "The paper belongs to you, but now the problem is that he published it first. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, you should delete it first."


    "I don''t want to delete it. If I delete it, it will prove that I copied from him, but he obviously copied from me." Wenshan cried out, "don''t you believe me? If you don''t believe me, ask the little brother who helped me to revise my paper. I know all my questions, even the source of a quotation. I -- "


    "Wenshan, calm down." Nalan Chunbo pressed her shoulder and didn''t let her continue to move, otherwise the waist injury would only become more and more serious, "would you calm down? I don''t believe you. I just don''t want you to be attacked. Now he has reported your plagiarism to the college. If he still hangs on the forum, the forum will deal with it accordingly, unless you immediately show the evidence that he plagiarized you. "


    Right now?


    How does she take it?


    She used to know that the old man of Yin Zheng Dao would steal other people''s papers, but at that time, what he stole were all his teaching assistants. When she sent her papers, she was not his teaching assistant.


    "Maocang, it''s maocang. I know. It''s maocang. I did experiments in the laboratory when I wrote my thesis. I used the notebook of the laboratory. It must be maocang." The more Wen Shan said it, the more excited she was. She wanted to ask Mao Cang to make it clear.


    Nalan Chunbo tightly hugs her excited body and controls her waist with one hand to prevent her from being injured twice because of her excitement.


    "What we are talking about now is that you must withdraw your papers from the forum first. I will find out about this, but you must promise me about it." Nalan Chunbo said seriously. Wenshan''s crying eyes are red now. Nalan Chunbo wiped her tears with one hand. "Can''t you believe Nalan''s father?"


    Wenshan pursed her lips tightly. She didn''t believe it, but because she did it, it was like the opposite side admitted that she had indeed copied.


    Nalan Chunbo wiped tears for her and gave her a kiss on her forehead. "It will be solved. It will be solved."


    And he, reluctant to let her suffer any grievances before this, rather than waiting for the forum to delete, as his background operation.

 Chapter 1549

    Wenshan is held in Nalan Chunbo''s arms. The painkillers may have worked. She feels much less pain, so now she is quiet on Nalan Chunbo''s shoulder.


    When Wen Shan''s mood was calmed, Na LAN Chun Bo gently pushed her away. "Silly girl, you still have me. How can I make you feel aggrieved?"


    Wenshan has been choking. Although she is no longer crying, she is still shaking slightly.


    "I don''t delete papers." Wen Shan gnashed her teeth and spoke with irrefutable firmness.


    She knows what Nalan Chunbo means, and she knows that he loves himself and is afraid of being attacked by the Internet. But she knows better that if the paper is deleted, people on the Internet will not attack her at the first time, but even if the evidence is found to prove that she has plagiarized her paper, others will think there is something wrong with it.


    The paper will be deleted only when the heart is weak.


    Nalan Chunbo frowned. He knew how stubborn Wenshan was, but now was not the time to be.


    "Shanshan, I know you are wronged now, but --"


    "I''m not afraid to be scolded, but I don''t delete it. If I delete it now, it will be said that I know my mistakes and can correct them. I''m not wrong." The more Wen Shan said, the more excited she was, and the tears she had stopped would fall again.


    Yes, this is also Nalan Chunbo''s idea, at least it will not be attacked.


    But obviously, Wenshan was more mature than he thought and knew what she wanted.


    He has always regarded Wenshan as a child, as if no parents want their children to be said a bad word outside.


    They always want to do their best to give their children a completely safe environment for their growth.


    "Dad Nalan, don''t ask me to delete it. I don''t want to do that." Wenshan said with grievance, holding Nalan Chunbo''s hand with some tension.


    If Nalan Chunbo is tough to delete, she certainly has no way to stop it.


    And she knows that Nalan Chunbo''s purpose is not to let her be attacked, but she also has her own ideas.


    "Plagiarism, no matter in which industry, is an unforgivable crime. As long as the name of plagiarism is put on it, no matter whether it is in this industry or not, it will come out to criticize plagiarists as people in the circle standing at the commanding height of morality. That''s not what you can bear." Nalan Chunbo opens his mouth rationally to analyze for her. He knows Wenshan''s grievance, but being scolded by others will make her more aggrieved.


    Wen Shan also knows that, especially when she plagiarizes a professor''s thesis, besides plagiarizing, she will also be scolded for deceiving her teacher and destroying her ancestors.


    "The body is not afraid of the shadow slant, I am not afraid." Wenshan said with firmness.


    Nalan Chunbo looked at her, looked at her, and finally confirmed her seriousness. He reached out and pulled people into his arms, "silly girl."


    Wenshan leaned in his arms and looked up at Nalan Chunbo, "can you let the website give me some time? Don''t come out and delete my paper in the first place. "


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ll find Jack." As a senior member of the forum, he has this right, although he belongs to the mathematics module. Fortunately, he has a good personal relationship with Jack.


    Wenshan leaned against him and stopped talking.


    Nalan Chunbo took the mobile phone and didn''t avoid Wenshan''s calling Jack.


    The phone rang a few times before it was answered, "it''s me."


    "Hey, Nalan, I was just looking for you when something happened to your little girl." Jack seems to be busy with it at the moment, so he doesn''t wait for Nalan Chunbo to speak, so he speaks in impure Chinese.

 Chapter 1550

    "Well, I came to you for that, too." Nalan Chunbo looked down at his little girl who was still choking in his arms and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Delete now? Otherwise, I''m afraid she''ll be fought. " Jack said with a little helplessness.


    "Yes, criticism." Nalan Chunbo chokes for a moment and corrects Jack''s words.


    What the hell is fighting about?


    "Don''t delete it for the time being. I''m sure she didn''t plagiarize the paper. It was the professor who plagiarized the paper." With that, Nalan Chunbo felt Wenshan''s body relaxed.


    "OK, since you said that, but her paper was --"


    ¡°Jack¡£¡± Nalan Chunbo suddenly interrupts jack, then looks down at Wen Shan, who is still choking. After putting the person on the sofa, he goes to the balcony with his mobile phone to continue talking with Jack.


    Wen Shan


    What was her paper?


    Why does it feel like Nalan''s dad is hiding from him?


    Wenshan wants to get up and listen to what they are saying. As a result, her mobile phone rings in the bedroom, so Wenshan wipes her tears and goes to the bedroom to get her mobile phone.


    Nalan Chunbo looked back at Wenshan and went to the bedroom. Then he said, "don''t mention the things I helped her change her thesis, especially in front of her."


    "Oh ~ is that your little taste?" Jack joked, "but girls probably don''t like being cheated, or she doesn''t even know if is you now?"


    Nalan Chunbo


    I''m in the mood again.


    He didn''t take off either of these vests.


    "Gu JieXi''s new play involves parallel space. If you can help me keep this secret, I can send you Gu JieXi''s changed script as soon as the film is finished."


    "Oh - parallel space, are you serious?" Jack exclaimed, you know, this subject has hardly been used.


    "And it''s an aggregated parallel space." Nalan Chunbo said again.


    "Deal." Jack said with little thought, "Nalan, if your little girl can write a paper on this, I don''t think anyone can copy it."


    This is what Nalan Chunbo is thinking about. The problem of plagiarism needs to be solved, but Wenshan''s new thesis topic still needs to be chosen.


    "But Nalan, we have known each other for nearly 20 years. We have never seen you pay so much attention to a woman. Coco has liked you for more than ten years." Jack said with a little jest.


    Yes, in this world, except for ye Yuwei, he has the same attitude towards everyone, but his little girl is different, which is different from his kindness to Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei is his sister, with blood relationship.


    And the little girl in his family, who has nothing to do with it, just wants to be nice to her.


    "As a friendly reminder, coco is going to China. I hope your identity of if will not be discovered by your little girl so soon." Jack said with a little teasing.


    Na LAN Chun Bo Ning Mei, what does that woman do in China?


    "If you''re not so Schadenfreude, I''m sure you''re really friendly." Nalan Chunbo chuckles and tells Jack to hold on for at least half a month when the website wants to delete the paper. Within half a month, he can solve the problem.


    Jack agreed to play in parallel space.


    After all, the physics forum has the final say.


    At this moment, Wenshan, who answers the phone in her bedroom, will be scolded to death by Lotte.

 Chapter 1551

    "Is that old man sick, and so are you? Why was your paper read by that old man? " Lotte has a big temper at the moment. Ding Yuejia is sitting at the table with his snacks in his arms, eating and watching Lotte get angry. He is not afraid at all. On the contrary, he has the expression of his twenty-four filial sons: "my mother looks good all the time.".


    "How do I know?" Wenshan is still aggrieved at the moment. "It must be that cunt in maocang. I used the computer in the laboratory to write papers. He has always been the running dog of that sinister cunt." Wenshan is angry.


    "I should have beaten him to death last time." Lotte is still pinching her waist, full of indignation, especially today she was going to take her steamed buns out to buy food, but because she was surrounded by reporters, she came back with her steamed buns. Now she can only eat snacks at home. She has a bad temper, and when she saw the news about Wenshan, she fried the pot directly.


    In addition to the financial headlines that Gu juixi never changed for thousands of years, the current news layout is almost surrounded by them, one is the entertainment circle, the other is the academic circle, and it''s really more and more lively.


    Wenshan also thinks that he should be beaten to death last time. She doesn''t know who did it. She hopes to beat him up when he leaves hospital this time.


    "What do you do now?" Asked Rakuten anxiously.


    "Father Nalan said he would do it. I don''t know what to do now? You originally said that I would report him and expel him when he plagiarized my thesis, but who knows, he''d better start first. " Wenshan sat on the bed, indignant.


    Rakuten


    I feel like I''ve been shown a face again. It''s this time. Why is she still showing her love when she says something? Is there someone who can help her solve the problem?


    Rakuten looked down at the snack, smiling at his steamed stuffed bun. When will this boy grow up? She''s been counting on this bun all her life.


    As for baozi''s father, let''s play.


    At that time, Ding Junqi was her most popular male star. At that time, she thought he was handsome. Even because she was a Star chaser, Dong Feng quarreled with her several times, saying that Ding Junqi was more important than him in her heart.


    At that time, Rakuten felt that Dong Feng was unreasonable and didn''t like the star. He was going to marry him. However, since he contacted Ding Junqi more two years ago, he found that this man is a scum.


    "I think you should delete the papers in the forum first to avoid being sprayed there." Lotte said.


    "Even you asked me to delete it, but I didn''t copy it." Wenshan is not happy.


    "It''s the best way to make you less scolded." Lotte says it straight.


    Wenshan looked up at Nalan Chunbo who came in after the call and said directly, "I don''t know. Yin Zhengdao must be waiting for me to delete, so that he can bring a topic. I don''t delete anything. Why should I pave the way for him?"


    This is for Lotte and Nalan Chunbo.


    Nalan Chunbo has no choice but to shake his head. He is a little guy who remembers revenge.


    Didn''t he promise not to delete the paper for her?


    "Well, I''ll wait to see you scolded." Lotte said, to help Ding Yue Casa pour a glass of milk, put it on his hand and touched his hand, after frowning to turn on the air conditioner, "when the heating comes, the hands of steamed stuffed bun are cold."

 Chapter 1552

    Ding Yue''s big eyes blinked. How could he feel that Lotte was so good to him all of a sudden?


    Just like¡ª¡ª


    Just like his own mother!


    "Tut Tut, this mother and stepmother are different. They didn''t care about people''s lives before? Can''t you cool your hands now? " Wen Shan joked and said, "besides, I don''t know about the collective heating on November 15 every year, so I told you to change the neighborhood and find a self heating one. You have to live in the collective heating."


    Lotte rolled his eyes, turned on the air conditioner, and continued to talk to Wenshan, "anyway, you can wait for this. I promise you will be angry and drop your cell phone directly."


    "I just want to kill the old man now." Wen Shan said with clenched teeth.


    Happy day cold hum, "you also mouth up fierce, but before if helped you several times, this time of affair that old deathless can lay Yin hand to if?"


    If£¿


    Wen Shan suddenly thought that the two reforms of if had moved the interests of the right and the wrong, so it was really possible that it would be bad for if.


    After the call with Lotte, Wenshan looks up at Nalan Chunbo, who has come by, "if has proposed the practice of recording attendance in real time, and the reimbursement method has also been changed. What should Yin Zhengdao do in case of retaliating if?"


    It''s revenge.


    That''s the phone call.


    President Fang calls to tell him that Yin Zhengdao also complains that the new president is trying to protect Nalan Chunbo for the sake of one of the college''s students. But Yin Zhengdao has brought this matter to the school, so Nalan Chunbo will go to the school tomorrow.


    However this matter son Na LAN Chun Bo didn''t tell Wen Shan, tell her also just let her blame just.


    "No, if is invited by your Dean. What can a professor do to him?" Nalan Chunbo comforted.


    If it wasn''t because she had been calling to be the dean''s wife, or because she heard that someone was going against her at the school gate that day, how could he be the dean.


    "So it is." Wen Shan didn''t think much. She looked down at the time and exclaimed, "it''s ten o''clock."


    Nalan Chunbo shrugged slightly. Of course, he knew ten o''clock. "It seems that you can only live with me today."


    Wen Shan


    Why do you think Nalan''s father did it on purpose?


    Nalan Chunbo didn''t mean it, but he didn''t say it.


    "One more thing, you and Ding Yuejia are related. I think you and Ding Junqi may be related by blood. You''d better go back and ask your parents if they have anything to do with the Ding family?" Nalan Chunbo said, thinking to himself that it''s better to have a relationship with the Ding family. In this way, he has a blood relationship with Ding Junhui, and his rival will be completely gone.


    Wenshan blinked: "maybe I''m related to Lotte by blood, otherwise why are we so in tune?"


    Nalan Chunbo


    Is this girl really stupid or fake stupid? Can''t you hear his meaning?


    Wenshan certainly heard it. It''s just that the incident just made her too depressed and disgusting, so she needs to find some fun to ease her mood.


    Nalan Chunbo saw the smile in her eyes, directly bent down to hold the person up, "help you take a bath?"


    Wen Shan


    Don''t do such things.


    Looking at Wenshan blushing, Nalan Chunbo''s smile became more and more intense. He whispered in her ear and said, "didn''t you see what you should have seen last night and what you shouldn''t?"

 Chapter 1553

    Wenshan''s face turned red, and she buried herself in Nalan Chunbo''s arms. What she unconsciously came up with was what happened last night.


    If it wasn''t for her nervousness, it might have been a home run.


    But is it interesting for this man to say this at this time? Her waist is like this, OK?


    At this time, in the apartment of the University family.


    Yin Zhengdao is turning around in the living room. Mrs. Yin is sitting on the sofa and wiping her tears. "I told you a long time ago not to do this kind of thing all the time. Now it''s OK. You''re fired. You''re happy. You don''t have an old face."


    "Don''t you cry here. I can''t let those two people stop when I leave." Yin Zhengdao carried his hands on his back. "I was going to talk to that little girl well. That little girl is so ignorant, so let her know what is" ginger or old spicy. "


    "What are you going to do?" The Yin madam suddenly gets up to look at the Yin just way, "that wench behind but have new dean of, you how be dismissed of don''t know?"? And are you really going to piss dad off? "


    "New dean? I''ll drag them before I take office. If I want to leave, I''ll drag them into the water. " Yin Zhengdao said, "you wait. It''s hard to say whether the new president can really take office."


    Yin Zhengdao said and went out directly. He had to do other things.


    Even if you want him to die, you have to pull a few cushions.


    In the apartment.


    Wenshan has a waist injury. Nalan Chunbo really can''t do anything at this time. He just eats some tofu and returns to bed with someone in his arms. He is still wearing Nalan Chunbo''s clothes.


    Wenshan wrapped herself in a quilt and only showed half a small face. "Go to the guest room and sleep."


    Nalan Chunbo''s action of lifting the quilt pauses, but he doesn''t really go to bed.


    If someone else had changed, I would have teased women now, but who is Nalan Chunbo? This is a living example of a gentleman''s etiquette textbook.


    So Nalan Chunbo really thought Wenshan was driving him, so he bent down and gave her a kiss on the forehead, "go to bed early, call me if you have something."


    Wen Shan


    Wenshan blinks and watches Nalan Chunbo leave. Blinks and blinks. Can she fall in love?


    When the door of the bedroom is closed, Wenshan pulls the quilt down directly. Looking at the ceiling with a look of lovelessness, she feels like she''s going the wrong way?


    When Nalan Chunbo went out, he kindly turned off the light for her.


    Who made him so kind?


    Who!


    Wenshan thinks. She reaches for her mobile phone and puts Lotte, Xiao Yaojing and ye yuweila into a discussion group. She doesn''t know that there are still several night owls who haven''t slept, but she thinks she can suffocate if she doesn''t talk about it.


    [late: I''m lying in bed in his shirt, half covered with a quilt.


    Born optimist: can''t live be described?


    Mrs. Meiwen: it turns out that the party also has this function.


    Mrs. Gu: I saw that my brother''s behavior of being a gentleman angered you, so you must have come to complain now.


    be long in coming:!!!!


    Tardy: I said, you go to the guest room!


    Mrs. Meiwen: under normal circumstances, the man will knock the woman on the bed.


    Born optimist: beauty, you are lying on my bed, and you want to drive me away?


    Mrs. white and pretty: that''s right.


    Mrs. Gu: my brother: then have a good rest and call me if you have something.


    Late: QAQ.


    Mrs. Meiwen: ha ha ha ha ha¡ª¡ª


    Born optimist: ha ha ha ha ha¡ª¡ª


    Mrs. Gu: sure enough.


    Mrs. Meiwen: I said, sister-in-law, your charm is not good.


    Born optimist: it turns out that there is still such a gentleman in the world. I suspect he can''t do it

 Chapter 1554

    Wen Shan


    She''s a man, really. She tried yesterday.


    Ye Yuwei


    Her brother can''t do it. It''s a big problem.


    Please take back the second half of your sentence, thank you.


    Born optimist: that''s the problem of your charm. You''re all in bed and people are gone.


    Late: I hurt my waist! It''s no use even if he stays!


    Mrs. Meiwen: can''t you just leave? This man is not good


    Wen Shan


    That''s not what she meant.


    But why did she talk about it with them in the middle of the night?


    Mrs. Gu: I think my brother is mainly a gentleman, and it''s a sign of obedience.


    Mrs. Meiwen: come on, when you didn''t remarry with Gu juexi before, he said that he would go to the guest room, but he couldn''t drive you away.


    Mrs. Gu: please don''t compare my brother with someone.


    Mrs. Gu: after all, one''s shamelessness is unmatched


    Sitting next to Ye Yuwei, Gu juixi was reading the document. He glanced at Ye Yuwei''s mobile phone and saw this sentence.


    "Mrs. Gu, does this person mean me?" Gu''s voice sounded chilly.


    Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu juixi with a smile, "people who are more conscious will not ask this question."


    Gu leisurely put down the documents in his hand and snatched Ye Yuwei''s mobile phone.


    "Hello..."


    Mrs. Gu: if a man is a gentleman to a woman, he can only prove that the woman is not worth his madness


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Ye Yuwei reached for her mobile phone and said, "don''t use your ideas to guess others. My brother loves Wenshan."


    Gu juixi put aside his mobile phone and directly put Ye Yuwei under his own body. "The shameless person like President Gu likes to do this kind of provocative thing most."


    Ye Yuwei wants to cry without tears, trying to explain that people have been pressed under the body, and someone continues to do shameless things.


    The discussion group was silent after the sentence came out.


    Lotte didn''t know Gu juixi. After all, he was a man of God level. He just didn''t think this sentence was from ye Yuwei.


    Mrs. Meiwen: sure enough, people are shameless and invincible.


    Late: am I really unattractive


    Wenshan was stimulated by Gu''s words. If she was really charming, why didn''t Nalan Chunbo stay?


    Although she really wanted Nalan Chunbo to sleep in the guest room at the beginning, all the women were like this. When they really left, they thought it was their own problem. Anyway, it was affectation.


    Wenshan reached for her chin and looked at the closed bedroom door.


    Then I looked up at the open air conditioner. The temperature is just right now. It won''t be cold or hot under the quilt.


    [natural optimist: it''s time to prove your charm. Now you call Nalan dad, will you watch him come?


    Tardy: you are silly. I''m sure you''ll come here, but why do I call you?


    Born optimist: say you''re afraid.


    Late arrival


    Tardy: I followed him to many cities. I live in a hotel by myself. Now I live in his home. Do you tell me to tell him I''m afraid?


    Natural optimist: is it stupid? Is it reasonable to fall in love?


    Mrs. Meiwen: you can''t blame Society for being stupid


    Wen Shan


    Who is stupid, is not called a person? What dare you do?

 Chapter 1555

    Wen Shan cleared his throat. First, he experimented in a low voice, and then called out.


    "Father Nalan"


    Less than ten seconds after Wenshan''s call, the door was opened. It was as fast as if someone was already at her door, while his mobile phone was still on.


    Wen Shan


    It''s over. Is he on the phone?


    A touch of embarrassment appeared on Wenshan''s face, as if it was not the right time.


    "What''s the matter?" Nalan Chunbo asked with concern. He used to sit down beside the bed and touch her forehead. He didn''t have a fever before he felt relieved. He spoke to the person on the other side of the phone and said, "I made the decision not to delete the forum. I will solve this matter. You can rest assured that I can guarantee this matter."


    Wen Shan


    Sure enough, it''s still for her. He''s still busy for her so late, but she still feels that he doesn''t care about himself and blames himself.


    "If, I invited you. Naturally, I believe in you. Moreover, Wenshan, a little monkey, has been in school for nearly ten years. I also believe in her. But you have a special relationship with her, so the school will not let you participate in this matter. In my opinion, I''d like to delete the paper first, so that people can at least have less reasons to attack. "


    Nalan Chunbo looks down at his little girl and reaches out to help her up and let her lean in her arms. Now the volume of his mobile phone is lower than it was just now, so Wenshan can''t really listen.


    "I know it''s a trouble for you, but the deletion of the paper concerns Wenshan''s reputation, and she doesn''t want to delete it herself. I respect her opinion." Nalan Chunbo said in a deep voice.


    Wenshan looks up at Nalan Chunbo, her eyes are burning.


    "If it''s your decision, then I have nothing to say. I''ll wait until you get to school tomorrow." Fang Yuan said with a sigh and hung up the phone.


    Wait until there hang up, Na LAN Chun Bo just put away his mobile phone on the table, and then looked down at the girl in his arms, "what''s the matter?"


    Wenshan put her arm around his neck and buried it in his arms. "I seem to be giving you trouble again."


    "If my little girl doesn''t give me any trouble, who else do she want to give me?" Nalan Chunbo said with a smile.


    Wenshan looks up at Nalan Chunbo, "how can the school call you?"


    After all, Nalan Chunbo has nothing to do with the school. If you want to inform, that person should also be if, right? But if did not contact her, strange.


    Nalan Chunbo


    Because he was if, the hospital contacted him for the first time.


    "I''m your guardian, you forget?" Nalan Chunbo can only harden his head and say, "last time I went to school, in the way of your guardian."


    "Right, O --" Wenshan reached out and knocked herself on the head, forgetting it.


    Nalan Chunbo smiles and kisses her little head. The child is a liar.


    "That means if didn''t contact me because he contacted you, right? What did he tell you? Do you mean I''m in trouble? " Wenshan asked with some nervousness.


    Nalan Chunbo held the person in his arms and looked down at the time. "It''s very late. Aren''t you going to school tomorrow? How about going to bed. "


    "It seems that it must be troublesome to dislike me, alas --" Wen Shan said, and was laid down by Nalan Chunbo.


    Nalan Chunbo helped her lie down and put his hand on both sides of her. He asked with a little vinegar: "do you care so much about his opinion because you still want to be the president''s wife?"

 Chapter 1556

    Wenshan listens to Nalan Chunbo''s words with vinegar smell, and laughs awkwardly. Why can''t the president''s wife pass?


    "Well, it''s not to leave a good impression on the leaders, and it''s not necessary to be the president''s wife." What Wenshan said was a little awkward. She thought of her own ambition at the beginning.


    "Oh, so you don''t want to be the dean''s wife?" Nalan Chunbo is in a better mood.


    Wen Shan could not help but make complaints about it: "you are not the dean."


    Although the voice is not big, but Nalan Chunbo can hear clearly, no man does not like to be cared about by the woman he likes.


    So what Nalan Chunbo responds to Wenshan is his kiss, which is still gentle but provocative.


    Even though Wen Shan is only responsible for lying down, she just wants to say that this kind of thing is really not only a home run.


    You can''t move your waist. You have hands, don''t you?


    When the air in the bedroom really calms down, Nalan Chunbo holds Wenshan and kisses her on her white face all the time. She still doesn''t eat her as she did yesterday, but today, at least, he is satisfied in a different way, isn''t he?


    "Are your hands sore?" Afterwards, the voice with a different kind of charm, when Wenshan is too shy to know how to speak, Nalan Chunbo has already grasped her wrist and gently kneaded it for her.


    Wenshan snorts and subconsciously tightens her legs, but the two people under the quilt are almost close to each other. How can Nalan Chunbo not know Wenshan''s behavior.


    He whispered to her ear socket and said, "you can''t move your waist. When your waist is ready, I''ll let you --"


    "Don''t talk --" Wen Shan''s face turned red. She suddenly put her hand over his lips and threw a dead man, OK?


    Satisfied, Nalan Chunbo chuckled and hugged him more tightly. "What did you just ask me to do?"


    Wen Shan


    It''s confirmed. There''s no need to confirm anything else now.


    "It''s hard. Take a bath." Wenshan opens her mouth in a dull voice. He has just made a lot of things, and Wenshan finally knows why she hurt so much yesterday.


    The little girl''s voice was soft, and Nalan Chunbo was ready to move again.


    The person who said he would get up early tomorrow never mentioned going to bed in the guest room. Instead, he kept pressing his little girl to use any sauce she didn''t need to use to brew. He didn''t make it until early in the morning, and then he took her to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Wenshan really doesn''t want to move a little finger this time. Now she fully believes that Nalan Chunbo used to be a man without a woman, and he has already been like this without a real sword and gun. When the time comes, it will be real sword and gun, and she starts to love her waist again.


    So this time Wenshan fell asleep until 11:30. She completely forgot about going to school because she couldn''t get up.


    When Wenshan wakes up, Nalan Chunbo is not there. He just leaves a note on the table saying that he has something to deal with. The food is put in the heat preservation bucket for her. After she gets up, she has to eat first. He will probably be back at noon.


    Wen Shan skims her lips and looks at the words on the note. Finally, she skims her lips slightly and puts down the note to soften her waist. As a result, her wrist hurts too.


    So, it''s not that she has no charm, is it?


    Those people really lied to her!


    At the moment, Nalan Chunbo is in the headmaster''s office. Although he is the defendant''s, all the people sitting on the sofa are full of cold breath. Even the headmaster seems to be waiting for Nalan Chunbo to speak.

 Chapter 1557

    At the moment, there are president Fang, President, professor and Nalan Chunbo in the office.


    The professor is complacent, even if he knows his own problems are not small, but can grasp the handle of others can make him very happy, there are always some people in the world like this, do not forgive others.


    Even if his reasoning doesn''t really make sense.


    "President Nalan, the hospital was shocked to learn about this, but --"


    "Headmaster, I think it''s necessary to continue to look up papers." President Fang took the lead in interrupting the headmaster. Nalan Chunbo was the one he invited so long ago. Let''s not say what the relationship between him and Wenshan is. Even if it doesn''t matter, he''s not stupid. If he let the students carry the black pot because of face this time, Nalan Chunbo will be the first one who doesn''t like it.


    "What does president Fang mean? Would I copy a student''s paper? " Yin Zhengdao stared at a pair of his small eyes and yelled, "Lao Fang, go and see the time yourself. Who published it first? I don''t think Wenshan is easy to worry about, and she is lawless because of her relationship with the new president. "


    "Whether Professor Yin will plagiarize students'' papers does not need Professor Yin to remind everyone." Nalan Chunbo finally said, "I won''t participate in the investigation of Wenshan, but I won''t investigate whether Professor Yin plagiarized the student''s thesis as the president. As Wenshan''s guardian, I think I have the right to check in private, and I hope Professor Yin will be as upright as he is now." Nalan Chunbo said, got up and walked slowly to Professor Yin''s side. Professor Yin''s short and fat body was funny in front of Nalan Chunbo.


    "Dean Nalan talks about evidence. When did you see me plagiarize other people''s papers? If you frame me up for the sake of a Wenshan, I think it will be bad for the reputation of Dean Nalan if it is spread out. " Yin Zhengdao looked up at Nalan Chunbo with obvious, proud and threatening words.


    In a leisurely manner, Nalan Chun Bo has the final say, his eyes are not sharp, and is already a warning. "Then cover up what you have done. Will I frame you up?"


    Nalan Chunbo finished, Yin Zhengdao''s body shook unconsciously.


    "How can you say that you are also a highly respected university professor? Looking at the face of the old president, you can resign a little consciously, but it seems that you don''t want the face I give you. In this case, let''s try to find out whether it''s you who cover up firmly or I who pick up quickly."


    Nalan Chunbo''s voice is not big. It''s a kind of threat, and it''s a kind of aboveboard threat, which can be heard by both the president and the president.


    If he dares to say it, he is not afraid of what others say.


    "President Fang, please come back to preside over the overall situation for a period of time. When this matter is over, I will come back." Nalan Chunbo looked at president Fang, with a polite tone.


    President Fang naturally nodded. As long as Nalan Chunbo was willing to come back, he would not ask for anything.


    Nalan Chunbo takes another look at Yin Zhengdao, hooks his lips, and then turns to leave the headmaster''s office.


    "A yellow haired boy dares to talk wildly here. This is China, not one of his countries." Yin Zhengdao cried out, "headmaster, Lao Fang, don''t listen to this little boy. He is --"


    President Fang coldly looked at Yin Zhengdao, then turned around and left here.

 Chapter 1558

    Cruel words are put down, then he also has to take action, otherwise this empty talk who will say.


    Because of Wenshan''s affair, if''s appointment was postponed. Dean Fang went back to the university to preside over the overall situation of the school of physics. Some opportunistic professors were very happy, because if''s measures affected their interests, but Dean Fang repeatedly stressed that if would be the dean of the school of physics and let them put away their small abacus.


    After Nalan Chunbo went back, Wenshan saw the post. In addition to scolding her, there was also the announcement of if''s postponement of employment. She scolded her for plagiarizing what she could think of. However, seeing this news, Wenshan was stunned and quickly found if''s wechat.


    I''m sorry, Dean.


    If: why do you suddenly say I''m sorry


    Nalan Chunbo didn''t get up in the car downstairs, because he knew Wenshan would blame herself for looking for if when she saw the news, so he had to pacify her downstairs with the identity of if.


    Just let her know when it''s over.


    The identity of Nalan Chunbo is more dependent on her. If you want to really comfort her and make her feel OK, you need an outsider, the outsider is if.


    So this vest can''t be taken off for the time being.


    [late: I saw the announcement in the college. I''m sorry, it''s me that bothered you.


    If: I haven''t been in office since then, and I believe you are innocent. As long as you are OK, I will not be involved


    See this sentence moved to cry, but feel if to her is not too good.


    Late: Dean, are you so kind to everyone


    Well, let her have a kind of Nalan father''s feeling for her. If it wasn''t for her age, she would even suspect that they were the same person.


    Nalan Chunbo looked at this sentence and paused. He could probably understand what it meant with obvious exploration.


    Na LAN Chun Bo stretched out her hand and pinched her forehead. The little girl was more sensitive than she thought.


    If: you are Nalan''s girlfriend, so you should


    Oh, so it''s for Nalan''s father. That''s the past.


    If: and you can rest assured that it''s just a delay. As long as you find evidence, I can work normally.


    Belatedly coming: striving ¡¤ jpg


    Late arrival: don''t worry, Dean. I will find the evidence of plagiarism, so that you can work on time.


    If: OK


    Nalan Chunbo comforted her little girl, changed wechat, and was about to open the door to go out. Unexpectedly, before she went out, she saw the news of the forum jumping out.


    He is silent for a moment, remind oneself secretly, this message that jumps out reminds to want to set.


    [late: ouch, ouch¡ª¡ª


    Late: I''m not sad at all now.


    Late: Why are all the people in your forum so good?


    Late: if people are good, so are my little brother


    Nalan Chunbo


    That''s because you''ve only seen one. It''s all him.


    They forum people, really not everyone is a good temper.


    Life is just like the first sight: I''m so happy to hear about you?


    Late: of course I''m happy. If contacted me just now. He''s so gentle


    Nalan Chunbo


    It''s hard.


    Life is just like the first sight: the Dean you want to marry.


    Late: Oh, it''s not because of this.


    Who''s going to marry the president


    Nalan Chunbo


    Good. I don''t want to marry the Dean any more, but it depends on whether he is willing or not.

 Chapter 1559

    Wenshan thought about it and continued to type


    Late: Thank you all the time for correcting my thesis, but don''t worry, I swear I wrote it, and I won''t let you suffer too


    Nalan Chunbo leans on the back of the chair. There is a chill in the opened car door. Somehow, because she doesn''t want to marry the Dean, she wants to tease her.


    Life is just like the first time: but I seem to have been involved. Haven''t you been on the forum today? I''m the announcer at the bottom of your paper.


    Late: ah -]


    She didn''t dare to go to the forum today, because plagiarism, especially plagiarism of professor''s papers, is a kind of behavior of deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors. Many people will certainly scold her, so she didn''t read it according to the principle that I can''t see it, but she didn''t expect to involve so many people.


    I''m sorry, but I didn''t expect that I could even bother you.


    If life is just like the first sight: I''m kidding you, just solve this matter quickly. Jack on the forum said that he can only help you hang up for half a month.


    Late: I will!


    Late: for you


    For if, for little brother.


    Nalan Chunbo directly put away his emotions, how to feel that lifting a stone hit his feet, his woman is working hard for other men.


    And the two men who couldn''t be seen were both himself.


    It''s too sour to eat.


    Nalan Chunbo quit the forum and then got off to go back.


    Yesterday, there was only a little snow, but there was no snow on the ground. It was just that the temperature really dropped a lot. So Nalan Chunbo picked up a suitcase from the trunk, which was Wenshan''s clothes in the school dormitory.


    Wenshan is on the phone when Nalan Chunbo goes back. She can''t wait passively for Nalan Chunbo to help her.


    When the door was opened, Wenshan looked back. She wanted to call Nalan, but when her father looked down, she saw her suitcase. She hung up the phone and said, "isn''t this my suitcase?"


    Nalan Chunbo puts down his suitcase and closes the door. The house here is heated by himself, so the room is warm. He takes off his coat and hangs it on the hanger at the door. "Don''t go back to school recently. I live here. I''m afraid that Yin Zhengdao will play Yin on you."


    Wenshan blinked and looked down at the suitcase. Then she looked up at Nalan Chunbo who had entered the suitcase. "Nalan dad, my point seems to be, why do you have my suitcase?" Wenshan said, carrying the suitcase into the living room directly, and then reached out to open it.


    Nalan Chunbo went to pour water, "just went to school, your window is not closed, go in to help you close the window at the same time help you clean up."


    "Well, where did you get in through the window and get out?" Wenshan looks up and blinks at Nalan Chunbo.


    Nalan Chunbo quietly drank water, then put down the cup and went to the bedroom to change clothes. When he came to the door, he seemed to think that he still wanted to say something. He looked back at Wenshan with an expression of "how stupid you are, you are my little girl." he said, "from inside, you can walk through the door."


    Nalan Chunbo finished, and the bedroom door was closed.


    Wen Shan


    Wenshan fell into her suitcase. Do you want to be so shameful.


    Why do you have to be so shameful in front of him every time?


    Why on earth is this?

 Chapter 1560

    After he closed the door, Nalan Chunbo''s mouth was still smiling. His little girl felt lovely. Fortunately, he didn''t miss such a lovely girl.


    After Wenshan was embarrassed, she opened her suitcase and looked at it. In the past, she used to throw her usual clothes into the group bar. That''s right. That''s what a woman does.


    But today, the suitcase is neat and classified. Even her close fitting clothes are stacked neatly and put in a specific place.


    Wen Shan


    Wenshan was buried in his clothes again, so he folded all the clothes, which means that they are going to live together!


    Cohabitation!


    These three words were enlarged, bold appeared in her mind, want to ignore all have no way to ignore, so her face instantly turned red.


    And it''s the kind of red that burst red, completely unexpected red.


    Nalan Chunbo said that he didn''t want to fall in love with her, and even at night they didn''t want to¡ª¡ª


    No, no, I can''t think about it.


    Thinking she''s going to explode.


    When Nalan Chunbo comes out of his home clothes, what he sees is the picture of Wenshan buried in the trunk. His little girl plays a lot all day long.


    Wenshan hears Nalan Chunbo''s voice and looks up at Nalan Chunbo with a scarlet face.


    Nalan Chunbo was so suddenly looked at by her, is such a smiling face, subconsciously light cough, and then automatically shifted his eyes, he is a man.


    He is also a man who has no self-control over Wenshan. Especially after these two nights, some things are out of his control.


    "What were you doing on the phone?" Nalan Chunbo changed the topic and felt relieved when she saw what she had left in the restaurant. At least she was not affected and couldn''t eat.


    When Wenshan got up and took her suitcase to her room, she stopped for a while, so which room would she go to?


    Nalan Chunbo looks at the little girl who stops in front of him, smiles and hugs her, "I thought you knew the meaning of cohabitation."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Wenshan almost jumped. It''s a foul, a foul, a foul¡ª¡ª


    Nalan Chunbo didn''t wait for Wenshan to jump, but directly lifted her luggage and put it into the master bedroom.


    Wenshan covers her face with her hands. The feeling of blushing and heartbeat always exists.


    "This is Gu JieXi''s house. We''ll buy one near the school after a while. It''ll be convenient for you to go to and from work in the future."


    "The school has a house. I can support you." Wenshan lay at the door and said with a smile, "I don''t mind if you don''t have a house."


    The school district house, just in the place of their school, has already broken the 100000 mark. Although her Nalan father has money, she still thinks it''s not worth it.


    Nalan Chunbo put down his suitcase, looked back at the little girl who was holding the door and said he wanted to support her. He used to press one hand on the door and looked down at his little girl. "Do you want to support me in that one bedroom? I''m so easy to raise? "


    He was too tall. Now he bent slightly, and his lips fell on her forehead. They talked in such a posture, which made people blush and heartbeat vaguely.


    "Ah, I don''t even dislike that you don''t have a job. What''s wrong with the one bedroom? It''s free, too. " Wen Shan choked her neck and retorted that this posture made Nalan Chunbo kiss her forehead, the tip of her nose, and her cherry lips.


    Wen Shan


    She didn''t want him to kiss her.

 Chapter 1561

    Nalan Chunbo didn''t deepen the kiss, just skimming the water.


    "Very good. I''ll ask my wife to take care of it later." When Nalan Chunbo said this, there was a strong smile between his eyebrows and eyes. Then he touched Wenshan''s head and turned out of the bedroom.


    Wenshan is teased again and bumped by the deer.


    Wenshan turned and floated out of the bedroom door, looking at Nalan Chunbo sitting down in the living room, "that, I just contacted several elder martial sisters, all of whom I picked up in the morning. He had plagiarized his classmates, but no one was willing to stand up and point out the right way."


    Wen Shan sighed and sat down beside Nalan Chunbo. Then she took her notebook and showed it to him. "I found all his winning papers in the past ten years. Most of them were plagiarized, but those plagiarized elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters have never published them. They are not willing to come out and point out the right way." Wenshan said and looked at Nalan Chunbo.


    "Why don''t you come out and correct me?" Nalan Chunbo asked curiously, "is it not their work that has been plagiarized?"


    "It''s very normal. If you come out to correct your teachers, you will be accused of cheating your teachers and destroying your ancestors by some people who flaunt morality. We are a country that respects our teachers and respects our way." When Wenshan said this, she made fun of herself.


    The relationship between teachers and students is a very mysterious thing. Teachers have always been respected. However, some scum use their teacher''s identity to do things worse than animals. These years, it''s better. In previous years, even if it was like this, students could only swallow their pride, because they are teachers.


    Na LAN Chun Bo frowned, "isn''t the most basic way of being a teacher the way of being a person?"


    "That''s your country. We respect our teachers and respect our way." Wen Shan said, "but it''s much better now, but there are still many students who are not willing to sue their teachers, especially for plagiarizing papers. Intellectual property rights are still very weak in China. Now most professors are hung up because of that kind of thing, you know --"


    "I don''t understand." Nalan Chunbo looked at the paper on the computer, "there is nothing more excessive than plagiarism."


    Wen Shan


    This foreign child really doesn''t understand.


    "I''m telling you that professors plagiarize students'' theses and professors invade students. It''s the latter that can make headlines. As for the former, you can go and see that the people who scold me are basically people from the academic circles. This --" Wenshan took the computer and went to find the X invasion incident in a university which was very noisy before, and asked him to see the scope of influence, Finally, he looked at him with a smile: "Nalan, Dad, what''s the matter? Do you think my business is not a matter at all?"


    Na LAN Chun Bo''s brow is frowning more and more severe.


    "This is the result of not paying attention to intellectual property rights. That''s why Yin Zhengdao dares to do it so blatantly. The school has not been able to do anything about it, because the students don''t stand up and speak for themselves."


    "So you tell me that because you want to give up."


    "You''re kidding me. Even if I and my little brother are involved now, I can''t sue him this time. I''m not Wenshan, OK?" Wenshan said excitedly.


    For if and little brother, very good, very good!


    Nalan Chunbo snapped the cover of his laptop.


    Wenshan was shocked by his sudden action. What''s the matter? Did she say something wrong?

 Chapter 1562

    Eating his own jealousy like this, Nalan Chunbo thinks he is also a talent, but he is really jealous.


    Listen to her voice for if and little brother, clearly he is if and little brother.


    But after reaction, she felt bored. She dug a hole for herself.


    "You contact your elder martial sister, they say they won''t help, and then what?" Nalanchun takes a deep breath and doesn''t let himself do such boring things.


    "Several elder martial sisters are now working in state-owned enterprises or large units. If they are involved in this matter, they may be dismissed, so no one is willing to help me." Wenshan said helplessly, curling up her legs and leaning on the sofa to make herself comfortable.


    "Except for them?" Nalan Chunbo also leaned back, holding her hand and asked.


    "At present, I can''t think of any other way. Yin Zhengdao has been in the school for so many years. I don''t think the school will turn against a professor for the sake of one of my students, and it''s related to the reputation of the school. Otherwise, if such a big thing happens, why does the school delay if''s appointment for the first time?" Wen Shan said with self mockery, "in the absence of evidence, students are always weak."


    He proposed to postpone if''s appointment.


    "There will be other ways. Don''t worry." Nalan Chunbo began to comfort, "since it is plagiarized other people''s papers, no matter what, it will leave traces."


    Wenshan nodded and held her pillow in one hand, wondering if there was anyone else who could help her.


    "What about my thesis? He published it a day earlier than I did, and that would crush me to death. " Wenshan was annoyed.


    "Go to Mao Cang first." Nalan Chunbo said.


    "He is the running dog of the right way. How can he admit that he stole it?" Wen Shan said hopelessly that she didn''t want to know more about the elder martial brother she had known since she entered the University, so she knew that Mao Cang would never admit it.


    Nalan Chunbo frowned, because it was a result he had not expected. He did not expect such a situation in China.


    But if he admits defeat now, he will not be Nalan Chunbo.


    "Whether they agree or not, let''s go to them first." Nalan Chunbo proposed.


    Wenshan leans on the sofa and nods at last. It''s always good to work hard first.


    When Wenshan was lost, there was a light in Nalan Chunbo''s eyes. Those people were looking for him, but in addition to those people, Nalan Chunbo had to do something else.


    Wen Tao made a phone call after the accident and was very angry. Wen Shan felt that if Nalan Chunbo didn''t persuade her brother, her brother would go directly to school to find the right path.


    And what Nalan Chunbo says to Wen Tao makes Wen Shan blush automatically, because what Nalan Chunbo says is: from now on, she is my business, so don''t bother you as a brother to continue running for her.


    Even Wen Tao probably didn''t expect to get the answer.


    There is a sense of loss in my family.


    He watched his younger sister being taken out of the delivery room and growing up. He was always around every time she was bullied or bullied.


    Now suddenly a man appeared and said to him: from now on, she is my business.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Xiao Yaojing is pregnant for more than two months, and her abdomen has already felt uplifted. Now she can see her abdomen standing slightly in her work clothes.

 Chapter 1563

    Wen Tao reached out to take over the document thrown by Xiao Yaojing, "what are you doing here? Isn''t there your secretary to deliver the papers? "


    "Well, I miss you. Let my secretary come to see you, too?" Xiao Yaojing sneered.


    Wen Tao


    Wen Tao seconds counseled, looked down at the document signature, "you miss me, I''ll show you."


    Standard answer.


    Xiao Yaojing is satisfied.


    "What''s the matter with Shanshan?" Xiao Yaojing frowned and asked. He was supported by Wen Tao and sat down on the sofa.


    "Nalan Chunbo said that my elder brother can be laid off. He has officially taken over." Wen Tao said, looking at Xiao Yaojing with some grievances.


    Xiao Yaojing doesn''t think it''s a good thing that a lover will get married.


    "But Nalan Chunbo is fast enough. He said he would take it." Xiao Yaojing said, "don''t your parents know about this? When Nalan Chunbo was the best man at the beginning, he was very rare to his mother. "


    "It''s mainly Shanshan. She hasn''t suffered much since she was a child. She was the only child in our town who was born in the province. She was smart when she was a child. Our family loved her, and she suffered a lot when she was with Nalan Chunbo."


    Therefore, Wen Tao has some opinions on Nalan Chunbo, because no one wants his sister to be treated like this.


    "Wenshan is not so coquettish, and she likes more than anything." Xiao Yaojing said and took the fruit from Wen Tao. "Besides, now Nalan Chunbo doesn''t take her as a daughter. What are you afraid of?"


    Wen Tao reached out and touched Xiao Yaojing''s stomach, "is this child growing too fast? It was because Shanshan was too big that my mother had difficulty giving birth. Let''s go to the hospital in the afternoon. "


    Xiao Yaojing waved his hand directly, "you just have dystocia, do you talk like that?"


    Wen Tao


    He''s just giving an example.


    "The man with twins has a bigger stomach." Xiao Yaojing snorted.


    Wen Tao thinks that when ye Yuwei was pregnant for three months, her stomach became very big. It seems to be the same. "My mother gave birth to Shanshan in those years. I''m serious. I''ll go and have a look in the afternoon. I can rest assured that it''s bad for your health if the child grows too fast."


    Wen Tao worries about everything that concerns Xiao Yaojing''s body.


    "How old was Shanshan when she was born?" Xiao Yaojing can''t help but ask. It''s so big that it''s difficult to give birth.


    Wen Tao seriously thought, "I just went to primary school at that time. Before my mother gave birth to her, her stomach was really big. The neighbors said that my mother ate too well and the child was too big." Wen Tao said and compared a size, Xiao Yaojing looked really terrible.


    "Are you sure it''s not twins'' stomachs?" Xiao Yaojing said, subconsciously touched his stomach, and then made a gesture. How could he feel that if he was pregnant normally, he could not be so big.


    "Just Shanshan." Wen Tao decided to open his mouth. At that time, he took one out of the delivery room, his sister.


    "Are your children all this big?" Xiao Yaojing said, reaching out to touch his stomach, which seems to grow a little fast.


    Wen Tao continued to reach out and touch her belly. "No, my mother said that she didn''t gain much weight from the time she was pregnant with me to the time I was born. When she was pregnant with Shanshan, she thought she had two."


    Xiao Yaojing smoked the corners of her mouth. She also wanted to say that such a big stomach really looks like two.

 Chapter 1564

    "Don''t say this. I''ll go to the hospital after this, or I won''t be at ease." Wen Tao said, straight up to finish the rest of his work.


    Xiao Yaojing continued to sit on the sofa, feeling his belly, and then compared the size just mentioned by Wen Tao. He felt incredible.


    Mrs. Meiwen: do you have any pictures of you pregnant with twins?


    Mrs. Gu


    Mrs. Gu: what do you want that for?


    Mrs. Gu: I have a big stomach. Who takes pictures?


    Mrs. Meiwen: I just want to see how big the belly is.


    Mrs. Gu: it doesn''t make any difference. I''ll ask my brother. He may have one


    Xiao Yaojing looks up at Wen Tao who is working there. I don''t know if it''s because she''s bored. She thinks that Wen Shan was a bit mysterious when she was born. In those days, there were hospitals in the town and in the county. Why did she have to go to the provincial hospital?


    If it''s dystocia, the county hospital can do it.


    [Mrs. Gu: [picture]


    Mrs. Meiwen: so big? Can you see the feet?


    Mrs. Gu: are you kidding? When you are more than five months old, you can''t see your feet. This is when I was pregnant with them for more than seven months, and then the baby was born prematurely.


    Mrs. white: that''s exaggeration.


    Mrs. Gu: Mrs. Wen, when you are born, you will know what is really exaggeration.


    Don''t scare me.


    Mrs. Gu: Why are you suddenly interested in this?


    Mrs. Wen: I feel inexplicably that my mother-in-law may not have given birth to a child. Wen Tao''s stomach is bigger than yours, and even went to the provincial hospital to give birth.


    Mrs. Gu: is your conspiracy theory coming out again?


    Mrs. white: believe me, I''m just bored.


    Mrs. Gu: I see. It''s too boring to come out to eat with me. Gu juexi doesn''t know where he''s gone. It seems that something happened.


    Mrs. Meiwen: what else can happen to that woman?


    Mrs. Gu: Gu JieXi answered a phone call. Brother Qian seems to be in a hurry. I don''t know what happened.


    Mrs. Meiwen: I always think that woman is superman.


    Mrs. Gu: indeed


    After chatting with Ye Yuwei for a while, Wen Tao is already busy and wants to take Xiao Yaojing to the hospital. Xiao Yaojing can only finish chatting with Ye Yuwei.


    Downstairs of a state-owned enterprise, Wen Shan looked up at the top, and then looked back at Nalan Chunbo who came out with her, "the most recent is this elder martial sister, who is three years older than me, and has worked here since graduate school. I called her and was rejected."


    Nalan Chunbo opens the car door and gets off. Wenshan also gets off the car in a hurry.


    "Go ahead and have a look." Nalan Chunbo said, holding Wenshan''s hand into the company.


    Wenshan explained that she was looking for someone. She called her elder martial sister downstairs, but she came down soon. A woman in her thirties, wearing black overalls and a pair of black framed glasses, looked like a department director.


    Elder martial sister took them to the rest area on the third floor, and then found a place to sit down. "Younger martial sister, I know why you came, but I still want to persuade you. It''s useless. What you can do at this time is to admit defeat, otherwise you will not have other consequences except to turn yourself into what you are now."


    "Elder martial sister, as you can see, I have become the target of the physics circle now. Everyone can come up and shoot a few arrows, so I''m not afraid of anything." Wenshan said to herself, "but does elder martial sister think that he has been at large?"

 Chapter 1565

    Wenshan said something eagerly. She even knocked down the cup in front of her.


    Nalan Chunbo reached out to help her hold the cup and patted her hand placidly.


    "What if he was identified as plagiarizing?" The elder martial sister opened her mouth, and her voice was a little sharp. "He was going to quit his position as a professor now. Even if he was identified as plagiarizing, what price could he pay? So younger martial sister, it''s meaningless. "


    Wenshan leaned directly against the back of the chair, with a strong anger.


    "He is a professor, we are students, and plagiarism is not valued in China. Who do you see caught for plagiarizing papers? After this period of wind has passed, who can still remember it, but there will be a comment on your file that reported that the teacher plagiarized your papers. What company will want you in the future?" Elder martial sister said more and more sharp, sharp to let Wenshan feel desolate.


    It''s very Philistine, but it''s all true.


    The truth is suffocating.


    "You are still young and haven''t been out of school. I don''t know how important archives are. And I heard Professor Zhou say that you may stay in school, so this matter is very important to you. But younger martial sister, we elder martial sisters and elder martial brothers are not easy to get to today, so you don''t have to go to them anymore. They think the same as me, not that we don''t help, We can''t help. " The elder martial sister said with helplessness.


    "But elder martial sister --" Wen Shan said, what else do you want to say.


    Nalan Chunbo reaches out and holds Wenshan''s hand to calm her emotion that she can''t control now.


    "Miss Gao, I know what you all think is that after graduation for many years, more is better than less, and you all know that the result will not be very pleasant, so you don''t want to think about these things more." Nalan Chunbo opened his mouth, and his voice was as elegant as ever, so elegant that it had reassuring magic.


    The elder martial sister just noticed the man beside Wenshan, but Wenshan didn''t introduce her, and she didn''t take the initiative to say hello.


    So now Nalan Chunbo opened her mouth, and she formally looked at Nalan Chunbo.


    "This is my boyfriend, Nalan Chunbo." Wenshan said in a dull voice.


    The elder martial sister nodded slightly and heard something about Nalan Chunbo, but she was not familiar with it.


    "Mr. Nalan is not in China. He may not know the situation in China." The elder martial sister said, gently stirring the coffee in her hand, "I''m still good. Before, you had a elder martial sister who worked as a teaching assistant beside him for half a year. Because she spent more than 100000 yuan to buy food for him, she didn''t leave in debt, and didn''t dare say a word?"


    Wenshan knows that she''s been cheated too. A meal costs five or six hundred yuan, but she doesn''t pay for it. Besides, she takes every month''s reimbursement amount by herself. She''s so timid that she can only swallow the grievance by herself.


    "If so, it can be regarded as accepting bribes. Why not sue him?"


    "How? Take the invoice to sue? He can say that this is voluntary. He can lay the charge on the student and say that the student bribes him. He doesn''t know that the food is so expensive. Someone has done this before. As a result, the graduate student is expelled before graduation. The reason is to bribe the professor. " The elder martial sister sneered, with a sense of powerlessness.


    Wenshan felt oppressed, which made her feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1566

    Elder martial sister will feel aggrieved when she talks about these things now, but over the years, she has learned how to swallow these grievances.


    "To have a good relationship with the school, Professor Zhou and president Fang also know that Yin Zhengdao is a good person. No matter what, keep your place in the school first. As for the rest, don''t fight with him. It''s also for your own good." The elder martial sister said sincerely that she was a college student, and she was not a bad person.


    Wenshan left here with Nalan Chunbo after thanking him. After going out, she only felt the pressure on her chest.


    It is the most difficult and disgusting crime to convict.


    But people like Yin Zhengdao dare to be greedy, such as those who violate the rules. Wen Shan hopes that if he has such a charge, he can be brought to justice.


    "Go and find someone else." Nalan Chunbo proposed.


    "It''s useless. You''ve heard the elder martial sister say that they would rather sweep the snow in front of the door now. No one would like to testify." Wenshan looks up at Nalan Chunbo with some grievances.


    Nalan Chunbo put out his hand and put people in his arms, knowing that his little girl was wronged, "try again."


    In a courtyard in B city, Mao Cang was hanging his broken arm, and with his other hand leaning on a crutch, he said what he had heard in front of Yin Zhengdao.


    "A hairy boy still wants to fight with me. I''ll see if he can find anyone who is willing to testify to them." Yin Zhengdao took the snuff bottle, sat on the rocking chair and said triumphantly.


    "What the teacher said is that no one wants to get involved in this kind of thing, even Wen Tao didn''t do it this time." Maocang dogleg said, "teacher, if you don''t talk to Wenshan''s parents, I think they will know how to do it?"


    "No, let them find more people first, let them try the taste of failure." The more yin Zhengdao said, the more proud he was, "he still threatens me. Do you really think that if you have some ability, you can threaten me?"


    Maocang laughs with dogleg.


    "Now go and tell the media about Wenshan''s embezzlement of my reimbursement." Yin Zhengdao said again, that little girl doesn''t know what''s good, so don''t blame him.


    School finance will not make any clarification because of a little girl. He has already understood this set of rules.


    "Teacher, will this make the school --"


    "Don''t worry, the school wants face. They will only press down the scandal as soon as possible." Yin Zhengdao opened his mouth and said, "don''t forget how that little girl movie hurt you. Now don''t talk about the associate professor, even the job will be gone."


    With Yin Zhengdao''s words, Mao Cang''s face became fierce. He became what he is now. It was Wenshan who killed him.


    "Well, teacher, I''ll do it now." Mao Cang said and left lamely.


    Yin Zhengdao became more and more proud, and even hummed a little song. A Nalan Chunbo also wanted to fight with him. He was very tender.


    Wenshan found the second elder martial sister, and the result was the same. The elder martial sisters kindly advised her not to be so persistent, so as to avoid the evil doers jumping over the wall to do more excessive things. At that time, the school would not be able to deal with it according to its own discretion.


    Two people return to the car, Wenshan with helpless looking at Nalan Chunbo.


    Nalan Chunbo reached out and touched her head, "it seems that our future road is not easy to go, do you want to give up?"

 Chapter 1567

    Do you want to give up?


    The whole world is saying to her, don''t struggle, you can''t fight him.


    But if you give up, is she still her?


    "I don''t know. Even if no one helps me, I will fight him to the end." Wenshan is determined to open her mouth. This time, if, my little brother and Nalan''s father, who has been running around with her, have been implicated. He hasn''t given up. How can he give up.


    Nalan Chunbo takes a deep breath and embraces people in his arms. Because across the middle of the gap, Nalan Chunbo leans forward a little, just to keep her waist from exerting.


    "Silly girl, my heart aches." Nalan Chunbo said in a low voice.


    Wenshan put her arms around his back. Although this incident hit her hard, she was satisfied with Nalan Chunbo''s company.


    Because of the heartache, it''s better to solve this matter as soon as possible.


    But Wenshan didn''t expect that Yin Zhengdao was more shameless than she thought. Her mobile phone was bombed, all of which were short messages calling at her, and even harassing information. She has been using this number for more than ten years, and it is obvious that she was hung on some kind of website.


    All kinds of disgusting SMS emerge in endlessly, even her mailbox is not spared. For a moment, she is sprayed on the Internet, and her life is also disturbed. Fortunately, no one has bothered her family yet.


    Nalan Chunbo turned off her mobile phone. Wen Shanchang is so old that she has never been treated like this, so it''s impossible to say that there is no influence.


    No one can go through this kind of attack without saying nothing.


    No one can do it!


    And their only reaction is probably the difference between being defeated and not being defeated.


    Wenshan belongs to the latter.


    So now Wenshan is still walking around in the living room. She doesn''t have a backache. She has a liver ache and is angry.


    Nalan Chunbo looks at Wenshan and knows that she is very angry at the moment. It''s much better to think that she is very angry than to keep her grievances in her heart. Nalan Chunbo lets her go around.


    "If he dares to touch my family, I''ll take a knife and run to his house to chop people." Wenshan said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, he''s not stupid. Moving your parents means moving your brother. He''s still afraid of your brother." Nalan Chunbo began to comfort him. Just then, the phone he had been waiting for rang.


    Nalan Chunbo answered the phone. The people over there didn''t know what to say to him, but it was obvious that he wanted the news.


    Nalan Chunbo finished the call with the other side, "you continue to find your elder martial brothers and sisters, no matter they are useful or useless, you will go."


    "And you?" Wen Shan asked in a hurry.


    Nalan Chunbo reached out and touched her head, "of course I''m with you. During this period of time, you should be wronged first. I promise that he will return your grievances in the future."


    Wenshan has been looking at Nalan Chunbo: "what are you doing?"


    "You''ll know soon. Take a bath first. I''ll make dinner. Tomorrow we''ll continue to find your elder martial sister and elder martial brother." Nalan Chunbo said, pushing her to the bathroom.


    Wenshan is more and more curious, but because Nalan''s father is invincible, she doesn''t ask any more.


    Wenshan is still looking for the elder martial brothers and sisters she can contact, but the results are the same. However, she feels that every time she looks for them, Nalan Chunbo seldom talks, but she listens very carefully.


    However, after she worked hard for a week, no one was willing to help her. When she went back to school, she would be accused of embezzling professor''s reimbursement and plagiarizing professor''s thesis. She tolerated all these things, but she couldn''t help it.


    The school wants to get rid of her places.

 Chapter 1568

    After this incident, even Professor Zhou couldn''t sit still and went directly to find president Fang.


    President Fang is answering the phone in his office at the moment. The people over there don''t know what they are talking about. He looks serious and keeps saying that he knows.


    Professor Zhou has been teaching in the school for decades. He is a Maitreya and seldom gets angry, but this time he is really angry.


    After president Fang hung up the phone, he said, "Lao Fang, don''t you say I don''t have to worry about this, can you solve it? What''s going on now? You still want me not to worry? How can I talk to my students now? "


    "Lao Zhou, Lao Zhou, please don''t look for it." Dean Fang said, and went to help Professor Zhou pour water, "if there is, can your little monkey still be eaten by that old thing?"


    "I haven''t eaten yet. Look at the child who has been trampled on by that old thing these days?" Professor Zhou opened his eyes and said, "if you hadn''t said you could get this old thing away, I couldn''t have let the little monkey go."


    "It''s gone, isn''t it?" The director of the square hospital opened his mouth.


    "If you take it away, you''ll make a little monkey all over. Is that called taking it away?" The more Professor Zhou said, the more angry he became.


    "Don''t be impatient. Don''t be impatient." President Fang said, and took Professor Zhou, who was angry, to sit down. Then he began to talk to him about what Nalan Chunbo was doing recently. Finally, he assured him that he would give little monkey his innocence and become a teaching assistant after graduation.


    Professor Zhou''s temper was frightened, but some doubt: "can he really find so many people?"


    "It''s a matter of his ability to find what I can''t find, but do you think the person I''ve invited for so long hasn''t the ability? And he held the little monkey in his hand. Yin Zhengdao asked the little monkey to take the place of the teacher, so he made a real-time attendance record. When the little monkey was reimbursed, he came up with an idea to reduce the professor''s funds. Isn''t it all for the little monkey in your family? "


    Professor Zhou thinks about it. It seems that it is the same.


    "He''s pretending to do something for his own benefit. No wonder that old man of Yin Zhengdao sued him so justly." Professor Zhou called out directly.


    "So what if I''m an old man and I don''t have the courage to reform. Isn''t Wenshan''s experience the experience of other students? So it''s not a fake President Fang said with sincere words.


    Professor Zhou was convinced.


    "The school atmosphere can''t only focus on the students, and most of the students'' atmosphere will not be brought out by these teachers. I think it''s good for the monkey to make a start this time." Fang Yuan said with a sigh.


    Professor Zhou is still not at ease, reconfirm if must have a way, just uneasy to go back.


    Wenshan came to the headmaster because of the things she left behind, but she heard these words before she went in, so she was so scared that she didn''t dare to go in and ran out.


    The dean said that if did all those things for her?


    If for her?


    Wenshan is a little unbelievable. She doesn''t care about the people around her. Now she just wants to go home and find Nalan Chunbo. What she heard today makes her panic.


    On the bus back, Wenshan was full of if for her, for her, for her¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1569

    Wenshan went home like a ghost all the way. After getting off the bus, because she was in such a hurry that she didn''t know who tripped her over. She fell directly on the steps.


    There were many people getting on and off the bus. One of them obviously wanted to get close to Wenshan, but because Wenshan was helped by someone, he quickly stepped back to the car. He just gave Wenshan a fierce look.


    And I didn''t mean to hide from Wenshan.


    Wenshan was held up by her mother and watched the man enter. Fortunately, it was cold. She wore more clothes, but she just sprained her feet.


    "Little girl, there are many people getting on and off the bus. Be careful." Aunt kind mouth said.


    "Thank you, auntie." Wenshan patted the soil on her body and walked towards the apartment with a little limp. She just walked and looked around. She only relaxed when she entered the community. The community here can only come in if it has a gate card. Outsiders generally can''t get in.


    Wenshan opens the door and goes in. Nalan Chunbo is making a phone call. Seeing her limping in, she says something to the people over there. She hangs up the phone in a hurry and goes to help them, "what''s the matter?"


    Wenshan is helped to sit down. Nalan Chunbo takes off her shoes and puts her foot on her leg. Fortunately, there is no sprain on her wrist.


    "When I got off the bus, I was pushed. I felt that it was done by someone in the right way. If there were not so many people at that time, I think that person would beat me next week." Wen Shan said in a dull voice. She didn''t expect that Yin Zhengdao would even do such things.


    "Don''t you mean to call me when you come back and I''ll pick you up?" Nalan Chunbo reaches out and rubs her wrists. He is dealing with the last thing today, so he doesn''t go to school with Wenshan.


    Hearing what Wenshan said, his face became more and more ugly. It seemed that he had to add some charges to the man.


    "I wanted to take the bus and come back." Wenshan said, because Nalan Chunbo pressed the twisted place, she couldn''t help crying out, "it''s mainly because I came to find president Fang, who knows if I should hear it."


    Shouldn''t you listen?


    After confirming that there is no problem with the bone, when Nalan Chunbo looks up, he can''t help but clatter in his heart. Is president Fang leaking his words?


    He hasn''t figured out how to take off his vest yet.


    However, he thought that if it was true, Wenshan would be angry if she didn''t come in.


    "President Fang said that the two previous reforms of if were all due to me?" Wenshan holds Nalan Chunbo''s arm with some force.


    Nalanchun Burton made sure the dean said if, but did not mention his name. That''s why Wenshan felt that if did it for her, and indeed for her. He did not deny that.


    "So, what do you want to say?" Nalan Chunbo looked down at her, and her veins were blue because of her excitement.


    His voice is faint, and there are some small emotions in it.


    Wen Shan


    Did she say something wrong?


    "I, I didn''t want to say anything. I just wanted to say what a coincidence, what a coincidence." Wenshan smiles awkwardly.


    "It''s a coincidence that he''s also working for you, and you''re waiting to be the dean''s wife." With that, Nalan Chunbo directly throws Wenshan''s foot on the sofa, then gets up and walks to one side.


    Wen Shan


    What''s she doing, madam Dean?


    All blame her elder sister-in-law, if that day does not follow her to take elder brother to stimulate oneself, how can oneself say to marry the Dean this kind of words?


    And if''s fine. What can I do for her?


    Now what?


    Online, etc¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1570

    Wenshan got up and went to the back of Nalan Chunbo cautiously. She reached for his sleeve and said quietly, "I have no other meaning. I just don''t know what he means."


    What does he mean?


    After you!


    Nalan Chunbo once again felt that this brick was really going to kill him. How can we explain that?


    Nalanchun took a deep breath, leaned back on the bed and put people in his arms, "what do you think he meant?"


    Wenshan blinked and looked at Nalan Chunbo. He didn''t seem to be angry. She said carefully, "you can''t mean to chase me, can you?"


    Nalan Chunbo


    That''s what he meant, but he couldn''t say it.


    Wenshan said, quickly looked up and swore: "I swear I like Nalan dad alone, for Nalan dad, I don''t care for any Dean''s wife, really, really."


    Wenshan said that she was so eager that people felt that if she refuted her now, she would cry.


    He liked the advertisement very much. If he didn''t add the sentence that he didn''t care about the dean''s wife, he would like it even more.


    Wenshan was barefoot at the moment, so she stepped on Nalan Chunbo''s pure cotton slippers, which she bought with Nalan Chunbo.


    "I heard the Dean say that if seems to have found a way to clean up the right path."


    Well, it''s almost ready. I didn''t tell her because I wanted to surprise her, but I didn''t expect to scare myself.


    "But in my heart, the most powerful is Nalan''s father." Wenshan serious mouth said, in order to deepen their own determination, but also hard point head.


    But it was this little action that pleased Nalan Chunbo, so when Nalan Chunbo bowed his head to kiss Wenshan, Wenshan suddenly jumped from Nalan Chunbo''s feet like a hair.


    "I''m going to talk to my little brother. He must have been worried about me these days." Wenshan said that she had already run to get her mobile phone.


    Nalan Chunbo raised his hand and finally put it down. What else can he say now?


    Wenshan went to send a message. Naturally, the little brother couldn''t return to her, so she didn''t wait for the little brother to respond to her.


    Nalan Chunbo thinks that it''s time to disappear. Just don''t go back to her.


    Nalan Chunbo went back to the sofa and held the person in her arms. She didn''t get in the way of sending a message, "will you go to your house the day after tomorrow?"


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    To her house?


    Meeting parents?


    Wenshan''s mobile phone didn''t hold well, so she almost flew out.


    "Go, what are you doing at my house?" Wenshan stammered. Even though she knew it in her heart, she couldn''t speak smoothly now.


    Na LAN Chun Bo slightly pick eyebrows, looking at the arms of a little girl who knows.


    Wenshan blushed and bowed her head.


    In recent days, there are too many things and I''m in a bad mood. Every night, at most, he pulls her around for a while and then goes to sleep.


    This sudden talk about meeting her parents made Wenshan a little flustered.


    The first reaction was not whether her parents would like Nalan Chunbo, but: Oh, he''s going to my house. What if he doesn''t like my parents? Oh, he''s going to my house. My mother told him what to do when I was a child?


    "Don''t you want me to go?" Nalan Chunbo was buried in her neck, smelling the same smell of shower gel on her body as him, and his voice was a little wronged.


    Wenshan''s heart is in his grievance for a moment. Can she say no at this time?

 Chapter 1571

    Wenshan didn''t answer, and Nalan Chunbo''s kisses fell on her neck, one after another. Her soft body could hardly resist at this moment.


    "Will you?" He asked while kissing low.


    "Too, too fast." Wenshan opens her mouth in a low voice. After that, she wants to bite her tongue. What is she talking about?


    "On the first day we established our relationship, I took you to see my mother, my father by accident, and the aunt who brought me up before you." Nalan Chunbo began to list them one by one, explaining that she was not happy at all. She had already seen what she should see, "my sister, you have seen it, too."


    Nalan Chunbo added another sentence at the end.


    Wen Shan


    Yes, it seems that she has seen all the people in his family.


    And Nalan Chunbo really has no family. His dead mother and uncle, a father who doesn''t have much to do with each other, an aunt who raised him, and a cousin are no more.


    He seems, and he''s pathetic.


    "Good." Wen Shan thought, could not help but said, and then turned back and put his hand around his neck, "from now on, my parents will be your parents."


    Nalan Chunbo suddenly raised his head and looked at Wenshan with some incredible emotion. After a long time, he said: "Shanshan, are you proposing?"


    Wen Shan


    What did she just say?


    My parents are your parents.


    It''s like a proposal.


    That is also because he just tone too pitiful, she just said this sentence, but¡ª¡ª


    "It''s a proposal. What''s the matter? Can you say yes or no? " Wenshan because of shyness, pretends to speak fiercely.


    Nalan Chunbo hugged her tightly, then buried it in her ear and said in a low voice: "how dare I marry you now."


    Wenshan was satisfied, even with a smile between her eyebrows.


    Nalan Chunbo hugged her for a while and then let her go. Fortunately, she didn''t ask much about if.


    "Did you see the man who pushed you?" The two of them are close to each other, and Nalan Chunbo hasn''t forgotten his business.


    Of course, she remembered that the ferocity of the man was shown to her.


    However, the man was very ordinary and had no special features, so Wenshan said that she could not say it, but if she could still see it, she would recognize it.


    "Yes, but I have to see him again." Wenshan said.


    Nalan Chunbo nodded, that person will appear again, in the near future.


    This evening, the announcement that if will take up the post of physics college as scheduled was issued. The happiest one is Wen Shan, the most tangled one is Nalan Chunbo, and the most irritated one is absolutely Yin Zhengdao.


    All the things in the study are swept to the ground. Yin Zhengdao looks at the notice on the computer with a face full of Yin Li. Can the man take up the post as scheduled?


    How is it possible that the school doesn''t care about his hypocrisy?


    "Old, teacher --" Mao Cang began to cry with fear and tremble. Wenshan can''t stand up in the College of physics now. In the morning, he said that Wenshan''s degree might be lost. Now he even wants to say that Nalan Chunbo will take the post of dean of the College of physics as scheduled. What''s the idea?


    Yin Zhengdao directly took his mobile phone and called the headmaster. Unfortunately, the headmaster turned it off and called president Fang, who also turned it off.


    So, these people are hiding from him today?


    "I want to be a hero. I want him to be a bear." Yin Zhengdao called and looked back at Mao Cang, "you go to call Professor Lin and tell them I have something to say."

 Chapter 1572

    After Wenshan fell asleep, Nalan Chunbo dressed and left home.


    In a hotel not far from him, Dean Fang is still waiting for him.


    Nalan Chunbo went into the hotel, pushed the folder in his hand directly in front of president Fang, and then sat down.


    President Fang looked down, but didn''t open it for the first time, "is it all in here?"


    Nalan Chunbo nodded, "these days, Wenshan and I went to find our former senior brothers and sisters. First of all, I don''t want to talk about the thesis, that is, he asked the students to do things for him in private, but he didn''t pay for the reimbursement. You can''t imagine how much in just ten years."


    President Fang''s face changed and he reached out to take out the document.


    "One of the girls spent 120000 yuan ordering meals for Yin Zhengdao within half a year. I asked someone to check the girl. The girl''s family was not well off, and the money was for the girl''s father to see a doctor. As a result, Yin Zhengdao threatened the girl with her degree, and the girl''s father died because she had no money to see a doctor."


    "It''s human life." President Fang said angrily.


    "There is also the following folder, which is the benefit he has gained from his graduate and doctoral students over the years, as well as the private contact of large enterprises."


    The more president Fang looked at his face, the more ugly he was. At last, his hands trembled, "pa -" and the document fell directly on the table. "I thought he had only done something to steal students'' papers these years. I didn''t expect that this moth had done so many heartless things."


    Nalan Chunbo took the cup in front of him and looked at the angry Dean Fang. He took a sip and then put down the cup. "I don''t agree with many of the practices of the school. I think the teacher in the school may not be the right one. If I want to take over the school of physics, I hope the president of your school won''t interfere too much in my affairs."


    Nalan Chunbo''s tone is not very good. President Fang knows what he is for.


    "I only know about Wenshan''s punishment today. I will negotiate with the school authorities. Sometimes, the image of the school is very important, but this time, I will never let those pests continue to harm the school." The more president Fang said, the more angry he became. Maybe it''s because the practice of yin and Zheng has broken his three outlooks. This kind of campus moth must not exist too much.


    "I''m not sure Wenshan is at home alone. I''ll go back first." Nalan Chunbo said, put down the cup and got up directly.


    President Fang nodded, took the document and got up. "I wanted to solve this matter before you came, but I didn''t expect that you would do it in the end."


    When president Fang said this, he sighed with helplessness.


    He worked hard all his life in school, but he raised such a big moth because of his foresight. This is his dereliction of duty.


    Nalan Chunbo didn''t say anything more. Today''s school practice has made him very angry.


    If Wenshan doesn''t want to continue to stay in this school, he won''t worry about these people. He will only submit the evidence to the court directly. At that time, whether it''s Yin Zhengdao or the school, it will be finished together.


    But since Wenshan is going to stay, what he has to do is to deal with all those moths, so that she can be her teacher in this school safely.


    When Nalan Chunbo goes back, the light in his bedroom is on. He pauses and speeds up his steps to go upstairs. He didn''t turn on the light before he left. How can it be on now?

 Chapter 1573

    Nalan Chunbo ran all the way up the stairs. After opening the door, he went straight to the bedroom. When he saw Wenshan sitting on the bed, he was relieved.


    Wenshan is trying to call him with her mobile phone at the moment. Who knows that she just turned on the phone and got stuck because of too much information. Fortunately, Nalan Chunbo came back.


    "What did you do?" Wenshan gets up and pours directly on him.


    Nalan Chunbo reached out and hugged her, and then went back to bed. "I went out to do something. How did I wake up?"


    Wenshan was carried to bed by him, but she didn''t let anyone go. Recently, the two of them are tired of getting together almost every day. As long as they are together, they will show this conjoined baby pattern.


    Wenshan liked it, so Nalan Chunbo let her go.


    And Nalan Chunbo also likes the feeling of holding her all the time.


    Wenshan looked up at Nalan Chunbo, "at 10:30 a.m. the day after tomorrow, in the Cathedral of the College of physics, if will appear, he will finally appear."


    Nalan Chunbo''s mood is complicated, and his face is also a little complicated, so he just gives a light answer, but he still can''t help asking: "Shanshan, if I cheat you, will you be angry with me?"


    Wenshan looks at the man lying on his body. It''s not the first time he asks himself this question.


    "What did you lie to me about?" Wen Shan reached out and held Nalan Chunbo''s face. "It''s the chance to confess and be forgiven," she said


    Nalan Chunbo''s eyes were deep. He held her small hand that pretended to be a demon in her face. After thinking about it, he said, "strictly speaking, at the beginning, I didn''t want to cheat you, but you misunderstood yourself."


    "Hey, don''t shake the pot. What do you say first?" Wen Shan says discontentedly.


    Nalan Chunbo held her finger and dropped a kiss on it: "go to sleep. There are things to do tomorrow."


    Wenshan frowns. Unfortunately, Nalan Chunbo has obviously got up to change his clothes. He doesn''t want to explain to her what this "cheat" is.


    Country x, the basement of a hospital.


    Although it was a basement darkroom, the decoration was good. The glass lamp lit up the whole room, and on a large double bed lay a pale faced Murphy, which was probably the most embarrassing time for her.


    There are various instruments on the bedside table. At this moment, the data above are beating, and several doctors are carrying out the rescue in an orderly way.


    The door of the room was pushed open. Qian Yikun''s eyes first fell on the bed. After frowning, he forced himself to withdraw his eyes and walked to Gu juexi, who was leaning against the table not far away.


    "The successor of state X was killed. Now the whole country is under martial law. It is almost impossible to take her out." Qian Yikun said in a deep voice, "and there is a lot of evidence to prove that it is not the hand that moved."


    "Murphy''s account in a month without any unknown funds into, she is not the kind of people who work for nothing." Gu JieXi light mouth, eyes fell on the bed not far away, "it seems that someone, this is to a stone two birds."


    "Do you mean someone''s going to kill you?" Qian Yikun said and looked back at the woman again. She was not out of danger at present. Fortunately, the hospital was Gu juexi''s Secret territory. Even if someone came to check, they could not find this place.


    "What are you doing here? Is it because it''s just the right time to catch her, and she can''t run? " Gu said coolly.

 Chapter 1574

    Qian Yikun looked back at it. Why did he come?


    "Because only I can catch her. She is the one I want. No one has the right to kill her." Qian Yikun''s voice is equally calm. That''s why he came here.


    Gu juixi let out a sigh, and the doctor in charge had already turned back. The man was about thirty. After taking off the mask, he showed a feminine face, but he was a man.


    "At present, there is no life-threatening, but the chest four ribs were broken, heart and lung damage, I''m afraid it will take some time to recover." The man said and took off his gloves. "So who''s going to take over?" The man said, the bell in the room rang, the man slightly hooked his lips, "it seems that he found me here, Gu, please don''t arrange this kind of trouble for me in the future."


    "I''ll provide for you?" Gu JieXi spoke in a cold voice.


    The man''s face suddenly changed, and he left decisively. Gu juixi was really a joke.


    The man left for about ten minutes before he came back. The other doctors left after saying hello to Gu JieXi.


    "It seems that she has offended a big man this time. According to the posture of digging three feet, you must take her away immediately." The man said, more serious than he just came.


    Gu juixi looked at Qian Yikun, "who did she contact recently?"


    "I went to Africa some time ago and solved a diamond tycoon."


    "Unfortunately, this tycoon happened to have a son, code name Cong," Gu said


    Qian Yikun didn''t speak.


    "You two are for nothing?" Gu juixi yelled out in a low voice. If it wasn''t for his good relationship with Ye Yuwei, he probably wouldn''t have been involved.


    And that Cong, Gu juixi and he have dealt with each other, but they are just not familiar with each other. That Cong is born against the bone and has a lot of wealth in his family, but he always likes to live on the edge of a knife. He and Cong are not on the same road, so they are not in the same well.


    But it''s not good to offend anyone. I have to offend that person.


    Qian Yikun slightly lowered his head and lowered his eyes. He tried to stop him, but he didn''t have time. Is it because this woman is too proud? She never looks at anyone in her eyes, and naturally underestimates the strength of Cong.


    It can be seen that the person who last contributed 100 million yuan to Africa was the successor of country X.


    The man couldn''t help whistling: "Yangguan is just a bridge to care for the family, and the underworld is not the river of cleverness. Is it really brave enough for that man to be provoked?"


    This sentence has been circulating on the road. It says that people on the road should never walk in the road of Gu juixi when they are in the public. They should never move in the dark. They should never walk in the river of Cong. Otherwise, they will accidentally bump into their rules. That''s why they can''t go there.


    Qian Yikun now also feel big, is not the courage is more and more big, now this day finally let her to pierce, Qian Yikun looked at Gu juexi, "Gu, now only you can save her."


    "What can I do to save her? I''ll let you catch me when I save you? "


    Qian Yikun


    Why did ye Yuwei fall in love with this man?


    Gu juixi pulled the stool and sat down, looking at the man opposite, "give me a reason, maybe I can save her."


    "Officer Qian, if you like it, can''t a cat catch a mouse?" The man said with a smile.


    Qian Yikun threw a look in the past, cold ruthless.

 Chapter 1575

    "She still has a lot of unexplained murders on her back, so she can''t die." Qian Yikun said in a deep voice, this is his purpose.


    Gu juixi sneered again and looked at Qian Yikun coldly without giving any answer.


    In city B, Wen''s mother, who suddenly got up in the middle of the night, gave Wen Tao a call.


    Wen Tao is sleeping with his daughter-in-law at the moment. After the phone rings, he quickly gets up and goes out to answer the phone with his mobile phone. "Hello, mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Shanshan still can''t get through. I always feel something''s wrong in my heart. Can''t she have an accident?" Mother Wen said, still holding her hand over her chest.


    Wen Tao listened to his mother''s words and couldn''t help yawning. "It''s OK. If you don''t mind, just call the phone I gave you last time, Shanshan''s boyfriend."


    Wen''s mother wanted to fight, but she didn''t think it was very good in the middle of the night. After all, she hasn''t met her parents, and her daughter hasn''t told her.


    "Well, you sleep. I''m thinking." Wen''s mother sighed and said, then she got up and went out.


    "Mom, Shanshan is OK. Can I ignore anything? Take a good rest. " Although Wen Tao was very sleepy, he was still comforting his mother.


    Wen''s mother answered, thought of what, and said: "you sleep, don''t wake up."


    Mother Wen said, hung up the phone, has been feeling his chest.


    Wen''s father came out of the room and put his coat on Wen''s mother''s shoulder. "What do you do if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?"


    "My chest has been so stuffy, just like when I was born to Shanshan." Wen''s mother said, looking up at Wen''s father, "Wen Tao said that Shan Shan is OK. How is that?"


    "I''m worried about you recently, but didn''t I say that I was looking for your sister? There''s a child who''s related to Wenshan. " Father Wen sat beside his wife and said.


    Thinking of this, Wen''s mother is in a better mood. "Yes, but recently, Shanshan has encountered these things, and she can''t leave people there quietly. I''ll ask after Shanshan is busy." Wen''s mother said, ah, yelled and got up directly: "Lao Wen, you can go out with me. How can I feel so bad?"


    Wen''s father got up, worried and said, "why don''t you go to the hospital?"


    "It''s OK, but I''m in a hurry. You can go downstairs with me and blow the wind." Mother Wen said, frowning more and more severe.


    Wen''s father is concerned about his wife. He quickly takes his clothes and goes out. He keeps talking about going to the hospital, but Wen''s mother stops him.


    "Just a little flustered. It''s not a big problem."


    "When Shanshan was born, you were flustered. How many days passed when you were flustered. In those years when Shanshan was young, you were flustered after a while. You would be better if Shanshan was older." Wen''s father stares at his wife, thinks about it and says, "no, go to the hospital."


    "Lao Wen." Wen''s mother took Wen''s father to sit down. "I know my own body. I''m not used to living in the building, but I''m pregnant. I can''t say I''ll go back to my hometown. Although her parents are here, we can''t leave."


    Wen''s father also feels uncomfortable living upstairs. They have lived in a bungalow in the town all their life, but they are not used to it when they come to a big city.


    So Wen''s father doesn''t doubt others, but continues to accompany his wife downstairs to blow.

 Chapter 1576

    Wen Shan, who wakes up in the middle of the night and is asked such a question by Nalan Chunbo, can''t sleep now. She is dragged into her arms and patted by Nalan Chunbo with her eyes closed.


    Wenshan in order not to disturb his rest, has been staring until dawn, inexplicably irritable.


    Things may be bad recently, that''s why she''s so upset.


    However, the new day is coming, she still has to deal with what will happen next.


    But Wentao told her to call her mother early in the morning, because she was worried that she didn''t fall asleep in the middle of the night.


    Wenshan takes Nalan Chunbo''s mobile phone and calls her mother to explain her current situation. Wenshan''s mother is also a reasonable person. She is very happy to know that her daughter is in trouble now, and there is someone to take care of her.


    "When you''re done, take him home." Mother Wen asked.


    Wenshan looks up at the man who is preparing breakfast. This man is so good.


    "Ah, OK," Wenshan said, "take him home the day after tomorrow."


    The man who heard this sentence looked back at the woman sitting in the living room, and the corner of his mouth involuntarily raised up. He felt that he was going to be confirmed.


    "Well, if you''re OK, mom can rest assured. I didn''t fall asleep last night because I was worried about you." Mother Wen said, "besides, you are not allowed to buy things tomorrow. Every time you look at your things on double 11, it''s useless. What do you buy for? Little Shanshan, I''ll tell you, you give me --"


    "Ah - I know, I know, I don''t have a mobile phone to buy anything, so mom, if it''s OK, I''ll hang up first." Wen Shan called, quickly hung up the phone, and then looked down at his hand computer, the page is a treasure.


    There''s no cell phone, there''s a computer, right?


    After Wenshan hung up, she jumped into the kitchen and returned her cell phone to her. "My mother said that I won''t buy anything tomorrow."


    Nalan Chunbo made the soy milk, then handed it to her, motioned her to take it out, and then went out with pickles and cakes.


    Nalan Chunbo put down his plate and sat down opposite her. "You can buy it. I''ve chosen a new house. Let''s go and have a look today. Then you can buy anything you lack."


    "The new house has been bought?" Wenshan screamed, and suddenly thought that one night when she was too tired to open her eyes, he signed an agreement with his hand.


    Wenshan is shocked. Is the house written with her name!


    But obviously it''s true.


    Happy little bubbles came up again. Wenshan couldn''t suppress them. She could only smile foolishly.


    Nalan Chunbo reached out and touched her head, "you can buy what you like and send it directly to your home, so it won''t be found by your mother."


    "But you feel like you''ve got it." Wenshan said, stubborn about his nose, just a little happy now also disappeared.


    "That''s good. I''m your gold Lord. I won''t be angry with you in the future, so I''ll make money." Nalan Chunbo said with a smile.


    In fact, he didn''t think so much about buying a house. He always felt that only by writing her name could he prove that she belonged to him.


    Wenshan''s mouth was slightly puffed, and Nalan''s father was sure to settle the accounts.


    And she couldn''t refute it.


    "Have a meal. After dinner, go and see the house." Nalan Chunbo said, motioning her to eat quickly.

 Chapter 1577

    Nalan Chunbo chose the new house in the prime location ten minutes'' walk away from the school. Wenshan just passed by here when she was at school. She also saw the leaflets. It seems that the house price is 150000 yuan, and it''s basically two-story duplex. In fact, it costs about 50 million yuan to buy a house.


    And Nalan Chunbo did not blink an eye, said to buy.


    The house is finely decorated, but it also needs some necessities, which you need to prepare.


    On the first floor, there is a living room, a kitchen and three rooms. One of the three rooms separated by Nalan Chunbo is used as a study. It is said that one is designated as a toy room for children to play in the future, and another is used as a storeroom.


    Wenshan likes the style of the revolving stairs. On the second floor, there is a big master bedroom and three guest rooms. One of them is also wanted to be a study by Nalan Chunbo, and the other two are handed over to Wenshan.


    "What do you want so many study rooms for?" Wen Shan asks curiously.


    Nalan Chunbo thought about it, and then said, "I plan to set up a staircase in the middle of the two rooms, and then open up and down, so that the downstairs can be used to put books."


    Book?


    Wenshan thought that she had just seen the room with 20 square meters. How many books do you have?


    When Nalan Chunbo really brought his books, Wenshan knew the difference between Xueba and xuezha?


    And the problem is, she''s not a scum.


    Nalan Chunbo holds Wenshan in his arms and moves her body to the window. From the window, you can even see the playground of their school.


    "When I was in college, an apartment was being built in this place. Lotte and I said that we might not be able to buy a bathroom if we work all our lives in the future." Wenshan leaned in Nalan Chunbo''s arms, reached out and pointed to the direction of the playground, "that''s over there. At that time, we sat there and looked at this side."


    Nalan Chunbo bowed her head and dropped a kiss in her ear. "Now your dream has come true. It''s not just the bathroom. This house belongs to you."


    Wenshan''s heart throbbed because of his kiss, and she unconsciously turned back to respond to his kiss.


    Nalan Chunbo turns the person around, so as to facilitate his kiss. "If we meet your parents, let''s get married, and then we can move here."


    Wenshan looks up at her head. Her face is still red because of the kiss.


    Bright red.


    Can not help swallowing saliva, the mind is a feeling surrounded by happiness.


    Na LAN Chun Bo forehead against her, not impatient waiting for her answer.


    "So, father Nalan, is this your proposal?" Wenshan suddenly asked, but just as her voice fell, she saw Nalan Chunbo kneel down in front of her with one knee, magic like, don''t know where to make a ring.


    Wen Shan


    Shock¡ª¡ª


    Inexplicable confusion¡ª¡ª


    Palpitations¡ª¡ª


    Fatal happiness¡ª¡ª


    All this almost completely surrounded her.


    So, Nalan Chunbo is really proposing.


    It''s a serious proposal to get down on one knee.


    In their new house.


    Happiness came so suddenly that she was caught off guard.


    "Wenshan, will you marry me?" Nalan Chunbo didn''t say too much grandiose words, but he was waiting for her answer with a very direct sentence.


    Wen Shan covered her lips with her hands and looked down at the man kneeling in front of her. It seemed that I was stuck in my throat.


    "Didn''t you say I was going to propose?" Wen Shan''s sentence I would like not to say, blurted out with some small complaints.

 Chapter 1578

    She used to buy all kinds of small toys, which her mother said was useless. Now Wenshan is more looking at furniture.


    That''s the difference between married women, Rakuten said.


    Wenshan shivered. When did she become a married woman? She just became a woman.


    While Wenshan is choosing food, Nalan Chunbo comes back with a meal and takes it directly to the bedroom. Then he sits by the bed and plans to feed Wenshan himself.


    "I feel spoiled by you." Wenshan smiles and eats the food he feeds. She is in a good mood.


    Nalanchun Bolton looked at the page she was looking at and said, "you gave me a chance to make up for you."


    Wenshan pauses to understand what he means.


    "It''s all my own free will. You don''t owe me anything." Wen Shan frowned and said.


    Nalan Chunbo wanted to say something else, but when he got to his lips, he still swallowed it and continued to feed Wenshan.


    Although he and Wenshan are married, he is still not sure about tomorrow. What Wenshan hates most is that others cheat her.


    This is very clear to Nalan Chunbo.


    "That''s right." Wen Shan leaned against his arms to eat. Suddenly she thought of something and said, "my little brother hasn''t returned my message for a long time. I don''t know what''s going on now."


    Nalan Chunbo


    "Why care what happened to him?" Nalan Chunbo couldn''t hear any fluctuation in his voice, but only he knew what it meant.


    "It''s not caring, it''s just a friend. It''s normal to worry if you don''t reply." Wen Shan frowned and explained.


    Nalan Chunbo sighed again, as if there was no way to make it clear.


    "You eat first." Nalan Chunbo said, obviously did not want to mention this matter.


    Seeing that Nalan Chunbo didn''t want to mention it, Wenshan didn''t mention it any more.


    After eating and taking a rest, they left the apartment and planned to move in the day after tomorrow.


    Wenshan wants to go back to school. Nalan Chunbo is not sure that she will go alone, so she goes to school with Wenshan.


    There are still a lot of people in the school pointing at Wenshan, but Wenshan doesn''t care. Anyway, she''s heard of the worse scolding, which is not so bad.


    Wenshan goes to see Professor Zhou. Nalan Chunbo says he''s waiting downstairs, but he won''t go up to see her professor now.


    Wenshan nodded and went upstairs alone.


    After Wenshan goes upstairs, Nalan Chunbo frowns and looks around. When Wenshan and he walk down, there must be someone following them. If he guesses correctly, he is the one who threatened Wenshan that day.


    Wenshan went upstairs. Professor Zhou was in the office at the moment. Seeing Wenshan go in, he waved for someone to go in. "I was just looking for you."


    "Harm me?" Wenshan let out a cry.


    "How do you talk, you girl? How can I harm you? " Professor Zhou jumped to his feet and said, "I really didn''t expect this thing to become what it is now, but I heard from president Fang that if has solved the problem. When you go tomorrow, you should dress more formally. It''s time for you to get rid of your grievances."


    What''s wrong?


    Wenshan went back to look at the recent days. It''s really appropriate to use this word.


    "What about my degree and the number of places to stay?" Wenshan explained her intention.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve heard from president Fang. If, for your sake, I almost got into trouble with the school. All right, your wife has not run away. What are you afraid of?"

 Chapter 1579

    "Mrs. Dean, don''t talk nonsense, old man." Wenshan said in a hurry and looked back. Fortunately, Nalan Chunbo didn''t catch up, otherwise she would explain again.


    Professor Zhou said, "you young people are really incomprehensible."


    Wenshan ignored his crazy words, "what do you mean you almost broke up with the school?"


    "If you hand in the evidence of Yin Zhengdao''s taking bribes in recent years, the school will be discredited if you hand it in. If your degree and quota were rolled down yesterday, you will see the scandal of our school today." Professor Zhou said.


    Wenshan listens to Professor Zhou''s words, the corners of her mouth slightly draw, what does this if mean?


    You can''t really like her, can you?


    The point is they haven''t seen it.


    And isn''t the person who has been running these days Nalan''s father?


    It''s really strange.


    "Anyway, I don''t have to worry about you girl. Remember to attend tomorrow." Professor Zhou said and began to give orders. After all, he had something else to do.


    Wen Shan turned around and went out. But when she went out, she saw Mao Cang carrying things. His arm was still hanging and he was limping. It was a little sad.


    At first, Wenshan didn''t feel for him at all, and she didn''t see how she was now. It was all thanks to him.


    "Ah, elder martial brother, are you going Wenshan leaned against the wall and said faintly.


    Mao Cang looked at Wen Shan fiercely, sneered, "you are less proud, you wait for bad luck."


    Anyway, Professor Yin has contacted several professors. He doesn''t believe that man is the opponent of so many people. He is waiting to see a good play.


    Wen Shan sneers at Mao Cang''s limping away. He says that he is about to leave, and is stopped by Ding Junhui.


    Ding Junhui saw that Wenshan just called out, as if he didn''t think it was really her, so after Wenshan turned around, he came over in a hurry.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Ding Junhui said with a smile. He just stopped subconsciously when he saw the kiss mark on Wenshan''s neck, and then looked away silently.


    Wenshan followed his eyes for a look, and quickly stretched out her hand to pull her clothes. "Mr. Ding, you know what happened to me recently. How dare you come to school? You will be scolded to death."


    "Professor Yin''s business is basically known only by the College of physics, and it''s normal that other colleges don''t know." Ding Junhui looked around, then approached Wenshan and said in a low voice, "but I heard Professor Yin found some professors from your physics college the night before yesterday, so you''d better tell Nalan Chunbo to be careful."


    Tell Nalan Chunbo?


    Ding Junhui said and then stepped back, "but don''t worry, I always believe you, waiting for you to come back."


    Wenshan nodded, "thank you, Mr. Ding."


    "I''ll go to class first. Be careful." Ding Junhui opened his mouth and said that the professor who came by turned and left.


    Wenshan just met Professor Lin of the school of physics when she looked back. She bowed her head and called out that the professor was about to leave.


    "What? What kind of student did Lao Zhou teach, plagiarize professor''s thesis, hide professor''s reimbursement, and now dare to walk back and forth in the school Professor Lin said in a strange voice.


    Wen Shan took a deep breath and looked up at Professor Lin, "Professor, what I haven''t done is slander."

 Chapter 1580

    "I slander you. I think I''m great with the support of the new president, don''t I? Tomorrow you''ll have to go with the new dean. " Professor Lin roared in a low voice. You know, he will let students take the place of his class. His reimbursement is his own thing every time.


    And Nalan Chunbo can be said to have moved his interests before.


    Wenshan clenched her hands and looked at the slightly hairy Professor Lin, "Professor Lin, it''s too early to say who''s going to leave tomorrow. Wen Shan said, and turned to leave.


    But the impatient Professor Lin didn''t want to let her leave. He held her wrist directly, and his face was ferocious. "The school is just confused by you people who are full of troubles. Isn''t it good to be your student?"


    Wenshan was thrown to the stairs by him and almost fell down.


    If it wasn''t for the person behind her to hold her, maybe she would have fallen now.


    What Professor Lin obviously means is that he wants to push her down.


    These people are not teachers at all!


    Nalan Chunbo couldn''t wait for Wenshan to come up to look for someone. He didn''t expect to see this scene. He quickly went to help the person, and Ding Junhui, who had not gone far, ran over.


    Wenshan was relieved when she saw Nalan Chunbo.


    Nalan Chunbo looks down at Wenshan and makes sure she doesn''t have any problems. Then he gives Wenshan to Ding Junhui and walks step by step to Professor Lin, who is now slowly retreating.


    The man he held in his hand, the old man still wants to push her down?


    If it is enough to live.


    Ding Junhui looked at Nalan Chunbo and looked at Wenshan, "let''s go down first." He thought that Nalan Chunbo didn''t want Wenshan to see this scene, so he might as well leave with Wenshan.


    Wenshan nods. This kind of Nalan Chunbo is frightening.


    Two people down the stairs, Ding Junhui in the downstairs automatic vending machine inside to help her buy a bottle of water to pass in the past, "I thought he just threatened you a few words, did not expect that he would do to you." Ding Junhui said with a little chagrin that he should not have left just now.


    "Let the dog jump over the wall." Wenshan said, still looking upstairs with worry.


    "Don''t worry, you should be worried about Professor Lin now." Ding Junhui said with a smile, "but it''s the first time I''ve seen him so fierce."


    Wen Shan held the water bottle in her hand and tilted her head slightly: "it seems that you have seen him many times."


    Ding Junhui thought about it. He did see it several times.


    After they stood for a while, Nalan Chunbo came down. He didn''t even say hello to Ding Junhui, so he took Wenshan''s hand and left here.


    Ding Junhui raised his hand slightly. At last, he gave a bitter smile and said nothing.


    Wenshan was pulled by him and some of them couldn''t keep up until he got to the car. Nalan Chunbo held the man in his arms and held him tightly.


    Wenshan pause for a moment, can feel the tension on his body, this man is really because of nervous her.


    It''s really nice to feel nervous.


    Wenshan patted Nalan Chunbo on the back and said in a low voice, "I''m ok."


    "Almost." Nalan Chunbo said with fear, almost, if he didn''t go up, she would be injured today.


    Nalan Chunbo''s nervousness is obvious. It''s clear that the people who are scared have to comfort Nalan Chunbo in turn. Wenshan now even begins to doubt whether she has taken the wrong script.

 Chapter 1581

    "I''m not really all right?" Wenshan whispered, holding Nalan Chunbo''s face in her hand, "because I know you are my knight, so you will appear."


    Na LAN Chun Bo was amused by her words and put her hand on his lips.


    Wenshan is not at ease, careful mouth asked: "you won''t kill him?"


    "That''s not true, but I''ll walk around when I see you later." Nalan Chunbo opened his mouth straightforwardly. He didn''t feel that it was not gentlemanly for a scholar to say this kind of rascal like words.


    At this moment, Nalan Chunbo didn''t want to be a gentleman, especially the consequence of being a gentleman is to hurt the woman he likes, so he would rather be a knight.


    "Wenshan, your influence on me is beyond my expectation, so no matter what happens, you can''t leave me, or I will die." Nalan Chunbo suddenly said seriously.


    Because the incident just happened was unexpected to him. After he was sure that Wenshan was ok, his whole brain disappeared. He thought that no one would make him lose his mind except that incident in his life.


    But obviously, she underestimated Wenshan''s influence on him.


    Wenshan blinks and looks at Nalan Chunbo again. The seriousness in his eyes makes people dare not doubt the truth of this sentence, because it must be true.


    "Good." Wenshan took his hand and made a solemn promise.


    Nalan Chunbo once again reaches out his hand and embraces people into the bad world. It seems that he is still uneasy because of his fear just now.


    They don''t know how long they held each other. Wen Shan was the first one to let go. After she let go, she held Nalan Chunbo''s face again: "Mr. Ding asked me to tell you that he asked you to be careful of Professor Yin. Before he said that Professor Yin found several professors, although I don''t know why he asked me to tell you, because I think it''s more important to tell him directly."


    When Wenshan said this, her brow was frowning, with a little cute.


    Nalan Chunbo reached for her hand and said, "OK, I know. Let''s go back first."


    No matter how many people the old man seeks, he will be imprisoned. That''s the truth.


    Wenshan nods. Nalan Chunbo fastens her seat belt before starting the car. Wenshan smiles and says, "I feel like I can''t take care of myself when I''m with you."


    Nalan Chunbo looked at her with a good temper, then said: "this is not just good, you don''t have to do anything in the future."


    "What if you don''t want me?" Wenshan holds her chin and looks at Nalan Chunbo with a little grievance.


    Na LAN Chun Bo laughs low voice, "won''t."


    It''s just that she doesn''t want him.


    Wenshan cut a, "tomorrow I will be liberated, I can go back to school."


    Wen Shan said, suddenly called, provoked Nalan Chunbo to look in the past, "what''s the matter?"


    "The script you promised to brother Gu hasn''t been written yet. I''ve been running with you these days." Wenshan said, with a little embarrassment, this time it''s over, the script has not been written, brother Gu''s new play is almost ready, just waiting for the script.


    But now, it''s really not an ordinary embarrassment.


    "Let him wait without writing." Nalan Chunbo opened his mouth lightly. Anyway, it was not once or twice that he betrayed Gu juixi. What happened when he was asked to wait?


    Wen Shan


    She felt that the person she admired most at the moment was not her sister-in-law, but Nalan Chunbo. The people who dared to let Gu JieXi and others were really not ordinary people.

 Chapter 1582

    "You go back to write today. Brother Gu is too abnormal. I''m afraid he''s not good for you." Wen Shan said in embarrassment that she knew something about Gu JieXi after all.


    For Wenshan''s concern, he is willing to accept, but now is not the time to write the script, how to wait until the end of tomorrow.


    If it wasn''t for Yin and Zheng Dao, they would have finished their first words by now.


    Wenshan and Nalan Chunbo go back to the apartment. After Wenshan goes back, she lies directly on the sofa. Nalan Chunbo puts the key to the car, looks at the time, and then goes to sit down beside her.


    Wenshan borrows his mobile phone and wants to say thank you to if. But when she enters Nalan Chunbo''s wechat, she can''t find if''s name. Wenshan blinks, "don''t you add if wechat?"


    Nalan Chunbo


    Because he only logs on if''s wechat.


    "I can''t use it. I''ll call you if I have something to do." Na LAN Chun Bo light mouth, "I go to buy you a new phone card, you that estimate is scrapped." Nalan Chunbo said, and he was about to get up and leave.


    This is not a place to stay.


    "I''ll go with you." Wenshan gets up in a hurry, sticks to Nalan Chunbo and goes out with him. Now she wants to be with him.


    In winter, there are not many people on the street, so they plan to buy a phone card at the gate of the community, so they come out hand in hand.


    Wenshan put her hand in his pocket and had a word with him. Nalan Chunbo liked to listen to her, no matter what she said.


    "When we used to travel --"


    "No, it''s when I''ve been following you." Wenshan retorted that there was a big difference.


    Nalan Chunbo


    "Well, when you followed me before, I liked your talking and listening to you introduce scenic spots that you are not familiar with."


    Wen Shan curled her lips and bowed her head. "It''s good to remember those all night, OK?"


    Nalan Chunbo lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "I''m sorry."


    "No, unless you treat me well all your life." Wenshan said haughtily.


    Na LAN Chun Bo low smile voice, "good, to you for a lifetime."


    Nalan Chunbo is saying, suddenly pulled Wenshan, the locomotive quickly from Wenshan side ran past, almost met Wenshan.


    "Why, can you drive?" Wenshan cried out, but the car had gone far away.


    Nalan Chunbo secretly sent a text message out with his mobile phone, and then took Wenshan into a 24-hour business hall.


    You need to bring your ID card when you apply for a mobile phone card, and there are a lot of programs now. When Wenshan got her new mobile phone card, it was more than half an hour later.


    "Ah, I knew I had to change my mobile phone card. I changed it before. Now, I haven''t played with my mobile phone for several days." Wen Shan sighed and said.


    With a smile, Nalan Chunbo reached out and touched her head, and then took her back, "if you don''t look at those things just right, you can''t find yourself uncomfortable."


    Wenshan''s eyes turned. "Did you do it on purpose?"


    "You didn''t remember." Nalan Chunbo said with a smile.


    Wenshan snorted, "but you look good when you smile. I like the way you smile."


    Nalan Chunbo put away the smile on his face and looked down at the unhappy little girl, "it''s too cold to go home."

 Chapter 1583

    "Sad, do not give me a smile¡° Wenshan snorted and went back directly over Nalan Chunbo.


    Nalan Chunbo looks back. After seeing a man enter the business hall they just entered, he hooks his lips slightly. He catches up with Wenshan when she calls him.


    "What were you looking at?" Wenshan tiptoed and looked back. She didn''t know what he was looking at.


    Nalan Chunbo put her in his arms and said, "nothing. Aren''t you cold?"


    Wenshan is still suspicious, but has been pulled into the gate of the community by Nalan Chunbo.


    Professor Yin wants to threaten him not to attend tomorrow''s inauguration ceremony, so he looks down on him.


    It''s just a humble little Luo Luo who wants to threaten himself with Wenshan''s information. It''s just wishful thinking.


    Now you need to take photos with your ID card when you apply for a mobile phone card. With this, it''s much more useful than your ID card, so Professor Yin knows very well what to do with it.


    But now, I''m afraid he can''t wait for the photo.


    Because his people have gone in.


    When they got home, Wenshan took a bath first, then called her mother to tell her that she had changed her mobile phone number, and sent messages to her close friends.


    Wen''s mother once again told her that she should never buy anything tonight, especially not spend Nalan Chunbo''s money. If a girl is not married, she should not spend a man''s money.


    If Wenshan says that he bought a house for himself, I don''t know if her mother will kill her.


    "No, no, I don''t buy anything." Wenshan said as she added an air purifier to the shopping cart.


    Nalan Chunbo glanced at Wenshan while reading the script. His ability to tell lies is really perfect.


    But thinking that she was working hard for their new house, Nalan Chunbo felt that she could be forgiven.


    "I don''t buy it. I have no money? I still owe my brother more than 200000 yuan. What can I buy? " Wenshan added as she spoke.


    When it comes to money, Nalan Chunbo suddenly thinks that she wanted Wen Tao''s money when she followed her to travel.


    Nalan Chunbo put down the documents in his hand, and then got up to get his mobile phone.


    Wen Shan


    What is this to do?


    Nalan Chunbo takes a look at her, and then starts to send a message to Ye Yuwei.


    Brother: give me Xiao Yaojing''s bank card.


    VIV: what are you going to do? Give her the money, not me?


    Brother: Wenshan owes Wentao before.


    Vivi: they are brothers and sisters. Do you understand? I owe you money. Are you happy with gujuexi?


    Brother: happy, prove that he cares about you.


    Weiwei: great, my brother.


    VIV: but I don''t transfer my bank card now. It''s a long number.


    Weiwei: you who don''t have a treasure can''t understand it. Why don''t you give it to me and I''ll give it to her.


    Brother: 300000.


    VIV: brother, I''m short of money, really.


    Brother: [transfer 200000]


    Brother: This is not a broken system, but also a quota.


    VIV: 200000 for me?


    Brother: well


    Ye Yuwei really thinks that her brother is crazy.


    Vivi: my brother is really rich.


    Weiwei: if you really want to return it to assistant Wen, I''ll call the goblin for you first.


    VIV: then explain the money you paid back.


    Brother: Yes


    Nalan Chunbo said, and looked at the girl beside him again. Later, there was his mother''s family. He raised his own girl.

 Chapter 1584

    Ye Yuwei''s action was very fast, and she transferred it to Xiao Yaojing for 300000 at the first time.


    Mrs. Meiwen: Why did you suddenly give me money to support me?


    Mrs. Gu: I think too much. That''s the money my brother gave your husband instead of his sister. That''s it.


    My sister-in-law is married to a rich man.


    Mrs. Gu: it''s good to know. It''s good to know. It''s not so bad


    This side is still communicating, and Nalan Chunbo''s mobile phone rings. Wenshan is still talking to her mother. Nalan Chunbo directly gets up and answers the phone.


    "What do you mean? I give my sister the money and I need you to pay it back? " Wen Tao comes from the opposite side with questioning words. You know, to Nalan Chunbo, he has been calling Nalan young master all the time. Now he is angry.


    Nalan Chunbo''s mood has been light, not too big fluctuation. After he stopped talking there, he said: "nothing. Shanshan took you 100000 when she followed me around before, and I''ll give it back to you now."


    Wen Tao was almost laughed by the man angrily, "is it too late for you to pay back the money now? What did you do at the beginning? When my sister followed you, she didn''t see you showing any pity. "


    "So 200000 is compensation." What Nalan Chunbo said is more and more natural.


    Compensation?


    Xiao Yaojing directly smiles and falls on the bed. Can this man be more lovely?


    Even the compensation can be said.


    "It''s not me that you want to compensate, it''s Shanshan." Wen Tao said in a deep voice, after all, the person who was injured at that time was his sister.


    "I''ll make it up, in other ways." Nalan Chunbo said in a deep voice.


    Wen Tao didn''t know what he could say for a moment.


    It seems that in the end, this person is also sincere to his sister. In this case, he should rest assured.


    "I just have such a sister, master Nalan. I hope you can treat her well after this time." Wen Tao said seriously, as if he was asking something.


    Wenshan came over after calling and hugged Nalan Chunbo directly from behind. Then she said, "my mother said that you should go to our house the day after tomorrow." Wenshanjiao didi finished, saw his cell phone still on, looked up, "who are you calling?"


    "Your brother." When Nalan Chunbo finished, Wenshan screamed and quickly stepped back.


    Wenshan covered her lips directly, so her brother heard her just now?


    She is wise all her life. What does he do when he has nothing to call her brother in the middle of the night?


    Wen Tao was really frightened by the voice on the phone. If it wasn''t for Nalan Chunbo''s "your brother", he really thought the man was cheating.


    Female big not from elder brother, Wen Tao sighs after, decisive hang up the phone, because love oneself.


    None of his sisters ever talked to themselves like that.


    When he hung up over there, Nalan Chunbo looked at Wenshan. Wenshan still covered her face with her hands, leaving only a small gap between her fingers to look at Nalan Chunbo, "did my brother hang up?"


    Nalan Chunbo shakes his mobile phone and holds the person in his arms when Wenshan turns around to leave. "So, when you talk to me, it''s different from them?"


    Wenshan just wants to die now. Why do she ask?


    Nalan Chunbo''s mood is not generally good. Being treated individually is sometimes a kind of happiness.

 Chapter 1585

    Wenshan wandered over, waiting for 12:00 to arrive. She placed the order in the shopping cart, and then had a good sleep, waiting for tomorrow.


    It''s also because of tomorrow''s events that Nalan Chunbo has a heavy heart.


    There is no problem in dealing with Yin Zhengdao. What he is not sure about is Wenshan, especially the one who still says in the middle of the night that little brother didn''t return her information.


    After 12:00, Wenshan decisively paid all the money, and then put her cell phone in bed to sleep.


    "I spent nearly 100000 yuan." Wenshan looked at the ceiling and said, "but most of them are for your study. Those things are expensive."


    After seeing that she was busy, Nalan Chunbo turned off the light. He put the man in his arms and said softly, "I know it''s all for me. Go to sleep."


    Although his things are always custom-made, his daughter-in-law is happy.


    Wenshan can finally sleep contentedly with Nalan Chunbo in her arms. She spends a lot of money, but 90% of it belongs to Nalan Chunbo, so she doesn''t have any bad intentions.


    "Shanshan, no matter what happens tomorrow, will you stay with me?" Nalan Chunbo looks down at Wenshan, who is about to fall asleep. Wenshan is probably really sleepy, so he just nods perfunctorily, and then there is no sound.


    What Nalan Chunbo wanted to say was finally swallowed. He could only hold her tightly, thinking about all the accidents that might happen tomorrow.


    At dawn, Nalan Chunbo, who stayed up all night, carefully got up, dressed and washed, and then went out to make a phone call. President Fang was talking to him about the process. Of course, there were some possibilities during this period. No, it should be said that there would be accidents.


    Nalan Chunbo looked back at the direction of the bedroom, then lowered his voice and said, "I''ve arranged for the evidence of Yin Zhengdao''s accepting bribes and those who are willing to testify at present, but there is one thing that may need the help of president Fang."


    "You said President Fang said directly.


    "Professor Yin has teamed up with several professors. Maybe he will make trouble in his office speech, so --"


    "And this?" President Fang Mingxian underestimated Professor Yin''s insidious degree. "I''ll do it for you."


    "Since we have to deal with it, we should deal with all the problems." Nalan Chunbo said frankly.


    President Fang


    Young man, get rid of all the things you went to class?


    "I believe the school of physics has not become a pool of mud. After all, those people are in the minority. What does Dean Fang think?" It seems to know what president Fang is thinking, so Nalan Chunbo said again.


    President Fang stopped talking this time. Now he can only hope that what Nalan Chunbo said is right. It''s better to have only a few small moths. This time, it''s a warning to others. The third fire of the new president''s appointment will also be lit.


    After president Fang''s call, Nalan Chunbo goes to wash and prepare breakfast.


    Today, the third fire of the new president''s appointment is finally burning, still for Wenshan.


    If is about to become the dean of the school of physics. Not only is the whole school looking forward to it, but even the media are ready to capture this mysterious figure for the first time. After all, this is the first time if has appeared in public.


    So before Wenshan and Nalan Chunbo arrived at the great hall, they saw a sea of people in the distance.


    Wenshan slightly curled her lips, clearly her Nalan father is more powerful, OK?

 Chapter 1586

    However, Nalan''s father around her didn''t seem to speak today, and didn''t know what happened.


    "Shanshan, you go first. I''ll make a phone call first." Nalan Chunbo stopped ten meters away from the city hall.


    Wenshan stopped and looked at Nalan Chunbo. She was puzzled, but she nodded: "OK, I''ll go first."


    Nalan Chunbo watched Wenshan turn and walk to the auditorium. After she went in, she walked to the other side.


    There were a lot of people in the auditorium. When she went in, she made the auditorium quiet for a moment. Wenshan hung her eyes slightly, knowing what these people were looking at and what the look in their eyes represented.


    "That''s it. Plagiarizing papers and embezzling professor''s reimbursement. Now girls do everything for money."


    "I can''t help it. Now girls spend a lot of money, and there are more wild roads with poor families."


    "The family is not good. Her brother is Wen Tao. How is it better than yours?" Muqi, who came in from the outside, sneered as he passed by two whispering reporters and walked in directly past them.


    Wen Tao?


    The gold medal assistant, Wen Tao, the special assistant of Gu group?


    The two reporters looked at each other and thought it was impossible. After all, there were so many negative news about Wen Shan recently that Wen Tao didn''t show up.


    But the girl''s name seems to be Wenshan. They all know that Wentao does have a sister.


    For a while, they really did not dare to continue to make complaints about it.


    Wenshan looked at Muqi, who was walking in front of her and thought about it, but she followed her.


    "Why do you speak for me?" Wenshan follows Muqi and looks down at the woman beside her.


    Muqi looked back with disdain on his arrogant face. "I don''t want my opponent to be too weak, so I dare to be a turtle."


    Wen Shan took a deep breath and sneered: "that''s because I''m protected. What about you?" Wenshan said and left directly over her.


    Qi Qi''s stomp, fiercely looking at Wen Shan''s back, and then stepped on his own high-heeled shoes.


    Wenshan found Professor Zhou. This is what Professor Zhou told her yesterday. Today, just follow him all the time.


    Originally, she had no right to sit in the professor''s chair. However, since Professor Zhou said it, it''s hard for others to say anything. It''s just that a few professors have been sneering at Wenshan because they don''t have a good face.


    After the host announced, the first one to go on the stage was the headmaster, a mysterious figure who was only seen at the annual school opening meeting.


    "Well, I''m very happy that if can choose to be the dean of our school''s School of physics. I don''t have to say too much about who if is. Although he can''t be described as a big dipper in the mathematical field, he is also the best of the younger generation. Now, cross-border physics and mathematics are inseparable. This is his breakthrough and our breakthrough."


    The president said a lot of things. Wen Shan sat next to Professor Zhou, waiting for the next one to come on the stage. He was also the old Dean of the school of physics.


    After president Fang came to power, he looked at the bustling crowd below, which was probably the largest number he saw in the Great Hall of the College of physics.


    "Thanks to if." The president of Fang said with a smile, "it''s no pity that we can still see our school of physics so busy before we leave. But what I''m going to talk about next, maybe you don''t like it so much. "

 Chapter 1587

    Fang Yuan''s voice fell, and the people below whispered there.


    Wen Shan leaned against Professor Zhou and said in a low voice, "I feel so desolate."


    Professor Zhou glared at her, and Wenshan stepped back with a smile.


    "If, less than a month after he announced that he was going to be the dean of the College of physics, he set off two fires. There are comrades in the media who should not have said that they would make a scandal, but I decided to say it, because it may not be the problem of individual colleges and universities. The first fire is class hours." With that, president Fang looked down at the row of professors with some twinkling eyes. Fortunately, he saw only three or four. The probability is not big.


    Wenshan subconsciously sat right in her body.


    "If a professor has something to do, it''s OK to ask his own teaching assistants. It''s OK for the students to take one or two classes. After all, no one has something to do, once or twice. But there are always some professors who don''t show up in the classroom all the year round, but the attendance rate is still full at the end of the year."


    Wenshan subconsciously looks at Professor Lin beside her. She doesn''t know where she was beaten by Nalan Chunbo yesterday. Anyway, she can''t see it outside, but she''s shaking slightly now. She shouldn''t be scared.


    "This is the first fire from if. In fact, I think it''s very ugly. When people come, the first fire burns the problem." President Fang said with a self mocking smile, "school is the place to teach and educate people, but what these teachers do is to pit students and harm students. We still think it''s harmless. If others can''t see it, it''s OK. It''s unconscionable."


    People are whispering, even the headmaster''s face is not very good-looking.


    "Well, the second fire, about the reimbursement of professors, as we all know recently, I don''t have to say how much the news is, but it''s not enough. Even if the starting point is good, but some people confuse right and wrong and turn it into evil fire."


    "President Fang, what you said is wrong. Why on earth did the new president put those two fires on fire? It''s not a matter of faking the public for personal gain?" Professor Yin, who was not invited, came in from the outside, perhaps because he was angry, so now he had a ferocious face.


    Wenshan saw Yin Zhengdao come in, because she was angry, she tensed her body, as if she might explode at any time.


    "Sit down. Don''t run out like a little monkey and humiliate me." Professor Zhou tugged Wenshan to sit down, "don''t worry, he can''t run this time."


    Wenshan angrily sat down, thinking that once she could see if, she was not angry.


    But Wenshan subconsciously looked back and saw Nalan Chunbo sitting there at the back. She was really relieved.


    Nalan Chunbo is also looking at her. When she looks back, she hooks her lips slightly, as if to tell her that it doesn''t matter if he is there.


    Seeing Nalan Chunbo, Wenshan''s tight body relaxed. Professor Zhou looked back and said, "you can see it so far away. It''s very powerful."


    Wenshan snorted a little. He could see it anywhere.


    Wenshan lowers her head and starts typing with her mobile phone.


    [tardy: if will come soon.


    Nalan Dad: so happy?


    Late: happy, especially happy.


    Late: but I still love Nalan''s father


    Nalan Chunbo is sitting in the most inconspicuous place at the back, just in front of her.

 Chapter 1589

    But Wen Shan took a deep breath and looked up again: "it''s OK for the professor to ask the students to take the place of the class and not record the class hours, but the TA needs the class hours. It''s OK to take the place of the professor in class, but it''s still OK to record it to the professor once or twice, but Professor Yin, how many times have you taken the class in the past three years? How many students of physics college have seen you? Dare you say it yourself? "


    "Wenshan, you are a student. The first thing you should learn is to respect your teacher." Professor Black began to scold.


    "Professor Black didn''t have much class last year, did he? But at the end of the year, the top black professor has the most class hours. What can such a professor do to let the students respect him? He is not respected for his old age. Do you still expect the students to respect you? " The more Wen Shan talks, the sharper he is.


    Professor Zhou leaned back in his chair and watched with a smile.


    "Lao Zhou, you are really a good student." Professor Black is sarcastic.


    "It''s easy to say that the child is very good. At least I''ve brought such a doctoral student these years, and the thesis is very good. What do Professor Yin think?" Professor Zhou''s smiling mouth, this is the old naughty temperament, he is now more people feel lovely.


    "What does Mr. Zhou mean? Who didn''t know it was your good student who copied my paper. " Professor Yin yelled again, as if he had finally found a breakthrough point. "Everyone knows that your students published papers 24 hours later than me."


    "Professor Yin, do you know that it takes a long time to finish a thesis?" Wenshan said.


    "But it only takes a minute to copy." Professor Yin continued to smile coldly, "but you have if protection, but you don''t have to worry about being expelled, so you dare to copy so blatantly?"


    "You --"


    "I think it''s easy to prove whether she plagiarized or not. I can give you the answer now."


    Nalan Chunbo''s voice suddenly sounded, and everyone looked back.


    Wenshan turns around, and Nalan Chunbo just gets up. His already outstanding height stands out in the crowd, which can be seen at a glance. In addition, his inherent noble spirit makes people unconsciously fix their eyes.


    Muqi watched Nalan Chunbo step by step down the steps, to the podium, how all feel, such a man is worth a woman.


    Wenshan is still looking silly at the moment. What''s the meaning of Nalan''s words just now?


    He''s faking his own business?


    Isn''t if the one who pretends to be public for personal gain?


    Would you be angry if I lied to you


    Wenshan''s mind became blank because of this sentence. At this time, Nalan Chunbo had already been on the stage and came to Professor Yin''s side.


    President Fang shook hands with Nalan Chunbo, "to introduce you, this is if, the Chinese name of Nalan Chunbo, who is going to be the president of our school of physics."


    After president Fang finished, there was an uproar. If is Nalan Chunbo, and Nalan Chunbo is if, so is it the combination of the two male gods in mathematics?


    Wenshan sat on the chair with soft legs. It seemed that she was struck by lightning.


    Is it anger or shock of being cheated?


    "Girl, I''ll tell you. You''re not running away." Professor Zhou said with a smile.


    Wen Shan


    She just wants to kill now.

 Chapter 1589

    But Wen Shan took a deep breath and looked up again: "it''s OK for the professor to ask the students to take the place of the class and not record the class hours, but the TA needs the class hours. It''s OK to take the place of the professor in class, but it''s still OK to record it to the professor once or twice, but Professor Yin, how many times have you taken the class in the past three years? How many students of physics college have seen you? Dare you say it yourself? "


    "Wenshan, you are a student. The first thing you should learn is to respect your teacher." Professor Black began to scold.


    "Professor Black didn''t have much class last year, did he? But at the end of the year, the top black professor has the most class hours. What can such a professor do to let the students respect him? He is not respected for his old age. Do you still expect the students to respect you? " The more Wen Shan talks, the sharper he is.


    Professor Zhou leaned back in his chair and watched with a smile.


    "Lao Zhou, you are really a good student." Professor Black is sarcastic.


    "It''s easy to say that the child is very good. At least I''ve brought such a doctoral student these years, and the thesis is very good. What do Professor Yin think?" Professor Zhou''s smiling mouth, this is the old naughty temperament, he is now more people feel lovely.


    "What does Mr. Zhou mean? Who didn''t know it was your good student who copied my paper. " Professor Yin yelled again, as if he had finally found a breakthrough point. "Everyone knows that your students published papers 24 hours later than me."


    "Professor Yin, do you know that it takes a long time to finish a thesis?" Wenshan said.


    "But it only takes a minute to copy." Professor Yin continued to smile coldly, "but you have if protection, but you don''t have to worry about being expelled, so you dare to copy so blatantly?"


    "You --"


    "I think it''s easy to prove whether she plagiarized or not. I can give you the answer now."


    Nalan Chunbo''s voice suddenly sounded, and everyone looked back.


    Wenshan turns around, and Nalan Chunbo just gets up. His already outstanding height stands out in the crowd, which can be seen at a glance. In addition, his inherent noble spirit makes people unconsciously fix their eyes.


    Muqi watched Nalan Chunbo step by step down the steps, to the podium, how all feel, such a man is worth a woman.


    Wenshan is still looking silly at the moment. What''s the meaning of Nalan''s words just now?


    He''s faking his own business?


    Isn''t if the one who pretends to be public for personal gain?


    Would you be angry if I lied to you


    Wenshan''s mind became blank because of this sentence. At this time, Nalan Chunbo had already been on the stage and came to Professor Yin''s side.


    President Fang shook hands with Nalan Chunbo, "to introduce you, this is if, the Chinese name of Nalan Chunbo, who is going to be the president of our school of physics."


    After president Fang finished, there was an uproar. If is Nalan Chunbo, and Nalan Chunbo is if, so is it the combination of the two male gods in mathematics?


    Wenshan sat on the chair with soft legs. It seemed that she was struck by lightning.


    Is it anger or shock of being cheated?


    "Girl, I''ll tell you. You''re not running away." Professor Zhou said with a smile.


    Wen Shan


    She just wants to kill now.

 Chapter 1590

    Nalan Chunbo looked back at Wenshan, then looked at the students and reporters.


    "I didn''t want to explain too much about the reform, because it is related to the reputation of a school, but now I think it is necessary for me to explain that it has nothing to do with faking public interests for personal gains. I am just telling all teachers this time. As a teacher, what we should do is to protect students, not extort." Nalan Chunbo said and looked at the two professors.


    Wenshan''s body was still shaking, but she held on.


    "Wenshan is just an example, but it is also the embodiment of the problems. Because of Wenshan, I can see these problems. At this time, I don''t avoid suspicion. I even feel that fortunately I know her and she is my fiancee, otherwise these problems will never be found."


    fianc¨¦e?


    Wenshan suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the people on the stage with incredible eyes. What is he talking about?


    "Substitute is a very normal thing, but excessive substitute is an abnormal problem. The implementation of real-time recording of class hours is proposed by me, not for Wenshan, but for more students who will teach in the school or study for postgraduate or doctoral degree in the future. If the mechanism of a college is not for the escort of students, what is it for?"


    When Nalan Chunbo finished, there was a burst of applause.


    Wen Shan


    "See, this is the way to stand on the international stage. I don''t think people would have come if you hadn''t told me to be the president''s wife." Professor Zhou said, "Hey, I think of one thing. That day, I went to see the dean. He just came to refuse to take over the post of dean. When I said to throw you to deal with Yin Zhengdao, they immediately agreed. For whom?"


    Wen Shan


    What''s more?


    "So you admit that you wanted to throw me out?" Wen Shan pointed to Professor Zhou and said indignantly.


    Professor Zhou''s face changed and he said, "how do you talk to the teacher? I don''t understand how to respect teachers? "


    Wenshan snorted and continued to look at the stage.


    "As for the reimbursement of professors, professors have a fixed amount of money every month, which is used to do research. But after a long time, I think you may have forgotten its original idea, and feel that you can make reimbursement for anything you do. It''s good to charge 50000 yuan more every month. Of course, this is not a big problem, but the problem is, You all forget that as a professor, besides teaching and educating people, there is also research, so the problem of reimbursement has nothing to do with Wen Shan. I hope that in my college in the future, it will not be these big, fat and round straw bags, but a real professor of scientific research and leading students. "


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    Wen Shan


    Wen Shan looked at Yin Zhengdao''s face, and now it turned into a pig liver color. She felt that Nalan Chunbo''s words were not generally cruel.


    Nalan Chunbo looked at Professor Yin, who had a big stomach. "As for you saying Wenshan plagiarized your paper, I think you may need to explain why the document you handed in has Wenshan''s name on it?"


    In word, there will be an editor''s record. This editor is generally a recorder, but few people will really pay attention to this problem. Obviously, Yin Zhengdao doesn''t pay attention to this problem.


    Sure enough, with Nalan Chunbo''s words, Yin Zhengdao''s pigliver color suddenly became more ugly. He staggered backward and didn''t know how to answer next?

 Chapter 1591

    "Well, the first thing about my appointment today, that is, my third fire, is to expel the following professors from their teaching posts and their establishment in the school."


    After Naran Chunbo finished, he was really silent this time. Just now, the two professors were still shaking.


    Wenshan looked at Professor Zhou, who was still sitting as if nothing had happened. Anyway, it had nothing to do with him.


    Just now the two professors were standing out, and there were two others Wenshan didn''t know.


    So these days, Nalan Chunbo has been following himself to find all kinds of elder martial sisters and elder martial brothers, and making all kinds of phone calls to find out the situation of the school?


    Angry!


    She really thought that this man loved her.


    Wenshan is pulling her sleeve hard. I can''t forgive her this time.


    "There''s one last question. I don''t deny Professor Yin''s words. I do all this for Wenshan. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t be here."


    Finally, Wenshan was shocked.


    And the rest of the little friends were also shocked.


    New president, are you serious?


    Gu''s group, Gu juixi has not come back, Wen Tao is busy, but still distracted, has been paying attention to the situation of the school, Gu''s reporter told him that Nalan Chunbo has been done, and handsome, Wen Tao is relieved.


    Wen Tao didn''t take part in the incident because Nalan Chunbo assured him that he could solve it, so he didn''t make a sound even in the media. Now it seems that Nalan Chunbo is still credible.


    However, if you want to see your parents, it''s impossible for the time being. If you take off your vest, you don''t think he can still be smart.


    "Special help, you have found what you want." The secretary came in from the outside with a document in his hand. "This is all the information you want about Ding''s group, as well as Mrs. Ding''s information."


    "Yes, thank you." Wen Tao said, indicating that the Secretary can put it down and leave. After the secretary left, he opened the file bag and took out the documents inside.


    Ding''s group is an old enterprise in B city. It''s a furniture enterprise. It''s not famous, but it''s absolutely rich.


    It belongs to peaceful development.


    Mrs. Ding is well maintained. She looks only about 40 years old, but considering that Ding Junqi is on a par with him, Mrs. Ding should be about the same age as his mother.


    Wen''s mother works all the year round. Although Wen Tao always helps her buy some tonics these years, she still can''t compare with Mrs. Ding.


    Wen Tao looked up and down, but did not find out that this young looking woman and her mother had the slightest resemblance.


    In the school auditorium, Nalan Chunbo was interviewed, while Wenshan slipped away from the crowd. Now she is very angry!


    Nalan Chunbo is if. He always pretended not to know.


    It''s not that Nalan Chunbo didn''t see Wenshan leave, but he couldn''t get away now, so he could only watch Wenshan leave and go to her later.


    Wenshan leaves the auditorium and calls Ye Yuwei angrily. Ye Yuwei is taking care of Xixi who has a fever at home. The little girl is in a bad mood because her father is not at home. She is sick, so she is lying on her mother and is unwilling to go down.


    Ye Yuwei arm numbness, for a hand picked up the mobile phone, continue to hold the West West in the room.


    "Sister in law, do you know that Nalan''s father is about if?" Wenshan said in a dull voice. Naturally, she won''t blame Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei holds Xi Xi and hears this question. Xi Xi hugs mommy''s neck and whispers: "my uncle''s English name is if."


    Wen Shan


    So blame her for not asking, right?


    "Yes, I think the whole world knows that Nalan Chunbo is if, don''t you know?"

 Chapter 1592

    "The whole world doesn''t know. He''s the two male gods in mathematics. Won''t his conscience hurt?" Wenshan thinks that if she is a goldfish now, she should be about to explode.


    Ye Yuwei said, "I thought everyone knew it."


    "Sister in law." Wenshan''s voice became more depressed.


    Ye Yuwei holds Xi Xi and sits by the bed, looking down at her daughter: "Mommy is tired, will it be good to lie down with Mommy?" Ye Yuwei held her daughter for a morning. She felt that her arms were not her own. However, she didn''t want to change her hands because of the fact that Jueqi was not here now.


    "Sister in law, are you all right? Did I disturb you?" Wen Shan asked in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. Sisi has a fever and is sticky." Ye Yuwei said, forehead against her daughter''s small head, because it is still hot, eyebrows unconsciously frown up, "in fact, whether it is Nalan Chunbo or if, as long as it is good for you?"


    "It''s different. It''s a lie." Wen Shan kicks the pebble on the road, "sister-in-law, you''d better take Xi Xi to the hospital."


    "It''s OK. I''m just a little feverish. I''m in a bad mood after taking the medicine, even if I want her father."


    "Brother Gu hasn''t come back yet?" Wenshan said, out of the school, did not walk a few steps to see the police car into the school, Wenshan can not help but tiptoe to see the past, do not know what happened.


    "No, I can''t get in touch with you. Think about how my brother is still in front of you. Look at your brother Gu. It''s normal not to see anyone." Ye Yuwei said, holding her up when Xixi was going to cry again, "you are my ancestor, Shanshan. I won''t tell you about Xixi."


    "Well, take care of sissy first." Wenshan said in a hurry. She couldn''t help going back to see what the police did.


    Ye Yuwei put down her mobile phone and got up with Xixi in her arms. "You are my ancestor. Have you seen my brother come back from school?"


    Xi Xi holds Ye Yuwei''s neck and puts her chin on her shoulder. "I haven''t seen daddy for many days. If I don''t see daddy, I will die."


    Ye Yuwei hugged her and went out, "Daddy is busy. He will come back after he is busy. You have to have a good daddy outside to be at ease. Otherwise, daddy has to worry about you when he has to work. Will he be very tired?"


    "Daddy, don''t work."


    Ye Yuwei


    This is a real girl.


    "Sisi, mommy has been holding you for so long. How about grandma holding you for a while?" Wen Jie loves Ye Yuwei and can''t help saying.


    Xixi quickly turned her head to one side and let mummy hold her mouth.


    "Mom, I''ll hold her." Ye Yuwei took her to the kitchen, took her milk bottle and tested the temperature. The servant just made the milk powder, and the temperature was just right. Ye Yuwei reached out and handed it to her, "Mom, I''ll take her to pick up Xicheng. I can still sit in the car for a while." Ye Yuwei said that she was really tired. Xixi was six years old immediately. Gu juixi didn''t feel like holding her for a day, but she couldn''t hold her for an hour.


    But this ancestor, who was already delicate, was used to being more delicate by Gu juixi.


    Ye Yuwei went out with Xi Xi in her arms. Gu Tianmu frowned and said, "this child will be spoiled sooner or later."


    "Isn''t it normal for a child to be sick, Mommy? Besides, my granddaughter is better than other people''s children. " Wen Jie does not approve of the opening, "you just don''t like Wei Wei."


    "I --" Gu Tianmu was speechless by Wen Jie, and went back to his room.

 Chapter 1593

    Wenshan ran back to the school, was caught is Yin Zhengdao, Wenshan stood in the auditorium not far from the gaping look, really captured?


    Elder martial sister also said that those charges were not enough to convict him, but Yin Zhengdao was really captured this time.


    Wenshan is watching. Nalan Chunbo has come over. Wenshan looks up to see him, snorts and turns around.


    After sighing, Nalan Chunbo hurriedly catches up. Many students look around and let Wenshan go faster.


    Muqi came out of the hall and looked at the two people walking far away.


    "Shanshan." Nalan Chunbo reached for Wenshan''s wrist and said, "I think you should listen to my explanation."


    Wenshan couldn''t get rid of it. She was flushed with a small face. "Is it fun to wear a vest?"


    "You said you were going to be the dean''s wife." Na LAN Chun Bo frowned, said some helpless, he just to complete her dream, is also wrong?


    Wen Shan


    Wenshan finally knows what it''s like to be choked with words today, so it''s all her fault, isn''t it?


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Really angry.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to be the dean''s wife now." Wenshan said in a angry voice and stepped directly on Nalan Chunbo''s feet.


    Nalan Chunbo took a breath of cold air, only to let people go, and then caught up again.


    "Shanshan, I said I would be responsible for you." Nalan Chunbo said eagerly.


    Wenshan suddenly stopped her steps and looked back at Nalan Chunbo. "So, yesterday, she took me to the new house, and returned --" Wenshan said, her face turned red directly. How to say this, "insidious." Wenshan gritted her teeth to say two words, and walked forward again.


    Nalan Chunbo reached out and touched the tip of his nose. What he did with her yesterday had something to do with today, but it was also because they really wanted to get married, and he said that he would not talk about pure spiritual love with her.


    Nalan Chunbo follows behind silently. With long legs, he can keep up with Wenshan with little effort.


    "Shanshan, I didn''t do anything yesterday, and it seems to be your dangerous period." Nalan Chunbo opened his mouth beside her. His voice was not loud and could not be heard by others.


    Wenshan almost fell to the ground when she heard this. Fortunately, she was held by Nalan Chunbo.


    Wenshan blushed, and now she wanted to find the ground crack and bury herself, "you, you, what do you say?"


    "I saw the date you marked on the calendar and calculated it." Students of mathematics are sensitive to numbers and have no choice.


    Wen Shan


    Can she die?


    Can this person not say this seriously?


    "How great is mathematics? What do you care if I''m pregnant? " Wenshan didn''t know whether she was ashamed or not. Now she was full of anger, and the roar made everyone around look at her.


    Wen Shan


    Nalan Chunbo


    Shame. It''s really more and more humiliating.


    Wenshan turns around and runs. Nalan Chunbo follows her silently. He wants to say that her pregnancy has something to do with her. It''s his child.


    Wenshan almost ran all the way out of the school. Nalan Chunbo didn''t dare to speak this time, but he just followed. Wenshan asked him several times not to follow. Nalan Chunbo was not moved.


    There are not many people on the streets of double eleven. Maybe it''s because the women are still trying their best to buy. So Wenshan decided to make it clear to him on the way.

 Chapter 1594

    Nalan Chunbo pauses when Wenshan stops. He also stops his own step, one meter away from Wenshan.


    "I hate being cheated." Wenshan gnashed her teeth and said, it was you and me yesterday, but now she can even make a fire.


    Na LAN Chun Bo frowned, "it''s hard to ride a tiger."


    That''s how the idiom should be used.


    Wen Shan


    Chinese is good, isn''t it?


    "Do you know what double eleven is called today?" Wenshan asked suddenly.


    Nalan Chunbo thinks it''s better not to answer this sentence. He feels that there is a pit.


    "Bachelor''s day, congratulations. Today is also your day." Wenshan finished, and left without looking back.


    The wind is a little cold in November.


    Nalan Chunbo stood at the air outlet and felt that the wind was biting. There were couples around, because single dogs were shopping with their mobile phones and would not come out to eat dog food.


    At this moment, he seems to have recovered that identity.


    Wenshan jumps on the bus and goes home. Nalan Chunbo drives his own car.


    At this moment, ye Yuwei has just received her son. With her brother, ye Xixi is finally willing to go down from her mother and play with her brother. Ye Yuwei can also have a rest.


    Ye Xicheng was attacked by his sister, but because she felt sorry for her sister and was uncomfortable, she let her sister''s chubby body press on her body and tell her how much she missed her brother, although they only separated for less than four hours.


    Ye Yuwei shakes her hand, takes her mobile phone and looks at the news above. I don''t know how they are now?


    Ye Yuwei thinks and calls Nalan Chunbo. Nalan Chunbo picks it up quickly. Ye Yuwei wants the driver to slow down, but she glances at her son and doesn''t say it.


    "So are you recovering your golden bachelor status today?" Ye Yuwei asked with a low smile. The people over there really sighed.


    "She said she hated being cheated."


    "No woman would like to be cheated by a man she likes. I told you before that you should take off your vest earlier." Ye Yuwei has no choice but to speak.


    "In fact, I came out of Gu''s office that day to explain, but I met her old classmate." Nalan Chunbo was a little depressed, "I can''t say it after I met him."


    Ye Yuwei can probably understand her elder brother''s depression at the moment. When she wants to explain, she doesn''t expect to be interrupted. It''s hard to open her mouth. She understands this feeling.


    "So, how many waistcoats did you take off?" Ye Yuwei asked cautiously. She remembered that there was a little brother''s vest.


    When ye Yuwei asks this question, Nalan Chunbo feels deeply hurt again, and that hasn''t been taken off yet.


    "Wenshan is not a unreasonable girl. Go and talk to her. She can listen." Ye Yuwei said.


    In front of the bus stop and go, Wenshan never get off, visual inspection is back to her home.


    Originally said to go to her house tomorrow, now it seems that Wenshan will not take the initiative to go.


    This time, it''s not his vest, but his skin.


    After Nalan Chunbo finished his call with Ye Yuwei, a message came into his mobile phone.


    So who''s the little brother


    Nalan Chunbo


    I saw the sign of death.

 Chapter 1595

    Ye Yuwei put the mobile phone away, then reached out and took Xi Xi back, "what if you crush your brother?"


    Ye Yuwei takes Xi Xi away. Ye Xicheng can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, "Mommy, my sister is fat again. I can''t continue to be fat."


    "Brother, you hate it." When Xixi was carrying her calf to kick her brother, ye Yuwei suddenly pressed her calf. The space here was small. She was afraid that she would hurt her son.


    Ye Yuwei pressed Xixi''s calf back, "you can''t move. Your brother relies on this face to find the little girl."


    Ye Xicheng


    Mommy, are you sure I''m your own son?


    Xixi is happy at last, leaning on Ye Yuwei''s bosom and laughing in a small voice.


    "Destroy your brother''s face, your brother will have to rely on the floating bottle to find his daughter-in-law in the future." Ye Yuwei continues to tease her son.


    Ye Xicheng


    I''ve confirmed my eyes. It''s a kiss. Stepmother can''t say that.


    CICI''s giggling gets worse.


    Ye Yuwei will never think that the words she used to amuse her daughter will become a reality ten years later. Her daughter-in-law is really floating from a floating bottle.


    Seeing that his sister is happy, ye Xicheng doesn''t care about being used by mommy. Anyway, it''s not the first time mommy has used him.


    "Mommy, the old man has been gone for a long time."


    Ye Yuwei''s action of holding her daughter pauses. Yes, Gu JieXi has been gone for a long time. She only knows if something has happened, but since Gu JieXi left, she has never contacted him again. Now she doesn''t even know what happened to Gu JieXi.


    Sometimes Ye Yuwei even thinks that he has not retired. She is a military sister-in-law. That person disappears from time to time, and she can''t ask anything.


    "Soon." Ye Yuwei can only say this to her son because she doesn''t know it.


    All the way back to Wen''s house with Wen Shan, Nalan Chunbo hasn''t figured out how to answer this question.


    Can he die miserably if he takes off two waistcoats a day?


    If he doesn''t take off the vest now, won''t he have another chance to take it off?


    Sure enough, if you don''t die, you won''t die.


    Wenshan runs all the way home. After opening the door, she goes straight back to her room. Wenshan''s mother is helping her child make small clothes. Seeing Wenshan coming back, she hears the sound of closing the door before calling.


    Wen''s mother put down her cloth, got up and knocked at the door, "Shanshan, what are you doing? Open the door. "


    "I''m tired. I want to sleep." Wenshan opened her mouth in a dull voice, lying on the bed and beating the doll in her hand.


    "If, Nalan''s dad, if, Nalan''s dad --" Wenshan yelled as she played. She was really angry.


    Wen''s mother is still knocking on the door. "Your father said to buy seafood and asked where you can sell it. I''m going to bring my boyfriend tomorrow? You get up quickly -- "


    "What''s the boyfriend? No --" Wenshan said, holding the pillow directly and covering her head. But after covering her head, she had some worries. Nalan''s father couldn''t see that she was just angry, could she?


    "What is your child talking about?" Wen''s mother cried outside. After hearing the knock, she turned to open the door. "Come out quickly and buy Seafood with your father later."


    Mother Wen said that she had already walked to the door, but she was a little shocked when she opened the door.


    This, this is not the handsome best man that day?

 Chapter 1596

    After seeing the person who opened the door, Nalan Chunbo nodded slightly with gentlemanly politeness, "Auntie."


    Mother Wen has always been impressed with Nalan Chunbo since her wedding, but she won''t interfere with her children''s feelings, so she hasn''t asked. Now she''s a little excited to see Nalan Chunbo come to the door in person.


    "I remember you. You were the best man that day." Wen''s mother said with a smile and quickly welcomed people in.


    "Auntie has a good memory." Gentleman''s person all takes the disposition which lets the human like, especially Nalan Chunbo such man.


    "Come in, come in. It''s cold outside. It''s really cold in B city. It''s not as good as our hometown." Wen''s mother said enthusiastically, turning to Wen Shan''s room and shouting, "Shan Shan, the guests are coming. Come out."


    Wenshan''s room doesn''t move. Nalan Chunbo has come in. He just feels tense when his mother calls Wenshan.


    Nalan Chunbo did not deny that he was absolutely frightened.


    But his grace, his gentry, did not allow him to react in any way that had to do with fright.


    So he still kept the appearance of an elegant young master.


    Wen''s mother greets Nalan Chunbo to sit down. After Nalan Chunbo thanks, her eyes are still on the door of Wenshan''s bedroom. However, when Wen''s mother pours water, she comes back to herself. "Aunt is polite. I''d like to take the liberty to visit her. I hope she doesn''t mind."


    Because today''s situation is special, the gift that Nalan Chunbo prepared yesterday is still at home, so he didn''t have time to go back to get it.


    Wenshan came out of the room with impatience. "Who --" but before she finished her words, she saw the man sitting in the living room. Her anger suddenly surged into her heart. Wenshan went directly to pull the man up, and then rushed out, "you go, who asked you to come, you don''t come to my house, you --"


    "Wenshan, what are you doing?" Wen''s mother yelled angrily, and directly reached out and twisted Wen Shan''s ear.


    Wen Shan, with a cry, instinctively tilts her head to Wen''s mother to relieve her pain.


    "Auntie." Nalan Chunbo opens his mouth in a hurry. When Wenshan is caught in the ear, his face changes a little. He is obviously in love with Wenshan. But this is Wenshan''s mother, his future mother-in-law. He doesn''t dare to make mistakes, so he can only reach out and hold Wenshan''s arm and pull her down with a slight force.


    This obvious behavior of protecting calves makes mother Wen see clearly.


    "Shanshan --" mother Wen stares at her daughter, and her tone is threatening. Obviously, she wants her to introduce the man in front of her.


    Wenshan snorted, still pushing Nalan Chunbo out.


    But Nalan Chunbo didn''t want to leave. Who can help him?


    Wenshan didn''t introduce him, so he had to support himself.


    "Auntie, I''m Shanshan''s boyfriend. We''ve met before. Ye Yuwei is my sister." Nalan Chunbo said, but his arm was pinched by Wenshan.


    "Who''s your boyfriend? Break up, break up -- "


    "Pa --"


    Wen''s mother raised her hand and hit Wen Shan on the shoulder. The voice was loud.


    Nalan Chunbo subconsciously pulls Wenshan behind her and covers the place where she has just been beaten. It seems that she is worried that Wenshan''s mother will still be beaten.


    "Mom, why are you hitting me?" Wenshan yelled out in pain.


    Mother Wen didn''t miss Nalan Chunbo''s little action. This young man is good-looking and polite. The main reason is that he is a good girl.


    Therefore, mother Wen can basically conclude that she is very satisfied.

 Chapter 1597

    Wen''s mother threw her daughter a flying knife eye. When she looked at Nalan Chunbo, she immediately changed her mother-in-law''s eyes. "Mr. Nalan, I always remember. I didn''t expect that we were lucky."


    "Aunt joked. It''s my luck to meet Shanshan." Nalan Chunbo tugs Wenshan''s non-stop hand, but he can still keep his face when he talks, "Auntie, there are still some misunderstandings between Shanshan and me. I want to take her out for a walk first, and I''ll come to visit you and uncle formally tomorrow."


    "Ah, this girl is hypocritical. If there is any misunderstanding, she is spoiled by us and disobedient. Just fight directly."


    Wen Shan


    Who is her daughter?


    Is there such a mother?


    How to fight?


    He was reluctant. If Wenshan could beat him, he would be happy.


    "Auntie, I''ll take Shanshan out for a walk and see her back in a moment." Nalan Chunbo knows that what he needs at this time is two people to get along with each other, especially after he gets Wenshan''s mother''s approval, he has one of the biggest weapons: his mother-in-law''s approval.


    Nalan Chunbo still has confidence in himself, at least in the mother-in-law level, he has absolute confidence.


    Mother Wen nodded busily. At the moment, there was only her son-in-law in her eyes. She didn''t know who her daughter was.


    "Ma, Ma --" Wenshan is reluctant to be pulled out by Nalan Chunbo, and sincerely suspects that the mother is not pro.


    Na LAN Chun Bo pulls Wen Shan into the elevator. Wen''s father and Xiao''s father just come out of the other elevator. Xiao''s father looks back and says, "is it Shan who just passed?"


    Wen''s father saw it, but now the elevator is closed and his door is still open.


    "Who did Shanshan go out with?" Wen''s father looked at Wen''s mother, whose smiling eyes were almost gone, and asked.


    "Shanshan''s boyfriend is the best man I used to like. Why do you say it''s so coincidental? This child is really talkative, good-looking and polite, much better than your son." Mother Wen said, and the father-in-law said hello, then happily went back.


    Father Wen


    "Best man? That Nalan Chunbo is a talented person, an internationally renowned mathematician. " Xiao dad said with a smile.


    Wen''s father said, Wen''s mother still graduated from high school. He has never been to school, but when he heard about international, he felt very powerful.


    So father Wen is a little upset. How can such a powerful person like him take a fancy to his girl?


    Nalan Chunbo pulls Wenshan downstairs. Wenshan shakes off his hand and steps back. "What else do you want to do with me? Is little brother you, too? Do you want to be funny in your vest? "


    Wenshan''s angry voice sounded in the cold wind, and Nalan Chunbo felt that the wind was colder.


    Cold from the bottom of my heart.


    "Shanshan." Nalan Chunbo sighed and held her hand. Her hand was still hot when she just came out of the house. "Do you want to listen to me first and decide how to do it well?"


    "Not good." Wenshan spoke out.


    Nalan Chunbo is choked. You know, in his past relationship with Wenshan, this model of Wenshan has never appeared.


    Because in Nalan Chunbo''s past experience, Wenshan has always been an obedient little girl, a little girl with him as the center.


    How can it mutate now?


    Wen Shan looks at the stunned Nalan Chunbo and turns around with a snort. However, Nalan Chunbo''s speed is faster than his thoughts. She reaches for her wrist first.

 Chapter 1598

    "Let me go, you let me go." Wen Shan yells and bites Nalan Chunbo''s wrist.


    Na LAN Chun Bo snorted and let her bite. He picked up the person and dragged her to the car.


    There is heating in the car, which is not as cold as it is outside. Nalan Chunbo closes the door and holds Wenshan in his lap, letting her bite on her wrist.


    The girl is smart. She doesn''t forget to roll up her clothes when she bites herself.


    Knowing that she had done it wrong, Nalan Chunbo let her bite him. When Wenshan was about to bite him and his wrist was bleeding, Wenshan let go of his wrist.


    A row of clear, bloodstained teeth marks appeared in his eyes. The pain must be painful. After all, he is not a robot.


    But between pain and Wenshan, he chose the latter.


    "Sour?" Nalan Chunbo takes water from the back pocket on the back of the front chair, turns it on and hands it to Wenshan for her to gargle.


    Wenshan looks up and her mouth is really sour. After all, she has been biting for so long. However, looking at Nalan Chunbo''s bleeding wrist, Wenshan''s eyes twitch and her heart softens, but she forces herself to shift her eyes and look out.


    Don''t forgive, don''t forgive, can''t forgive so soon.


    She''s a face Saver, too, OK?


    Just, his wound looks very serious, how can he bite so hard?


    I don''t know that her every expression is clearly seen by Nalan Chunbo from the window behind her. Her wrist is still bleeding, but the blood seems to be worth it.


    "I found that you didn''t come back when you wrote your paper. At that time, I didn''t even decide to recover you, because I didn''t deserve it, so I could only help you silently."


    Nalan Chunbo lowered his head and his voice was low.


    Wenshan''s heart trembles, but she buckles her wrist to calm down. Don''t love him. He''s cheating you. Wenshan, you don''t want face.


    Good!


    Wenshan takes a deep breath and holds her temper again. She doesn''t look back, but Yu Guang floats to his wrist uncontrollably.


    "Did I tell you that? Since I was born, my life is dark. The moment you appear, I feel that there is sunshine in this world. It''s just that a person who has lived in the dark for too long will be stabbed by the sun, so he dare not get close to it, because the sun will burn his rotten wound and expose his most ferocious and terrible side. "


    Wenshan wants to look back and say that''s not the case.


    But in the end, she just pursed her mouth and refused to look back at him.


    "Later I realized that never seeing the sun would only make me more and more rotten, and you said at that time that you wanted to be the president''s wife." Nalan Chunbo leans on the back of his chair and looks at Wenshan''s back. He wants to reach out and touch her, but his hand stops in mid air.


    Wen Shan pursed her lips and dropped her eyes.


    At that time, her mouth was cheap. What did she have to say that?


    "It happened that president Fang had contacted me before, and my intention was to refuse, because I was going to leave here, but --" Na LAN Chun Bo''s smile was a bit self mocking, "you want to be the president''s wife."


    Wen Shan


    Can you stop talking about it?


    "Who, who cares about you." Wenshan opened the door and got out of the car. She just stopped when she closed the door, stamped her feet and ran upstairs.


    Nalan Chunbo didn''t chase after him this time, but always leaned on the back seat. His little girl was still worried about him, and now she needed time.


    It''s just that when Nalan Chunbo is sitting on the back seat and taking a rest with his eyes closed, the window is knocked.

 Chapter 1599

    Nalan Chunbo slides down the window with his uninjured hand and sees Ye Yuwei bending over to look at the smiling face inside.


    "What are you doing here?" Nalan Chunbo leaned back to the back of the chair again. His wrist had not bled for a long time, but the wound without bandaging looked terrible.


    Ye Yuwei glanced at his wrist, then went to pull open the driver''s door, got on the bus and started the car, "Wenshan called me and said that you are downstairs and can''t drive. Let me come to pick you up."


    "O"


    Voice light, some lonely.


    Ye Yuwei drove the car out of the community. She asked the driver to take her out while Xixi was asleep, so she had to go back before Xixi woke up.


    "Is your wrist all right? Or shall we go to the hospital first? " Ye Yuwei asked.


    "No, just some medicine." Nalan Chunbo dropped his eyes on his wrist, and his teeth were sharp.


    Ye Yuwei curls her lips and looks at the road ahead. She drives carefully.


    "Gu juixi hasn''t come back yet?" Nalan Chunbo changed the subject.


    "No, my mother asked you to come to my house. It''s just that Xixi has been thinking about her uncle." Ye Yuwei said, looking back at Nalan Chunbo, "take the medicine by the way."


    This is definitely not the tone of discussion.


    Nalan Chunbo didn''t want to go back alone at the moment, so he didn''t refute.


    "How''s sissy?"


    "Still like that, I asked Mr. Yao, and said that some fevers are normal in this season, as long as there is no continuous high fever." Thinking of her daughter''s illness, ye Yuwei''s mood will be suppressed.


    When they returned to Gu Yuan, Xixi was awake and was asking for mummy. After getting out of the car, ye Yuwei quickly threw the car door and ran in. Xixi now twisted her little body, but her grandfather couldn''t hold her.


    Gu Tianmu was injured before, so he could only use his left hand. He thought he was a little girl, but he didn''t expect that he had a lot of strength.


    Feeling is crying for a long time, because even the voice has become hoarse a lot.


    Ye Yuwei runs in and takes the person back. Xixi immediately holds Mommy with her hands and feet. Because she has been crying for too long, her chest is shaking unconsciously.


    "Mommy has gone to pick up my uncle. Don''t you miss my uncle?" Ye Yuwei hugs her and coaxes her. It''s harder for the little girl to cry than Gu JieXi''s stubbornness. Therefore, this is Gu JieXi''s daughter.


    "Chunbo, come in quickly. Weiwei says you''re hurt. What''s the matter?" Seeing that her granddaughter is not crying now, Wen Jie puts her attention on Nalan Chunbo and pulls his arm to let him sit down on the sofa.


    Gu Tianmu


    What''s so nice to that man''s son?


    "Auntie, it''s OK. It''s just a small injury." Nalan Chunbo said with a smile that he would never show his tired side in front of outsiders.


    "Uncle." Xixi''s head turned around and looked at her uncle pitifully. She wanted to go there by hand.


    Ye Yuwei hugs her and puts her on the sofa. Seeing the wound on Nalan Chunbo''s wrist, Xixi climbs over to help him blow it carefully.


    Nalan Chunbo reached out and touched Xixi''s little head. His forehead was not so hot, so he was relieved.


    "Uncle is OK."


    Xixi raised her head and said in a hoarse voice, "let my daddy beat her."


    Nalan Chunbo


    You can''t beat him. He won''t have a daughter-in-law, OK?

 Chapter 1600

    Ye Yuwei takes the medicine box and gives medicine to nalanchun.


    "Wenshan still cares about you, otherwise she won''t call me. She also emphasizes that you should remember to eat." Ye Yuwei said with a smile, "so you are giving her some time."


    "I know." Nalan Chunbo looks down at her bandaged wrist. She doesn''t feel strange about Wenshan''s reaction. She has already shown herself clearly in the car.


    On the singles day of double 11, Nalan Chunbo was left in Gu Yuan, because Xixi said he missed his uncle, and because his home was empty, he was used to having her at home.


    So Nalan Chunbo did not refuse to stay.


    After coaxing her daughter to sleep at night, ye Yuwei goes to the children''s room and takes a look at Ye Xicheng, where she is sleeping. She doesn''t need to worry about her son''s obedience. Without her daughter, she may not be able to feel like a mother.


    Ye Yuwei is sitting in a daze in the living room on the second floor.


    Ye Yuwei used to sit down opposite him. "I thought my brother was a relegated immortal. No woman in this world can move you any more."


    Nalan Chunbo looks back at Ye Yuwei on the sofa. "So disappointed?"


    Ye Yuwei shook her head. "It''s happy."


    Ye Yuwei said seriously, but Nalan Chunbo laughed: "before, I always didn''t understand why a man like Gu JieXi would be willing to change for a woman."


    "Can I think my brother is attacking me personally?" Ye Yuwei retorts that this elder brother is really not cute.


    Nalan Chunbo chuckled in a low voice, "the fact is, no one like Gu juixi would imagine what kind of woman is worthy of his love, even yourself..."


    There seems to be no way to refute.


    "Therefore, if emotion can be expressed clearly, it is not emotion. In fact, there is no reason to fall in love with someone." So far, Nalan Chunbo has not figured out what he really likes about Wenshan?


    But she had to.


    Ye Yuwei got up, had walked a few steps, and then looked back to Nalan Chunbo, "but I still think he chose me because I was worth it."


    Ye Yuwei said, then turned and left. Nalan Chunbo stretched out his hand and pinched his forehead. He didn''t deny it, did he?


    When ye Yuwei returns to her bedroom, Xixi, as a little girl, sleeps more aggressively than her brother. When she leaves, the quilt she helped her cover is kicked away, and half of her body changes direction.


    Ye Yuwei sits by the bed and puts her daughter''s small body in the right position. Then she pulls over the quilt to cover it for her. But before she gets up, she is hugged from behind.


    The familiar smell lingered around her. She didn''t scream, didn''t fear, and even felt strange and calm.


    "You make me feel calm that you don''t want me back that much." Gu juixi had finished his bath by now. He came in directly through the window.


    But Mr. Gu is not very happy at the moment, because his daughter-in-law''s reaction is not what he wants.


    Gu juixi turns Ye Yuwei''s body to his side and sees Ye Yuwei''s expressionless face.


    Gu JieXi


    I feel like something''s going to happen.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu JieXi began to ask with some uneasiness. As soon as he came back and saw his daughter in their room, he knew that it must be the child who was not feeling well. However, after trying the temperature, it was still normal. Gu JieXi was relieved to take a bath. However, when he came out, he found that something was wrong.

 Chapter 1601

    Ye Yuwei stares at Gu juixi, with obvious grievances in her eyes. Without any cover up, she wants to show him the grievances completely.


    "What''s the matter? Did Gu Tianmu bully you? " Seeing his daughter-in-law''s grievance, Gu juexi immediately put the account on his own father.


    Before ye Yuwei spoke, Gu juixi got up to find Gu Tianmu.


    But people have not gone far, they were ye Yuwei out of the pillow hard hit on the body.


    Gu JieXi


    Is this woman crazy?


    Ye Yuwei smashes Gu juexi like crazy. Gu juexi holds Ye Yuwei''s hand in his backhand, but he doesn''t dare to exert himself. He looks at her daughter who is not sleeping well, and directly pulls Ye Yuwei into the darkroom.


    Without the dark room of light, ye Yuwei is pressed by Gu juixi against the door.


    "What''s the nerve?" Gu juixi spoke in a deep voice. Even in the dark environment, he could clearly see ye Yuwei''s face. At this moment, she tightly pursed her lips with painful grievances.


    Gu juixi''s heart softened for a moment, and she looked down for her lips. But how could ye Yuwei let him kiss now, so she struggled to avoid his kiss.


    He hadn''t seen his daughter-in-law for more than ten days. At the moment, ye Yuwei is still hiding from him. Gu juexi''s temper also comes up with him. He directly reaches out his hand to hold Ye Yuwei''s chin and kisses her forcibly.


    "Oh... Let me go..." Ye Yuwei waved her hand and hit him hard on his back.


    However, this strength was nothing to Gu juixi. He let her fight, and his hand kept moving.


    Is Ye Yuwei an opponent of Gu juixi? Especially in this case, Gu juixi never wronged himself.


    Outside is a sleeping daughter, ye Yuwei dare not speak, can only tightly bite Gu juexi''s shoulder.


    "You''ve been away for more than ten days without any news." Ye Yuwei complains and wants to bite through his shoulder.


    Gu juixi held her weak legs in both hands, and kept kissing her lips. "This time it happened suddenly, it won''t happen next time."


    Ye Yuwei didn''t know whether his words were credible or not, so she didn''t express her opinion.


    "Xixi is ill. No one is following her. Where are you when I can''t hold her?" Ye Yuwei said, crying more and more intense, I don''t know is he hit pain, or wronged.


    Gu juixi''s action stopped for a moment. Xixi was six years old immediately. He could hold it for a day, but ye Yuwei couldn''t hold it for an hour.


    But his daughter he knows, so a time more love ye Yuwei, repeatedly kissing her lips, low voice comfort.


    Until the beginning of the cloud and rain, ye Yuwei didn''t pay attention to Gu juexi. Gu juexi took her to the bath, and ye Yuwei automatically lay on the other side.


    There was a daughter between them.


    Gu juixi looked at the woman with her daughter in her arms and closed her eyes to sleep. She scolded her once again.


    Gu juixi hands over his daughter and falls on Ye Yuwei. "Daughter in law, can I take you out tomorrow?" Gu juixi asked at the beginning with a taste of flattery.


    However, there was no answer.


    Gu juixi continued to say: "daughter in law, I''ll go there and bring you a necklace this time. Do you like it or not?"


    He turned to get the box, but ye Yuwei still didn''t speak.


    Gu juexi thinks that his daughter-in-law is really angry this time. Fortunately, they got married early. Otherwise, he thinks that ye Yuwei dares to turn around and leave.


    How does wife angry do?


    Online, etc¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1602

    If Gu juixi doesn''t come back, ye Yuwei will bite her teeth no matter how tired she is. After all, she has been like this before.


    But people always can''t rely on, once there is a dependence, then it will be followed by grievances, overwhelming grievances, or even unjustified grievances.


    Ye Yuwei is in such a state now, and Gu JieXi is the one who makes her vulnerable.


    There was no one to speak in the room. There were only three people breathing. Maybe it was because Gu had not had a good rest for a long time, so Gu watched Ye Yuwei sleep slowly.


    In the dead of night, ye Yuwei opens her sleepless eyes and looks at the man close at hand.


    Because I know I''m loved, I dare to have a tantrum with him.


    Ye Yuwei reached over her daughter and stroked his face, but at the moment she met him, Gu juixi suddenly held her hand.


    "Sleep. I''ll explain to you tomorrow." Gu juixi did not let go of Ye Yuwei''s hand. Instead, he put his long arm directly through his daughter''s neck and brought both mother and daughter into his protection.


    After a silent night, Gu had a good sleep. When he woke up, his mother and daughter were still asleep.


    Satisfaction is Gu''s only feeling now. He lowers his head and kisses Ye Yuwei on the forehead. Xi Xi in his arms twists his little body and feels that he is about to wake up.


    Gu juixi got up in a hurry and took Xixi to the bathroom.


    Xixi was lying on Gu juixi''s shoulder. Her little hand was rubbing her eyes all the time. She straightened her head and yawned. A small radian appeared in the corner of her mouth. Finally, she was lying on daddy''s shoulder and continued to be confused.


    "Daddy"


    Gu juixi took her to the bathroom and put her on the toilet. "Well, daddy''s back."


    Why?


    Xiao Xixi was startled and suddenly got up. She was about to stand up from the toilet by pressing Gu''s arm. This action completely frightened Gu, who was supporting Xixi with one hand and taking her mouthwash with the other.


    "Ancestors." Gu juixi threw down Xixi''s small water cup in a hurry and picked up the person with both hands, for fear that she would suddenly step on the leak, and then the whole person would fall into the toilet.


    "Daddy, daddy, sissy misses you." Xixi cried, and chubby little hands and feet jumped up to Gu juexi''s body flexibly, and little fat held Gu juexi''s face in his hands and kissed him vigorously.


    Gu juexi let her own girl kiss her. He held her in one hand and continued to help her get water. It seemed that he didn''t want to hush now.


    "Daddy wants you too." Gu said, kissing Xixi on her face, and then gave her water to gargle.


    Xixi is happy. When daddy comes back, someone will wait on her again. You know, Mommy lets her brush her teeth by herself.


    From time to time, there is a giggle in the bathroom. Ye Yuwei wakes up from her sleep and looks at the light on in the bathroom. Her daughter has never been so happy these days.


    Ye Yuwei lifted the quilt out of bed, got up and walked to the bathroom, "you let her come by herself, almost six years old, how can you let her do nothing?"


    Every time ye Yuwei sees Gu juixi''s way of taking care of Xi Xi, she feels crazy. Is this man going to piss her off?


    Seeing that his daughter-in-law was angry again, Gu juexi quickly put the toothbrush on Xixi''s stool and handed it to Xixi himself.


    Xi Xi''s mouth slightly skimmed and reluctantly brushed her teeth with an electric toothbrush.


    Daddy is too timid now. When Mommy says a word, daddy doesn''t dare to retort. Ah, daddy is hen pecked. Hum¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1603

    Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes and went to brush her teeth with her toothbrush.


    Gu juixi has been standing behind Xixi to prevent her from falling.


    "Come back." Gu said as he helped Xi Xi brush her teeth.


    Ye Yuwei brushing his teeth and looking back at Gu Xi Xi with a mouthful of foam.


    "But she was seriously injured this time. When I found her, I was seriously injured and unconscious. I haven''t woken up yet." Gu juixi reaches for the cup and asks Xixi to gargle. The words are for ye Yuwei to listen to.


    Ye Yuwei brushed his teeth and hurried to rinse his mouth. After the foam was rinsed out of his mouth, he began to ask, "why is it so serious?"


    "I''ve offended someone. Now I''m with Qian Yikun. I''ll take you to meet her after breakfast." Gu said, washing her face, then holding her on the ground, "but if you see her, she may not wake up now."


    Ye Yuwei is worried. She has a good relationship with Murphy. In Ye Yuwei''s heart, Murphy has always been her idol. She is free and unrestrained. Her experiences and life are beyond people''s reach. Every woman has a queen''s dream. She lives the way all women want to live.


    So until breakfast, ye Yuwei was absent-minded.


    Ye Xicheng''s eyes brightened for his father''s return, but he didn''t express a practical welcome ceremony. Gu juixi knew his son too well, so he didn''t care.


    "Brother, you are going to Wenshan''s today, aren''t you?" Ye Yuwei suddenly thought of it. Nalan Chunbo said that he would officially go to Wenjia today.


    Nalan Chunbo nodded, "you''re busy. I''ll go by myself."


    "Isn''t he single again? What else to do? Hiss - "as soon as Gu JieXi''s voice fell, he shut up because he was trampled by Ye Yuwei.


    Nalan Chunbo was calm, turned a deaf ear to Gu JieXi''s words, and continued to eat slowly.


    Ye Yuwei raised her head and glared at Gu juixi, indicating that he had better shut up now.


    "It''s a big deal to go to the woman''s house. How can you go alone? After a while, I''ll go with your uncle and you. Your mother is gone, and your life events can''t pass away. " Wen Jie said it gently from a mother''s point of view.


    Gu Tianmu''s face sank, and other people''s sons went to propose marriage. Why did he go?


    For a moment, the atmosphere at the dinner table was a little awkward. Only Xixi was completely out of the way. She was excited because Daddy came back.


    Ye Xicheng''s big eyes wandered around the crowd, and finally decided to eat with his head down. He just said one thing during the meal.


    "Mommy, there will be a parent-child activity in our school next Tuesday. Can you join it?" Ye Xicheng said and looked up at his mother.


    "Of course Mommy will go to your parent-child activities." Ye Yuwei is curious why her son asked this question.


    Ye Xicheng was happy and continued to eat with a smile.


    Gu JieXi


    Does parent child activity have nothing to do with him? Why not ask him?


    Ye Yuwei glanced at Gu juixi and immediately understood his son''s meaning. She asked clearly and said, "the teacher said that we should let daddy and Mommy go together, or would you like to go one?"


    Ye Xicheng took a mouthful of rice and looked up at Ye Yuwei, "I didn''t ask, just one."


    Gu JieXi

 Chapter 1604

    Is this bastard deliberately angry with him?


    "But I want daddy to go." The West West quickly opens mouth to shout a way, the small hand still drags Gu Jue Xi''s wrist, "I let daddy go, their daddy is not as handsome as my daddy."


    Nalan Chunbo watched the interaction of the family while eating, and felt it would be nice to have a daughter in the future.


    Because my daughter is my father''s little cotton padded jacket, if I had a son like yexicheng, it would not be very wonderful.


    After breakfast, Xi Xi is willing to go to school. Ye Yuwei and Gu JieXi send Xi Xi and ye Xicheng to school, and then go to see Murphy. Wen Jie and Nalan Chunbo go to Wen''s home. In view of the problem that his guilty wife will be angry, Gu Tianmu goes with him.


    Nalan Chunbo is grateful for Wenjie''s practice, so he doesn''t refute it. It''s the elder''s heart, and he can''t refuse it.


    "Be careful of being beaten out." Before leaving, Gu juexi coolly said a word, and then was kicked by Ye Yuwei decisively.


    Gu juexi drives his own car, with two children sitting in the back. Ye Yuwei turns her eyes at Gu juexi after getting on the car. "If you know you don''t speak well, you can''t stop talking. Can you suffocate yourself if you don''t speak?"


    "Yes


    Ye Yuwei was choked for a while, snapped to fasten her seat belt, and resolutely refused Gu JieXi''s kindness with action.


    The hand that Gu JieXi wanted to fasten the seat belt for her was left in the air for a while, and then he took it back. It was not he who gave up halfway, but someone else''s hand was faster.


    "Why didn''t I see you suffocate before?" If it wasn''t for the moment, she really wanted to give him a kick.


    In the past, Gu juixi spared no words, and when he talked with her, he would jump word by word.


    Most of a sentence is probably: don''t bother me!


    Good, three words!


    Gu JieXi wanted to refute something, but the word "before" was his death. So this time, Gu JieXi chose silence and started the car.


    Ye Xicheng sat at the back to watch the battle. He was very satisfied with the result of the battle, which was no accident. At least it can prove that without him, Mommy would not be inferior.


    In this way, he can rest assured.


    Gu juixi just glanced at his son''s expression in the rearview mirror, which was "satisfied to see his daughter''s fighting power, and the old man was very satisfied." he unconsciously drew from the corner of his mouth.


    Gu juixi''s car left and Nalan Chunbo''s right. After leaving Gu garden, they drove in their own direction.


    However, before Nalan Chunbo came to Wenjia, ye Yuwei felt that she should help Nalan Chunbo to find out.


    Brother Gu''s sister-in-law: are you up?


    Wenshan: sister in law QAQ.


    Brother Gu''s sister-in-law: are you ok?


    Wenshan: I didn''t sleep all night. I''m sad. Why did he cheat me? It''s natural to cheat.


    Brother Gu''s sister-in-law: it happened that he didn''t sleep all night.


    Gu brother''s sister-in-law: so the last sentence is to say that you don''t blame him?


    Wenshan


    Wenshan: don''t blame him. It seems that he is a bit of a counsellor


    Ye Yuwei chuckled and was looked at by Gu juixi. "I was worried that my brother would spoil Wenshan in the future, but now I''m worried about Wenshan."


    There are some traffic jams in the morning rush hour.


    Gu juixi stopped and looked at the traffic in front of him. "Isn''t Wen Tao the best example?"


    Ye Yuwei


    It''s a heartbreaking answer. Fortunately, Wenshan can''t hear it.


    So is this the characteristic of Wen brothers and sisters?

 Chapter 1605

    After thinking about it, ye Yuwei thinks that it would be better for her to talk about the next thing in advance. After all, her brother is on the way, and her parents in law are on the same way. If she is really driven out, it doesn''t look very good.


    Brother Gu''s sister-in-law: I said, if my brother goes to your house now, will you drive him out


    what? Is Nalan''s dad here?


    Wenshan jumps up from the bed. She doesn''t even have time to answer Ye Yuwei''s question. She just jumps down like a little squirrel who has been trampled on her tail. Then she opens the door and goes out into the bathroom.


    What about her facial cleanser? What about her mask? Now can mask do not come and?


    Ah - why are her dark circles so heavy?


    What about Eyeliner? What about CC cream? Concealer?


    Ah - she doesn''t have these things. What should she do!


    Can I buy it now?


    What to do? What to do?


    Wenshan is as anxious as a little top that has been turned on and off. She is spinning in the bathroom. You know, Nalan Chunbo is here today to propose a marriage.


    No!


    Wenshan suddenly reacts. Why is she so nervous? Isn''t she angry now?


    The people in the mirror are full of confusion. Wenshan thinks that she can''t do it.


    So the next second, she walked out like nothing happened. She couldn''t be so eager.


    Wen''s mother looked at her daughter''s crazy scene, watched her daughter''s room door closed, looked back at Wen''s father who was busy in the kitchen, "what''s wrong with your daughter?"


    Wen''s father is still making soybean milk. He has studied the soybean milk machine well now. Xiao Yaojing sent it to them to make it convenient for them to prepare breakfast. Wen''s father often calls his old fellow in the town. His daughter-in-law is very kind to them.


    So when he heard Wen''s mother''s words, he just pressed the switch, "didn''t you say that Mr. Nalan said he would come today? Why else, for both of us? "


    Wen''s mother looked back at her daughter''s room again. She couldn''t help sighing. It was really a woman who didn''t want to stay. Fortunately, Mr. Nalan was not more satisfied with her.


    Nalan Chunbo and Wenjie arrived downstairs at 10:30 a.m., which should have been breakfast for a long time.


    But father Wen didn''t go out to play chess with father Xiao. Instead, he was waiting at home for his future son-in-law, who was said to be an international celebrity.


    "Shanshan, what are you doing? Come out in a hurry. Nalan will come in a moment. Come out in a hurry and straighten yourself out. " Wen''s mother cried at Wenshan''s door, as if her daughter would scare away her future son-in-law if she went out like this.


    Wenshan rolled her eyes as she lay on the bed. She told herself that she must not care, but who knows why she stripped all her clothes from the bottom of the box.


    Because ye Yuwei said that this time, there are ye Yuwei''s parents in law.


    Similar, meet in laws.


    Wenshan had heard the previous thing and knew what Wenjie meant to Nalan Chunbo, that is, the existence of mother.


    So Wenshan''s heart was as nervous as if she was carrying a little rabbit. She was restless.


    "Ding Dong"


    When the doorbell rang, Wenshan sat up abruptly. She wanted to see the situation of the door through the wall.

 Chapter 1606

    Gudong¡ª¡ª


    This is the sound of Wen Shan''s swallowing, which is very clear in the quiet room.


    So is it Nalan''s father-in-law and ye Yuwei''s mother-in-law?


    Wenshan carefully out of bed, and then quietly went to the door, the door opened a small gap, want to see the situation outside.


    Nalan Chunbo is holding a gift in his hand. Wen''s mother smiles and greets people. Wen Jie nods slightly. At least she is very satisfied with Wen''s mother. She met her at the wedding before, but she doesn''t say anything. However, Wen Tao is familiar with her and knows more about Wen Tao''s help to her son. Therefore, she has a high affinity for Wen.


    Father Wen also changed his new clothes today, but he was still a little cramped. But it was this kind of cramp that made Gu Tianmu feel good about him.


    Gu Tianmu has been in shopping malls for decades. He has seen all kinds of people. Wen''s father''s embarrassment makes him feel relaxed. At least there will be no intrigue here.


    It''s the rarest thing for a rich family.


    Wen''s mother pushed Wen''s father and asked him to pour water. Wen''s father quickly turned around and went to the kitchen.


    Mother Wen asked them to sit down and looked back at Wenshan''s room. "Shanshan, what are you doing in the room? Come out quickly. "


    Wenshan slams the door and leans on the door. It''s embarrassing to go out now.


    Nalan Chunbo looks at Wenshan''s room. He doesn''t miss the sound of closing the door. He is lost. I don''t know if Wenshan will come out today.


    He said almost everything he should have said yesterday, but I don''t know if Wenshan will forgive herself.


    Wen''s father poured water over and put it in front of them. Seeing the gift from Nalan Chunbo, he bumped into his wife again. He was probably embarrassed to talk.


    "Why do you bring something when you come?" Wen''s mother received Wen''s father''s signal and said politely. Seeing that her daughter didn''t come out, she couldn''t help turning back and yelling.


    "Maybe it''s something. Let her do it first." Wen Jie said, looking at Nalan Chunbo: "go and see Shanshan. I''ll have a chat with Mr. and Mrs. Wen."


    Nalan Chunbo nodded. He wanted to pass away in his heart, but it was hard to speak. After all, the elders were still there.


    So now that Wen Jie spoke, he got up and went to Wen Shan''s room.


    Wenshan leaned against the door and took a deep breath until there was a sound of footsteps outside. Wenshan pricked up her ears and turned a little red face into a little monkey''s butt.


    Nalan Chunbo raised his hand, arched his fingers and fell gently on the door.


    Wenshan takes a deep breath, and the breath in her chest hasn''t gone down completely. But now it''s not her parents and Nalan Chunbo outside, but Gu JieXi''s parents, who are the same as Nalan Chunbo''s parents.


    Will she leave a bad impression if she doesn''t go out all the time?


    Wenshan''s mind was in a mess, and because of the sudden knock on the door, she stepped back like a rabbit and hurriedly arranged her clothes.


    This is even more nervous than the first time she met Nalan Chunbo''s biological father, OK?


    Her heart was almost to her throat. She slowly stretched out her hand and then fell on the handle of the door. Her confused mind became a blank. At this time, what she thought was: stretching her head is a knife, shrinking her head is also a knife.


    I saw my mother-in-law like this for the first time. She was probably the only one.

 Chapter 1607

    When Nalan Chunbo plans to knock for the second time, Wenshan directly opens the door.


    At the moment when Nalan Chunbo saw Wenshan, the corners of his lips rose slightly.


    If a person prepared for the worst, but in the end the best things happened, that kind of happiness is like what it is now.


    Wenshan opens the door and just bumps into Nalan Chunbo''s eyes, into the bright star in his eyes.


    Nalan Chunbo reaches out his hand, palms up, waiting for Wenshan''s next move.


    Wenshan''s eyes drooped slightly and fell on his good-looking palm. Her big hand with distinct bones held her hand many times. She still remembered the temperature above. White gauze was wrapped around her wrist. Although it was covered by the sleeve of her shirt, she could still see the edge of the gauze.


    Wenshan looks up again and bumps into his eyes.


    If the eyes can be gentle, Wenshan thinks that at this moment, he pays attention to the whole world.


    Wenshan slowly raised her hand and put it in his palm.


    Nalan Chunbo breathed a sigh of relief. In the next second, he held Wenshan''s hand tightly, as if afraid that she would withdraw her hand when the next consciousness appeared.


    Wenshan is taken by Nalan Chunbo. Wenjie just looks up. Nalan Chunbo is wearing a white suit today, while Wenshan''s white trousers and even the thread clothes on them are off white. Standing with Nalan Chunbo, they are really a pair made in heaven.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt." Wenshan stood beside Nalan Chunbo and spoke in a low voice. She kept her head down and did not dare to look up because her fiery red face could not be seen.


    "Wenshan." Wenjie said, reached for Wenshan''s hand, took her to sit beside him.


    Wenshan is clever in the whole process, and Nalan Chunbo''s eyes have never left Wenshan.


    Although Wen''s father doesn''t speak much, he is good at cooking. Maybe it''s because of his love for Wen''s mother. So as long as Wen''s father doesn''t let his wife cook at home these years, he has developed his peerless cooking skills.


    Nalan Chunbo proposes to go out for dinner. After all, he is embarrassed to let his future father-in-law cook for them.


    "No, it''s OK. Shanshan''s father has bought all the dishes. Just let Shanshan''s father do it." Wen''s mother smiles and politely refuses Nalan Chunbo''s proposal. She stares at her daughter and signals her to help.


    Wenshan slightly curls her lips. When she wants to get up, she is held by Nalan Chunbo.


    "Auntie, I''ll go in and help my uncle."


    "This, this how --"


    "Let him go. Chunbo''s cooking skill is good. Besides, he is not willing to be tired." Wen Jie said with a smile.


    But this sentence makes mother Wen satisfied with her future son-in-law. She can''t be more satisfied. For her son, forget it, don''t, don''t.


    Seeing that Nalan Chunbo got up, Wenshan quickly followed him and stood up, "I''ll go, I''ll go." Wenshan said that she had already run to the kitchen, but she still remembered that Nalan Chunbo''s hand was still injured.


    She was reluctant to give up.


    Nalan Chunbo looks at Wenshan''s running back, and the corner of her lips has never been put down, so even if she is angry, she still cares about herself.


    Nalan Chunbo nodded slightly to the elders, and then went to the kitchen to help his future father-in-law.


    Because he found that his future father-in-law didn''t speak much, and the relationship was also good, didn''t he?


    Wenshan went into the kitchen and found a dish washing basin to help her father wash the dishes. She was good at this, but she just took out the basin, and Nalan Chunbo had already reached for it.


    Wen Shan raised her head, but in the next second she suddenly covered her face with her hands, as if she could cover up her blushing.

 Chapter 1608

    In Qian Yikun''s apartment, he doesn''t live with his parents for the time being. He lives outside alone because it''s close to the police station.


    Ye Yuwei and Gu JieXi came here after they sent their children to school.


    Qian Yikun hasn''t cancelled his leave, so he is at home now.


    It''s just that ye Yuwei didn''t expect to see a big play as soon as she got out of the elevator. According to the legend, Qian Yikun''s matchmaker was making trouble at the door. Unfortunately, Qian Yikun didn''t plan to open the door at all.


    Ye Yuwei looks up at Gu juixi. Gu juixi''s expressionless face doesn''t show any emotion.


    The young lady cried. She heard someone coming. When she looked back and saw Gu juixi, ye Yuwei obviously felt that the young lady''s eyes were shining at that moment.


    Hey, hey, hey¡ª¡ª


    Can''t you see the main room?


    "President Gu." The first lady tidied up her clothes.


    "Get out of here."


    Ye Yuwei looks with sympathy at the woman who has not said a word and is accepted by Gu juixi.


    Heartache!


    But I still want to laugh.


    The young lady stamped her foot and looked back at the tightly closed door. "Qian Yikun, I know you are here. If you don''t come out, I''ll let my aunt come next time. You wait." The first lady hummed, stamped her feet and left with all her anger.


    Ye Yuwei looked back at the girl into the elevator, looking at the elevator closed, can''t help but sigh, "this little girl is quite persistent."


    "See, this man is a scum." Gu juixi said and reached for the doorbell.


    Ye Yuwei


    Can''t this man live without hating others?


    Qian Yikun comes and opens the door. Ye Yuwei nods and says hello. Qian Yikun gives way to let them in.


    "Brother Qian, what''s the matter?" Ye Yuwei asks anxiously.


    Qian Yikun took them to the bedroom, but they were still lying in bed, and there was no sign of waking up.


    "Cong issued a death edict. This time he really wanted her life." Qian Yikun leaned against the table at the head of the bed and told Gu juixi the latest news he got.


    It''s just that the news is not good for them.


    Ye Yuwei sat by the bed, looking at Murphy''s pale face. She was so full of vitality when she left last time, but in a twinkling of an eye, how did she become like this?


    "Isn''t that what you want?" Gu''s face was expressionless and his words were irritating.


    Qian Yikun is not angry, perhaps because he is used to it.


    "Who is Cong?" Ye Yuwei looks back at the two men with curiosity.


    Gu juixi did not explain, Qian Yikun just said: "a man who shares equal interests with general Gu, ye Cong, is not the one who offended this time."


    Who is equal to Gu juixi?


    What a great character?


    Ye Yuwei looks back at Murphy on the bed with a worried face. If she offends such a person, even Gu JieXi takes more than ten days to bring her back. What will she do in the future?


    "Now what?" Ye Yuwei asked anxiously.


    Qian Yikun frowned and didn''t speak, because he had no way now.


    Gu juixi''s expression is still weak, "I''m looking for death. Who can help her?"


    Qian Yikun listened, and his brow became more and more severe.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of Gu''s words or because there is really no way.


    Ye Yuwei raised her head and hit Gu juixi on the arm, "seriously."


    "If you don''t go out all your life, you may be saved." Gu JieXi spoke lightly.


    Ye yuweidun lives and looks back at Murphy. She likes the outside world so much. Why doesn''t she go out?

 Chapter 1609

    The room was quiet, but the silence was disturbing.


    Until Qian Yikun has a movement, "Yuwei, please help her wipe her body, let''s go out first."


    He''s a man, and it''s not convenient for him to hire a nanny in this case. It just happened that ye Yuwei came, so he opened his mouth.


    Gu juixi''s face was cold, and his voice was even colder: "is my wife your servant?"


    "You go out." Ye Yuwei gets up and pushes Gu juixi out. This man sometimes really needs beating.


    Gu JieXi was pushed out. After the door was closed, Gu JieXi looked directly at Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun ignored him and went to the kitchen to pour water for him.


    In the bedroom, ye Yuwei went to the bathroom to pick up the water. After she came out, she took a towel and carefully helped Murphy wipe her body. In just ten days, Murphy was as thin as wood, and almost all her hands were bones.


    Ye Yuwei cherishes in her heart, and her action is a little lighter.


    After wiping her upper body, ye Yuwei reaches out and takes off her pajamas carefully, then picks up a towel to wipe her legs, but pauses when she sees the birthmark on her hip.


    She seems to have heard of this birthmark. Ye Yuwei frowns and thinks that she can''t think of it for a moment. She is afraid that her legs will leak in the air for too long. She quickly helps her wipe it off, puts on her pajamas and pulls the quilt to cover it for her.


    Outside the living room, Gu juexi sat on the sofa and never picked up his glass to drink. Gu was not happy. He was provoked, so he didn''t want to drink Qian Yikun''s water.


    Qian Yikun leaned against the TV and kept thinking about Gu juixi''s current mood. The visual inspection was not very good.


    "In China, I can keep her for a while, but as long as Cong doesn''t take back the order, I can''t keep her for long." Qian Yikun''s heavy complexion is due to the current situation. He does not dare to take it lightly even though he has arrived at home.


    Gu juixi played with his mobile phone and listened to Qian Yikun''s hand. He slowly raised his head and gave him a look in the eyes. "What are you trying so hard to keep her for?"


    A question from the bottom of the soul.


    What for?


    Because she''s carrying a lot of lives, isn''t she?


    "It''s not the same business that she does to take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. She doesn''t kill innocent people. It''s too fake to say that because she has a homicide case on her back." Gu juexi grabs the mobile phone and looks at the direction of the bedroom again.


    Qian Yikun was asked by Gu juixi, subconsciously tensed.


    He and Murphy have known each other for more than ten years. On his first day as an Interpol, he took over the case of catching her. Unfortunately, it was fruitless.


    This woman is more terrible than the legend, her beauty is amazing, but she has a heart of snakes and scorpions; She is a woman, but she is stronger than a man.


    Qian Yikun must admit that even if he doesn''t release water, he may not be able to catch Murphy.


    Now, this woman is lying on his bed and can''t run any more.


    But arrest?


    It doesn''t exist!


    He just wanted her to live.


    He''s a policeman, she''s a killer, but now, he doesn''t want to catch her.


    For ridiculous reasons, he does not want to admit that he is a Chinese policeman, no longer an Interpol.


    It''s no longer his responsibility to catch Murphy.


    Inexplicably, he was relieved because of this relationship.


    He didn''t want to go deep into it, and he couldn''t go deep into it, because he knew clearly that the result was not what he wanted.

 Chapter 1610

    Ye Yuwei comes out of the bedroom and carefully closes the door. Even though she knows that she hasn''t woken up, she still subconsciously lightens her movements.


    "If brother Qian finds it inconvenient to find a servant, let the new sprout of our family come. She''s not old, but she''s a person." Ye Yuwei knows that the identity of Murphy is special now, so Qian Yikun, a servant who doesn''t know where to go, must be worried.


    Xinya is the little girl who cleaned up at Nalan Chunbo''s home last time. She is not old, but the key is to divide the work book. Ye Yuwei has always liked her.


    So Gu JieXi was not happy to hear this. Apart from Aunt Qian, ye Yuwei, the little servant, liked her best, and put the little girl here?


    "Ye Yuwei, you are free." Gu juixi got up and looked unhappy. He had known that he would not bring her here. Isn''t it nothing to look for trouble?


    Ye Yuwei ignored Gu juixi, and ignored him not once or twice. "I know it''s safest for her to stay with you. After all, you and she have always been enemies. No one expected that you would take her in, but you can''t always stay at home to take care of her."


    This is what Qian Yikun has always been concerned about. He can''t use his own domestic servant, because it will certainly arouse the suspicion of his parents.


    "I''ll trouble you." Qian Yikun said thanks.


    Gu''s face became more ugly.


    Ye Yuwei immediately calls back and asks Xinya to prepare the address she sent. Xinya is trembling. Although she doesn''t know what it is, she still picks up her luggage.


    The temperature outside is too low. When the new bud comes, her face turns red with cold. She doesn''t dare to get close to Gu juexi. When she sees Ye Yuwei, she just relaxes a little, "young lady."


    Ye Yuwei takes Xinya to the bedroom and tells her to stay here to take care of Murphy, and gives Murphy an identity, Qian Yikun''s wife.


    New bud some timid looking at Ye Yuwei, "little lady, can I go back?"


    Ye Yuwei looked at her carefully and held her arm. "When Mrs. Qian is better, you can go back."


    "Well, young lady, I will take good care of Mrs. Qian." The new bud who got the promise nodded seriously and said, "and I remember what little lady said."


    Qian Yikun arranged a guest room for Xinya to live in. As for the salary, it''s naturally from him.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Qian Yikun with a smile, "brother Qian, what''s his status?"


    After ye Yuwei finished joking, Qian Yikun stopped talking.


    After the new shoots are settled, ye Yuwei and Gu juexi leave. Gu juexi is black faced throughout the whole process, and some regret that he brought Ye Yuwei over.


    Ye Yuwei embraces his arm and goes downstairs with him, "is it my friend, too?"


    Gu juixi looked down at her and said, "do you trust Xinya so much?"


    Ye Yuwei thought about it and followed Gu JieXi into the elevator. "Xinya''s eyes are very clean. When she came in with Bai Xiaolian, I knew that this girl is really simple. Her eyes can''t deceive people. Who is good to her, she will be good to others."


    Ye Yuwei said seriously, but Gu juixi looked at her with deep eyes.


    Ye Yuwei was confused by his eyes, "what are you looking at?"


    When the elevator reached the first floor, Gu juixi took Ye Yuwei out, "your eyes were bright before."


    Ye Yuwei heard this sentence, her step suddenly stopped, and her arm still held him, "brother Gu, don''t go, what did you mean before?"

 Chapter 1611

    Gu JieXi


    Did you say something wrong?


    Gu juixi looked down at Ye Yuwei''s eyes. Many years ago, the girl in the fire and the girl in the University Church did change her eyes.


    "It''s more glamorous now." Gu juixi''s face was not red and his heart was not beating.


    Ye Yuwei; "..."


    Ye Yuwei because of his words in the heart secretly happy, but still with a serious face looking at him, "President Gu is very good at speaking recently."


    "All the time." Gu juixi said a very big word.


    Ye Yuwei made a vomit expression to him, turned her big eyes and looked around, "do you dare to go out with me on your back?"


    Now there are many people in the community, especially the old people walking downstairs.


    For Gu juixi, who wants face, ye Yuwei just wants to play.


    It''s just that ye Yuwei didn''t expect that when she passed Gu JieXi and was about to leave, she was directly carried by Gu JieXi. Ye Yuwei was flustered and hugged Gu JieXi''s neck, "hello --"


    Gu juixi was calm and carried her out: "you said that."


    Ye Yuwei was directly buried on Gu JieXi''s shoulder when the old men and women came to see her. Why did the embarrassed people become themselves now?


    Gu juixi goes out with Ye Yuwei on his back. He doesn''t mind being seen. He''s carrying his daughter-in-law on his back. What''s the matter?


    Ye Yuwei thinks that no one in the world can compare with Gu juixi in terms of shamelessness, but she darn like it.


    Xiao Yaojing is lying on the sofa, eating the apple cut by Wen''s assistant, rowing his mobile phone and watching. Wen''s assistant is not in the office at the moment, but in a meeting.


    When Xiao Yaojing saw Gu JieXi''s news, he secretly scolded that the man in her family was working hard in the company. How could this man still be in the mood to spread dog food?


    When Xiao Yaojing wants to wind up the news, the Secretary has already knocked on the door. Xiao Yaojing sits upright and asks the Secretary to come in.


    After the secretary came in, he called director Xiao, and then put the document on the desk.


    "What is it?" Xiao Yaojing gets up curiously and goes to the desk.


    "Special help for the documents about Ding Group." The Secretary said, turning and leaving the office.


    Ding Group?


    Ding Junqi''s?


    Xiao Yaojing reaches for the document, which is marked with a 2. It''s not the first document.


    But Xiao Yaojing hasn''t opened it yet. Wen Tao has come back after the meeting.


    Seeing Xiao Yaojing standing at his desk, Wen assistant came over and put down the document in his hand. He hugged Xiao Yaojing from behind and said, "what are you looking at?"


    Xiao Yaojing shook the document in his hand, "what do you do at Chading''s? As far as I know, Gu has not done any cooperation with the Ding family recently. "


    Assistant Wen glanced at the document in her hand, then reached for it, sat down on the chair, and opened it. "Remember the previous report that Shanshan had 40% genetic match?"


    "I always think Lotte has something to do with your family. For example, your mother and my mother-in-law actually gave birth to two." Xiao Yaojing put her hand on the table and looked at her husband with a smile.


    Assistant Wen''s eyes fell on Xiao Yaojing''s abdomen. Thinking of the last time he went to check, the results made him feel incredible now. At the beginning, he thought that Xiao Yaojing had eaten too much. She had a tendency to have a small stomach after three or four months. She went to the hospital to check and found two small embryos, which was absolutely a surprise for assistant Wen.

 Chapter 1612

    However, assistant Wen was also a little worried, so he didn''t tell his family until three months later when he became stable.


    "No, you think too much." Assistant Wen raised his hand over the desk and touched Xiao Yaojing''s stomach. After taking it back, he continued to look at the documents. "My mother and Shanshan came out of the delivery room. I saw them with my own eyes. Shanshan was really the only one."


    Xiao Yaojing cut, Wen assistant shook the document in his hand, "as for the little thing with the same birthmark as Shanshan, the answer is here. My mother has a sister who separated when she was very young. I asked my mother that my aunt has the same birthmark as Shanshan, so now I suspect that Ding Junqi''s mother is actually my aunt."


    Xiao Yaojing is not very interested in Ao, still think her feeling is right.


    "How old was Wenshan born?" Xiao Yaojing asked suddenly.


    Assistant Wen frowned, looked up at his persistent wife, "the doctor said it seems to be 6, 7 Jin, very big."


    "Said the doctor?" Xiao Yaojing cuts and goes back to the sofa to continue eating fruit. It is said that when she eats fruit when she is pregnant, a child will grow fat and white. She has to have two particularly beautiful babies, which are more beautiful than the two of Ye Yuwei''s family.


    Assistant Wen looks at Xiao Yaojing and continues to look at the documents in his hand.


    Xiao Yaojing lies on the sofa and continues to eat. Anyway, her current work as a literary assistant has done it for her. Her main purpose is to eat.


    The woman''s sixth sense told her that the child who was born in the provincial hospital had absolutely something wrong, but who was Lotte?


    "I''m going to Ding Group this afternoon. Would you like to go with me?" Assistant Wen asked.


    Xiao Yaojing shakes her head decisively. She doesn''t really want to go. She wants to sleep every day except eating.


    Assistant Wen knew that because the doctor said that pregnant women would be tired during this period of time, so she would not force Xiao Yaojing to follow him.


    "Today, Nalan Chunbo went to your house to propose marriage. Don''t you go home to have a look?" Xiao Yaojing asked curiously.


    Assistant to Wen


    As for the fact that his mother despised him for one night last night, he didn''t seem to want to go back so much, because once he went back, he would be compared.


    The result of this comparison is somewhat disturbing.


    "Don''t go back!" Assistant Wen clenched his teeth and opened his mouth.


    Xiao Yaojing giggled. Yesterday, when her mother-in-law called, she was beside her. She heard clearly and felt sorry for her husband. Is her husband also very good?


    "Well, you really don''t plan to go to the hospital that year?" Xiao Yaojing said, Wen assistant looked up at her, Xiao Yaojing slightly lips, no longer said.


    At the moment, a meeting between Wen''s family is a happy ending. Wen''s father is very honest to Gu Tianmu''s appetite. Originally, Wen Jie was worried that Gu Tianmu''s face would be ugly. She didn''t expect that he would talk with him so much.


    Gu Tianmu seems to be very interested in things in the countryside. Father Wen is most familiar with these things, so he doesn''t have the embarrassment at the beginning. On the contrary, he can be regarded as talking about these things.


    The parents had a good time talking about it. There was no more of their business.


    After greeting Wen Jie and his mother, Nalan Chunbo takes Wenshan out.


    Wen Jie watched them go out, and Wen''s mother kept praising Nalan Chunbo.


    "In fact, we don''t want our daughter to have no father or mother." Father Wen suddenly said a word, let the whole living room quiet down.

 Chapter 1613

    Wen''s father is right. He doesn''t know about their rich family, but most people don''t like the man''s family without father or mother. Parents will think that their daughter will have no one to take care of and help take care of her children when she gets married. In this way, her daughter will be very hard.


    But when Wen''s father finished, Wen''s mother glared fiercely, and then looked back at Wen Jie with a smile, "in laws, we don''t mean that. Nalan is a good child. We all --"


    "Why don''t you want your daughter to marry into such a family?" Gu Tianmu asked in line with the principle of curiosity.


    Father Wen has nothing to hide and says it. Gu Tianmu nods to show his insight.


    Wen Jie, as a mother, can also understand their ideas. "Don''t worry about the family. Chunbo is my child. Shanshan is also my daughter-in-law when she married. I will treat Shanshan as I treat Weiwei. I won''t let Shanshan suffer any injustice."


    Wen''s mother is very busy. On the wedding day, she knew Wen Jie was a good mother-in-law, so she was not afraid.


    Nalan Chunbo takes Wenshan''s hand and goes out. Just as he goes out, Wenshan throws him away. Wenshan looks back at Nalan Chunbo haughtily. "I''m at home to give my uncle and aunt face. Don''t think I''m just forgiving you."


    Nalan Chunbo touched the tip of his nose, which made him feel a little upset.


    However, if she is willing to give face to her elders, it proves that she is still willing to go on with herself. Now she is still angry, so be angry. Who is to blame?


    "Good." Nalan Chunbo has a good temper.


    Wen Shan pursed her lips slightly. Must this man have such a good temper? So she''s embarrassed to be angry, okay?


    When the elevator came, nalanchun wanted to take her hand in. After thinking about it, he gave up to take her hand and let people go first.


    Wenshan walks in, followed by Nalan Chunbo, and then presses the elevator on the ground floor. His car stops on the ground floor.


    There are only two of them in the elevator now. Nalan Chunbo is standing in front of her. Wenshan is leaning against the wall of the elevator and standing behind him, looking at his back. She can''t help pursing her lips.


    There is some silence in the elevator where no one is talking. It''s hard for Wenshan who used to be a nagger. But Nalan Chunbo is a man who can''t fight even if you are angry and want to fight. This man''s temper is just as good as no temper.


    So Wenshan is a little bit subdued.


    When the elevator reaches the first floor, Nalan Chunbo takes the lead to go out and press the elevator door for Wenshan. She doesn''t let go until she comes out.


    Wenshan snorted, "how can such a gentleman be a hotel attendant?"


    Nalan Chunbo moves slightly and reaches for Wenshan''s arm with serious eyes.


    Wen Shan


    She''s just joking. She won''t be so angry, will she?


    "Only you have that privilege." Nalan Chunbo said seriously.


    It''s so serious that if you dare to refute, it''s your fault.


    Wenshan blinked. In the blink, three times, Nalan Chunbo had gone and opened the door for her. "Let''s go, take you to a place."


    Wen Shan


    I don''t know what Nalan''s father is thinking.


    Wen Shan sighs and shakes her head. She Stoops to get into the car. After she''s seated, Na LAN Chun Bo reaches out to fasten her seat belt.


    Wen Shan


    The gentlemanly makes people feel that it is the biggest mistake to have a cold war with such people.

 Chapter 1614

    After wearing her seat belt, Nalan Chunbo turned to drive.


    Wen Shan tilted her head slightly and looked at the man who had already got on the car and tied the safety bag. "Your gentleman makes me feel like I''m your guest. You seem to be such a gentleman to anyone. It''s a textbook of walking etiquette."


    Nalan Chunbo pauses to start the car, then gives up and looks at the woman in the front passenger seat. "Do you think I''m a gentleman?"


    "Gentlemen, gentlemen are impeccable." Wenshan seriously said that just now in her home, every action has a noble atmosphere. Her father didn''t dare to eat. Her mother has always been satisfied with Nalan Chunbo, just like the prince on TV.


    "But you don''t like it." Nalan Chunbo let go of the hand on the steering wheel, which shows that he has given up the problem of leaving now.


    Wenshan didn''t deny it.


    Nalan Chunbo also turned to Wenshan and said, "why?"


    They look at each other. Wenshan doesn''t know what to say. Why, because she''s too gentlemanly, she''s not crazy about love?


    Just like brother Gu and his sister-in-law, they are always in the mode of mutual hatred. Even if brother Gu faces his sister-in-law, he will never show mercy, but that kind of emotion makes people feel real.


    By the way, it''s real.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I have too many problems." Wenshan said, decided to give up the problem, after all, everyone is different, just like her elder brother and her sister-in-law, her elder brother is always the bullyed man who has no fighting power, but this does not hinder their love.


    This is not the way she and Nalan Chunbo get along with each other. He treats everyone as a gentleman, even her¡ª¡ª


    Wenshan is still thinking that she has been pulled into her arms by Nalan Chunbo. In the second of her shock, she is silenced and sealed with her lips.


    Wen Shan


    Nalan Chunbo pries open her lips and draws out her enthusiasm. No man is a gentleman, especially in front of emotion.


    Gentlemen, they just put on a false shell, this shell, can cheat people.


    And their real faces are all men.


    A man with the most direct senses.


    Nalan Chunbo is no exception.


    At the end of the kiss, Wenshan''s mind has long been unable to think about whether he is a gentleman or not, because the kiss has taken away all her thinking ability.


    How could he¡ª¡ª


    A kiss to the throat.


    She could hardly resist such a kiss.


    Nalan Chunbo''s hand had fallen on her neck, controlling her body, and her forehead was against her.


    "Since the end of yesterday''s meeting, I''ve wanted to kiss you, kiss you, and ask you, but I''ve endured it not because I''m a gentleman, but because I respect you." Nalan Chunbo said in a low voice, too close to the distance so that his breath fell on her lips, as if his kiss was still in general.


    Wenshan''s eyes were misty, and she couldn''t breathe for a long time.


    "My childhood education is respect, especially for women. During the years when my uncle and aunt were together, what I saw most was the respect of my uncle for my aunt, the respect of helping each other, but I didn''t expect that it wasn''t what you wanted." Nalan Chunbo said, his voice a little low, and he picked up the decline.


    Wen Shan


    She, she didn''t mean that.


    It''s just that¡ª¡ª


    Wenshan is worried, but she finds that her lack of vocabulary makes her worried, because she really can''t spit out a word now.

 Chapter 1615

    Nalan Chunbo''s hand scratched her neck, as if to see her dilemma, "don''t think about it, first take you to a place."


    Look, he''s still such a gentleman.


    Wenshan, however, at the moment when he took back his hand, reached out to hold his hand and stopped him from driving in the past.


    Nalan Chunbo looks at her and doesn''t know why.


    Wenshan held his hand, did not dare to force, but looked at him with firm eyes, "Nalan dad, I have never been in love with anyone else."


    "As it happens, so do I Nalan Chunbo said, pretending to be relaxed.


    Wen Shan


    There is no need to answer. Don''t interrupt her. She will be embarrassed to continue.


    So Wenshan took a deep breath: "but I know I''m not your opponent, because in the emotion, who first moves who first loses, so I admit it."


    Na LAN Chun Bo frowned, obviously did not approve of this sentence.


    In the feelings, never win or lose, can be divided into a win or lose, often both.


    "You know I won''t really let you go, even if you do the wrong thing, but I still can''t really be angry with you. Even if I''m angry, I''m afraid that you won''t want me because I''m angry. I even hate myself, but I can''t help it." Wenshan laughs at herself and still holds Nalan Chunbo''s hand.


    Nalan Chunbo''s heart position is firmly grasped by Wenshan''s words, and he wants to breathe with hot pain.


    "It''s my fault to make you feel that way." Nalan Chunbo opens his mouth and holds Wenshan''s hand in his backhand.


    Wenshan looked up, a pair of water in the eyes with puzzled, more is incredible.


    He said: it''s my fault to make you feel like this.


    "I --"


    "Listen to me first." Nalan Chunbo put his hand over her lips and refused to let her say the following words: "you should not only remember that I will never be angry with you, but also believe that I will never leave you because I am angry."


    Wenshan''s nose was sour and her eyes were hot as if she could cry at any time.


    "In love, it''s not who is moved first that loses. Weiwei is moved first, but Gu JieXi is the one who loses last, and Gu JieXi is the one who is heartbroken last. Who is moved first has the initiative, and you have the right to dominate this relationship. Why belittle yourself? I should be afraid, because once you give up, I lose everything. "


    The car is very quiet, only Nalan Chunbo''s shallow echo is still floating.


    Wenshan looked at the man in front of him. He was still holding his hand, with a gentleman''s smile on his face.


    "Shanshan, the one who needs to be afraid. In a relationship, the one who loses is the one who moves later." Nalan Chunbo''s low voice, with a different charm, rings in Wenshan''s ear, as if there are countless little hands in her cochlea, stirring her heart.


    Provocative, provocative¡ª¡ª


    Nalan dad, it''s a foul for you to be so provocative, don''t you understand?


    Really don''t understand?


    But she also darn like this feeling of being teased, heart sometimes static, sometimes like carrying a rabbit, people can''t stop for a moment.


    "Nalan dad, I -- um --" Wenshan''s words haven''t been uttered yet. She was once again kissed by Nalan Chunbo, still a deep kiss.


    Is this a foul operation?


    I''m not angry at all. How can I be moved?


    Warning: This is a foul operation!

 Chapter 1616

    Nalan Chunbo used his foul operation to win Wenshan perfectly. Up to now, he doesn''t know whether he was angry or not.


    Until she was brought back to school by Nalan Chunbo, Wenshan felt that her brain was still in a blank. What did the man do against the rules?


    The house of the school is the two-story villa of the dean of Nalan Chunbo. Wenshan is brought in by Nalan Chunbo. She has been in this school for nearly ten years from bachelor to doctor, but this villa has never been here.


    "Isn''t this the dean''s home in front of --"?


    Nalan Chunbo put down the key, looked back at the person standing at the door, stretched out his hand to pull the person in, "president Fang has moved away, so I am living now."


    Wen Shan


    Wenshan:!!!


    Wenshan''s big eyes glared out the size of the bell, pushed Nalan Chunbo away, and ran up to the second floor, which was opposite the window of the house she was living in.


    Nalan Chunbo slowly comes up from downstairs and knows what''s wrong with Wenshan at the moment, so he gives Wenshan time to digest it. This illegal operation is still useful for the first time, and it''s really hard to say for the second time.


    Wenshan stood at the window, stamped her foot, then turned and ran out.


    Nalan Chunbo just stepped on the last floor of the steps, looked up to see Wenshan rushing out of the study. Nalan Chunbo subconsciously looked back and wondered if he could play a bitter game now.


    Wenshan came directly to pull Nalan Chunbo, and broke his dream.


    "You live here long ago, don''t you?" Wenshan began to question, but she couldn''t hear the tone of questioning.


    The voice is soft and waxy, which is an attribute that Wenshan will automatically change in front of him, and this kind of tone makes Nalan Chunbo crisp from the heart to all parts of his body, including somewhere.


    So without waiting for Wenshan to finish questioning, Nalan Chunbo stretched out his hand and held him up.


    Wen Shan exclaimed, and suddenly put his hand around his neck. Before she spoke, Nalan Chunbo had bowed his head, kissed her lips, and held Wen Shan directly into the bedroom.


    Just opened the meat man, has not been able to very good control of their own.


    Even a saint like Nalan Chunbo is the same.


    Ding Junqi signs up for Gu JieXi''s new play. Even though the two people who are going to write the script are still out of business at the moment, it doesn''t prevent Gu JieXi''s fame. If others don''t read the script, they will choose to sign up.


    Accompanied by her agent, Ding Junqi went to Gu''s group to sign a contract. The female owner has not decided yet, because Ding Ning has not nodded yet. Gu juixi completely handed the matter over to Ding Ning. As long as Ding Ning does not nod, he will not agree, no matter how long he looks for it.


    Therefore, Ding Junqi''s contract does not specify when he must report to the crew, but that he will be informed one month before the official shooting, so as not to hinder his other work.


    There is no problem with the contract, Ding Junqi directly signed the contract without any problem.


    "Mr. Ding, please stay." When Ding Junqi is about to leave, Wen assistant puts away the contract and catches up.


    Ding Junqi was going to wear sunglasses. Hearing the voice of Wen assistant, she put down her sunglasses again and looked back at Wen assistant.


    "Is there anything else for ventek?"


    Assistant Wen is still holding the document in his hand, and it''s close to the end of work now, so assistant Wen said, "if Mr. Ding doesn''t have a party tonight, I''d like to invite Mr. Ding to dinner. I want to ask Mr. Ding about some things."

 Chapter 1617

    Ding Junqi didn''t object, because he was also curious. Wenshan and his son were related by blood.


    Thinking of her son, Ding Junqi''s face is a lot more ugly. Lotte''s woman doesn''t know what she''s doing and runs away with her son. If his son doesn''t give him a video every day, he really thinks these two people have disappeared.


    Assistant Wen arranges things and talks to Xiao Yaojing before leaving with Ding Junqi.


    Because of Ding Junqi''s special identity, assistant Wen chose a relatively safe restaurant.


    When the food came up, they were not in a hurry to eat.


    "May I venture to ask how old is your school this year?" Assistant Wen asked.


    Ding Junqi received a greeting from her son on her mobile phone, a voice, Ding Junqi lowered her head to convert the voice into text, looking at her son telling him what happened today, the corner of her mouth involuntarily aroused.


    "53. Does Wen tezhu know something?" After watching his son''s voice, I know that Rakuten took him to the country B & B. the Internet there is not very good, so there is no way to video with him. He is thinking that if he doesn''t work recently, he can go and have a look.


    Assistant Wen nodded and watched Ding Junqi pull off her mobile phone. "To tell you the truth, the birthmark on the childe is the same as that on my sister, and the DNA report also admits that she is related by blood. As it happens, my mother had a sister when she was young, because she was lost, she couldn''t find it. My aunt also had the same birthmark."


    Ding Junqi originally wanted to find something about Rakuten. After hearing Wen''s assistant''s words, she finally took all her thoughts back, "Wen tezhu doubts that my mother is your aunt?"


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence, but I still hope to see your mother. My aunt was only two years old when she was lost. My grandparents'' biggest regret before dying is that they didn''t find her. If they can, I hope Mr. Ding can arrange for my mother to see your mother."


    This is a very normal request, and the assistant is very polite.


    "This is my mother''s greatest hope now." As if afraid of Ding Junqi''s refusal, assistant Wen added another sentence.


    Ding Junqi frowned, did not move chopsticks, "wentezhu, this matter is related to my mother and my grandparents'' relationship, so I can''t promise you now, I have to talk to my mother first."


    Assistant Wen nods to understand Ding Junqi''s meaning.


    "Of course, it''s just because this is my mother''s wish. If I can be sure that my aunt is happy now, my mother will be relieved." Assistant Wen said, greeting Ding Junqi for dinner.


    Ding Junqi stopped for a moment, picked up the chopsticks and said, "wentezhu, I don''t mean that. If my mother is really a sister to your mother, we are naturally a family. I will go back and talk to my mother about this."


    Assistant Wen was relieved. No matter what, she had to help her mother understand this matter first.


    Assistant Wen is thinking, the mobile phone on hand rings, assistant Wen nods slightly and answers the call from Xiao Yaojing.


    "Where are you? I don''t have a key with me Xiao Yaojing now stood at the door, looking down at his toes, waiting for assistant Wen to come back.


    Assistant to Wen


    This silly daughter-in-law, what can we do without him?


    "I''ll go back now, just a moment." Assistant Wen said, looking up at Ding Junqi, "I''m sorry, my wife didn''t bring the key home, I have to go back first."


    Ding Junhui nodded no objection, and his child''s mother, now still with his son outside carefree, is really a cruel woman.

 Chapter 1618

    When assistant Wen returns home, Xiao Yaojing is already sitting on the ground and waiting, regardless of face. Assistant Wen quickly takes the key to open the door and gets up with Xiao Yaojing sitting against the wall.


    "Ancestors, there are so many cafes downstairs, which one you can''t go to?" Wen''s assistant holds Xiao Yaojing, who doesn''t want to move, into the house, puts down the key, holds her, and gets up to change her slippers.


    Xiao Yaojing gave her whole person to assistant Wen directly, put her arms around his neck and said, "the person opposite came out to see me five times a night, but didn''t ask me to come to her house. The point is that she still despises me."


    The opposite family?


    He still doesn''t know what family is living opposite him.


    "If you don''t have to sit on the ground, can people not look at you?" Wen assistant said, help her change shoes, hold her in, "I talked with Ding Junqi, maybe in a few days can go to see his mother."


    "Your aunt was only two years old when she was lost. What do you remember? Would you like to know if you want to test DNA directly? " Xiao Yaojing finished, and was put directly on the sofa by assistant Wen.


    Xiao Yaojing


    Crazy?


    Assistant Wen looks at Xiao Yaojing with an expression of "what am I doing?".


    "I didn''t expect that." Assistant Wen had a word for a long time.


    Xiao Yaojing heard a direct laugh, rolled to the sofa to continue to laugh, this man is to laugh to death her?


    The only all-round special assistant in B city, Gu juixi''s right arm, since she would make such a low-level mistake, how could she not smile.


    With a smile, Xiao Yaojing directly picked up his mobile phone and sent out a circle of friends.


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Xiao yaojingfa''s circle of friends is also equipped with a picture, the content is: my brain may not be enough. Jpg.


    Assistant to Wen


    Is this really a daughter-in-law?


    Xiao Yaojing finished her circle of friends and kicked Wen assistant, who automatically went to the kitchen to prepare dinner for her.


    Just be happy.


    Anyway, it won''t be once or twice.


    When Xiao Yaojing finishes, ye Yuwei asks her what''s wrong. Xiao Yaojing happily tells Ye Yuwei about it.


    [Mrs. Gu: Yes, this is my daughter-in-law.


    Mrs. Meiwen: it must be pro. It''s killing me.


    Late: so, is Ding Junqi''s mother my mother''s sister?


    Mrs. Meiwen: your brother is firm in this matter.


    Late: firm?


    Late: not a conviction?


    Mrs. Gu: pregnant couple.


    Late: ha ha ha¡ª¡ª


    Mrs. white and pretty


    Mrs. Meiwen: I said, sister-in-law, it is said that you have forgiven Nalan Chunbo. What about your moral integrity


    Wenshan is lying on the bed looking at the news.


    A knock on the mobile phone, made a row of messy code out, not that she has no integrity, is the other party''s illegal operation, she can''t stand it.


    [tardy: we don''t waste time fighting. Nalan''s father loves me enough. Now he''s cooking for me, huh¡ª¡ª


    Mrs. Meiwen: Oh, what''s the big deal? Your brother is still cooking for me in the kitchen


    Mrs. Gu is sitting on the sofa, looking at the man who is having fun with her girl. She has an impulse to leave the group.


    Perhaps Mrs. Gu''s eyes are too solemn and stirring. Gu juixi can''t help looking back at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei turns her head and looks at the mobile phone directly. Forget it. If you don''t look at it, you''ll be upset.

 Chapter 1619

    Late: do you mind if I bring Rakuten in? You know each other.


    Mrs. Gu: I don''t mind.


    Mrs. Meiwen: of course, I don''t mind. After all, I like melons best.


    Late: sister-in-law, your conscience will not hurt?


    What is conscience? Your brother dare not say I have a conscience.


    Mrs. Gu: ha ha, that''s the truth


    Wenshan quietly pulls Lotte into the group, which is not her sister-in-law''s rival.


    Mrs. Meiwen: Hello, Lotte''s little sister.


    Born optimist: [voice] optimist is taking a bath


    Seeing the news, a few people yelled. How could this young voice be so cute?


    You don''t have to guess who this is. Isn''t it Ding Yuejia?


    Your mother is taking a bath. What are you doing?


    Born optimist: [voice] chat with my father. Who are you?


    Late: [voice] Xiaozi forgot his aunt so soon? I''m your aunt Shanshan.


    Born optimist: [voice] optimist doesn''t give my father a wife. How can I be my mother


    Ye Yuwei listened to the voice of the little boy over there, and she couldn''t laugh any more. This child is more fun than the two of her family.


    [Mrs. Gu: [voice] you can help your father catch up with Rakuten, so that she can be your mother.


    Born optimist: [voice] my dad is so stupid


    "Mommy, what are you doing?" When Xixi hears that mommy is talking to other children, she immediately gets up from the sofa, then climbs to Ye Yuwei''s side and grabs Ye Yuwei''s mobile phone directly. "Mommy, don''t talk to other children."


    Ye Yuwei


    It''s a bullying little temper.


    Ye Yuwei is sitting on her lap with Xi Xi in her arms. Gu juixi has got up and taken her mobile phone, intending to see why she just looked at herself with that kind of eyes.


    "Xi Cheng, what are you doing?" Ye Yuwei looks up at her son who has been holding a mobile phone. She can''t help but ask.


    Ye Xicheng looked up at Mommy, then lowered his head and continued to play the game in his hand, "play with the drifting bottle, and float a daughter-in-law for you."


    Ye Yuwei


    Son, aren''t you really here to be funny?


    "What drifting bottle?" Gu juixi was still reading the records. When he heard his son''s words, he asked. It seems that their mother and son had a good time these days when he left.


    When a person, exclude the daughter sick this matter.


    Xi Xi knows, so without waiting for ye Yuwei to speak, Balala tells her father everything about that day.


    Gu JieXi


    "My son still depends on his face to find his daughter-in-law?" Gu JieXi sneered.


    Ye Yuwei let out a sound and watched Gu juixi continue to slide his mobile phone. "Mr. Gu, it''s not your face. I really can''t see you."


    "Pa -" Gu juixi looks up and throws Ye Yuwei''s mobile phone back to her.


    Big men have nothing to do in the kitchen, especially this one or two, are they idle?


    Nothing to do or what?


    Ye Yuwei glanced at her mobile phone and looked at Gu JieXi with a smile. "What do you think you have besides your face value?"


    "The ability to make you happy." Gu JieXi spoke lightly.


    Ye Yuwei was so surprised that she almost threw her daughter out. What''s this man talking about?


    Ye Xicheng looked up and said, "Mommy, what will make you happy? Xi City can also do it. "

 Chapter 1620

    Ye Yuwei looks loveless and wants to dig a crack in the ground.


    "It''s the happiest thing for mommy that you and your sister are well together." Ye Yuwei tries to keep smiling and explains to her son.


    "Oh, that doesn''t need him to do anything." Ye Xicheng said, with a small look at Gu juixi, as if to say: you can''t do it yourself!


    Ye Yuwei leans on the sofa and wants to die. Can''t this man save face for himself in front of his children?


    Gu juixi is in a good mood to see ye Yuwei trying to explain. He despises the other two men again in his heart. What can he do if he has nothing to do?


    Cooking is the pain of President Gu''s life.


    Even ye Xicheng, who is now six years old, can make some simple meals, but he can''t.


    Yes, Mr. Gu can do nothing but cook porridge!


    Ye Yuwei always leans on the sofa, thinking about the birthmark. She originally wanted to talk to Gu juexi, but when she thinks that the birthmark is in that place, Gu juexi is a man. She really can''t say it.


    But always feel that birthmark some familiar, but did not expect to have seen or heard.


    "There''s nothing you can do about ye Cong?" Ye Yuwei worries and asks.


    Gu juixi leaned on the sofa to catch her daughter and put her on her lap. "Maybe this time it''s too mischievous. I''ve said for a long time that her unconquered character will kill her sooner or later."


    When ye Yuwei listens to Gu JieXi''s words, she becomes more and more uneasy. Gu JieXi''s ability to say so proves that this time she really offended and shouldn''t have offended others.


    "If so, can brother Qian protect her? Or ask her to apologize when she''s well? " Ye Yuwei said with a test.


    Gu juixi looked up at his daughter-in-law and suddenly laughed. If this is something that can be solved by apologizing, they don''t have to go out of their way to bring Murphy back.


    "Did ye Cong''s father be killed? Do you think it can be solved by apology?" Gu JieXi asked.


    Ye Yuwei


    Can''t she withdraw that sentence just now?


    Gu JieXi was amused by Ye Yuwei''s appearance. He put his daughter down to find Ye Xicheng to play his game. Then he said, "this is not something that can be solved by apologizing. Ye Cong is born to be anti bony. Maybe he doesn''t want to kill Murphy, but he likes the game of hunter and prey."


    "In other words, ye Cong came to you because he knew that you had saved Murphy." Ye Yuwei learned cleverly this time and directly asked the key to the problem.


    Gu juixi paused for a moment, but he didn''t expect Ye Yuwei to react so quickly this time.


    Ye Yuwei sees Gu juexi''s reaction and knows that this is what happened. "Gu juexi, Gu Ge, Gu Zong, Gu Da Ye, what do you say about a normal life?"


    Gu juixi thought about it for a moment, and said very seriously, "private grudges don''t involve mass assassinations, really."


    Ye Yuwei was choked in her throat because she didn''t know what else she could say.


    "So, is she safe with brother Qian?" Ye Yuwei has been holding on for a long time before she has such a problem.


    But it was this problem that made Gu JieXi not happy. Shouldn''t his wife care about him?


    Why the woman?

 Chapter 1621

    "Safe." Gu said, gritting his teeth, and then he got up and went upstairs.


    Ye Yuwei called out, and the proud Gu always ignored her.


    Ye Yuwei curled her lips and picked up her mobile phone again. She took a look at her daughter who was seizing her brother''s mobile phone. "My brother was just playing. Just look at it carefully. Don''t touch my brother''s mobile phone."


    "I want to play, too." Xixi said, still reaching for ye Xicheng''s mobile phone, ye Xicheng frowned, this game has not passed, don''t want to give it to my sister.


    "Ye Xixi." Ye Yuwei saw that her daughter wanted to raise her hand to hit her brother. She quickly put down her mobile phone, reached for her little hand and took her down from the sofa.


    Ye Xicheng suddenly raised his head and stopped playing the game, staring at the mummy who suddenly took his sister away.


    "Wow -" sisiwa cried out.


    As soon as Gu juexi got to the top, he heard his daughter''s cry and turned back, "what are you doing?"


    "Ye Xixi, Mommy asked you, who played mobile phone first?" Ye Yuwei put her daughter on the sofa and held her little hands on both sides of her body. "And has Mommy told you many times that even if you want toys, you can''t do it, especially to your brother?"


    Xi Xi is holding her small mouth and tears, looking at her mother with big tears.


    "Sisi, Sisi didn''t hit her brother." Sisi sobbed.


    Gu juixi held up Xixi, frowned and said, "are you too nervous recently? She raised her hand. When did you hit yexicheng?"


    Xixi held Gu juixi''s neck in her hands and cried in a low voice because she was wronged by mommy.


    Ye Yuwei takes a deep breath and looks at her crying daughter. Is she nervous recently? What does she have to be nervous about?


    Wen Jie heard Xi Xi cry and came down from upstairs, "what''s the matter?"


    "Grandma." The West West stretches out the small voice to want the grandmother to embrace, the small voice is aggrieved not.


    After Gu juixi handed his daughter over, he directly took Ye Yuwei out. The low temperature outside in winter can make people more rational.


    Outside, Gu JieXi directly let go of Ye Yuwei, looking back at Ye Yuwei, "don''t you believe me?"


    The temperature is close to zero. After a snowfall, the temperature is lower. When ye Yuwei hears Gu''s words, she can''t help looking up at Gu.


    Don''t you believe him?


    She believed it.


    But she overestimated herself.


    She thought that he could accept the life picture of an American blockbuster at any time with Gu JieXi, so she just performed really well.


    But Xi Xi''s little action betrayed all her hidden emotions.


    She''s still scared.


    Ye Yuwei stretched out her hand and pinched her forehead. After a moment, she laughed. "If there were no two of them, I might not be afraid of anything."


    Only when a woman has become a mother can she understand what real timidity is and what it means to see is dangerous and dangerous to her children.


    Gu juixi held Ye Yuwei''s hand, "but if I don''t save you, you will blame yourself all your life."


    Gu juixi knew Ye Yuwei too well, so he did it, even though he knew that the result might not be so pleasant.


    Ye Yuwei raised her head. Under the light of the street lamp, a snowflake slowly floated down and fell between them.


    "Gu juixi, what do you think family is?" Ye Yuwei suddenly asked.

 Chapter 1622

    "I don''t know. I only know what a husband is and what a father is. I can''t let my wife blame herself, let alone put my children in danger. That''s what I want to do." Gu''s voice remained firm in the cold wind.


    Ye Yuwei knows, and she always knows, that Gu juixi is such a person.


    "Maybe I''m not good enough." Ye Yuwei said, slowly squatting down, looking at the snow on the ground slowly melting.


    Gu juixi squatted down and held people in his arms. Her remorse made him feel sad.


    "I thought you could." Gu juixi bowed his head, a kiss fell on her hair, "and I know, you can."


    Ye Yuwei took Gu juixi''s arm and leaned in his arm, "what if I let you down?"


    Gu juixi laughed, still kissing her hair, "the standard of my satisfaction is that you can do it, so there will never be a situation where I will be disappointed with you."


    Gu juixi does not lie.


    Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu juixi, "Gu juixi, I''m not afraid, but I''m also afraid."


    "I understand."


    She is not afraid to follow her side, but she is afraid that the child will have problems.


    "I promised you something, I will do it. Ye Yuwei, I don''t say give up, you can''t say give up." Gu juixi bowed his head and said with overbearing voice, but after that, he seemed dissatisfied, and then added: "even if you want to give up, I will not agree."


    All the fears disappear at the moment. Otherwise, the man doesn''t speak. Once he speaks, it always makes people feel that it''s their own fault to refute him.


    "I just lost control of my mood for a moment. Brother Qian said that ye Cong and you are equal. That''s why I --"


    "What does he know as a bad cop?" Gu juixi heard Ye Yuwei''s words, more and more disliked Qian Yikun''s nonsense.


    Ye Yuwei


    Forget it, people like President Gu always look down on others.


    Gu juixi helped Ye Yuwei to get up and wiped the snow on her shoulder. "Go in and apologize to your daughter. If you do something wrong, you should apologize. You teach them to set an example."


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei exhaled, "then I became like this because of you. Why don''t you apologize?"


    "Because it''s not me who scolds my daughter for crying." What Gu juixi said is natural.


    Ye Yuwei takes a deep breath. The air is cold.


    "Then tell me, who are you and ye Cong good at?" Ye Yuwei holds Gu juixi''s arm tightly.


    Gu juixi looked down at her. She held her hand. After thinking about it, she said, "I''m sorry."


    "Really?" Ye Yuwei is dubious, "but brother Qian --"


    "Do you believe him or me?" Gu JieXi was not happy. "People don''t like you anymore. Why do you still believe his words?"


    Where did this sudden temper come from?


    The air is cold, and Gu''s temper is even colder. Ye Yuwei is still standing, and Gu has turned back.


    "Gujuixi." Ye Yuwei suddenly cried out.


    Gu juixi''s step is stunned. He turns around and pulls Ye Yuwei''s wrist to take her home.


    "You almost lost me." Ye Yuwei followed him and said in a low voice with reproach.


    Gu juixi looked back at her and said, "I deserve it. I''ll be angry with you later."


    Ye Yuwei


    She just said brother Qian. How small is your heart, Mr. Gu?

 Chapter 1623

    They entered the house and shut the cold out.


    Xixi is lying on Grandma''s shoulder sobbing. She is very aggrieved. At the moment, ye Xicheng is not playing with her mobile phone, but is accompanying her sister.


    Gu juixi looks back at Ye Yuwei. She takes a deep breath, lets go of Gu juixi''s hand and goes to Xixi. Then she reaches out to pick up Xixi. But Xixi snorts and turns her head to Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t force her, just reached out to hold her little hand, "Mommy just didn''t make it clear that she misunderstood Xixi. It''s mommy who''s bad. Can Mommy apologize?"


    "Hum -" Sisi turned her head again, but she didn''t look at Mommy.


    Wen Jie patted Xi Xi''s small back, "OK, OK, Mommy apologized."


    "Mommy, what just happened to you?" Ye Xicheng follows Ye Yuwei, holding the corner of mummy''s clothes with her small hand, and asks with uneasiness.


    Ye Yuwei looks down at her son, who is always so sensitive, but she can''t tell him these things.


    Ye Yuwei thinks, and reaches out her hand again to hold Xi Xi. "OK, OK, Mommy apologizes. It''s mommy who''s wrong. Mommy promises that she won''t be so impulsive next time. Can you forgive mommy for once?"


    Apology is the most important respect for children.


    Even if that child is your child, you take everything for granted, but for a child, apologizing to her after you have done something wrong is the most important thing for her.


    Xi Xi sucked her little nose and put her hand around Ye Yuwei''s neck. "Mommy can''t get angry with Xi Xi in the future. If Xi Xi does something wrong, Mommy can talk to Xi Xi."


    "Good." Ye Yuwei kisses her daughter''s little face and blames herself for what she just did.


    Gu Tianmu is looking at the scene. He never lets go of his frown. He doesn''t like Ye Yuwei all the time, but Wenjie and Gu juixi hold her in the palm of their hands, which makes Gu Tianmu very upset.


    Coax good daughter, looking at her again and brother to play, ye Yuwei is relieved.


    "It''s nice to be a kid." Ye Yuwei sighs that they are always so easy to forgive, but the older they grow up, the more they will find that it is really difficult to forgive sometimes.


    Gu juixi put his hand around Ye Yuwei''s shoulder and said, "it will get better."


    Ye Yuwei looked back at Gu juixi. "We didn''t fight this time. Is it progress?"


    Gu juixi slightly raised his eyebrows. Of course, this is progress. If it was before, ye Yuwei could not finish the fight without his hysterical.


    If you know what''s going to happen next, ye Yuwei will know what to do.


    Although Ye Cong was born anti bony, the good thing is that Gu juixi knew that he would not harm innocent people, that is, his goal was only Gu juixi and Mofei.


    If ye Yuwei is right, ye Cong will come to B city.


    The man who is said to be equal to Gu JieXi is coming to B city.


    Qian Yikun was the first one to get the news of Ye Cong''s entry into China. Didn''t he wake up at that time.


    Qian Yikun was on duty at the police station when he got the news. He called back and was told by Xinya that he had not woken up and that his family was OK.


    "Brother Qian, let''s go and have dinner. How many calls do you have to make to go home this day The colleague laughs to open to joke a way.


    It''s a Tibetan. It''s a terrible person.

 Chapter 1624

    Qian Yikun got up and said, "I have something to do when I go home first. Call me if I have something to do."


    "Hello, brother Qian." Colleagues began to cry, Qian Yikun has left the police station, "this money brother home is really Tibetan?"


    "I don''t know, but didn''t it say that brother Qian''s family introduced him to a fiancee? You look good, Miss rich. " Another colleague said.


    Qian Yikun went out of the police station and drove directly home.


    Qian Yikun opens the door. Xinya is cooking in the kitchen. Hearing the sound of opening the door, she goes out in a hurry. "Brother Qian, you''re back. Mrs Qian hasn''t woken up yet."


    Xinya called master Qian several times, but Qian Yikun was not used to it, so he asked her to call brother Qian directly.


    Qian Yikun nodded and went directly to the bedroom.


    Could it be that his face was better than before, but he still didn''t wake up.


    Qian Yikun used to sit down by the bed. The curtain in the room has not been opened. The room with a small desk lamp on is a little dark, but it doesn''t prevent Qian Yikun from seeing her face clearly.


    Suddenly, Murphy''s brow frowned, as if because of pain, Qian Yikun quickly reached for the bedside lamp, "Murphy? Isn''t it


    So, is it time to wake up?


    Don''t you slowly open your eyes, because the light is too dazzling, and then close again, but this eye directly doesn''t hinder her to see clearly the people sitting by the bed.


    So, her brow frowned more and more.


    Qian Yikun knew from her reaction that she was really awake, so he put away the worry on her face and sat by the bed with a cold face. After watching Murphy adapt to the light, he opened his eyes.


    Did you adapt for a while and then slowly open your eyes again, but after seeing Qian Yikun, the corner of your mouth was slightly raised, and your voice was hoarse with a sneer: "do you see that I am dead?"


    Qian Yikun''s sneer became more and more obvious. When he wanted to move, he pressed his hands on her shoulder. "Four broken ribs, heart and lung damage, you can continue to move without fear of death."


    Was Qian Yikun pressed on the bed and gave up talking because of his sore throat.


    "New shoots, bring in a glass of water." Qian Yikun said.


    Xinya came in quickly with water. When she saw that she was awake, she was still excited. "Mrs. Qian, are you awake? Brother Qian has been guarding you for several days. "


    Money - ma''am?


    Money - ma''am!


    Could it be that she was so excited that she almost sat up this time, but because she was involved in the wound, she scolded her mother.


    New shoots


    Hello, Mrs. Qian - society!


    Qian Yikun looked at her coldly and saw her lie back because of the pain.


    "Xinya goes to tell your young lady that she''s awake and doesn''t have to worry about it all the time." Qian Yikun looks at Mo Fei''s grinning face, and doesn''t mean to help him.


    Xinya quickly turns around and goes out to make a phone call. This is Mrs. Qian''s terrible society.


    Could it be that she endured the pain of the broken bone and uttered a few rude words impolitely? Qian Yikun was always ready to watch, waiting for her to endure the pain before holding a cup to feed her water.


    Could it be that she was sweating with pain, but still staring at Qian Yikun. If it wasn''t for the severe dry throat pain, she wouldn''t even drink the saliva.


    Could it be that even swallowing can hurt you to curse your mother? It can be seen that you are really hurt this time. If you were a normal person, you might have hung up long ago.


    "Do you really think of yourself as a superwoman?" Qian Yikun put down the cup, looked at the woman on the bed, sneered and said sarcastically.

 Chapter 1625

    Does it hurt all over now, but in the face of Qian Yikun''s disdain, she still retorts in a dumb voice: "what''s your business? Don''t you just want to catch me? Now, "he said


    Her voice is very small, because she really can''t speak out loud. Even in such a low voice, her chest will ache because of this small vibration.


    Qian Yikun sat by the bed and looked at her coldly, "I Qian Yikun never take advantage of others'' danger."


    "Hypocrite." Is it not low spat, but because of the pain again scolded a.


    Qian Yikun directly took out the handcuffs and handcuffed people. Could it be that his hands were handcuffed together and staring at a man.


    "It''s going to stop. If you open the wound, no one will bandage it for you. If you want to fight with me, let yourself get better." Qian Yikun said, get up directly, throw the quilt on her body at will, cover the person, "don''t know the woman of heaven and earth, sooner or later the corpse on the street."


    Qian Yikun said that he had turned around and left here with the cold.


    Didn''t you move your hands and never think that one day you would be handcuffed to the bed by this man.


    After calling, Xinya enters the bedroom under Qian Yikun''s command, still holding a water cup in her hand.


    "Mrs. Qian, you can''t move now. You can tell me anything you want to do. Our young lady said that I will take care of you before you get well." Xinya put the cup on the table, looked at the quilt, and quickly put out her hand to tidy it up for her.


    Murphy wanted to speak, but her whole body hurt, so she gave up.


    This little girl said little lady should be referring to Ye Yuwei. When she thinks about what happened before the accident, maybe she can also think about what happened after the accident.


    Ye Cong is more powerful than she expected. It''s hard to say that ye Cong and Gu juixi are equal. In the past, she thought there would be no more abnormal person in the world than Gu juixi. Who knows Ye Cong is really so powerful.


    Ye Cong has come to B city, but has never appeared, or has appeared, but no one knows him.


    Ye Yuwei thinks that Gu juexi is the most calm. Recently, Nalan Chunbo and Wenshan handed in the first words of the script. Gu juexi''s job is to revise the script. He is a man who pursues perfection. Even if the gap is 0.01, he refuses.


    But Gu chose several actresses to show to Ding Ning, but they were all rejected by Ding Ning, and Gu never got angry.


    No one has a better say than Ding Ning on the issue of little Tai Mei. Even Wen Shan has said that the revised script does not need little Tai Mei''s character. Shouldn''t it refer to Lotte''s character?


    Ding Ning was also there when Wenshan said this. On November, she was wearing a fiery red coat. Under the coat, there was a short skirt with black stockings, which was very charming.


    Yu Jiangqing also came with him. He was staring at Ding Ning all the time. He just wanted to go back and shut him up at home and "commit domestic violence.".


    Can''t this woman be normal?


    At that time, he took Ding Ning into the army just to change her temperament, but after so many years, Yu Jiangqing had to say that he was still a failure.


    Wenshan finished her suggestion and waited for them to speak.


    Nalan Chunbo naturally had an opinion with Wenshan, because they had discussed the issue at home.


    Gu juixi sat on the opposite side and didn''t speak.


    Ding Ning leans on the sofa, with a pair of straight long legs directly on the table, full of little sister posture. Wenshan subconsciously sits next to Nalan Chunbo, feeling that this elder sister can''t be bothered.

 Chapter 1626

    Nalan Chunbo noticed Wenshan''s little action and held Wenshan''s hand with a smile. "Shanshan and I have the same opinion. If we convert the original black hole into parallel space, since Lotte is the prototype, it''s the most suitable person to find someone close to her character."


    Gu juixi was still holding his hands together. He frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Yu Jiangqing was not interested in these things. He was only annoyed by this woman and followed. There was one more thing that he really wanted to find Gu JieXi.


    "If so, it''s not better. I don''t need to help you find someone." Ding Ning shakes his feet and looks like a fool.


    Wen Shan


    This sister is more terrible than Murphy.


    "Sit down for me." Yu Jiangqing was dazzled by her feet, and said in a deep voice, "if you are a soldier, you have to be a soldier."


    "Sorry, I''m not in uniform. It''s not your soldier. You have no right to order me." Ding Ning sneered.


    When she joined the army, she was the best soldier under Yu Jiangqing''s command. Even if her child died, she had to put the overall situation first, and even had no right to complain about him, because military orders were like mountains.


    Out of the army, she is still the one who never entered the army.


    She has lost a child for him, so it is absolutely impossible for her to lose herself.


    Yu Jiangqing''s brow is more and more severe.


    Ding Ning is more and more proud. The more uncomfortable Yu Jiangqing is, the happier she is. She lies alone in the emergency room and is told where the child is when he can''t keep it?


    He''s waiting to board and leave.


    She still remembers that when she was lying in her hospital bed, the political commissar came to her and said that team Yu had just left.


    She asked: does he know?


    When the commissar didn''t speak, Ding Ning laughed. She knew that Yu Jiangqing knew, but he left without looking back.


    Since then, Ding Ning has told herself that what yujiangqing thinks is something she wants to oppose. The more uncomfortable and unhappy yujiangqing is, the happier she is.


    It''s like a kind of torture. I don''t know whether she is torturing him or herself. She inserts the handle into Yu Jiangqing''s body and makes constant efforts, but what she holds is a sharp blade.


    Wenshan looks back at Nalan Chunbo and feels that the atmosphere here is frightening.


    "That''s all we have to say. If the first script is OK, I''ll go back with Shanshan to prepare the second script." Knowing that Wenshan didn''t like the atmosphere here, Nalan Chunbo decided to take her away.


    Gu JieXi nodded and asked them to leave. He still had to think about it.


    When Nalan Chunbo left with Wenshan, Gu juixi looked at the two of them and said, "if you have nothing to do, come here and quarrel with me?"


    Yu Jiangqing took back her eyes on Ding Ning, looked at Gu JieXi and asked, "Ye Cong has come to B city, why?"


    "Kill Murphy." Gu JieXi spoke calmly, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Yu Jiangqing was choked for a while, then got up and put one hand on his waist, "do you know how dangerous it is for B city for him to enter B city?"


    "It''s nothing dangerous. His goal is nothing more than nothing." Gu said, frowning at Ding Ning, "put it down."


    Ding Ning curled his lips and looked at Gu juixi. In the end, he didn''t like to put his feet down.


    Yu Jiangqing


    So, his words are not words, are they?


    This woman really is¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1627

    Ding Ning was afraid of Gu juixi. That was from the bottom of his heart.


    Yu Jiangqing took her into the army at the beginning. No matter what, she always cherished her, so even if it was training, she would not really train to death.


    However, the last training officer of the king of special warfare was Gu juixi, who lasted for one week. Only three of the ten selected king of special warfare could pass this week, and she was one of them.


    For seven days, I didn''t sleep for a minute. I didn''t even feel relaxed for a second.


    Gu juixi, a pervert, no matter whether he is male or female, or whether he will die or not. He wants the king of soldiers, who can bring out effective information alive in the middle of the war.


    Every day of those seven days, Ding Ning felt that he might die suddenly. Maybe he would fall down in the next second. He would go to the sea, swamp and poisonous gas forest. Sometimes, Ding Ning thought that if there was a volcano, Gu juixi might really throw them in the crater and let them race against it.


    Therefore, this kind of fear is engraved in the bone.


    Ding Ning can''t be afraid.


    "You don''t know about ye Cong. He won''t make trouble in B city." Gu JieXi said, "don''t worry about the actors. The winter military exercise is just around the corner. Go and prepare for that first."


    Ding Ning curled his lips and said nothing.


    Yu Jiangqing got up and followed Gu juixi to his desk. "I decided to withdraw, but at present I don''t know who to give it to."


    When Yu Jiangqing finished, Ding Ning looked up directly.


    Gu juixi also looked up at Ding Ning, as if to say: isn''t this ready-made?


    "She can''t do it." Yu Jiangqing didn''t even think about it and refused.


    "Why can''t I? Yu Jiangqing, please don''t try to be selfish. "


    "No soldiers, do you want to lead the flying eagle?" Jade River Qing mercilessly despises.


    Ding Ning sneered, "you''re just pretending to do something for yourself. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll steal your limelight?"


    "Fight, go home, fight." Gu JieXi interrupted them. They were not tired after years of quarreling. Is he tired?


    When ye Yuwei pushes the door in, she is very angry and weird.


    "I didn''t come at the right time?" Ye Yuwei stood at the door, looking at the people inside with an innocent expression. She just seemed to hear Gu JieXi''s roar.


    Ding Ning picked up his coat, stepped on his high-heeled shoes more than ten centimeters and turned around directly. When he came to the door, he nodded slightly, which was a greeting to Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei looks at her 10 cm high-heeled shoes with thin heels. Are you really not afraid of sprain?


    Ding Ning left, jade river Qing also did not continue to stay, also took his coat to catch up.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t come in with the documents until they all left. "Won''t these two quarrel again?"


    "You should say when they don''t fight." Gu juixi saw his daughter-in-law''s mood naturally improved, "how come?"


    Ye Yuwei used to put the documents on his desk, "the loan documents of RT group need your signature, and then Mr. Gu, do you have time? I want to see Murphy Ye Yuwei said, bypassing the table and embracing Gu juixi''s neck, "go with me. Xinya said that she can sit up now."


    Gu juexi flipped the contract at will, and then took the pen to sign. He had no opinion about ye Yuwei''s flattering action.


    Just to see if it''s something¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1628

    Gu really didn''t agree.


    "It''s not good for her now. It''s safe for her to stay in Qian Yikun''s side. Now ye Cong is in the dark. Once we get there, he may know that it''s Qian Yikun''s side at any time." Gu juixi''s argument is well founded, and ye Yuwei can''t find a reason to refute it for a while.


    So ye Yuwei let go of Gu JieXi''s neck, straightened up from his back and stood up straight.


    Gu juixi looks back at Ye Yuwei, who is going to bypass him. He reaches out and pulls the man into his arms. Ye Yuwei gives a low cry, and the man is already sitting on Gu juixi''s legs.


    "For what?" Ye Yuwei takes a look at Gu juixi and gives the most direct dislike to his sudden attack.


    Gu juixi slightly raised his eyebrows, reached out and pinched Ye Yuwei''s chin, "if you have no use value, you don''t care. Can you be more snobbish?"


    Gu juixi''s strength was a little strong, and ye Yuwei''s pinching hurt, so ye Yuwei directly raised her hand and waved Gu juixi''s hand, "it''s useless. What else do I ask?"


    Gu juixi said, "Hey, the waved hand returned to its original position again. This time, he even gave a kiss on it." Ye Yuwei, do you think I dare not do anything to you? "


    The daughter-in-law is really more and more bold now. It''s because he indulges her too much.


    At this time, Qian Yikun''s family has been able to walk a few steps with Xinya''s support. This is probably the most embarrassing time after she went out alone.


    One time without one.


    After walking a few steps, she felt pain in her chest. She waved her hand. Xinya quickly helped her back and sat down beside the bed.


    "Mrs. Qian, your wound is not completely healed now. It will be better in a while." Xinya thinks that it''s because of her body that she frowns, so she says.


    Could it be that Xinya is just an adult, but she has a baby face with a juvenile''s tender face? If it wasn''t for the age specified on her ID card, uncle Jin would not dare to employ her.


    Xinya was a little scared by Murphy, and subconsciously stepped back, "Mrs. Qian, what''s the matter?"


    "Can you not call me Mrs. Qian?" I don''t know how many times I have asked this question.


    Xinya pursed her lips slightly and said without thinking: "little lady said you are Mrs. Qian, and you are Mrs. Qian."


    Could it be that


    The little girl in front of her has a serious face. She is diligent and sincere in taking care of herself these days. Moreover, she is so cute that she can''t bear to kill her.


    There''s a door opening outside. I think Qian Yikun is back.


    "Brother Qian is back." Xinya said and ran out in a hurry.


    Qian Yikun hand from the supermarket to buy back vegetables and meat to the new bud, "continue to stew bone soup."


    "Good." Xinya took things and went directly into the kitchen.


    Qian Yikun put down the key in his hand and went into the bedroom. Is he leaning on the bed waiting for him to come in.


    After Qian Yikun came in, he didn''t enter the room. Instead, he leaned against the door and looked at the woman inside.


    "Qian Yikun, why did you save me?" A few days ago, Qian Yikun seemed to have something to do with his team. Every time he just came back to deliver some food, he even left home without seeing her. He seemed very busy.


    So didn''t you see Qian Yikun all the time? Today, the man didn''t leave immediately.


    Qian Yikun''s face is not very good, dark circles are very heavy, it seems that he has not had a good rest for a long time.

 Chapter 1629

    "If you don''t want to die, you must change your face while ye Cong hasn''t found you." Qian Yikun did not answer the question.


    Recently, they are hunting for a serial killer. He took people to squat for several days. After the killer was caught, they took a day off to have a good rest.


    At the same time, Murphy''s body is recovering. He can talk about this problem with her.


    Could it be that the tip of the tongue licked the inner wall of the cheek and looked at Qian Yikun with the smell of a little ruffian, "you haven''t told me why you want to save me."


    "It''s Gu juixi who saves you. I don''t have the ability to save people from ye Cong." Qian Yikun avoids the heavy and takes the light.


    But it seems that he didn''t plan to let him go. "Gu juixi saved me, then why am I in your house now?"


    Qian Yikun turned to leave, still did not intend to answer this question.


    "Ah, Qian Yikun, you won''t fall in love with me, will you?" Could it be that the smile from the corner of the eye didn''t reach the bottom of the eye.


    Qian Yikun looks back at the smiling woman on the bed. Her smile is always fake, which makes people want to go and tear her face directly.


    Because, this kind of smile is distressing.


    Qian Yikun knows her life experience. She has been abducted and sold since she was born. She has been a killer since she was 11 or 12 years old. He can guess what she has experienced before.


    Is it a legend that she always smiles at that person before she kills someone.


    But the smile made Qian Yikun feel dazzling.


    So he didn''t like to see Murphy laugh.


    "In love with you? You deserve it, too? " After Qian Yikun sneered, he went directly to the guest room next door.


    Could it be that


    Numb, heartache!


    When is the wound going to heal? It''s like she''s willing to stay here.


    Could it be that he reached out and took the mobile phone at the head of the bed. The mobile phone was given to her by Xinya, saying that it was given to her by gujuexi, who had dealt with it and could use it to contact others.


    Don''t you lean on the head of the bed and type with pain in your chest.


    Is Qian Yikun ill?


    Ye ye: what''s the matter?


    Don''t I deserve him? Don''t look at him. He''s a hypocrite. Can I take a fancy to him?


    Ye ye: have you two talked about this? It''s quite good.


    Could it be that


    Murphy: what are you talking about?


    Ye ye: a hypocrite is a person who doesn''t really speak, is he?


    Murphy: nonsense.


    Ye ye: that''s right. What he said is all the opposite


    Could it be that


    Ye Yuwei, who is with Gu JieXi, has gone bad.


    And it''s the kind of thing that goes bad at the speed of the naked eye.


    [ye ye: but today I told Gu juexi to visit you, but Gu said we can''t go to Qian Yikun for the time being.


    Murphy: when I''m ready, I''ll leave right away.


    Ye: you don''t have a place to go now. Qian Yikun is not suspected by Ye Cong because he has always been your enemy. Thank you for your tit for tat.


    Can I be afraid of Ye Cong?


    Ye ye: what did Gu JieXi do to save you?


    Ye ye: you are very powerful, but there are people outside the world. The person you offended even Gu juixi can''t help you. Where else can you go when you come out


    When ye Yuwei said this, she was still in Gu JieXi''s office, but now Gu JieXi was busy. She sat on the sofa waiting for Gu JieXi to get off work.


    And there was an obvious irritation in the tone.


    Is there no place for me to go?


    Murphy: at least I have a clear conscience of the people I kill, and I take money to do business, but I will never kill good people

 Chapter 1630

    Ye Yuwei looks at the words sent by Murphy, and thinks of what Gu juixi said before. The world has never treated Murphy well, but even if she wants to live, even if she wants to be a killer, she still keeps her bottom line.


    [leaf: sorry.


    Murphy: don''t apologize.


    Ye ye: but sometimes it''s not necessarily a bad thing to bow your head.


    Murphy: I''ve known since I was a child that once I bow my head, it''s death that awaits me, so I never know what bow is


    Murphy leaned on the head of the bed, slightly closed his eyes, and the smell of bone soup lingered in the air. The craftsmanship of Xinya is very good. It''s a fact Murphy knows these days.


    From her memory, what she faced every day was to play games with dozens of children of the same age, but the game was too cruel, and those who failed had only one end, that is death.


    Dozens of small partners gradually reduced, just like playing hide and seek. Gradually, there were fewer and fewer people around her. Gradually, what they no longer understood was emotion.


    When she was ten years old, she was released. She still remembers that the first person she killed, an old man who was addicted to sex, was severely scratched by her neck.


    Because she is cruel enough, what Shifu likes most is her. Shifu also tells her that to be a killer is not to choose your task, but to choose your task. Otherwise, you will always be in a passive place to do things you may not want to do.


    So she climbed all the way up in order to control her own destiny.


    I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that.


    Ye ye: I just hope you can be safe.


    Ye ye: it''s not the past, isn''t it? When someone is willing to protect you, why don''t you give others a chance?


    Is it a chance? Who?


    Is it Qian Yikun?


    Is it true that I''m not worthy of it


    Ye Yuwei leans on the sofa and reaches for her forehead. She can''t understand what brother Qian is doing?


    [ye ye: men like to be duplicative, and Gu''s favorite is to attack me.


    Murphy: ha ha, if I like him, I''ll be killed.


    Don''t talk about him, please


    The taste in the room is more and more strong. I don''t know why the depressed mood is finally dispersed by the smell of rice.


    Qian Yikun changed his police uniform and took a bath before he came out of the room. Xinya was ready for dinner.


    "Brother Qian, let''s eat first. I''ll send Mrs. Qian in." Xinya put a small portion of the meal on a small plate, only a big bowl of bone soup.


    Because Xinya said, in their hometown, they all said that if the bone is broken, they should drink bone soup. It''s so good and fast. When Qian Yikun heard this, he would send big bone back every day. As for why, he didn''t want to go deep into it.


    Qian Yikun nodded and watched Xinya go in with the food. As soon as he sat down, he heard the doorbell. Qian Yikun frowned and went to open the door to see who would come at this time.


    When the door was opened, the woman standing outside was raising her hand to press the doorbell again. Seeing that the door was opened, she asked, "Qian Yikun, why haven''t you seen me recently?"


    Qian Yikun wants to close the door when he sees people outside. He has no interest in what fiancee he is looking for in his family. He is just over 20 years old, and he comes from a rich family. He is very arrogant.


    "Hello, Qian Yikun." Huang Jiaojiao stamped her foot and said, when Qian Yikun closed the door, she went directly under Qian Yikun''s arm.

 Chapter 1631

    "Miss Huang, this is my home." Qian Yikun stood at the door with a gloomy face.


    Huang Jiaojiao, who had already gone in, shook her expensive bag and looked around, not caring about Qian Yikun''s words.


    "Qian Yikun, I''m your fiancee." Huang Jiaojiao complacently said, looking back at the man at the door.


    Qian Yikun took a deep breath, but he didn''t get angry with a little girl. The most he could do was to go back and explain clearly. He and Huang Jiaojiao were indispensible¡ª¡ª


    "You are his fiancee. Who is my wife Qian?"


    Before Qian Yikun had finished thinking about it, could it be that his voice was already ringing.


    Don''t you lean against the bedroom door, pale face with weak, and last time Huang Jiaojiao saw that face is different, don''t you use is his face now.


    Huang Jiaojiao saw Murphy and exclaimed, "Qian Yikun, who is she?"


    The sharp voice is a little harsh.


    Qian Yikun frowned and looked at the woman standing at the door of the bedroom. Is it OK? He ran out without permission.


    "Can''t you hear me? I''m Mrs. Qian. There''s only one surname Qian here. Who do you think I am? " Do you remember this woman, the woman in the mall at the beginning.


    That''s Qian Yikun''s fiancee.


    It''s eye-catching.


    "You, you --" Huang Jiaojiao stretched out her hand and pointed to Murphy with trembling. Her chest had been shaking violently. Finally she looked back at Qian Yikun, "I will tell Uncle Qian, you liar." Yelling, Huang Jiaojiao gives Qian Yikun a slap and runs out crying.


    Could it be that listening to the crisp slap sound, my heart is incomparably refreshing, even the wound doesn''t feel painful now.


    Huang Jiaojiao runs out. Qian Yikun closes the door with his backhand and looks at the proud woman standing at the door of the bedroom.


    It doesn''t matter, "after all, even a woman like me can''t match you. I don''t think anyone in the world can match you, so I''m helping you."


    With that, he turned back to his bedroom.


    Qian Yikun stood at the door with a gloomy face. He thought he would receive a call from his mother soon.


    Is this man stupid or not?


    After you go back and sit down in bed, you even feel delicious eating.


    While helping Murphy to make soup, Xinya said, "that''s the right way for Mrs. Qian. That kind of goblin is the most annoying. What our young master hates most is this kind of woman."


    Could it be that the corners of her mouth almost spit out the food she ate? But she has no idea about Qian Yikun. Who would have any idea about such a hypocrite?


    Qian Yikun overestimated Huang Jiaojiao''s patience, because he received a call from his mother three minutes later. It can be seen that Huang Jiaojiao called out after she went downstairs.


    Qian Yikun put down his chopsticks and connected the phone


    "Qian Yikun, what are you doing? Jiaojiao cried and said to me, "what''s the matter with you having a wife outside?" Mrs. Qian came over the phone with a roaring voice, "your father and I have agreed with your uncle Huang. What are you doing?"


    Qian Yikun listened to his mother''s cry, holding his forehead in one hand, looked up at the direction of the bedroom, "nothing, mom, I''m not suitable for Huang Jiaojiao, how old is she? I haven''t finished college. How old am I? "


    "Other girls don''t dislike you. What are you doing?" Qian''s mother disagreed and said, "my mother used to think about Yu Wei. If you get divorced, even if you are with Yu Wei, my mother can''t say anything. But now, she''s remarried."

 Chapter 1632

    Qian Yikun''s temple jumps suddenly.


    Ear is a mother after a nagging voice.


    "Mom, Yuwei and I are brothers and sisters. What do you think?" Qian Yikun retorts when his mother nags.


    New buds open the door, this sentence just floated into the room.


    Murphy pause for a moment, because it has obvious meaning of a sentence subconsciously looked at the door.


    The door was not closed, and she could hear outside.


    Xinya goes to the kitchen in a hurry as if she didn''t hear it, but she will tell the young lady later.


    "What brother and sister? Do you think your mother doesn''t know your heart? Weiwei is also a good child, but she is married now. Jiaojiao is a good child. Your father and I like her. "


    "Mom, I have someone I like, not Yuwei. In ancient times, I can be Huang Jiaojiao''s father. Don''t worry about me, you and my father." Qian Yikun with a little irritable, but try to pressure.


    "Do you have someone you like? The one in your house? " Qian''s mother asked in a hurry, "Jiaojiao said that the woman claimed to be Mrs. Qian. Is she an improper woman?"


    Is not serious, and can not be serious, not even the registered permanent residence of the women.


    "It''s not a serious woman, mom. You and my dad don''t care about it." Qian Yikun said again.


    "How old are your father and I? Look at the general manager. Those two children are so smart." Qian''s mother sighed on the phone, "your father and I are older than other people''s parents. Now we haven''t got grandchildren. You say you --"


    "Mom, I''m eating. I''ll come back to see you in a few days. That''s all." Qian Yikun didn''t wait for his mother to finish her nagging, so he hung up the phone directly. Now he had no appetite for the food on the table.


    Qian Yikun finally gave up eating and went directly to the bedroom.


    Don''t you sit on the bed eating slowly, Qian Yikun directly push the door in.


    "Have you had a good time?" Qian Yikun is obviously not happy, because this matter is beyond his expectation. He has just made it clear that he can drive Huang Jiaojiao away directly. She has to come out to have a look.


    Is it not to pick eyebrows, there is no blood color on the lips with an obvious smile, "officer Qian now can catch up in time."


    Qian Yikun frowned and looked at Murphy as if he could kill her.


    "But I didn''t expect that Yu Wei is what you like?" Could it be that I looked at Qian Yikun in a way of gossiping and didn''t care how ugly Qian Yikun''s face was at the moment.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Murphy." Qian Yikun opened his mouth in a deep voice. He didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble, especially in the face of Gu JieXi.


    "Ann, ANN, can I Tell ye Yuwei?" Could it be that he waved his hand and continued to eat, "but just like you, ye Yuwei doesn''t like it?"


    Qian Yikun raised his hand and was about to fight.


    Could it be that he raised his head and looked at his hand with a smile, as if waiting for his hand to fall down Could it be that he opened his mouth with a smile, but there was no smile in his tone.


    There''s nothing wrong with Qian Yikun''s words.


    She didn''t know the reason, so she stabbed herself, and she stabbed herself hard.


    So, at the moment, it''s not very pleasant to talk, and it''s not pleasant to listen out of control.


    Qian Yikun slowly put down his hand, looking at the woman in front of him, "could it be that sooner or later, you will die in your own hands." Qian Yikun said and turned to leave.

 Chapter 1633

    Could it be that with a slight hook on his lips and a bit of sarcasm, no one has the right to make a final decision until the end.


    Qian Yikun went back to the guest room and threw himself directly on the bed, pressing his hands under his neck, because today he mentioned Ye Yuwei, which made him have to think more.


    For ye Yuwei, it''s not love.


    At most, I like it.


    He likes Ye Yuwei''s way of doing things. In other words, when he first met Ye Yuwei, he liked her attitude towards people and things. Over the years, it is undeniable that he used Ye Yuwei, but he also helped her sincerely.


    As for Murphy¡ª¡ª


    Qian Yikun reached for the pillow and covered his face directly. After a few days of no good rest, he decided to sleep first and then talk about other things.


    Not long after Qian Yikun fell asleep, Xinya had told ye Yuwei what happened here.


    At this moment, ye Yuwei is on the way back with Gu juexi. Gu juexi works overtime at night, so it''s already the beginning of the light outside. Hearing the words of the new bud, ye Yuwei subconsciously looks at Gu juexi.


    Gu juixi didn''t feel it. He was glanced at by Ye Yuwei with a different flavor. Without looking at her, he snatched the mobile phone, looked down at the information, and then gave it back to Ye Yuwei.


    "Gu juixi, you can''t take my mobile phone without my permission every time." Ye Yuwei roars.


    Gu juixi glanced at Ye Yuwei coolly, "you are all mine."


    Ye Yuwei


    Gu juexi stopped his car at the door of a hotel. Because it was too late, they planned to go back after dinner, and they were free of money. My aunt had to cook for them again.


    "Gu juixi, should there be privacy between husband and wife?" Ye Yuwei got out of the car and shivered because the temperature outside was too low.


    After getting off the bus, Gu juixi went directly to buckle the person into his arms, took her into the hotel, "you know my things, I have no privacy."


    It is natural for Gu to say that he is such a person.


    Ye Yuwei turns her eyes secretly. People who have no privacy are more annoying. It''s clear that they are the father of two children, but there are always so many women coming one after another.


    She doesn''t care about her wife''s face, does she?


    The hotel was ordered for them by Wen assistant before, so they can serve the dishes directly when they arrive.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t understand why two people don''t order more than ten people''s dishes, but for people like President Gu, it is necessary.


    After they sat down, ye Yuwei took her mobile phone back to Xinya and asked her to take good care of her.


    "Well, I said before that I would go to the amusement park and implement it." Ye Yuwei put down her mobile phone and looked up at the man opposite.


    Gu JieXi


    It''s just talk. Why do you take it seriously?


    Gu juixi raised his hand and was about to say something, but because he saw the man coming from the opposite side slowly withdraw his hand, and then leaned back on the back of the chair to watch the man slowly come.


    Ye Yuwei is curious and can''t help looking back. At the first sight, she sees the man coming.


    The man is only about 30 years old, wearing a dark blue suit, and a pair of up-regulated Danfeng eyes add color to his white face. Ye Yuwei''s vision shows that he is over 183.


    "Mr. Gu, long time no see." The man nodded slightly, in a low but elegant tone.


    Ye Cong!


    Two words suddenly appear in Ye Yuwei''s mind.

 Chapter 1634

    Ye Yuwei looks at the man standing beside her. Gu JieXi''s reaction has already given her the answer, so the man in front of her is Ye Cong, who is famous.


    Gu juixi, in line with his high cold human design, has no expression.


    "My expression should have told you that I didn''t welcome you so much." Gu JieXi spoke calmly, and there was no fluctuation in his voice.


    Ye Yuwei lowers her head and drinks the water from the glass, keeping the silence she should keep.


    At this time, there is no need for her to speak, and ye Cong is not the one she wants to contact.


    But if ye Yuwei wants to avoid it, no one will let her avoid it.


    "This is Mrs. Gu. I''ve heard a lot about her." Ye Cong looks down at Ye Yuwei, who is normally avoiding her eyes, with a faint smile at the corner of her mouth.


    When ye Yuwei looks up, he first sees that it''s not ye Cong, but Gu juixi.


    "Ye Cong, I think the rule that well water does not violate river water should still exist?" Gu juixi opened his mouth and drew Ye Cong''s attention back.


    Ye Cong''s eyes contain a smile, but his eyes look at Gu juixi with a different flavor, "if Gu always remembers our agreement, why intervene in my affairs?"


    Asking for a crime, obviously asking for a crime!


    Ye Yuwei can''t help shaking her body because of the cold in his voice, and Gu juixi still sits with his face unchanged.


    The cup in her hand turns in a circle, and ye Yuwei feels that if her hand tilts slightly, the water will overflow.


    "What did I do? What about the evidence? " Gu juixi looks up at the man standing beside Ye Yuwei.


    This shocked Ye Yuwei, because in her memory, Gu juixi never lied.


    But today, ye Yuwei knows that it''s because Gu JieXi''s lies are true.


    Sandwiched between two world-class bigwigs, ye Yuwei regrets that she proposes to eat out. Where is it to eat? Is it to eat her?


    "I heard that Mrs. Gu and Murphy have a good relationship." Ye Cong puts his eyes on Ye Yuwei again, but this time he doesn''t have to face Gu juixi''s fierceness. It seems that he is just an ordinary inquiry.


    Ye Yuwei raised her head and put away her guilt. "Husband, who is this gentleman?"


    Ye Yuwei asked Chunliang as if she really didn''t know who he was.


    I''m afraid that no one can match this couple in telling lies.


    "Passerby a." Looking at the waiter coming to serve, Gu juexi gave such an explanation.


    There is no special expression on Ye Cong''s delicate face, but his eyes are deep when he looks at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei just bumped into his eyes when she looked up, because his deep eyes held the cup tightly.


    Ye Cong quickly put away the profundity in his eyes, "then don''t disturb Mr. and Mrs. Gu for dinner, but also hope that Gu can always hide her for a lifetime."


    Gu juixi doesn''t speak. When ye Cong turns around, his eyes always fall on Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei doesn''t look up, but subconsciously feels that ye Cong''s action is like a slow motion. He''s looking at her, for what reason ye Yuwei doesn''t know.


    When ye Cong leaves, ye Yuwei looks back at the man. In her memory, she has never seen this man before, so ye Cong just doubts her.


    "Everyone''s gone, and I''m still watching." Gujuexi began to eat. Now gujuexi doesn''t care about his image at all. He is jealous.

 Chapter 1635

    Ye Yuwei turns a white eye directly and doesn''t care about her image at all.


    "I don''t think it''s possible for Murphy not to come out for a lifetime, so what should we do now?" Ye Yuwei picked up the chopsticks and asked with worry.


    "That''s Qian Yikun''s business. What''s my business?" Gu''s disgust shows that there is no one else in the world who has anything to do with him except his parents, wife and children.


    Ye Yuwei was choked by Gu juixi, but she thought it was very nice.


    "Can brother Qian help you? Can''t you just get rid of him? " Ye Yuwei thinks that according to her understanding of Qian Yikun, it is not impossible.


    Gu juixi doesn''t think it''s possible. He''s a man. He knows more about Qian Yikun''s reaction. He leaves his job and runs thousands of miles away to save people at the risk of being found. In case, he has to drag him along.


    Qian Yikun is not so stupid that he doesn''t know that their relationship is not good enough, but he still rashly went to him to save people. It can be seen that at that time, he had nothing to do.


    And he knew the accident at the first time, which shows that he has been monitoring Murphy.


    What does a man do to watch a woman?


    It''s called arrest.


    However, I haven''t seen Qian Yikun catch Murphy for so many years.


    According to Gu juixi''s visual observation, if there is a real fight, it may not be Qian Yikun''s opponent.


    So it''s easy to see why Qian Yikun hasn''t been caught these years.


    "To ask you something." Ye Yuwei didn''t hear the answer. She just kicked Gu juixi. She didn''t know what he was in a daze.


    "Eat, go back after dinner and take you to the playground tomorrow." Gu juixi didn''t answer the question, and the angry Ye Yuwei kicked him again.


    "But ye Cong is very handsome." Ye Yuwei said while eating. Until she was kicked by Gu juixi, ye Yuwei glared. Is this a man?


    In Qian''s apartment, Qian Yikun felt much more energetic after a sleep. When he woke up, it was already ten o''clock the next morning.


    Did she walk a little more today and bask in the sun on the balcony outside? Because of her chest injury, she doesn''t wear much. She only wears a thin pair of double breasted pajamas. However, the heating in the room is on enough, so she won''t be cold.


    Is it not lying on the couch, the sun through the window is warm, and all the cold is blocked out of the window.


    As if she had never lived such a leisurely life since she had the memory.


    She is a little greedy for the present life, but she also knows that once her injury is healed, she will leave here.


    Could it be that her eyes were slightly drooping and her mouth was full of bitterness.


    Qian Yikun is right. She doesn''t deserve it.


    Three ironic words.


    Xinya took a blanket and covered it on her leg. "Mrs. Qian, you can''t sit too long. It''s bad for your injury. Go back to your room and lie down."


    Murphy looked up at the worried little girl.


    "I''m fine, thank you." Is it true that she is grateful to all the people who treat her sincerely in this world.


    Qian Yikun came out of the room and just heard this sentence from Murphy. He stepped on his feet and didn''t go there immediately.


    She said: Thank you.


    The omnipotent woman said thank you to a little maid?


    The voice of thanks made Qian Yikun feel sad again.

 Chapter 1636

    Xinya smiles shyly. Her first job out of the countryside is to look after her family as a servant. She is very lucky to meet such a nice person as the young lady. She knows that the young lady thinks she is young, so she won''t be allowed to do any heavy work in the family. At most, she helps aunt Qian.


    Now she is taking care of Murphy, that is, cooking and washing clothes. Although Murphy is very social, she feels that Mrs. Qian in this very social society is very nice, at least to her.


    "Sit down and talk to me." Murphy said, looking at the bud sat down.


    Xinya helped Murphy clean up the blanket on her knee again. "Mrs. Qian is so beautiful."


    Is it beautiful to reach out and touch your face?


    She never looked at her face carefully. She could never live on one face anyway.


    "You look young. Why don''t you go to school?" Asked Murphy.


    "My family is poor, and my younger brothers and sisters are working. I''m 18 years old, really." New bud said, also raised his hand to swear, very serious appearance.


    It''s nice to lean on the couch and look at the girl in front of you and your family.


    "And your parents?"


    "In the household farm, but I now earn a lot, young lady love me, give me a lot of wages, now my family is not worried." New bud said, smiling look very cute.


    She''s a little girl who''s easy to satisfy.


    Also is she does not have the innocence, is not lost, has never had the innocence.


    "Where''s your family, Mrs. Qian?" Xinya asked carefully.


    family?


    Could it be that the two words never appeared in her life.


    Qian Yikun leaned against the door of the guest room and looked at the girl over there. He didn''t miss the decline of her eyes.


    family.


    No family.


    Qian Yikun knows that if he is an orphan, he was adopted by Mo Tian, the first killer of juemian killers, in his infancy, and then cultivated into a killer without feelings.


    "New shoots." Qian Yikun suddenly said.


    New bud should be a, quickly got up and went out.


    Is it not to hear Qian Yikun''s voice, put away his emotions that he shouldn''t have, and still look at the outside with that cold look.


    "Brother Qian, you wake up." "New bud called," I left you breakfast, to help you warm it New bud said, has gone to the kitchen.


    Qian Yikun didn''t need to go to the police station today, so he directly wore home clothes. After Xinya went to the kitchen, he walked slowly to the balcony.


    "Ye Cong has already looked for Gu juixi. Don''t you understand? Ye Cong is not someone you can provoke. " Qian Yikun leaned against the balcony door and looked at the woman lying on the couch.


    Don''t you slowly open your eyes and look at Qian Yikun with sarcasm, "what does that have to do with you? You either catch me now, or don''t be blind. I''ll leave when I get better. "


    "Don''t you have to do that?" Qian Yikun is angry.


    Did you sneer, "what did I do? Thank you for saving me? Thank you very much


    Qian Yikun took a deep breath, left an unreasonable sentence, and directly turned to the restaurant.


    Don''t you close your eyes and continue to bask in the sun with chest pain.


    New bud will be hot food out, sensitive feel that the atmosphere at home is not right.


    But she did not dare to ask.


    "Ding Dong -" the doorbell rings. After Qian Yikun signals, Xinya turns and runs to open the door.

 Chapter 1637

    Xinya opened the door, but she was slapped directly by the woman outside before she could react.


    "That''s the little bitch." Huang Jiaojiao put her hand around the money mother''s arm and said with grievance, as if it was not her who just hit her.


    Only after Huang Jiaojiao finished, she looked at the new shoots and found that she had hit the wrong person, but even if she knew that she had hit the wrong person, she would not admit it.


    The new bud is hit by this sudden slap to be hoodwinked, one hand covers own face, still don''t know what happened.


    When Qian Yikun heard the news, he got up and walked in the past. Did he also get up from the balcony and walk out with the doorframe.


    The money mother looks up and down at Xinya. She is wearing a cheap thread coat and is still wearing an apron. She looks like a servant. She frowns. When did her son become this eye?


    Qian Yikun pulled Xinya back with one hand and saw a man standing at the door, frowning, "Mom, why are you here?"


    "Come and see who''s hiding in your house? What you like is such a girl. How can she compare with her -- "Before Qian Mu''s words were finished, she saw the woman holding her chest. Qian Mu gave a little meal, but she didn''t go on for a moment.


    Could it be that she came over and pressed her hands on Xinya''s shoulder, looking at her swollen little face, a face instantly covered with cold, "who beat?"


    Her voice is too cold, Huang Jiaojiao body a shake, subconsciously hiding behind the money mother.


    Did you suddenly look up at them, the eyes seem to eat people.


    She has seen a lot of dramas about the struggle between the rich and the poor, but is it bullying her today?


    She is injured, but she is not dead.


    Good looking eyes are able to swallow other people''s cruel, in the moment of raising his hand, Qian Yikun reached out to hold her wrist, "that''s my mother, do you want to fight?"


    He is so strong that his wrist hurts.


    Is it not staring at Qian Yikun? Qian Yikun shakes off her wrist and says, "Xinya, help her go back and lie down."


    Xinya answered quickly, holding Murphy''s arm: "Mrs. Qian, let''s go to have a rest first."


    "Mrs. Qian?" The money mother was obviously shocked by the name.


    Huang Jiaojiao continued to hide behind the money mother to sell poor, that small look alive as if it had just slapped her.


    "Aunt, this is the woman who humiliated me yesterday." Huang Jiaojiao sobbed, just like a main room bullied by Xiao San.


    "Yikun, what''s going on?" Money mother is still in shock, her son married, she did not know?


    "Mom, I''ll explain this to you later. If you''re OK, go back first." Qian Yikun said in a deep voice that he didn''t want to create extra twigs before Murphy''s affairs were solved.


    "Aunt, you see Yikun is confused by this fox spirit. He was not like this before." Huang Jiaojiao continued to say, "this woman is not a serious woman."


    Huang Jiaojiao''s voice is a little sharp. Does it hurt her ears.


    "And if you look at her like that, where is she worthy of Yikun?"


    "Pa --"


    Huang Jiaojiao''s sharp voice and Murphy''s slapping sound sounded together, ringing clearly in the whole living room.


    Is it because of this move that the wound on my chest cracked and hurt.


    But she didn''t regret slapping the woman.


    Now, she really doesn''t like to hear such words as "not worthy, worthy".

 Chapter 1638

    "Roll --" Murphy opened his mouth, and his chest pajamas were soaked in the blood and red.


    Qian''s mother covers her chest, points at Murphy and looks at Qian Yikun.


    And Qian Yikun''s eyes now fell on Murphy''s chest, strode over to hold her, got up and went to the bedroom, "new buds, send them away."


    "Qian Yikun." Huang Jiaojiao cried out, still covering her face.


    Qian Mu Qi''s body trembled. His filial son drove her away?


    Xinya shakes her body and looks at the two women in front of her. She doesn''t dare to drive them away. She can only wait for them to leave by themselves.


    Qian Yikun goes back to the room, kicks the door with his foot, then takes Murphy to the bed and puts it down. He takes the medicine box out of the drawer of the bedside table.


    Could it be that she was lying on the bed with a tearing pain coming from her chest? She just felt happy.


    Qian Yikun reached out to unbutton her pajamas.


    "For what?" Because of the pain, Murphy''s voice trembled involuntarily and held Qian Yikun''s wrist tightly.


    Qian Yikun waved her hand directly, without any pity.


    Or, the unknown anger makes him angry, does this woman really not cherish her own life at all?


    He and Gu JieXi don''t hesitate to offend Ye Cong''s life. She doesn''t know how to cherish it. That''s why he is so angry.


    Can it be that Qian Yikun has untied the button of her pajamas because of the pain? Because of the injury, she doesn''t wear any personal clothes inside, but the gauze on her chest is a little scary.


    Could it be that Qian Yikun is in a good shape, but he is not in the mood to pay attention to the two in front of her chest at the moment. He bends over and hangs over her, reaches out his hand to untie the back of the bandage, and then slowly opens the bandage. The gauze below has been completely soaked with blood.


    Qian Yikun frowned, and his chest seemed to be torn by others, which made him sore.


    Doesn''t this woman feel it?


    Could it be that he clenched his hands, sweat on his forehead drop by drop, and cursed his mother.


    "Numb, have you seen enough?" Could it be that she roared out, because she was involved in the wound, she scolded her once again.


    Qian Yikun took down the gauze full of blood, and the wound inside was more ferocious.


    "What did ye Cong do?" Qian Yikun''s hand trembled unconsciously. He reached for the ointment, which was given to him by Gu juexi. He knew that there was no medicine outside.


    Could it be that she didn''t cry, her eyes were still dry, but her forehead and hair were all wet with sweat.


    "Did I do it myself?" Is it a sneer.


    Qian Yikun looked up at the corner of her mouth with a sneer. If it wasn''t for the physiological reaction, he would even think that the woman was unconscious.


    She didn''t cry after the pain. Is she really a woman?


    "Pain you can cry, no one will laugh at you." Qian Yikun side for her medicine, while opening said.


    "Cry?" Didn''t you smile, just this smile, with irony.


    She never cried, because tears have no value.


    Mo Tian told her that in this world, tears are the least valuable and the weakest thing. Once a killer has tears, he is not far away from death.


    She is the most beloved killer in Mo Tian''s hand. The so-called most beloved is also the most severe. Therefore, she has been trained more cruelly than others since she was a child. She has not known what crying is for a long time.

 Chapter 1639

    Qian Yikun took medicine for her without strabismus, then changed a new gauze, wrapped it with bandage, and helped her change into a new pajama.


    Could it be that my eyes are burning, but I have to bear it all the time.


    She doesn''t deserve it. He said it himself.


    After doing all this, Qian Yikun cleaned up the mess on the table, and then pulled the quilt to help Murphy cover it: "Murphy, change your temper, this world is not a world of tyranny by the strong."


    "How, hit your fiancee, you are distressed?"


    "Unreasonable." Qian Yikun directly threw the quilt on her and then turned to go out.


    Is it not ah smile, chest still pain, but the pain is not like the surface.


    Qian Yikun goes out. Before Qian''s mother and Huang Jiaojiao leave, Xinya stands carefully in the living room. After Qian Yikun comes out, she is relieved.


    "Yikun, what''s going on? Who is that woman? " She asked in a deep voice.


    Qian Yikun sat down on the sofa and his eyes fell on Huang Jiaojiao. "Miss Huang, I don''t think our relationship has reached the point where you can come to my house to act rashly."


    Startled by Qian Yikun''s tone, Huang Jiaojiao put her arms around Qian''s mother and pretended to be aggrieved: "aunt, I just care too much about Yi Kun. I just --"


    "Yikun." Money mother is still rational, after all, her son is not small, she is not the kind of very mean mother, although very like Huang Jiaojiao, but if the son does not like, she naturally will not be embarrassed, "Mom asked you, are you serious about that girl?"


    Seriously?


    Seriously what?


    It would be nice if the woman who was not taught didn''t annoy him to death.


    "Mom, I''ll think about my own affairs, but today I''ll make it clear to you that Miss Huang and I are not suitable. Let''s not say that I''m more than ten years older than her, even my character is not suitable." Qian Yikun is serious.


    There is obvious loss in Qian Mu''s eyes, but what else can she say when her son says so?


    "Yikun, mom doesn''t want to get involved in your own feelings, but your father and I are so old that we can always --"


    "Ma -" Qian Yikun frowned and interrupted Qian''s mother.


    And Huang Jiaojiao''s little face has turned white now. Doesn''t Qian Yikun like her?


    How can Qian Yikun not like her? Their family is quite right.


    "Aunt, isn''t Jiaojiao bad?" Huang Jiaojiao is aggrieved and opens her mouth.


    Qian''s mother really has some opinions on Huang Jiaojiao, especially when she hears her son saying that he is not interested in her, she hits people when he opens the door, biting them all. She is very disgusted.


    "Jiaojiao, Yikun is right. You are still young, he is too big for you." Qian''s mother said, looking up at Qian Yikun, "if you are serious about that girl, you should be responsible to others. I don''t think she is in good health, otherwise you will take her back to Qian''s home and have a servant to take care of."


    "Aunt --" Huang Jiaojiao''s sharp mouth, with incredible.


    Money mother just looked at Huang Jiaojiao one eye, in the eye already had the displeasure.


    "No Qian Yikun refused his mother''s proposal without thinking about it. "Xinya will take care of her."


    Money mother wanted to say something else, but her son knew it by himself. She finally gave up and looked up at the direction of the bedroom. She just saw that the girl was pretty good, but her face was not very good, and her temper was not very good.


    Forget it, the son can have a like is, otherwise she will doubt whether the son is like a man.


    Qian Yikun


    excuseme£¿


    He likes men?

 Chapter 1640

    Qian''s mother left with Huang Jiaojiao, but Huang Jiaojiao''s eyes were fierce before she left.


    Qian Yikun closed the door and looked back at the new sprouts: "go to have a rest, don''t clean up."


    Xinya nods, puts down the mop and goes back to the guest room.


    Qian Yikun went back to the living room and sat down. He leaned back in the chair and pinched his painful forehead. Why can''t he stop?


    But when he closed his eyes, he saw the scene he had just seen in his bedroom. His figure was better than he thought. Over the years, because of his work, he had seen a lot of women''s bodies, but those in his eyes were just work.


    But Murphy''s body, in addition to the scars are distressing, printed in his mind there is that rough picture.


    Qian Yikun shakes his head. Is he thinking about that woman?


    Qian Yikun thought, with a low roar, he got up directly. He may need a cold bath.


    It''s not Xinya who told ye Yuwei that Xinya was beaten, but the one who woke up in the afternoon. After all, Xinya is Ye Yuwei''s person. For her being beaten, she thinks it''s necessary to Tell ye Yuwei.


    Before ye Yuwei leaves work.


    When ye Yuwei just heard this, she was very angry. She was very angry. The little girl she loved was beaten. How could she not be angry.


    "Yuwei, I''m sorry." If you lie on the bed and move now, your chest hurts.


    Ye Yuwei said after calming herself down: "it''s nothing to do with you. I think Miss Huang is too arrogant, but Mrs. Qian should be OK. She helped me before. She is a very kind person."


    Whether Qian Yikun is kind or not has nothing to do with her. Anyway, she will leave sooner or later.


    "When I''m almost healed, I''ll leave here. Then you can take the new shoots back." Could it be that he spoke in a low voice with a sense of loss.


    Ye Yuwei sensitively recognized the loss in her voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Could it be that she was staring at the ceiling without eyes? She still remembers when she was fighting with Ye Cong that day. She didn''t expect that ye Cong''s skill would be so terrible, and ye Cong was really killed. If it wasn''t for the heavy rain that night, she might not be able to run away.


    At that time, she thought that she would die. At that time, she even thought that it was good to die. Anyway, no one in the world would remember her.


    Is she alone, without any relatives? Even if she died, no one would care.


    "It''s OK. I can''t stay with Qian Yikun all my life. He''s not my friend. I can hide from him. Anyway, I''m alone. I have no relatives. Ye Cong has nothing to threaten me." Don''t you pretend to speak easily.


    Qian Yikun stands at the door. When she says "he''s not who I am", Qian Yikun decides to turn around and leave. However, when he hears her saying that he has no relatives, Qian Yikun stops to leave.


    "Did you ever want to go to your family?" Ye Yuwei whispered.


    "I have no family." Could it be that they refute the topic directly or even reject it.


    Ye Yuwei opens her mouth and thinks of the birthmark on her body. But the more she thinks about something, the more she doesn''t think about it. Has she ever seen or heard it.


    impatient!

 Chapter 1641

    At the end of the call with Ye Yuwei, is it possible to look at the eyes of the ceiling without any focus.


    family?


    One of the most ironic words.


    Qian Yikun turned to push the door in, went straight to the bed, and then reached for the medicine box, "it''s time to change the medicine."


    What he said, of course, looked like a gentleman.


    Could it be that he turned his head slightly and looked at the man sitting by the bed, "where''s the new bud?"


    "Cooking." Qian Yikun did not lift his head and said, after taking out the ointment, he reached out to untie Murphy''s coat button.


    Could it be that he suddenly reached out and pressed Qian Yikun''s wrist: "officer Qian, are you a hooligan?"


    Qian Yikun''s wrist was held by her chilly hand. He just raised his eyelids slightly, and there was a sneer in his emotionless eyes: "you, too?"


    Could it be that the strength of the hand holding his wrist increased, "I''m not worthy of you, so why take care of me like this? Is it cheap? " Don''t you have a rude retort to go back.


    Qian Yikun''s hand and backhand broke away from her wrist. When he thought he would leave, he untied the button of her pajamas.


    Could it be that


    Can''t understand people?


    The button of pajamas has been untied. Recently, I have to change medicine many times every day, so I don''t feel much when I untie pajamas. But it used to be a new bud, now it''s a man!


    Qian Yikun is no longer squint this time, but eyes directly fell on her chest, looking at the pair of let him day is not very comfortable somewhere, not along with his eyes down, the corner of the mouth slightly raised, with irony said: "officer Qian, how about my body is not bad?" She said, throwing an eyebrow.


    "Big breasts don''t block anything for you." Qian Yikun''s voice was calm. He untied the bandage and took off the gauze. The wound that had split before was not inflamed. The effect of this medicine was very good. Qian Yikun was relieved at last.


    Could it be that


    Does this man want to be so cheap?


    When Qian Yikun was taking medicine for her, he accidentally bumped into her somewhere. He felt as soft and smooth as fresh milk. Yes, it was milk. That kind of comfortable feeling.


    Could it be that


    Qian Yikun


    "Officer Qian, what are you doing?" Could it be that he didn''t wriggle and scream, what''s more, he didn''t have any extreme behavior. He just asked in a cold voice.


    Qian Yikun''s ears are red unconsciously, but he hides them well. This is really an accident, but it''s an accident that he won''t tell.


    "It''s just carelessness. What are you thinking?" Qian Yikun pretends to be calm and says that his reaction is expected. This woman is so special.


    It''s very special¡ª¡ª


    Qian Yikun did not continue to think more, but quickly helped her with the medicine, and then wrapped up and put on her pajamas, then got up and looked down at Murphy, "if you want to get better as soon as possible, don''t continue to die."


    "What? Do you love me Could it be that the ruffian opened his mouth and said, "I don''t deserve it. I understand. Officer Qian doesn''t have to remind me again and again."


    Qian Yikun''s words were robbed, but when he heard the words "I don''t deserve it", he didn''t seem so happy.


    "It''s OK to get out of here." Don''t you give him a white eye? I really don''t want to see him.

 Chapter 1642

    After the slap incident, did she really start to recuperate, because she knew that dragging her body was really uncomfortable.


    At least she didn''t hit the woman that day.


    But didn''t you expect that when her wound healed and the broken bone gradually healed, the woman named Huang Jiaojiao really wanted to die to the end.


    Qian''s marriage, Qian Yikun in the outside Secret Beauty of the news for a time all over the streets of B city.


    Qian Yikun himself is a policeman, and his reputation is particularly important. Therefore, as soon as this incident occurs, what is most affected is Qian Yikun''s work.


    Qian Yikun himself is the deputy director and the leader of the part-time criminal investigation team, so there is only one leader above him, that is the director.


    The director and Qian Yikun have a good relationship.


    The police all know about Qian Yikun''s family Tibetans, because Qian Yikun doesn''t get together with them and doesn''t take the initiative to work overtime. He goes home after work. Even when he is on duty, he has to make a few phone calls home to ask.


    This family is not hiding a little wife, what is it?


    They also often tease Qian Yikun to invite him to a wedding party. Qian Yikun always smiles and doesn''t object.


    "Lao Qian, I know that your feelings are your own business, but now it''s your image. If you really have a wife at home, admit it generously." Director Lao Xin, who is 50 years old this year, will retire in a few years.


    Qian Yikun is most worried about being seen by Ye Cong when he knows the news. Ye Cong doesn''t doubt him now because the whole world knows that he and Murphy are enemies. But when the news comes out, Qian Yikun doesn''t know whether ye Cong will doubt him.


    "It''s not my wife, but it has nothing to do with the Huang family. I''ll solve this problem, and I won''t discredit the brigade." Qian Yikun said in a deep voice that the Qian family is a famous family in B city. It''s normal for this kind of thing to happen, but the problem is that Qian Yikun is a policeman and his image is very serious.


    Lao Xin nodded and patted Qian Yikun on the shoulder. "I''ll retire in two years. The position of the director is also yours. There must be no style problems."


    Qian Yikun doesn''t care whether he can be the director. What he worries about now is his family.


    "Xinju, if I have nothing to do today, I''ll go back first." Qian Yikun said.


    Lao Xin raised his hand and motioned him to solve the problem first. Recently, there are not many criminal cases in the brigade, and it is not necessary for him to be the leader of the brigade.


    Qian Yikun nods, turns around and leaves the director''s office. He just looks down at his arm when passing by the infirmary, thinks about it and strides in.


    "Oh, team Qian, why are you here?" Team doctor is looking at the medical record, see Qian Yikun smile to say hello.


    But she didn''t expect that Qian Yikun came in and directly picked up the fruit knife on her desk, then took off his coat, rolled up his sleeve and scratched on his arm.


    Blood, instantly slipped from the arm, fell to the ground.


    "Ah - team Qian, what are you doing?" The team doctor screamed and was really scared by Qian Yikun''s action.


    Because of the news?


    Qian Yikun bear pain directly said, "help me bandage it."


    Team doctor:


    Are you crazy?


    Team doctor smoked the corner of his mouth and cautiously helped Qian Yikun sew a few stitches, then carefully bandaged up, "team Qian, are you ok?"

 Chapter 1643

    Qian Yikun looked at the wrapped gauze, put on clothes that were not stained with any blood, and said faintly, "when someone asked, they said that I had been injured by the prisoner before."


    Team doctor:


    It''s not so bad.


    Qian Yikun put on his clothes and turned to leave, as if the knife had not been cut on him.


    After seeing the news, Qian Yikun was not the only one who was worried. Ye Yuwei called Gu juexi for the first time.


    "Will ye Cong doubt brother Qian?" Ye Yuwei anxiously asked: "is it not safe to be in brother Qian''s side now?"


    "Mrs. Gu, if he can''t protect a woman, what kind of man will he be?" Gu was not impatient, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei thinks that the only thing in the world that can make Gu JieXi worried is his daughter!


    Yes, it''s only!


    "But"


    "President, a Mr. Ye wants to see you and says you know him." The little assistant stood at the door and said.


    Mr. Ye?


    Ye Cong?


    Ye Yuwei swallowed her saliva subconsciously, "Gu juixi, can''t I be killed?"


    Gu juixi on the other side of the phone also heard what he said here. Did ye Cong go to find Ye Yuwei?


    Gu juixi got up and took his coat and walked out, "don''t see him. You don''t know him."


    When ye Yuwei heard Gu JieXi''s words, she suddenly realized the problem. Gu JieXi didn''t introduce her that day.


    She almost killed herself. If she lets Ye Cong in, it proves that she really knows Ye Cong.


    Ye Cong also wants to test her.


    "What, Mr. Ye? I haven''t made an appointment with Mr. Ye recently. Ask him if he has made an appointment. " Ye Yuwei said calmly.


    The assistant answered and turned to ask.


    Ye Yuwei saw the little assistant go out and patted her chest, "how can he come to me?"


    "It''s supposed to be for you." Gu juixi said, people have entered the elevator, "you and Qian Yikun have a good relationship, this is what everyone knows."


    "But wouldn''t it be better for him to go directly to Qian Yikun''s house?" Ye Yuwei asked.


    "Is it not more foolproof to test you?"


    Ye Yuwei


    A group of perverts she couldn''t understand.


    "President, Mr. Ye said that he had met with you and the president before. You should remember that." The little assistant came in again and said.


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath, "what should I do?"


    "See, don''t hang up. He doesn''t dare to do anything to you." Gu juixi said in a deep voice. He ran to Ye Yuwei and hung Mrs. Gu''s name. Ye Cong did not dare to touch her.


    Ye Yuwei pursed her lips. Of course, she did not dare to hang up because she was afraid of death.


    Because she was afraid of death, she did not dare not to see ye Cong.


    "Let him in." Ye Yuwei put down her mobile phone, pretended to be strong and said.


    The mobile phone is buckled on the desktop, and you can hardly see anything unusual.


    Ye Cong comes in under the guidance of the little assistant, nods slightly to the little assistant, and then walks into the office.


    After taking a deep breath, ye Yuwei gets up and walks over.


    After ye Cong came in, he met Ye Yuwei, who was coming over. The corner of his mouth raised slightly, "I thought, you won''t see me?"


    Ye Yuwei steps, he said: I thought, you will not see me?


    Instead of: I didn''t think Mrs. Gu would see me.


    Obviously, you are closer.

 Chapter 1644

    Ye Yuwei looks at Ye Cong with confusion in her eyes. She seems to want to see something else in his eyes, but she never thinks that there is such a person in her memory.


    "Do we know each other?" Ye Yuwei finally began to ask.


    Hearing Ye Yuwei''s question, ye Cong finally sighed, "you really forgot."


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Cong?


    She didn''t seem to remember the name, even the person.


    It''s embarrassing to say that, but she doesn''t remember this person at all.


    But now what?


    "Or give me a hint?" Ye Yuwei said with the corners of her mouth.


    Ye Cong is finally amused by Ye Yuwei''s action and reaches for her head.


    Touch your head?


    Is it too intimate?


    Ye Yuwei widens her eyes and looks at the man opposite her. She subconsciously steps back. Gu juexi knows that she will cut off the man''s paw. After all, Gu juexi is such a man.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Yuwei cold face, will Mr. Ye three words alive down.


    Ye Cong didn''t miss the tension in her eyes, or even the lip shape she pressed back.


    "I''m sorry. I''m rude." Ye Cong politely said, and also stepped back to give ye Yuwei enough space.


    But even if ye Cong takes a step back, the sense of oppression still exists for ye Yuwei. She only hopes that Gu JieXi will come soon.


    "It seems that Mrs. Gu really doesn''t know me." Ye Cong looks lost, as if ye Yuwei had done something heinous.


    "If this gentleman is a friend of Gu JieXi, he can go to the Gu family to find Gu JieXi. This is a bank. He won''t come here." Ye Yuwei said with her own face.


    Ye Yuwei is not that kind of baby face. On the contrary, because she has been with Gu juixi for so long, she has a high cold style, so when she holds her face, she is really serious.


    On the other side of the phone, Gu juixi is almost racing, but he pauses because he hears Ye Yuwei''s words.


    Ye Cong is testing Ye Yuwei. The man is testing Ye Yuwei in this way.


    If she said she knew him now, it would prove that Gu juexi and ye Yuwei had mentioned him, but Gu juexi would never mention Ye Cong for no reason, unless there was something, for example, something about Murphy.


    The man who was such a thief hit Ye Yuwei on the head.


    But now he can''t appear rashly, otherwise it can prove that ye Yuwei informed him in advance.


    Ye Cong, this sinister old man.


    "I just passed by and knew that Mrs. Gu worked here, so I went upstairs to have a look." Ye Cong said, looking back at the sofa, "does Mrs. Gu mind if I sit down?"


    It''s very impolite not to ask the guests to sit down, but ye Yuwei doesn''t think it''s impolite at all.


    Ye Cong doesn''t invite himself to sit down. Ye Yuwei goes to pour water for him and puts it on the table.


    "Wei''er, I''m Congcong." Ye Cong suddenly opens his mouth with helplessness.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly raises her head and looks at the man sitting on the sofa opposite. Congcong?


    "My name is Ye Cong, ye Cong." Ye Cong leans forward slightly and approaches Ye Yuwei, who releases water for him. "Orphanage, mother ye, the little boy who often grabs your snacks."

 Chapter 1645

    Ye Yuwei takes a step back and bumps into the sofa behind her.


    This sentence was obviously heard by Gu juixi, so he slowed down and listened to the movement there.


    "Congcong." Ye Yuwei whispered the name. In those years, the children in the orphanage came and went, except those who were burned to death, they were adopted.


    If you don''t go to deliberately remind, ye Yuwei doesn''t remember that there is a child named Congcong in that group of children.


    "Aren''t you --" missing?


    She just remembers that the dean''s mother was still sad for a long time.


    Ye Cong is now sure that ye Yuwei has remembered who he is, so he is satisfied. He sits down again. "It''s just that my father picked me up. He didn''t say hello to everyone because he was in a hurry."


    Ye Yuwei is a little absent-minded. She gives an abstruse voice and sits down on the sofa.


    Ye Cong frowns. He can''t catch Ye Yuwei''s reaction now. It seems that it''s different from what he expected.


    "Sure enough, you forgot me." Ye Cong has no choice but to speak with pity.


    "The fire in the orphanage left me and Bai Yuyan, who also died." Ye Yuwei murmured to herself, as if to himself.


    Ye Cong went to investigate the fire after he came back. Naturally, he knew about it.


    "Bai Yuyan has a bad mind. I told you when I was very young." Ye Cong leans back in his chair and looks at the absent-minded Ye Yuwei. In fact, he hasn''t been in the orphanage for a long time. It''s only three years from the age of four to six. When he left, ye Yuwei was only five years old.


    So ye Yuwei didn''t remember that he was normal.


    "The dean''s mother didn''t find you before she died." Ye Yuwei''s nose is slightly sour, "the dean''s mother has always said that you are the only child she lost."


    Ye Cong droops his eyes, hands together unconsciously tightened a few minutes.


    Going to the orphanage is his experience, and being taken back is because he needs more rigorous training. He has no feelings since he was a child.


    This time, if it wasn''t for Murphy''s sake, he would not have come to B city, and would not have opened the deepest part of his memory.


    "You blame me?" Ye Cong said suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei raised her head and had sorted out her emotions. "I''m not qualified to blame others. I''m the one who killed the dean''s mother. But since you''re back, it''s better to tell the dean''s mother so that she can be at ease in that world."


    The fire in the orphanage, in the final analysis, is because of her, so she has no right and obligation to blame anyone.


    Ye Cong nodded, but he was still disappointed. "I thought you would at least be happy to see me. After all, we also had a bed of friendship."


    Ye Yuwei


    Bullshit what?


    Who was serious when I was a child!


    Ye Yuwei stares at him with a pair of eyes.


    When the man who drove to the bank downstairs heard this sentence, his anger suddenly came to his head. Is this man intentional?


    "I''m kidding you. Do you have time? Go with me to see the dean''s mother. " Ye Cong smiles and is satisfied with Ye Yuwei''s stare.


    "No Follow Ye Cong, isn''t she stupid?


    And she can forget Ye Cong, which means that ye Cong is just a passer-by for ye Yuwei.


    Ye Cong sighed: "it''s a cruel woman. I know that Gu JieXi rebuilt the orphanage, but Gu JieXi is the son-in-law of the orphanage, isn''t he? Now there are only two of us in the orphanage. I plan to rebuild an orphanage in the name of mother Ye. "

 Chapter 1646

    Ye Cong said that when there were only two of us in the orphanage, ye Yuwei''s nose was sour. It''s cruel, but it''s also a fact. Those adopted children can''t be found before, unless they can come back by themselves.


    "Ye Cong, you haven''t come back for so many years. Why are you back now?" Ye Yuwei still doesn''t give ye Cong the reaction he wants. Instead, she expresses that she is not very happy about his return.


    "Do something that you men know." Ye Cong smiles.


    Ye Yuwei frowns. Maybe that''s why Ye Yuwei doesn''t like Ye Cong. He''s always so treacherous. He''s been treacherous when he robbed her snacks since childhood. I don''t know which sentence is for you.


    "He knows you''re looking for him. What are you doing here?" Knowing his identity, ye Yuwei is not polite.


    "Wei''er, you still blame me." Ye Cong sighed.


    Resentment, not really.


    It''s just that it''s not worth it for mother Ye. People who have been reading for so many years appear again, but it''s like nothing happened.


    At half past five, Gu opened the door and got off.


    Ye Yuwei tidied up her emotions and said, "no, after all, it''s been so many years."


    Ye Cong nodded. When he wanted to say something, a voice called President came from outside, so it was Gu juixi.


    Ye Cong takes back what he wants to say. Looking at the door of the office being pushed open, ye Yuwei is still, but she is relieved.


    Ye Yuwei got up and said, "Why are you here?" She asked the innocent.


    "Pick you up from work." Gu juixi''s answer is more natural, but when he saw Ye Cong, his face changed, "then why are you here?"


    Ye Cong gets up with a smile on his lips. Instead of answering Gu juixi''s words, he looks at Ye Yuwei as if he is waiting for her to answer the question.


    Ye Yuwei raised her hand slightly and went to Gu juixi automatically. She put her hand around his arm and said, "Ye Cong, we spent time together in the orphanage when we were children."


    Gu juixi was not surprised to hear this, but said, "your life is not so good."


    Ye Yuwei


    As expected, President Gu is sharper than her. Do you have to be so direct?


    Ye Cong didn''t mind. After all, he knew Gu juixi very well. That''s normal.


    "Does Mr. Gu have time? Why don''t we have dinner together? I still remember a lot about Wei''er''s childhood. I can share it with Mr. Gu. "


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei suddenly looked up at Gu juixi, whose eyes were obviously proving something.


    Gu juixi glanced at his daughter-in-law. "When she was a child, she would tell me that I need you to tell me."


    "Then you may miss her first kiss." Ye Cong said with regret.


    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense." Ye Yuwei suddenly screamed, which was more terrifying than seeing the devil.


    Gu juixi looked down at his out of control daughter-in-law, and then looked up at Ye Cong over there. "The kiss between children is not a kiss. I know very well when Mrs. Gu''s first kiss was."


    Their wedding night.


    Although it was not so beautiful, he was sure it was Mrs. Gu''s first kiss.


    Ye Cong didn''t feel frustrated when he failed to sow discord. After all, it''s impossible to win in this way.


    Gu juixi and ye Yuwei experienced life and death.

 Chapter 1647

    Ye Yuwei stares at Ye Cong fiercely and dislikes him more and more. This kind of villain who stirs up dissension.


    Ye Cong shrugged, "it seems impossible to invite you to dinner today."


    "It''s easy to go, but not to go." Gu JieXi light mouth, holding Ye Yuwei to make way for ye Cong.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t say anything. Naturally, she won''t really leave him for dinner.


    Ye Cong stepped up. He just stopped when passing by Gu juixi. "Now, President Gu''s wife and son are happy. Do you really think it''s worth it to be a stranger?"


    It''s a trial again. Ye Yuwei hates such things and people from the bottom of her heart.


    "If Mr. Ye thinks that I have hidden the people you want, he can naturally search in B city. If you can search for the people you want, he will come to me to settle the account." Gu juixi said without changing his face.


    Ye Cong didn''t say anything more. He just took a look at Ye Yuwei and left here.


    Ye Yuwei looks back at Ye Cong, frowning more and more fiercely.


    Gu juixi directly pulls Ye Yuwei to the sofa, then presses the person on the sofa, presses her hands on her shoulder, and stares at her with her eyes.


    Ye Yuwei


    Can she say that it really has nothing to do with her?


    "I didn''t know that he was Ye Cong. I don''t remember this man even if he didn''t show up. When I was a child, everyone called him Congcong, and no one called him ye Cong." Ye Yuwei almost raised her hand to swear, mainly because the man''s eyes were so sharp that she couldn''t help being afraid.


    Especially when ye Cong said his first kiss, Gu juixi didn''t blow the frying pan outside. That was to give him face. Now there is no outsider. It''s strange that Gu juixi can''t blow her hair.


    When ye Yuwei was thinking about whether or not to raise her hand to swear, Gu JieXi had bowed his head to kiss her lips, but this kiss was more like biting.


    "Well -" Ye Yuwei wants to struggle, and her lips are torn. However, Gu juexi seems to know what she thinks. He tugs at her wrist more and more, and his lips grind and gnaw on her lips.


    Ye Yuwei felt that her lips had been bitten by him from left to right, from front to back. Needless to say, her lips must be swollen. As for whether she can go out to see people later, she is not sure now.


    At the end of the kiss, Gu juixi didn''t leave. Instead, he put his forehead against her and said in a deep voice, "in this way, it''s clean."


    Ye Yuwei


    "Gu juixi, what do you say?" Ye Yuwei exclaimed, with dissatisfaction, is this saying that she is not clean?


    Gu juixi slightly raised her eyebrows and finally let go of her wrist. Her fingers fell on her lips. Then she said, "it''s just uncomfortable for him to say, but ye Yuwei, you were so unruly when you were a child. Let people kiss you?"


    Ye Yuwei raises her leg, but is pressed down by Gu JieXi''s knee, which is too intimate.


    "It''s like you haven''t been kissed when you were a child. Isn''t it normal for children to kiss each other?" Ye Yuwei said, his lips numb, let her chest anger more exuberant.


    How could Gu juixi not see the anger in her eyes, "No."


    what?


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment and then reacts that he is answering his own words.


    So, no?


    Gu juixi, you don''t have a childhood, do you?


    Ye Yuwei felt bored after thinking about it. How could a man like Gu juixi have a childhood.

 Chapter 1648

    Gu JieXi let go of Ye Yuwei, and then stretched out his hand for ye Yuwei to tidy up his clothes, "Ye Cong went to change Yikun."


    what?


    Ye Yuwei suddenly looked up at Gu juixi, and even had no time to get angry, "then you are still --"


    "Qian Yikun can solve this problem. If he can''t even win by his wits, how do you think he survived to the present?" Gu juixi finished, had already arranged clothes for ye Yuwei, and then reached out to touch her face, "home."


    Ye Yuwei


    Mr. Gu, you are just a pure draught, aren''t you?


    Qian Yikun arrived downstairs at six o''clock in the afternoon. At this time, every family was already preparing dinner, and the children playing downstairs were called home by their parents.


    Qian Yikun looked down at his arm and then stepped upstairs.


    Is the wound almost healed, but the blood gas hasn''t been replenished yet.


    After Qian Yikun went home, he directly picked up Murphy''s clothes. "Ye Cong is here. You go upstairs with Xin Ya first."


    Upstairs is also Qian Yikun''s house, but he usually used to put some debris.


    Could it be that he slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Qian Yikun nervously, his nose moved and looked at Qian Yikun unnaturally, "are you hurt?"


    She smelled blood.


    Qian Yikun just looked up at her and handed the parcel to Xinya. "Take her up. I''ll go up to you when I can come down."


    Xinya didn''t know what happened. For a moment, she didn''t even prepare dinner. She quickly took Murphy''s things and helped Murphy upstairs.


    Could it be that his eyes fell on his arm, with some deep eyes.


    Qian Yikun seems to think of something again. He takes out the medicine box from the bedside table, and then takes out several bottles of medicine inside and throws them to Mofei.


    This is medicine given by Gu juexi, which can''t be bought in the market. Gu juexi will never give it to him. This is a fact.


    Could it be that he was almost pushed upstairs by Qian Yikun.


    They took the elevator, and Xinya was a little scared because she didn''t know what was going on.


    But do you know that ye Cong saw the news, so ye Cong suspects that Qian Yikun''s woman is her.


    But how did Qian Yikun get hurt?


    Qian Yikun saw off the two of them and just went home saw the man sitting in the living room.


    Qian Yikun quietly looked at the man on the sofa, then reached out and closed the door, "Mr. Ye?"


    Ye Cong slowly raised his head with a smile between his eyebrows. "Officer Qian, it''s a little early to get off work. I thought officer Qian would have to wait to get home."


    Ye Cong''s smile is elegant, but it makes Qian Yikun feel chilly.


    "I was slightly injured in order to catch the prisoners before, so recently I just went to hang up my name." Qian Yikun said, holding his injured position with one hand.


    Ye Cong nodded, looking at Qian Yikun to himself, "I said how there is a faint smell of blood in officer Qian''s house."


    "Why did Mr. ye come to my house?" Qian Yikun sits down opposite Ye Cong, his injured arm still hanging, and the window of his home is open, which shows how ye Cong came in.


    "The media all said that police officer Qian is charming in the golden house, so I came to have a look." Ye Cong said, getting up directly, and then transferring in Qian Yikun''s house, "the kitchen is still cooking. It seems that officer Qian''s house is really a treasure house, but I come here now, how can I see no one?"

 Chapter 1649

    Qian Yikun''s eyes fell on the kitchen and whispered in his heart.


    "Maybe I went out to buy soy sauce. I was really careless. I didn''t know how to clean it up." Qian Yikun said, and went into the kitchen to turn off the fire. "I just don''t know why Mr. Ye cares so much about my business. It seems that we don''t cross the river with well water. What does Mr. ye think?"


    Ye Cong has seen three bedrooms, except the master bedroom bed is messy, the rest of the rooms are clean.


    Ye Cong is about to enter.


    "Mr. Ye." Qian Yikun said quickly.


    Ye Cong looks back at Qian Yikun coming out of the kitchen.


    "It''s not good for Mr. Ye to do this. After all, this is my home." Qian Yikun cold voice, obviously already unhappy.


    Ye Cong leans on the door and looks at Qian Yikun, "I heard that Qian has been catching all the time. I don''t know if there is any result?"


    "I''ve been catching her, but the woman is too cunning. I haven''t heard from her for a long time. If Mr. Ye has any news about her, can you tell me? Mr. Ye also knows that I''ve caught her for many years." Qian Yikun has now come to the door. He is as tall as ye Cong, and standing in front of him can completely block his sight.


    Ye Cong has been staring at Qian Yikun, as if to see something from his eyes.


    But Qian Yikun has been in the world for so long and has been an undercover for so long. If he didn''t have this acting skill, he might have died long ago.


    Ye Cong and Qian Yikun looked at each other for a long time, and finally chose to give up. "It seems that police officer Qian has never seen him."


    "Is Mr. Ye looking for her? That Mr. Ye is easy to find. This woman is very insidious. I''ve been fighting with her for ten years. " Qian Yikun said, reaching out and closing the bedroom door.


    And the upstairs is sitting on the sofa now, Xinya is still reading her pot, her pot.


    Can you look back at Xinya and instantly understand why Qian Yikun wanted to kill himself, because his home smelled of blood. If she was injured for so long, the smell of blood would surely stay in the room, which might not be heard by outsiders, but who is Ye Cong?


    A man who licks blood on the tip of a knife.


    "New shoots." Murphy waved to her, new bud quickly walked past, Murphy whispered a few words in her ear, new bud with a trace of doubt, but still nodded.


    Downstairs Ye Cong still has no idea of going, as if waiting for something.


    Qian Yikun was not in a hurry. He poured water for him.


    "Ding Dong"


    The door was knocked suddenly. Qian Yikun held the cup tightly for a few minutes and didn''t open the door immediately.


    "Officer Qian?" Ye Cong reminds kindly.


    Qian Yikun slowly put down the cup, and then got up to open the door.


    Qian Yikun has no bottom in his heart. What he fears most is that Huang Jiaojiao suddenly comes here at this time. Has Huang Jiaojiao ever seen her.


    When he thought that Huang Jiaojiao had started this thing, Qian Yikun was furious. When it was done, he would go to Huang Jiaojiao to solve it.


    When Qian Yikun reached for the handle of the door, he was sweating on his back. After all, if ye Cong found out that he was here at this time, even if he was not injured, he would not be his opponent if he joined hands with him.


    "Zhi -" the door was opened by Qian Yikun. Before he could see the people outside clearly, a figure rushed in.


    Qian Yikun


    Ye Cong looks back at the girl running in, and thinks deeply.

 Chapter 1650

    Xinya rushes in with soy sauce in her hand. She is still calling whether her food is pasted. She just stops when she sees Ye Cong. She looks back at Qian Yikun with confusion in her smart big eyes. She seems to be asking who this person is?


    Qian Yikun''s head was blank for a quarter of an hour. Fortunately, it soon returned to normal, and then he looked at Ye Cong: "Mr. Ye said that I was a Jinwucangjiao, but he meant her?"


    "Ah, my food," Xinya called and ran into the kitchen.


    Ye Cong watched the girl run in from her side. She was still wearing slippers with the cold air coming in from the outside.


    So, did she really buy soy sauce?


    Ye Cong slightly hook lips, "it seems that the news is not false, officer Qian, this is really Jinwucangjiao."


    Qian Yikun didn''t deny it, but Xinya let out a sound, and half of his head came out of the kitchen, "brother Qian, you turn off my fire for me?"


    The girl''s round face with a big eye, black has been turning.


    Ye Cong


    Ye Cong looked back at Qian Yikun, with a clear smile in the corner of his eyes: "I didn''t expect that officer Qian liked this type."


    Lovely, naive, especially those eyes, let them look at this kind of people feel soul stirring.


    As for why it''s thrilling, I''m afraid only Ye Cong himself can understand it.


    Qian Yikun didn''t speak. Ye Cong thought it would be better if he wanted to.


    After all, it must be wrong for him to say more now. Let him guess for himself.


    With that sentence, Xinya retracts into the kitchen. Her little hand can''t help patting her chest. It seems that this is what Mrs. Qian asked her to say. Although she doesn''t know who this man is, Mrs. Qian said that he is a bad man and that he is a bad man.


    Ye Cong went to Qian Yikun and patted him on the shoulder. "Officer Qian really has a good eye. Please remember that if you have any news about Murphy, you must tell me."


    "Why, Mr. Ye is also looking for Murphy recently?" Qian Yikun asked curiously.


    "There are some personal grudges, but I believe the purpose of officer Qian and I is the same, so we won''t disturb officer Qian''s dating with a beautiful woman." Ye Cong said, his eyes fell on his arm, "officer Qian, it''s better to be more careful when catching prisoners."


    "Thank you for your concern." Qian Yikun calmly opened his mouth, even though his back had been soaked with sweat, he was still calm.


    Ye Cong looks back at the direction of the kitchen again, and then leaves over Qian Yikun.


    Qian Yikun subconsciously let go. Xinya came out of the kitchen and looked at Qian Yikun by the door. "Brother Qian, are the bad guys gone?"


    Qian Yikun nodded and watched the elevator go down. Then he went to the window and soon saw Ye Cong leaving downstairs.


    See ye Cong really left, Qian Yikun just hurried out upstairs.


    Qian Yikun opens the door and goes in. Is he looking down at the window? Qian Yikun draws the curtain with a brush.


    Don''t you turn around and just bump into Qian Yikun''s angry eyes.


    "You want to die?" Qian Yikun roared, the curtain has been completely closed.


    Could it be that Qian Yikun''s roar shocked his ears.


    "Officer Qian''s play is good. Isn''t he gone?" Could you smile, a pair of good-looking eyes now also narrowed up, curved like crescent moon.

 Chapter 1651

    Qian Yikun looked at her, looked at the smile in her eyes, this is a woman who killed countless people, but now she is innocent, like a little girl who is not disturbed by the secular.


    This kind of eyes let Qian Yikun just nervous all disappeared, replaced by unexpectedly is inexplicable peace of mind.


    "Why let new shoots go down?" Qian Yikun asked in a deep voice.


    Could it be that Qian Yikun put his arm on his shoulder and his eyes became more and more innocent, "you''re charming, but you don''t have Jiao. How do you plan to explain that?"


    Qian Yikun listened to the words, subconsciously don''t want to let her know the news, visible she already know.


    "Come down to dinner." Qian Yikun said in a deep voice and left here first.


    Could it be that


    He is really a man with a bad temper.


    Qian Yikun didn''t support Murphy, so Murphy didn''t want to admit his physical problems and could only support the railing step by step.


    Although Qian Yikun walked in front, the remaining light was placed on the woman behind her, as if he would turn around as soon as she faltered at her feet.


    But, all the way down, he walked very steadily. Until he got downstairs, he had no use.


    Two people into the house, new bud has been ready for dinner, and placed neatly on the table.


    Could it be that he reached out and hugged the new bud, but the new bud was not clear, so he was a little shy.


    Ye Yuwei is relieved when she learns that ye Cong has left Qian''s home. Xi Xi is rolling in bed. Ye Yuwei stays up with her to see who can survive.


    Ye Xicheng is reading his book. Gu juixi gave it to him. Ye Yuwei has a look at it. It''s definitely not what he needs to read at his age.


    But ye Xicheng liked it, so ye Yuwei didn''t stop it.


    "Can you read it?" Ye Yuwei sits down beside her son and looks at her son who is watching with relish at the moment.


    Ye Xicheng raised his head and looked at his sister lying directly on mommy''s back. He frowned, "Xixi, you''re so heavy. Don''t press Mommy all the time."


    Xixi still hugged Ye Yuwei''s neck and hummed, "brother, you don''t love me, so I will hate you."


    Ye Xicheng glanced at his sister directly, "you are too heavy."


    Ye Yuwei


    "Ah - brother, you are so annoying." Sisi cried out.


    Ye Yuwei put her little body in her arms and said, "brother, you''re kidding me."


    "No, brother, that means I''m fat." Xixi sobbed. She was a girl. Her brother didn''t care about her gender at all.


    Ye Yuwei wants to say that her daughter is really fat.


    Gu juixi came in from the outside and saw the daughter who was making trouble on Ye Yuwei. After frowning, he went over and nodded on his son''s head: "bullying my sister again?"


    Yexicheng with gujuixi''s strength directly fell on the bed, "Mommy, the old man bullied me."


    Ye Yuwei looked up at the seal: "what are you doing? How old is he, do you know? "


    Ye Xicheng was lying on the bed laughing like a little fox. Gu JieXi had a black face: "Ye Yuwei, you can''t be so used to him."


    "I''m not used to him, I''m used to you?" Ye Yuwei holds Ye Xicheng up and doesn''t care about Gu juixi''s black face.


    Gu juexi looked at his son''s proud little appearance, and instantly felt that he had been betrayed by his son again.

 Chapter 1652

    The more Ye Xicheng smiles, the more happy she is. Xixi has already got up from Mommy to find Gu juixi.


    "Did ye Cong call? Ye Cong has been to brother Qian''s house, but he has been fooled by brother Qian. It seems that ye Cong really believes brother Qian''s words." Ye Yuwei holds her son up and hugs him in her arms.


    Gu juixi holds Xixi around his neck. Xixi''s favorite action is this.


    Ye Xicheng raised his eyes and little mouth, but he didn''t speak.


    Gu juexi didn''t miss his son''s small moves. In fact, he and his son are more often the same way of getting along with each other, and his son always shows a very mature appearance in front of him.


    Most of the time, he may ignore some of his son''s ideas.


    However, the son is different from the daughter. Sisi is the kind of doll who can act in a coquetry way. It''s like a doll who loves to act in a coquetry and has sugar to eat. Therefore, more often than not, Gu Jue Xi loves his daughter.


    "I cheated him this time, but ye Cong didn''t believe Qian Yikun completely." Gu juexi took her daughter around the room and finally made her laugh.


    "I don''t understand Ye Cong at all. When he was a child, he didn''t agree with others, and he had a bad temper. Many children were bullied by him." Ye Yuwei said with Bo Nu, because she was also the one who was bullied when she was a child.


    Gu juixi looked down at Ye Yuwei and looked at her angry look. Well, she was satisfied.


    "Do you remember when he was a child?" Gu juixi suddenly opened his mouth, with some danger in his tone.


    Ye Yuwei


    Is that the point?


    Is that the point?


    "I remember it when he mentioned it suddenly, or I would have told you before." Ye Yuwei said solemnly.


    Gu juixi let his daughter go. "Ye Cong is insidious and cunning. He is good at playing cunning tricks. But since he came to see you aboveboard, it proves that he won''t do anything to you. Recently, you''d better not see Murphy or contact her frequently."


    Ye Yuwei nodded, "but it''s not the way to go on like this. We have to find a solution, isn''t it?"


    The solution?


    Gu really didn''t think about it, because after all, he saved his life. Why did he do the next thing?


    "Qian Yikun didn''t expect to hide her for a lifetime." Gu JieXi light mouth, put her daughter down directly into the quilt, and then for her to cover the quilt: "sleep."


    Xixi cried, holding out her little hand to Gu juixi, "Daddy, I''m going to sleep in my arms."


    Gu juixi holds up her daughter with a good temper, and ye Yuwei is stunned.


    Does this man have moral integrity?


    Ye Xicheng snorted a little. As expected, he was a kind father and a defeated daughter. Look at his sister''s affectation.


    "Ye Xicheng should go to bed soon and go to the amusement park tomorrow." Gu juexi held her daughter, put her head on Gu juexi''s shoulder, stretched out her hand and yawned. She was sleepy now.


    Ye Yuwei opens her mouth slightly to say something. Ye Xicheng snorts and gets into bed.


    Ye Yuwei pulled the quilt for him, and then lay beside him, "go to bed, we''ll go to the amusement park tomorrow, don''t you always want to go?"


    "Well." Ye Xicheng nodded seriously, then put his little hand around Ye Yuwei''s neck and said good night. Then he closed his eyes and began to sleep.


    He''s going to the amusement park tomorrow. He''s going to have a good rest today.

 Chapter 1653

    Qian''s villa.


    Qian Yikun''s car stops at the door of his house. Before the housekeeper comes out, Qian Yikun has entered the house.


    "Little, young master --" the housekeeper touched his head for unknown reasons. The young master seemed very angry.


    At the moment, Qian''s parents haven''t had a rest. Qian''s mother is talking to Qian''s father about Qian Yikun''s girl.


    "Yikun, how did you come back?" Money mother hurried to welcome out, but also with a happy.


    Qian Yikun''s face is not very good-looking, straight to Qian''s father: "Dad, what''s the matter with the news?"


    "What news?" The money mother who has not been watching the news for a long time knows exactly what happened, but it seems that it is not a good thing to see her son''s mood.


    Qian Fu raised his head and looked at his son, whose forehead was blue now. "What did you do, I don''t know? I''m going to ask you about this. If you want to marry, you should marry. If you don''t marry, you should make it clear. What''s the purpose of hanging Huang Jiaojiao like this Qian Fu said and knocked on his crutch. "When the news comes out, you will lose my old face. How dare you call me


    "Lao Qian, what are you doing?" Qian''s mother looked at the angry Qian''s father and hurried to follow his anger, "what are you doing? Didn''t I tell you about the little girl in Yikun''s family? I see it. It''s very iconic. "


    "Dad, you know better than anyone who did it." Qian Yikun didn''t blame himself or make any stress reaction because of his father''s reaction. He just calmly said, "you are friendly with the Huang family, but this is not the reason for me to carry the pot."


    "If you don''t have a golden house, you won''t be reported." Qian''s father said in an angry voice. His crutches were pounding on the ground.


    "Dad, I''m so old. Is it against the law to fall in love?" Qian Yikun didn''t want to continue to entangle with his father, so he found the most direct way, "and the Huang family is decided by you and my mother, I didn''t promise from the beginning to the end."


    "You --" Qian''s father shook his hand and almost swung his crutch to Qian Yikun.


    "Lao Qian, Yikun is right." Qian''s mother stopped Qian''s father in a hurry. "He''s so old. It''s normal for him to fall in love. Isn''t it rare for him to live together unmarried now?"


    "But he has a fiancee!" The more Qian Fu said, the more angry he became.


    "I have never admitted that you said it yourself." Qian Yikun said, looking at his parents who were so angry that they trembled, "the Huang family must give me an explanation about this matter. I just hope you don''t interfere in this matter."


    Qian''s mother quickly took her mobile phone to watch the news, and her face changed when she saw the news about the prince of Qian''s group, Jinwucangjiao.


    If you know that there is a woman in Qian Yikun''s family, except that she is Huang Jiaojiao, she will not disclose her son. It can be seen that¡ª¡ª


    Qian Mu''s face was a little ugly. Before, she thought that the child was just young, but now she thinks that the little girl''s heart may not be right.


    "What''s more, why does Huang Jiaojiao want to marry me? I might as well tell you that it''s because she is interested in the money family, not me. If she marries me, she can have a good life, so she can escape from school and work."


    "A husband wants a wife. What''s wrong with her thinking that way?" Qian Fu''s angry voice interrupted Qian Yikun''s words, "well, if you want to fall in love freely, then marry the one in your family."

 Chapter 1654

    With that, the whole living room was quiet.


    Qian Yikun, in particular, even doubted what he had heard.


    Getting married?


    And Murphy?


    Is he crazy or is the world crazy?


    The money mother looked at the father and son who were about to fight, and quickly persuaded them in the middle.


    But after hearing Qian''s advice, I think it''s a good idea. After all, my son is going further and further along the way. If she doesn''t get married, she won''t be able to have a grandson in the future.


    "Yikun, I think your father is right. It''s not easy for us to tear our faces with the Huang family. As long as you get married, the Huang family will know what we mean. Parents don''t participate in the problem of who you like, but we still need to be sophisticated." The money mother took her son''s hand and began to persuade him, "your father and I are so old. I think you really like that girl. It''s better to get married early. This will break the idea of the Huang family."


    Qian Yikun''s brow is more and more severe.


    If Mo Fei changes his face and marries him, then Mo Fei will disappear from the world completely. As long as Mo Fei disappears completely, ye Cong will not be able to find her.


    But what about getting married?


    He can probably imagine that he will be kicked out directly by Murphy.


    Wait¡ª¡ª


    Why did he think about Murphy''s reaction?


    And he didn''t mean to retort.


    Is he crazy?


    Does he want to marry that crazy woman?


    "Qian Yikun, if you want to be a policeman, your mother and I have no objection, but this time I tell you that you have to get married. If you marry a girl of the Huang family, you''ll break up with the one of your family. If you marry the one of your family, we''ll give an account to the Huang family. I''ll tell you this kind of thing, You can''t think about it when I''m alive. " Qian hit the ground with his crutch, then turned and went upstairs.


    Money mother with helpless looking at his son, one side is the husband, one side is the son, she is also very helpless ah.


    "Yikun, your parents are all in the coffin. When you grow up, your parents follow you. You say you want to go to the police academy, and your father cultivates new successors. You say you want to be an undercover agent. Your father takes the whole Qianfeng group for you. You say you want to go back to China to be a policeman. Your father and I have no objection. Now there is something wrong with your company. Yikun, Don''t let your father be embarrassed, let others say that we have a prince of the second generation in the Qian family, and let the whole company panic. " After all, the money mother loved her son, so she didn''t blame him, just told him the reality now.


    Qian Yikun frowned slightly and watched his mother turn and go upstairs.


    After all, my parents are old, and my mother can''t walk straight.


    Qian Yikun took out his mobile phone and made a phone call, "how is the company now?"


    "Little money?" The people over there seemed to be shocked, but they still said, "fortunately, I''ve got someone to deal with the news. I don''t have to worry about less money."


    "This news has a great impact?" Qian Yikun said, already turned and walked out.


    "There are some, after all, about the reputation of Qianfeng group."


    "I see." Qian Yikun said, opened the door to get on, and then left the mobile phone in the co driver''s seat.


    The crown prince of Qianfeng group is not only in the situation of having a fiancee, but also ignores Qianfeng group, which is easy for peers to take advantage of.

 Chapter 1655

    Qian Yikun was in a fickle mood when he drove back. It was not only his work, but also his family''s affairs.


    Over the years, he has made little contribution to Qianfeng group, but he has brought a lot of trouble to Qianfeng group.


    Maybe he should think about his father''s suggestion.


    And - is it not marriage.


    Qian Yikun is in a trance. The car is driving fast, but he snatches forward at the red light. He suddenly stops the car and subconsciously feels that he has hit someone.


    Qian Yikun didn''t have time to think about it, so he quickly opened the door and got off the car.


    "Happy day, happy day --" Ding Yuejia''s sharp voice cried, and the villain was frightened.


    Lotte now fell on the ground, palm hot pain, stones embedded in the palm of the feeling.


    "How are you, miss?" Qian Yikun got out of the car and asked in a hurry.


    Lotte''s soul is about to be scared away. His ear is the cry of Ding Yuejia and the deep voice of a man. Lotte suddenly raises his head and holds Qian Yikun''s neck.


    "Do you know how to drive? Don''t you know? Can you afford to bump into my child? " Lotte''s angry face is red, even the palm pain is ignored by her.


    Ding Yuejia: "I''m not sure."


    I''m so naive and tough.


    Qian Yikun made a mistake, so he didn''t fight back. "Miss, why don''t I take you to the hospital?"


    "Lotte, your hands are bleeding." Ding Yue was still crying. Looking at Lotte''s palm, he was heartbroken.


    Qian Yikun lowered his head to see, frowning again, "Miss, I''d better send you to the hospital. It''s better to have a check, but also for the child."


    Lotte looked down at the pale and tearful Ding Yuejia. She was sure that the little guy was not hurt. She just held him in her arms.


    But her hands really hurt.


    "5000 yuan, private." Rakuten reaches out directly.


    Qian Yikun


    Ding Yuejia: "I''m not sure."


    But Ding Yuejia is used to Lotte''s love for money. After all, his father often says Lotte is a woman who loves money.


    But she was hurt.


    Qian Yikun went back to the car and took his wallet out, but he didn''t have so much cash on him, "Miss, I don''t have so much cash on me. If you don''t mind, please go to the hospital with me first, check your body first, and then I''ll go to get the money for you."


    Rakuten glances at the police certificate in Qian Yikun''s wallet.


    Rakuten


    The other party is a police officer, and just now she was not hit, just scared, "Oh, ah, give me how much, really, just came back to bad luck."


    Qian Yikun only had more than 1000 yuan in cash in his wallet, all of which were given to Lotte. "My name is Qian Yikun, the leader of the criminal police detachment of XX police station. You can call me whenever you have any questions."


    Criminal police detachment?


    Lotte didn''t dare to continue to talk with him. He got up and left with Ding Yue Ka in his arms.


    Qian Yikun took a deep breath. As expected, he couldn''t think about that woman, otherwise he would have problems.


    Lotte ran very fast with Ding Yuejia in his arms. He was afraid that the criminal policeman would find that he was not hit by him, but scared by him.


    "Lotte, you''re hurt!" Ding Yue opens his mouth with a small face and is very angry. He doesn''t like Rakuten''s behavior that he doesn''t care about his injury for money.


    Lotte pauses and looks down at the little boy with a serious face in her arms. She blinks, "are you angry?"

 Chapter 1656

    Ding Yuejia nodded seriously. He was really angry.


    Lotte heart warm, son care about her than anything to make her happy, "go home to put on some medicine, not serious."


    "If you want money, I''ll ask my father to give it to you. I also have a lot of lucky money. Can I give it to you? You don''t want to be like this in the future. It''s like touching porcelain." Ding Yue''s serious mouth teaches Lotte a lesson.


    Rakuten


    She''s really scared, okay?


    Although the latter things do seem to touch the porcelain.


    But she just loves money. It''s known all over the world that she loves money. And now that she has to raise a son, she needs money even more.


    In this world, it is said that six people can connect the whole world.


    So Lotte tells Wenshan what happened tonight when Ding Yuejia hides in the toilet with his mobile phone and complains with his father.


    Fan: it''s really like touching porcelain.


    Born optimist: [picture]


    Born optimist: see, see, my hand is really hurt, OK?


    Mrs. Meiwen: so if you don''t have five thousand, you''ll have one thousand. You''re not professional, are you?


    Born optimist: that''s a policeman. I''m more than a thousand. I''m so scared. OK?


    Born optimist: still a criminal policeman.


    Fan: ah, a criminal policeman didn''t see if you were hit.


    Born optimist: he was very handsome, but I felt that he was distracted at that time.


    Mrs. Gu: she''s very handsome. She''s still a criminal policeman. That criminal policeman doesn''t happen to be the captain of the criminal police detachment of XX police station. Is that Qian Yikun?


    Born optimist:!!!!


    Fan:????


    The world is a little small.


    Mrs. Meiwen: I didn''t expect that Qian Yikun would also be distracted by driving.


    Mrs. Meiwen: you want too little money.


    Fan: Qian Yikun who kisses Nalan''s father?


    White and beautiful Mrs. Wen: right solution!]


    Ye Yuwei thinks that she saw a good play.


    Wenshan feels that her whole world outlook is not good.


    Xiao Yaojing thinks that she will not be bored before having children in the future.


    Born optimist: so who is Qian Yikun


    When Qian Yikun returns to his apartment, both Xinya and Murphy are asleep, but Xinya leaves a light for him in the living room. Qian Yikun sits down in the living room and holds his forehead. How can he tell Murphy about marriage?


    Although, marriage is really just a stopgap measure.


    When she was sleeping, she heard the sound of opening the door sensitively. Then someone came in and sat down in the living room. I think Qian Yikun came back, so she was relieved and planned to go on sleeping.


    But the phone at hand seemed to know that she had woken up at the moment. With news coming in, could it be that she reached out and touched her hand.


    [Mrs. Gu: Qian Yikun had an accident!


    What is it


    Qian Yikun had an accident. Is it a ghost sitting in the living room?


    Mrs. Gu: I bumped into one of Wenshan''s classmates, but it''s not serious.


    Murphy: Oh, that''s a pity. I thought he was going to jail.


    Mrs. Gu: aren''t you surprised? Who is brother Qian and how can he make such a low-level mistake?


    Murphy: he doesn''t have the ability to make advanced mistakes.


    Mrs. Gu


    Mrs. Gu: I think it''s because of the news, which has a great impact on the Qian family and his career


    Did she pause for a moment and get caught in her heart? She had seen the news, but didn''t know that the news had such a great influence on him?

 Chapter 1657

    Sleepless, could it be inexplicable fidgety a lot.


    At first, she thought the news was not particularly serious, but now it seems that she thought it was too easy.


    After all, she doesn''t understand business.


    [Murphy: isn''t he good? What else can he not solve


    Could it be that he wrote angrily, but only he knew the uncomfortable feeling in his heart.


    [Mrs. Gu: don''t you understand if you''re not in the shopping mall? Qian Yikun, as the successor of Qianfeng group, went to work as a policeman, which is equivalent to handing over Qianfeng group to an outsider. If Qian Yikun has negative news at this time, do you know how passive Qianfeng group is now?


    Mrs. Gu: what''s more, brother Qian''s sense of responsibility will not change whether you deny it or admit it. So I think this accident has something to do with it. Fortunately, Rakuten is OK, and Rakuten is Wenshan''s friend. It won''t make a big deal.


    Could it be that


    Mrs. Gu


    May I trouble you


    Ye Yuwei looks at the word sent by Murphy, and she is right.


    The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she was. She didn''t want to owe others anything, especially Qian Yikun. She directly lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    Qian Yikun knew when he opened the door, but he didn''t look back.


    There is only one small lamp in the living room, but it does not prevent two people with excellent eyesight from seeing the current environment clearly.


    Didn''t you go directly to the back of the sofa and look at the man with frown leaning on the sofa.


    How long has she known Qian Yikun?


    Ten years?


    When she was 15 years old that year, for the first time, she could choose her own mission. It was an arms dealer she wanted to kill. When she wanted to run, she was caught by Qian Yikun. She was really caught.


    It was also the first time that she failed in the beauty trick and had a complete feud with Qian Yikun.


    They have been fighting back and forth for ten years. Every time she takes the task of killing, she will deliberately tell Qian Yikun, but every time she succeeds, and then she can beat Qian Yikun in front of him.


    Is it clear that Qian Yikun is releasing water.


    In other words, those people should have died, so Qian Yikun didn''t stop her from killing people, only came to catch himself after the time.


    "Qian Yikun, I''ll leave tomorrow. You don''t have to be embarrassed." Don''t you suddenly open your mouth.


    The quiet room, she suddenly ring up the voice of some abrupt.


    Qian Yikun held his forehead for a moment, didn''t look back, but with a sneer, "and then? Waiting to die? "


    "It''s none of your business." She didn''t like to owe him, but now she seems to owe him a lot.


    Qian Yikun had a stomach full of anger. Now he said that he wanted to leave madly. He suddenly got up, held her wrist directly when he resisted, and then pressed her on the sofa.


    He arched up, did not touch her chest wound, but also tightly clamped her hands, "could it be, I''m very tired, now don''t look for trouble."


    Is it not that she is pressed by him? Because of the injury, she has no ability to resist.


    "You won''t be bored if I leave." If you can''t struggle, you''re not trying, just staring at the man in front of you.


    Qian Yikun looked at the woman under her body in the dim light. She pursed her lips slightly. Her pale lips reflected more white traces.

 Chapter 1658

    "Go and rest. Don''t smoke." Qian Yikun said, directly let people go, and then got up to go to the guest room to have a rest.


    "Qian Yikun, you hit someone today." Murphy said suddenly.


    Qian Yikun stopped for a moment, looked back at the woman sitting up on the sofa, and instantly understood something. Although he didn''t know how she knew about it, it was obvious that she knew.


    "You have nothing to do with my bumping." Qian Yikun said and turned around again.


    "Qian Yikun, I don''t want to owe you." Murphy stopped the man who wanted to leave again.


    Qian Yikun took a deep breath, as if he was holding back his emotions. He looked back at Murphy, "if you don''t want to owe me, you already owe me. Murphy, if you want to die now, you should solve my problems first."


    Could it be that she clenched her hands. She didn''t understand business and didn''t know how to solve it.


    Let her kill, let her solve these messy things, she won''t!


    "If you can''t, shut up." Qian Yikun said, this time directly closed the door of the guest room.


    Could it be that he waved his fist in the air and gasped for air because he pulled the wound.


    Qian Yikun went into the door and sighed deeply. He didn''t say anything after all.


    Murphy went back to his bedroom and reached for his cell phone.


    [Murphy: it''s exploding!


    Mrs. Gu: what''s the matter?


    Murphy: is that man sick?


    Mrs. Gu: I always think brother Qian is normal.


    Murphy: ask if the man has a way to solve this problem. If I solve it for him, I won''t owe him any more. I''ll leave here at once


    Ye Yuwei was lying on the bed, holding her mobile phone and chatting with Murphy. Seeing this, she turned her head and looked at the man who had taken a bath and lifted the quilt to go to bed. Then she handed her mobile phone to Gu juexi.


    Gu looked down and sneered, "it''s easy to get married with Qian Yikun. If you can''t get rid of the rumors, you can bite back on the Huang family and let them know that they are the main family."


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei thought that although this method is a little cruel, it is really the best way at present.


    "What''s more, Mr Qian is so smart. He must have thought of it. Qian Yikun also knows it." Gu juixi looked confident. "Most importantly, Qian Yikun''s marriage is a good chance for him to change his face."


    Ye Yuwei continued to lie on the bed looking at Gu juixi: "I thought you really would not think about it?"


    "Can you not?" Gu JieXi sneered.


    "No Ye Yuwei naturally said, continued to type to tell Murphy this method, "so Gu is always for me?"


    "What do you say?" Gu juixi spoke haughtily.


    Ye Yuwei''s mood is better. She looks up at Gu juixi with a smile, half gets up and kisses him on the lip, then directly lies in his arms and continues typing, "but I think this idea may not be agreed."


    "She will." Gu JieXi opened his mouth with certainty.


    "Why?"


    "Because she doesn''t want to be in debt, that''s the best way." Gu juixi said, directly help Ye Yuwei pressed the send key.


    Ye Yuwei


    [Mrs. Gu: Gu juixi said that the only way now is for brother Qian to marry the man he hid, so that you can prove that you are the right person. It''s useless for the Huang family to make any small moves. In short, you want to marry brother Qian.]

 Chapter 1659

    Could it be that Gu JieXi was not deliberately playing with her.


    Marry Qian Yikun?


    Is she crazy or is the world crazy?


    After ye Yuwei sent it to her, she didn''t return it. Gu JieXi confiscated her mobile phone and asked her to go to bed.


    Maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow, Murphy will agree. As long as Murphy agrees, his potential rival will be killed.


    Yes, Mr. Gu doesn''t have the heart to help Qian Yikun.


    Early the next morning, Qian Yikun didn''t go to the police station because he was temporarily suspended.


    The news about Qian Yikun''s taking care of a woman has caused a stir in the whole city B, especially with some people behind it.


    New shoots don''t know what happened, but don''t they.


    So when eating, is it that Qian Yikun has been watching all the time, but Qian Yikun continues to eat like nothing happened.


    "Are you suspended?" Asked Murphy.


    It''s not the first time that Qian Yikun was suspended, but the first time was also because of Mofei. At that time, Mofei joked that he had an affair with Qian Yikun. In order to be investigated, Qian Yikun was suspended for nearly a month.


    Qian Yikun looked up at Murphy without expression, "on vacation."


    Is it not the taste of eating with your head down, but you know who is behind it.


    The arrogant and coquettish woman was really too polite to her before.


    The top management of Qianfeng group is in turmoil. They ask the Qian family to give an answer. If Qian Yikun has a style problem, it will have a great impact on Qianfeng group.


    The world is like this. For some playboys who are aboveboard and play in the world at the beginning, no matter what they do, they will not arouse everyone''s antipathy. However, once a decent man, a person who is advertised as a different rich second generation, gets into trouble with these things, it can always make people criticize.


    Qian Yikun is the second kind of person.


    News continues to ferment, affecting the cause of Qianfeng group and Qian Yikun.


    But Qian Yikun has been at home all the time, as if it had nothing to do with him. Did you watch Qian Yikun watching TV at home, or it''s fitness.


    "Mrs. Qian, is brother Qian in a bad mood?" Xinya asked in a low voice.


    Look, even new shoots can be seen.


    At noon, Qian Yikun took a phone call and went out. Before he left, he told Xinya that if the bad guy came that day, he must not be allowed to enter the bedroom.


    Xinya nodded and watched Qian Yikun leave.


    Just before Qian Yikun left, the door of his home was knocked again.


    Xinya ran to open the door, but when she saw the people outside, she quickly stepped back, opened her mouth with a bit of care, and cried, "old lady Qian."


    Qian''s mother nodded slightly. Today she came by herself and deliberately took her son away, because she wanted to ask the girl she met that day what she thought?


    Xinya makes way for Qianmu to come in. Qianmu goes straight to the bedroom. Xinya says, but she doesn''t dare to stop it. After all, it''s brother Gu''s mother.


    The money mother knocks on the door and pushes the door without waiting for the people inside to speak. When she wants to say something, she looks up and sees the money mother.


    Could it be that


    "Is it convenient for me to come in?" The money mother stood at the door and asked, the girl seems to look much better than when she saw her last time.


    Can she say no?


    Obviously not, so she just nodded.


    But she didn''t understand why the money mother came to her?

 Chapter 1660

    Money mother is old. Can''t she let the old man stand, so she got up from the bed in a hurry, and even stood well with a little bit of cleverness she hated.


    The money mother nodded and came in. Did she sit down beside the bed.


    "I know you''re not in good health. Sit down, too." Money mother''s voice is not hot or cold, people can not hear her specific emotions.


    Don''t you think the money mother likes her? After all, she didn''t have a good attitude last time.


    "Have you seen the latest news?" The money mother asked directly.


    "I know some." Can''t you tell me what the mood is when you face the money mother, but what''s happening in the money family has something to do with her.


    "My father and I are not pedantic people, will not interfere with his feelings, if you and Yikun emotional stability, I hope you can get married as soon as possible."


    Can you hear the money mother''s words and suddenly raise your head.


    "The latest news is because of you. Yesterday, Yikun''s father also said to Yikun that if you really have a good relationship, you should get married early and late. Now it''s best to get married and break the rumors." Money mother rational analysis.


    Is it true that Qian Yikun has long known that marrying me is the best solution


    But yesterday, he didn''t mention it at all. Even she knew it was because of Gu Jue Xi. She thought Gu Jue Xi was playing with her on purpose, but now it seems that everyone knows that this is the best way.


    Qian Yikun also knows, but he didn''t say.


    Qian''s mother nodded. In fact, she didn''t like Murphy. She was beautiful, but her appearance brought so many problems to her family. Qian''s mother really couldn''t like her.


    I just think that the girl looks familiar. She is similar to the wife of the nading family, but the beautiful people are similar.


    Murphy slightly drooped eyes, clenched his hand, "aunt, I know, I will marry Qian Yikun."


    Qian''s mother looked at the firmness in her eyes, but she was surprised. She thought that the girl was looking at her son coldly, and she didn''t care so much about her son.


    So, is it her illusion?


    Take a deep breath, she will promise to marry Qian Yikun, but before that, she will find someone.


    For example, tonight.


    The money mother didn''t expect that she would agree so soon, but she didn''t use what she had thought.


    "Are your parents in city B? My father Yikun and I have time to visit? " Qian''s mother asked, but when she mentioned her parents, she obviously felt that Murphy''s face had changed a little.


    The room suddenly quieted down, and the money mother probably realized something.


    "I have no parents." Don''t you speak in a low voice? It''s not a grievance, but a fact.


    A child without parents is also a poor child.


    So money mother for a time to love a few minutes.


    The money mother didn''t stay much. When her goal was achieved, she would leave. Otherwise, when her son came back, she would blame her for interfering in his affairs.


    After Qian''s mother left, could she reach out and touch her chest? The wound is still painful, but to clean up a woman, she can still do it.


    Thinking about it, she turned back to her room. Where is Huang Jiaojiao''s home? She didn''t want to be more familiar with it. So, tonight, she wants to see how the woman can hide?

 Chapter 1661

    Night Xiaoxiao, the streets in the cold winter almost no one, let alone the villa area.


    Could it be that the lamp in Huang Jiaojiao''s bedroom is still on when she comes to Huang''s house.


    Could it be that he was slightly hooking his lips, as if watching his prey.


    In Qian Yikun''s apartment, Qian Yikun comes back from the outside. Xinya is walking around the living room. Seeing Qian Yikun enter the room, she runs to it in a hurry, even crying, "brother Qian, Mrs. Qian doesn''t know where to go."


    Qian Yikun heard this before he put down his car key. Without changing his shoes, he went directly into the bedroom. Then he stretched out his hand and opened the drawer. The steel wire rope on the bottom of the drawer was missing. It was his best weapon.


    So, was it not that they were captured, but that they walked by themselves.


    Qian Yikun seemed to think of something. He swore in a low voice and turned to walk out.


    Xinya is about to cry now. She calls Ye Yuwei and tells her about the situation.


    Outside Huang''s villa, could it be that he stretched out his hand and let the rope out, just right above Huang Jiaojiao''s window.


    She had threatened Huang Jiaojiao before, so she was very familiar with this kind of thing.


    Only this time, she is not so simple as scaring Huang Jiaojiao.


    Could it be that her ears moved slightly, as if she heard the sound of someone coming around her? She went up the rope directly, and her figure disappeared in the air.


    Not far away, ye Cong opened the door and got out of the car, squinting around.


    After seeing ye Cong, Qian Yikun resolutely lies on the steering wheel. After ye Cong passes by, he raises his head and scolds himself. Is it not that the fateful woman is doing something?


    Qian Yikun opened the car door and got out of the car. Looking at the night around him, he could no longer see ye Cong.


    When ye Yuwei receives Xinya''s phone call, she sweats and subconsciously looks at Gu juexi. Gu juexi is watching TV with a remote control. She doesn''t care at all. "If Qian Yikun can''t even save his own woman, it''s better for two people to die for love."


    Ye Yuwei


    "But"


    "This is city B, Qian Yikun''s territory." Gu JieXi opened his mouth to remind.


    "There are still injuries." Ye Yuwei is worried.


    Gu juixi looked at Ye Yuwei. "Isn''t that what you want to see? In order to help Qian Yikun vent his anger, he went to find someone to play with his life at this time. "


    Ye Yuwei understood and was understood by Gu JieXi.


    Is it true that she likes Qian Yikun? Otherwise, she is so smart that she can''t know how dangerous she is now, but she still goes to find Huang Jiaojiao.


    What for?


    Because Huang Jiaojiao slandered Qian Yikun, and even caused Qian Yikun to suspend his post.


    "In fact, do you like brother Qian?" In order to confirm that ye Yuwei didn''t think too much, she couldn''t help but ask.


    Gu changed the channel, put down the remote control and held his daughter in his lap. "I said, would you agree to get married?"


    Ye Yuwei didn''t get the answer before she saw Gu JieXi carrying her daughter upstairs.


    Ye Xicheng ran to Ye Yuwei and put his little hand on mommy''s leg. "Mommy, is something wrong with aunt?"


    Ye Yuwei holds her son in her lap and kisses him on his small face. "Son, promise Mommy, don''t be like your daddy. It''s so annoying."

 Chapter 1662

    Ye Xicheng thinks that he will never become his father, because he is really in need of beating.


    In Huang''s villa, Huang Jiaojiao is still on the phone to show off her business with her little friends. Huang Jiaojiao is such a person. She has nothing to do, her academic performance is poor, and she doesn''t pay attention to anyone because of her family''s wealth. But now she is over 20 years old, her family has many brothers and sisters, and her father is not satisfied with her, so she has to find a new support for herself, A man who can give her money to spend and play with.


    So when her family told her that they wanted to marry the Qian family, although Qian Yikun was very old, he was handsome and the key point was money, so she was willing to marry him.


    "The old man really felt like he was so powerful that he offended me. I let him ask for help himself." Huang Jiaojiao is lying in bed, wearing sexy pajamas and a small face with heavy makeup, even though it''s time to rest.


    Did you jump in from the window and listen to the voice of the women''s smile inside? The corner of your mouth is slightly raised again, with a touch of light in your eyes.


    "When I become Mrs. Qian, the money of the Qian family is all mine, but the man wants to be a policeman. Then I''ll invite you to travel around the world." Huang Jiaojiao complacently said.


    Didn''t you put away your rope and walk into the room slowly from the balcony.


    Proud to show off, Huang Jiao Jiao did not hear the movement of the balcony, and friends are still imagining the future.


    Could it be that Huang Jiaojiao''s hot figure is the focus of her eyes as she pushes open the window? After all, she spends so much money on her maintenance every year, and her figure and face must be well maintained.


    Could it be that she walked slowly and leaned slightly close to Huang Jiaojiao, "Mrs. Qian of the future?"


    Hearing the gloomy voice behind him, he suddenly turned back. But when he turned back, did he turn on the white flashlight and shine on his chin.


    "Ah --" Huang Jiaojiao screamed.


    A scream resounded throughout the villa area. Could it be that he still lit his chin with a flashlight and looked at the woman whose eyes were raised and who was scared to doubt life. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, which was even more frightening under the light.


    Outside the door was the voice of Huang''s family. They moved their ears. There were too many people. Then they reached for her collar and said, "my favorite woman is a liar. If you continue to lie, I''ll come and take you away tomorrow night. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try."


    But the woman who has been scared and dull has no way to give her any answer.


    Listening to the voice outside the window, murmured a curse, reached out and knocked Huang Jiaojiao unconscious. It was obviously impossible to leave the room, so murmured into Huang Jiaojiao''s bathroom.


    Ye Cong comes in from the window. Huang Jiaojiao is lying on the bed in rags. He squints slightly and looks around the room.


    At this time, the door of Huang Jiaojiao''s room is pushed open, and ye Cong jumps directly from the window, not causing himself unnecessary trouble.


    The person who pushes the door of Huang Jiaojiao is Qian Yikun, but he turns around immediately after seeing the woman on the bed.


    Huang Jiaojiao''s mother is a well maintained woman in her 40s. When she saw this scene, she almost jumped over with crying and howling.


    Qian Yikun went directly to the open window. There was nothing outside except the cold wind.


    Just, Qian Yikun in looking back to Huang Jiaojiao, subconsciously stopped the pace, Yu Guang looked to the direction of the bathroom.

 Chapter 1663

    Qian Yikun had said this to Huang''s parents below, and he was holding the evidence in his hand. Huang''s parents were so embarrassed that they heard their daughter''s cry.


    Huang''s mother is crying now, and Huang''s father is making amends to Qian Yikun, but his daughter doesn''t know what happened. Even if Huang''s father is angry with his daughter, he must care about her now.


    Qian Yikun listened to the movement outside, but still said quietly, "Mr. Huang, I have made it very clear about me and Ling Qianjin. I hope that Ling Qianjin will not disturb my fiancee. Mrs. Huang, Mr. Huang, take good care of Miss Huang."


    Qian Yikun said, turning to leave a little anxious, but no one can see it.


    Qian Yikun leaves Qian''s house quickly, and the empty street lights light up the atmosphere of a horror movie. Qian Yikun is sure to come down, but he is more sure that ye Cong is nearby.


    That damned woman, Qian Yikun thought, quickened her pace.


    Quiet space, will be more and more emotional footstep set off.


    Qian Yikun is all ears. Where is that woman?


    Suddenly, a figure flashed in front of him, and Qian Yikun quickly chased him.


    The faster she ran, the more painful her chest was. She knew that someone was following her all the time, and if she didn''t guess wrong, it was Ye Cong.


    Could it be that all the way out of the corner, bent over and gasped violently, and then leaned against the wall to raise his head, with a ferocious facial expression.


    Although the wound healed early, but now she ran too fast, the wound will still hurt.


    Not far away, the sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer. Did you hold your breath and watch the shadow drawn by the street lamp slowly approach her side.


    Step by step¡ª¡ª


    Startling step by step¡ª¡ª


    Could it be that looking back at this road with no place to escape, green tendons appeared on the back of the hand picking at the wall.


    "PATA, PATA --"


    The sound of shoes stepping on the ground is like a death signal.


    Could it be that even the strength of swallowing saliva has been reduced a lot.


    If ye Cong comes, she will die.


    But the woman will take the initiative to clarify all this tomorrow. If so, she doesn''t owe money.


    At least, I don''t owe him.


    "Meow"


    A cat''s scream cut through the sky, the long shadow stopped moving forward, as if looking back.


    When the shadow turned back, Murphy''s wrist was suddenly held by someone, and then he was pulled back the next second.


    Could it be that


    Qian Yikun, why is he here?


    As they ran away, the shadow had come after them.


    A man''s back can be seen in the corner.


    Ye Cong strode over and suddenly put his hand on the man''s shoulder.


    It''s a couple who are kissing. The figure of the man and Qian Yikun is similar, but the woman inside is delicate. Now she is found kissing and hiding in her boyfriend''s arms.


    "Who is sick?" The man cried, glanced at Ye Cong and left with his girlfriend.


    Ye Cong finds that he has been cheated. He is secretly annoyed that someone is helping the woman in this place.


    Except for Gu juixi, he can''t think of anyone else now.


    Ye Cong turns around and leaves with anger.


    As time went by, not far from the corner, Qian Yikun came out slowly.

 Chapter 1664

    After confirming that ye Cong has left, Qian Yikun pulls Murphy out of the darkness and strides to his parking place.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" Qian Yikun growled.


    Could it be that he was pulling her forward. The man was so powerful that she couldn''t pull out her hand.


    Qian Yikun threw him into the car. When he was about to get up, Qian Yikun leaned over and pressed his hands on the edge and the inside of the back seat, pressing him completely under his body, but supporting his arm not to press on her.


    Could it be that


    What is the purpose of this bully?


    "Do you really think your life doesn''t matter?" Although Qian Yikun was suppressing his anger, he still couldn''t suppress the anger.


    The small lights in the car are dim yellow, which is not as bright as the street lights in the distance.


    She can feel the obvious anger even if the man is restrained, even if she doesn''t know where the anger comes from.


    "My life is important, or it doesn''t matter. Has the final say. Qian Yikun, you hypocritical people want face. I don''t want face. " Is it ironic.


    Qian Yikun knew what it was ironic that the Qian family wanted face and didn''t want to tear face with the Huang family.


    "Don''t you remember, I brought your life back. Now it''s mine. You''d better not touch it without my permission." Qian Yikun''s forehead continued to resist Murphy''s forehead. His voice was cold, but the breath on Murphy''s nose and lips was warm.


    When the door is open, cold air comes in.


    But what exists between the two people is the ambiguous atmosphere.


    As if the next second, the kiss will fall on her lips.


    "Get out of here." Could it be that the distance would make her breath not so smooth.


    Murphy reached out and landed on his chest.


    Could it be that Qian Yikun is still looking at her.


    This is the chest muscle¡ª¡ª


    It''s not so good.


    Qian Yikun looks at Murphy''s suddenly red face. In the narrow space, Murphy''s heart beats inexplicably.


    Qian Yikun


    Is this woman crazy?


    "Enough?" Qian Yikun suddenly spoke.


    Even in his coat, he could feel the woman''s restless hand.


    Could it be that


    Could it be that Qian Yikun took a breath and held her hand, but pressed it on his chest.


    Qian Yikun has been training all year round, and his figure is naturally much better than that of normal people, but can you feel that his figure is even better than those who kill people.


    The one with at least eight abdominal muscles.


    I didn''t expect that Qian Yikun was still the kind of man who took off his clothes and had meat and looked thin in his clothes. Could it be that he raised his eyes and said to Qian Yikun, "officer Qian, what are you afraid of? I''ve seen more men than you do. You''re so --"


    Before Murphy''s words were finished, Qian Yikun suddenly threw her hand away, and then slowly got up and arranged her clothes.


    Could it be that


    Under normal circumstances, is a man going to kiss a woman now?


    O¡ª¡ª


    He is not his heroine, pro what?


    Don''t you think, slowly sat up, put away the corner of his mouth that a touch, even don''t feel out of the bitter.


    "If you want to die, I will help you, but not in the hands of others." Qian Yikun said, directly threw the door, and then got on from the driver''s seat and directly started the car.

 Chapter 1665

    With a smile on his face, Murphy leaned back in his chair and looked at the man driving in front of him.


    "Why, I''m afraid I''ll die in Ye Cong''s hands. Will it be your eternal joke that you, officer Qian, have been chasing me all your life and failed to catch me?" Could it be that she opened her mouth with a smile, although her chest still hurt, but for her, she didn''t care at all.


    Qian Yikun continued to drive without paying attention to her.


    But Qian Yikun ignored her, not the reason why she didn''t speak, "hypocrite, I''m sorry to say? You can continue to say high sounding words, or say you are great. "


    Qian Yikun glanced at her in the rearview mirror and said, "you don''t have to worry about the Huang family. I''ve made it clear to the Huang family."


    "Oh," he replied in a circle, unable to say whether it was loss or ridicule, "hypocrite, aren''t you afraid to make your father angry? You don''t want face. Does he want face? "


    The Qian family has not been willing to tear their faces with the Huang family. Ye Yuwei said that it is because of the face in the shopping mall that Qianfeng group has been able to maintain such a good state all these years. It is entirely because Qianfeng group has good diplomatic relations with people in the shopping mall. This is different from Gu juexi''s iron hand. Once problems are handed over, it will have a great impact on Qianfeng group.


    So even if Huang Jiaojiao treats Qian Yikun like this, the Qian family doesn''t come forward to denounce the Huang family. Even if the Qian family is reasonable, this kind of backhand accusation will make people feel disgusted.


    Although, Qian did not do it wrong.


    Qian Yikun once again raised his eyelids, "you don''t have to care."


    Could it be that she said it as if she were in charge.


    "Qian Yikun, your father asked you to marry me?" Did you suddenly ask again.


    Qian Yikun clenched the steering wheel, but pretended to be calm, "who told you? Marry you? You deserve it, too? "


    Could it be that Qian Yikun frowned when he scolded him. He really didn''t like Murphy.


    Until returning home, Qian Yikun did not say a word to Murphy, but went to the guest room directly after returning home.


    "What did you do, Mrs. Qian? It scared the hell out of me New bud see Murphy, really have to cry out.


    Could it be that she was the one who came back from the gate of hell, and he was the one who said she was a toad and wanted to eat swan meat on the road. Shouldn''t she be the one who was angry now?


    "It''s OK. I''ll go out for a walk. I''ll have a rest. You can go to bed earlier." Murphy said, patted in the new bud shoulder, and then went to the master bedroom.


    Are you pretending to be a good man?


    They don''t need you to be a good person.


    Xinya stands in the living room, looking at the closed guest room door and master bedroom door. She can''t help scratching her head. What''s the matter?


    Could it be that she was lying on the bed and looking at the ceiling, with severe chest pain, which she classified as her own injury.


    You don''t care about the Huang family. I''ve made it clear to the Huang family


    [marry you? Do you deserve it


    Two words seem to be a curse, one by one appeared in their ears.


    In order not to marry her, the man really didn''t want his father''s face.


    "Qian Yikun, am I so bad?" Murphy clenched his teeth and said, his pillow towel was torn in an instant.


    It seems that this pillow towel is someone opposite.

 Chapter 1666

    The next morning, did you get up, and Xinya was ready for breakfast. Now, she was sitting on the carpet of the living room, holding her mobile phone, and didn''t know what she was doing.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Xinya quickly pulls down her mobile phone and looks back, "Mrs. Qian, you wake up. Breakfast is ready. You can have dinner now. Then brother Qian has just gone out. It seems that there is something wrong." New bud said with a smile, people have got up to the kitchen to help Murphy will breakfast out.


    Could it be that she sat down in the dining room in her pajamas, and Xinya put porridge in front of her, as well as soybean milk and fried dough sticks, "Mrs. Qian, you said you wanted to eat this yesterday, I went down to buy it for you this morning."


    Could it be that she looked at the golden fried dough sticks on the table and looked at her new sprouts with a smile. The girl was really happy every day.


    "Xinya, are you so good to everyone?" Did you take this moment or warm fried dough sticks, eat a mouthful, full of fragrance.


    New bud slightly tilted his head, "young lady is good to me, people I meet are good to me, and Mrs. Qian is good to me, I am good to you."


    Listen to Xinya, her eyes are shining when she talks.


    It''s a pity that everyone around her has never been kind to her since she was a child. Everyone around her is to kill each other in order to survive. When she grows up, everyone close to her is to kill them.


    "Am I a good man?" Asked Murphy suddenly.


    "Mrs. Qian is a good person. Mrs. Qian is a friend of the young lady. Moreover, Mrs. Qian has never felt sorry for me. I know that it''s normal for those who are servants in these rich families to be bullied, but you all treat me very well, so Mrs. Qian is a good person." Xinya said very seriously, and finally added: "brother Qian is also a good person, Mrs. Qian and brother Qian are both good people."


    Is it not bitter smile, but did not let the new bud see, "to busy you."


    "Well, Mrs. Qian has something to call me." Xinya said and ran back to the living room again.


    good person?


    Could it be that she continued to eat the fried dough sticks in her hand? It turned out that some people in the world thought she was a good person.


    Before breakfast was finished, the mobile phone on hand lit up, and he reached out and picked it up.


    [Mrs. Gu: Huang Jiaojiao apologized. I seem to be crazy.


    Are you crazy


    Is that woman too scared?


    [Mrs. Gu: I heard that when I just arrived at the bank, all the people below me were talking about it. Huang Jiaojiao said that she had released all the information about brother Qian before. In fact, there was no engagement between the Qian family and the Huang family.


    Could it be that


    Mrs. Gu: the point is, that''s crazy.


    Murphy: that''s just right. Now the Qian family''s problem has been solved


    And she doesn''t need to marry that man.


    [Mrs. Gu: that''s very kind of you. Huang Jiaojiao admits it, but the premise is that she is crazy.


    Murphy: what does it matter?


    Mrs. Gu: I just called Gu JieXi. Guess what my fairy said?


    Murphy: what can he say?


    Mrs. Gu: Qianfeng hotel has become more and more successful in recent years. You may not know that in the hotel industry, apart from the diversified company of Gu group, Qianfeng hotel can be said to be the best hotel in B city, aiming at its catering industry.


    Murphy: I don''t understand


    Don''t you really understand, because it''s too much trouble for her.

 Chapter 1667

    [Mrs. Gu: brother Gu means that Huang Jiaojiao is crazy this time and admits that she deliberately hurt Qian Yikun. It will be used to say that Qian Yikun drives his fiancee crazy for his sake.


    Murphy: wait, you''re not me, are you?


    Mrs. Gu: guess what.


    Can''t you admit it if you''re crazy


    Don''t you think it''s really troublesome with a fried dough stick in your mouth? Don''t you just admit it?


    Who said that shopping malls are like battlefields? Don''t be so clever about what others say about battlefields, OK?


    So, did she hurt Qian Yikun again?


    Mrs. Gu: isn''t Huang Jiaojiao crazy your pot?


    Murphy: Oh.


    Mrs. Gu: Oh what? Did you go to see Huang Jiaojiao yesterday?


    Murphy: I did, but I didn''t think she would be scared crazy.


    Mrs. Gu:...]


    Don''t you suddenly feel that the delicious fried dough sticks are not so delicious.


    [Murphy: so I got him in trouble again, didn''t I?


    Mrs. Gu


    Mrs. Gu: are you angry with him before you went to Huang Jiaojiao


    Could it be that the fried dough sticks he was holding in his chin didn''t go on eating.


    Qian family.


    Qian''s father sat on the sofa and didn''t speak. Qian Yikun sat opposite Qian''s father. Huang Jiafa said in a statement that it had nothing to do with Qian''s family.


    However, the gossip always tends to be dog blood.


    Huang Jiaojiao has to admit that she wronged Qian Yikun when she was divorced. Huang Jiaojiao is crazy and reasonable.


    "You went to Huang''s yesterday?" Father Qian spoke with dignity in his voice.


    Qian Yikun didn''t look up. "It''s not that we always have to make things clear, and our family has never been engaged with the Huang family. I don''t think it''s necessary for us to continue like this, so I went to --"


    "Nonsense!" Qian''s father suddenly gets up, takes the cup on the table and smashes it at Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun doesn''t hide, and his forehead is crossed by the cup.


    In an instant, an obvious bag appeared on the forehead.


    "Ah - Lao Qian, what are you doing?" Qian''s mother screamed and looked at her son heartily, "Xiao Liu, take the ice."


    "Mudong is now in the company. He''s in a mess. Qian Yikun, I won''t force you to go to the company, but you can''t find problems for Mudong like this? Does he owe you? " Qian Fu roared out loud, obviously bigger than yesterday''s anger, "how is Huang Jiaojiao crazy?"


    What''s wrong?


    Scared crazy by that woman.


    But he couldn''t say that the woman was pathetic enough. Besides, there was really no shelter.


    "I don''t know. I just went to talk to Mr. Huang about my thoughts and this matter yesterday. As for why she is crazy, I don''t know." Qian Yikun''s forehead is pasted with an ice bag. It''s cold and piercing, but it makes him spirit a lot.


    "Master, Mr. Mu is here." Said the housekeeper at the door.


    Qian Fu sits down and asks Mu Dong to come in.


    Mudong comes in with a briefcase. When he sees Qian Yikun, he pauses, as if he didn''t expect Qian Yikun to be here.


    Just see Qian Yikun now, Mu Dong can probably guess what happened.


    "Chairman, less money." Mu Dong nodded slightly and said hello.


    "Mudong, sit down." Qian Fu gasps to suppress his anger and lets Mudong sit down.


    After nodding, Mu Dong sat down and first looked at Qian Yikun, "the situation of Qianfeng group is worse than I thought. There is less money. You must clarify this matter. I know it''s your private matter, but it''s related to Qianfeng group."

 Chapter 1668

    Qian Yikun frowns. He wants to clarify that he wants to marry Murphy and tell everyone that he has no marriage with the Huang family.


    "The check-out rate of Qianfeng hotel from yesterday to this morning is as high as 30%. I suspect that someone is interfering with it, but the reason is that the money is too small. You give it yourself." Mudong said helplessly, "Qianfeng group is a group enterprise that you have developed from Qianfeng hotel into a one-stop catering business. There is little money. If you continue to let the news go on like this, Qianfeng hotel will suffer serious losses."


    Money mother for her son''s forehead, if not a last resort, Mudong will never come home.


    "Yikun, if you are in love with that girl, why don''t you get married? I talked to that girl, and they didn''t object to marrying you. "


    "Mom, did you go to her?" Qian Yikun looks at his mother with an incredible smile.


    Didn''t you tell him about it.


    The money mother didn''t deny it, but nodded, "it''s not your own business. It''s related to Qianfeng group. It''s a hotel created by your father. It can''t be destroyed like this. Since you like it, you should get married. Naturally, the rumor will be broken."


    Is there no objection to marriage?


    How is that possible?


    Things did not talk about a reason, Qian Yikun just said he would deal with, and left with Mudong.


    When they left the house, Mu dong put his briefcase on the car and looked at Qian Yikun who was beside him. "Qian Shao, I came out with you. I think I still know something about you. You know the simplest way is not willing to do it, but the girl is still in your house, which proves that you like others. I just don''t know what''s the problem between you now, But now is the critical moment for Qianfeng group. If you like it, you should marry first. Is it better to solve the problem between husband and wife? " Mu Dong said, slightly nodded to Qian Yikun, then bent down on the car to leave.


    Qian Yikun looks at Mu Dong''s back and frowns more and more.


    Is it because I can''t leave his home.


    What''s the direct relationship with whether he likes it or not?


    He thought the matter could be solved after yesterday, but he didn''t expect such serious consequences. Did he leave the mall too long?


    So, is it imperative to marry Murphy?


    Qian Yikun breathed deeply, then opened the car door and left.


    Gu group.


    Assistant Wen sorted out the documents for the meeting and handed them to Gu juixi, "president, the meeting will start in ten minutes. This is the latest information."


    Gu JieXi nodded and looked up at assistant Wen: "your family''s affairs have been solved?"


    Referring to this matter, Wen assistant felt headache, "Mrs. Ding is not in B city at present, so there is no way to confirm, but my mother has been waiting for so many years, not afraid to wait any longer."


    Assistant Wen has been working on this matter recently. Unfortunately, Mrs. Ding went to the mountain to fulfill her wish. Ding Junqi said that at this time of the year, her mother doesn''t see anyone and doesn''t bring her mobile phone. She will stay in the mountain for a month. Naturally, it''s hard for her to say that she will find someone back.


    "By the way, prepare a present."


    "What?"


    Gu juixi raised his mouth, "Qian Yikun got married."


    Assistant to Wen


    President, are you going through again?


    What are you talking about?


    "Special help."


    The little secretary at the door opened his mouth and cried. The assistant Wen nodded to Gu juixi and then turned to go out.


    The little secretary showed him his mobile phone, "according to the news from the public relations department of Qianfeng group, the prince of Qianfeng group is getting married soon, and it has not been announced yet. I hope that the Information Department of Gu group can cooperate with them in publicity."

 Chapter 1669

    Assistant to Wen


    Assistant Wen silently looked back at the office. What is the origin of this evil?


    "When did it come?" Assistant Wen asked.


    "Just now, the public relations department said that general manager mu of Qianfeng group came to visit in person this afternoon. You know that Qianfeng group has a lot of problems recently. I hope Gu group can help them with this publicity."


    Assistant Wen feels very upset.


    After assistant Wen went out, Gu JieXi was about to get up and go out when he saw the wechat on the computer screen.


    As ye Yuwei likes to play this game, Gu juixi has never used wechat before, and he has logged on wechat for ye Yuwei''s first work every day.


    Well, ye Yuwei teaches well.


    Because he doesn''t log in, ye Yuwei won''t chat with him!


    [wife: the problem of Qianfeng group seems to be more and more serious.


    Husband: I still have seven minutes to go out for a meeting. What do you want to ask Mrs. Gu? I still have seven minutes.


    Wife: don''t you bring your cell phone in meetings?


    Husband: I''m in a meeting!


    Wife: will I be important


    Gu JieXi


    His daughter-in-law is more and more able to do, but it doesn''t matter, he is used to it!


    Husband: you are important.


    Wife: Huang Jiaojiao is crazy. Is she scared out of her mind? I think she blames herself for this.


    Husband: are you kidding?


    Husband: she knows how to write the word "self blame"?


    Husband: self blame and family members are a concept, they don''t exist.


    Wife:...]


    The Secretary outside the door reminded Gu that the Department Directors had arrived and asked Gu to go out for a meeting.


    Wife: what should we do now


    Gu juixi reached for his mobile phone, pointed it into wechat, bowed his head and typed as he walked.


    Husband: I thought you would say, who''s behind the scenes


    Gu juexi left the office, put away his mobile phone and strode into the conference room.


    Assistant Wen talked with him about three major issues: one is about the new film, one is about all the properties of Gu''s group, and the other is about the opening of the zoo.


    Because these three issues are of direct concern to Gu.


    Xiao Yaojing is sitting next to Wen''s assistant. He is lying on the table with no spirit. Wen Tao frowns. After the pregnancy and vomiting period, Xiao Yaojing''s health is better than before, but she eats more. It''s 10:30 in the morning, so she is probably hungry again.


    Assistant Wen whispered in Xiao Yaojing''s ear when others were sitting down one after another: "after the meeting, I''ll take you downstairs to eat the hot pot you want to eat."


    Why?


    Xiao Yaojing is in a hurry. He sits up straight and blinks at Wen Tao, but Wen Tao has got up to get a projector.


    Xiao Yaojing was satisfied. As expected, he was the best man in his family.


    After Gu JieXi bowed his head, he was typing and was despised by Xiao Yaojing.


    Wife: you mean, you know who''s behind the scenes?


    Husband: ye Cong.


    Wife


    Husband: ye Cong is still testing. Everyone knows that Qian Yikun and he are enemies, so ye Cong is testing whether Qian Yikun will really marry the man hidden in his family.


    Wife: what if I get married?


    Husband: do you have your mind at home? Don''t you understand me?


    Wife


    Wife: I tell you, you are dead, dead, don''t look for me.


    Husband: if they do get married, it will prove that ye Cong is safe, but it can''t prove that ye Cong will really leave B city


    Gu juixi sent out the information, and now even he is wondering how ye Cong could be so persistent in chasing after him. Is it really just the Revenge of killing his father?

 Chapter 1670

    When Qian Yikun comes home, is he sitting on the window with the curtain drawn and keeping the posture of looking out? Xinya is standing on one side, tugging at the curtain in his hand. It''s just because Qian Yikun said that the curtain at home can''t be opened, especially when he is there.


    "Brother Qian." Xinya looked back and was relieved to see Qian Yikun.


    Qian Yikun nodded and asked her to do her own business. He went to the window and stood at the place where Xinya just stood.


    "My mother asked for you?" Qian Yikun asked directly.


    Are you still looking at the outside? Even after he came back, he didn''t give him a look.


    "I did." Could it be that her eyes were dark gray curtains, and she didn''t even know what she was looking at.


    "My mother said, you promised to get married?"


    Qian Yikun asked this question, could it be that he finally looked back at him, "Oh, this matter, I don''t deserve it, you just think your mother hasn''t been here." Murphy said, directly jumped down from the windowsill, still with a smiling look at Qian Yikun.


    Qian Yikun, when Murphy left, reached out and grasped Murphy''s wrist, "change your place, change your name and live well. It''s not difficult for you to change your face."


    His words were a little harsh.


    He said, change the place, change the name and live well.


    Don''t you want to laugh suddenly? Why did you promise others yesterday?


    The position of the chest is very sour, with a feeling of emptiness.


    But in addition to acid, but also pain.


    She heard Xinya about the danger of Qianfeng group this morning. However, he is not afraid to offend his father and go to the Huang family. Now he does not hesitate to let her leave with the future of the whole Qianfeng group.


    Don''t you look back at the man with deep eyebrows and eyes.


    Mingming has known each other for ten years, but at this moment, she feels that this man is really strange.


    Could it be that he waved his hand and sneered, "it seems that in order to get rid of me, officer Qian is really willing to spend money, but officer qian can rest assured that I am not pestering a man to get married? Money is always at ease. There are many women in the world. They don''t have to come to me. "


    Murphy said, directly turned back to the bedroom.


    Qian Yikun just held her wrist hand stopped in the air, for a long time did not take back.


    Let her go, is the best choice, his side, not where she can stay.


    So, two hours later, Murphy appeared on the sofa of Nalan Chunbo''s home in the family home of the school. Because she had nowhere to go, the only one who rescued her drove her away.


    Wenshan took the water to help her put it on hand, "sister, you really don''t want to marry Qian Yikun?"


    "Why should I marry him?" Could it be that he leaned on the sofa with a pillow in his arms and felt ridiculous when he heard this question, so he naturally refuted it.


    Wenshan sits back with the script on her lap. Nalan Chunbo has something to do with the school, so she stays at home to change her thesis.


    Murphy pause, as if aware of something, directly down from the sofa, and then put on the slippers, "if you are afraid of danger, I will go now."


    She knows her identity. Now she has no way to go, and no place to live.


    "No, sister Murphy, I didn''t mean that." Wenshan quickly got up and took Murphy back to sit down, "Murphy street, what''s dangerous here, you go to see brother Gu is really dangerous."

 Chapter 1671

    Is it not that Wenshan pulls you back and sits down? "Sister, if I''m afraid that I just won''t let you in, OK?"


    Is it not that Wenshan is pressed to sit down? Wenshan takes a pillow and sits down beside her. "But what''s the matter with you and Qian Yikun? Did you two fight? "


    "No Don''t you feel suffocated when you think of Qian Yikun.


    Wen Shan nodded her chin and sat cross legged, "sister, do you like Qian Yikun?"


    "Are you kidding me, I will like him?" Didn''t you just call it out.


    "Oh, I don''t like what you''re so excited about?" Wenshan bumped Murphy''s shoulder with her shoulder. "Sister Murphy, you said that we both had been bridesmaids with our sister-in-law, which is also congenial. Just tell me the truth. Do you like Qian Yikun?"


    "Like him, unless I die!" Is it a sneer.


    Wenshan cut and leaned directly on the sofa, "what if Qian Yikun likes you?"


    "He likes me? That''s an international joke, too. " Could it be that there was more sneering in his voice.


    Wenshan''s big eyes turned. She heard the sound of opening the door. She screamed and jumped up from the sofa. "My brain is back."


    Naogong?


    Could it be that she''s still brain benevolent.


    Nalan Chunbo just opened the door and came in. Wenshan threw himself on him. He reached out and hugged him. Wenshan''s legs were around his waist and her hands were around his neck. "What did the headmaster tell you to do?"


    "Something about reform." Nalan Chunbo came in with her in his arms, but he saw Murphy smiling at him on the sofa.


    Nalanchun Bo is stunned for a moment. He follows Wenshan how they make trouble at home. He also likes Wenshan to make trouble with him, but now there is an outsider in the family, so he puts Wenshan down.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "What''s the look in my eyes? What''s wrong with you? You can show me this face." Don''t you sneer and look at Nalan Chunbo and Wenshan sitting down in the opposite, "I have no place to go, you take me in."


    "What do you want him to do?" Nalan Chunbo took the water from Wenshan and held her hand. Then he said again, "don''t tell me you don''t know who ye Cong is?"


    Did he lie on the sofa with a pillow in his arms? "When did he have such a good relationship with his Laozi? Besides, a hundred million is not a good man. "


    "Are you so short of money?"


    "No, I''m bored." It''s a matter of course.


    "It''s boring to kill a man who Qian Yikun might hit the muzzle of a gun. I know that a case solved by Qian Yikun some time ago involved his people." Nalan Chunbo obviously doesn''t buy Murphy''s account.


    "Hey, what does this matter have to do with Qian Yikun?" Are you in a hurry? I feel like a cat has been trampled on its tail.


    Wenshanni is beside Nalan Chunbo, laughing a little obscene.


    Could it be that Nalan Chunbo is an old ghost.


    "It''s not safe for you to stay here. Ye Cong knows the relationship between you and me." Nalan Chunbo told the truth.


    Could it be that his face changed slightly, but still with a smile, "yes, I know." Don''t you say, get up to leave.


    "Could it be sister?" Wen Shan said hastily.


    Could it be that she wanted to cry for a moment, but if she did, she would not be.


    "I have a place you can go." Nalan Chunbo got up and said.

 Chapter 1672

    Nalan Chunbo is not talking about other places, it is Bai Ying''s small fishing village.


    The reason why this place is safe is that no one knows where Bai Ying is now. Naturally, ye Cong would not think that he would go to Bai Ying''s side.


    When she heard about Bai Ying, she was stunned for a moment. For Bai Ying, she knew that in addition to being Ye Yuwei''s mother, she was also the head of the Bai family. Although the Bai family was lonely, the Bai family had supported an era after all.


    Oh, still lonely in the hands of Gu juixi.


    There is no objection.


    Nalan Chunbo contacted Bai Ying, but Bai Ying is not in the fishing village now. Instead, she has gone to travel. Now she is in Wutai Mountain, and xingxu will live for a while.


    "Little aunt, when are you going back?" Nalan Chunbo doesn''t think it''s a good idea to leave Murphy alone in a small fishing village.


    "She will go back next month. If she doesn''t mind, she can come to Wutai Mountain to see me." Bai Ying''s voice is as indifferent as ever, as if nothing in the world can affect her mood.


    Nalan Chunbo looked back at Murphy sitting on the sofa, "are you going to Mount Wutai? My little aunt is over there


    Wutai Mountain?


    Do you want to become a monk?


    This can be considered.


    "I''m sinful. Aren''t you afraid I''ll be accepted by Buddha after I go?" Don''t you lie on the sofa and say this with a smile.


    Nalan Chunbo


    "If you know that you are guilty and prove that you can be saved, you might as well burn more incense and worship Buddha. Maybe you can wash away your sins." After Nanlan Chunbo''s joking words, she tells Bai Ying that she will come to find her.


    Bai Ying should hang up the phone and send the address, which is where she is now.


    After arranging the place for Murphy, Wenshan looks at the reclining Murphy. She can''t see any expression, but Wenshan thinks that this should be the most embarrassing moment for Murphy.


    She had a place to live in, but she was driven out. She had few friends, and every friend was not where she could go.


    If not, Xinya was sent back home by Qian Yikun. Looking at the empty home, he was not used to it.


    Qian Yikun is sitting on the sofa, leaning back with tired face.


    Even if he wants to get married, that person should not be Murphy.


    He can''t keep her who likes freedom so much.


    After all, he''s used to knowing the whereabouts of Murphy. That''s why Ye Cong came to him.


    Ye Cong is also staring at him. It''s not a good choice to let Murphy stay.


    Mo Fei didn''t stop at Wutai Mountain. At the same time, Gu JieXi asked people to send out Mo Fei''s message in South Africa, in order to lead Ye Cong away and let Mo Fei leave city B.


    Seeing off Murphy, Wenshan looks up at Nalan Chunbo, who is standing beside her. "Sister Murphy is actually very poor."


    "No one can help her on her own way out." Nalan Chunbo said, and took Wenshan back home.


    "But why did Qian Yikun drive her away? He didn''t know that sister Murphy was in danger now? " Wenshan is a little angry and feels that Qian Yikun is falling into the well.


    Nalan Chunbo reaches out and pinches Wenshan''s face: "well, don''t be angry. Ye Cong stares at Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun''s side is not necessarily safe, and I don''t think Qian Yikun really drives him away."

 Chapter 1673

    After Murphy left city B, Qian Yikun left for South Africa only because Gu juixi told him that the reason why Ye Cong had been chasing Murphy was probably not just because of his father.


    Only by finding out the real reason can we solve the problem and make her stop hiding.


    Only he can do it.


    Wutai Mountain has five peaks, which are higher than the cloud surface. There are no trees on the top of the mountain. It is like a platform built on earth, so it is called Wutai.


    However, there are few tourists to Mount Wutai in winter.


    When you go to Wutai Mountain, do you find Bai Ying who is drinking tea with master in the temple now? In the deep winter, the mountain is a bit colder than the foot of the mountain, and the breath will appear white fog.


    There is a bell in the distance, which makes Murphy correct his attitude unconsciously.


    "Madam Bai, master." Don''t you put your hands together and say hello devoutly.


    The master is about 40 years old, wearing dark gray winter cassock. I remember that someone once said that he would graduate from university to be a monk now. So the master has a pair of Gold Framed eyes and a little fat on his slightly fat face, which is similar to Maitreya Buddha.


    The master nodded slightly, looked up at Murphy, and told Murphy, Bai Ying and the master.


    "Now that you are here, you have to wash away your sin. Benefactor, you might as well go to the hall to chant Buddhist scriptures first." The master said with a smile.


    After a pause, she didn''t really come to be a monk.


    And when she said that she was guilty, it was self mockery, not proof that she would accept what others said.


    "Jiajing, take the benefactor to the Buddhist hall." Without waiting for Murphy to retort, the master called his disciples directly.


    Bai Ying didn''t speak in the whole process, so she didn''t bother to argue.


    When she was taken away, Bai Ying said: "it''s not a sin. This child is also a poor child."


    "Mrs. Bai, killing creatures is the head of all evils. Maybe she can recover what she lost only by washing away her sins. This is called the reincarnation of cause and effect. For example, Mrs. Bai led her here." The master said with his mouth.


    Could it be that he was taken to the Buddhist hall, and now there was a little monk chanting scriptures on both sides. In the center of the Buddhist hall, there was a woman kneeling, with her hands folded, chanting with piety.


    Did you look up at the gilded Buddha, take a deep breath, silently kneel down on the Pu seat in front of the Buddha.


    When the woman around her finished singing a passage of Sutra, she stopped and looked at Murphy. Now Murphy without mask showed her true face. Now she was clasping her hands and closing her eyes. She didn''t know whether she was really chanting Sutra or just venting herself.


    Women''s eyes are too direct, so that Mo Fei directly opened his eyes to see a woman.


    Could it be that


    A woman can''t tell her age. Does she think she must be from a rich family? Otherwise, how can she maintain herself so well.


    "How did you come here to chant when you were young?" The woman asked softly.


    "Too many people, to atone." After all, who would talk about killing people?


    Didn''t you get angry because of a woman''s shock? After all, it''s normal, "what about you? Why are you here? "


    "Pray for my daughter. Hope she''s safe all the time." The woman said, a little more obscure in her eyes.


    Don''t you have any reaction of Ao, and then continue to empty yourself in front of Buddha.


    Women are still looking at Murphy''s side face, do not know is looking at her, or want to see other things through her.

 Chapter 1674

    The air on the mountain is much better than that at the foot of the mountain. Was it arranged in a home stay halfway up the mountain, and the temple does not receive guests.


    On the way down the mountain, didn''t you know that the person who was worshiping in the Buddhist hall with you was Ding Junqi''s mother, Mrs. Ding of B city.


    She doesn''t know Ding Junqi. In fact, she doesn''t know the Ding family. Because she knows Wenshan, she knows something about Lotte, and then she knows something about the Ding family.


    Murphy''s room is opposite Mrs. Ding''s. There are not many people in the B & B in winter, but the B & B is clean and has heating.


    The room is not big, but it has all kinds of internal organs, and it has enough heating.


    When you enter the room, Mrs. Bai doesn''t speak much, and she''s not good at communicating with others. It''s the best way to be a companion, but no one bothers anyone.


    Could it be that she sat down beside the bed and touched the clean sheet. Unconsciously, the shadow of Qian Yikun reappeared in her mind. She shook her head and forced herself not to think.


    [Murphy: I find your mother looks better than you.


    Mrs. Gu: you have another chance to speak again.


    Murphy: you have to admit the reality.


    Mrs. Gu: what''s your mood after going up the mountain?


    Murphy: I don''t think Buddha wants to see me that much.


    Mrs. Gu


    Murphy: but you don''t know who I met?


    Mrs. Gu: who?


    Murphy: Ding Junqi''s mother.


    Mrs. Gu: Mrs. Ding? I''ve heard from Gu juixi that Mrs. Ding goes up to the mountain to pray at this time of the year. I don''t know why.


    Murphy: for her daughter.


    Mrs. Gu: daughter?


    Mrs. Gu: don''t the Ding family have only two sons? How is it possible to have a daughter?


    Murphy: I don''t know. She said it herself


    Are you lying on the bed and looking at the ceiling? You want to ask Qian Yikun, but you can''t.


    Could it be that she sneered, how did she turn herself into this?


    Gu Yuan.


    Ye Yuwei looked at the news from Murphy and couldn''t help looking up at Gu juexi, who was playing with her daughter: "does Ding Junqi have a younger sister?"


    "I don''t know." Gu juixi stood on his leg holding his daughter. Xixi giggled and held Gu juixi''s arm tightly in her small hand.


    Gu has always been indifferent to things that have nothing to do with him, so it''s normal for him not to care.


    "You said Qian Yikun was married, but now Qian Yikun has driven him away. What do you say?" Ye Yuwei put down her mobile phone and got up to pour water in the kitchen.


    Gu juixi sat down on his lap with Xixi in his arms and answered Ye Yuwei''s question: "it''s not the end yet. Qianfeng group has already found Gu today. The news of the wedding will be released soon. As for who the bride is, no one knows in the last second."


    Ye Yuwei comes out with water, sits on the sofa and feeds her son who is dismantling the pistol. When the boy plays, he will forget everything.


    "I don''t understand why brother Qian wants to drive away Murphy. I thought he liked Murphy anyway." Ye Yuwei asked with curiosity.


    Like it?


    Gu juixi turns out that the cup that ye Yuwei handed over to Xi Xi immediately holds it in her hand and Gudong Gudong drinks it.


    Maybe more than I like.


    Otherwise, why did he go to South Africa to find the answer himself?


    It''s just that they don''t know. As an outsider, Gu JieXi doesn''t mean to give any hint. After all, it''s more meaningful to watch a play than to be a good man at this time.

 Chapter 1675

    In the B & B, when the door is knocked, can you put down your mobile phone and get up to open the door.


    Outside the door stood Mrs. Ding with a smile on her face.


    Murphy doesn''t like interpersonal communication, because her interpersonal communication is to kill people.


    So now looking at the woman opposite, there is no expression on her face.


    "Let''s go down to dinner together." Mrs. Ding said gently, "Mrs. Bai has a rest. Why don''t we both go down."


    Is it not instinct frown, "no, I''m not hungry."


    Mrs. Ding was not angry. After she was rejected, she just nodded slightly and then turned away.


    Mrs. Ding took a few steps and looked back at the closed door. Her clear eyes were full of doubts. When she saw the girl, she felt at ease.


    Maybe it''s because the girl is the same age as her daughter.


    Mrs. Ding went down to dinner by herself.


    If you go back to the room and lie down again, ye Yuwei doesn''t get back to her. Maybe she''s busy now.


    Late: are you here, sister Mofei?


    Murphy: Well, here we are.


    Late: that''s good.


    Don''t worry. I''ll be fine


    She''s going to be fine. She''s going to make a good living.


    The day after going up the mountain, Qianfeng group announced Qian Yikun''s wedding date. The bride kept it secret for the time being, but everyone was guessing that it was the woman in Qian Yikun''s family.


    After Qianfeng group sent out, Gu group then forwarded the blessing.


    Surprisingly, Huang''s group also made a forward, and issued a blessing.


    Huang''s family came forward and let Qian Yikun drive Huang Jiaojiao crazy. Now everyone''s attention has shifted to Qian Yikun, the mysterious bride.


    When she saw the news, before she and Mrs. Ding went to chant, Qian Yikun''s wedding words fell into her eyes, and she could hardly hold her mobile phone.


    An uncontrollable anger ran straight up to the chest.


    [marry you? Do you deserve it


    Three words, like a bolt from the blue, broke her anger in an instant.


    "Miss Mo, what''s the matter?" Mrs. Ding looked at her pale face and asked with worry.


    Could it be that there was a trace of blue and white on the finger holding the mobile phone? She slightly hooked her lips and turned off the mobile phone. She knew he would marry someone, didn''t she?


    She is a murderous female devil, and he is a policeman who flaunts justice.


    Chest pain is severe, could it be that slowly squatted down the body, hands dead holding his chest.


    After all, he will marry someone else.


    Originally, this is the feeling that the heart is hollowed out.


    It turned out that she had a heart.


    However, at the moment she knew, she was hollowed out alive.


    "Miss Mo." Mrs. Ding gave a low cry, quickly squatted down and reached for Murphy''s arm, "are you ok?"


    It hurts¡ª¡ª


    The pain of being torn¡ª¡ª


    It turns out that sometimes, the power of a sentence is more painful than that of a bullet.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine." Could it be that he raised his head and lifted his eyelids, which was already calm.


    She''s good. She''s Murphy. How can she be bad.


    Mrs. Ding was torn in her heart and wanted to hug her reflexively.


    Could it be that she took a deep breath, turned around and entered the Buddhist temple, just a man. She didn''t need a man who didn''t belong to her, and she wouldn''t be rare.


    Qian Yikun, I will recite sutras for you. I wish you and your future wife a happy one hundred years.


    Mrs. Ding looked back at Murphy''s back, and her brows tightened tightly.

 Chapter 1676

    Perhaps the saddest feeling in the world is to find that when it exists, it loses it.


    Have you been kneeling in front of the Buddha, still emptying your mind.


    The hand on the knee is constantly tightening, even the body is unconsciously shaking slightly.


    As time goes by, Qian Yikun''s wedding date is getting closer.


    The female owner of Gu JieXi''s new play has finally been decided, but this female owner has scared everyone.


    Sprout.


    Gu juixi chose Xinya, a servant who could not act at all.


    So when Xinya stood in Gu juixi''s office, she was still in a circle. She was a little servant.


    It''s not just new shoots. Everyone is puzzled. New shoots are not only non professional, but also have never been filmed, let alone on TV.


    So at this moment, almost everyone is waiting for Gu juixi to speak.


    Ye Yuwei knows that new bud''s eyes are what Gu juixi is after. Ye Yuwei said that new bud''s eyes are very clean. Even ye Yuwei doesn''t have those eyes, but new bud still has them.


    Ding Junqi leaned on the back of his chair and looked at the girl standing beside Gu juexi with her head down. "President Gu, are you really not kidding?"


    Gu juixi was not joking. As a screenwriter, Nalan Chunbo didn''t object. Instead, Wenshan went around Xinya a few times, but she didn''t see the similarity between this girl and Rakuten.


    "Father Nalan, do you think it''s suitable for you, too?" After Wenshan finished turning, she returned to Nalan Chunbo.


    Nalan Chunbo reached out and touched her head. "I think it''s quite appropriate."


    Wen Shan


    "Wentao, find a few people to help Xinya in class, and she will be able to join the cast in a month." Gu JieXi obviously brought people to know, so he didn''t explain his idea to you.


    "Young master, I -" Xinya trembles. She is a servant and can''t be a star. Just Gu juixi looks at her with one eye, and Xinya doesn''t dare to speak.


    Wen Tao nodded to show that he understood, and then looked at the new bud. This little girl''s life is really good.


    Ding Junqi''s agent couldn''t help but say, "we can''t doubt the person Mr. Gu is looking for, but on Junqi''s side --"


    Gu juixi looked up and glanced at him.


    The agent shut up decisively, because he knew he was going on. What was replaced was not the little girl who couldn''t do anything, but Ding Junqi.


    Gu JieXi is always so disorganized.


    Obviously, Ding Junqi will not give up this opportunity to cooperate with Gu JieXi.


    Xiao Yaojing and ye Yuwei are sitting on the sofa not far away from here.


    "What do you mean Xiao Yaojing is half lying on the sofa. Nearly four months ago, her small stomach is protruding obviously. The two dolls in her stomach are growing faster.


    "Xinya''s eyes are very clean. Gu JieXi probably wants to present an effect. Parallel space itself is special. If the female owner uses the people in the circle, it''s hard for people to shine. In this way, there may be only one bright spot in the film, and if the female owner also has a bright spot, the film will be more successful than a bright spot." Ye Yuwei knew Gu JieXi well, so she could guess what he thought.


    Xiao Yaojing felt his stomach, "I thought Gu JieXi would choose Rakuten. It''s not more funny. Rakuten is the mother of Ding Junqi''s children, and this play is adapted by them."

 Chapter 1677

    Ye Yuwei turned her head and looked at Xiao Yaojing, "Gu juixi won''t let his play have this kind of relationship, that''s why."


    Xiao Yaojing rolled a white eye, ye Yuwei smilingly reached out and touched her stomach, "did the doctor say? Twins or twins? "


    "I haven''t said yet. Why, give birth to a son and ask Sisi to be my daughter-in-law?"


    "Well, you''re late. People are calling all day to be their daughter-in-law for brother yuan mo." When ye Yuwei thinks of her daughter, she feels big. Especially now, every weekend, she doesn''t even eat when she doesn''t see yuan mo. sometimes, ye Yuwei feels embarrassed to pick up yuan Mo every week, because her daughter doesn''t eat and has to wait for yuan Mo to coax her.


    Fortunately, Yuan Mo''s parents are very happy to see him succeed.


    "Time flies. It''s new year''s day." Xiao Yaojing sentimental mouth, ye Yuwei directly slapped, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t be sentimental. I''m not your man." Ye Yuwei chuckled, "it''s been more than half a month since I left. I don''t know what''s going on now?"


    "Qian Yikun has been away for more than half a month? What do you think these two are for? " Xiao Yaojing leans on Ye Yuwei and asks in the tone of gossip.


    After the meeting over there, Gu juixi looked back at the two women who were leaning together over there and looked at Xiang Wentao.


    Wen Tao''s body suddenly shivers and screams to himself. No, his daughter-in-law just doesn''t listen. Don''t be so close to his wife in front of the president.


    Wen Tao laughed awkwardly and quickly got up to pull Xiao Yaojing up. "If the president is OK, we''ll go back first."


    "Wentao, what are you doing?" Xiao Yaojing directly threw away Wen Tao''s hand and hugged Ye Yuwei who stood up again. "Why, when I hugged her, you didn''t know where it was?"


    Assistant Wen slaps himself in the face and turns back in silence. What if there is a dead daughter-in-law at home?


    Although Ding Junqi was not happy with Gu''s decision, he had no right to oppose it, so they left here without stopping.


    Nalan Chunbo also left here with Wenshan. Nalan Chunbo, the person selected by Gu juixi, had no opinion, and the script didn''t need to be changed.


    Xinya is taken down by the people arranged by Wen Tao, so now there are only two couples left in the room.


    If we say who Gu JieXi dislikes most, it''s definitely Xiao Yaojing, a woman he can''t move.


    Ye Yuwei thinks that sooner or later Gu juixi will pit Xiao Yaojing.


    Before New Year''s day, ye Yuwei took Ye Xicheng and Xi Xi to Wutai Mountain to see Bai Ying.


    Gu juixi went to the property company for the property affairs in the community. He didn''t arrange the affairs of his comrades in arms in person, so he didn''t go with Ye Yuwei.


    Bai Ying lives in the middle of the mountain. Her two children are dressed as balls. Ye Xicheng can walk on her own. The whole journey is held by Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Xicheng''s little hand was holding the suitcase with great effort. It was the cold wind, and he was sweating now.


    When you come down to pick them up, you feel that the mother and son are going to cry when they see her, especially Ye Yuwei.


    "Tut Tut, how could Gu juixi let you come out with them?" Murphy also effortlessly took the West West West, one hand holding West West West, one hand took the trunk.


    Ye Xicheng


    Is aunt Hercules here?

 Chapter 1678

    Ye Yuwei put her hands on her knees. She thought that there would be a car going up the mountain and so on. She really thought it was too good.


    Her arms are soft now, and her daughter is really going to lose weight.


    "I thought there was a car up the hill." Ye Yuwei wants to cry without tears. When she comes, Gu JieXi says to wait for him. When he gets busy, ye Yuwei says that it''s OK.


    Now, retribution.


    Mo Fei is a little cheerful. Ye Yuwei leads Ye Xicheng by the hand and follows Mo Fei.


    "How are you doing?" Ye Yuwei spoke as she walked.


    "My Buddha''s mercy has transformed me." Don''t you look back at Ye Yuwei and smile gracefully.


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment, but she can''t help but clatter in her heart, "you''re not going to become a monk, are you? Do you have a degree? "


    Ye Xicheng looks up at his mommy. The topic of Mommy is fresh and refined.


    Could it be that she laughed more and more happily? She really didn''t have the education.


    Could it be that the breath did not change all the way, holding Xixi in one hand and carrying luggage in the other hand all the way to the B & B.


    Ye Yuwei


    This gap is a little more hurtful.


    Bai Ying has been waiting in the yard of B & B, although Ye Xicheng is not familiar with grandma, she still opens her mouth with a pleasing tone and cries: "grandma."


    Bai Ying nodded slightly. Xi Xi would act like a spoiled child and let her grandmother hold her.


    Bai Ying stretched out her hand to meet Xi Xi, "why didn''t Gu juixi come with you?"


    Ye Yuwei helped Ye Xicheng take off his down jacket and explained: "before going out, there was something wrong with Gu''s old comrades in arms. Gu went to deal with things there. He will come the day after tomorrow."


    When the owner of B & B saw Xi Xi and ye Xicheng, he kept praising the two children and prepared a lot of candy.


    Children are praised, the happiest is to be parents, so ye Yuwei''s mood has been very good.


    The room was set by Bai Ying yesterday, so she went there with her two children.


    Ye Yuwei hugged Murphy''s shoulder and went upstairs, "how can you be influenced by Buddha?"


    Don''t you glance at Ye Yuwei, "I find you are very gossip now."


    "It''s not gossip. I care about you." Ye Yuwei said seriously, "do you know brother Qian?"


    "By the way, I always forgot to ask you, how is Xinya now? When I was injured, Xinya was taking care of me. I haven''t contacted her since I came here. " Don''t you suddenly interrupt Ye Yuwei''s words.


    She only mentioned one of the two people who took care of her.


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment, slows down her steps and looks at the girl who interrupts her words anxiously.


    Murphy''s eyes turn quickly, and ye Yuwei almost misses the scar in her eyes.


    Ye Yuwei seems to have been torn in her heart. When she first appeared in front of her, she fell from the sky. Although she was not this face at that time, her eyes were dazzling at that time. Now, she has scars.


    Because of Qian Yikun?


    Because Qian Yikun is getting married.


    So, was she moved?


    Ye Yuwei didn''t continue to mention Qian Yikun. She knows better than anyone. To continue to mention Qian Yikun at this time is to stab in Murphy''s heart.


    "Xinya is very good. Gu juixi decided to let her play the female owner of the film. After the film is finished, Xinya can get a lot of money."


    I feel relieved to hear what ye Yuwei said.

 Chapter 1679

    Xi Xi arrives at Bai Ying''s room, takes off her coat and jumps on the bed excitedly. The bed is big enough, and Bai Ying is not afraid that she will fall down.


    Ye Xicheng opened the suitcase and took out the contents. "Grandma, this is what my grandma asked mummy to bring to grandma." Ye Xicheng said and took out a box like a treasure. "Grandma, open it and have a look. Do you like it? I chose it with grandma. "


    Although Bai Ying''s nature is weak, she can''t help but hook up her mouth when she looks at her little grandson''s small appearance of offering treasure. She reaches for the small box with exquisite packaging, and then opens it in Ye Xicheng''s expectant eyes. Inside is a shawl, milky white shawl, with exquisite patterns.


    "Grandma likes it very much. Go back and help grandma. Thank you grandma." Bai Ying caresses the pattern on it, and a place in her heart is touched.


    "Grandma, Sisi has a choice to follow." Xixi hastened to ask for credit.


    Ye Yuwei stood at the door and looked inside, then looked back at Murphy, "I think my mother is more comfortable with them than with me."


    "Poor doll." Could it be that he reached out and touched her face, "so in Gu''s heart, his old comrades in arms are more important than you, aren''t they?"


    Ye Yuwei; "..."


    Is it all a string?


    Ye Yuwei didn''t expect to meet Mrs. Ding here, so she nodded slightly when she saw Mrs. Ding.


    Mrs. Ding knew Ye Yuwei, called Mrs. Gu, and then left. She had to go to the mountain.


    Ye Yuwei looked back at Mrs. Ding and said, "it''s going to snow soon. Does she want to go to the mountains?"


    "It''s said that her daughter''s birthday is today. She comes to the mountain every year this month and recites sutras until her daughter''s birthday. It''s very pitiful." Murphy said, with Ye Yuwei went to his room.


    "I never knew Ding Junqi had a sister."


    "It''s pitiful to die at birth." Murphy said, and ye Yuwei sat down beside the bed, "I recently went to the mountains with her to chant, listen to her say some."


    Ye Yuwei can understand the sadness of being a mother and feel sorry for Mrs. Ding.


    "Is Mrs. Ding alone?" Ye Yuwei is curious. It is said that Mrs. Ding and Mr. and Mrs. Ding are very close. How could Mrs. Ding come alone?


    "I don''t know." Murphy said, turning and lying on the bed, "I feel that her daughter''s death may have something to do with her husband, so I won''t let him come."


    Ye Yuwei thought, it''s possible.


    Could it be that she is supporting her head with one hand and looking at Ye Yuwei? She knows that Qian Yikun likes Ye Yuwei, and she and ye Yuwei are really two people who are totally different, even in character.


    Ye Yuwei looked at her, "what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    Did you smile and say, "Hey, let''s dump Gu juixi. How are we going?"


    Ye Yuwei chuckles. Then it''s not ye Cong, but Gu juixi, who will pursue and kill him.


    "Ye Cong is still looking for you." Ye Yuwei began to remind.


    "Yeah, still looking for me, so it''s time." Is it not that you are still supporting your cheek, but you are saying what ye Yuwei doesn''t understand.


    She said, it''s time.


    What time is it?


    "What are you going to do, Murphy?" Ye Yuwei asks with uneasiness that Qian Yikun hasn''t come back yet. If something happens to her, Qian Yikun will be crazy.

 Chapter 1680

    Could it be that he got up and shook his hand, "it''s nothing. Don''t worry, I still want to live."


    Ye Yuwei looks at Murphy with suspicion and always feels that she is planning something.


    In the afternoon, snowflakes rose on the mountain, and Mrs. Ding had not come back.


    Ye Yuwei is on the phone with Gu JieXi. Gu JieXi has just solved the problem of veterans. Because of heavy snow and flight delay, he is still waiting in the VIP room.


    Both children are following their grandmother. Ye Yuwei complains with Gu juexi in her room.


    Gu juixi looks down at the document and hears Ye Yuwei''s dissatisfaction, which is full of grievances.


    "Wait till I get over there and deal with that kid." Gu JieXi comforted his daughter-in-law and did not hesitate to betray his son.


    Ye Yuwei secretly rolled her eyes, got up and went to the window to see Murphy.


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Yuwei opens the window and asks. At the moment when she opens the window, there is a cold wind blowing in, which hurts her face.


    Could it be that he looked back at Ye Yuwei on the second floor and said, "I''ll see how Mrs. Ding hasn''t come back. I''ll be back soon." Murphy said, waved his hand, directly turned away.


    Ye Yuwei closed the window and continued to talk to Gu JieXi. "It''s said that today is the death day and birthday of Mrs. Ding''s daughter, but Dong Ding didn''t come."


    "Normal." Gu juixi said, put the document away into the briefcase, and then informed the assistant to come and get the document. He only saw a message when he left the SMS page.


    "What about it?" Gu juixi asked suddenly.


    "I went to see Mrs. Ding. Didn''t I tell you just now?" Ye Yuwei said.


    Gu juixi suddenly got up and put one hand on his waist. "Keep an eye on Xixi Hexi city. Don''t go out for bed and breakfast. I''ll be there as soon as possible."


    Ye Yuwei hears the tension in Gu JieXi''s words. She pauses, "is Ye Cong here?" Ye Yuwei said, looking around, even though she knew Ye Cong would not appear in her room, she was still afraid.


    When ye Yuwei is nervous, she suddenly thinks of something.


    Yes, they are still looking for me, so it''s time


    It''s time, it''s time!


    Ye Yuwei seems to want to understand something, "what do you want to do?"


    Gu juixi strode out and asked Lu Qichuan to drive a helicopter. Now he needs to get there immediately.


    "I''ll be there in two hours. Keep an eye on Xixi Hexi city. Don''t go out for bed and breakfast."


    "But isn''t it?"


    "I''ll be there soon." Gu said that he had finished the call.


    Ye Yuwei listens to the beep inside the phone. Her heart is almost mentioned to the edge of her throat. Her fingers are wringing on her mobile phone. The unsafe line that she just chatted with Murphy broke out.


    Did you go to the mountain to find Mrs. Ding? Mrs. Ding had come back at this time in the past, but she hasn''t come back today.


    When she got out of B & B, she felt that someone was following her. Although that person was hiding well, she still felt it.


    Are you gambling on whether Gu JieXi can receive his own news, and whether Gu JieXi can save her for the second time.


    In gambling, she can die in front of Ye Cong, only in this way, she is really free, only in this way, she does not need the protection of the hypocrite.


    There''s only one way up the mountain. There''s no one around in the dark. Can''t it be that the person behind is not in a hurry to follow.


    When she got to the mountain, the master was leading all the disciples to the evening class in the Buddhist hall. Mrs. Ding was still kneeling in the middle of the class, and the beads in her hands slipped past one by one.

 Chapter 1681

    Did she stand at the gate of the Buddhist hall and not go in? She looked up at the Buddha who closed her eyes. Her mouth was slightly raised with a touch of irony. Who could the so-called Buddha they worshipped protect?


    Could it be that he turned around and was suddenly stopped by the master, "benefactor, stay here."


    Don''t you look back and see the master get up and come over.


    "Benefactor, look back." The master put his hands together and said.


    Murphy slightly hook lips, looking at the master in front of him, "old monk, huangquan road thousands of miles of yellow sand, no shore." She was left on the road of huangquan since she was born, and may be submerged at any time. Where is the shore?


    "The cycle of cause and effect, if the female benefactor puts it down, she may find something unexpected."


    "You should say that to those who will not let me go." Murphy said, once again looked at the woman inside, "master or optimistic about Mrs. Ding, she had better not go down the mountain today." Can''t you just turn around and walk away from here.


    The master frowned at the departing Murphy and finally shook his head.


    Mrs. Ding is still kneeling in the hall. The beads in her hands are broken and scattered all over the floor. The crisp voice of the beads is very clear in the quiet hall.


    Wenjia apartment, B city.


    Wen Tao, who was having dinner, frowned because of the tightness in her chest. Wen Tao quickly got up and held her, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Yaojing also quickly put down his chopsticks. As he was about to get up, Wen''s mother waved her hand. "It''s OK. I''m in a hurry. You''re eating."


    "Mom, you are often flustered recently. Why don''t you go to the hospital?" Xiao Yaojing suggested.


    Mother Wen waved her hand. "It''s just that I''m not used to living upstairs. I''m used to it."


    Xiao Yaojing looks up at assistant Wen. Assistant Wen also wants to persuade his mother, but he knows her temper.


    Xiao Yaojing thought about it and decided to go home and talk to her mother about it later. Her mother always has a way to take her mother-in-law to the hospital. When they meet, they fight each other. But when it comes to big issues, who is reasonable and who wins.


    Wutai Mountain.


    Snowflakes have fallen on the ground a thick layer, not all the way from the mountain into the jungle, deviated from the correct route.


    Behind the footsteps closer and closer, not a deep and shallow step out of the footprints, followed by the people also step out of the footprints.


    Gu juixi is still on the helicopter. While driving the helicopter, Lu Qichuan looks at the man wiping the pistol, "do you want to use the gun?"


    "You''re looking for death." Gu said faintly, "she knows I''m still in city B, but she suddenly made such a plan. Why?"


    Lu Qichuan slightly pick eyebrows, "give yourself a reason to commit suicide, this is really not like her."


    Gu juixi bowed his head and did not speak.


    "And you saved her?" Lu Qichuan is curious that Gu juixi is not a Bodhisattva of Guanyin.


    Gu juixi looked up and said, "Ye Yuwei cares about her."


    Lu Qichuan


    This is a man who can do anything for ye Yuwei.


    Could it be that the barren mountain forest is only covered with snow? This is an undeveloped tourist area, and there is a sign that you can''t enter. Could it be that you jump in quickly.


    The people behind also jumped in.


    Could it be that the corners of her mouth were always hooked, and she finally stopped at the deepest part of the mountain forest. The person behind her also stopped.


    At the last step, there was a slight sound on the snow surface, which was very clear in the silent world.

 Chapter 1682

    The snow fell silent, even the footsteps disappeared at this moment.


    Could it be that slowly turning back, the white snow light reflects a man''s upright posture.


    Ye Cong hands behind him, looking back at Murphy, "I thought you would continue to hide."


    Isn''t it elegant to smile, with some ruffian spirit, just like her at first.


    "It''s boring to hide all the time." Murphy said, at the foot of the snow issued the sound of friction.


    Ye Cong looked down and said, "you''re too headstrong. Do you really think the world is only for you?"


    Could it be that he put his hands around his chest and did not refute Ye Cong''s words, "I just don''t know when Mr. Ye was so filial? Are you in love with me


    Ye Cong is not moved, still looking at Murphy, but this look, but with a different flavor.


    "Mo Tian." Ye Cong opens his mouth and gives an answer.


    Murphy o said, "you look for him, go to hell. He has a heavy sin all his life. He must be in hell, so do you."


    Is it true that she is a devil like woman, why can she still smile so pure?


    "His revenge, you return it." Ye Cong''s words are cold.


    Can you feel the piercing cold, even colder than the snow.


    So, is she paying the old man''s debt?


    "Mr. Ye, in order to avenge himself, also has the reputation of avenging his father, which is really a resounding wishful thinking." Don''t you know ye Cong and Mo Tian have any grudge, but don''t you know that this grudge is higher than Tian, so ye Cong won''t let her go today.


    Could it be that his hands clenched, and the rope in his wrist slipped out in an instant.


    "Are you not my opponent, and do you think it''s meaningful to resist?" Ye Cong said and approached Murphy step by step. "Don''t you want to know what Mo Tian has done?"


    Is it not because of the uncontrollable fear that ye Cong has come to her? She still looks up at Ye Cong.


    "Has he ever done good? Since everything is enough to be hated, why should I ask? " Don''t you look ye Cong straight in the eye and don''t show him any fear.


    Ye Cong nodded, reached out and pinched Murphy''s chin, but Murphy suddenly waved the rope in his hand in that second. Ye Cong stepped back to avoid the rope pulling on his arm.


    "It''s really a little pepper." Ye Cong holds his wrist that he hasn''t been hit and looks at the woman in Xueguang. "No wonder that man Qian Yikun will do it for you."


    Could it be that ye Cong was absent-minded because of this sentence, but he took the opportunity to reach out and quickly grasped her wrist, and then threw her 360 degree rotation on the snow.


    Could it be that the man on his body knelt on her belly, knelt on the snow, and pressed his elbow on her neck. Although his face was indifferent, it was with a devil''s smile.


    The neck was charged with suffocation and pain at the same time.


    "Don''t you think so?" Because ye Cong bent down, his strength became stronger and stronger.


    Could it be that his belly was almost crushed by him, his hands tightly clasped Ye Cong''s arm, and his fingertips almost sank into his arm.


    "Mean." Is it difficult to spit out two words, but because of his force completely unable to move, she thought, she may really die here today.

 Chapter 1683

    When the wind blows through the woods, snowflakes fall from the branches, making a sound of knowing and searching.


    There seems to be footsteps in the distance. When ye Cong''s attention is snatched away, Mo Fei holds his left foot on the ground and suddenly raises his right leg. Ye Cong instinctively goes to hide and releases the arm that holds Mo Fei''s neck. Mo Fei suddenly leans on the ground and sweeps his right leg towards ye Cong.


    Ye Cong retreated. Did he roll a circle in the snow, and quickly retreated a step away, just because of the pain on his body, he knelt on the ground on one knee.


    Ye Cong looked down at the woman kneeling on one knee, "do you really think Gu juixi can save you?"


    After enduring the pain on his body, he slowly got up with one hand pressing his knee and looked at the man opposite him. "How do you know I''m waiting for Gu juixi? If I have to wait for Gu juixi, there are some ways to delay."


    Is it because of the throat injury and hoarse voice? "If you want to kill me, you''d better do it now, otherwise Gu juexi will come, you may not have a chance."


    Ye Cong''s eyes suddenly become sharp. Is the woman looking for death, or is she using him to look for death.


    "Is it for a man who wants to marry someone else?" Ye Cong''s voice falls down. Has he waved the rope to him.


    Ye Cong suddenly dodges the rope made of special material. When the rope falls, he holds one end of it with his hand and suddenly makes a force. Is it possible that he takes a step forward uncontrollably, but uses the friction of snow to step on the ground.


    It''s a pity that ye Cong''s strength is much greater than she thought, so even if the foot friction is too big, ye Cong suddenly tugs at him. At the moment of being dragged by him, his right hand presses his shoulder, and then turns directly to the back. Originally, ye Cong wants to use the rope to stick around his neck. Ye Cong''s body nimbly hides and hits Mo Fei''s shoulder with a backhand.


    Could it be that he snorted and stepped back to support the ground with his left leg, but his right shoulder hurt badly. The man was afraid that he had already abandoned her shoulder.


    "You are not my match, Murphy." Ye Cong approached Murphy step by step, looking at her forehead sweating because of pain, "Murphy, don''t you want to know why you died?"


    Could it be that she stepped back and bit the corner of her mouth with blood.


    "If you want to kill it, you can kill it. There''s so much nonsense. Are you waiting for Gu juixi?" With that, ye Cong pinches her neck again. Her left hand suddenly clasps Ye Cong''s wrist and the acupoints on his wrist. She will use as much force as ye Cong uses.


    "Don''t you want to die?" Ye Cong said, his strength increased, and slowly lifted Murphy off the ground.


    Could it be that ye Cong was staring at him with his fingers locked inside, "I''d better take you with me and be a companion in hell."


    "Where''s that old thing?" Ye Cong opened his mouth, and his face was already ferocious.


    "Dead, long dead, I killed it myself." Is it not hoarse to open your mouth, and the fingers that buckle inside gradually lose their strength.


    Ye Cong raised his hand and hit Murphy''s belly. Because of the huge pain, Murphy raised his head slightly, and his face became ferocious.


    "I''m asking again, where''s that old thing?"


    "I --"


    Ye Cong raised his hand again, but when he was about to start, he was hit with a stone on his wrist. If he hadn''t dodged in time, he would have been hit through his wrist.


    And Murphy was also thrown on the ground by him at the same time.

 Chapter 1684

    At the critical moment, before he fell to the ground, he was in a person''s arms.


    Could it be that Qian Yikun''s face was as cold as ice.


    Ye Cong takes a step backward and stands firm, but Qian Yikun leaves here with Murphy at the fastest speed.


    Ye Cong is about to catch up with him, but Gu juixi is faster than him. He has stopped him.


    Ye Cong stood firm and looked at the man who appeared in front of him


    Gu juixi put away the gun he had wiped on the helicopter and looked back at Ye Cong, "is it really for your father that Mr. Ye is so persistent?"


    Ye Cong knew that it was impossible for him to go after him now, so he focused on the man in front of him.


    "When did Mr. Gu start meddling?" Ye Cong sneered.


    Gu looked around and said, "it''s just boring. It''s a mountainous area that hasn''t been developed yet. They can''t get out even if they go in."


    Ye Cong doesn''t believe Gu''s words. After all, Gu is not so boring.


    He looked at the direction Qian Yikun left with Murphy. He couldn''t see the end of the deep road, especially the extremely low temperature here.


    Ye Cong took back his eyes, "let her go, I hope you won''t regret it in the future." With that, ye Cong turned around and left.


    Qian Yikun ran all the way to the back with Murphy, without any movement, and directly threw Murphy on the ground without any pity.


    Could it be that her lower abdomen was aching, and even her arm suspected that it was broken at this moment, and she was pushed down on the snow by the man. She scolded directly, which was very social.


    Qian Yikun did not wait for her to get up, but pressed directly on her body. His hands clamped her wrists around the top of her head, completely pressed in the snow.


    Could it be that


    Qian Yikun''s anger is so overwhelming that people can''t deny it if they want to.


    Under the back of the hand is ice and snow, cold bone, the body is his hard chest, not hot.


    "Get out of my way." Murphy said, can''t help struggling a few times, but the man''s strength is too big, she finally can only give up.


    Qian Yikun held her wrist tightly with the force he wanted to waste. "Do you want to die like this?"


    "What''s your business?" Do you stare at the man in front of you, "hypocrite, don''t go back to hold your pretty girl, what are you doing here?"


    Pretty girl?


    Qian Yikun pauses for a while. He just came back, but he hasn''t returned to city B. naturally, he doesn''t know the good news announced by Qianfeng group.


    Qian Yikun is about to say something. With a slight movement of his ear, he suddenly pushes Murphy to one side. At this moment, several men rush out from one side, with shotguns in their hands.


    Could it be that after rolling around on the ground, those men have been entangled with Qian Yikun.


    Poachers?


    Could it be that they knelt down on one knee and looked at the people who fought with Qian Yikun over there. Maybe they broke the crimes of these people, so these people rushed out.


    The poachers in this kind of place are basically outlaws. They also play with Qian Yikun.


    Could it be that he squinted and grabbed a handful of snow when a man was about to shoot, and then slipped through the snow. He tripped the man who was about to shoot on the ground. The man was also a ruthless character. After falling, he still quickly touched the gun and fired at Qian Yikun.

 Chapter 1685

    Could it be that seeing the man''s action, her eyes suddenly become bigger, and her whole body is full of fierce breath, and her action is faster than her thoughts.


    After a while, she jumped up and kicked the gun in the man''s hand. The bullet hit the sky directly. The next second, she grabbed the man''s neck with one hand and suddenly forced.


    "Don''t kill people --"


    Qian Yikun''s voice falls, but it''s too late. Has he twisted the man''s neck.


    Qian Yikun


    Qian Yikun paid everyone''s shotguns with the fastest speed and broke their legs.


    The gunfire has gone off. The forest police will be here soon.


    He left all his shotguns on the ground and looked back at the man who was already lying on the ground.


    Murphy was still standing there, with no expression on his face.


    She and this hypocrite will never be the same people in the world, he is a policeman, and she, killed a lot of people.


    "Why kill?"


    "Because he should die." If you don''t kill that man, maybe it''s Qian Yikun who died. That''s the answer.


    "It''s not your world. He should die, but you can''t decide." Qian Yikun growled, "it''s against the law to kill people."


    Snow fell on the tip of her nose, cool, "I will do nothing, except to kill."


    Don''t you suddenly feel funny, he said, killing is against the law.


    He''s telling a killer that it''s against the law to kill.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Qian Yikun reached out to hold Murphy''s wrist, and his eyes were gloomy. "I''ll waste your hands sooner or later."


    "Why don''t you just catch me and shoot me." Murphy said, step by step close to Qian Yikun, "hypocrite, I am not you, I am not the police, I have no responsibility to protect justice."


    She just wanted to protect him.


    Unconsciously trying to protect him.


    However, in his view, he was just a murderer.


    The anger in Qian Yikun''s eyes is more and more intense, and the forest police has come not far away. Qian Yikun looks at the people on the ground and directly pulls Murphy to a big tree, "be honest, you dare to walk, I really waste your leg."


    Qian Yikun said, directly turned and walked forward.


    Could it be that she had no strength to walk now, so she slid directly behind the tree.


    Qian Yikun used to tie up all the men and put the guns away.


    Qian Yikun took off his chin and counted a total of seven people. In addition, eight of them died. It can be seen that the gang often committed crimes. This time, it is estimated that many cases can be found out.


    When the forest police came, everyone had guns in their hands. They just stopped when they saw Qian Yikun.


    Qian Yikun said directly, "Qian Yikun, leader of the first criminal police brigade in B city."


    The captain stepped forward as if he was trying to identify Qian Yikun. Because Qian Yikun had been to South Africa before, he didn''t carry his police officer card with him.


    Qian Yikun also knows that people don''t believe in themselves without a police officer''s certificate.


    "Please come with us." For the sake of safety, the captain said.


    The policeman who was in charge of handcuffing the poachers came and pointed to the man on the ground, who had lost his breath.


    Qian Yikun took a light look, "self defense."


    Could it be that he was sitting behind a big tree and had a pause when he heard that¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1686

    "Officer Qian, I''m sorry, but you still have to follow us." Said the captain.


    Qian Yikun nodded slightly and sneered.


    Hearing the news, the police suddenly pulled out their guns. Qian Yikun looked back and said, "my fiancee has just been injured. We can go down with you." Qian Yikun said and turned to the back of the tree.


    Is it still because his fiancee was shocked, so when Qian Yikun picked her up, he still had a muddled expression on his face.


    "The omnipotent money officer is not trusted now." Could it be that he laughed.


    Qian Yikun looked down at Murphy, looking at her proud appearance, just gave her a look of her own experience.


    The base of the forest police is in the middle of the mountain. This time, they are on the way.


    Qian Yikun''s files can be found in the police system, so it''s very easy to prove his identity.


    After confirming Qian Yikun''s identity, the forest police expressed their gratitude to him. The team leader asked someone to pour hot water for them. "We''ve been staring at this wave of theft gangs recently. Thank you team Qian for this. I just don''t know how team qian can get there."


    Qian Yikun took the cup and handed it to Murphy, and pulled her hand to the fire. Murphy hissed, and her hand was frozen out of blue because of the temperature.


    "Captain Liu laughs. This time she came out mainly for vacation. After a few words on the way, she ran away in anger." Qian Yikun said, still holding Murphy''s hand.


    Could it be that Qian Yikun didn''t make a sound when he looked up at him.


    Captain Liu


    Can''t you see the big stop sign?


    "I wish my sister-in-law was OK. Thanks to team Qian, when I reported it to the police --"


    "No more." Qian Yikun stopped captain Liu from saying, "we are just passing by. As for the dead --"


    "It''s hard to avoid death in the process of pursuit. Team qian can rest assured that we know how to deal with it." Liu team leader clear white Qian Yi Kun meaning, then open mouth to say.


    Qian Yikun nodded slightly to thank him.


    "Team Qian, it''s late. It''s troublesome to go up and down the mountain now. Team Qian, if you don''t mind, we''ll make do with it all night." Captain Liu looked at Murphy''s face and proposed.


    Qian Yikun looks back at Murphy, who gives him a white eye.


    "That''s troubling team Liu." Qian Yikun said, team Liu asked people to take them to find a clean dormitory for one night.


    And the brigade will work overtime tonight to interrogate the prisoners.


    The little policeman took them to the dormitory and scratched his head. "Team Qian, the environment here is not good. This dormitory is still warm. You and your sister-in-law will make do with it." The little policeman''s ears turned red and the back of his hand was covered with frostbite, but he still had a shy white tooth.


    Qian Yikun nodded. The forest police will never be more idle than other police.


    After the little policeman left, Qian Yikun closed the door with his hand. Didn''t he shake his hand directly, "is the play over?"


    Qian Yikun didn''t care. He watched Murphy sit down beside the bed. Then he reached for her right wrist and broke it. Only a "click" was heard. Her arm broken by Ye Cong returned to normal.


    Qian Yikun pulled a stool and sat down across from Murphy, "I ask you, is mo naively dead?"


    Could it be that he rubbed his right arm and heard Qian Yikun''s question for a moment, "of course, I killed him myself."

 Chapter 1687

    Qian Yikun stopped, "isn''t he your adoptive father?"


    "So, a woman like me, who can even kill her father, is still afraid of killing an outsider?" Don''t you laugh at yourself.


    Qian Yikun''s face changed slightly. He said in a deep voice, "I''m serious with you. It''s very important."


    "It''s dead." Don''t you lean on the head of the bed, eyes a little dim, as if every time only to this time, she can be sure, she is still a person, a living person.


    Because those memories can tear her apart.


    Qian Yikun saw the face of Murphy''s slight change, and the self mockery on her face. The deepest place in her heart seemed to be seized by others, and she was distressed.


    "Why do you ask this question?" Don''t you put away your thoughts, no spotlight in the eyes at this moment gathered light to see Qian Yikun.


    Qian Yikun reached for Murphy''s hand and warmed her cold hands. "Ye Cong has a bad relationship with his father, so it''s unlikely that he will pursue you for his father''s sake. One thing is that most of the businesses Ye Cong has done in recent years have something to do with you."


    Could it be that


    Don''t you know what Qian Yikun means.


    Do you think that ye Cong has been asking her about Mo Tian just now, "you mean ye Cong has been looking for Mo Tian, and he thinks Mo Tian is not dead?"


    "It''s true it''s not dead."


    "No way." Don''t you suddenly get up, the whole person with unprecedented excitement, "Qian Yikun, you don''t believe me, do you? I killed him. Can I remember wrong? "


    Qian Yikun sat on the stool and looked at the excited Murphy. When she was almost excited, Qian Yikun looked at her and sat down. "If you want Ye Cong to let you go, you must find Mo Tian. Unfortunately, I found that Mo Tian was very close to Cheng Jie."


    "Cheng Jie?" Didn''t you repeat the name? Although there is no intersection, she knows this person.


    "If the person Cheng Jie was looking for was mo Tian, that is to say, Mo Tian burned the orphanage. Ye Cong once stayed in the orphanage for a period of time. If I guess correctly, that period of time is very important to him, so --"


    Could it be that his mind was confused, but he still pretended to be calm and said, "you, guess for yourself?"


    Qian Yikun looks at Murphy with worry in his eyes. He remembers that he has heard Murphy say that she will not go to her family or need them.


    But now, what he found is far more than what he guessed.


    Qian Yikun is worried. Can she bear these facts?


    Do you know about the burning of the orphanage, because the orphanage is Ye Yuwei''s orphanage, and ye Yuwei''s closest relatives also died in the fire.


    Although she and Mo Tian only have the relationship of using and being used, if Mo Tian does it, how will she face Ye Yuwei in the future?


    "He''s really dead." Can you still insist on that.


    Qian Yikun wanted to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them down again. Then he said, "you have a rest. If ye Cong wants to know Mo Tian''s news from you, he won''t kill you now."


    Don''t you lie down? Qian Yikun reaches for the quilt to cover it for her.


    "Hypocrite, why do you save me again and again? Aren''t you getting married? " Asked Murphy after lying down.


    Qian Yikun covers the quilt for her and sits down beside the bed again, ignoring her questions.

 Chapter 1688

    The two children are sleeping, and ye Yuwei is still walking around the room.


    Gu juixi came back with snow and wind.


    "Dong Dong"


    Ye Yuwei pauses because of the knock and subconsciously asks who it is.


    "I don''t know." Gu juixi spoke in a deep voice.


    Ye Yuwei hurried to open the door and asked eagerly, "what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? "


    After entering the door, Gu juixi directly closed the door, took off his coat and threw it on the bed. Then he reached out and hugged Ye Yuwei. "You don''t care about your husband. As soon as you open your mouth, do you really care about others?"


    Ye Yuwei


    Do you still need to care?


    "Seriously." Ye Yuwei pushes Gu JieXi and refuses his embrace.


    Gu juixi was pushed away, and then took a look at the bed with disgust. Ye Yuwei said in a hurry, "the sheets are from my family."


    Knowing Gu juixi''s fur problem, ye Yuwei now brings her own sheets and covers when she goes to places without five-star hotels.


    Gu JieXi was satisfied, and then he sat down beside the bed, reached out to pull Ye Yuwei to his legs and sat down, "Qian Yikun is back."


    "Why?" Ye Yuwei turned back and put her hand around his neck, "so? Is brother Qian with Murphy now? "


    Every time Gu JieXi heard the words "brother Qian", he wanted to hit his daughter-in-law on the head. Did the woman mean to annoy him?


    "There''s no danger at the moment, and you don''t have to worry." Gu juixi said, a kiss fell on Ye Yuwei''s cheek, then frowned and held her hand, "cold?"


    Ye Yuwei shakes her head. She is either cold or worried about Murphy.


    And now the police dormitory, is not already asleep.


    Qian Yikun sits by the bed and looks at the sleeping woman. Her face is still pale, and the way she sleeps is distressing.


    Qian Yikun admits that he is really distressed. During this period of time, he will be distressed by every investigation, and this kind of heartache is actually because of the woman he has been trying to catch.


    For the first time, in order not to let herself catch her, she didn''t hesitate to sell her face or even snatch his first kiss.


    [in the chaotic streets of a certain country, gunfights continue.


    Qian Yikun pursues the pretty figure in front of him. He just saw the little girl who killed someone. She is fast, and he is faster, until he forces the girl to a corner.


    The little girl looked back with an angel smile on her baby''s fat face.


    Qian Yikun knows that this is a devil. Her smile is poppy.


    "Brother, why are you chasing people? They are so scared." The little girl said with her mouth curled, her hands wringing her sleeves.


    "You killed people." Qian Yikun is just over 20 years old. His face is not so terrible.


    The little girl''s face shocked, big eyes with grievances, slowly went to Qian Yikun, "brother, what are you talking about, people are still so small." The little girl said, directly on tiptoe, put her hand around Qian Yikun''s neck, and kisses Qian Yikun on his lips when he retreats.


    "Lao Qian, are you still here to pick up a little girl Team mate is a foreign young man, blew a whistle and left first.


    After the teammates left, the little girl suddenly stepped back, and then the rope in her wrist flew directly out of the high building not far away. Qian Yikun stepped forward, and the little girl had already flown out.


    "If you want to catch me, catch up with me." Proud girl, proud look

 Chapter 1689

    Memory attack some violent, Qian Yikun reached out to hold the cold hand, can''t help but put on his lips, want to add a touch of heating for her.


    At this moment, her pale face did not show any expression. He had seen all kinds of faces, and no one knew what they looked like.


    In fact, she is not Ding Mei, at least not the kind of amazing beauty that people can feel at a glance, but she has amazing temperament.


    Qian Yikun whispered: "why do you have to kill people?"


    He seemed to be mumbling to himself, but the woman on the bed suddenly opened her eyes. She just looked at the ceiling. Instead of focusing, she was lax.


    Could it be that he suddenly smiles, which is colder and more desolate than the snowflakes outside.


    She was so hurt that she couldn''t sleep at all, but she didn''t want to talk to Qian Yikun, so she kept pretending to sleep until she heard the question.


    "Why?" Could it be that he sneered and sat up slowly, his eyes finally focused on Qian Yikun, "do you know what it''s like to be eliminated just because you can climb slowly? Do you know what it''s like to be disposed of just because you walk slowly? " One by one, he suddenly reached for Qian Yikun''s collar and said, "do you know that kind of fear?"


    Qian Yikun frowned, but he didn''t interrupt what was obviously stimulated at the moment.


    "The first emotion I learned is not to cry, but to be afraid. I am afraid that I will die if I climb slowly, and I am afraid that I will die if I run slowly." Don''t you know the reason why you lose a meal every day? Because the child who can''t get the food will starve to death sooner or later. No child is willing to share his own food, because they will also die. "


    Qian Yikun still did not move, looking at the woman in front of him.


    "Do you know the feeling of not closing your eyes even when you sleep? Do you know the feeling that people around you may chop you down with a knife at any time? Why do I kill people? Because if I don''t kill them, they will kill me. " Could it be that the last sentence was almost called out, and her mood had obviously collapsed.


    Qian Yikun held her hand, but was suddenly waved away by Murphy. She looked at Qian Yikun with a kind of crazy smile, "why kill people? Why kill people? You asked me why I killed people? Now you ask me why I kill people? "


    Qian Yikun opened his lips and could not say a word.


    "I''ll tell you why, because I want to live, because I don''t want to die." Don''t you hold his collar in one hand, slowly close to the man, her almost desperate breath fell on his shoulder, "you are all gentlemen, but in my world, only, you die or I die, Qian Yikun, I''m not a saint, I kill people like hemp." Murphy said, his forehead was on his shoulder.


    But I still hope you like me.


    Qian Yikun raised his hand, but stayed in mid air.


    Shoulder is the strength given by her forehead, but it seems to press on her heart.


    "It''s too late to go back now, isn''t it?" For a long time, Qian Yikun''s hand finally fell on her back and spat out such a sentence.


    Could it be that she laughed until her tears came down. She seldom cried even when she was in pain, but she cried in front of Qian Yikun.

 Chapter 1690

    "Looking back?" Is it true that I was born wrong? How can I go back? I was born on the way to the killer. How can I turn back? "


    Could it be that his eyes were wet with a funny look inside.


    "You can''t go to your father --"


    "I have no parents." Could it be that he suddenly screamed and interrupted Qian Yikun.


    Parents, is a name she does not want to face in her life.


    After calling, the whole room quieted down.


    Qian Yikun just looked at Murphy. Murphy sat down on the bed, holding his knees in both hands, as if he could warm himself up.


    "Qian Yikun, if you don''t catch me, you can go." Murphy held his legs and knees, said with desolation.


    Qian Yikun still sat by the bed and did not move.


    "I''m sorry about tonight." He blamed her for killing, and even criticized her for this kind of behavior.


    Could it be that he laughed, ironically, but didn''t say anything.


    He didn''t know that she killed because the man wanted to kill him.


    Could it be that he buried his head in his knee and thought he was ridiculous, but he couldn''t laugh. He just felt desolate.


    The room was completely quiet.


    Could it be that Qian Yikun was buried in his knees, and his long legs were not very comfortable between the stool and the bed. No one spoke, only the heartbeat that they could hardly hear.


    As time goes by, the rising sun slowly reflects into the room through the window, adding a touch of warm sun to the cold atmosphere.


    There was a quarter of an hour, Qian Yikun almost blurted out a sentence: can we get married.


    When she gets married, she has a family.


    But he didn''t say it in the end.


    After daybreak, Qian Yikun takes Murphy and the police station''s humanitarian farewell and then goes to B & B.


    Could it be that she was hurt, but insisted on walking by herself, and did not let Qian Yikun help her.


    He is the one who wants to get married. She has to go her own way in the future. She lost control yesterday. How can she lose control again today?


    Qian Yikun is always following. He can feel Murphy''s rejection, which comes from his bones.


    However, he hated the feeling of exclusion.


    After arriving at the B & B, ye Yuwei is waiting in the yard. When she sees Murphy, she hurried over, "Murphy."


    Don''t you see ye Yuwei, originally want to smile to say hello, but in the next second directly fell on Ye Yuwei''s body.


    "Mo"


    Ye Yuwei''s words haven''t finished yet, someone faster than her hand to take Murphy away.


    Ye Yuwei


    "What are you looking at? Can you still hold it?" Gu JieXi is taking Ye Xicheng out to do sports in the snow now. He does push ups. Ye Xicheng''s little body lies on Gu JieXi to do push ups. Gu JieXi gets up and ye Xicheng gets up. Only at this time can father and son have a tacit understanding.


    This is also one of Yexi''s favorite sports.


    Ye Yuwei turns around and stares at Gu juixi, who is sarcastic. She goes to hold Ye Xi and sits on his back.


    Gu JieXi


    Ye Xicheng


    What kind of divine operation is this?


    Ye Yuwei deliberately pressed down, but Gu juixi''s waist strength was too strong, and she didn''t feel like she was pressing down at all.


    "How do you feel that the relationship between these two people is worse after going out?" Ye Yuwei sits on Gu JieXi''s back, and Gu JieXi continues to do his push ups, ignoring his daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 1691

    Ye Yuwei didn''t get an answer. She put her hand on Gu juixi''s back and said, "didn''t you hear me?"


    "Obviously, I don''t want to answer. Why am I so free? To meddle in other people''s business? " Gu juixi sneered and stood up directly. When ye Yuwei screamed, he put one hand around Ye Yuwei''s waist and stood upright on the ground. "Go back to take a bath."


    Say this to Ye Xicheng children.


    Ye Yuwei looked at the father and son who went to B & B, how did she feel that she was rejected?


    Qian Yikun took Murphy to her room, put the person down, quickly pulled over the quilt to cover the person, and then reached out to touch her hot forehead. Unexpectedly, she had a fever at this time.


    Ye Yuwei comes in with water and puts it on the table. She looks at Qian Yikun, who is already packing up all his things.


    "Brother Qian?"


    "I have a fever. I have to take her down the mountain to B city now." Qian Yikun said that he would pack up all the things of Murphy. There were not many things, so it was just a small bag.


    After cleaning up, Qian Yikun holds Murphy and gets up.


    "How do you get back?" Ye Yuwei asked with worry, "because of the heavy snow, the planes are grounded."


    As soon as they went out, they saw Mrs. Ding, who was also packing up.


    When Mrs. Ding saw this scene, "what''s wrong with Miss Mo?"


    If Qian Yikun had not worried about his body, he would have observed the woman in front of him.


    "I have a fever. I''m leaving now." Ye Yuwei explained.


    "Back to city B? Then come with me. My driver just arrived. It''s down there Mrs. Ding knows that Murphy went to find herself yesterday, and she likes Murphy very much, so even if she has this suggestion.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun finally nods.


    "I have a medicine box here, and some cold medicine. Let her take some first." Mrs. Ding said and asked the servant who came to pick her up to find out the antipyretic.


    Ye Yuwei asked for several thermos cups for them, filled with water and drinking on the road. She can''t go back for the time being, because Bai Ying is still here.


    Qian Yikun took Murphy to the car. Fortunately, the car that came to pick up Mrs. Ding was a RV. The space inside was large enough for her to lie down completely.


    Mrs. Ding sat beside her and helped her wipe the sweat on her forehead with heartache. "It must have been too cold when she went up the mountain yesterday, so it was frozen."


    Qian Yikun and ye Yuwei closed the car door after saying goodbye, went to sit down beside Murphy and put her head on her lap. "Mrs. Ding doesn''t have to blame herself. It has nothing to do with you."


    Ye Yuwei stood in the yard watching the car leave, and then turned back.


    Gu juixi just came out with Ye Xicheng after taking a bath. When he saw Ye Yuwei coming back, he sneered, "what are you worried about? Are you coming or are you going


    "Can''t I come for my mother?" Ye Yuwei replied directly that this annoying man should not be more annoying.


    Xi Xi directly lies on Ye Yuwei''s back after she sits down. "Daddy takes his brother out to play, but he doesn''t take Xi Xi."


    Little girl, this is a grievance.


    Ye Yuwei sat by the bed with her little fat daughter behind her, "can''t brother Qian and I go back to fight? I feel like I don''t want to pay attention to brother Qian at the moment. "


    Gu juexi left his son on the bed and went to find clothes for his son. "There''s a wedding waiting for them in B city. Do you think they can run away?"

 Chapter 1692

    Thinking of this, ye Yuwei looked back at Gu juixi and said, "do you think they will really get married?"


    "All the press releases have been sent out. Do you think Qian Yikun will marry anyone?" Gu juixi stands by the bed and helps Ye Xicheng put on his clothes. This boy is not well dressed now, and he is not afraid of cold.


    Ye Yuwei stretched out her hand and pulled the quilt over Ye Xicheng''s small head, so that he could dress under the quilt.


    "I don''t have to agree." Ye Yuwei said.


    At present, the possibility of promising is very small.


    Gu juixi watched Ye Xicheng dress himself, so he didn''t have to worry about him. "It''s not about Qian Yikun who answers," he said


    Ye Yuwei thinks that her fairy son said so, this matter is probably no problem.


    The car galloped all the way in the iceberg and snow, Mrs. Ding looked at Qian Yikun''s care for Murphy, "girlfriend?"


    Qian Yikun followed the hair in front of her forehead, then bowed his head and dropped a kiss on her forehead, which was still burning.


    "Fiancee, it''s our wedding in a few days. Mrs. Ding can come to our wedding if she doesn''t mind." Qian Yikun said, once again will frown of Mo Fei embrace a few minutes.


    He decided to marry her.


    Could it be that when ye Yuwei fell down in front of him, his heart was really torn.


    It''s obvious that she can''t hold on any longer, but she still wants to be brave in front of him. Such a woman is really a model of beating.


    Unfortunately, he can''t bear it now.


    Mrs. Ding was overjoyed. "Congratulations, Miss Mo is a lovely girl. Mr. Qian is really lucky."


    Lovely girl?


    Qian Yikun looked down at the girl in his arms. He didn''t know what vision Mrs. Ding started from. He thought she was cute?


    "Thank you." No matter what kind of vision Mrs. Ding looked at, he always wanted to thank her.


    If he didn''t wake up, Qian Yikun held her all the time and didn''t let go. Even if there was a place for him to lie down, he was reluctant to let her lie down.


    Qian Yikun has been paying close attention to the situation of Murphy, from time to time to feed her drink, eat something.


    Could it be that she didn''t open her eyes all the time, but she ate what she should eat and drank what she should drink, because it was really hard for her. She didn''t feel so hard for most of her life.


    But this kind of suffering makes her irritable, because she has no right to suffer.


    She was so upset that she wanted to push away the man around her.


    "Don''t move." Qian Yikun opened his mouth in a low voice and suppressed her disorderly body.


    Could it be that he finally opened his eyes, a pair of red eyes staring at Qian Yikun with seemingly fierce but actually wronged eyes.


    Qian Yikun''s mind moved and his body unconsciously reacted.


    It''s just a look.


    "Let go of me." Murphy opened her mouth, and her voice was hoarse, which startled her.


    Mrs. Ding looked at the two men with a smile and reached out to cover the quilt. "How can I go out if I''m not feeling well? If something happens to you, I really can''t explain it to Mr. Qian. "


    Could it be that


    What the hell did you tell him?


    However, I''m not used to being taken care of, and I dare not get used to it.


    Qian Yikun took the thermos cup and put it on her lips, "drink some water to moisten your throat. It''s still a few hours to B city."


    Qian Yikun''s voice is gentle and gentle, which makes people easily fall into it.

 Chapter 1693

    Could it be that he looked up at Qian Yikun like a monster instead of moving him? Is it her or him who has a fever?


    "Brain burned out?" Could it be said with a sneer, but the husky voice didn''t show a cold tone.


    Qian Yikun touched her forehead, "it''s really silly." Qian Yikun said, stretched out his hand in her forehead, let her close her eyes: "sleep."


    Could it be that


    Is this man crazy?


    It''s ten o''clock in the evening when the car arrived in B city. Maybe the fever has subsided, but it''s still not energetic.


    In view of the fact that Xinya is ready to become a star now, Qian Yikun decisively chooses to take Murphy back to his home with servants and parents.


    Mrs. Ding sent them to the door and exclaimed, "it''s officer Qian."


    Qian Yikun got off with Murphy in his arms and nodded slightly, "the invitation will be sent to your house. I hope Mr. and Mrs. Ding will appreciate it."


    "Of course, our pleasure." Mrs. Ding said, "come on in. You''re not in good health. Don''t be affected by the wind."


    Qian Yikun nodded and entered Qian''s house with Murphy in his arms.


    Don''t you stare at him, Qian Yikun doesn''t see it, but continues to carry her in.


    "Young master." When the housekeeper saw this, he was shocked that an old man''s heart was about to stop beating. His young master came back with a woman in his arms.


    "Get the doctor." Qian Yikun said, already holding Murphy to his room upstairs.


    Qian Fu got up and watched Qian Yikun go upstairs, frowning, "who is this woman?"


    Qian''s mother was worried about her son''s disappearance and her future daughter-in-law''s disappearance. Now that they are both back, she is relieved.


    "It''s the girl your son is hiding at home. She has been in poor health. I''ll go up and have a look." Money mother said, has gone upstairs.


    Qian Fu hey, this future daughter-in-law''s room he can''t go to see.


    Qian Yikun lay down on the bed, then pulled the quilt to help her cover, sat beside the bed, reached for her forehead, "after a while, the doctor came, must hang water."


    "I don''t know." Is it because she''s so big that she hasn''t been so embarrassed as she is now, and she still takes a drip when she''s sober?


    She refused.


    Qian Yikun''s hands pressed on both sides of her head. The distance in the past made Mo Fei restrain his breathing.


    "Lie down, dear --"


    "I''m in the middle, you get out of the way --" could it be that he just blew his hair and pushed Qian Yikun away.


    Just when Qian Yikun was pushed away, the money mother who had already entered the door stood at the door because of her rude remarks.


    This daughter-in-law, good society.


    Could it be that


    Qian Yikun coughed and stood up straight.


    The money mother laughed awkwardly. At the moment, she didn''t know whether to go out or go in.


    "Ma -" Qian Yikun took the lead in saying hello.


    The money mother nodded and came in.


    Don''t you want to suffocate yourself with a quilt now? It''s Qian Yikun''s fault.


    Qian''s mother sat down beside the bed. When she was about to get up, she stretched out her hand and pressed her body. "Lie down well. If you are not in good health, you have to keep more, or you will suffer in the future."


    Have a baby!


    Don''t you suddenly stare at Qian Yikun.

 Chapter 1694

    Qian Yikun pretends not to see it.


    Could it be that he gritted his teeth but could not be angry with the money mother.


    Fortunately, the family doctor of Qian''s family arrived at the moment. First, he took Murphy''s temperature, and finally, he needed to hang up a drip, otherwise he might turn into pneumonia.


    Don''t you want to hang up a little bit? She feels that she has been affected a lot recently. Since she was almost killed by Ye Cong last time, she hasn''t been well.


    "Qian Yikun, I don''t give an injection." Don''t yell. It''s not lethal.


    "You can''t get sick without an injection." Qian''s mother said, "you''re still young. It''s not a good thing to leave the root of the disease. The injection doesn''t hurt. Good --"


    Could it be that


    Is that how the mother and son talk?


    Qian''s mother is very kind to her. One is that she thinks the little girl is younger than her son. The other is that her son has finally brought a woman home. She has to take care of her daughter-in-law.


    But is it possible to face Qian Yikun, but not his mother? And the better his mother is to her, the more she feels empty and unspeakable.


    The doctor hung up a drip for Murphy. There was a pain on the back of his hand. Murphy''s hands trembled.


    I didn''t feel so painful when I was broken.


    Qian Yikun directly held her other hand, eyes fell on the place where the doctor put the needle, "slow down."


    The doctor tied up the needle, fixed it with medical tape, and said with a smile, "don''t worry about less money. I still have this ability."


    Qian Yikun is a little shy. What is he worried about?


    The doctor told me something to pay attention to, so he packed up his things and planned to leave.


    The money mother is not at ease to ask: "won''t delay the wedding date?"


    What''s the date of marriage?


    Don''t you think her head is a little big now.


    "No, but I have to take care of her carefully these days. The young lady should have more than a fever. Take good care of her with less money." The doctor said and left with the medicine box.


    "I''ll have some porridge prepared." Money mother saw that the two had something to say, so she found a reason to leave.


    When Qian''s mother left, Qian Yikun went to close the door. When he looked back, he saw Murphy who was about to pull out the needle. Qian Yikun frowned and went directly to hold her wrist, "what are you doing?"


    "I don''t need you to be so nice to me." Don''t you growl.


    She doesn''t need anyone to be nice to her because she doesn''t want to rely on anyone.


    Qian Yikun pressed her wrist with one hand, and didn''t want her to roll the needle because of her disorderly movement. "Maybe it''s soft, and no one will laugh at you."


    Did you look up at Qian Yikun and suddenly smile, "Qian Yikun, are you in love with me?"


    Qian Yikun pauses for a moment, but doesn''t answer this question. Instead, he reaches out and takes a book from the table, puts her hand on it, and then takes medical tape to tie her hand directly to the book, which can prevent her from moving and rolling the needle.


    Could it be that


    Did the man treat her like a child?


    When Qian Yikun finished all this, he looked up at Murphy, "Murphy, let''s get married."


    That''s what he wanted to say that day.


    This sudden sentence made Murphy stunned.


    "You''re the one with the fever?" Do you scoff, "marry, you beg me?"


    "I beg you?" Qian Yikun twisted his eyebrows as if he had heard a good joke.

 Chapter 1695

    Qian Yikun''s reaction was expected by Murphy. She sneered and closed her eyes directly. "So hypocrite, I thank you very much for saving me. Don''t do this kind of misunderstood thing in the future. I owe you a favor this time. You can give me any person you want to kill and don''t want to do it."


    Qian Yikun''s face is cold. How can this woman always kill people?


    Can you feel Qian Yikun standing up, her mouth, with a touch of loneliness: "sorry, I can''t do anything but kill people."


    Qian Yikun left and was angry with her.


    Could it be that I slowly opened my eyes after the door was closed, and then looked at my hand wrapped into zongzi.


    Don''t rely on anyone, or in the end, you will never be able to go back to the past.


    Even her biological parents can abandon her. Who else in the world can she rely on?


    No,


    Relying on one person is suicidal, and she doesn''t want to.


    Qian Yikun didn''t go downstairs immediately after he went out. Instead, he stood in the living room on the second floor and looked back at the direction of the bedroom.


    Love?


    The word is too heavy.


    Even for ye Yuwei, he just likes it.


    To Murphy, it''s heartache. The more I know her past, the more heartache I feel.


    This kind of love, prompted him to say and her marriage, this kind of love, let him want to give her a rely on.


    Qian Yikun thought and went downstairs to leave.


    "Yikun, what are you going to do?" The money mother followed to the door and cried out.


    "I''ll be back in a moment. Please take care of me." Qian Yikun said that he had already driven out.


    Qian Yikun left home and went to a place as if he knew there would be someone waiting for him.


    On the street not far from the police station, there was a man waiting for him.


    Qian Yikun opened the door and got out of the car. He reached out and swung the door.


    Ye Cong put one hand in his coat pocket and leaned against the wall, waiting for Qian Yikun to come. After Qian Yikun came, he put out his cigarette.


    "I didn''t think it was you." Ye Cong said, stepping on the cigarette ends under his feet.


    "I''ll help you find Mo Tian, but the premise is to let Mo Fei go." Qian Yikun said directly.


    "Why?" Ye Cong sneers, "anyone who has something to do with Mo Tian should die."


    "It must be innocent."


    "How can people related to Mo Tian be innocent?" Ye Cong said, eager to step on the cigarette butt under his feet, "Qian Yikun, you are very smart, but she still wants to die."


    Qian Yikun frowned, "did you do Huang''s things?"


    "I thought you would let Murphy marry you in a new way. I didn''t expect that you would choose to let her go. Qian Yikun, she is so important to you?" It''s so important that she doesn''t want to do anything that might be unacceptable to her.


    Important or not, Qian Yikun doesn''t know, but Qian Yikun knows that her life is protected by him.


    "I know that you always want to find Mo Tian. Although you don''t know the grudge between you and Mo Tian, if you want to know Mo Tian, you must start from Mo Fei. Even if you kill Mo Fei now, you can''t find Mo Tian." Qian Yikun spoke in a deep voice.


    "So I didn''t kill her." Ye Cong said with a smile, "and give you a chance, don''t you?"


    "I''ll find Mo Tian for you, and you''ll let it go." Qian Yikun still insists on the purpose of finding Ye Cong this time.

 Chapter 1696

    Ye Cong put his hands in his pocket and left after hooking his lips.


    Qian Yikun doesn''t know what ye Cong means, but he confirms that he has expressed what he wants to say clearly.


    When Qian Yikun came home, was he already asleep.


    Qian Yikun stands by the bed and looks at the sleeping woman. This woman who doesn''t know good people''s heart, why does he always protect her?


    "With me, I won''t let anything happen to you." Qian Yikun made a promise to himself, not only to Murphy, but also to himself.


    What Wen Tao knew about Mrs. Ding''s return the next morning was that Ding Junqi contacted him.


    So Wen Tao immediately called his mother and said that he had made an appointment to meet Mrs. Ding.


    Xiao Yaojing is still sleeping. Assistant Wen keeps his voice down and ends the call. He gets up carefully.


    "For what?" Xiao Yaojing side body, discontented of mumble a.


    Assistant Wen leaned over Xiao Yaojing and gave her a kiss on the face. "I''m up. I''m going to wash. I''ve made an appointment to meet my mother and Mrs. Ding today."


    Assistant Wen said this question, and Xiao Yaojing suddenly woke up a lot. She looked back at assistant Wen who was about to get out of bed: "so are you sure that Mrs. Ding and her mother are sisters? Is Rakuten out of business


    Assistant Wen chuckled and hugged Xiao Yaojing. "Why do you still insist on this? It''s Mrs. Ding''s birthmark. It''s the same as Shanshan''s. Lotte has no birthmark. "


    Assistant Wen said, let go of Xiao Yaojing, get out of bed and put on his shoes, "you''re lying down for a while. I''ll wash and prepare breakfast. What do you want to eat?"


    Xiao Yaojing lay down, not in the mood to eat.


    Her sixth sense went wrong.


    Unable to sleep, Xiao Yaojing reaches for her mobile phone and looks at the time. It''s almost seven o''clock now. No wonder Ding Junqi calls at this time.


    Mrs. Meiwen: not happy.


    Mrs. Gu: did your man annoy you again?


    Mrs. Wen: I always thought Lotte and Wenshan were twins. Now my mother-in-law has to confirm with Mrs. Ding.


    Mrs. Gu


    Mrs. white: I always thought there was something wrong with it.


    Mrs. Gu: if Mrs. Ding and your mother-in-law are sisters, it''s normal that Wenshan and Ding Yuejia are related by blood. Moreover, when women are pregnant, their stomachs are of different sizes. When I was pregnant with them, they were not as big as others in the early stage, so it''s normal.


    Mrs. Meiwen: the key is that Wenshan is only five or six Jin. Isn''t that the size of a normal baby?


    Mrs. Gu: your insistence makes me think it''s normal to be pregnant for three years.


    Mrs. white and pretty: go away¡ª¡ª


    Mrs. Gu: I told the truth.


    But if the birthmarks of Mrs. Ding and Wenshan are really the same, it''s really possible


    Birthmark?


    Ye Yuwei suddenly thought of the birthmark she saw when she helped Murphy wipe her body that day.


    Mrs. Gu: are birthmarks popular these days?


    What do you mean?


    Mrs. Gu: do you have birthmarks on your body, but none of our family has them.


    Mrs. white: random, OK? Our family doesn''t either


    Ye Yuwei lies on the bed and talks to Xiao Yaojing. Gu juixi has gone out to run with her two children.


    "I just said to the goblin that birthmarks have appeared recently. Wenshan and Mrs. Ding have birthmarks, too." Ye Yuwei talks with Xiao Yaojing and says.


    Gu juixi pauses and looks at Ye Yuwei lying on the bed.


    Do you also have birthmarks?

 Chapter 1697

    But Gu''s face just changed for a moment, and he soon took the child to the bathroom.


    After breakfast, ye Yuwei accompanies Bai Ying up the mountain to find the master. Gu juixi doesn''t believe this, so he takes his two children to rest in the B & B, and rarely comes out for a few days.


    But ye Yuwei didn''t expect that they would meet Ye Cong on the mountain.


    Ye Cong is standing under an Ivy in the temple, with his back to them, looking up at the snow on the needles.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t like Ye Cong, so she doesn''t care about him. Instead, she continues to go in with Bai Ying.


    Bai Ying pats Ye Yuwei''s hand and looks at Ye Cong.


    "For you?" Bai Ying asks.


    "No, I don''t know." Ye Yuwei speaks directly. If possible, she hopes she doesn''t know ye Cong.


    Ye Cong turns around, not angry because of Ye Yuwei''s words, but greets Bai Ying, "Madam Bai, I''ve heard so much about you."


    Mrs. Bai looked at Ye Cong, and finally turned into the hall, "you say, come to me later."


    Ye Cong smiles because of Mrs. Bai''s understanding.


    Ye Yuwei takes a deep breath and finally looks at Ye Cong. Maybe he hasn''t had a good rest for a long time. At the moment, he has heavy bags under his eyes and his face is not as good as when ye Yuwei saw him last time.


    Ye Cong took the lead to sit down, "do you hate me so much?"


    "If you don''t test people with every word, maybe I don''t hate you that much." Ye Yuwei also sat down opposite him, and her most real idea was to retort.


    What she cares about and frets about is nothing more than ye Cong''s precautions and temptations.


    Ye Cong nodded slightly to show that he understood.


    "Well, every word I say to you now is no longer a trial." Ye Cong spoke sincerely.


    "That''s because there''s nothing to test. After all, you already know Murphy''s whereabouts."


    After all, after what happened the night before yesterday, there is no need to continue to hide.


    Ye Cong is still not angry at the sentence that was directly robbed by Ye Yuwei, "I rebuilt the orphanage and found a lady surnamed ye to be the dean. What do you think?"


    It seems that the voice of inquiry makes Ye Yuwei unconsciously observe him a little more.


    "No matter how many orphanages Gu JieXi opened, they are not the one before us. I want to go back to the one before us." Ye Cong droops his eyes and turns the cup in his hand.


    Ye Yuwei pursed her lips and her fingertips fell on the snow. When she mentioned the orphanage again, her heart would still tremble.


    "It''s not necessary."


    "Don''t you think it''s necessary?" Ye Cong''s words are sharp.


    Ye Yuwei looks up and looks at Ye Cong, "even if you open the same orphanage in the same place and find a mother with the same surname, it''s not our orphanage."


    Sharp with an urgent voice in the air, in the ethereal air flow whirled for a long time.


    In addition to the echo, only two people look at each other.


    Ye Cong burst out laughing, "the orphanage is because of your existence, but also because you destroyed it. If you were not the only one left in the orphanage, sometimes I would kill you with me."


    He said it indifferently, as if he was just joking with Ye Yuwei.


    But ye Yuwei can tell that he is not joking.

 Chapter 1698

    Ye Cong looked down at the ripples in the water cup blown up by the cold wind, "that period of time is very important to me."


    No pride, no cold, just like a statement of the past.


    Ye Yuwei grabs the cup tightly and hangs her eyes.


    "I''m sorry." Ye Yuwei suddenly opens her mouth.


    Ye Cong laughs and doesn''t give any comment on Ye Yuwei''s apology.


    "In addition to Cheng Jie''s mastermind, there was another person who set the fire." Ye Cong said, suddenly patted on the table, the top of the cup because of the sudden vibration splashed out the water inside.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly raises her head and looks at Ye Cong with a pair of big eyes. After shock, Mao Sai suddenly opens up.


    The man said that he would not try her again?


    It''s a routine, isn''t it?


    "Ye Cong." Ye Yuwei with the taste of gnashing her teeth opened a low roar, "so routine I interesting?"


    Ye Cong didn''t mean to feel guilty. "I found that her bones are as hard as her mouth."


    Therefore, we can only let Ye Yuwei ask the answer.


    "She is soft, not hard." Ye Cong added, with a touch of helplessness.


    Ye Yuwei is furious, but she is still oppressed by herself, "Ye Cong --"


    "I found out that it was mo Tian, Mo Fei''s adoptive father, who set fire to the fire. Where is mo Tian now? Only Mo Fei knows that Cheng Jie is dead, and I will never let Mo Tian go unpunished." Ye Cong said, looking at Ye Yuwei, who is not breathing smoothly because she is angry at the moment, "I didn''t want to tell you about this, but maybe that woman''s mouth is too hard."


    "You almost killed her." Ye Yuwei roars out a fact.


    "I just want her to know that if I want to kill her, I can do it at any time, but I underestimated this woman, and she still refused to tell me."


    Moreover, seeing Murphy again, she doesn''t even mean to be afraid, which is beyond Ye Cong''s expectation.


    Ye Yuwei sneered: "do you think a killer will be afraid of death and pain?"


    Ye Cong is clear that this is a fact, so he can only let Ye Yuwei talk to Murphy about it now.


    "Even if you find Mo Tian, you will kill him, won''t you?" This man is so gloomy that ye Yuwei has to ask clearly.


    Ye Cong''s slightly tilted Cup "slapped" on the table, and ye Yuwei''s body shook unconsciously. "Xiao Yuer, so many children in the orphanage have died, so don''t tell me they are innocent. Those children are also innocent, but what''s the result?"


    Ye Yuwei''s heart is cold. I don''t know whether it''s because the environment is too cold or because of Ye Cong''s words.


    "Xiao yu''er, it''s time for you to take revenge. Have you forgotten that you are the one the dean''s mother loves most? Have you forgotten those children? No, it''s not revenge. It''s time for you to atone. " Ye Cong gets up and presses his hands on the table. He approaches Ye Yuwei and whispers in her ear, "it''s time for you to atone."


    Because of this sentence, the blood color on Ye Yuwei''s face disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Cong turned and left, without taking away a trace of cold wind, because she could already feel the piercing cold sitting here.


    to expiate sin.


    When she should atone.


    "Wei Wei --" Bai Ying came out of the Buddhist hall and saw Ye Yuwei sitting at the table in a daze. She stretched out her hand and called.

 Chapter 1699

    Ye Yuwei seems to be frightened. She suddenly gets up and knocks down the water cup on the table. The water flows down and slowly slides down from the table.


    Bai Ying took back her hand and looked at Ye Yuwei with a scanning between her eyebrows and eyes. Then she looked around the open space and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Yuwei shakes her head and tries to hold her mind.


    "It''s OK. Are you going back?" Ye Yuwei said in a hurry that she would not let her emotions be affected.


    "If you have something to discuss with Gu JieXi, the most important thing for the couple is to rely on each other." Bai Ying knows that her daughter won''t tell her what''s on her mind, so she makes love with her.


    Ye Yuwei follows Bai Ying. Even her heart beats irregularly now.


    Tell Gu juixi about it?


    B city, Qian family.


    Qian Yikun went to the police station after his leave. Maybe his fever has gone away, but he hasn''t got up yet.


    Ye Cong was pressed out of the congestion of the abdomen, move the pain of the cone heart, not only can scold a few words, as if can''t do anything else.


    Qian Yikun changed his clothes, and when he heard Murphy''s curse, he frowned and turned back, "don''t swear."


    "It''s none of your business, Qian Yikun. You''d better let me go now." Could it be that the hand under the quilt was handcuffed by Qian Yikun? What''s more, the man even handcuffed her feet.


    What''s the difference between this and imprisonment?


    Qian Yikun buttoned his shirt and went directly to the bedside. Then he sat down beside the bed and pressed his hands on both sides of her head. "I''ll go to the police station. I''ll be back at noon if I''m ok. If you don''t want to be found by your family, you''d better lie down in bed and have a rest."


    "I want to go to the toilet." Could it be that he tugged at the handcuffs but couldn''t pull them away.


    Qian Yikun is seriously thinking about this problem.


    "You let me go, Qian Yikun. You are a prisoner. I can sue you." Don''t you roar, "I can''t let the police do it, you hypocrite."


    Qian Yikun one hand support in her ear, one hand pinched her chin, "you even have no registered permanent residence, how to sue me?"


    "You -" don''t you stare at him.


    Qian Yikun''s hands are her delicate skin, which makes people forget to return. He approached Murphy again, and his forehead stood against her. "Hold it for a morning, you can. I''ll come back at noon."


    Qian Yikun said, as if he had thought about it seriously, and then he gave her a kiss on her lips.


    Could it be that


    Could it be that he widened his eyes and twisted his eyelashes over his eyelashes.


    What is this man doing¡ª¡ª


    What are you doing?


    Qian Yikun in her soft Q''s lips gently bit, and then back.


    "Hypocrite, what are you doing? You really want to -- "is it that Qian Yikun kisses her again before she has finished scolding? This time, it is no longer a light kiss, but directly pries open her long lips.


    Could it be that his hands and feet are controlled, and now he can only struggle with his body, but the man''s restraining power is too strong.


    "Hiss --" Qian Yikun''s tongue was bitten, and he was forced to withdraw. He reached out and touched his lips, "you woman --"


    "Kiss me and bite you to death." Could it be that he opened his mouth viciously, and there was his taste in his mouth, as well as the smell of blood.


    Sure enough, she is a cruel woman. She can''t be provoked.


    "Come on, be good. I''ll be back at noon." Qian Yikun said, got up to tidy up his clothes, with a pair of dignified hypocrite appearance.

 Chapter 1700

    When Qian Yikun came to the door, he seemed to be in a good mood, even with an obvious smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "If you don''t want to be discovered by your family, you''d better just lie in bed this morning."


    It''s a pity that you can''t move your hands and feet. You can only express your anger with your eyes and watch the hypocrite close the door and leave.


    Could it be that she struggled for a moment and didn''t know how the man''s handcuffs were handcuffed, but she couldn''t find the place to unlock them.


    Murphy secretly scolded a, finally can only give up, until she untied the handcuffs, she will never let that man go.


    Qian Yikun returned to the police station and was warmly welcomed by his teammates. The main reason is that their team leader can make a great contribution during the suspension period, which makes them not admire.


    Qian Yikun was not poor with them and went directly into the director''s office.


    "I know you''re back. I''m looking for you." The director said, had got up and walked past.


    "I checked that the arms that passed through city B were actually sold to South Africa." Qian Yikun said in a deep voice.


    Part of the reason why he was suspended this time is that he went to South Africa to investigate Murphy, and part of it is for the case he is following. The suspension is just used as a cover. As for whether it has anything to do with Ye Cong, he can also use Murphy''s business as a cover.


    It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    Obviously, the director also gave him the documents in his hand for this matter. "This was obtained by our people before. After the end of the last batch, since our people have targeted them, they are not in a hurry to get rid of them, but they just don''t know when they will take action."


    Qian Yikun looked down and saw that there was a clear record on it, but no one could catch it.


    "Now we need an opportunity, an opportunity for them to relax."


    "My wedding." Qian Yikun said thoughtfully.


    His wedding, after all, is when they think the police department is the most lax, when they are most likely to start.


    "Mischief, take your wedding as a cover, what do you want your sister-in-law to do?" The director reprimanded in a low voice, obviously didn''t think it was a very good idea, "and the sword has no eyes, who is responsible for hurting my sister-in-law?"


    Qian Yikun


    A thief who can hurt her can''t be a thief.


    Maybe it will be a bandit like Ye Cong.


    "It''s settled. I told her it''s OK." Qian Yikun said frankly that if she just likes this kind of exciting things and finds something for the wedding, she will be happy.


    The director tut tut two, "you son line ah, we all thought you would be with that what daughter together, this is where the girl, bring out to see."


    Qian Yikun


    It''s estimated that he will come out with handcuffs. Maybe the most annoying one is the police, and the representative is him.


    "Have time." Qian Yikun said and turned to go out, he also wanted to find a way to help Murphy get registered permanent residence, otherwise he would not be able to get a marriage certificate when he got married.


    So Qian Yi Chun went to the registered residence directly after he left.


    Qian Yikun and their department directors are good, the director of registered residence is relocated from the military area, more than 40 years old, but gives the impression that Kong and Wu are strong.


    Qian Yikun went in and put his hand around the director''s neck and went out.


    "Hey, hey, hey --" the director, hey, has been taken to a corner by Qian Yikun, "well, can''t you talk about something?"

 Chapter 1701

    Qian Yikun looked at the back, "I ask you, what materials do you need to register now?"


    "Why, is your wife pregnant? Is it going to have a baby The director laughed a little obscene, obscene some lovely, "I said, has been Jinwucangjiao, this is to give birth to it."


    "What''s the matter?" Qian Yikun leaned against the wall and looked at the director, "my fiancee was abducted and sold away when she was a child. She has no registered permanent residence, so can I report her registered permanent residence again?"


    "Black door?" The director put away his smile and asked seriously.


    Qian Yikun


    This question can be said to be very embarrassing.


    "You have to show the proof of her growth process, such as her adoptive parents after she was abducted and trafficked, or you can''t be begging for food and growing up with nothing, old money. What''s your opinion?"


    "No Qian Yikun clenched his teeth and roared out. If he heard this, he could not save the man.


    "Anyway, because of various reasons, there has been no registered permanent residence and no certifier." Qian Yikun spoke frankly.


    "Well, old money, I can''t do it for you. One of the ways I can tell you is to find her biological parents. When the child was born, there must be a birth certificate. That''s OK. If the biological parents really can''t find it, you can recognize a godmother for her. You can''t do anything against discipline and law, but there''s no way."


    The director said all the words on this, Qian Yikun naturally knows, he called the director out to ask, just want to ask what solution? He doesn''t want to leave the relationship if he can.


    But the identity of Murphy is really too special, each ID card in the country is really not.


    The director turned to go, but thought of something, and then looked back at Qian Yikun, "Lao Qian, you little daughter-in-law, are you sure of your identity? Don''t get you into trouble. "


    The identity is very clear. It''s at the top of the international wanted list.


    "Sure, good people." Qian Yikun''s face is not red and his heart is not beating.


    The director nodded, "then you should hold fast to it. When the time comes, you still need a hukou to get the marriage certificate."


    Qian Yikun watched the director leave, turned back and pressed his hands on the railing. Where can he find a godfather and godmother for him?


    Gu JieXi''s parents?


    This one doesn''t work. It''s not very reliable.


    "Team Qian, I''ve come up with it. See you now?"


    Qian Yikun put away his thoughts, nodded and walked over.


    In Qian''s bedroom, could it be that she almost broke off her hand as 180 degrees, and her finger was directly on her wrist. Qian Yikun, the bitch, took the lock eye of the handcuffs to the other side, and she broke it with great effort.


    If you open the handcuffs on your hands, and then lift the quilt to solve the handcuffs on your feet, there will be no problem. If you untie the handcuffs at your feet, just throw them on the bed, the door will be pushed open.


    Murphy suddenly reached out and stuffed the handcuffs into the quilt, then covered the quilt and made a sleeping appearance.


    The money mother came in, followed by the servant with the meal.


    "It''s not awake yet." The money mother said, sat down beside the bed, reached out and touched Murphy''s forehead, "it''s not hot."


    "It''s good to get rid of the fever. I haven''t seen such a precious young master." The servant said with a smile. He put the food on the table and looked down at Murphy lying on the bed. "Madam, do you think this young lady looks familiar?"

 Chapter 1702

    look familiar?


    She?


    The money mother made a silent gesture to ask her not to disturb Murphy''s rest. After putting the food on the table, she took the servant out.


    Is it possible that they are similar to Mrs. Ding? She has known about this for a long time.


    The Qian family and the Ding family were both famous families of the older generation in B city before Gu juixi came, so Qian''s mother and Mrs. Ding''s friendship was pretty good.


    It''s just that there are only two sons in the Ding family, and she has only one son. Qian Yikun and Ding Junqi are of the same age. If they were not both sons, maybe they would have become baby parents in those years.


    Did you open your eyes after the door was closed? Your eyes fell on the food on the bedside table. The tip of your nose was slightly sour.


    Although money mother and her first meeting is not very happy, but for Murphy, someone to her a little bit, enough to let her moved.


    After all, there are too few people in the world who are kind to her.


    Don''t you think, ears slightly move, heard the outside movement, as if Qian Yikun came back.


    Didn''t you just get out of bed and stand behind the door.


    The sound of footsteps upstairs is more and more clear. Is it not that you are holding your wrist and waiting for the man who handcuffs you to come up.


    Da da da¡ª¡ª


    The sound of shoes falling on the ground, did you hold your breath.


    The handle of the door was sliding. Could it be that Qian Yikun clenched his hand and pushed the door in with a pause. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised and he still pushed the door open quietly.


    Qian Yikun just pushed the door open, but suddenly he kicked the door, isolating himself from the danger of being found. Because he had been on guard for a long time, he really avoided the attack.


    Qian Yikun has been forced to the head of the bed. He reaches for his neck. Qian Yikun holds her wrist quickly.


    Could it be that Qian Yikun was lying on the bed because of the force. At this time, he thought he would block. Didn''t he expect that he would catch a circle of his left hand and a sweep under his feet.


    While she was shocked, Qian Yikun had been exerting force with his feet and wrists. His feet were touching the ground, holding her right hand and wrists. He directly dragged her body from the sky where he was lying on the bed and threw it on the bed 180 degrees.


    "Shit."


    The bed is very soft, but Qian Yikun''s strength is not small. This fall almost threw her up.


    Qian Yikun is almost head to head with her. When she gets up quickly, Qian Yikun is one second faster than her. After a bounce, he presses the person under his own body and skillfully evades her small abdomen with congestion.


    Two people make this scene, are breathing violently, is it not staring at Qian Yikun, Qian Yikun forehead unexpectedly all out of sweat, is it not this woman, absolutely not easy to provoke.


    "Hypocrite, let me go." Could it be that he struggled twice and yelled at Qian Yikun.


    Qian Yikun''s elbow of one hand was pressing on her chest, and the other hand was holding her hands. Nuo''s big double bed was in a mess because of their fighting at the moment. If it wasn''t for their tense posture, it would be misunderstood.


    "Don''t you think it''s revenge." Qian Yikun didn''t let people go. He half sat and put his upper body strength on Murphy''s body. If it wasn''t for Murphy''s injury, he would not be able to subdue her now.

 Chapter 1703

    Are you tired of struggling? You are not struggling. You are lying on the bed.


    Seeing that Murphy stopped, Qian Yikun was relieved. He let go of Murphy, who was also lying on the bed and decided to marry this woman. Is he crazy?


    There was no sound in the room except the gasps of the two.


    Suddenly, he rolled his body and pressed Qian Yikun''s chest.


    Qian Yikun is still lying on the bed, squinting at the woman on her body. Seeing that she is still so energetic, she wants to recover.


    "If you want to marry someone else, don''t provoke me." Could it be that Qian Yikun could be almost killed with his strength.


    Qian Yikun slightly pick eyebrows, let her pressure, chest pain, but patience, so he is still calm mouth asked: "I want to marry who?"


    Don''t you look at his smiling face and feel angry, "don''t give me a smiley face, hypocrite, I warn you --"


    "No one else." Qian Yikun said, directly turned over and pressed Murphy under his body, and at the same time, he kissed her lips again.


    Kissing is addictive.


    After all, her lips are more suitable for kissing than for speaking.


    "Well --" could it be that he reached out and pushed the man on his body to be angry.


    In the matter of bed, no matter how powerful a woman is, it seems that she is no match for a man.


    Of course, the so-called men and women here are afraid of each other.


    Maybe I know, maybe I don''t know!


    Qian Yikun''s kiss is a bit deeper than last time. Her lips and tongue meet. When she plans to use her scallop teeth again, Qian Yikun directly reaches out to clamp her chin and deepens the kiss again.


    "Oh, money," he said, clutching his back tightly, almost cutting a hole in his police uniform.


    kao¡ª¡ª


    Is she under the weight of a policeman?


    And she couldn''t resist, because she found that she didn''t hate his kiss.


    And is it a person who never wronged herself, so she turned from resistance to initiative.


    Murphy''s response let Qian Yikun''s body flashed a current, until he came to a place completely uncontrolled.


    This kind of emotion comes urgently and quickly. It''s so urgent that he presses on Murphy''s neck and kisses him fiercely. It''s so fast that Murphy can feel his small movement even if he lies on his body.


    This man¡ª¡ª


    A century long kiss took all the breath of two people, even the breath in the lung was taken away by the long and fierce kiss.


    At the end of the kiss, Qian Yikun left Murphy''s lips with a trace of silver.


    The gasp was more intense than just now, and his - still holding her leg without any cover up.


    "Isn''t it?" Qian Yikun opened his mouth, and his voice had become hoarse.


    But this kind of hoarse voice is an obvious temptation for Murphy. She has used beauty tricks for her task. She sees more men, but Qian Yikun is an earthquake level temptation for her.


    The body became a lot of heat unconsciously. She was not a little girl in the seventeen eighties. Of course, she knew what happened when she was seventeen eighties.


    Molesting so many men, no one can make her emotional, but this man, it is deadly.


    Could it be that she turned over and pressed the man on her body. She leaned on Qian Yikun''s body, stretched out her hand on his chest and said, "if you want to marry someone else and dare to hook up with me like this, are you not afraid that I will abolish you?"

 Chapter 1704

    Murphy said, quietly down the small hand has fallen on his somewhere, across the suit pants, Murphy can feel the heat and tension there.


    Qian Yikun gave a low roar and suddenly put out his hand to hold Murphy''s hand.


    This woman is a monster!


    "There is no other woman. Isn''t the woman I have in the golden house you?" Qian Yikun opens his mouth and roars with anger, but this kind of low roar is really a kind of unspeakable temptation for Murphy.


    Who said that women''s voice is pleasant to hear, that''s what you haven''t heard of men.


    When a man gasps, it''s fatal.


    Listen to his answer, look at his forehead, feel where he continues to break out, and finally slightly hook his lips, this smile, very bad!


    Qian Yikun has been dealing with her for a long time. For this kind of expression, he automatically raised the defense system.


    The next second, the woman who touched him to the explosion got up and patted her hand, "officer Qian, you''re welcome. After all, I don''t deserve it."


    It''s a proud little face¡ª¡ª


    Qian Yikun roared out in a low voice, and directly burst out a motley mantra: "shit." Qian Yikun scolded and directly stretched out his hand to pull Murphy back again. "I''ll kill you."


    As for how to die, we all know.


    "Ah --"


    All of a sudden, Murphy screamed, which almost overturned the roof.


    Qian Yikun


    Is this woman going to scrap his ear?


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing the cry, Qian''s mother quickly pushed the door and came in. Seeing this scene, her old face turned red, but she was still rational. She twisted Qian Yikun''s ear to let him get up.


    "Your daughter-in-law is ill. Hey, what are you doing in a hurry?"


    Qian Yikun was pinched by his mother, but his mother couldn''t see his present situation, so he turned his back to his mother and gave her a look.


    You wait for me!


    Don''t you sit on the bed and laugh like a little cat who stole fishy.


    Qian Yikun struggles to open directly, then turns around and goes to the bathroom.


    The money mother''s face is very red. What''s the hurry of her son?


    Although she wants a grandson very much, her son can''t help it before her daughter-in-law has just recovered from a serious illness.


    What a loss!


    "Unless you have a good rest, this boy is bullying you. You tell mom, mom will deal with him." The money mother said, looking back at the bathroom and then left with a stare.


    Is it because of the money mother''s sentence that mother stopped.


    She didn''t have a mother, and she never had the word in her dictionary.


    Qian Yikun had been in the bath for half an hour. After eating all the food on the table, there was a murmur in the bathroom. Soon after, Qian Yikun came out in his bathrobe.


    Is it not the man sitting on the bed holding his chin and looking out, "it seems that five brothers are still very easy to use."


    Qian Yikun sneer, this woman almost abandoned him, do you know, he stood in front of the wardrobe looking for clothes, light mouth, "full of brain is not wearing clothes, you better use."


    "I''m a hypocrite. What do you say?" Don''t you scold me.


    Without any evasion, Qian Yikun changed his clothes in the bedroom. He was in good shape. Now he was almost swallowing when he stood behind him.


    Qian Yikun seemed to have eyes on his back. He put on his shirt and hid his muscles. "Don''t you understand? Do you want me to explain it to you? "

 Chapter 1705

    Could it be that he almost choked on his own saliva? When did this man become so ruffian?


    What about his hypocritical style?


    Qian Yikun changed his clothes and looked back at Murphy, "pack up, I''ll take you out to meet someone in the afternoon."


    "No Is it not necessarily that he is refusing to go out, but that he likes to fight Qian Yikun.


    Qian Yikun sorted out his clothes and went back to Murphy. When Murphy attacked him, he held her fist directly. "Do you want me to change your clothes for you?"


    Could it be that he turned a blind eye and finally chose to give up.


    Qian Yikun didn''t wear a police uniform in the afternoon. He just took advantage of the lunch break to take Murphy to meet Mrs. Ding. She feels that Mrs. Ding still likes Murphy. After all, it''s not realistic to find her biological parents at this time.


    But Qian Yikun was told that Mrs. Ding had an appointment with wentezhu of Gu''s group today. I''m afraid she won''t be able to see him.


    Although he was a little lost, Qian Yikun made a new appointment. After all, this time he wanted to talk to someone.


    No appointment to Mrs. Ding, Qian Yikun can only take Murphy to the police station.


    Could it be that


    Take her to the police station?


    Take her to the police with a killer?


    No mistake?


    "Tell me if you want me." Don''t you put your hands around your chest and sneer.


    Qian Yikun looked at her and turned the car around. "They said they haven''t seen you yet, so they want to see you."


    "I''m sorry, I feel weak when I see the police." Could you roll your eyes and open your mouth.


    Qian Yikun


    Is she really sure she didn''t have a hard hand when she saw the police?


    "I don''t mind if you see my legs are soft, especially in bed." Qian Yikun said with deep meaning.


    Could it be that


    Is this man really crazy?


    Would it never have occurred to her that one day she would be able to enter such a place as the police station, and that she would go in by herself?


    No, it''s not the man who''s mad, it''s her.


    Qian Yikun got out of the car and took her hand.


    Don''t you stare at him: take your dog''s paw away.


    Qian Yikun, smiling but not smiling, walked in directly holding Murphy''s hand.


    The police station is really not here, because in their circle, entering the police station is called bad luck.


    And now she seriously felt that Qian Yikun was looking for her bad luck, so she brought her to such a place.


    Even if the lunch break is not over, the police station is still busy. There are street gangsters who have just been arrested and suspects who have been detained for a long time.


    Qian Yikun took Murphy to the criminal investigation team. After entering the door, he patted his hand. Some were busy, some were lying on the table because they were tired, and some were sleeping with their heads tilted. When they heard Qian Yikun''s applause, they all looked in the past, but at the moment when they saw Murphy, they all became energetic.


    Could it be that


    I don''t know. I thought these people were going to catch her.


    "Introduce me, my fiancee, and invite you to dinner in the evening." Qian Yikun''s big square mouth introduces.


    "Good sister-in-law." With one voice, the scale is also a little grand.


    Could it be that Qian Yikun dragged him into his office.


    "What do you do, I promise to marry you?" Could it be that you could still hear those people outside with the breath of gossip piled up at the door.


    "But you promised my mother. Are you cheating the old man?" Qian Yikun slightly bent down and approached Murphy''s face. His voice was not loud, and he deliberately didn''t let those people outside hear him.

 Chapter 1706

    Is it because he is too close, subconsciously step back, behind is the door of the office, Qian Yikun one hand pressure on the door, perfect door Dong posture.


    Could it be that


    Murphy split his hand and walked around him.


    Mendong, it doesn''t exist!


    Qian Yikun stands in situ and looks at the sky silently. This is not a woman.


    Is it not in his office to watch, desk with a large file shelf, there is a place to meet guests, and Qian Yikun people, neat and capable.


    Qian Yikun adjusted his breathing and opened the door directly.


    The people outside fell in one after another like a pile of people. They managed to stabilize themselves. Now they are sitting behind Qian Yikun''s desk and looking at the people at the door with swivel chairs.


    All of you: --


    The sister-in-law of the captain''s family has some social characteristics. She is more gangster than the little gangsters they caught. So where did their elder brother come from?


    "Very idle?" Qian Yikun frowns at these police officers who keep their body steady. He thinks it''s not a wise decision to bring Murphy.


    The police officer at the head coughed softly, "it''s the slipper, he still won''t explain."


    "I see. I''ll be there in a moment." Qian Yikun said, directly slammed the door of the office, looked back at the woman who put her feet on his desk, strode over and threw her feet down directly. Could it be that he yelled, but fortunately, his eyes and hands pressed down on the side of the table so that he didn''t get embarrassed.


    Don''t you press your hands on the edge of the table and look up at Qian Yikun with disgust, "hypocrite, don''t you think I can''t look better than you, do you want to destroy my face?"


    "Look at you. You look like a big sister in the underworld. You look good?" Qian Yikun didn''t pull her up, but went to the archives bookshelf to find the archives.


    Could it be that with a cut, he supported himself on the table with one elbow, and looked at a man looking for files with his cheek in the palm of his hand, "hypocrite, do you compare me with the elder sister of the underworld? No mistake? "


    Qian Yikun''s hand pauses when he looks at the archives. It seems that there is no comparability. After all, it is not a level.


    So Qian Yikun decided to shut up and continue to look down at the file in his hand, "do you know the slipper?"


    Could it be that he was holding his chin and playing with the pen on his desk, but he felt that the environment here was suffocating.


    "I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t seen it. What''s the matter with you?" Could it be that she asked with boredom that she didn''t look at these minions all the time. It would be nice if she could remember them.


    Qian Yikun takes the file and looks back at it. Is it that he is fiddling with the things on his desk? For the first time, Qian Yikun thinks that there are too few things on his desk?


    "In the Bureau, our men caught us when we left last time." Qian Yikun said without concealing.


    "Oh, isn''t he Ye Cong''s follower? Why, the old man is dead. He was caught the first time he came out? " Can not say, there is no lack of contempt for slippers.


    When it comes to the death of Ye Cong''s father, Qian Yikun''s mood is not very beautiful, "are you serious?"


    "Hypocrite, why am I not right? Am I your prisoner? " Don''t you say that and throw a wink at Qian Yikun.


    Qian Yikun


    What''s wrong with him to bring this goblin to the police station.

 Chapter 1707

    "Well, since you dislike me so much, I''ll go." Murphy said, hands on the table a pat, directly stood up.


    "You sit down for me." When Qian Yikun saw that she was going to leave, he couldn''t help but order.


    "Hypocrite, who do you command? You have the ability to arrest me and command me. " Is not temper bigger than his, slap directly on the table, the sound is very loud.


    People outside listen to the news inside, and suddenly feel that their boss really found a social elder sister.


    Qian Yikun closed the folder and looked at it coolly. Does this woman still feel sorry for others? Not at all, right?


    Qian Yikun squinted at Murphy, "sooner or later I will kill you." After threatening, Qian Yikun turns around and leaves. When he comes to the door, he suddenly looks back at Murphy. "What did you just say? He is the valet of Ye Cong''s father?"


    Didn''t you turn a white eye, and now you have sat down again, "the arc of reflection is so long, how can you be a policeman and not be killed?"


    Qian Yikun has come back, put down the document, put his hands on the table, and then asked: "do you know his background?"


    Don''t you lean on the back of the chair, the angel''s face with a demon look, "please me."


    "Could it be?" Qian Yikun issued a warning.


    Looking at his angry look, she was happy. She tapped her fingers on the table. "You saved my life. This man has something to do with Ye Cong, that bitch. I''ll tell you. When I went to kill tiger before, I heard that there was a slipper around him. If he was also smuggling arms, it might be this man."


    Tigger, ye Cong''s father, is a famous diamond dealer and arms dealer in South Africa.


    Unfortunately, in the most glorious time of his life, he was handed over to Murphy.


    "This Tigger is very strange. You know all the assets under his name are not left to Ye Cong, so ye Cong is after me for Tigger''s revenge." Murphy said, his hands bored to find something to eat, but snacks will never exist in Qian Yikun''s office.


    "Is Ye Cong not Tigger''s only son?"


    Could it be that he raised his eyes and stretched out his jade hand, "when the human relationship is used up, one hundred thousand pieces of news, do you want to buy it or not?"


    "Don''t you --" Qian Yikun took his wallet out of his pocket and patted it on her hand.


    The wife is in charge of money. That''s right.


    Could it be that Qian Yikun is a small business of Qianfeng group, and the money will not be less.


    "For your sake, ye Cong is Tigger''s only son, but ye Cong and his father are always at odds. It''s rumor in the world --"


    "Tigger had a mistress, and she gave him a baby?"


    "Tigger is a fag." Don''t say that I didn''t sell you the real material. There are few people who know about it, and you can''t find it


    Qian Yikun stands up straight and looks at Murphy''s smiling purse. Maybe she doesn''t love money, but she likes the process of getting money.


    After all, is it possible that she is not short of money? Her business is worth more than 100 million yuan. She has been on the market for so many years, and her value is almost equal to that of Qian Yikun, but Qian Yikun mainly depends on her family.


    "Ah, hypocrite, do you understand, FAG?" Could it be that Qian Yikun is still in a daze, and he just knocks on the table.

 Chapter 1708

    Qian Yikun frowned at her.


    Could it be that, with a cry, he looked like a parent whose son didn''t compete with him. "That slipper has been following Tigger all the time. Once Tigger died, he was arrested. What does that prove?"


    Qian Yikun gave a light cough and said, "you know more." Qian Yikun said, and directly turned to leave here.


    Can you roll your eyes? Hypocrites are hypocrites. At this time, you have to pretend and despise them.


    Qian Yikun left. Is it boring to be alone in his office? But in view of her last conscience, she won''t move Qian Yikun''s files. After all, he is a policeman. To bring her here is to trust her.


    Can''t you erase the trust others have in you.


    Are you bored playing xiaoxiaole with Qian Yikun''s computer? Suddenly, there is a knock on the door. She looks up and sees a female police officer coming in with a bag in her hand, but her face is not very good.


    The policewoman put the bag on the table. "Our money team asked me to buy it for you."


    They - money team?


    Murphy looked down at the cakes and milk tea, and some snacks.


    Could it be that


    Is the expression that she just wanted to eat a snack so obvious?


    Female police officers are so angry because their money team has never paid so much attention to a woman. They also said that they would buy some food that your girls like. They are afraid that they would hurt his fiancee.


    Could it be that she naturally knew why the policewoman was angry? She spread her head and took a look. The cake was black forest, and the milk tea should have been bought in a dessert shop. As for snacks, they were bought casually and seemed to be put in casually.


    It can be seen from the above that the girl has some improper ideas about Qian Yikun.


    "I have Qian Yikun''s wallet. How can you buy it?" Is it not a pure innocent little look, blinked watery eyes, really hook people to say.


    The policewoman pauses for a moment and gets more and more angry. It must be because she is able to hook up with their money team.


    Could it be that he reached for the wallet on the table, found several pieces of grandfather Mao from it, and then handed them to the female police officer, "Qian Yikun has no head to do things, don''t you mind, is this enough?"


    As if insulted by others, the female police officer turned and left, and bumped into Qian Yikun who just came back at the door.


    Qian Yikun


    Is this crying?


    Qian Yikun came back to look at the hand is still holding money dangling Murphy, "what do you do demon?"


    Is it not right for people to pay for things


    Qian Yikun looked down and saw the wallet in her hand, so the money was taken from his wallet. Even if Qian Yikun was slow, he could think of what had happened.


    But compared with the woman''s heart, he really did not accept the preparation, "are you addicted?"


    Qian Yikun satirizes Huang Jiaojiao. After all, she is the one who scares Huang Jiaojiao crazy. At the beginning, he and Huang Jiaojiao''s blind date also caused trouble everywhere.


    "It''s just fun." Murphy said and threw the money into his wallet.


    Qian Yikun didn''t bother to pay attention to her, "you guessed right. When it comes to Tigger, some of his defense lines have been opened, but now he hasn''t completely asked what, how many people are behind him, and when the next action is, he won''t say."


    Didn''t you come out with milk tea, drink a mouthful of it, and then put it on one side and look for something else to eat.


    Qian Yikun was reading the interrogation record just now. Yu Guang was unconsciously attracted by her.

 Chapter 1709

    Could it be that she is very choosy about food, beauty and taste, so few food can be liked by her.


    It''s hard to raise.


    Fortunately, Qianfeng group focuses on the catering industry, and there are not many others, that is, there are many chefs in five-star hotels.


    Qian Yikun is very relaxed to Murphy at the moment, but Murphy knows that as long as she dares to run, Qian Yikun really dares to break her leg, so she doesn''t have to work hard.


    Qian Yikun is very satisfied with her honesty and staying in his office. Now he mainly follows the slippers, so he doesn''t need to go to the police all the time.


    Qian Yikun sits in the reception area and looks at the interrogation record. Is it boring to continue to play Xiaole.


    Could you hold your chin and look up? The man over there is looking down at the document. A pair of long legs are directly placed on the scale under the coffee table. Could you just see his side face from this place.


    This man may have been a policeman for too long. Even if he doesn''t wear police uniform now, it will give people a sense of justice.


    "Tigger''s business is more focused on diamonds. Why is he interested in arms?" After reading the trial notes, Qian Yikun looks back at Murphy who is looking at him.


    Maybe she was caught, but she didn''t feel the slightest sense of being caught. She blinked, thought about it and said, "who doesn''t do the business that makes money? Besides, there are so many wars over there. The arms business is obviously more profitable than the diamond business. Brother, it''s South Africa, not China."


    "It''s not the last few years for Tigger to make money from the arms business there. There''s no need for him to start the arms business suddenly." Qian Yikun went over with the interrogation record and shook in front of Murphy, "slippers said, he has been in this line for three years."


    Could it be that he finally took out a bag of plums, ripped open the package and ate while playing, "hypocrite, what do you say to me?"


    Qian Yikun


    "What''s the reason you killed Tigger?" Qian Yikun pressed his hands on the table and looked at the woman who was not disturbed by the game.


    "Money, boredom, that''s it." Don''t you not change the color of the mouth said, finally passed this pass.


    "Could it be that"


    Could it be that he raised his head and said to Qian Yikun, "why don''t you ask me what to do?"


    Could it be that I''m sorry to ask Qian Yikun.


    But Qian Yikun''s intuition is that she is not telling the truth.


    Two people looked at each other for a while, finally Qian Yikun first took back his eyes, "do you know what it means to have something to find the police uncle."


    Did you roll your eyes and start a new game.


    Qian Yikun was called out, and he continued to play the game alone.


    When Gu juixi watched his daughter lying on the bed and Yuan Mo''s video, he felt the scene was very exciting.


    Thinking that he might be holding his daughter''s hand and giving her to the boy in the video more than ten years later, he felt an impulse to hang up the video.


    Ye Yuwei sat on the other side looking at the documents sent by her assistant. She sneered and said, "Mr. Gu, don''t stare at your daughter like a pervert. When you marry someone else''s daughter, you have to be aware. Sooner or later, you have to send your daughter away."


    Gu juixi''s eyes finally came back from Xixi''s body and looked at the woman who was processing the document. "You sent it to the door yourself."


    Ye Yuwei heard this sentence, as if she had been trampled on her tail, and closed the document with a snap. "Does president Gu think it''s great?"


    Gu JieXi


    This is the legend of exasperation.

 Chapter 1710

    Therefore, in front of the angry woman, Gu juixi chose not to continue to die. After all, it is not easy for him to grasp that degree now.


    "No," he said Gu JieXi spoke gracefully. Now his daughter-in-law is not strong, but unreasonable, which is much more terrifying than strong.


    Ye Yuwei snorted, lowered her head, took her mobile phone and called her assistant.


    Gu juixi looked up, saw his son who was walking, and gave him a meaningful look.


    Gu JieXi


    This is obviously contempt.


    Gu juixi ignored his son and planned to let him stick for a while. He took his mobile phone and saw the message from Lu Qichuan.


    Lu: I checked it out. There was no murderer found in the arson case. Cheng Jie was the mastermind. That''s for sure. If the arsonist was mo Tian, ye Cong had a reason to do the same


    Ye Cong was born in such a family. If he lives happily in an orphanage, he has absolute reason to do so.


    However, if he wanted to do so, he would have the ability a few years ago. It''s impossible to do it now.


    [Lu: now the question is, is it not that Mo Tian is dead and ye Cong is not dead? What''s more, I found a discovery that Mo Tian and tiger met several decades ago. They abducted and sold people, and China is one of their markets.


    Gu: human trafficking?


    Lu: Yes, but I don''t know why they parted ways later. Tigger went into the jewelry business, and Mo Tian began to cultivate killers, almost monopolizing the killer industry


    Gu juixi leaned on the back of his chair, and his fingers lit gently on the table.


    It''s a lie.


    Gu juixi was lying when he confirmed this.


    But why lie?


    Are there no records of missing persons in that year?


    Lu: I have checked the files of missing persons in China in those years. In addition to solving cases, there are many cases of infants and young children. It is not easy to check them.


    Gu: cha Mofei.


    Lu: isn''t it? How can I find out? Moreover, she is not necessarily Chinese and does not necessarily have a file in China.


    Look up the birth records of that year.


    Lu: what do you want to say?


    Gu: maybe you will find something interesting


    Gu juexi put his mobile phone on the desktop and looked at his daughter-in-law, who was going to be angry because of an investment plan. After he dealt with Ye Yuwei about the bank again, he didn''t intervene, so he let Ye Yuwei deal with it now.


    "The investment plan is the financial plan we make for them. I have said this question many times. We just make the plan for them, and there is no 100% sure win in the investment. Pulling performance is not to let you cheat people with unrealistic promises. Now it''s time to get into trouble with the court, and it''s useful to finish the performance?" Ye Yuwei got up and pressed her waist with one hand. "Before Gu''s group goes down to audit its accounts, let''s dismiss it."


    Gu juixi looks up at her daughter-in-law. If ye Yuwei were her former daughter-in-law, she might not make this decision. She would be worried that other girls would not be able to do it. She would be soft hearted.


    However, an enterprise, especially a bank, where funds are most concentrated, is not qualified to be forgiven if it fails to make a clear distinction between profit and loss.


    After ye Yuwei hung up the phone, she made another call and went out. Gu juixi always sat watching, because he didn''t need to do anything at present.

 Chapter 1711

    Five star private room of Qianfeng Hotel, B city.


    "Sister-in-law, we''ve rubbed your light this time. Our captain didn''t invite us to dinner before."


    Because we came out to eat, we all changed into casual clothes.


    Could it be that he picked his eyebrows and looked at the man who was ordering food around him. The man was very skilled in ordering food. He basically remembered everyone''s taste. To his comrades in arms, he was the same as to his brother.


    But isn''t it fun? What does Qian Yikun mean when he introduces himself to his colleagues?


    She''s going to be friends with a bunch of cops?


    Mars hit Earth?


    Is this man crazy?


    "First of all, it''s not enough for them to add." Qian Yikun said and handed the menu to the waiter.


    "Well, it''s less money, so drink or red wine."


    "Fu"


    "Drink, with a glass of milk." Qian Yikun directly pressed Murphy''s hand and prevented her from drinking.


    Milk?


    Give it to her!


    Could it be that Qian Yikun was staring at him with disbelief? Qian Yikun looked indifferent. "You haven''t got a good cold yet. It''s better to drink some milk."


    "Boss, are you inviting us to dinner or dog food?" The policeman sitting next to Qian Yikun called out, obviously dissatisfied.


    "That''s to say, boss, are you so strict with us and so jealous of your sister-in-law?" Another man followed.


    "Cut, the wife is one, you this group of people who is important who is not important, there is no point B number in the heart?" A girl with short hair looks at her teammates with disdain. She really has no eyesight.


    Murphy''s eyes have been on the woman who bought her snacks in the afternoon. She sat farthest away from Qian Yikun, with her head down in silence.


    Did you touch Qian Yikun who was talking with his teammates? Qian Yikun just looked up and looked down at him. "What?"


    Can you roll your eyes? This man who can act looks like him.


    They talk and laugh, but they always pay attention to the woman. Those who ask about gossip are blocked by Qian Yikun.


    Don''t you think Qian Yikun brought her here on purpose? As for why, don''t you know now.


    "Team Qian, it''s not interesting that you are so charming that you don''t even keep it from us?" The woman suddenly said, interrupting the excitement at the dinner table. "If it wasn''t for the news, we wouldn''t know."


    Her voice fell, and the room was completely quiet.


    It''s no secret that Xiali likes Qian Yikun. Now it suddenly comes out that Qian Yikun has one hidden in her family, and she''s going to get married soon.


    It''s a pity that everyone knows that even if the captain doesn''t know, he even asks someone to buy a meal for Murphy in the morning. All he can say is that the captain may be short of brains.


    Are you optimistic about the drama like watching Qian Yikun for her food, everyone seems to be waiting for Qian Yikun reaction.


    Qian Yikun picks his eyebrows to see if it''s not, if it''s not blinking.


    Qian Yikun put the dishes away, then put down his chopsticks and asked the waiter to exchange for a cup of hot milk. "I''m shy. I didn''t want to announce it so soon."


    After listening to his words, he let out a few invisible words, and then put his hand around Qian Yikun''s arm: "I know why people are shy. They beat you in the chest with small fists."


    Qian Yikun''s mouth twitched uncontrollably. He looked down at his fist. It seemed light, but in fact, he hit his chest hard.


    This woman - is she crazy?

 Chapter 1712

    In the police station where they are girls and men, they are embarrassed to breathe. What''s the reason for this?


    Qian Yikun looks at Murphy with a bit of panic. Murphy leans on his chest and blinks at Qian Yikun.


    Qian Yikun directly reached out and pushed Murphy aside, "speak well."


    Could it be that he cut, sat right on his body, watched the waiter bring the milk, and gave a look of disgust.


    Qian Yikun took up the milk, tried the temperature and said, "drink it."


    Could it be that Qian Yikun was staring at him with his cheeks bulging.


    "Keke --" the crowd coughed lightly and confirmed again that they were not really here to eat, but to eat dog food.


    And is it not so noisy, Charley''s face is red, and then it''s hard to say anything.


    Is it not contented to start eating, and her fight, do not look at their own weight.


    After dinner, Qian Yikun has been holding Murphy''s hand to send them out, "you stare at the slippers, I guess he can''t endure these days, and then try to find out when the next batch of goods will be delivered."


    "All right." Vice captain said, looking at the time, "then you and sister-in-law go back first, I am responsible for them to send back."


    Qian Yikun nodded, told them to pay attention to safety, and then turned away with Murphy.


    Could it be that he shook his hand and said, "what are you doing?"


    Qian Yikun pushed her into the car and pressed her hands on the door. "It''s not wrong to take my fiancee to see the people around me."


    Could it be that he reached for his ear and said, "wait a minute. It''s too dark. I didn''t hear what you said. Would you say it again?"


    Qian Yikun swung on the door and opened the door on the other side of the driver''s seat without giving her the idea of repeating it.


    Qian Yikun starts the car. After glancing at him, he sees that the man has completely ignored himself. He cuts and touches Qian Yikun''s mobile phone.


    Qian Yikun suddenly reached out and held the other end of his mobile phone.


    It''s a sense of privacy.


    Qian Yikun


    "Fiancee, can''t you have a look?" Don''t you smile and say.


    When he thought he would take away the mobile phone, Qian Yikun slowly took back his hand, "Charley just likes sour people, you don''t have to take it seriously."


    "What can I take seriously?" Murphy said, the mobile phone to him, let him open the screen.


    Qian Yikun reaches out to unlock.


    Could it be that he took the phone smilingly, turned on the self portrait function, took a picture of himself, looked at it, and was very satisfied. He directly set Qian Yikun as a screen saver.


    Qian Yikun


    So what is the woman who said she was not angry about?


    After all this, Murphy felt very satisfied, and then opened his wechat. As a result, there were few people on it, and it was all about work. So Murphy withdrew from his account and logged in to his account.


    [Murphy: boring to explosion, when will you be back?


    Mrs. Gu: tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, I told Gu juexi if you want to go to the hot spring on New Year''s day. Just as my brother took Wenshan with him, the goblin would not go if he was pregnant.


    Murphy: you are in pairs. What am I going to do?


    Mrs. Gu: aren''t you rich brother?


    Is it true that...]


    Did you take a look at the man driving beside you, and really feel that this man is nothing good.

 Chapter 1713

    Mrs. Gu: won''t brother Qian have a holiday on New Year''s day?


    Don''t you know him? He''s chasing a big case recently. I don''t think he has time


    Qian Yikun drives well, but Yu Guang is always on Murphy''s side.


    But suddenly he picked up his mobile phone and showed it to Qian Yikun, "chatting with Yuwei, do you want to be so worried?"


    Qian Yikun peeked at being torn down, but he was not angry. He also said directly, "how do you know I look at you if you don''t look at me?"


    Could it be that


    That''s a good point.


    "Yuwei asked if you had time on New Year''s day. Gu juixi told them to go to the hot spring, and Nalan Chunbo and Wenshan would also go." Don''t you continue to chat with Ye Yuwei and talk about it with Qian Yikun sincerely.


    Qian Yikun calculated the time, new year''s Day is still five days away from the wedding, it is OK.


    Just the wedding, think of the wedding, Qian Yikun looked at it again, could it be that he looked a little creepy: "Qian Yikun, you can''t hold me back, right?"


    Qian Yikun sneered, "it''s good that you don''t harm others."


    The seemingly joking sentence completely calmed down the car.


    Is it because this sentence pressed a series of random codes on the screen, and then sent out.


    Mrs. Gu: what


    Murphy heard the message prompt sound, without trace back to God, and then bow to continue typing.


    [Murphy: OK, Qian Yikun said it''s OK.


    Mrs. Gu: your wedding seems to be on January 5th. It should be in time.


    Could it be that --]


    Wedding, it doesn''t exist!


    Even if it exists now, in the end, it will not exist!


    Mrs. Gu: what''s your reaction? Brother Qian is so attentive. You don''t know about your household registration. Brother Qian also asked my parents-in-law, but they haven''t been in China for long. It''s not suitable.


    Mrs. Gu: brother Qian seems to have asked Mrs. Ding, too.


    Murphy: Watt?


    Murphy: Black question mark face ¡¤ jpg


    Is he sick?


    Mrs. Gu: that''s enough.


    Mrs. Gu: when you meet such a man, you really don''t know how to cherish him at all. I''m very happy that Gu juexi is one tenth as good as my rich brother is to you.


    Murphy: the screenshot has been taken. The enemy still has two seconds to reach the battlefield


    Could it be that after sending this sentence, the cell phone quieted down. It seems that it didn''t take two seconds.


    Is it because ye Yuwei''s words, the mood for a long time can not be calm, or not calm, but was set off a storm.


    "Why the fifth of January?" If not fiddle with the mobile phone, did not look up, the sound is still very normal.


    "Good day." Qian Yikun spoke lightly.


    "Oh." Could it be that I didn''t really answer, "my birthday that day."


    Qian Yikun looks back at Murphy. Because Murphy doesn''t have identity documents, no one knows when her birthday is.


    "Mo Tian said that I was brought to the island by him that day, so that was my birthday." Could it be that he raised his head with a smile between his eyebrows and eyes, "I thought you knew that."


    Qian Yikun opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he felt that his throat was dry and sore.


    "If he took you that day, maybe today is your birthday. After all, he can''t take you back to the island on the first day of your birth." Qian Yikun pretended to be relaxed and said.


    "Yuwei said you went to see Mrs. Ding?" Murphy scratched his mobile phone a few times and then gave it back to him.


    Qian Yikun swept it and quickly took it back, as if he didn''t see it at all.

 Chapter 1714

    Qian Yikun has not yet answered, did he add another sentence: "this afternoon is for this?"


    Qian Yikun said, "don''t be silly. Mrs. Ding''s daughter was lost two days ago. She was just born."


    Qian Yikun stopped at the red light and looked at Murphy, "Mrs. Ding''s daughter?"


    "Yes, Mrs. Ding went to pray for her daughter. The day ye Cong found me was the day when Mrs. Ding''s daughter was born and disappeared." Is it possible to look at Qian Yikun with some disgust, "so you don''t sprinkle salt on people''s wounds."


    Qian Yikun doesn''t speak any more because he doesn''t know what else he can say.


    When the car arrived at Qian''s house, Qian''s mother blamed Qian Yikun for taking Murphy out so late to come back. Then she took Murphy into the hall and said, "do you feel sick? I asked someone to cook black chicken soup for you. Don''t run around with this bastard all the time."


    After a pause, he looks back at Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun has already turned to go upstairs.


    Qian''s mother asked the servant to bring chicken soup to the restaurant, and then took Murphy to the restaurant. "It''s too thin. Girls can''t be so thin. Look at this little arm. It blows away in a gust of wind."


    "Auntie, I --" Murphy said, already pressed on the stool by the money mother.


    "After a long afternoon, drink quickly. Yikun told me about your situation. Later, this is your home, and his parents are your parents." Money mother said, also persuade her to drink chicken soup.


    The temperature of the chicken soup bowl is just right. It''s very comfortable to hold it in the palm of your hand, but it''s burning now.


    The smell of chicken soup diffuses in the tip of the nose. Can it be that you hold back your tears and look up at the money mother opposite you.


    "Auntie, I really had dinner." Don''t you hurry to open your mouth and say that she will put down the soup bowl in her hand the next second. She can''t stand such a good thing, just like what Qian Yikun said, and she doesn''t deserve it.


    "How can Yikun take you out to eat with so many people? Well behaved, drink aunt to be able to rest assured The more money mother looked, the more she felt sorry for Murphy, especially for her small body and thin body.


    Didn''t you take a deep breath and finally drink all the delicious chicken soup.


    The chicken soup warmed not only her stomach, but also her body.


    Money mother looked at Murphy to drink, satisfied with the pull of her hand, but in the next second exclaimed, "ah, how cold is this hand? Aunt Chen, bring a hot water cup. I know you will follow Yikun out. He won''t take care of you. Look at the cold hands. "


    Maybe she wanted to take back her hand, but the money mother didn''t let it go at all. She couldn''t make it out with all her strength at the moment.


    The servant took the hot water cup, and the money mother put it in the palm of Murphy''s hand in a hurry. "This woman can''t be frozen, otherwise she will suffer at my age. The man has a rough heart, so you must know how to take good care of yourself, do you know?"


    As a mother, Qian''s mother talks to Murphy. Her wrinkled hand is not as smooth as Murphy''s, but it''s reassuring.


    Maybe I saw that Murphy was not in the right mood, so the money mother didn''t continue to say, but asked Murphy to go upstairs to have a rest.


    With a little absence, she went back to Qian Yikun''s room door. Instead of going in immediately, she turned and leaned against the wall.

 Chapter 1715

    Don''t you know who you are?


    So stay away from these people.


    At least, it''s the best way to stay away from these people emotionally.


    After taking a bath, Qian Yikun opens the door and comes out to see Murphy leaning against the wall. She just leans against the wall.


    Qian Yikun opened the door, leaned on the doorframe, looked at the door of Murphy, "now go, you just drink that bowl of chicken soup?"


    Could it be that he still leaned against the wall and didn''t move? He just turned his neck and faced Qian Yikun, "aren''t you afraid that I will harm you? After all, I''m a killer. "


    Qian Yikun obviously turned back with a speechless expression of "I thought you were going to say something crazy".


    After thinking about it, he finally left the wall to keep up with Qian Yikun, but when he came in, he was directly pressed on the door by Qian Yikun, and the door was closed in the moment.


    That''s good. I''ve been knocked by the door again.


    Qian Yikun approached her, put his forehead against her, and said in a low voice, "I think I''ve expressed clearly enough these two days. Don''t you want to live a normal life? Now you have the chance. "


    Could it be that he raised his drooping eyes and was facing Qian Yikun''s bright eyes, "Ye Yuwei has always wanted to live a normal life, but can she? Do you think you can do what Gu juixi can''t do? "


    "So, what do you want to do?" Qian Yikun got what he wanted, and confirmed that Murphy was really planning something.


    But this confirmation, he is not happy.


    He hoped that he could leave and live a normal life, completely forget the past and just live a normal life.


    He thought he had the ability to give her such a commitment.


    But now, don''t you.


    Could it be that the man was blowing her up again and successfully blew up her words.


    Qian Yikun reached out and stroked her face with a slight chill. He whispered in her ear and said, "do you have feelings for me? Even if you don''t recognize me, you can''t stop your reaction."


    She just lost the most defensive sense a killer should have.


    This cognition is the only one that makes him happy after he gets the unhappy answer.


    Although we don''t talk about love, there is always love.


    Is it true that Qian Yikun told her that she suddenly put her hand around Qian Yikun''s neck and said, "any man who is so close to me, I will --"


    "You killed them all." Qian Yikun said it for her.


    Murphy, suddenly pushed Qian Yikun back a few steps, and then fell on the bed.


    Women up and men down, it''s a little sudden.


    Do you lie on Qian Yikun''s body and draw a circle on his chest with long fingers, "otherwise we can continue to finish the work at noon, don''t you think?" Don''t you say, breath in Qian Yikun''s ear.


    In this respect, is it a master.


    At the moment, can''t you deny what Qian Yikun said.


    She''s really attracted to this man.


    When the woman in the police station provokes, when he takes the charge of manslaughter for her in the snow, and when the money mother just downstairs is nice to her¡ª¡ª


    She thought, this man has become her life''s robbery, she even if the day breaks the thunder also cannot escape the robbery.


    If the result is doomed after all, then why did she hurt herself before it all ended?

 Chapter 1716

    Qian Yikun looks at the woman on his body because she is close to him. Her lips, which are softer than her words, have no omen, but feel that they fall on his lips.


    Can''t you kiss, so the red lips that fall on his lips are out of order. The scallop teeth bite on his lips, just like a pet dog that has been kept for a long time.


    Qian Yikun wanted to move, but he could not move because he was pressed on his chest. Her loose bathrobe was almost torn open by her.


    Maybe it''s because he didn''t get to the point all the time. Maybe he was in a hurry. The kiss turned into a gnaw, and his hands pulled his bathrobe away completely.


    "Isn''t it?" Qian Yikun suddenly grasped her hand when she slid to her abdomen, and her voice was clear and audible in the air.


    Now it seems like a unsatisfied little teddy with big watery eyes looking at Qian Yikun.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    She drank chicken soup, so her lips with the sweet taste of chicken soup, let Qian Yikun do not know this taste is her, or chicken soup.


    Don''t you breathe unsteadily, "hypocrite, you''re really hypocritical at this time. I''m interested in you, and I''m going to sleep now --"


    Before the Queen''s declaration is finished, people have been pressed on the bed by Qian Yikun.


    She said she was attracted to him, good¡ª¡ª


    Qian Yikun gets the initiative. Compared with Murphy, this progress is really not a matter of dragging the fast forward bar.


    Two people "candidly opposite" but in an instant.


    "Ah --" he suddenly opened his mouth and bit Qian Yikun on the shoulder.


    What about good gentleness?


    He didn''t even call, so he rushed in.


    Could it be that her nails were on Qian Yikun''s back, and her whole body was shaking with pain. She knew that it would hurt for the first time. She thought she had never suffered any pain, but now, she was really in pain.


    "Get out of here." Could it be that he took a breath of cold air, lifted his body back, put his hands on his shoulder and pushed him hard.


    At the moment, Qian Yikun doesn''t feel well either. When he talked with Bai Yuyan before, he had a purpose, so he really can''t do this kind of thing.


    Qian Yikun saw that she was going to step back. He directly held her back and pulled her forward again.


    Is this man really enough,


    Not enough! Of course not!


    Qian Yikun seems to have found the key to this move, which is more and more powerful.


    "What are you going to do?" In the wheezing the pressing question suddenly rings out.


    Could it be that he was in great pain, and the pleasure could not comfort the pain, so could it be that he tightly clasped his neck to prevent himself from being hit by the head of the bed.


    "Do what, sleep you." Could it be that his voice trembled, but his mind held fast to his teeth.


    The woman''s mouth is harder than her body.


    Qian Yikun slowed down and nibbled in her ear, "darling, tell me the truth, what are you going to do?"


    Could it be that


    This bitch!


    "Tell me and I''ll give it to you." Qian Yikun''s voice with indescribable breath makes people feel goose bumps.


    And as the only woman to hear it, she just feels hot all over, especially somewhere.


    This damned man!


    Is it not a pair of big eyes with hazy, her legs under the quilt tightly hook Qian Yikun''s waist eyes, he does not move, she moves.


    "Goblin." Qian Yikun roared, so fast that he almost scattered the woman under him.


    Could it be that his clasped hands slid down from his neck and tightly clasped on the pillow, which completely stimulated the man on his body.

 Chapter 1717

    Once, twice, three times¡ª¡ª


    Could it be that when I opened my eyes, it was noon the next day, and the man around me had already disappeared.


    Could it be that she moved for a while and lay back before she got up. Her body was all wasted by Qian Yikun.


    But let Mo Fei not think of is, that man unexpectedly uses that kind of method to cover her words.


    Bitches, bitches¡ª¡ª


    Could it be that Qian Yikun, with a cool look, was thinking that the door had been pushed open.


    Qian Yikun saw her wake up, went directly to the bed and sat down, "get up to eat something, mom let someone boil you chicken soup." Qian Yikun said, directly pulling Murphy up.


    Could it be that Qian Yikun got up and bit him on his shoulder.


    Qian Yikun took a breath, but he didn''t push anyone away. He really went too far last night. In order to get an answer, he tortured her a lot. When he took her to take a bath, he found that all the pieces on her except the one beaten by Ye Cong were his masterpieces.


    However, this also let Qian Yikun thoroughly understand one thing, is this woman, the mouth is the hardest place.


    Ye Cong almost killed her and couldn''t find out Mo Tian''s whereabouts. Yesterday, she was so confused that she still didn''t answer him.


    It has to be said that Mo Tianjiao is very good.


    Could it be that the corners of his lips were sour, and then Qian Yikun''s shoulder was released: "bitch."


    Qian Yikun''s acceptance, from a hypocrite to a slut, is also progress.


    Could it be that after scolding, Qian Yikun held his hands and asked Qian Yikun to pick his eyebrows.


    "My leg hurts." Are you gnashing your teeth? She''s not a shy little girl. Why does her legs hurt? The culprit is here. Why doesn''t she let him serve her?


    Qian Yikun chuckles, then holds Murphy and goes to the bathroom.


    Qian Yikun helped her with her toothbrush, bit her lip when she didn''t brush her teeth, and then left quickly, "I''ll pry your mouth open sooner or later."


    Could it be that she took a look at him with pride, and the look in her eyes was obvious: you try!


    Is there something to hide from Qian Yikun? It''s very aboveboard.


    It''s true that Qian Yikun can''t pry open the lip that he says he can kiss.


    Can''t you brush your teeth? Qian Yikun hugs you from behind. That''s what makes you pause.


    Some people say that back hugging is a man''s most direct love for a woman, so it seems to form a person.


    "In heat?" Could it be that he suddenly opened his mouth, and his ear was bitten by Qian Yikun. Could it be that he hissed and stepped on the back of his foot.


    Qian Yikun let her step on it, anyway, she doesn''t have much strength at the moment.


    "To see the wedding dress in the afternoon?" Qian Yikun still holds her and says nothing.


    No matter what she''s hiding, he''s serious about the wedding.


    After brushing his teeth and gargling, he looked back at the man behind him, "hypocrite, you are so fake."


    Qian Yikun knows what she means.


    "But that''s not what you said in bed last night."


    Could it be that


    After washing, Qian Yikun took her out, and the whole service seemed to be waiting on the Buddha.


    Don''t you sit by the bed and see Qian Yikun go to help her with her clothes? I don''t know when Qian Yikun bought them. Most of his wardrobe has been occupied by her outsider.


    "Qian Yikun, are you playing the emotional card again?" Asked Murphy suddenly.

 Chapter 1718

    Qian Yikun''s action of choosing clothes for her didn''t stop. He found a beige sweater, a pair of jeans, and the clothes he was wearing now.


    Qian Yikun put down his clothes and pressed his hands on both sides of Murphy: "is that useful?"


    "Of course not!" Don''t you look up your head.


    Qian Yikun now thinks that he just loves this kind of arrogant little character.


    Love


    Suddenly think of this word let Qian Yikun Dun live, to is not really to love?


    But Qian Yikun soon cleaned up his emotions, "since it''s useless, why should I play this emotional card."


    Even if he wants to play the emotional card, he has to wait¡ª¡ª


    Qian Yikun thought, subconsciously looked at her abdomen, yesterday several times he all got inside, even the bath is also half an hour late to go.


    "But you have a birthmark." Qian Yikun took it back before he found his eyes. Instead, he was curious about the mountain shaped birthmark on her buttocks.


    Don''t you think of where your birthmark is, directly push away Qian Yikun, this rascal.


    "What''s wrong with the birthmark? Breaking the law? " Murphy snorted, reached for his clothes and began to change his pajamas.


    Qian Yikun is very generous. He has done everything. Now it''s a fake to try to be flexible.


    Qian Yikun looked at Murphy take off the pajamas, revealed the birthmark, how all feel this birthmark Honey Face familiar.


    After changing clothes, Qian Yikun took her out to dinner: "I have contacted Yuwei about going to Xiwei resort. There is a hot spring and the environment is good, so she will take Mr. and Mrs. Gu there. Just as her parents can go there, she will come back after new year''s day."


    Don''t you know that her parents are his parents, but I didn''t correct them this time.


    "I heard that Xiwei resort was owned by Qianfeng group at the beginning. Were you trapped by gujuixi?" Did you dare to say that there was no one downstairs.


    Qian Yikun pressed her to sit down at the table. His mother was afraid that she would be embarrassed when she got up, so she took his father to a friend''s home early in the morning.


    Qian Yikun thinks that his mother misunderstood this future daughter-in-law.


    "There were some things before, and the resort was bought by Gu juixi for Yuwei." Qian Yikun sat down opposite her and said.


    Murphy o a, "you also want to send it?"


    Qian Yikun: "don''t you think it''s too late to be jealous now?"


    What is it?


    Is she jealous?


    Don''t you open your eyes, but think about it, OK, admit it, a little bit.


    "Gu juixi is really a big hand, either to the resort or to the island." When you think of the island that Gu juixi bought, do you think that ye Yuwei is in the middle of fortune? How much does it cost?


    Qian Yikun put the soybean milk down on the table for her, "why, just put me to sleep last night, I miss other men today?"


    Qian Yikun is very jealous. He doesn''t look like someone.


    "Who can take a fancy to Gu juixi''s kind of pervert!" Could it be that he screamed as if he had been greatly stimulated.


    Then Qian Yikun was satisfied.


    Do you think it''s mysterious? Did she take a fancy to a little Gongju?


    About last night''s interrogation, no one mentioned, as if this cover up and really does not exist.


    Qian Yikun is willing to spoil Murphy. He is more sincere and worried about Murphy than he was yesterday.


    As you all know, they are just like two novice parents in the rainstorm. They use their bodies to cover the storm for their newly born love. Once one person gives up, maybe this cautious love will be completely killed by the rainstorm.

 Chapter 1719

    The wedding dress shop was ordered by Qian Yikun in the morning. In order to receive Qian Yikun, today''s wedding dress shop is closed.


    So when they went, there were only staff in the wedding dress shop.


    But the wedding dress this thing, is it really no idea, in her view, it is just trouble.


    The staff took their latest wedding dresses. Are they not interested in this.


    Qian Yikun looked back at the bored Murphy, "don''t you like it?"


    Could it be that he raised his eyes and couldn''t see anything in his expression.


    "All right." Murphy said, continue to bow to play mobile games.


    Qian Yikun went over and reached for her mobile phone. Did he look up and stare at him? Qian Yikun directly put the mobile phone into his pocket, "no matter what you want to do, you should always make yourself shine that day, right?"


    Qian Yikun said, close to a few minutes.


    It''s a pattern they often follow recently, so it''s not surprising that he would say so.


    Didn''t you take a look at him, push him away directly, and then get up to choose the wedding dress.


    Qian Yikun straightens up and looks at the woman who turns around. No matter what you want to do? I want to make sure you''re alive.


    Did you choose a low cut wedding dress, which was directly passed by Qian Yikun, especially the back waist, which was directly split to the waist? Who should I show you.


    Can you look back at Qian Yikun: "didn''t you let me choose?"


    "If I let you choose, I will agree." Qian Yikun gave the wedding dress to the staff and took a long sleeve wedding dress with a bra and waist.


    Could it be that


    "Brother, is this a nun''s wedding dress?" Can''t it be that Qian Yikun has such an eye? Isn''t this man sick.


    Qian Yikun tried in front of her with his clothes. "It feels good. Go and have a try."


    "Try your best"


    Qian Yikun suddenly put his hand on her lips and looked at the staff around. Can''t she have some quality?


    "Try it. I''ll make a phone call and see if the slippers are ready." Qian Yikun said and put the wedding dress in her hand.


    Could it be that he held the wedding dress in his hand and looked up at Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun patted her on the head and then turned away.


    Don''t you think he said the last sentence to himself on purpose.


    Because, she also wants to know if the slipper has moved.


    Qian Yikun went to the door and looked back at the woman who had entered the dressing room, and the phone over there was already through now.


    "Don''t move, this person is also a hard mouth, how all don''t move." The vice captain has no choice but to speak over there.


    Qian Yikun takes back his eyes. He knows how hard a person''s mouth is. Maybe he is the kind of person who has a very hard mouth.


    "Close it first. I''ll be there in a minute." Qian Yikun said, looking back to see after changing the wedding dress out of Murphy.


    Qian Yikun looked up and down at the woman not far away. Her slim clothes and white fabric just matched her fair skin.


    However, Qian Yikun hung up the phone, too thin, this woman is too thin.


    Could it be that after coming out, I stood by the mirror and looked at the tight wedding dress that I wrapped up. It was really the choice of straight male cancer.


    Qian Yikun put away her mobile phone and reached out to stop her slender waist. "It''s not bad."


    Could it be that


    Mr. Zhinan, what''s good about it?

 Chapter 1720

    Qian Yikun directly decided the wedding dress that made Mo Fei want to die.


    After ordering the wedding dress, Qian Yikun takes Murphy to the police station. Murphy thinks that Qian Yikun is definitely on purpose, otherwise he won''t take him all the time.


    "Qian Yikun, what do you want to do?" Looking at the man wearing his seat belt, Murphy asked with a sneer.


    "PATA"


    When the seat belt was fastened, Qian Yikun looked up at Murphy, "you can''t see what I want to do. I''m afraid you''re running. I''m afraid you''re being caught by Ye Cong. After all, the way he pressed me is no more loving than me."


    Could it be that


    Bitch¡ª¡ª


    Qian Yikun looses her seat belt and starts the engine.


    If you want to get the news from me about Tiger, I advise you to give up. After all, I''ve told you everything I know, and you know, I''m the one who killed him


    Qian Yikun drove the car out of the underground parking lot. "No one denies that you killed tiger. It''s known all over the world, but I think sometimes, it''s nothing for you to lean on a man."


    Could it be that the fingers on her arm left a long mark on it, and her face was chapped for a moment. Then she quickly returned to normal. She leaned slightly, reached for Qian Yikun''s chest and said, "hypocrite, aren''t I leaning against you now?"


    Qian Yikun flicked her hand away and didn''t feel sorry for her at all.


    Don''t you look disgusted, directly took back his hand, "deserve to live to more than 30, no woman, you such a man deserves to be no woman."


    "I have you." Qian Yikun retorted quietly.


    Could it be that he let out a cry.


    "Murphy, I''ve been an undercover for seven years." Qian Yikun said suddenly.


    "Oh, you''re really dedicated. You''ve been an undercover for seven years. Every time you see me, you chase me like a policeman." Is it ironic.


    Qian Yikun took a deep look at Murphy, and suddenly exclaimed, "my God, you don''t think I''m an undercover agent, do you? Hypocrite, do you think so much of me? "


    Qian Yikun


    I don''t want to talk.


    Looking at Qian Yikun''s speechless face, he is instantly satisfied. If he wants to set her up, it''s impossible.


    When the car arrived at the police station, Qian Yikun got off with Murphy. At this moment, the vice captain was still interrogating the slippers. Qian Yikun seemed to forget Murphy and took her directly to the interrogation room.


    Slippers with handcuffs sitting on the other side of the table, he bowed his head, do not cooperate with everything.


    After going in, he leaned against the door. The vice captain took a look at it and said quickly, "what happened to my sister-in-law?"


    The vice captain''s voice dropped, and his slippers suddenly raised their heads. When he looked at the door, could he have turned and left.


    The eyes of a pool of stagnant water in slippers suddenly become big, and both hands directly press on the table.


    Qian Yikun paid attention to the slipper''s action, and he knew it in his heart.


    "Just passing by, I came to have a look and forgot to let her go to my office first." Qian Yikun said, took a stool and sat down, "slippers, our time is limited, you''d better confess yourself, where is the second batch of goods?"


    The shock on his slipper face had disappeared. His skin was white and his face was covered with ashes. He looked at Qian Yikun and said, "I don''t know. Even if you kill me, I don''t know."


    Qian Yikun''s fingers knocked on the table and made a clear sound in the interrogation room. "It''s impossible to kill you. After all, I know how hard your mouth is to say."


    People like you.

 Chapter 1721

    Slippers hands on the table, handcuffs hit the table, made a clear sound.


    The meaning of Qian Yikun''s words, plus the figure he just saw, the eyes of his slippers began to turn red, "you cops, even if you can catch me, it''s useless."


    Qian Yikun quietly looked at his mouth word by word, watching his face become ferocious, he always with a faint smile.


    "Be honest." The Deputy captain saw that he was about to get up and slapped him on the table.


    "Useful or useless, you''ll soon know. Take him down." Qian Yikun said, straight up and turned to leave.


    Slipper fingers in the desktop to pick out the sound, staring at the direction of Qian Yikun left.


    Qian Yikun back to his office, is not his office to turn around, heard the sound of the door just looked back to Qian Yikun, "hypocrite, do you think my presence will be useful?"


    "At least he''s emotional. Maybe he''s trying to kill you." Qian Yikun said, approached Murphy and held her chin. "Even if you change this face, people can still recognize it. How much do you hate it, or have he seen your face?"


    It''s a gentle voice, an obvious trial.


    Could it be that he pushed his less serious hand away and said with a sneer, "hypocrite, are you doing this interesting?"


    Qian Yikun slightly raises eyebrows, obviously a very interesting appearance.


    This problem turns over for the time being. Qian Yikun goes to deal with the matter, but he still stays in his office.


    If you sit behind his desk and play games, you can look up and see the man talking to his colleagues outside.


    Sometimes, it''s nothing to lean on a man


    This is the funniest joke she has ever heard. At least, Qian Yikun is not the one she can rely on, and there is no one in the world that she can rely on.


    Especially the people she loves.


    Don''t you hold your chin and light it boring? When you see the news from ye Yuwei, you''ve come back to your mind.


    [Mrs. Gu: I''ll go back tomorrow. I''ll go to the holiday village the day after tomorrow. I have an agreement with Wenshan.


    Murphy: OK.


    Mrs. Gu: did brother Qian tell you? We''re going to live after new year''s day.


    Murphy: Yes, let me show you something.


    Could it be: [picture]


    Mrs. Gu: ha ha ha ha ha ha, what''s your wedding dress?


    Mrs. Gu: what''s that look like? Are you going to be a monk?


    Murphy: Qian Yikun''s eyes, straight male cancer has spilled out of the screen.


    Mrs. Gu: ha ha ha ha - you didn''t object?


    Murphy: no rebuttal, that''s all


    Is it that the wedding dress is still dazzling? Fortunately, she didn''t look forward to the wedding.


    [Mrs. Gu: do you know what wedding means to a man?


    Mrs. Gu: they just need to participate. Where do they have the right to express their opinions.


    Is it true that...]


    Did she get it wrong?


    Could it be that you continue to hold your chin and look at the men outside, but this wedding is doomed to be a fake.


    The mobile phone that Qian Yikun put on his desk suddenly lights up. He quickly reaches out and takes it over. There is an encrypted message on it. He looks up and opens the message.


    Qian Yikun was trapped on January 5


    Could you delete the message and put the mobile phone on the desktop slowly.


    Mrs. Gu: but really, how much does brother Qian care about you to choose such a wedding dress


    Could it be that my eyes hurt when I look at this sentence.

 Chapter 1722

    Sometimes, a word seems to hurt people.


    Like now.


    She thought she was a machine, but even if it was a machine, she would feel other people''s emotions after a long time.


    Qian Yikun will hate her then.


    [Murphy: when you come back, I''ll choose a wedding dress with you.


    Mrs. Gu: OK, I''ll tell you. You can''t listen to men about this.


    Mrs. Gu: if you want to get married, you have to be the most beautiful bride


    Ye Yuwei is at the door looking at the two brothers and sisters playing in the snow. Gu juixi stands beside her and always asks Ye Xicheng to pay attention to her sister.


    "Your man''s cancer is really incurable." Ye Yuwei scorns to open her mouth and gives Gu juixi a look at Qian Yikun''s wedding dress.


    Gu juixi just glanced at his baby daughter and then went to pay attention to her again.


    "What kind of person do you think it is?"


    Gu JieXi asked seriously. Ye Yuwei couldn''t help but look at him. "Although she killed a lot of people, she had to. She was really nice."


    "Sometimes, good things can be disguised." Gu juixi said with deep meaning.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t understand, so she was very direct, "no, if it''s a bad person, why does she want to get close to us? And she saved me many times. "


    Gu juixi looks down at Ye Yuwei, who is slightly excited. Thinking of what he has found, he does not dare to define Murphy.


    However, if someone dares to make trouble in city B, it is to underestimate his reputation. Just because he doesn''t show up doesn''t mean he doesn''t know anything.


    "It''s OK. Qian Yikun can solve it. If he can''t solve it, his skin can be stripped off." Gu juixi said, and went directly to play with the children.


    Ye Yuwei looks down at the dialogue on the screen, and her mind is not as relaxed as just now.


    Ye Cong asked her to cover up Murphy, but Gu said Murphy was not a good person.


    But she''s a woman. Can she say that she wants to choose a new wedding dress, which proves that she cares about the wedding.


    If a woman has love, she is definitely not a bad person.


    "Gu juixi, I''ll bet you that she''s not a bad person." Ye Yuwei stood at the door, looking at the man in the snow, choking her neck and saying.


    Gu juixi picked up Xixi and put it on his neck. The little guy wanted to reach the ice on the tree.


    Gu juixi looked at the woman standing at the door and said, "I hope you''re not the one crying at that time."


    "Not me, of course." Ye Yuwei confirmed that it could not be a bad person.


    When ye Yuwei returns to city B, ye Xicheng and Xixi have a new year''s holiday. They can play at home without going to school. Just as Yuan Mo has passed, ye Yuwei and Murphy make an appointment to see the wedding dress.


    There is no fixed wedding dress shop, similar to shopping.


    Wenshan can''t come out because she''s helping nalanchun change the script.


    "Well, it''s all about your Nalan dad." Ye Yuwei said, and Murphy into a wedding shop.


    "Hey hey, that sister-in-law remember to take a picture for me."


    "Why, are you in a hurry to get married?" Ye Yuwei joked.


    "It''s not." Wenshan''s voice was a little lower, as if she was guarding against something. "Nalan''s father never said anything about marriage."


    "Oh, that''s my brother''s fault." Ye Yuwei continued joking, "OK, I will help you remind my brother to marry you home."


    "No, no, you don''t say it." Wenshan opens her mouth in a hurry, as if ye Yuwei is going to talk to Nalan Chunbo the next second.

 Chapter 1723

    Ye Yuwei and Wenshan chat for a while, looking at Murphy to try a wedding dress, fishtail skirt design, but Murphy is too thin, control this is not very good-looking.


    So ye Yuwei shakes her head. Can she just go in and try the second one.


    The second wedding dress is tailing design, but the back is almost completely exposed. Ye Yuwei thinks it''s very sexy, and she likes it, but she finally ruled it out.


    "Qian Yikun doesn''t like it." Don''t you say, continue to choose other.


    Ye Yuwei follows Murphy and helps her choose her wedding dress. "Do you care so much about brother Qian''s idea?"


    "Of course, I''m wearing it for him. He doesn''t like it. I''m not wearing it for nothing?" Don''t you take it for granted to say, and just that shy even dare not mention the marriage of women, it formed a clear contrast.


    Did you take another one, petal bra, lace waist, shaggy skirt hem.


    Ye Yuwei shakes her head. Is it possible to choose again? Ye Yuwei lies on the hanger and looks at the woman who carefully chooses the wedding dress over there.


    How could she be a bad person?


    She''s sorry about the orphanage, but the culprit is no longer there. She doesn''t understand why Ye Cong has to hold on to what happened in those years?


    There are also people who try wedding dress. This is a salon for high-end wedding dress design, so those who can come here to try wedding dress are basically rich people.


    "Huang Jiaojiao is really poor. I heard that she is still locked up at home." A woman opens her mouth with a sigh, but we don''t care whether she is sincere or not.


    Another woman is probably a bride to be, so she has been choosing wedding dresses. "Who''s to blame? People don''t like her because they have little money. But I heard from Jiali that when Huang Jiaojiao''s family went in that night, she was lying in bed in rags, and she was seen by Qian Shao. Do you think Qian Shao can take this green hat?"


    Don''t you listen to the gossip of those people with a sneer in your eyes.


    "It''s just a pity that there is not enough money. I don''t know where to find a woman. Qianfeng group has such a big problem a while ago. I think it''s probably a random woman." Another woman said with a smile, "Jiaqi, don''t you have a good relationship with Qian family?"


    The girl called Jiaqi followed at the end and said impatiently, "what does it have to do with our family? Our family still depends on my second uncle."


    "I don''t think the second uncle wants you to marry to Qian''s family. They expect to find the daughter who has been lost for more than 20 years. It''s just fantastic." The woman who picked the wedding dress sneered.


    Dingjiaqi more angry, in the past to help friends to get the wedding dress, but did not expect the hand faster.


    Can you show Ye Yuwei the wedding dress? It''s gauze from shoulder to chest. It''s sleeveless and girdle. It''s tight from hip to thigh. The bottom is a fluffy skirt. It''s sexy and smart. Ye Yuwei nods.


    "Well, who are you? We have a fancy to this wedding dress. " Ding Jiaqi was already irritable, and her favorite things were taken away by Murphy, as if she had found a reason to get angry.


    Didn''t you squint at her, "your family?"


    Ding Jiaqi looked down at Murphy''s woolen coat, rice white thread clothes and jeans, and her contempt became more and more intense: "can you afford it? That''s where you come. "


    Ye Yuwei frowned and held her wrist before she started. What this social elder sister likes most is to start directly.

 Chapter 1724

    Ye Yuwei holds Murphy''s wrist: "this young lady, we got the wedding dress first. Anyway, we have to have a first come, then come."


    Dingjiaqi hands ring chest, an arrogant face with despicable, "first come, then come?"


    "People like you can''t afford it even if you try. It''s just a waste of our time." The bride to be said and snatched Murphy''s wedding dress.


    Soon after that, before the four golden flowers could see how Murphy made her move, the bride to be was lying on the ground in a mess, surrounded by women''s screams.


    "Don''t rob me. I hate people robbing me," he said


    Ye Yuwei slapped herself in the face. She didn''t see it at all, so she started.


    The waiter came over in a hurry, and the bride to be was also helped up, screaming: "if you dare to beat me, I''ll call the police."


    Don''t you pay no attention, directly into the dressing room to try the wedding dress.


    "What police? Say you bully others or say you are arrogant? " Ye Yuwei looked at the four golden flowers in front of her with her hands around her chest, "do you really think B city belongs to your family? No one''s in charge of walking sideways? "


    "Where are you from, hillbilly?" The bride to be screamed.


    Ye Yuwei said with a smile: "if your eyes are not good, you should go to the ophthalmology department immediately. Don''t say that the wedding will be a funeral at that time."


    "You --" the bride to be raises her hand to fight. Ye Yuwei steps back. After changing clothes, her hand is faster than the bride to be''s.


    Could it be that holding her wrist and exerting a little force could make the bride to be change her face because of the pain.


    "Looking for death?" Could it be that she opened her mouth coldly and wasted her wrist in the next second.


    "Ah --"


    "Ah, it''s going to kill. Call the police, call the police." One man screamed for the staff to call the police, and he had already called out, "you wait, I''ll let someone clean you up."


    Ye Yuwei directly threw a white eye, just called the police to let people to deal with them, this person''s brain is not very good, right?


    "That''s a good one. That''s it." Ye Yu Willa Murphy, up and down looking at her, for those women''s voice is not the same thing.


    Murphy is also looking at himself in the mirror, "touched, too dirty, don''t worry." Murphy said, directly into the dressing room to change clothes.


    The bride to be blushes and turns white when she hears these words. Is the woman saying that she is dirty?


    Ye Yuwei looks back at the four golden flowers. She looks at the bride to be holding her hand and asking someone to call her fiance, shouting to let her fiance come up and take out steam for her.


    Ye Yuwei leans on the hanger and waits, not afraid at all.


    "Do you know who Linlin''s fiance is? You wait to die. " A person complacently mouth threatening.


    Ye Yuwei looks like "I''m so scared". In general Gu''s words, no one dares to stop her now walking horizontally in city B. It seems that she hasn''t been on the news for a long time, which makes everyone forget Mrs. Gu.


    Could it be that I changed my clothes and came out, but I didn''t ask for the wedding dress, "let''s go, it will affect my mood."


    "You don''t want to leave. Do you want to leave even if you hit someone?" A person stopped in front of them, a make-up perhaps rich face with ferocious, "waiting for the police to arrest you, two Hicks."

 Chapter 1725

    If ye Yuwei didn''t drag her now, I''m afraid the four golden flowers have already entered the hospital.


    "Are you sure you won''t let us go?" Ye Yuwei''s eyes are cold, looking at the women in front of her.


    "If you want to leave after beating people, you can''t wait for such a good thing." The woman has a nose to her eyes.


    Ye Yuwei nods and looks at the women in front of her. When her eyes fall on Ding Jiaqi, the corners of her mouth are slightly raised.


    Ding Jiaqi frowns. Maybe she thinks Ye Yuwei looks familiar, but she can''t imagine where she''s met. She feels uneasy.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to find someone to deal with us." Ye Yuwei sneers.


    "What are you talking to them about?" Could it be that you are not happy, and you may go and hit people at any time.


    Ye Yu Willa took her back to sit down, "social elder sister, beating people will let you recruit black."


    Could it be that he said, "this kind of person deserves beating."


    Ye Yuwei smiles to appease Murphy, waiting for the legendary fiance.


    Ye Yuwei is talking to Murphy when she suddenly hears the bride to be crying. She thinks it''s her backer.


    "Xiong Hong, it''s the two women who beat me." The woman''s shrill cry sounded.


    The man, who was called Xiong Hong, was a good-looking man. He looked down at the woman''s wrist and went straight over.


    "Hey, bitch, get up." The arrogant voice of the bride to be sounded.


    Ye Yuwei takes out her ears, but she really doesn''t like the word "cheap woman". She gets up and turns back slowly.


    The man named Xiong Hong seems to be ready to question Ye Yuwei, but when he sees Ye Yuwei, his face suddenly turns to one side, "Ye, President Ye."


    Ye Yuwei stood up straight and hooked his lips. "It turned out that it was Xiong Shao. I''m sorry, but I had a dispute with your fiancee."


    Xiong Hong''s body shakes unconsciously. "President ye, it''s because she doesn''t understand. I apologize to President ye on her behalf."


    "No need to apologize, but Mrs. bear''s mouth is really dirty." Ye Yuwei said, tone cold a few minutes, "so my friend this start also don''t have a weight."


    "It''s the lesson, it''s the lesson." Xiong Hong said as he wiped his sweat.


    "Xiong Hong, what do you say? This bitch -- "


    "Still talk, still don''t shut up." Xiong Hong angrily reprimanded, turned back and changed his face, "President ye, let''s see what you like. It''s better for me to pay for president Ye today."


    In a leisurely manner, ye slobber as like as two peas, and he is able to swallow his saliva, which is exactly the same as Gu''s.


    "It''s really unnecessary to apologize to me, but it''s my friend that Mrs. Xiong offends. It''s up to my friend how to do it." Ye Yuwei said, looking back at Murphy.


    Don''t you look up and say, "cut off your hands."


    Ye Yuwei


    Social sister, can''t you take it easy?


    Could it be that everyone''s face changed after the voice fell? Chop, chop?


    Xiong Hong couldn''t help sweating on his forehead.


    A woman''s face is full of ferocious fear, her hand is still dislocated, and this woman is very terrible, in case her hand is really abandoned¡ª¡ª


    "Xiong Hong, Xiong Hong"


    "President ye, it''s not good to hurt people after all. Do you think we can --" Xiong Hong asked with a little prayer.

 Chapter 1726

    Ye Yuwei looks at the woman beside Xiong Hong, and then looks back at their social elder sister. Is that what she says? That''s exactly what she thinks.


    Ding Jiaqi is standing at the back of the table. She already knows who president Ye is, so she can''t help beating a drum in her heart.


    Who is Gu juixi?


    No matter who mentioned that they would shake three times, everyone here today would not come to a good end, so Ding Jiaqi is really afraid now.


    "Jiaqi, don''t you know Qian Shao? It''s against the law. Give me less change. " Another woman grabs Ding Jiaqi''s arm and doesn''t seem to want to give up.


    Referring to Qian Yikun, did she finally have some spirit? She got up and pressed on Ye Yuwei''s shoulder with one hand, "am I wrong?"


    Ye Yuwei smiles, "you decide."


    Don''t you hook your lips and look at the woman who is scared pale at the moment.


    "President Ye." There is sweat on Xiong Hong''s forehead. Although he doesn''t know Murphy, ye Yuwei just can''t stir him up. "I know president Ye is fighting a lawsuit recently. I can help him solve this problem. What do you think of him?"


    "Well," said Ye Yuwei, looking at Murphy, as if with some embarrassment. Murphy raised her eyebrows, and ye Yuwei looked at Xiong Hong with a smile. "If Xiong Shao has this idea, it''s the best. But Xiong Shao, when he marries his daughter-in-law, he has to see clearly. Otherwise, it may not be his daughter-in-law, but a disaster."


    "What are you talking about?" The woman spoke in horror.


    Ye Yuwei threw a look at her and said, "tell you to control your mouth, or you will kill others sooner or later."


    "Let''s go." Ye Yuwei looks back at Mofei and leaves with her.


    "Who asked about my sister?" Just as ye Yuwei and Murphy got to the door, more than a dozen big men in black came in. The leader was still holding cigarette ends, just like a big brother on the street.


    Ye Yuwei glanced back at the women. The woman who called the man ran to the man in a hurry. "It''s these two women."


    "Wu Jie." Xiong Hong angrily scolds a way.


    But the woman named Wu Jie, because she has a backer, is about to expand and doesn''t know who she is now.


    Don''t you laugh and look at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei shrugged helplessly and stepped back, "please, please."


    Sure enough, sometimes we have to use violence to suppress it.


    Could it be that he loosened his wrist and looked at the dozen strong men, "together, don''t waste my time."


    Ye Yuwei leisurely leaning on the side, looking at the situation here, "take it easy, don''t kill people, so aboveboard."


    Ye Yuwei''s voice fell down. Could it be that the action of chopping a man to death with a hand knife was directly changed to chopping on the man''s belly, and then kicking the man away.


    Ye Yuwei is very close, but she is not afraid of being beaten. She thinks that she is used to facing this situation at any time. After all, there is a dangerous person in her family.


    "President ye, this --" Xiong Hong said nervously.


    Ye Yu Wei Ao said, "it''s OK. It''s just practicing muscles and bones."


    Xiong Hong


    The person who feels offended is a social elder sister.


    Ye Yuwei looked back at several women, and finally her eyes fell on Ding Jiaqi. "While your cousin still has some face, you''d better go now. When Gu juixi knows about it, your cousin''s face is useless."


    Ye Yuwei said seriously, Ding Jiaqi pursed her lips and looked at the people around her, and finally chose to leave.


    "Hello, Jiaqi," my friend said.


    Ye Yuwei''s lips are slightly hooked. It''s really a plastic flower.

 Chapter 1727

    Gu did not expect that he would go to the police station to bail his daughter-in-law in his lifetime.


    Qian Yikun did not expect that the main culprit of the large-scale group fighting scene one day was the woman who would become his daughter-in-law ten days later.


    Of the 18 strong men, 12 were seriously injured in the hospital. Although their lives were not in danger, it was certain that they would be abandoned. There were six minor injuries, but at least they could not be seen in the police station.


    Gu juixi drives to the police station. Ye Yuwei is sitting on the bench talking to Xiao Yaojing about the fight. Xiao Yaojing is angry that she doesn''t take her to the police station.


    Gu juixi almost went in like a gust of wind, locked the target, directly pulled Ye Yuwei up, looked up and down, "hurt?"


    Ye Yuwei yelled, but the mobile phone didn''t catch it and fell to the ground.


    "No, No." Ye Yuwei said hastily, "listen to me."


    "Who did it?" Gu JieXi didn''t listen to Ye Yuwei. He turned back and glared at everyone in the room.


    Ye Yuwei


    Mr. Gu, why can''t you listen to me.


    The moment Gu juixi went in, the whole office was quiet. No one dared to speak on that face.


    Ye Yuwei subconsciously drags Gu juixi''s sleeve. "We are the defendants. Did we beat someone?"


    Gu JieXi


    Don''t you sit there and pick your own eyebrows, don''t you think you''ve done something wrong.


    When the person who went to the hospital to get the report came back to see the situation in the office, he shook his body and handed the report to Qian Yikun, "Twelve serious injuries were determined as disability."


    Qian Yikun looks at Murphy and looks up innocently: "I didn''t kill anyone."


    Qian Yikun was choked by Murphy''s words. He didn''t look at her all day, so she could make such a big deal for herself.


    "What''s going on?" Gu juixi asked in a cold voice.


    Ye Yuwei silently said, this son is a little afraid, but still very happy to tell Gu juixi what happened.


    The more Gu JieXi listened, the more ugly his face became. Xiong Hong''s eyes could kill him directly.


    In the late winter, Xiong Hong''s back was all wet. "It''s private. It''s private."


    Private is the best at present. After all, is it a fight? And is it still a black house? If you go to court, it''s not necessarily a good thing.


    Gu juixi stares at Xiong Hong again. Xiong Hong even chokes his breath this time. He sneers, stoops to pick up Ye Yuwei''s mobile phone, and then directly pulls Ye Yuwei away. "Watch your woman." This is obviously for Qian Yikun.


    Qian Yikun


    It''s not good!


    Who can see this social elder sister well?


    Qian Yikun stares at Murphy. Murphy continues to fiddle with his mobile phone. He ignores Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun presses his hands on the desk and threatens in a low voice, "wait for me. Don''t try to leave me in the future."


    "Hello -" could it be that Qian Yikun had gone around the table to deal with the people who had been beaten into pig heads.


    "Go and find out what other cases they have on their backs and who are the people who gathered to fight. They will be mainly responsible for this."


    Qian Yikun finished, the woman named Wu Jie has been scared to faint.


    Before leaving, the vice captain gave a thumbs up to Murphy. It was really the woman that the captain liked. It was too cruel.


    Gu juixi drags Ye Yuwei out and directly throws her on the car. Ye Yuwei yells and immediately says, "the case is settled. I know you won''t praise me for it, but I think you should believe in Murphy''s ability."


    Ye Yuwei said it quickly, but it didn''t seem to work.

 Chapter 1728

    Gu juixi pressed Ye Yuwei, "I will never let you go out with that woman next time."


    It''s too dangerous. I just went to the police station without following.


    Ye Yuwei drew slightly from the corner of her mouth: "this is an accident."


    Gu juixi didn''t care whether it was an accident or not. After getting on the bus, he frowned, "who was that man just now?"


    "Xiong Hong, the Xiaokai of building materials company." Ye Yuwei said, "it''s a vice president of his company who is suing the bank this time."


    "And the three women?" Gu juixi is going to settle the accounts.


    Ye Yuwei pauses. "I only know that one of them is Xiong Hong''s fiancee, and the others are probably her friends."


    Gu JieXi starts the car and stops talking. Ye Yuwei thinks that the families of those women are going to have bad luck.


    This large-scale group fight ended in private. The small group of qun''ou was arrested and many cases were found on their back. As for the other party, no news came out.


    Could it be that Qian Yikun took him back? On the way back, Qian Yikun''s face was black.


    Don''t you think that if she didn''t kill anyone, it was progress.


    When the car arrived at the door, Qian Yikun grabbed her arm and said, "let''s talk about it."


    "I didn''t kill anyone." Maybe it''s because he was trained by Qian Yikun last time, so he spoke ahead of time.


    Qian Yikun was robbed of saying, "do you know this is a society ruled by law, why --"


    "I don''t know. You asked me to come here, and it''s those people who are looking for trouble. Do I have to be beaten by those people to make you happy?" Is it not to shake off Qian Yikun''s hand and ask in a cold voice.


    "I didn''t mean that. Do you know what I''m trying to say?"


    "I don''t know, I only know that in this world, the winner is the king."


    The atmosphere fell into embarrassment, Qian Yikun always wanted to let Murphy into a normal living environment, as if in this way, she could become a normal person.


    But with effort and restraint, today would not be a serious injury, but a death.


    However, her restraint is limited. In the past 20 years, she has been doing whatever she likes, but after she came here, she has been suppressing herself, which makes her very unhappy.


    This is also the biggest problem between them.


    Qian Yikun is a policeman. He is law enforcement.


    Is it a killer? What she pursues is freedom, because no one can restrain her.


    This is two opposing identities, and there are too many problems.


    Qian Yikun took a deep breath, and finally opened the door, "get off."


    "Hypocrite." Don''t you suddenly open your mouth and don''t move.


    Qian Yikun stands at the door, letting the cold wind outside blow on him. He looks back at Murphy in the car.


    Don''t you look up as if you made a major decision, "Qian Yikun, you don''t have to influence me just to pity me. I can''t do it. I can''t do what you want. I''m a killer. I''m cold-blooded. Anyone who offends me will die."


    Qian Yikun grabs the car door, and the veins on the back of his hand are springing up.


    "I''m hopeless."


    The voice fell and floated in the cold wind. I don''t know where it went.


    "Do you really want to give up? I understand your past very well. It''s a miracle that anyone can survive with such a past. But now that you can decide your own life, why should you -- "


    "Because that''s how I grew up." Could it be that Qian Yikun''s words were suddenly interrupted.

 Chapter 1729

    Qian Yikun was silent because of this sentence, because he didn''t know what he could refute.


    "That''s it, Qian Yikun. Thank you for doing so much for me. I don''t want to owe you any more." Murphy said, jump directly from the co driver''s seat to the driver''s seat, and then close the door, directly start the car to leave.


    Qian Yikun pinched his waist with one hand and looked at the car far away. His chest seemed to be choked, but he didn''t know how to spit it out.


    Could it be that he drove out of the villa and put one hand on the steering wheel.


    Fall in love with a person is a very terrible thing, this is mo Tian and she said, although Mo Tian is a devil, but this sentence is the truth.


    She can''t change herself, such she will only bring trouble for Qian Yikun.


    When the mobile phone rang, did you pick it up directly? I don''t know what to say there. Did you say in a angry voice: "it''s none of your business whether I go back or not. You can''t do anything without delaying Qian Yikun, can you? If you have the ability to guard against Qian Yikun, go and put Gu juixi as a pervert. "


    Can''t you just dump your cell phone.


    Irritability, unprecedented irritability.


    Love is really annoying.


    Could it be that the car was driving very fast. If it wasn''t for the little baby who came out of the intersection, she would brake in time. I''m afraid she would enter the bureau again today.


    Ding Yuejia, who had just jumped out of the roadside, gave a cry and ran back to embrace Rakuten''s leg. "Rakuten, I''m scared to death."


    It''s about three meters away, but it''s not really possible to hit it.


    Could it be that the fire surged up and directly opened the door to get off the car, "what are children running about?"


    "I haven''t said you yet. I don''t know it''s the gate of the community. It''s necessary to drive --" before Lotte finished scolding, he suddenly stopped, "are you, aren''t you?"


    "Lotte, who is it?" Ding Yue was holding Rakuten''s legs and the big eyes under his hairy hat were rolling.


    Could it be that he frowned at Lotte and scanned the person in his memory.


    "Is Qian Yikun your fiance?" Lotte remembers what ye Yuwei said to her. She had seen a picture of Murphy from ye Yuwei before. Did the couple have a grudge against her son or something?


    One after another.


    "Who are you?"


    "Lotte, Wenshan''s classmate." Lotte said, "I''ve seen your picture from Yu Wei''s sister-in-law. You and Qian Yikun are both popular in drag racing and crashing?"


    Could it be that


    So Qian Yikun hit these two before?


    "Little thing, are you ok?" Since we know each other, we can''t be angry.


    Ding Yuejia looked at Murphy, big eyes blinked, "you look like my grandmother, I''ll forgive you."


    Could it be that


    Rakuten


    That''s a good reason.


    Lotte took a look at her car and said, "don''t drive when you are in a bad mood. It''s too dangerous."


    "Yes, yes, it''s dangerous for auntie to drive like this." Ding Yuejia also said, "if aunt quarrels with others, go to eat delicious food, so she won''t be angry."


    Don''t you look at that little thing, not as high as Rakuten''s legs, with big eyes and round eyes.


    In the world of normal people, even a child knows how to care about people?


    Lotte looks back at her car. It''s very good. That''s the day she hit her. Did the couple turn around and hit them?


    "If you''re really in a bad mood, go to my house. It''s much better than the danger of driving out." Lotte asked, holding a shopping bag in his hand, to give this little thing something to take a bath.

 Chapter 1730

    Could it be that she looked down at the little guy who nodded, and her mood was naturally better. She reached out and touched the little guy''s head, and readily agreed.


    Lotte took Murphy home, because she wanted to give Ding Yuejia a bath, so she let Murphy have a look. She had a lot of handicrafts at home, and Murphy was very interested.


    "Auntie, you play by yourself for a while, and I''ll come out to play with you in a moment." Ding Yue said seriously.


    "Happy day hey a," it seems that he likes you very much, others he love to build ignore


    Did you pick eyebrows? I didn''t expect that she could be liked. Although she was a little bit, she was very happy.


    "All right, take a bath first." Lotte took Ding Yuejia to the bathroom and didn''t close the door.


    Looking at Lotte''s works, listening to the voice of talking and laughing, the corners of his mouth involuntarily hook up.


    When ye Yuwei called, she was looking at the plane that Rakuten is making. Seeing the caller ID, she picked it up in a hurry. "Are you ok? Haven''t you been beaten by Gu juixi?"


    "He didn''t dare to beat me. Brother Qian said you ran away from home. Where are you now?" Ye Yuwei worried and asked, "I knew I didn''t go out with you today. Did you quarrel with Qian Yikun?"


    Don''t you care, "if you don''t agree, you will quarrel sooner or later. It''s none of your business."


    "Now I say that I think brother Qian is really good to you. Do you want to hit me?"


    "I wish I knew." Murphy, "I''m at Rakuten''s now. It''s OK. I didn''t go out to make trouble." As if it was a deliberate confession, did you add the last sentence.


    Ye Yuwei had a pause there. She was inexplicably distressed. She was always free. She was always resolute. When did she care about others.


    But now, she this kind of behavior that goes out of the way to say, let a person distressed.


    "By the way, the women who are looking for trouble today are all cleaned up by Gu juixi, but I let Ding Jiaqi go. Won''t you be angry?"


    "Ding Jiaqi?" I don''t know.


    "Well, she''s Ding Junqi''s cousin." Ye Yuwei explained, "now the Ding family may have something to do with Wen assistant. Gu juixi doesn''t have a sense of propriety. I''m afraid Wen assistant will be embarrassed at that time."


    Could it be that she didn''t mind? They had a complicated relationship, and she didn''t want to take care of them.


    "Auntie, auntie, I''ll show you the duckling. Lotte bought it for me." Ding Yue came out of the bathroom naked, with a yellow duck in his hand.


    "Ding Yuejia, come here for me." Cried Lotte.


    Ding Yue?


    Could it be that he looked down at the little boy who was showing off his duckling. His name was Ding Yuejia?


    The child of the Ding family?


    "I see." Ding Yuejia sighed slightly, and then ran back after showing off, but there was no small foam mark on his little fart.


    Did you suddenly raise your head and subconsciously touch your buttocks, the birthmark?


    The same birthmark?


    The same birthmark!


    "It''s Ding Yuejia. He''s Ding Junqi''s son and Mrs. Ding''s grandson." Ye Yuwei said on the phone.


    Didn''t you listen.


    If you look like my grandmother, I''ll forgive you


    It seems that he likes you very much, and he doesn''t care about other people


    I hope my daughter is safe no matter where she is


    Murphy''s feet softened and he suddenly reached out and held the table.

 Chapter 1731

    "What''s the matter with you, Murphy, Murphy?" Ye Yuwei asked over the phone.


    Could it be that the brain is in a mess and can''t figure out a right route.


    Is it a coincidence, or is it because¡ª¡ª


    She was afraid to think.


    At present, the international criminal organizations of abducting and trafficking in children are becoming more and more rampant, led by Mo Tian, and now they have joined a mysterious force to provide funds and channels for Mo Tian


    Could it be that he clenched his hands and burst out endless hatred in his eyes.


    You are the most promising children selected by me, but who can really get out of here and despise the world depends on you. Compared with those children, you will not know how happy you are


    [in the dark room, the one who was tied to the iron frame and whipped was covered with blood. The man reached out and pinched her bloody chin, "Murphy, you were brought up by me. What I want you to do, you have to obey."


    "Bah -" could it be that a mouthful of bloody saliva spat directly on the man''s face, "you can''t think about it."


    "Pa --"


    The man slapped Murphy''s face directly to one side, and fresh blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t you know your identity? You''re a killer. You kill people like crazy. It''s your parents who don''t want you. If I didn''t get you back, you would have died long ago."


    "You either kill me now, or I have a chance. The next one I want to kill is you." Don''t you threaten, "let me help you sell people, I tell you, it''s impossible."


    "Don''t you, you''re not good." Mo Tian squeezed Murphy''s chin, "I told you that human nature is dark. In this world, the only thing I believe in is money. Do you think that if you kill people who are not good people, people will treat you as a good person? I told them, "no, they only know that there is a murderous woman in this world, named Murphy."


    Could it be that the wrists under the handcuffs are already bloody and fleshy


    Could it be that she pressed on the table with one hand and breathed heavily, and the scars on her body had disappeared long ago. She used the best scar removing medicine in the world. She could remove the scars on her body, but she could not remove the most torn wound in her heart.


    "What''s the matter with you, Murphy?" Ye Yuwei is more and more worried because she can''t hear Murphy''s answer, and Murphy''s mood is not right.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine." Can you hear ye Yuwei''s anxious voice and quickly open your mouth to return.


    "You scared me to death. It''s OK." Ye Yuwei breathed a sigh of relief. "By the way, Murphy, I want to ask you a question. If you don''t want to answer it, you can. It''s just that this question is important to me."


    "You asked Now that she''s back to normal, she takes back her eyes from the bathroom.


    "Ye Cong told me that Mo Tian was the one who burned the orphanage. I want to know if he is really dead." Ye Yuwei''s voice is not big. As she said, if she doesn''t want to answer, she doesn''t ask.


    Could you close your eyes and think about the first world war between her and Mo Tian after she escaped from the dungeon? She stabbed Mo Tian''s heart with a dagger, and then¡ª¡ª


    She was taken away.


    "I killed him." Murphy said, "but no one believes he''s dead. No one believes I''m telling the truth."


    Now, even herself, began to doubt.


    "I believe you." Ye Yuwei said softly, "I believe what you say."

 Chapter 1732

    Murphy slightly drooping eyes, to cover up their vulnerability.


    "Auntie, I''ve finished my bath. I can play with you now." Ding Yuejia came out of the bathroom. This time, he was wearing bear''s pajamas and looking up at Murphy.


    "Well, you can play with Ding Yue first." When ye Yuwei heard the news over there, she took the initiative to end the call.


    Ye Yuwei hung up the phone and looked back at the man who was telling Wen Tao to go to work at the back of the desk. "Did you say that Mo Tian was really dead, she killed him?"


    Gu juixi looks up at Ye Yuwei. Although the woman is tough, she won''t lie to Ye Yuwei.


    But the truth is, Mo Tian is not dead.


    Then it can only show that, is it true that Mo Tian is still alive.


    What are you going to do?


    "Do you think it''s a good man?" Gu JieXi asked again.


    "As I said, though she is vigorous and doesn''t care about rules, she won''t --"


    "You don''t kill good people, do you?" Gu juixi took one.


    Ye Yuwei pursed her lips, waved her excited hand in the air, and finally nodded, "yes."


    "You don''t think it''s bad if you don''t kill good people, do you?" Gu JieXi once again made a direct inquiry.


    "Gu juixi, haven''t you ever killed anyone? Do you have fewer lives than her? Dare you say you''re a bad man? " Ye Yuwei put her hands on the table. This question is more direct to the heart than Gu JieXi''s.


    Gu juixi leaned back in his chair and looked at his daughter-in-law who was questioning him.


    That''s a good question.


    "Do you know the biggest difference between you and Murphy? You are a soldier, so it is natural for you to kill people. This is your task; Is it a killer? It''s her job to kill people. It''s money, so she''s doing something wrong. But the people you kill are obviously the same kind. You are a good person, you are a hero, and she is a bad person. "


    Gu juixi held his hands together.


    "Do you know why it''s like this? She is for money, and I am for the so-called justice. Ye Yuwei, I tell you, no one in the world cares who you kill. They only stand on a moral point to see why you kill people. Above the moral point, you are a good person, and below the moral point, you are a bad person. "


    "What is the moral point?" Ye Yuwei asked.


    "Mommy, Mommy --" Xixi called out when she came in.


    Ye Xicheng was originally following, but after entering the door, he found that the atmosphere was not right, so he took his sister''s little hand and stopped her from speaking.


    Gu thinks that this is a good question.


    "Human nature." Gu juixi gave two words, very general, but also very heartfelt.


    Ye Yu Weidun lives, because Gu juixi said these two words.


    "Natural and man-made disasters, I donate money, that''s what I should do, because I earn more. It''s my fault that I don''t donate money. Ye Yuwei, do you think it''s right for those who don''t donate money to criticize me from a moral point?" Gu juixi asked sharply again.


    Ye Yuwei slowly took back her hands, her hands have been unconsciously loose and tight, showing her tension at the moment.


    This is a very human issue. Rich people should donate more because they have money. If they don''t donate, they will be condemned.


    But on the other hand, the rich earn their own money. Why should they be blamed for such things?


    During the last flood, Gu juixi donated three million yuan. There are different opinions about this matter, but what ye Yuwei remembers most clearly is the sentence: so much money, only a little.

 Chapter 1733

    At that time, ye Yuwei also said to Gu juixi, "do you want to tie your heart?"?


    It''s true.


    People who donate money make complaints about others.


    This is what they call the moral point.


    "But no matter what others say, you can''t doubt it." Ye Yuwei said for a long time, "that''s their moral point, not yours or mine."


    Gu juixi slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at his daughter-in-law''s face bulging with his theory. As expected, he protected her very well.


    But he would rather have protected her so well all the time.


    "It''s not as simple as you think. I haven''t found the person behind her. Do you know what it means?" Gu juexi decided not to discuss this issue with his daughter-in-law.


    Ye Yuwei vomited out her breath and finally shook her head.


    "Either extremely good or extremely evil, I hope your intuition is correct." Gu juixi said, closing the documents in his hand, "now let''s talk about the woman you let go?"


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei stretched out her hand to scratch her head, then looked back at the door, "how did you two come up?"


    "Mommy." Xixi went through the door and held Ye Yuwei''s leg. "Mommy, will you take me to find brother yuan Mo tomorrow?"


    Ye Yuwei got up with Xixi in her arms and put her hand on her head. "We''re going to the resort with our grandparents tomorrow. We''ll go to find brother yuan Mo when we get back."


    "Can we take brother yuan Mo?"


    "No!"


    Gujuixi and yexicheng opened their mouths at the same time, which was full of vinegar.


    Xixi looked at them with a small mouth: "why?"


    Ye Yuwei secretly rolled her eyes, the two vinegar barrels.


    "Because brother yuan Mo has to accompany his parents." Ye Yuwei explained.


    Xixi''s big eyes turned, "OK."


    Sure enough, she is a tricky little girl.


    Lotte ordered a takeout at home, because Ding Yue Casa wanted to eat pizza.


    Ding Yuejia''s love for Murphy surprised Rakuten, and Murphy was also very good to him.


    Dinner time, Lotte and Ding Junqi had a fight on the phone, Ding Yuejia very calm let Murphy eat pizza.


    "Just get used to it. They quarrel a lot." Ding Yue said he was used to it.


    Could it be that


    The little devil is really open to the situation of his own parents.


    "It''s called beating. It''s called Pro scolding and love. My uncle told me that." Ding Yuejia nodded seriously.


    Is it true that those who want to fight when they scold over there don''t think it''s the rhythm of "fighting is pro, scolding is love".


    "Auntie, please eat quickly. It will be cold in a moment, and it will not be delicious when it is cold." Ding Yue said, took the biggest piece to Murphy.


    Did you pick up some hot pizza and ask, "do you only have an uncle?"


    "No, I still have an aunt, but my grandmother said that my aunt is not at home now, but I don''t know why she is not. Grandma said that she would go home, anyway, I haven''t seen her." Ding Yuejia said, climbed to Murphy''s leg, whispered in her ear and said: "I think grandma is a liar, but my father won''t let me say, because every time I mention my aunt, grandma is very sad."


    Could it be that the edge of the pizza was penetrated by her fingernails while listening to the little milk sound in her ear.


    Everything you have today is caused by your parents


    Because every time I mentioned my aunt, grandma was very sad

 Chapter 1734

    "Auntie, what''s the matter with you?" Ding Yue felt the tension of his body and asked.


    Is not Leng for a while, hastily open mouth to say: "aunt is all right."


    Don''t you watch Ding Yue Jia climb down from himself, happily eating pizza, and his lower lip is bitten by his scallop teeth.


    Lotte hung up the phone and dropped it on the desk. "Don''t mind, a madman."


    Of course, she didn''t mind picking eyebrows.


    Qian Yikun has never quarreled with her like this. The most serious thing is just what happened, and the quarrel between Lotte and Ding Junqi is full of normal human interest.


    Think of Qian Yikun, Murphy subconsciously looked at his mobile phone, and soon took back his eyes, after dinner Murphy will leave.


    "Auntie, will you come tomorrow?" Ding Yue can''t help but ask.


    "My aunt has something to do tomorrow, so I can''t come. I will come to see you when my aunt has time." Murphy said, reached out and touched his cerebellar band, and then took off the necklace on his neck, "this is from my aunt."


    It''s engraved with Murphy''s name, and this necklace is unique, at least to keep him safe.


    Ding Yue looked back at Rakuten and nodded his head before reaching for him. "Thank you, auntie."


    Rakuten watched as he entered the elevator and left. Then he looked down at Ding Yuejia and touched his little face. "How do you like this aunt so much?"


    Ding Yue''s head tilted, "it''s called intuition."


    Rakuten directly pushed him home, "little boy still knows what intuition is. Let''s see what you can do."


    Could it be that she went downstairs, got into the car, looked at several missed calls on her mobile phone, and finally leaned back in her chair. Half an hour later, her mobile phone rang again, and she reached out and pressed the hands-free button.


    "I don''t care what happened to you and Qian Yikun. Once the police intervene, it is likely to disrupt our plan." The man opposite has a low voice.


    Murphy still leaned back in his chair, "I seem to have found my family."


    With that, the people on the opposite side were quiet, and the whole car was quiet.


    "Could it be that"


    "The old monster cheated me. He said my parents lost me." Murphy said, with a self mocking smile.


    "Congratulations." The man opens his mouth, but he is helpless.


    Murphy opened his eyes, "slippers are still in the police station, the second batch of goods Qian Yikun is watching very closely, and he does not doubt me, but has determined what I am doing, I do not know how much he knows."


    "I''ll kill the slippers when I have to."


    "I may not be able to hold Qian Yikun back."


    "Can''t you hold on, or don''t you want to?" The man spoke out.


    Could it be that he leaned back in his chair and looked at the mobile phone on the co pilot''s seat, "Lao Hei, you are looking for food in the mouth of the tiger. Qian Yikun is not the key. Gu JieXi is. He won''t let you do it in B city."


    "I''ll take care of Gu juixi. I just need to make sure that the police won''t enter. As long as the second batch of goods leaves city B, that''s enough."


    Could it be that my eyes are flowing with fatigue.


    "Old black, is he really dead?" Did you suddenly ask in a light voice.


    The soft voice fell, and there was no response.


    "So he''s really alive, isn''t he?" Don''t you laugh at yourself, "I didn''t kill him."


    "You''ve done a good job, Murphy." The man comforted.


    okay?


    No!


    It''s not good at all!


    She may not even be able to protect the people she cares about.

 Chapter 1735

    For the trip to the resort, Qian only went to Qian''s parents. Qian Yikun delayed or didn''t go because the police had something to do.


    Ye Yuwei thinks this relationship is wonderful, because Murphy has not arrived. As for where Murphy has gone, ye Yuwei has not contacted him.


    The overall temperature of the resort is higher than that of the city. New Year''s Day is approaching, and there are a lot of people in the resort. Gu juixi once wanted to close the resort, which made Ye Yuwei feel that the child is absolutely a fool.


    In view of the large number of people in the resort, Gu JieXi stayed in his room to deal with his work when he arrived at the resort, unless he was asked to go out.


    After Xixi and yexicheng came here, the happiest thing is Xixi, because there is a small playground, in which many children come with their parents on holiday.


    Xi Xi can play with other children. Ye Xicheng''s main purpose is to watch her sister and not let her bully others.


    Ye Yuwei and another mother are sitting in the rest area of the playground looking at the child.


    This is a family of four who come from Northeast China for vacation. Their mother is holding a little boy about five or six months old in her arms. Their daughter is more than three years old and is playing with them now.


    "Why didn''t you see your husband?" The woman held her little son and asked with a smile.


    "Busy in the room." Ye Yuwei is embarrassed to say that his intention is to drive all of you away.


    "This holiday village is very well built. I told my husband many times before I was willing to bring us here." Women say, although it is complaining, but there is no lack of happiness between words.


    "Your husband may love you. After all, when the child was very young, it was really troublesome to go out." Ye Yuwei said, eyes fell on the mobile phone, before the message sent to Murphy, has not responded to her, do not know where Murphy in the end?


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t want Murphy to disappear suddenly in her subconscious, because it means that Gu JieXi may be right.


    "I envy you for giving birth to twins. I''ve suffered twice." The woman envied to open her mouth and looked at the two children not far away.


    Ye Yuwei also thinks that she is very lucky. After all, she is in good health. Gu juexi has no way to satisfy her son or daughter. They are just right.


    But she knew that Gu JieXi was still lost, because he had no chance to experience her pregnancy and hardly knew how the child grew up in her stomach.


    "It''s good to have two births. You can be a queen twice. You know, as soon as the child is born, our status plummets." Ye Yuwei said with a smile.


    "How can it be? For the first time in her life, a man is a baby, because he is also a father for the first time. He is so excited. For the second time in her life, people are not doing anything." The woman sighed.


    Ye Yuwei


    She didn''t know that there was such an operation if she had never had a second child, but if she thought about the twins she gave birth to next to Gu, it was estimated that Gu would be like this.


    Ye Yuwei is chatting with her mother. When she looks up and sees the car coming in not far away, ye Yuwei''s eyes light up and finally comes.


    And Murphy''s car raced too fast, so when he came in at the door, he was watched by the security guards of the resort. These veterans are not easy to get into trouble.


    So as soon as mofeifa''s car stopped, it was surrounded by several people who followed.


    "Miss, this is a public area. You can''t drive fast, and you haven''t shown your parking sign yet."

 Chapter 1736

    Don''t you get out of the car, take off your sunglasses, and look at the five upright security guards in front of you.


    It''s obviously the security clothes of the rotten street, but how can these people wear them with strength?


    "Is Gu JieXi a pervert?" The security guards of the resort have the feeling of being in the army.


    "Miss, please show me your stop sign first."


    Don''t you directly press on the door that hasn''t been closed, looking at the little brother opposite, he looks very handsome.


    "What if I don''t?" Murphy said, whistling.


    "Then we''ll have to ask the young lady out." The man said, and made a move to ask her out.


    Ye Yuwei''s elbow is on the table, and her chin is supported by her palm. She looks at the woman who is teasing her little brother. She is the master who never stops going anywhere.


    Murphy reached out, slammed the door and left directly over the men.


    "Miss." The man reached out and took Murphy''s arm.


    Is it not a sudden throw, too much force to let the man reflexively back a step, more sure, this is a troublemaker.


    Murphy and the five security guards moved directly.


    "What''s the matter?" Northeast mother nervously holding her son looking over there.


    Ye Yuwei saw a lot of tourists have seen in the past, continue to fight, ye Yuwei suspected that their holiday village will soon be in the headlines, or new year''s Day super, surprise, surprise, happy!


    So ye Yuwei got up and stood not far away from them, "are you waiting for Gu juixi to clean you up?"


    Ye Yuwei in the past, five security at the same time stopped, "sister-in-law."


    Ye Yuwei nodded slightly, "this is my friend, it''s OK, you go to busy."


    friend?


    The five men looked at each other. Although they were not the king of soldiers when they were soldiers, they thought they were not bad, but this woman could not be inferior to each other. Is this woman really human?


    The five nodded and went on patrol.


    "I thought you weren''t coming." Ye Yuwei looks at Murphy walking towards herself and breathes a sigh of relief. Murphy''s coming proves that she didn''t do what they don''t know.


    Could it be that he put his arms around Ye Yuwei''s shoulder in the past and said, "how can I get rid of such things as vacation?"


    "But brother Qian didn''t come." Ye Yuwei looks back at Murphy.


    Is it not normal for a hypocrite to break his promise


    Ye Yuwei


    "But his parents are here. Now they are playing chess with my parents-in-law. Are you going to have a look?" Ye Yuwei asked again.


    Could it be that after a pause, he turned and looked at Ye Yuwei, "I really think Qian Yikun''s man is too mean. I haven''t been angry for so long. Why is he still so angry?"


    Ye Yuwei looks at Murphy and wants to say that the person who ran away last night seems to be her.


    "By the way, isn''t Wenshan here?" Can''t you look around and see Wenshan, so you can''t help asking.


    "In my room, my brother and Gu JieXi are still working on scripts. They are going to start shooting in a few years'' time. Gu JieXi is critical and has changed a script dozens of times. I think my brother should regret selling this script to Gu JieXi now." When ye Yuwei thought of the script they had changed over and over again, she felt sorry for Wenshan and them.


    Ye Yuwei went to the room with Murphy after talking to the mother.


    "By the way, what happened when you said assistant Wen had a relationship with the Ding family?" Could it be that he asked quietly, as if he just asked casually.

 Chapter 1737

    "Oh, that''s why Ding yueka and Wenshan had the same birthmark as Wenshan before. So at first they thought Ding yueka was Wenshan''s child. Who knows that there was parallel space in the middle, but it also proves that Wenshan and Ding Junqi are related by blood."


    Ding Yuejia and Wen Shan have the same birthmark, just as she also has that birthmark.


    Ding Yuejia is a child. He doesn''t count. What about Wenshan?


    "You have a birthmark, too." Ye Yuwei pressed the elevator, looked back at Murphy and said.


    Do you look at Ye Yuwei like a monster, "how do you know I have a birthmark, you pervert peeping at me?"


    Ye Yuwei rolled a white eye directly to her, "if I didn''t see it, what you saw when you were injured was brother Qian. Do you want brother Qian to change your clothes for you?"


    "Hey, it''s hard for a girl to roll her eyes, OK?" Did you push Ye Yuwei into the elevator, "go to the hot spring tonight, call shangwenshan."


    Ye Yuwei was pushed in by Murphy and said, "but why does Ding Yuejia like you so much? As far as I know, he doesn''t like even Wenshan. "


    Because she could be an aunt.


    "I look good." Could it be that she had the cheek to say, or that she had no cheek at all.


    Ye Yuwei made a vomit expression directly at her.


    "You just put them down there?"


    "The security guards of the whole community treat them as treasures. What am I afraid of?" Ye Yuwei''s words are true, because they are Gu juixi''s children, and all these people are comrades in arms.


    "Is your man a pervert? A resort is so militarized. Is he sick?" When you think of those security guards, do you really think Gu JieXi is a pervert.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t answer this question. It''s not just the security of the resort. Gu juixi''s next plan is to hand over the property work of all the properties of Gu''s group to veterans.


    This is the only thing he can do for his comrades in arms.


    When they return to Ye Yuwei''s room, Gu JieXi and they are still discussing the plot. After ye Yuwei goes in, Wenshan directly gets up and hugs her, "ah - help, I can''t understand what Gu said. I suspect that what I went to college is fake."


    Gu juixi looked up and gave Wenshan an ice skate eye.


    Ye Yuwei pats Wenshan on the back with sympathy. Not to mention her, even she can''t understand Gu juixi''s professional knowledge most of the time.


    "He''s abnormal. It''s normal if you don''t understand him." Could it be that he went directly to the sofa opposite Gu juixi.


    Gu juixi leaned on the opposite sofa and looked at the woman with deep eyes.


    Could it be that she was smiling. Gu looked up and down at her. Her whole body was clean, even her shoes were clean, so she must have never been to any unclean place.


    She also has the smell of hotel disinfectant and fragrance, so she stayed in the hotel last night.


    Could it be that Gu juixi was so generous that he was calm in his eyes and eyebrows.


    When Nalan Chunbo sees Ye Yuwei and Murphy coming, he knows that today''s work may come to an end.


    "I''ll go out with Shanshan and talk to you." Nalan Chunbo said and put away the script.


    Wenshan heard this sentence from Nalan Chunbo, and she already wanted to leave, OK?

 Chapter 1738

    Gu juixi didn''t speak. Nalan Chunbo thought he agreed.


    In particular, his little girl has always wanted to leave. There is just a reason. Of course, he wants to take her with him.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu juixi asked rudely, "as far as I know, Qian Yikun didn''t come."


    Could it be that he leaned back in his chair and folded his legs together, "why don''t I come for free? After all, my account is monitored now. I have no money. "


    Ye Yuwei poured water slightly, holding a cup and sitting beside Gu juixi, "is it so miserable?"


    "Yes, it''s very miserable, so do you want to support me?" Murphy said and winked at Ye Yuwei.


    Gu said with a sneer, "someone is trying to support you. Go to find him."


    Don''t you lean lazily on the sofa, "don''t you want me? So let''s just say, "do you want to support me or not?"


    "No Gu JieXi solved the problem in one word.


    Ye Yuwei


    Just now, when these two people looked at each other, it was not this look. Why did they change now?


    "Even if I want to support you, some people may not agree, or I''ll call brother Qian and tell him you''re here?" Ye Yuwei thinks that when she comes, she is actually saying in disguise that she wants to make up with Qian Yikun.


    But now it''s Qian Yikun who can''t find a reason to come. Why are these two so awkward?


    "Tell him what? People like to come or not. " Murphy''s mouth is not right.


    At the moment, Qian Yikun is interrogating slippers.


    Slippers still do not open their mouth, do not admit the attitude.


    Qian Yikun leaned on the stool and spent time with him. No one spoke to him.


    The vice captain thinks this scene is a bit magical, and his team leader is more calm than ever.


    Qian Yikun took a sip of tea from his cup, and then slowly put it down.


    The vice captain finally chose to urinate because he couldn''t stand the atmosphere. For a moment, there were only two people left in the interrogation room.


    The sound of the glass cup crashing against the wooden tabletop is much stronger.


    At least it sounds much stronger than the crispness on the glass tabletop.


    However, this kind of strength does not give people a sense of peace of mind, but stimulates a tense atmosphere.


    "Let''s talk about Murphy." Qian Yikun broke the silence.


    Slippers finally looked up, but with fierce eyes: "if I have a chance to go out, I will kill that cheap woman."


    It seems that Qian Yikun''s forehead frowned because of the three words of cheap woman, but he still looked at the slippers quietly, "let me guess, you are an orphan adopted by tiger."


    Slippers eyes red, staring at Qian Yikun, "you compared to him, are not good."


    Qian Yikun kept leaning on the back of his chair. "Tigger''s men are all orphans."


    It''s not a question, it''s an affirmation.


    "Tigger is more human than you hypocrites," he said


    "Tigger has adopted many orphans. He takes you away and gives you food and drink when you are in the most miserable situation. So you can work for him. This is the main reason why people around Tigger have been so sincere for so many years." Qian Yikun continued.


    Slippers hands on the table, staring at Qian Yikun, as if this can keep him alive.

 Chapter 1739

    "Maybe that woman is a vampire. You two are really made for each other." Slippers a word of the mouth said, voice obviously with a satirical smile.


    "Thank you." Qian Yikun said calmly, as if thanking him for saying that he and Murphy were made for each other. "So sincerely, you want to finish Tigger''s last business."


    Qian Yikun finished, slippers did not speak.


    Qian Yikun got up and pressed his hands on the table. "Boy, you will never know how insidious human nature can be. What you insist on now will become the biggest joke in the near future."


    Qian Yikun said, and directly turned to leave here.


    Slippers are still red eyes watching Qian Yikun leave, just don''t understand what Qian Yikun means.


    Qian Yikun left the interrogation room and went back to his office. He reached out and picked up the mobile phone on the desk. Except for the news that his parents told him that he had arrived, there was no news any more. The woman left very simply.


    After thinking about it, Qian Yikun called his parents and asked about their situation.


    It was the money mother who answered the phone. She heard her son''s voice and said, "what are you worried about us doing? You''re busy. You have to be here with us. "


    No no?


    "Mom, did you go to the resort?" Qian Yikun asked with confirmation.


    "Of course, I''m here. I''m playing chess with your father right now. If you''re busy, you''ll be busy. If you have more cases in the police recently, don''t come here. That''s all. I''ll go to see them play chess." Qian Yikun listened to the beep inside the phone, so he was hung up by his own mother?


    And did you go to the resort?


    The woman went to the resort by herself?


    Qian Yikun is not sure what he wants to do?


    "Team Qian, what should we do now? It may be getting closer and closer to the trading time. The man''s mouth is like a diamond lock. " The vice captain pushed the door in and asked in a deep voice.


    Qian Yikun still turned his mobile phone in his hand, "don''t pry his mouth, I have plenty of ways." Qian Yikun said, put away his mobile phone, and then said: "I''m taking the new year''s Day holiday. I''ll talk about it when I come back."


    "Ah, team Qian." The vice captain opened his mouth and cried, when he came here today, didn''t he say that he would not take a holiday? Why did you take a vacation all of a sudden?


    Qian Yikun drove to the resort, thinking all the way about the reason why he suddenly made a friendly gesture?


    But going to the resort is definitely not an impulsive decision. After all, the answer to this case is still in Murphy''s hands.


    At least he has to find out before he can be found out by others.


    Otherwise, he would lose the chance to get rid of her.


    In the evening, ye Yuwei invites Wenshan and Murphy to take a hot spring bath. Gu juixi wanted to take a mandarin duck bath with Ye Yuwei, but he was resolutely rejected by Ye Yuwei. So at this moment, Gu juixi and his son are in the hot spring, big eyes to small eyes, how to see and dislike each other.


    The hot springs are basically separated. Three or five people can share a room. Ye Yuwei, Wen Shan and Mo Fei choose a larger one with hot springs, fruit tables and red wine.


    Are you accompanying Qian''s parents later? Wenshan is wearing a bikini and lying in the hot spring. Her skin is pink. She is lazy and lovely.

 Chapter 1740

    Ye Yuwei is sitting by the hot spring drinking juice and looking at someone, "it''s time to take a picture and show it to my brother."


    Wenshan snorted, "it''s like what your brother hasn''t seen."


    Ye Yuwei tut tut a, "now this words can say out, really is a little girl, O, no, little woman."


    "Ah --" Wen Shan called with a bashful voice, "you''ve learned badly from elder brother Gu."


    Wenshan is fighting with Ye Yuwei. Has she come in wrapped in a bathrobe.


    Wenshan looked at the woman who came, "you pack so tightly, do a sauna."


    Could it be that he took off his bathrobe, which was a one-piece swimsuit. In a word, it was very conservative, at least his hips were completely wrapped.


    Ye Yuwei


    Wen Shan


    Didn''t you go directly into the water and reach for the fruit from ye Yuwei, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen such a beautiful woman?"


    Wenshan looks down at her swimsuit, and then at Ye Yuwei and Murphy. She thinks she''s at a loss.


    Ye Yuwei smiles gracefully because Gu juixi doesn''t let her wear a bathing suit, so she wears a beach skirt.


    Wenshan was so sad and angry that they were just cheating. Wenshan came out of the water and said, "I don''t want to play with you. You are too much."


    Ye Yuwei slightly raises eyebrows and looks at Wenshan. After she comes out, she directly wraps up her bath towel and leaves.


    It was as like as two peas of the birthmark of the rump buttocks.


    Wenshan went to find her Nalan dad. As for the end of looking for her Nalan dad like this, it''s basically conceivable.


    "Is it the same as yours?" Ye Yuwei sat on the bank and asked.


    It''s the same.


    "But are you going to the seaside? Dress like this. "


    If it was successful, ye asked her to forget her last question, and make complaints about Gu Juexi''s abnormal behavior.


    Could it be that I listened with a smile, but I was thinking about another thing in my mind.


    When the hot spring is almost finished, ye Yuwei gets up and takes the bathrobe. "I don''t know why you want to interrupt me, but I still choose to believe you." Ye Yuwei said, directly turned away from the hot spring.


    Is it true that ye Yuwei is a smart woman who lies in the hot spring and looks at her back when she leaves? She is so smart that she can see a person clearly at any time and any place, and even knows whether to tear it down or hint.


    If ye Yuwei really let her down, I''m afraid it''s also a sin.


    "Leave don''t come back, in case I --" Murphy''s two words have not said, then feel the wrong son, she looked back, see is wearing a suit of men come in.


    For Qian Yikun''s appearance, isn''t she shocked? It seems that she is sure that he will come, so she continues to lie beside the hot spring pool. What she hears is the sound of knowing Suo Suo. She knows what he is doing without looking back.


    Sure enough, a moment later, the man in the water has been attached to her back, arm around her body directly fell on her waist, "what if you?"


    The man opens his mouth, and his sexy voice rings in her ear.


    Is the body unconsciously soft, do not know is by this hot spring bubble, or because of the man''s foul voice.

 Chapter 1741

    Could it be that he turned back and kisses Qian Yikun directly on his lips.


    All this broke out a little fast, but it was taken for granted.


    When ye Yuwei returns to the hotel room, Xixi still sleeps like a pig and can''t wake up.


    Gu juixi came back with Ye Xicheng asleep in his arms. Ye Yuwei didn''t expect that Gu juixi really took Ye Xicheng to the hot spring. After all, he always took it as his duty to dislike his son.


    "I just saw brother Qian coming." Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi putting down Ye Xicheng and turns to help Ye Xicheng get his pajamas to change them.


    "He has recently come across a big case, and is waiting for him to solve it." Gu said and lay down on the bed.


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment and looks at Gu juixi with inconceivable eyes: "do you mean brother Qian is using it?"


    "What''s the matter, do you mind?" Gu juixi said with a smile, "I tell you, no emotion can be pure, especially Qian Yikun and Mo Fei."


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t like to hear this. Does she still feel that all the men in the world are the same as him?


    "Yes, as like as two peas, I have confirmed today that the birthmark of Wen Shan is exactly the same as that of the birthmark. Do you not wonder?"


    Gu juixi pressed his hands under his neck and looked at the ceiling all the time. He didn''t have a big reaction.


    Ye Yuwei helps Ye Xicheng change clothes, then looks at Gu JieXi, takes Ye Xicheng''s bathrobe and hits him directly: "you don''t feel for me, do you? It''s so cold to me now. "


    Gu juixi reached for the bathrobe and pulled Ye Yuwei directly to himself, then turned over and pressed him, "I don''t feel you, try?"


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei put her hand around his neck and said, "what are you planning?"


    "Nothing." Gu juixi said, kissing Ye Yuwei on the lips, "I have any good plans, but I still say that, don''t have too much hope for Murphy, the outcome may not be as you wish."


    The more Gu juixi said that, the more worried Ye Yuwei was. In particular, his half talking attitude was really irritating.


    Ye Yuwei is now more sure that Gu juixi knows everything, so he doesn''t plan to do anything, because he can control the whole situation.


    "What I hate most is the way you know everything." Ye Yuwei said in a stuffy voice, there is a feeling that everyone is guessing, but Gu juixi has controlled everything.


    "You''re not used to it yet?" Gu said he was shocked.


    Ye Yuwei


    It''s worse than not talking.


    The night is cool. After twelve o''clock, it''s the last day of the year.


    It means that the wedding is getting closer.


    There is no light in the room. Is it Qian Yikun who has fallen asleep.


    Qian Yikun looks at the woman in his arms, kisses her on the shoulder, and bites her intentionally. Is it a reflex counterattack that Qian Yikun holds his hand directly.


    Do you wake up, look at the man with a smile in front of you, angry from the heart: "are you sick?"


    I bite her when I don''t sleep in the middle of the night!


    Or really bite!


    Qian Yikun held her, gently pinched her on the back of her hand, and then said in a low voice: "the new year is about to start, don''t you have any ideas?"


    "You wish to die early, don''t you?" Don''t you laugh, shoulder pain let her have no good temper.

 Chapter 1742

    For this answer, Qian Yikun is not surprised. After all, this is in line with Murphy''s character.


    "Yuwei said you went to pick the wedding dress later?" Qian Yikun asked.


    I don''t want to answer.


    But Qian Yikun is obviously reluctant. He nibbles on her shoulder until he gets bored with it. He turns back and stares at him. "What are you doing? Go out without sleep."


    It''s scary to be angry, but in view of the beauty in the eyes of his lover, Qian Yikun feels cute.


    "Don''t like the one I chose?" Qian Yikun knew that he was not worried.


    Could it be that he said, "before I wanted to choose by myself, but now I don''t want to. Thank you."


    "I''ll accompany you to choose the day after tomorrow. The wedding is almost ready." Qian Yikun has a good temper, which is quite different from yesterday afternoon.


    It''s just that Qian Yikun''s reaction makes him jealous that the man is taking the wrong medicine or the wrong medicine.


    "Qian Yikun, are you not ill?" Can''t help but roll your eyes.


    This time, Qian Yikun closed his eyes, put his arm around her, stretched out his hand and tightened the quilt for her: "sleep, I know a good place here, but Gu juixi doesn''t know."


    Could it be that


    "After all, this was my territory before, so he really didn''t know. He will take you tomorrow." Qian Yikun said, leaving a kiss on her face again.


    "Where did Gu juixi not know?" Is it because of this sentence that the spirit of "how do you know that pervert Gu juixi doesn''t know?"


    "Go to sleep. I''ll take you tomorrow."


    Could it be that


    Uncle, just when she was about to go to bed, this man didn''t let her sleep, now she is asleep?


    Has he been thinking about the mysterious place he said? If Gu doesn''t even know it, does it mean that she can¡ª¡ª


    However, did you look back at Qian Yikun and feel uneasy.


    Why did Qian Yikun tell her about it?


    Qian Yikun fell asleep, but he couldn''t.


    She has been waiting for dawn, waiting to see Qian Yikun and the mysterious place she said.


    It''s just dawn. In order not to be so eager, Qian Yikun didn''t wake up at the first time. Instead, he closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    After Murphy closed his eyes, Qian Yikun opened his eyes, only with the profundity that only he knew.


    There are only four parents at breakfast, and ye Xicheng and Xi Xi, who are packed and thrown out by their own father, are sitting next to their grandmother eating.


    "Young people are usually busy with their work. It''s hard for them to have a rest. It''s also normal for them to sleep more." Qian''s mother doesn''t know about Qian Yikun''s return, so it''s for Wen Jie. She''s afraid that Wen Jie is embarrassed because her son hasn''t got up yet.


    Gu Tianmu said, he didn''t think his son was very busy at work.


    Wen Jie ignores Gu Tianmu. What''s the relationship between them now? It''s probably like this. This man will follow him if he wants. People have said that they are for his granddaughter.


    Qian Yikun and Murphy are the first to get up. When they get into the elevator, Qian Yikun goes to hold Murphy''s hand and is directly thrown away by her. Qian Yikun grabs it again.


    Looking back at him, Qian Yikun directly laughed out his big white teeth.

 Chapter 1743

    Could it be that when did this man become so unorthodox, the one he used to be?


    Qian Yikun forced her hand to go out. The restaurant was on the second floor. They took the elevator to the first floor, but they didn''t meet their parents.


    "Would you like breakfast?" Qian Yikun asked.


    Could it be that he shook his hand and said, "which of your actions indicates that you want to eat breakfast?"


    "That''s not eating." Qian Yikun said, directly pulling Murphy out of the door, and then pushing her into the car.


    Qian Yikun took Murphy out to other places. Just above the resort, it was a natural lake and the main source of hot spring water.


    Could it be that


    How could Gu juixi not know about this place? He''s not blind!


    However, Qian Yikun did not stop and continued to walk backward after he arrived here with Murphy.


    Because before the snow, the mountain is still with no melting snow, step on it will make a creaking sound.


    Over the hot spring, is a piece of undeveloped mountain, but also higher than the altitude of hot spring.


    Do you doubt that Qian Yikun would have come to this place when he was free before, so he found this place.


    "Kill and throw the body?" Did you pick your eyebrows and ask.


    Qian Yikun glanced back at her, then said: "kill you, I will marry a ghost?"


    Don''t you want to say that if you don''t kill me, you won''t get married.


    After walking for more than half an hour, Qian Yikun finally slowed down his pace.


    It''s just the jungle, nothing else.


    Could it be that


    Qian Yikun let go of Murphy''s hand and let her find a place to make a fire.


    Make a fire?


    Is this man serious?


    But after Qian Yikun assigned the task, he went to one side.


    Looking at Qian Yikun''s back like a madman, I think it''s time to find something to make a fire.


    It''s hard to make a fire. But don''t you stop looking around? You always feel that this place is not as simple as you see. Otherwise, is Qian Yikun just taking her to see this?


    But did he find anything strange after all, so why did he bring himself here?


    Could it be that Qian Yikun has come back with a hare and a pheasant in his hand.


    Could it be that


    "What are you doing? Let''s set the fire on fire. I''ll take care of it later and bake it. " Qian Yikun said, carrying the prey in his hand to do pre-treatment for them.


    Is it the mysterious world that pinches the waist with both hands and looks at the man who leaves? What did the man just say?


    Can we bake it later?


    He called himself here to roast pheasant?


    "Qian Yikun, you --"


    Qian Yikun heard Murphy''s voice and looked back at her, "what''s wrong with me? Why don''t you come out and brush the game? What do you think I asked you to come up for? If you don''t know about this place, you should be content. "


    Contented, she is contented, she is contented to want to kill Qian Yikun directly.


    Can this man be more shameless?


    After the pheasant and hare are roasted, Qian Yikun sits beside him and spins his stick.


    Could it be that sitting beside him, the breeze in the mountain is actually a little cold.


    "Qian Yikun, what are you doing?" Don''t you sit behind Qian Yikun and cover the wind with him.

 Chapter 1744

    Qian Yikun roasted wild flavor and said: "you know the nature of my work, it''s impossible to take you to a movie or a shopping mall, and you don''t like it. Now I have time to take you out to play game. I think you will like it more."


    Could it be that Qian Yikun still knows her, and if he takes him to see a movie, she will definitely dislike it.


    "So what do you mean?" Could it be that they still don''t buy it.


    Qian Yikun changed the direction of the stick and continued to bake it. "Yuwei always hates that Gu juixi didn''t take her for an appointment before she got married. I think I have to accept this lesson and I can''t give you a reason."


    So what he means is, this is - dating?


    Could it be that her mood was suddenly a little strange, which had existed for a long time, and she didn''t want to go deep into it.


    Qian Yikun clearly knows what she is close to him for. Although she has love, it is not because of love.


    "What are you looking at? Hungry? " Qian Yikun said with a smile, "it will be OK in a moment. You can go there and have a look. The environment here is also good. I came here several times when I built the resort."


    Didn''t she refuse Qian Yikun''s suggestion, so she nodded decisively. Just as she got up, she was held by Qian Yikun''s wrist. "I said you are a woman. I said you would go, would you? Shouldn''t you accompany me at this time? "


    Could it be that


    Looking at a man with black lines.


    "I said Comrade Qian, I have found out that you are a real hypocrite. Do you mean nothing?" Don''t you say angrily, but the body is very honest to sit down beside him again.


    Qian Yikun is satisfied with her behavior, even the smile on her face is more obvious.


    Could it be that holding his chin to appreciate a new barbecue master, "Hey, if you are not a policeman in the future, you can go to open a restaurant." She had a meal made by Qian Yikun. It was delicious.


    Qian Yikun seriously thought about this proposal, "you are the boss."


    "No, I want to do finance. After all, I love money." Could it be a rebuttal.


    "Silly or not, the landlady is in charge of money." Qian Yikun opened his mouth with a smile, with endless indulgence.


    The mountain peak is still cold with cold air. Could it be that Qian Yikun''s arm is tightly held by him.


    Qian Yikun picks an eyebrow and looks at the girl leaning by his side.


    "Cold, windproof." Don''t you even open your eyes.


    Qian Yikun looks at the girl and just wants to say that what he wants to do is not just to block the wind for her, but to block the wind and rain for her life.


    When the wild pheasant is roasted, Qian Yikun takes down two chicken legs and hands them to Murphy. Murphy takes them and eats them happily.


    Two people silently eating, on the cold wind.


    Until the two chicken legs are all finished, Qian Yikun took a handkerchief to her, "tonight down the mountain, tomorrow to accompany you to see the wedding dress."


    Could it be that he nodded and agreed.


    "Qian Yikun, are you sure you want to marry me?" She thought about this question for a long time, but she thought it was very mysterious.


    Qian Yikun put out the fire, wrapped the hare in paper, and looked up at her after hearing Murphy''s question, "is all my publicity fake? There is no bride on the wedding day, I dig a hole for myself? "

 Chapter 1745

    "Qian Yikun, if you want to play the emotional card, I think you are not far away from success." Could it be that Aojiao went down the mountain directly over Qian Yikun.


    Qian Yikun picks an eyebrow and looks down at the wild rabbit in his hand. It seems that it is not in vain to bring her here to play the emotional card.


    After the two people went down the mountain, the tourists of the resort got up one after another to enjoy the scenery outside, and there were still groups of people going to the mountain to see the hot spring.


    Qian Yikun came back and gave the hare to the staff for them to deal with again.


    Could it be that she went ahead and planned to go back to sleep. She was still very tired when she was called up early in the morning.


    But when passing by the lobby, you can see the people who are talking to Qian Fu and Qian Mu, and Huang Jiaojiao, who is standing beside Qian Mu with her head drooping.


    It seems that this woman is really crazy.


    Could it be that her eyes turned and she didn''t intend to make trouble in the past, so she went straight to the elevator.


    "Feifei, come here." The money mother saw Murphy and said in a hurry.


    Could it be that


    Huang Jiaojiao that woman has seen herself not once or twice, but now she is crazy, should not recognize herself?


    Thinking about it, he turned around and looked at the money mother with a smile, "Auntie."


    Qian''s mother waved and held her wrist in the past. "This is the girl Yikun likes. Before that, Lao Qian and I didn''t know it, so we wanted to make up Jiaojiao. This is what Lao Qian and I did wrong."


    Qian''s mother is talking to Huang''s parents. Huang Jiaojiao suddenly looks up because she hears Qian Yikun''s name, but when she looks up, she sees Murphy.


    Huang Jiaojiao''s pupils suddenly became bigger, and even her facial expression became ferocious. "Ah, ghost --" Huang Jiaojiao cried, hiding directly behind her father and pointing at Murphy all the time.


    Could it be that his face was expressionless, but his mother''s face changed.


    "Jiaojiao, what are you talking about?" Huang Fu scolded in a deep voice that it was because of their daughter that they brought her out to relax. However, they did not expect that her daughter would be so excited when she saw Murphy.


    "Ghost, she''s a ghost, aunt Qian, she''s really a ghost." Huang Jiao Jiao ran to the money mother''s side excitedly again, shouting loudly.


    Qian''s mother''s face sank. "It seems that Jiao Jiao is really delirious. Mr. Huang, Mrs. Huang should take her in earlier."


    As soon as Mrs. Huang''s face changed, she didn''t know whether it was the embarrassment of laughing or something. She quickly pulled her daughter back, "Jiaojiao, don''t talk."


    Don''t you smile at Huang Jiaojiao, who knows Huang Jiaojiao is crazy like rushed to Mo Fei.


    Could it be that before Qian Yikun moves back, Huang Jiaojiao''s crazy bite falls directly on Qian Yikun''s arm.


    Could it be that


    She can get away with it.


    Huang Jiaojiao because of fear, with enough strength, so this bite almost bite through Qian Yikun''s suit sleeve.


    Qian Yikun quietly let her bite, is not angry, her man how can let others treat like this, so is not the moment to hand, but Qian Yikun tightly clasped the wrist.


    Qian Yikun looks at Murphy and stares at him. Can this hypocrite stop being so hypocritical?


    Qian Yikun: you owe her that.


    Could it be that Yu Guang fell on his arm, and the woman was still tearing wildly, so her tense thoughts seemed to break the dike completely in the next second.

 Chapter 1746

    Crazy Huang Jiaojiao is pulled away by her father, she still keeps her eyes red and looks at the Murphy behind Qian Yikun.


    "Female ghost, female ghost ~" Huang Jiaojiao screamed.


    "Mr. Huang, what does that mean?" Qian Yikun said without changing his face.


    Huang''s father looked at Murphy strangely, but because of the Qian family''s face, he was not easy to say, "Jiaojiao now often gossips, please don''t mind."


    Qian''s father and mother are unhappy when they hear that their daughter-in-law to be is called a ghost, but Qian''s father doesn''t show it, but Qian''s mother clearly shows her unhappiness.


    Huang''s mother looked up at her husband with worry. Even if she had doubts in her heart, she didn''t dare to say anything, because the strength of her family was so different from that of the Qian family.


    "Mr. Huang, Mrs. Huang, in a few days we will have a wedding of Yikun and Feifei in our family. But if you look at Miss Huang, we won''t make trouble for you. Please come here."


    Money mother said so, proved money mother extremely unhappy.


    But Huang Jiaojiao just heard that Qian Yikun was going to get married. She ran to Qian Yikun and held his arm. "She''s a ghost. You can''t marry her. She''s a ghost."


    "Jiaojiao." Huang Mu angrily scolds a way, begin to regret oneself why should bring daughter to come here.


    Could it be that she was standing behind Qian Yikun and looking at Huang Jiaojiao with her lips hooked? This woman remembers clearly. She flashed a flashlight and she could see that the person that night was herself.


    "Mrs. Huang, I think she''s really sick. In this case, don''t let her come out to avoid hurting people." The more money mother said, the uglier her face became, and this made Mrs. Huang and Mr. Huang look even uglier.


    Is it true that Qian''s mother is really good to her.


    "Mom and Dad, I''ll take Fei back to my room first. It''s fun for Mr. Huang and Mrs. Huang to take Miss Huang, but I still hope that Mr. Huang and Mrs. Huang will take good care of Miss Huang as much as possible." Qian Yikun said without changing his face, and directly took Murphy to the elevator.


    Huang Jiaojiao''s eyes were red, and she looked like a ghost.


    Money mother is not happy, naturally will not stay, so directly with the money father left, under the Huang family embarrassed.


    Qian Yikun took Murphy into the elevator, then directly shook off her hand, Murphy pick eyebrow: "officer Qian, what is this for?"


    "I''m afraid that others will not know that you were the one that night." Qian Yikun growled.


    Could it be that she could remember what I looked like that night? She was also a talent, wasn''t she


    Qian Yikun looks at this unruly Murphy. He hates iron but not steel. He didn''t see Huang''s father''s eyes just now. It''s absolutely no accident that Huang''s father has come to this stage. Therefore, when Huang Jiaojiao is crazy about Murphy, he must have some doubts.


    "Besides, I didn''t appear in front of her on my own initiative. She came here herself." Murphy said with indifference that after the elevator was opened, he came out of the room directly.


    Qian Yikun followed up: "you should be careful about Mr. Huang these two days."


    Don''t you think so? You stop at the door of the room and look back at Qian Yikun, "why don''t you let me be careful of that daughter?"

 Chapter 1747

    Qian Yikun''s eyes are deep, and he looks at Qian Yikun with a smile.


    Qian Yikun was angry by her reaction. Sooner or later, the goods made him angry.


    How could he have a blind eye on such a leather and irritating goods?


    Don''t you like Qian Yikun''s picture of gnashing teeth and helpless to her most.


    Ye Yuwei came out of the room and saw two people looking at each other at the door.


    Ye Yuwei blinked, the first feeling is: ah, am I coming at a wrong time? The second feeling is: Gee, when did he come?


    Qian Yikun and Mo Fei look at Ye Yuwei at the same time. Ye Yuwei slams the door shut, just as if she hasn''t opened it.


    Could it be that


    Qian Yikun


    What did they do? What did this man do?


    After closing the door, ye Yuwei patted herself on her chest, scaring a baby to death.


    Gu juixi came out of the bathroom and saw Ye Yuwei standing at the door patting her chest. "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Yuwei pointed to the back, "brother Qian and Murphy are at the door, the atmosphere is a little embarrassed." That''s why she came back directly and subconsciously.


    Gu just asked casually. He was not interested in other people''s affairs. He didn''t even know how his wife was scared back by two people just standing at the door.


    "This is just the beginning of a good play." Gu juixi said, stretching out his hand to tidy his sleeves.


    Ye Yuwei blinked, "Gu Ye, I just want to have a good new year''s day."


    "Well, we''re just going to the theatre. I promise you''ll have a good time this new year''s day." Gu juexi went to the door and took his wife out.


    The door had been empty for a long time, and the poor man had gone back to his room.


    After Gu juexi came out, she looked back at her daughter-in-law. Ye Yuwei stood up straight and passed by Gu juexi with an embarrassed and polite smile.


    Gu juixi chuckled, and the second wife was much happier.


    Gu juexi follows Ye Yuwei, but just after two steps, the mobile phone in his pocket rings suddenly. Gu juexi takes out his mobile phone, but he is still walking. The people on the other side of the phone don''t know what to say, so Gu juexi stops.


    Ye Yuwei was talking to him. When she got into the elevator, she looked back at the man standing not far away with a cold face. Before the elevator was closed, she pressed the key to open the door.


    "Are you sure?" Gu juixi''s face was very ugly. Compared with just now, he was no longer cold.


    "I see. From now on, you have people monitor all the places that leave B city."


    Ye Yuwei got out of the elevator, and the door closed again soon.


    "Don''t contact Qian Yikun. He is a policeman. All you have to do is assist. These people and goods must not leave B city."


    Ye Yuwei looked at Gu juixi hanging up the phone and couldn''t help asking, "is something wrong again?"


    Gu juexi threw his mobile phone into his pocket, and then took Ye Yuwei into the elevator, "things are a little tricky, I still said that, don''t have too much fantasy about you."


    Ye Yuwei is uneasy. It must be more than a crime case passing by city B that can make Gu feel thorny.


    "So, does it really have anything to do with Murphy?" At this moment, even ye Yuwei is not sure. If it really has something to do with it, then she


    "It''s certain to have something to do with her. I can tell you clearly that if she didn''t have another secret, it would have killed her hundreds of times."

 Chapter 1748

    The Huang family did not leave until the end, and they still lived in the resort.


    When you are going to find Ye Yuwei, you meet Huang Fu in the corridor.


    At the moment, Huang''s father is not in front of the Qian family, but with a bit of arrogance.


    It was as like as two peas who passed straight through Huang''s father, but Huang''s father shouted at him, and the arrogant tone was identical to that of Huang Jiao Jiao.


    Don''t you look back at the man who is not as tall as her.


    "Miss Mo, take a step." Huang Fu ordered to speak.


    "Who are you?"


    "Miss Mo probably doesn''t know that there is monitoring outside our house." Huang''s father, looking at Murphy, turned and left, began to cry.


    Did she stop because of this sentence? She looked back at Huang Fu.


    "Miss Mo and I know exactly what my daughter saw that day." Huang Fu says, greedy tone shows completely.


    Could it be that he didn''t intend to realize his fear reaction.


    "And then?" Could it be that he asked with a sneer.


    Seeing this, Huang''s father took her as a girl who didn''t know the heaven and earth. "Do you think that if you drive my daughter crazy, you can get married to Qian''s family?"


    Could it be that he leaned against the corner and looked at this crazy old man with his hands around his chest, "I''m really going to marry into the money family now."


    "Miss Mo, your parents may not have taught you, so why don''t I teach you well today, what''s shameful." Huang''s father relies on the old to sell his old, and there is no lack of abusive meaning to Murphy in his words.


    Parents are the explosion point of Murphy, so Murphy stands straight after hearing this sentence.


    "If Qian Dong knew what you had done, do you think he would let you marry into Qian''s family?"


    Could it be that her face was full of cold breath, and she came to Huang Fu''s side. The cold breath of her whole body was enough to push Huang Fu back.


    Could it be that he raised his hand and grasped Huang Fu''s shoulder as if he could lift him up directly, "old man, my parents have never taught me how to be a man, but I can teach you how to be a man now."


    "Could it be that"


    Qian Yikun appeared in time before Murphy started.


    After hearing Qian Yikun''s voice, she cursed in a low voice. What Qian Yikun hates most is her violent handling of things, but she can''t change her way of doing things, so she left Huang Fu and ran away.


    Huang''s father is still shivering at the moment, and probably hasn''t recovered from the fear of being picked up by a little girl with a collar.


    But after Murphy left, Huang Fu shook his body for a moment, pretended to be calm and said, "you should think about this marriage affair, my dear nephew. Such a woman is just a tigress, and she is still..."


    "I understand the kindness of president Huang, but it''s my own business to get married." Qian Yikun didn''t catch up, but stayed to deal with Huang Fu.


    "Good nephew, I''m doing it for you. Your father and I have been friends for decades, so my uncle will never harm you." Huang''s father is serious, but only he knows what he thinks in his heart. "That woman just now is really not a good person. I have evidence in my hand that she has done harm to us. As long as I hand in the evidence, do you think..."


    Qian Yikun quietly listened to Huang Fu, "what do I think? Mr. Huang, if you have something to say, why beat around the Bush here? "


    The tourists of this meeting are all below, but there is no one here. Qian Yikun gave him a chance.

 Chapter 1749

    Huang''s father listened to Qian Yikun''s words, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    Qian Yikun was clear about the light in his eyes.


    "My daughter has already been like this, and I don''t want to make things too ugly. Originally, I knew she was too headstrong in my daughter''s affairs, but now it seems that my daughter has become like this because of the woman just now."


    Qian Yikun quietly waited for him to finish his next words.


    "My nephew, you are mainly responsible for my daughter''s madness if you don''t talk in secret." The more Huang Fu said, the more excited he was. It was obvious that his daughter''s madness was directly related to her.


    Qian Yikun''s expression has finally changed, "why does Ling Qianjin become crazy? I think Mr. Huang should go to ask if Ling Qianjin has done anything shameful. If there is evidence, Mr. Huang can bring it out. But when he says that let me marry Ling Qianjin, I think for your face, you''d better not say it." Qian Yikun holds the facial expression, directly blocked the words that Huang Fu wants to say behind.


    Huang''s father is not a fool. He said so much, but he wanted to continue to marry Qian''s family. Before his daughter did that, he had no face to mention it to Qian''s family. But now, just now, he finally found a reason.


    One can not only let his daughter get married, but also let himself get involved with the money family, killing two birds with one stone.


    The abacus is loud, but it depends on whether he is willing or not.


    Huang Fu was told by Qian Yikun that he was beaten in the face.


    And it''s still loud.


    "You, you --"


    "That''s what Huang always says. Then Mr. Huang can go without saying. You Huang''s family have done a good job in this ability of gossiping Qian Yikun said mercilessly, anyway, this kind of person is not worthy of mercy.


    Huang Fu''s face turned red and he watched Qian Yikun leave here, but he had nothing to do.


    In the morning, there are burnt ashes in the place where the game has been roasted. Can you look back carefully all the way and find no one following.


    After whistling and waiting for a while, a man came out from behind the big tree.


    The man was sitting in a wheelchair with a thick blanket over his knee. Behind him, a young girl who was 17 or 18 years old pushed the wheelchair for him.


    The huge sunglasses covered his face, but the gentle smile made people think that this man would be a gentle person.


    In the past, she slowly squatted down and leaned on the man''s legs. Now she is like a child, completely free of her anger.


    The man''s slender white fingers fell on the back of her head, gently stroking.


    "Qian Yikun has been doubting me, and ye Cong is also checking Mo Tian." Murphy said in a low voice, "and they''re going to do it on the fifth. I don''t think slippers know what Tigger''s business is?"


    "Of course he doesn''t know." The man said, looking up at Murphy, "and he doesn''t need to know."


    "That bastard." Cried Murphy, gnashing his teeth.


    The corner of the man''s lip was hooked up again. "I thought you would give up the way to marry him."


    "Since he doubts me, let his doubts come true." Could it be that he was indignant and obviously angry.


    The girl behind the man pursed her mouth and secretly laughed. Could it be that she looked up at her discontentedly and tried not to smile.

 Chapter 1750

    It''s very cold on the mountain, and Moqi is not in good health, so he just wants to talk about the current situation and let them go back quickly.


    "At present, the most likely time for them to start is on Qian Yikun''s wedding day. I haven''t found the second batch of goods yet, but there are only a few ways for them to leave B city." Murphy said, took out his mobile phone to see, "this is the map I found from Qian Yikun''s mobile phone."


    Is not finish saying, Mo Qi took the action of mobile phone to pause for a while, "is he in the mobile phone?"


    After Mo Qi asked, did it seem that he had just reflected that such an important thing, how could Qian Yikun put it in his mobile phone?


    Cold wind blowing in her hand holding the mobile phone, piercing cold.


    Mozi did not pick up the phone, but took back his hand, "Feifei, what happened to you recently? Why else would you make such a mistake? "


    It''s not blame, so the tone is concerned.


    For him, in addition to the task, more important is Murphy.


    Murphy held his cell phone tightly, "I''ll go back to him."


    "No, No." Mozi reached out and took Murphy''s hand, holding the people who were surrounded by anger.


    If there is a level of anger, then now for Murphy, that is the top.


    So Qian Yikun came to her yesterday and put his mobile phone on the table. It''s very good. That man is really good.


    Even if it''s time to pit her, it doesn''t blink.


    "Feifei, tell me first, what happened to you recently?" Mozi worried about opening his mouth, which shows how familiar he is with Murphy.


    Murphy slightly drooped his eyes, "I may have found my family, they are now very good."


    With that, Moqi and the little girl who had been holding the wheelchair behind her face changed a little, especially Moqi, "what do you want to do with them?"


    "No Murphy suddenly said, again around to Mozi in front.


    "No, they abandoned us. Is it necessary to go to those people?" Mozi once again shook off Murphy''s hand, the whole person out of anger.


    Even the little girl behind her is indignant. She can only stare at Murphy with her red eyes because she can''t speak. She was abandoned by her parents because she was dumb.


    If you look at the two people in front of you, they are all your relatives. What''s the feeling of being misunderstood by your relatives? For you, it''s more worrying than being framed by Qian Yikun.


    "No, Mo Tian cheated us." Murphy held Mozi''s hand tightly and prevented him from shaking off his hand again. "It was mo Tian who cheated us."


    Murphy''s voice floated in the air in the cold wind, for a long time did not disperse.


    After the call, Mozi and the little girl calm down.


    "I found my parents, not because they lost me, they have been looking for me, it''s Mo Tian who cheated us, it''s his parents who lost us, it''s because he wants us to despair." Calm down, Murphy told Moqi all the things that he met Mrs. Ding.


    But during this period, the girl''s eyes behind her became more and more dim. She knew that her parents must have lost her.


    Murphy''s voice fell, only the echo in the wind still reverberated.


    No one is talking, Moqi tightly holding his wheelchair, just become red eyes are still red.

 Chapter 1751

    "Girl, let''s go." For a long time, Mozi finally spoke.


    Could it be that he suddenly raised his head, with incredible shock in his big eyes, quickly stopped in front of them, and just gasped in his chest.


    "What do you mean?" Murphy pressed his hands on both sides of his wheelchair and glared at him with the same red eyes.


    Mo Qi slowly put away his red eyes and looked at Mo Fei with the same gentleness as he had at first. "Feifei, since you have found your family, then come back to them. I will --"


    "What would you do? Would you? You don''t want me, do you? " Could it be that the sharp voice broke his words, "what did I not go to think with them? It''s not for you, it''s not for us -- "


    Could it be that before the action ended, Qian Yikun was not far away.


    The man standing at the tuyere was dressed in a black windbreaker and put his hands in his pockets.


    For a moment, she didn''t even dare to look directly into Qian Yikun''s eyes, because from Qian Yikun''s eyes, what she saw was despair.


    This kind of desperation is totally different from the mood when they quarreled before.


    Qian Yikun is completely desperate for her this time.


    She knew and understood.


    But this kind of knowing, this kind of understanding let her realize what is called the pain of tearing heart and splitting lung.


    Seeing that Mofei stopped suddenly, Moqi looked back and saw Qian Yikun standing not far away.


    Qian Yikun has been setting up a set since he came here last night. Since he knew that Murphy was here, he was setting up a set, because he wanted to see who the man behind Murphy was.


    For a quarter of an hour, he really hoped that it was because of him that he came here to accompany his parents.


    Even if it is extravagant hope, he also wants to go to extravagant hope.


    But in the end, he heard the words that made him despair.


    "Qian Yikun." Could it be that he would not even dare to call his name out in a low voice.


    When Mo Fei thought that Qian Yikun would turn around and leave, Qian Yikun strode over and held Mo Fei''s wrist directly. "You''ve been out for too long. Mom is looking for you."


    Because of Qian Yikun''s great strength, she took a step forward. This is something that will never happen to her. But today, she has no ability to resist.


    Qian Yikun didn''t even take a look at Mo Qi. He directly pulled Mo Fei away from here.


    Moqi looks at the woman who has been slipping at her feet and is about to fall by Qian Yikun. The corners of her mouth are involuntarily hooked up. Do you really want to resist? How can you be so clamped down.


    The girl turned to the front of the wheelchair and gesticulated with her hand: why can''t she tell him something, if he really likes Feifei?


    Mozi reached out to hold the girl''s hand, "we people, between life and death, must have her own consideration."


    The girl shook her head, took out her hand and continued to draw: I don''t understand. If you love someone, don''t you want to go through fire and water for that person?


    Mozi took back his distant eyes. "He''s a policeman. We can never see the light."


    The girl drooped her eyes, and the tip of her nose was slightly sour. When Moqi''s hand held her wrist, tears fell on the back of Moqi''s hand.


    Moqi was shocked, "girl, do you want to find your parents?"


    The girl quickly raised her head and shook her head, as if she was afraid that what Mozi said was true.

 Chapter 1752

    She hastened with her hand: I will not go, I will always accompany you.


    Mozi smiles, gently.


    Was Qian Yikun pulled back to the resort? There were no parents waiting for them.


    Back to the room, Qian Yikun directly throws Murphy on the bed. Before he resists, he is already under the pressure of Qian Yikun.


    "Is it true that you are willing to sacrifice for a man, and even you can betray yourself?" Qian Yikun''s eyes are about to crack. At this moment, he only feels that he is a fool, a fool who is used by women from the beginning to the end.


    Don''t you understand his meaning, struggling she can only lock Qian Yikun with eyes: "you let me go."


    "Don''t you think I''m good to you?" Qian Yikun suddenly opened his mouth and bit on Mofei''s neck, "is your heart diamond? Does it not hurt? "


    Qian Yikun almost broke her neck. She held the quilt tightly in her hands. No matter what, she didn''t let herself make a sound.


    She knows that he is good to her.


    But there are some things that can''t be solved with the word "good".


    "Qian Yikun, you didn''t show mercy when you calculated me." Could it be that she was forced to be cruel? Only when she was cruel, she could not be sad.


    Qian Yikun listened to her and stopped biting her. He raised his upper body and looked at the woman under him.


    Qian Yikun suddenly laughed. How did the twisted feelings between them come from?


    "Do you have me in your heart?" Qian Yikun suddenly asked.


    "And you? In your heart, I''m a murderous devil. You want me just for your vanity, don''t you? Hypocrites. "


    The more they said, the more hurt they were. They would not let each other go.


    "Did the man know that you would climb into my bed for him?" It''s an indisputable fact that jealousy distorts people, no matter who it is.


    Could it be that he raised his hand, but was pressed hard by Qian Yikun, "how, when it comes to your sad things?"


    Could it be that her ironic smile is getting stronger and stronger, so strong that people think that she will suddenly burst out and strangle the man on her body.


    "We people in the Jianghu don''t care about this, and you don''t know how to do it in bed." before you finish your words, Qian Yikun''s lips have been torn and bitten.


    Qian Yikun''s fury is much stronger than she expected, so she can''t get away with it.


    police station.


    The coming and going police are busy with their own affairs. The baby''s cry comes from the door of the police station, which makes everyone stop their work.


    "What sound?" Policeman a asks curiously.


    The policewoman put down her papers and ran out.


    "Vice team, vice team --" the policewoman yelled outside, and all the policemen inside ran out.


    At the door of the police station were three baby babies lying in the snow crying loudly.


    The vice captain immediately had the child picked up and looked around.


    "Vice team, it''s Naihe bridge." Police officer a picked up the swaddling note of the middle child and said.


    Naihe bridge is a very magical existence. They have never seen it and no one knows it. But in recent years, they always put babies in front of their police station. Some of them have never reported a case, while others have reported a case.


    The Deputy captain looked down at the three babies who had stopped crying after being picked up by the police, "go to check the recently reported case of baby loss, just as before, keep quiet."


    This is the rule of naiho bridge. They help to find the children, but they never show up. The only requirement for the police is confidentiality.

 Chapter 1753

    It''s been passed down from ten years ago to now. The vice captain has been working in the police station for 12 years. He was the first person to contact Naihe bridge.


    So he is very clear about the habits and purpose of Naihe bridge.


    "Xiao Liu, tell the captain to come back." The vice captain said, after thinking about it, he decided to make the call himself, so he waved Xiao Liu in first.


    When Qian Yikun''s phone rings, their bedroom is already in a mess. There are deep or shallow traces on their bodies. It can be seen how fierce the war was just now.


    Qian Yikun reached for the mobile phone on the table, with a few bloodstained scratches on his arm, "hello --"


    "The Naihe bridge that you always want to know appears. As before, there are only children. The monitoring records around can''t see how the children appear at the door." The vice captain said on the phone.


    Because he knows that Qian Yikun has been waiting for the matter of Naihe bridge. This is what Qian Yikun told Qian Yikun when he arrived at their police station.


    At that time, he and Qian Yikun said that their Bureau was the police station that cracked the most cases of missing babies in B city because they had an expert to help, and that expert was Naihe bridge.


    Since then, Qian Yikun has been interested in Naihe bridge. Recently, there was a case of missing baby. But they haven''t found any information. Even in the past three months, even their parents have to give up.


    After all, this kind of thing is not as good as a homicide case. There is still evidence to be found. The person who takes away the child will leave almost no evidence, especially a baby.


    "There it is?" Qian Yikun lifted the quilt out of bed and put on his clothes.


    Can''t it be that the whole body aches and pains to see Qian Yikun leave, wish to directly kill that man alive.


    Qian Yikun went to the door and looked back at Mofei lying on the bed.


    Can it be that Qian Yikun looks back with a sneer and finally slams the door and leaves.


    They all need to be quiet now.


    Qian Yikun left. When he arrived at the front desk, he told the front desk to send some milk and cakes to his room in half an hour. "Milk should not be added with sugar, and cakes should not be sweet. You can just watch the rest."


    "Well, the money is always there." The front desk attendant is an employee who was left behind before. Before the reform of the resort, the president was Qian Yikun, so there was no mistake in calling Qian.


    "Hang the do not disturb sign when you come out. Don''t let anyone in to disturb her rest." Qian Yikun continued to explain, as if still not at ease in general, also want to say something, looking at the front desk little sister is seriously looking at him, "no, that''s all."


    "Money always walks slowly." The front desk lady said, bending slightly, and then sent their money away.


    "How do you call him Qian Zong?" Another front desk couldn''t help saying.


    "This is Mr. Qian. Before, the resort was owned by Mr. Qian, but it is said that director Nalan married Mr. Gu, so Mr. Qian gave Mr. Gu Xiwei resort by himself." The little sister at the front desk said in a low voice.


    Another little sister said that the world is a bit mysterious.


    "Then the person in his room he just told me would not be --"


    "When a person is not, director Nalan is Ye Yuwei, the wife of President Gu. If you say that, President Gu will hear it and expel you carefully." The front desk lady said and zipped her mouth.


    "Who is his room now? Look at the whole person and a baby in the room. I''m afraid others will neglect it. " The young lady elder sister does not give up the heart of open mouth to say.


    The front desk lady doesn''t know about this.

 Chapter 1754

    When Qian Yikun returned to the police station, the three children matched nearly 200 children born in the past six months. The vice captain still lamented that the degree of giving birth to children was terrible.


    "How''s it going?" Qian Yikun put down his car key and asked straight to the point. The three children have already eaten the milk powder they bought, but they are much quieter.


    "We are investigating one by one. What we fear most is that these children are taken away without birth certificate." The vice captain said, looking at the marks on his neck, tut tut twice, "it''s fierce enough. It''s all broken."


    Qian Yikun


    Maybe that woman''s mouth has this ability.


    Qian Yikun reached out and took the note from the vice captain, "he''s right, I know his words."


    Qian Yikun looked down, Naihe bridge three words simply decisive, visible write this word is a man.


    "Never found this man?"


    Man, he has a hunch that this is a man.


    "No, the number of times he appears is uncertain, and every time he puts the child down and leaves, what we can do is to help the child find his family. In fact, to put it bluntly, we just get ready-made credit." The vice captain wanted to meet this man, but he couldn''t find him all the time.


    "Captain, deputy, you see what I''m looking for." Technician Xiao Zhao opened his mouth and cried, still excited.


    Qian Yikun and the vice team looked at each other and walked over together.


    "Let you check the children''s affairs. What are you doing?" The vice captain said and patted Xiao Zhao on the head.


    "Oh, you see, I just accidentally beat three into thirty, and I saw this. Ding jiaran, a famous family in B city, also had a case of missing children." Xiao Zhao said, pointing to the records on the file.


    "Ding family, which Ding family?" The vice captain didn''t respond for a moment.


    "Ding Junqi, don''t you know that big star?" Xiao Zhao widened his eyes, as if the vice captain did not know is a heinous event.


    "You little girls." The vice team sighed.


    Qian Yikun squinted at the note document above, "send this document to me." Qian Yikun said, has turned back to his office.


    Xiao Zhao and the vice captain looked at each other. What''s this?


    Xiao Zhao packaged the documents and sent them to Qian Yikun.


    Qian Yikun accepted the document and then reached out to open it. The record more than 20 years ago is still very simple, but it is generally clear that the child of the Ding family disappeared from the delivery room.


    The time of disappearance is the day that Murphy told him before. It is said that that day is the birthday of Mrs. Ding''s daughter and the day that she disappeared.


    Qian Yikun squints at Mrs. Ding in the photo, Mrs. Ding in her youth.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. For a moment, Qian Yikun felt that this woman and Murphy were somewhat alike.


    It''s an orphan.


    I made more than 200 phone calls and was scolded. I don''t know how many times. One child found his family, and two children didn''t find their family.


    So until eight o''clock in the evening, several people in the police station were still at a loss for the two children, especially the crying children.


    "Why don''t the money team and the vice team take one back? It''s not good to be on duty with children, is it? I''ll continue to look for it tomorrow. I can''t just apply for it and go to other districts for investigation. " Xiao Zhao, who had just been cleaned up, suggested constructively.


    Bring back?


    Two big men with a dislike between the eyebrows, OK?

 Chapter 1755

    But police officers also need to do things on duty, especially in the evening, when all kinds of chaotic ghosts and snakes come out, the night shift is busier than the day shift.


    But two bachelors bring back two little dolls. What should we do?


    "Captain, you see you have a sister-in-law, or you can take both?" The vice captain said with a flattering face.


    Qian Yikun


    He was afraid of strangling the child.


    But considering that the parents of the resort are still there, or Ye Yuwei is still there, his vice captain may not take care of the children, so Qian Yikun decides to take them back by himself.


    Two dolls are put on the dolls'' chairs in the car. When Qian Yikun arranges the chairs for them, he looks at the dolls whose tears are hazy in the swaddling clothes, but whose eyes follow him all the time. He reaches out and touches their faces, and then closes the door to drive.


    Qian Yikun took two little dolls to the resort. Along the way, the two little dolls were clever and didn''t cry.


    He decided to take the two little dolls with him. In fact, there is a more important reason, that is, he wants to see if he has an attitude towards the children.


    Besides, he had heard about the loss of his daughter in the Ding family before, but he was surprised to see it. He even remembered that his mother had said that it was similar to Mrs. Ding.


    He always felt that some things were connected, but he couldn''t find those connected points.


    What is it?


    Qian Yikun returned to the resort at 9:30 p.m., which is the busy time of the resort, because there is a bonfire party tonight.


    Qian Yikun got out of the car, then opened the door and looked at the two sleepy little guys behind him.


    "It''s up to you. Be good and don''t be killed." Qian Yikun said and bent down to take one of them out. When the child was young, he could almost reach out and grasp it, so he didn''t dare to use any force.


    Not far away, ye Yuwei, who is watching the bonfire party, looks this way. Then she sees Qian Yikun, a cat by the car, who doesn''t know what to do. "What do you men do?"


    Didn''t you look back.


    Wenshan originally wanted to go to the bonfire dance with everyone. Seeing this scene, she stopped, "sister Mofei, isn''t it the rose that will bring you?"


    Could it be that "Qian Yikun sent roses, please refer to the possibility of Gu juexi sending Ye Yuwei."


    Gu JieXi sent roses?


    That''s cactus.


    Ye Yuwei remained silent on this question.


    "My God, this is exciting." When ye Yuwei and Murphy express their desperation for men to send flowers, Qian Yikun comes over with a small swaddle in one hand.


    Wenshan exclaimed in surprise. Someone sent flowers and food. What''s the reason for sending children?


    Ye Yuwei


    Could it be that


    This is really powerful.


    Compared with Gu juixi, the cactus is really explosive.


    Qian Yikun came over with his child in his arms. One gave it to Ye Yuwei and the other to Mofei. "The child received by the police today has not found his family. Now the police are too busy."


    Ye Yuwei quickly put down the cup in her hand, reached for one of the babies and said, "it''s so lovely."


    "Mommy hold me, Mommy hold me." Xi Xi, who was still playing with her brother, saw this scene and immediately turned around and hugged mommy''s leg and began to cry anxiously.

 Chapter 1756

    Ye Yuwei


    "Mommy, hold me." Cried Sisi, and the little hand was going to pick and pull the little baby.


    Gu juixi reaches out and hugs Xixi. Xixi asks for mommy''s hug. It seems that mommy hugs another child, and that''s another child''s Mommy.


    Ye Yuwei can only hand over the baby to Wenshan, and then takes over Xixi who wants to make trouble, "how can you be so overbearing?"


    "Mommy is mine." The West West small hand tightly embraces Ye Yuwei''s neck, stem small neck opening to shout a way.


    Qian Yikun gives the child to Murphy. When he looks down at the child, he is still shocked, but instinctively reaches for it and holds it carefully in his arms.


    Ye Yuwei holds Xi Xi and sits down beside Gu juixi. "It''s very professional for you to hold children."


    After hearing this, Murphy looks up at Ye Yuwei. Qian Yikun also looks at Murphy when he sits down.


    "Well, what can''t I do?" Could it be that he spoke with pride, then looked down at the baby in his arms, but frowned unconsciously.


    Wenshan is embarrassed to hold her baby because she doesn''t know how to hold it. After all, she hasn''t held a baby.


    Nalan Chunbo looked at her and whispered in her ear: "you''ll have to be proficient in this sooner or later."


    Wen Shan


    This can be said to be very embarrassing.


    Wenshan''s way of holding the baby is very different from that of Murphy''s.


    Qian Yikun looked at it silently and didn''t speak.


    Ye Xicheng came over and put his little hand on Gu''s leg. He reached out to take the cup that Gu handed him and drank it.


    "As the new year approaches, people who have lost their children must be worried." Ye Yuwei reaches out to touch the baby in Wenshan''s arms and asks with worry.


    If one of Sisi or Xi City is lost, she thinks she will be crazy.


    "At present, we are in the process of investigation, but we haven''t found their parents. We will look for them as soon as possible. If we still can''t find them, we will check the B city gene bank." Qian Yikun said.


    "Who doesn''t report the loss of a child?" Ye Yuwei is curious.


    This is really a problem. Who doesn''t report the loss of a child?


    Even the Ding family, who had so much money in those years, put the case on record.


    "Maybe some children are not expected?" Don''t you suddenly and leisurely open mouth to say, don''t know this words in the end is say to them to listen.


    Ye Yuwei looks up at Murphy. Instead of looking up at her, she looks down at the baby in her arms.


    When ye Yuwei wanted to tell Murphy that there was no child in the world who was not expected, Gu juexi took the lead in saying, "if you catch the trafficker, just ask him directly."


    "Naihe bridge sent the children to the police station. You know, Naihe bridge only sent the children to the police station every time. No one knows who he is, and no one knows how the children he rescued disappeared." Qian Yikun turns the cup in front of him and says with a little helplessness.


    Naiho bridge?


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi curiously. Isn''t this Mengpo''s territory?


    Naihe bridge, it''s a good place. Looking at his son standing beside his legs, Gu juexi reached for his little head and was waved away by Ye Xicheng with disgust.


    "The children found by naiheqiao are all incompetent of the police. Don''t look at me. It''s you." Gu JieXi spoke lightly.

 Chapter 1757

    Qian Yikun took back his eyes decisively.


    In a room on the corner of the fifth floor of the resort, Moqi sits in a wheelchair and looks down. The girl arranges the blanket on his knee, tells him to keep warm and wants him to have a rest in sign language.


    Moqi slightly raised his hand: "girl, you go to have a rest."


    The girl shook her head and stopped in front of Moqi. Then she turned her head and pointed to Moqi. She looked at Moqi again and said in sign language: why do you want to send those three children back at this time? This will alert them.


    "You are a stubborn girl." Moqi sighed deeply, "go and have a rest."


    The girl still shakes her head, stubborn to wait for Moqi to have a rest first.


    Moqi still looks down at the man sitting next to him. They are all strong people, but strong people always have to bow their heads first.


    Maybe she won''t explain anything. She is such a person.


    Up to now, it has been more than ten years since he organized Naihe bridge to save the children who were accidentally missing.


    Those, even the police have no way to find, or even the police do not know about the missing children, those who are not taken away by ordinary traffickers.


    Those who can do this are basically at the alligator level, so they have been reincarnated between life and death. At the beginning, he asked if they had a better name.


    Could it be said that if you decide to do this, you are dealing with Yama. It''s better to call it Naihe bridge, living and dying at the same time.


    It''s said in the Jianghu that you love money so much that you are willing to do anything for money and anyone dares to kill you.


    But I don''t know if it''s to make money to give him more channels to find those missing children.


    The girl was one of the first batch of children they rescued. At that time, because she was too old, she was almost killed by those people. Fortunately, he rushed in time, but the girl couldn''t speak, and she had no family, so Mozi always took her with her.


    The carnival downstairs didn''t end until 1:30 at night. Because ye Yuwei was with her two children, she and Gu JieXi took them back to rest early. Wenshan wanted to play, and Nalan Chunbo naturally wanted to accompany her.


    Then the two children were naturally handed over to Mofei and Qian Yikun, because Qian Yikun brought them back.


    Could it be that


    Qian Yikun has no problem at all. He brought it back.


    Could it be that she decisively chose to open another room, but when she got up to leave, Qian Yikun said directly, "I won''t take care of the children."


    Don''t you stop and look back at Qian Yikun with your hands around your chest.


    Qian Yikun looked down at the two children: "if there is any emergency in the middle of the night, I have no way."


    Threat. It''s a clear threat.


    The two babies went to sleep after drinking milk powder, and they haven''t woken up yet.


    Could it be that you instinctively think about the past, but stop your step after raising your feet, and the neutral hand on your side in the dark makes people unreal.


    "You can''t do anything about me? I didn''t ask you to bring the baby back? " Can''t you just turn around and leave here.


    She is so familiar with Qian Yikun that she even knows what he wants to do now.


    Qian Yikun brought the child back and said Naihe bridge, which is enough to prove that he is testing himself again.


    Didn''t you take a few steps and kick a flowerpot on the ground to one side, just like that flowerpot is Qian Yikun.

 Chapter 1758

    Could it be that at last he called out a few words directly, which was very clear in the dark.


    No one can understand the mood of Murphy now, the mood of wanting to kill now.


    In the afternoon, when the waiter went to deliver food to her, she was moved by Qian Yikun''s kindness.


    Well, Qian Yikun is really good to her in life. Sometimes she feels that she can really rely on someone, but she is afraid to rely on them.


    Because the more you care, the more scared you will be.


    It''s like her present.


    In the past more than 20 years, she has not been so tangled, and all this is because of Qian Yikun.


    Could it be that he walked forward thinking until he saw Wenshan who was still calling at the door of the hall.


    "So it turns out that Ding Junqi''s mother is really our missing aunt?" Wenshan, wrapped in her coat, said as she stamped her feet.


    Just after arriving here, her mobile phone rings. Nalan Chunbo wants to go back to send documents, so Wenshan asks Nalan Chunbo to go up first. She answers the phone here and goes back.


    After hearing Wenshan''s words, he subconsciously took a step back.


    Don''t know what Wen Tao said, Wen Shan quickly said: "serious?" Wenshan said. She turned and walked towards the hall. It seemed that she was going to go home all night.


    Could it be that she came out of the flower bed and watched Wenshan run in. After frowning, she followed her.


    After entering the hall, Mo Fei didn''t immediately walk to the elevator, but soon the elevator came down again. Mo Fei slowly walked past. Wen Shan had already pulled Nalan Chunbo down the stairs.


    "To go?" Don''t you ask quietly.


    Wenshan nodded eagerly, "something happened to my family. I have to go back first. Brother Gu and sister-in-law have a rest. Please help me talk to them tomorrow."


    Murphy looks at Wenshan pulling Nalan Chunbo to leave, with uneasiness in his heart.


    What can happen on New Year''s day?


    Thinking about it, he walked to the door and watched Nalan Chunbo''s car leave here quickly.


    Qian Yikun came back with two children and saw Murphy standing at the door, but Murphy didn''t notice him.


    "Not cold?" Qian Yikun frowned at the woman who wanted to be elegant but not warm. Although he didn''t want to care about her, he couldn''t control the conditioned response.


    Could it be that some of them, looking up at Qian Yikun, said, "how can the child be sent to the police station?"


    "Do I have to lie to you? At least I don''t need to cheat for anyone. " Qian Yikun with ironic words spit out, directly over Murphy into.


    Don''t you stand at the air outlet of the door, suddenly feel cool.


    Why did Mozi solve a baby loss case at this juncture?


    This will only let those in the dark find out, which will bring unprecedented trouble to their plans.


    Could it be that he was about to turn around and go upstairs, but a message came from his mobile phone. Could it be that he reached out and took out his mobile phone and looked at the message above.


    Hello, mygirl, see you agin


    Muran clenched his mobile phone and looked back at the helicopter flying by in the night sky.


    He''s here. He''s really here ahead of time.


    "Could it be that"


    "Ah --"


    Don''t you suddenly turn around and cover your chest tightly with one hand? The whole person''s eyes seem to be empty. Even the forehead is scared out of cold sweat. The empty eyes don''t even react in a minute.

 Chapter 1759

    Qian Yikun just went in to put down her child, because she didn''t trust her, so she came out to see what was wrong with her, but she didn''t expect that she was scared to be like this when she just called her.


    This is Murphy, scared to be like this.


    Physiological reaction can''t deceive people. The sweat on her forehead and her reaction now are the most direct proof that she was really scared just now.


    Could she shake hands, both hands are showing a weak state, she tried to let herself take a few deep breaths, had no way to focus eyes instantly caught anger, "what do you do?"


    Before Murphy finished, Qian Yikun had gone to get her mobile phone. When Murphy resisted, he locked her neck with his hand and opened her mobile phone with his other hand. Then he saw the text message that had not quit.


    "Who is it?" Qian Yikun still buckles her neck and stops her struggle.


    Maybe the shock just now is too frightening, so the muscles of the whole body are tense now.


    "Whatever you do, give it back to me." Murphy said, continue to grab the phone.


    "Mo Tian." Qian Yikun let Mo Fei snatch the mobile phone and gave her an answer.


    Murphy has got his cell phone, "it''s none of your business." Could it be that he would leave here.


    Qian Yikun took her by the wrist, turned over and stopped in front of her again, "is it not necessary for you to refuse me even if you are helping a friend?"


    Qian Yikun has lowered his profile.


    But this is not a gesture, because Qian Yikun will never know what they have to face.


    Mo Tian or tiger?


    Or Mo Tian and Tigger.


    Could it be that he pushed Qian Yikun''s hand away, then slowly stood on tiptoe and put his hand around his neck.


    Too close to the distance, let the breath of Murphy hit in Qian Yikun''s ear, "Qian Yikun, I''m not a good man, and you, the police."


    Could it be that he breathed out like orchid, but his words pierced into Qian Yikun''s heart like steel needles.


    If Wenshan left because of an accident at home, then this is mo Tian''s warning to her. She continues to stay with Qian Yikun. No matter whether she uses him or not, she can''t continue to do so.


    Qian Yikun face if frost, looking at step by step back of Murphy.


    Twelve o''clock has already been rung, that is to say, the new year has already begun.


    The wind in the mountain is not like that at the foot of the mountain. The wind here is swift and disorderly, and it has scattered Murphy''s long hair.


    Many years ago, could it be that she appeared in front of him in this way? At that time, she was still a little immature in her arrogance. Now, she has already taken off her childishness and has her own arrogance.


    The anger of the son of heaven, lying corpse million, bleeding thousands of miles.


    Sometimes Qian Yikun thinks that she has such strength, and she also has such ability.


    "Qian Yikun, remember, you owe me a wedding." Murphy said, just pale face appeared a smile, with her step by step backward steps, this smile is more and more intense.


    Qian Yikun knows that this distance is the distance that Mo Fei pushes away from him.


    The whistling of the cold wind is getting louder and louder. I don''t know if it''s because of his illusion.


    Could it be that Qian Yikun is still standing in the same place when he disappears in the night sky, until the elevator behind him is opened, and Moqi''s wheelchair slowly slides out of the elevator.

 Chapter 1760

    Murphy left the resort, drag racing on the way back to the city.


    And her uneasiness has been verified after she returned to the city. Ding Junqi encountered a major accident on her way back to the hotel from the crew, and is still in the hospital.


    Mrs. Ding is lying in the hospital because she is over stimulated.


    When they arrived at the hospital, the Ding family and Wen family were in the hospital. Wen''s mother was in the ward with Mrs. Ding. This was the first time that the sisters met, but they didn''t expect this situation.


    Lotte came with Ding Yuejia. Although he denied it, he was waiting with Ding Yuejia outside the operating room.


    Xiao Yaojing is pregnant. Wen''s mother doesn''t let her stay in the hospital all the time, so Wen Tao just takes them to the hospital and takes Xiao Yaojing back.


    Now the outside of the emergency room is Lotte and Ding Yuejia, and Ding''s father is guarding. The ward is accompanied by Ding Junhui and Wen''s father and mother.


    Could it be that she went to the ward first, and Mrs. Ding was awake now, but her eyes were painless.


    Mrs. Ding has three children in her life. One of her daughters disappeared when she was born. She has not even seen her daughter. Now her eldest son is still alive and dead. She has given two critical notices during the operation. She is even afraid that her son will never come out again.


    "Mom, big brother will be OK." Ding Junhui sat on the left side of the bed, quietly comforting his mother, who seemed to be frightened by talking loudly.


    Mrs. Ding leaned on the pillow, holding one hand by her little son and the other hand by her long lost sister, but she still felt uneasy.


    "Why on earth did God do this to me? When I was a child, he separated me from my family. Later, he took away my daughter. Is it enough to take away my son now?" Mrs. Ding''s voice trembled indescribably because she was heartbroken.


    "Junqi will be fine." Wen''s mother comforted her, and perhaps more distressed was her sister, who had been looking for her for so many years.


    Don''t you stand at the door with your fingers on the handle and white marks.


    The main reason for Ding Junqi''s accident is her.


    She didn''t come back to Ding''s home at first, but she didn''t want to implicate them, but she didn''t expect to implicate them in the end.


    ¡°hello£¬mygirl¡£¡±


    An empty voice sounded in the corridor, gloomy and terrifying.


    Don''t you suddenly turn back, Ding Junhui in the ward also ran out for the first time, but when he opened the door, there was only the empty echo and the cold air blowing in from the window.


    Ding Junhui looked back and forth. After he was sure he didn''t find anyone, he closed the door and turned back. Maybe he had heard wrong.


    After the door was closed, Murphy just appeared from the corner, bare fingertips can hurt his palm in this moment.


    There was a thunderclap between the joints. Didn''t you turn around and leave here.


    In the car outside the hospital, ye Cong seems to have been waiting for someone. He didn''t turn on the high beam until he saw the figure coming out.


    Could it be that he was hit by the dazzling light, reached out to block his eyes that he didn''t adapt to for a while, then stepped back and stepped out of the high beam range, and then slowly put down his hand.


    The door of the front passenger''s seat was opened. Didn''t you just walk over and bend over to get on.


    Ye Cong looks at the woman who gets on the bus and slightly hooks her lips. There is no lack of irony in her words: "I thought you were so hard mouthed that you would never cooperate with me."

 Chapter 1761

    Do you want to button up the passenger''s door and look at Ye Cong with both hands around your chest, "how do I know if you and your Lao Tzu are together?"


    Ye Cong started the car and left the hospital. He drove the car fast and said, "it''s really successful to use me to go to Qian Yikun''s side by suicide, and also successfully steal the defense map they set up."


    Are you not interested in Ye Cong''s praise at all? She has only one sentence: "do you want to cooperate? If you don''t want to cooperate, go away. Don''t hinder me. "


    "Naturally, we need to cooperate, but I don''t understand that Qian Yikun is more valuable for cooperation."


    "Because he can''t die, and you can." Could it be said that the domineering, but also her most direct way.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a pity that some people don''t know your heart." Ye Cong said, holding Murphy''s chin in his spare hand, "I said that a woman who is moved by her heart has the greatest weakness. Do you think that if you find me, Moqi won''t go to change Yikun?"


    Could it be that ye Cong''s hands were opened directly, and there was no crack on his expressionless face.


    Ye Cong is not angry because of the slight pain on the back of his hand, but takes back his hand happily.


    "But don''t be such a man." Ye Cong''s mouth is full of evil spirits, and his eyes are slanting on Murphy''s side.


    "Better than you, at least." Don''t you sneer again.


    "Just because I saved you once, you were moved? Don''t you think your heart is really worthless Ye Cong is sarcastic.


    Could it be that there was no sound coming out of the nostrils.


    At least in this world, the first person who is good to her without any purpose is Qian Yikun.


    Qian Yikun is the one who protects her when she is in danger and pursues her when she is not in danger.


    When she is on the verge of life and death, even when she is in doubt, the person who still chooses to save her is Qian Yikun.


    Repeatedly testing her, is to try to protect her as much as possible, or Qian Yikun.


    In this world, there will be no one better than Qian Yikun.


    "Come on, what do you know?" Ye Cong asked, the car has been driven to the suburbs.


    Resort.


    The wind at the door is getting colder and colder. Now the blanket on Mozi''s knee is blown to his knee. He reaches out to tidy up the blanket and looks up at the man standing in the air.


    "You''re not the right person at the end, so that''s it." Moqi said, turning his wheelchair and turning back.


    Qian Yikun''s body was stiff because of the cold wind and his heart was cold.


    "She loves money for the children?" Qian Yikun opened his mouth, only to find that his voice had become a lot more dry.


    Moqi is waiting for the elevator with his back to Qian Yikun.


    The little sister at the front desk has been sitting in the back without looking up. She seems to be asleep.


    "If you really love someone, I don''t think it''s just thinking about how to get rid of her guilt without thinking about whether she is guilty or not. A person who doesn''t even believe in the person he loves has the right to say love, officer Qian." Moqi said, the door of the elevator has been opened, inside is the angry girl, angrily came out, and then glared at Qian Yikun, pushed Moqi''s wheelchair into the elevator.


    Mozi pacified like patted the girl''s hand, once again looked at the elevator people, "you don''t deserve to fall in love with Feifei, she deserves to be trusted love."


    Moqi said, the elevator has been closed, in addition to the cold elevator door, Qian Yikun can no longer see anyone.

 Chapter 1762

    You don''t deserve it!


    These three words are what he once said to Murphy.


    I didn''t expect that these three words would hurt people so much.


    If you really love someone, I don''t think it''s just thinking about how to get rid of her guilt without thinking about whether she is guilty or not. What right does a person who doesn''t believe in her love have to say love?


    Yes, he was thinking from beginning to end about how to help Murphy escape.


    He didn''t like to beat people all the time, because he wanted her to be a normal person, so he constrained her with the requirements of a normal person.


    But he didn''t think about it from the standpoint of Murphy. Why did she do that?


    I didn''t kill anyone


    Down from the mountain, she was in trouble in the mall. The first thing she said to herself was: I didn''t kill anyone.


    That kind of conditioned behavior is to tell him that in Murphy''s heart, what he cares about is whether Murphy has killed, not whether she has been injured.


    But at that time he did not understand.


    Step by step, he set up a trap to find the evidence of her crime, and then prepared for her escape.


    He never thought that she had not committed a crime. She said that everyone she killed was not innocent. She killed to save more children like her.


    They walk between life and death.


    Mozi is like an angel, who has been working to save the children who were taken away or experimented, or killed after being eliminated.


    And isn''t it?


    The left hand trades with the angel, but the right hand leads the devil.


    Qian Yikun''s tall body is about to fall, and finally his legs are weak. He holds the stone pillar at the door with one hand, and then he steps back and sits on the steps.


    He said that this person is both good and evil, but he didn''t expect that ten years ago, when she was a child, she had already started to swim by the Naihe bridge, and had already started trading with angels and demons.


    Heartache to unable to breathe, restrain his breathing is not other, but that pressure in the heart of guilt and heartbreaking tear feeling.


    Do you know that Ding Junqi''s situation is from the TV, now it is ten o''clock in the morning of the next day, she is sitting on the ground beside the sofa with instant noodles, watching the news about Ding Junqi in the TV news.


    Being a star has such an advantage that you may know about him anytime and anywhere.


    [Mr. Ding Junqi is not out of danger at present, but his assistant has been confirmed dead, and the cause of the accident is still under investigation. About the cooperation between Mr. Ding Junqi and Gu group, we also got in touch with Mr. Gu of Gu group this morning. Mr. Gu said that the shooting of the new play will not change the man''s mind at present.]


    Did you continue to suck the instant noodles while the TV was turned off with the remote control? Did you grab the remote control and turn it on again? "Do you feel sorry to see Gu juixi? Do you like Ye Yuwei, too? "


    Ye Cong grabbed the remote control again, turned off the TV and sat down on the sofa. "Your weaknesses are more and more now. This time it''s Ding Junqi, or next time it''s Ding Junhui."


    "You don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb." Don''t you hate to say, "so do you know where he put those children?"


    Ye Cong leans on the back of the sofa and looks at Murphy with the posture of "I don''t speak and no one treats me as a mute.".


    Don''t you just roll your eyes, "before we just suspected, but the person behind is very cunning, even if Qi Ge can find those children, but every time it''s a step away, there''s no way to find the person behind."


    "So you suspect Mo Tian?"

 Chapter 1763

    Murphy shook his head, put down the fork of instant noodles, and sat with his legs together. "I always thought that Mo Tian was dead, because I killed him myself." After that, he looked up at Ye Cong, "but last night I received a message. I''m sure it''s his, but why do you confirm that Mo Tian is not dead? Must we find him? "


    It''s rare that the two didn''t fight each other, maybe because they united the front, so they plan to have a good chat with each other about this problem.


    "Didn''t Yuwei tell you?" Ye Cong asked.


    Ye Yuwei?


    After thinking about it, it suddenly occurred to you that ye Yuwei asked her about Mo Tian that day. She said it was because Mo Tian burned dozens of children in the orphanage and the mother of the dean.


    "You," he said, as if to say that this man is really terrible.


    The great Ye Cong was also an orphan.


    "It seems that Yu Wei believes you more than Qian Yikun." Ye Cong''s remark is a kind of satire.


    Could it be that he was stabbed without any trace and finally chose to continue eating instant noodles.


    "The Bai family was so powerful that Cheng Jie didn''t dare to find someone else to do it, so he went to Mo Tian. I think that''s the main reason why Mo Tian got the first sum of money to start cultivating his killer group, but he had to pay for killing people in the orphanage." Ye Cong said, the remote control in his hand made a click.


    Could it be that


    "I didn''t expect that you still have feelings." Could it be that he was too lazy to satirize.


    That may be ye Cong''s only emotion.


    "I''m sure that Mo Tian didn''t die." Ye Cong would not have treated Murphy that way if he wasn''t absolutely sure, but now it seems that he really doesn''t know.


    Before the remote control was completely scrapped, Murphy grabbed the remote control and turned on the TV again.


    "Today is the first, and the latest is the fifth. Those children will be sent out of city B. it will be very difficult to find them at that time." Don''t you say, eyebrow direct Cu get up, now they have already beat grass to frighten snake, originally want to hit all to them this time.


    Now, at present, Mo Tian has her eyes on her and her family, so she still has to put all her eggs in one basket.


    Originally, she wanted to steal Yikun''s defense plan, and then use her wedding to catch the people of that organization. However, the development of the matter is completely out of her control, and she got the defense plan, but her wedding with Qian Yikun failed, and her previous efforts seem to be in vain.


    It seems wrong, at least she saw clearly the relationship between her and Qian Yikun, some of the relationship between the heart.


    "Are you and Mozi going to die with the people behind the scenes this time?" Ye Cong didn''t take away the remote control this time. He still leans lazily on the sofa and tells his guess.


    Murphy looked back at him and tuned a TV station about Ding Junqi''s news again.


    "There''s a better way to bring them out."


    After hearing this, did you look back at Ye Cong and say, "what?"


    "Marry me."


    "Poof -" didn''t you resist to spit out all the instant noodles in your mouth? It was absolutely because of too much excitement.


    Ye Cong


    Ye Cong, with disgust on his face, smoked the paper towel on the table, "are you really disgusting?"


    Could it be that he reached out to wipe his face and sneered, "why don''t you say you''re scary?"

 Chapter 1764

    "Besides, you want to marry me. It''s beautiful." Murphy said, continue to go back to eat instant noodles.


    It''s not enough for ye Cong to wipe his face. He goes to the bathroom to wash his face with disgust. After washing, he comes back and sits on the sofa again.


    "Don''t put gold on your face. I won''t take other people''s women." Ye Cong does not forget to sweep Murphy with his cold eyes.


    Didn''t you just roll your eyes and say, "it''s like a woman wants you."


    Ye Cong is not angry. He tells Murphy what he thinks. Both ye Cong and Murphy are famous.


    If these two people get married, it means that a certain road will be unified, and it will be the world of these two people in the future.


    After listening to Ye Cong''s words, I was surprised to think it was a good idea.


    Now her and Qian Yikun''s wedding does not exist, and she and Qian Yikun have long been diametrically opposed.


    "As long as I marry you, whether it''s Mo Tian or someone else, I don''t want to miss it." Ye Cong confidently said, "if you are afraid that some people will be angry, then forget it."


    Some people are angry?


    The man who should have quit her life long ago?


    After drinking the last mouthful of soup, he patted instant noodles on the table and said, "it''s just marriage. What''s the big deal? Will I be afraid of other people''s anger?"


    Ye Cong laughs: "what you want is your arrogance. Anyway, you are all people without ID card, and you don''t need to get a marriage certificate. You just need to get married on January 5."


    Could it be that


    Are you sure it wasn''t intentional?


    Ye Cong looked at Murphy''s face, which suddenly collapsed. A smug flash flashed in his eyes, "what? Afraid that he will be sad? "


    "Who''s afraid, that day is the day, but you must make sure that you can catch Mo Tian, and then Qi Ge will go to save the child." Could it be that he said hastily, "however, that man of Mo Tian is very cunning. We have already made up our mind to blow him up if we can''t kill him. Do you really want to die with me?"


    Ye Cong


    As it turns out, I don''t want to.


    After all, he still has a lot to do in his life.


    The news that ye Cong and Mo Fei were going to get married swept across the road. Gu juixi sat behind his desk and looked at the news. His mouth was slightly raised and he was obviously in a good mood.


    After all, when Qian Yikun is out, he is very happy.


    Gu juixi never knew what pity was to his rival in love.


    Ye Xicheng played with Gu juixi''s mobile phone for a while. After all, his mother expected him to bring her a daughter-in-law. The account number of the mobile phone is also his own, but his mobile phone can''t log in to the mobile phone. His father said that he would have to wait until he was over ten years old to give him a mobile phone that can go on the mobile phone.


    Gu juixi looked down at the mobile page and said, "isn''t this floating?"


    As for his daughter-in-law and son''s bad taste, Gu JieXi said that he only wanted to despise them for making jokes.


    Ye Xicheng lifted his pants, then climbed to Gu juixi''s leg, reached for the mouse and opened the drifting bottle again, intending to play big.


    "My daughter-in-law is not a good daughter-in-law because she is so easy to come here, my mother said." Ye Xicheng said, his little hand was still burning, and he had been fishing for the drifting bottle.


    Gu juixi looked up at the sky, huaban. His daughter-in-law was a talent.


    Ye Xicheng is actually boring. There is no fun here. His younger sister is naive. He would rather play with the drifting bottle.


    When Qian Yikun got the news, he looked for the parents of the other two children in the police station like a walking corpse.

 Chapter 1765

    "Hey, is this going against the sky? The first killer is going to marry Ye Cong. It seems that Interpol is going crazy this time. " The policeman said, looking back at Qian Yikun, who was standing behind Xiao Zhao and looking at the inside information, "team Qian, I heard that you knew the killer before. How about it? Are you five big and three thick?"


    Neither Murphy nor ye Cong have much to do with them, because they are both international celebrities and they don''t want to come to China.


    So now they are just watching the excitement.


    The internal news just announced this news, and the funny leader told them by the way: the killing of the second generation of the powerful alliance is coming.


    The so-called killing the second generation is the killer and the killer''s children. Although Ye Cong is not a killer, what he does is a big business of killing people, which is also a word of killing.


    Seeing this, Qian Yikun''s face became more ugly.


    Anger, pain, helplessness and extreme madness were suppressed in his chest almost at the same time, so he had no way to restrain himself, so he turned and went out to the training room to play sandbags.


    If the sandbag is Ye Cong, he may have been killed hundreds of times by Qian Yikun.


    Sweat, but not out of the heart of boredom, will only let those depressed in the heart of boredom concentration fermentation more and more strong, eroding his heart.


    Are you going to get married? The woman who was by his side yesterday is going to marry someone else today?


    For her own purpose, this woman who dares to do anything gave up on him and married someone else.


    Qian Yikun was lying on the ground of the training room, looking at the ceiling as if it were spinning, spinning out one vortex after another.


    In the center of the vortex, Murphy''s face, clearer and clearer, went down, and finally pressed directly in front of him.


    "Promise to marry me, it''s really just for your purpose." Qian Yikun opened his mouth in a low voice, and his endless self mockery seemed to come back to his ears after a spin in this space.


    Vice captain came in from the outside and sat directly beside Qian Yikun. "The first time I saw her, I knew this woman was not simple."


    The vice captain didn''t call his name, but Qian Yikun knew who he was talking about.


    So Qian Yikun didn''t speak.


    "Although I don''t know how you can be with her, it''s OK. Unless she is willing to live in anonymity with you forever, something will happen sooner or later." The vice captain said and patted him on the shoulder.


    Murphy will never be anonymous, this is what he found out during this period, because Murphy''s restraint made her lose her most genuine posture.


    And that''s where he fell in love.


    She never killed a good person, Murphy said.


    She just did what the police couldn''t do instead of the police. Who was killed by her had no life on his hand?


    "If she wants to remain anonymous, then she''s not her." Qian Yikun said leisurely, maybe just like Mo Qi said, he is always not worthy of Murphy.


    I don''t deserve a girl who is so independent and energetic.


    "Strengthen the recent patrol, and we may take over the number one human trafficking gang in the near future." Qian Yikun said and sat up directly. Since she chose to cooperate with Ye Cong, he could only do a good job in dealing with the aftermath and accepting it.


    At least, let her worry about it.

 Chapter 1766

    The vice captain''s eyes flashed a touch of light, obviously excited by such a task.


    "What Gang? Haven''t you heard of a big case recently?" The vice captain followed Qian Yikun to get up.


    "This time, naiho bridge is going to give us the biggest gang." Qian Yikun said and took off his fist.


    Mozi sent the children in advance, the intention is to let them have a chance to meet, and then have a good chat, but Mozi overestimated the emotional quotient of the two people, in the end, not only did not have a good talk, and even broke up now.


    ''he gave them a chance, but it turns out they made things worse,'' Mr. Motsch said.


    And because these three children fired the first shot, now no one has the right to take a step back and make a long-term plan.


    "Naiho bridge, did you find him?" The vice captain asked with excitement. After all, this is the person he has been looking for for for ten years.


    He?


    Not bad.


    Isn''t Mozi in charge of Naihe bridge?


    "Go and prepare. If necessary, with the help of the military, I''ll go and say hello to Yu Jiangqing."


    "So serious?" The vice captain''s excitement disappeared, and he was worried, "what''s the size of the gang?"


    "It''s too big for you to imagine." Qian Yikun said, putting two boxing rings on one side of the table, "our war has begun."


    The deputy team leader always feels that there is something wrong when he looks at the back of their team leader. For ten years, Naihe bridge has only been responsible for giving their children to them. They even take over such things as finding their parents. It''s not only them, but also other places where Naihe bridge appears.


    But this time, naiheqiao is going to dig up the peddlers in B city. This is the first time in ten years.


    Do you want to marry Ye Cong? It''s a hot day in the inner Tao.


    In the evening of that day, Murphy received another message from Murphy. Murphy showed Ye Cong his mobile phone.


    Mygirl, you are not really a smart girl


    Ye Cong glanced at him and let out his breath through his nostrils. "Old man, I can''t help it. Don''t worry, he will appear at the wedding."


    Is it natural to believe that he will appear, but she does not know what kind of posture Mo Tian will appear.


    "Do you know how many people Mo Tian brought this time?" Don''t you put away your mobile phone and don''t care about it.


    Ye Cong hooked his lips slightly, and his face was full of abuse. He said, "why, I want to remind Qian Yikun, and then let Qian Yikun make preparations, and let him make a contribution after we win Mo Tian?"


    Could it be that he pasted the front of his mobile phone on his palm and looked at Ye Cong faintly: "since you know, don''t beat around the bush."


    Ye Cong


    So Qian Yikun, the man who was brought here by what kind of shit, would he like so much?


    "Two hundred and thirty-seven. Unfortunately, these two hundred and thirty-seven are all children trained by him. Children trained by him for more than ten years may not be as good as you, but you have to know that these people are definitely not easy to provoke." Ye Cong did not beat around the Bush, but told Murphy directly.


    Could it be that they would sell some children with poor aptitude at the beginning, but some children with better aptitude would stay to cultivate their own killers and then go to other businesses.

 Chapter 1767

    Mo Tian is a brainwashing person. He steals babies just for his own killer kingdom. She and Mo Qi are the first batch of children. Mo Qi is a child who has not been killed by Mo Tian, but his legs are lost forever.


    "I know." Could it be that she knew these people were all cultivated by him.


    A killer group, in addition to the top ones, such as Mo Tian''s, has only trained her, so he needs new blood to ensure his killer group.


    Ye Cong is more powerful than Mo Fei thought. He also understands why Gu juixi said that she couldn''t help herself. Ye Cong can find dozens of people, but she and Moqi can''t. There are only four of them. She, Moqi, wench and sunspot are Moqi''s bodyguards. All the children are basically located by Moqi and rescued by sunspot.


    There are only four of them in naiho bridge.


    When ye Cong had a good chance, he asked, "where are your people?"


    Murphy: "it''s all here."


    Ye Cong


    Ye Cong subconsciously looked back, and finally said, "is it a typical case that one person has enough to eat and the whole family is not hungry? It''s no wonder that we have the idea of dying together. "


    Could it be that


    "Why, can''t you be alone?" Don''t you speak with pride.


    "We need your military advisers." Ye Cong says it directly. He knows that he wants to go up on his own.


    Let Moqi on this matter is her forced decision, so she does not want to let Moqi directly involved, after all, his legs inconvenience.


    Looking at Murphy''s disgust, ye Cong sneered, "just being a military adviser, I''ll ask someone to protect his safety, unless you can please take care of the seal."


    Could it be that


    Is it Gu juixi?


    He didn''t just wait to see the play.


    Therefore, Mo Fei finally chose to contact Mo Qi. Mo Qi''s talent may be as good as Gu JieXi''s, so they need a commander in the headquarters. This man is mo Qi''s best choice.


    Mozi naturally agreed with this matter. He not only agreed with it, but also wanted to come even if he didn''t say it.


    Ye Cong has a hidden attic on the top floor of the second floor of the villa. There is a monitoring room in the attic, which can see the whole situation of the villa.


    Moqi looked at the picture on the computer, then looked up at Ye Cong, "I need to get through the internal system of the Transportation Bureau, which may take some time."


    After all, if they''re going to run, they have to have a safe enough retrograde route.


    Did you look back and forth in the attic and finally say, "is there no basement? This shell comes and the attic collapses, OK? "


    Moqi: "I''m not sure."


    Ye Cong


    The girl can''t talk, now her face is twisted.


    "I''m sorry, shemei is very frank." Mozzi said politely.


    Ye Cong laughs. Her elder brother seems to have some misunderstanding about her. Isn''t this the essence of Murphy?


    A simple and rough woman.


    Mozi of the Transportation Bureau system came to get through. Could it be that he was responsible for determining the final route? Now, sunspot took people to the place where the children were hidden according to the location Ye Cong said. He was familiar with this, so he let him guard that place for the time being.


    Then the next step is to wait.


    Originally, Mozi thought it was difficult to get through the system, but he didn''t expect to get through the system soon, until he found that he didn''t get through the system, but someone opened the inner channel.


    Mo Qi looks back at Mo Fei lying on the sofa in a daze. It seems that Qian Yikun is secretly helping them.

 Chapter 1768

    It''s true that Gu juixi is going to see a play.


    Ye Yuwei almost quarreled with him on the first day after new year''s day, because Gu juexi was not loyal and he was all friends, but Gu planned to go to the theatre.


    Ye Xicheng is lying on the bed with his mobile phone playing with the drifting bottle. He always talks childishly. He reads a sentence to his mother from time to time and asks her if her mother must have such a daughter-in-law?


    After refusing, ye Yuwei looked at Gu juixi, who was leaning on the head of the bed to read a book. "What do you think?"


    Gu juixi raised his eyes, took a look at Ye Yuwei, and then continued to read, "you''d better see what daughter-in-law your son will find for you. His son''s life-long affairs have not been solved. What do you care about others?"


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei and ye Xicheng look at each other. Ye Xicheng resolutely drops his mobile phone and gets into the quilt. Now he just wants to sleep. It''s so simple that he doesn''t want to forget his parents who are still children.


    Gu juixi glanced at the little guy who had closed his eyes and was going to sleep. Then he continued to look at the document. "This matter has nothing to do with me. If I interfere in the matter, it will only make it bigger. Moreover, the grudge between Mo Tian and Gu juixi is theirs."


    "But Mo Tian and I are enemies, too. I hope that you can --"


    After hearing what ye Yuwei said, Gu juixi put down the book in his hand, but this look made Ye Yuwei unable to speak.


    "Do you know what Mo Tian means to Mo Fei? In other words, Mo Tian must die in Mo Fei''s hands before she can say goodbye to the past completely. Or, if Mo Fei dies in Mo Tian''s hands, the ending is the same, she can say goodbye to the past completely. "


    Ye Yuwei was choked by Gu''s words, "if you --"


    "Daughter in law, there is no if in this matter. If I don''t do it, it''s their gratitude and resentment. Once I do it, do you know what it means? That means you don''t want to stop living from now on. " Gu juixi said, holding Ye Yuwei''s hand and holding her to sit down beside the bed.


    Who is Gu juixi? Everyone is staring at him. He does his business well and everyone is happy. Once Gu juixi helps Murphy at this time, it will move the balance of that circle.


    It''s like nine sons seizing the throne. It''s Kangxi''s own family business. How to seize it is their royal business. But once a strong outsider joins in, it''s a big problem.


    This becomes, oh, it turns out that this man wants to unify the world, so we should be careful. Instead of waiting for his family to be the only one, we''d better fight now. Maybe there is still a way to live.


    In this way, a family war will become a world-class war.


    This is the main reason why Gu JieXi chose to be silent. He is not the combative one more than ten years ago. He has a wife and children. Now he just wants to do business and earn money to support his family.


    It''s just that ye Yuwei, who lives in a normal life, doesn''t understand.


    "Well, do you really want to marry Ye Cong? What about brother Qian? " Ye Yuwei no longer insists on what she said before, but asks another question instead.


    Gu juixi shook his book for a moment, then he let out a sigh and continued to read. When he was about to die, no one could help him. This sentence is the best portrayal of Qian Yikun.


    Day by day, the countdown to January 5 is less than 12 hours.

 Chapter 1769

    Everything has been arranged for ye Cong. The wedding scene is in Ye Cong''s villa now. As for the guests, they have already been invited. Ordinary people will never invite them.


    It''s been three days since I came out of the resort, sitting on the windowsill and watching the snow outside.


    Ye Cong took the beer, leaned against the window and handed a bottle to Murphy, "now I want Qian Yikun to join me."


    Murphy took the beer, unscrewed the lid, and almost choked down. "I suggest you make double preparation. Mo Tian is a crafty man with the most advanced technology and the most heartfelt killers." Murphy said and drank the rest of the wine directly.


    "And you are one of them." Ye Cong reminds us.


    "Don''t count me and those evil spirits in, it will make me feel that the price has fallen." Murphy said, and continued to look at the snow outside, "it''s better to control mo Tian on the land. I can tell you that as long as he gets up in the sky, you still want to catch him, it''s not the problem that you can get up in the sky."


    "But I think killing Motian is mainly your job, isn''t it?" Ye Cong hints at a fact.


    Could it be that


    It''s like this.


    "Why don''t we talk about our wedding now." Ye Cong picks his eyebrows with a bit of drama.


    Could it be that he once again snatched the beer from ye Cong''s hand without expression: "why don''t you discuss how you will die?"


    "Maybe Qian Yikun will bring people here?" Ye Cong doesn''t care if he takes away his beer. Anyway, he''s not a lady.


    Murphy drank the beer again, and then threw the bottle out of the window. The cold wind came into the room because of her action, and it was a little biting on her face.


    But for Murphy, all this is insignificant.


    Could it be that she didn''t close the window, as if the cold could calm her down, but when she looked out, she saw the man standing in the snow outside.


    The man is tall and straight, standing there like a poplar standing in the snow.


    Murphy suddenly jumped down from the windowsill, like a spirit suddenly disappeared in front of him.


    Ye Cong presses his elbow on the windowsill and looks at Murphy jumping all the way down the windowsill. Once a woman is moved, no matter what kind of woman she is, she will become incredible.


    Is this the best example.


    Outside the temperature of minus 7 degrees, not only wear a simple shirt and trousers, thin cloth completely can not block the biting wind.


    But it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter.


    Could it be that as she got closer and closer, her brain, which had become chaotic when she just saw him, became clear gradually, making her whole person more rational.


    When she came to Qian Yikun''s side, she had become completely rational, so she put her hands in her pants pocket and looked at Qian Yikun with a smile, "is officer Qian here to arrest people?"


    Qian Yikun heard Murphy''s words, the hand behind his back tightened, but still quietly, "do you really want to marry him?" Qian Yikun''s voice is hoarse.


    "I''m sorry. If you don''t want money, you can find a bride all night. It''s still too late." Are you still smiling, but in the next second directly pushed by Qian Yikun on the wall, hard pressure.


    Could it be that he snorted and looked up at Qian Yikun, whose sharp eyes were still full of smile.

 Chapter 1770

    Qian Yikun looks at the smile on her face. For a moment, he wants to tear the smile on the corner of her mouth. This kind of terrible thought is fast and uncontrollable.


    But this kind of cruel to be called the abnormal thought is he will never have, but did not let him have this kind of thought.


    If it''s not because he loves this woman, he won''t believe it this time.


    "May I not marry him?" Qian Yikun''s forehead is against Murphy''s shoulder, and his voice is a little more praying. He is like a child about to lose, praying for the last chance.


    Even though he knows that the marriage between Murphy and ye Cong is full of transactions, he still can''t persuade himself to accept it.


    "Whatever he can help you, I can help you."


    Could it be that he was leaning against the wall with a warm approach, and she wanted to raise her hand to hold him back, and finally forced her to stop her action.


    Ye Cong can die, but he can''t.


    So ye Cong can help her, he can''t.


    "Officer Qian, you''re not really in love with me, are you? Your eyes are not good. After all, I -- "before I finish my words, my lips have been blocked by Qian Yikun.


    Could it be that her mind was blank for a moment, and she felt normal after reaction. She slightly hooked her lips, put her backhand around Qian Yikun''s neck, and accepted his uneasy and desperate kiss.


    Behind is a porter of the villa. He touches the handle of the door and then turns the door open. Qian Yikun pushes him in directly. During this period, he never leaves her lips.


    In the distance, ye Cong lies on the windowsill and looks at it. Tut tut Tut, the woman who is going to marry him tomorrow is showing an indescribable picture with other men.


    Well, this green hat is a little harsh.


    Because the unknown tomorrow, never know what is fear, is the first time to know the feeling of fear, and the main reason is because of their men.


    The servant room is not big, but there are many places for them to play.


    It was not until dawn that the little servant''s room was completely quiet.


    There is no heating in the servant''s room. Qian Yikun tightly wrapped the woman in his arms with his overcoat


    Qian Yikun opened his mouth in a low voice, and the kiss in her ear was still burning.


    Could it be that the softest part of my heart was filled with this sentence without warning.


    Could it be that she suddenly turned around and directly sat on Qian Yikun''s body, pressing her hands on his shoulder? In a few hours, it will be her wedding with other men. No matter whether the wedding is true or not, no one knows the ending.


    "Qian Yikun, the Murphy you know is different from the real Murphy. She doesn''t need your salvation, so find a normal person to get married." Murphy said, directly from Qian Yikun body up, and then took his clothes, without the slightest hiding directly put on.


    Qian Yikun sat up, loosely dressed in his windbreaker, looking with a bohemian charm.


    After getting dressed, he bent back and pressed his hands on his neck. Then he gave him a kiss on the lip: "Qian Yikun, your Kung Fu is very good, so I don''t mind if we continue to be guns."


    "Go away ~" Qian Yikun''s face turned black.


    Murphy giggled, let go of Qian Yikun''s neck and put his clothes in order.


    Could it be that you dressed up and did what a scum man would do, and left without looking back.


    Sunrise Dongshan, today is the beginning of the war!

 Chapter 1771

    Qian Yikun looks at the door of the servant''s room being closed. Then he reaches for it and puts it on the table. He doesn''t know how many times his mobile phone rings.


    "Hello."


    "Team Qian, you can answer the phone. Team Yu has been waiting for you at the police station all night, and now he has set out for the villa." The vice captain said eagerly on the phone.


    Qian Yikun got up and began to put on his clothes. "I know. Your first task now is to find all the birth records in the hospital within half a year as much as possible."


    "All?" Exclaimed the vice captain.


    "Yes, I don''t care what you do. You have to find all of them before tonight." Qian Yikun said, has come out of the servant room.


    The vice captain looked at the phone that had been hung up in his hand. At the moment, the only feeling was that their captain was crazy, right?


    "How, how? What is the plan of jade team looking for our captain? Shall we go? "


    The Deputy captain said, "what are you going to? Now go to the hospital immediately. Xiao Zhao, you and Juanzi will go to the provincial hospital to transfer out the birth records of all the children in the past six months, and you will take people to all the private public hospitals in the town."


    "All, all?" Xiao Zhao was shocked, "deputy, do you know how many children were born in our province in half a year?"


    "If you have a problem, go and talk to team Qian. If you don''t go quickly, you must finish it all by tonight." Vice team said, directly kicked a foot from his nearest person, "hurry up, time does not wait."


    The wedding of Murphy and ye Cong was just when Ding Junqi was out of danger and had not been discharged from hospital, so it seemed natural that they did not appear.


    Ding Junqi out of danger, because Ding Yue is a child, so every morning can come to the hospital to see Ding Junqi for two hours, will follow Lotte back.


    But today, Ding Junqi has already awakened before Ding Yue''s arrival.


    "Brother --" Ding Junhui put down his mobile phone and quickly helped Ding Junqi up, "you finally wake up."


    "What about Yuejia and Rakuten?" Because Ding Junqi didn''t speak for a long time, she could hardly make a sound. When Ding Junhui put his ear close to Ding Junqi''s lips, Ding Junqi asked again, "where are Rakuten and Yuejia?"


    This time, Ding Junhui finally heard it. While he was tidying up the quilt for Ding Junqi, he said, "maybe it will come soon. Yuejia will accompany you for a while every day in recent days." Ding Junhui saw Ding Junqi open his mouth again and quickly leaned over.


    "Pick them up. My accident was done on purpose." Ding Junqi said difficult, but efforts to express clearly.


    He remembered clearly before the accident that someone had deliberately tampered with his car, otherwise he would not have had an accident.


    Thinking of this, Ding Junqi suddenly raised her hand and held Ding Junhui''s collar, "where''s Maggie?"


    Maggie was his assistant. He was sitting in the co pilot''s seat at that time. If he was so seriously injured in the back, he would have been injured¡ª¡ª


    Ding Junhui''s face slightly changed, and even the action under his hand was slow. "Maggie and the driver died on the spot." Ding Junhui said in a heavy voice.


    With Ding Junhui''s words, Ding Junqi''s hand slipped from his collar, and her drooping eyelids suddenly became extremely sad.


    Ding Junhui took a deep breath: "I''m going to see where Lotte and Yuejia have gone. If someone does it intentionally, they will find the murderer."

 Chapter 1772

    Ding Junhui out to meet, Ding Junhui canthus has been twitching, and quickly red.


    Ding Junhui out of the door, directly took out the mobile phone, played Lotte''s mobile phone number, the mobile phone rang a few times before being picked up.


    "Did you go out? I''m going to pick you up now. " Ding Junhui said directly.


    At this moment, Lotte and Ding Yuejia have already got into a taxi, because Ding Yuejia has not stayed up in bed in recent days, and even has a fast meal, just to go to the hospital to see his father.


    "Uncle, we''re in the car. We''ll be there in a minute." Ding Yuejia grabs the phone and says.


    "Mr. Ding doesn''t have to come to pick us up. I''ll be there in a minute after I call for a taxi." Lotte echoed.


    Ding Junhui thought of Ding Junqi''s words, some worried, "do you have a license plate number? Send it to me. "


    Ding Junhui said, Lotte just about to say something, the car suddenly hit a slip, Lotte called, subconsciously hugged Ding Yue CASA, but the mobile phone was left on the foot of the blanket, "can you drive?" Rakuten scolded and bent over to pick up the mobile phone.


    "Rakuten, Rakuten --" Ding Junhui heard the voice, quickly asked: "what''s the matter? Where are you now? I used to - doodle doodle. "


    Ding Junhui cursed in a low voice and ran out in a hurry.


    In the taxi, Lotte holds Ding Yuejia tightly and looks at the gun pointing in front of them.


    "You, who are you?" Lotte asked in a trembling voice. She knew that the taxi might win the lottery, but she didn''t think about winning the lottery.


    "Lotte, I''m afraid." Ding Yue almost got into Lotte''s arms and whispered.


    Rakuten holds people tighter.


    "Just sit down." The man said, driving with a gun at them.


    All the way to the outskirts of the car, Lotte was pushed out of the car by the man, Ding Yue has been holding Lotte.


    There was only one helicopter in the suburbs, and there was desolation everywhere.


    "Lotte, will we be killed?" Ding Yue came up with an idiom and asked with a little shiver.


    Lotte continues to swallow saliva. It''s so big that it hasn''t been kidnapped. If the helicopter is still used for kidnapping, the specifications of being kidnapped are a little high.


    Staggering was pushed onto the helicopter, mother and son heartbeat like thunder.


    "Master, here we are." Said the black man, closing the door of the helicopter.


    Sitting on the sofa, the white haired man looked up and stepped back with Ding Yue Casa in his arms.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Lotte clings to the wall of the plane and wants to jump straight through it.


    The man got up, only one arm of his right sleeve is open, let a person think that maybe the wind will be more obvious.


    Men step by step close, but Lotte has no way back.


    Ding Yuejia''s small chin was lifted up, but Lotte raised her hand. Another man held her wrist directly, almost breaking it.


    "It looks a little like her." The man says, stretched out a hand to hold Ding Yue directly past.


    "Let go of my son." Lotte opened her mouth in a sharp voice, but she was kicked on her knees by the man behind. She knelt down on the ground.


    "Happy day, Mom --" Ding Yuejia called, waving his little hand to hit the man, but the little strength had no effect on the man''s face.


    Because of the pain, Lotte''s face turned pale instantly. She has always been a good citizen. When did she suffer from this kind of injury.

 Chapter 1773

    When making up in the rest room, Murphy received a message from Mo Tian, a video in which the child was calling his mother, and Rakuten was kneeling on the ground.


    Murphy suddenly got up, confused the hairdresser is helping her do the hair.


    "Miss Mo." Exclaimed the stylist in a hurry.


    Is it not that the breath is tight, and even the eyes are full of hatred.


    Mygirl, the baby is really cute


    "Asshole." Murphy angrily scolded a, then walked out, only at the door of the place, Murphy bumped into Ye Cong who came in.


    Ye Cong seems to know that Murphy will run out, so now he is waiting at the door. When Murphy wants to go out, he pulls her by the wrist and goes in.


    "Let go of me." Don''t you roar.


    "You calm down. Now you go to find Mo Tian. Everything falls short. What we need to do now is to lead him to the range we can control."


    "He''s got my nephew." Murphy yelled out, now let her calm down, she can''t do it.


    Ye Cong is pressing Murphy to sit on sofa, turn head to let make-up personnel go out first.


    "I know what you''re thinking, Murphy. What have you been waiting for so many years for?" Ye Cong seldom talks to Murphy well, but he doesn''t satirize her.


    Because now his eyes are red, and he is already on the edge of madness. He doesn''t need to be sarcastic.


    Can''t it be that she hasn''t recognized the Ding family all the time? Just like now she has to break off with Qian Yikun, she doesn''t want to implicate her close relatives.


    But sometimes, there is no way to avoid some things.


    As long as she has feelings, she has weaknesses.


    Could it be that because of her tight body, the shaking range is too large, she turned around and hit the dressing mirror, the mirror split in an instant, with her cry fell to the ground.


    White hands covered with blood on the back, blood drops drop by drop.


    Ye Cong straightens up and looks at the broken pieces on the table, the ground, and her bleeding hands. He knows if he is calm now.


    It''s a bit violent though.


    But don''t you like this kind of violence.


    This is Murphy''s solution.


    When Murphy calms down and the whole room quiets down, Murphy reaches for the paper towel with glass residue on the table and shakes his hand to wrap it.


    "I''m fine." Could it be that his eyes were still full of bitterness.


    Ye Cong slightly raised his eyebrows: "can I suddenly feel that I --"


    "Don''t love me. You''re not my food." Could it be that he sneered and changed the paper towel after it was soaked with blood. He swore a dirty word and pressed his wound directly.


    Ye Cong


    Qian Yikun, a woman full of swearing, how can a man stand it?


    Ye Cong asked someone to come in and bandage Murphy''s hand, then asked the makeup artist to make up again.


    Not far from the dressing room, Yu Jiangqing leaned against the wall and looked at the people over there. He tut tut said, "this fist is hard enough. It''s bloody. It hurts to look at it."


    Qian Yikun


    Qian Yikun''s clenched hand loosened, leaving a row of clear marks in the palm.


    Yu Jiangqing stood up straight, chin pointed to one side, "let''s go, this time we''re catching a big tiger. It''s OK for you to be promoted to a higher rank."


    "No need." Qian Yikun slightly droops his eyes. He only hopes that it''s OK. As for other things, he doesn''t need it.

 Chapter 1774

    Jade River Qing ha a, turn round to leave, "wife all want to marry others, you are really the most cowardly man that I have ever seen."


    "My wife is going to divorce you. Does team yu think you are not a coward?" Qian Yikun was not polite, otherwise he felt that his chest was very stuffy.


    Jade River Qing hey a, stretch out a hand to embrace Qian Yi Kun''s neck, pull him to go forward a step, "Mo Tian that guy hand still take big guy of, at present see, he will be in the sky."


    "So?" Qian Yikun followed him to board the helicopter.


    "So we''re going to fly higher." Yu Jiangqing said, raised his finger to the sky, "let you see how abnormal metamorphosis can be."


    Yu Jiangqing said that the helicopter had already taken off, but after taking off, Yu Jiangqing suddenly said, "didn''t I let you participate? I forgot, or I would push you down?"


    Qian Yikun glances at the man who plays a lot and goes directly into the inner cabin.


    "The next step is to fight side by side. What do you have to learn from gujuexi?" Yu Jiangqing continues to play for herself.


    Qian Yikun has already taken out his gun and loaded it, ignoring Yu Jiangqing''s plan.


    No one is watching the performance, which is a very painful thing, so Comrade Xi Jing decided not to act, leaning aside and looking at Qian Yikun, "I said, brother, what do you do with a good policeman in this muddy water? If you don''t do well, you will drown at any time, but your skin will be pulled off. "


    Qian Yikun checked his gun and looked up at Yu Jiangqing: "Yudui, commander Ding is more powerful than many people. Why do you think she can''t take over your job?"


    "That''s Laozi''s wife. No matter how powerful it is, can it be more powerful than Laozi?" Yu Jiangqing chuckled.


    "But that''s her wish."


    Yu Jiangqing put her arms around Qian Yikun''s neck and said, "let me tell you this, Ding Ning and are they two kinds of people. Is she the kind of person who wants to mix all the time on the road? Ding Ning, she is brought up by me. She wants to take over my class, but she is holding her breath to face me. Is it different? You want her to leave that world and stay by your side completely. I tell you, it''s impossible. "


    Yu Jiangqing''s words are not nice, but that''s the truth.


    Ding Ning was a little gangster at the beginning, just a street fighter.


    But isn''t it?


    It''s international. It''s different in nature.


    Ding Ning''s name is small fight and small trouble. It''s only a few people in the world who have come to this position. So it''s not a relationship of position, but her feelings may be on this road.


    "You can either be ready that she will always be on that road in the future, and now you can think of a way back, or you can let her and ye Cong get married, a perfect couple." Yu Jiangqing finished and was directly glared by Qian Yikun.


    In an instant, the helicopter had already flown into a commanding height, and then into a small space carrier with a diameter of more than 100 meters.


    Qian Yikun followed Yu Jiangqing out of the helicopter, looking at the advanced equipment around with shock, "space carrier?"


    Are these people crazy?


    Yu Jiangqing shrugged and took Qian Yikun into the control room. "Now it''s 9000 meters above the sky. Mo Tian even has the ability to connect with the sky and can''t detect this height."

 Chapter 1775

    "Are you crazy?" Qian Yikun pinches his waist with both hands and looks at the staff around him who are operating the space carrier.


    Yu Jiangqing pressed her hands on the table and looked at the reflection of the UV scanner. At present, nothing has entered the villa.


    "Young man, the world only depends on your strength, whether you are crazy or not." Yu Jiangqing said, looking back at Qian Yikun, "otherwise you will never know, what is above you? Maybe someone dropped a bomb and you''re still waiting to accept it. "


    Qian Yikun took a deep breath


    "I don''t think anyone can make such a pervert except that pervert." Yujiangqing side expressed, "so we''re not sure if there will be an accident, but I''m sure, Mo Tian absolutely can''t run away this time."


    Qian Yikun looked back around the space carrier. When was the last time he saw this kind of thing?


    When watching western fantasy movies?


    Gu juixi, a pervert, is really perverted to a certain extent.


    "Jade team, there are helicopters into the villa area, about 3000 meters above sea level."


    Yu Jiangqing looked at the little red dot scanned, and the corners of her lips were slightly raised. "Do you think heaven can be invisible? What these people think is very good. "


    "Ding Yue and Rakuten are still in Mo Tian''s hands." Qian Yikun reminds a way.


    "That''s not good news." Yu Jiangqing said, patting the shoulder of the woman beside her, and the woman immediately entered a set of codes. A minute later, the helicopter below appeared on the screen, and the structure inside could be seen clearly.


    Qian Yikun looks at the people inside. At this moment, Ding Yuejia is still being held by a man''s neck and waving his hands and feet. The man kneeling on the ground is Rakuten.


    "Well, there seems to be a big problem." Yu Jiangqing said, still observing the mode of the plane, as well as the normal exit.


    "If there is no accident, Mo Tian will not directly land on the ground. Maybe he will only land at an altitude of 500 meters and then drop the bomb." Yu Jiangqing said, and made a bomb throwing action, "and Mo Tian, the old man, has the best weapon to make a human bomb, which is these two men."


    Qian Yikun fully believes this.


    Mo Tian can do it.


    If something happened to Ding Yue or Rakuten, would he blame himself to death.


    It''s the thing that scares her the most.


    "I''m a jerk." Yu Jiangqing suddenly made a rude remark and asked the woman in front of her to enlarge the picture at the back. At the end of the plane, there was just a mass of red things. After being enlarged, Yu Jiangqing could see clearly that it was a bunch of babies.


    Mo Tian, that pervert actually took those children on the helicopter.


    If so, they have no way to shoot down the helicopter.


    "In case of emergency, we found the baby abducted by Mo Tian on the helicopter. Stop shooting." Yu Jiangqing moved the headset in her ears and gave the latest instructions.


    Ye Cong and Murphy heard the news, Murphy directly scolded the old fox, but ye Cong always insisted on shooting.


    "You are crazy, so many children are still in the helicopter." Could it be that even if people were to save Lotte and Ding Yuejia, so many children could not be saved.


    "What we want is mo Tian''s life." Ye Cong pressed her hands on Murphy''s shoulder. After she put on her make-up, she was more enchanting than before. Of course, if it wasn''t for the angry expression on her face at the moment.

 Chapter 1776

    Don''t you stare at Ye Cong: "I tell you, it''s impossible."


    "It''s out of our plan to save that kid." Ye Cong said, hands hard, in Murphy resistance almost unloaded her neck, "the wedding started, we are going out now."


    Murphy stares at Ye Cong. Ye Cong whispers in her ear: "you want to cooperate with me, Murphy. If you don''t even want to save that kid, you can go alone now and see how powerful you are."


    "You threaten me?"


    "If you think it''s a threat, it''s a threat. What I want is mo Tianming. What we need to do now is to lead him down. Is it just some children who don''t know anything? Why --"


    "Bah --" didn''t you spit directly on Ye Cong''s face, "scum."


    Ye Cong closed his eyes. After a while, he opened his eyes and slowly wiped off the saliva on his face. "Isn''t it something you often do to achieve your goal? Is he a noble man because he saved a few children? We have no difference, Murphy


    Is it not ye Cong who pulls her out? I just want to cut off her arm. "Ye Cong, you''ll die sooner or later."


    "Don''t worry. I''m not superstitious. My purpose is to protect Mo Tian''s life." Ye Cong said that he had taken Murphy to the door of the villa.


    Many guests came to the living room. They were all from the street. As for who they were, only Ye Cong knew.


    Ye Yuwei and Gu JieXi arrived and sat in the front position. No one dared to get close to them, so there were only two of them on the table.


    Ye Yuwei felt for the first time that Gu juixi''s power was really powerful, not playful.


    When Murphy and ye Cong come in from the door, ye Yuwei looks up and sees that the wedding dress is not the one of that day, but a long sleeve fishtail white wedding dress. It''s not suitable for Murphy. It can be seen that she has found one at random.


    "It''s said that women are the most beautiful when they get married, so today they may not be married." Ye Yuwei whispered in Gu JieXi''s ear.


    Gu juixi has been drooping his eyes at this moment. He only looked up when he heard Ye Yuwei''s words. Then he got up with Ye Yuwei and patted the gift on the table.


    Ye Yuwei


    "Is Mr. Gu going to leave?" Ye Cong knows and asks.


    "When the gift arrives, do you have to stay for dinner?" Gu JieXi satirizes and leaves with Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei, with a sigh, looks back at Murphy, who is standing beside Ye Cong and nodding slightly to her. She always feels that Murphy has something on her mind. Although Gu JieXi tells her that there is no mistake in the plan, she still feels uneasy.


    Gu juexi takes Ye Yuwei out and gets on the bus.


    "Nothing''s going to happen? Of course, something will happen. " Gu juixi said, directly slammed the door, then crossed the car and drove away.


    Because the children''s things are completely unexpected, and ye Cong''s ruthlessness is expected by him.


    On the helicopter, Mo Tian sits on the sofa. Ding Yuejia''s crying voice is hoarse, and her small hand is still moving. Lotte is kneeling on the ground under the pressure of two bodyguards. At this moment, she is more worried about Ding Yuejia than her.


    Lotte can only scold Ding Junqi in his heart now. He must have offended someone.


    "Master, Gu juixi is gone." One of them came forward and stood beside Mo Tian and opened his mouth respectfully.

 Chapter 1777

    Gu juixi''s car has been on the highway, and it is farther and farther away from the villa.


    Mo Tian''s left hand pinches Ding Yue''s chin and controls his struggle.


    "Don''t touch my son." Rakuten screamed, subconsciously forward, but was directly behind the pressure on the ground.


    "Mom, Mom --" Ding Yuejia cried. His eyes, which had already become rabbits, were full of tears. He cried bitterly.


    Lotte''s face is pressed on the ground, her hands are cut back behind her, she can''t move, she can only stare at Mo Tian''s direction.


    Ding Yuejia used to call her name, and she also liked it. But now, Ding Yuejia called her mother with a heart splitting voice, which made Lotte have no fear, only heartache, more heartbreaking than his voice.


    "Kid, the play will start soon. You are the magic weapon to deal with your aunt. You should show yourself well later." Mo Tian said, and directly threw Ding Yue to the man on one side.


    "Yue Ka -" Le Tian exclaimed. At the moment when Ding Yue Ka was caught, her heart still didn''t fall down, until they were taken into a small room, and then she helped them with explosives.


    At the same time, Rakuten, who was free, hastened to hold Ding Yuejia in his arms, even though they were all armed with bombs.


    When Rakuten looked back, she seemed to be completely frozen.


    Lotte''s eyes become bigger and bigger subconsciously, until she reacts and her body trembles uncontrollably.


    "Mom." Ding Yuejia doesn''t know what happened to Rakuten, but he can feel Rakuten''s fear.


    Lotte climbs to another corner with Ding Yue Ka in his arms and almost wants to bring himself into the parallel space again.


    In that corner, there are children, one by one, one by one, one by one in the swaddling clothes, who help with the bomb. She doesn''t know how many, because her brain is so numb that it doesn''t allow her to think, how to count.


    Those children don''t cry, they just lie down, and Rakuten doesn''t even know if they are alive.


    Lotte is afraid and wants to cry, but she can''t cry. She is a mother. Once she cries, Ding Yuejia will be afraid.


    Ding Yuejia''s little hand climbed onto Lotte''s face, which made Lotte shake suddenly.


    "Mom, it''s dirty." Ding Yue said in a low voice, wiping the dirt on her face with her small hand.


    Lotte reached out to hold his little hand and turned her back to the terrible phenomenon that she couldn''t look directly at.


    "Mom, will dad come to save us?" Ding Yue''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    How did he get here?


    His life and death are unknown now. How can he come?


    "It will come, it will come." Lotte comforted Ding Yuejia and didn''t want her children to hear more desperate news.


    The door of the small room was opened, and Lotte''s body shook violently, looking up at the man approaching them.


    Happy world consciousness will Ding Yue Casa stopped behind him, "who are you in the end? Did you do Ding Junqi''s car accident? "


    Mo Tian squatted down beside them, reached out and raised Lotte''s chin, "anyone who betrays me will be killed. The more she cares, the more I will be destroyed. Little thing, do you know that flying off the plane and exploding in the air will turn into a red flower?"

 Chapter 1778

    Ding Yuejia is still young. She can''t understand what Mo Tian says, but Lotte understands, so she is scared. She is really scared.


    How abnormal does this man have to be to do such a thing.


    And the kids, the kids he put in the corner, the kids they''re no different from now.


    "Pervert." Lotte''s lips trembled and held Ding Yuejia tightly. Apart from these two words, she could not think of any other words, or no words to express her feelings for this man.


    Insidious and vicious or despicable, no, these are not enough.


    Mo Tian stood up, the empty right sleeve naturally swaying in the air, this kind of emptiness makes people feel that the heart is also empty.


    "Master, Gu JieXi got on the highway, 100 kilometers away from the villa." The people outside spoke again.


    Mo Tian looked back at the people who came in, nodded and looked back to Rakuten again, "the good play will soon start, you will soon see what is called sky safflower."


    Lotte watched Mo Tian leave, and fear completely surrounded her. In the past 20 years, when did she experience these things?


    Time began to tense up, even every minute and every second makes people feel split by the air.


    Ding Junqi in the hospital, if not pressed by Ding Junhui, is afraid that she has already run out regardless of her own wounds.


    "Brother, calm down. You''re still looking for it. The police are also investigating your accident. There will be a result soon." Ding Junhui pressed Ding Junqi and said in a deep voice.


    "How do you want me to calm down now? It''s been several hours, and now there''s no news at all. Who knows what they''re going to do?" Ding Junqi roars, but her body is controlled by Ding Junhui.


    Ding Junqi called, the door has been several men in black pushed away.


    Two people looked at the door at the same time. Six men stood on both sides equally. Ding Junhui stood up straight and looked at the last man.


    "Mr. Ding, please come with us." The man opened his mouth and raised his hand to let someone catch him.


    Ding Junhui directly stood in front of Ding Junqi, "who are you?"


    "Miss Ding has offended our master, so please ask two Mr. Ding to come with us. Mrs. Ding and Mr. Ding are already waiting for them."


    "You --" Ding Junhui blocked the people coming. Unfortunately, how could he be a scholar''s opponent to those people? So Ding Junhui was almost immediately controlled by them.


    "Miss Ding?" Ding Junqi single hand pressure in bed, trying to keep his body in balance, "do you know where my sister?"


    younger sister?


    Hearing his sister, Ding Junhui suddenly looks up at the person at the door, who has been looking for his sister for more than 20 years?


    "Mr. Ding came with us, and naturally he knew." The man said, let people in the past Ding Junqi on the needle directly pulled out.


    "Brother"


    Ding Junqi raised her hand and asked him not to speak. The two people who wanted to clamp him down in the past directly became his crutches. Ding Junqi stood up straight with their strength. "So, my son was also taken by you?"


    "Of course, Shifu likes family reunion." The man said, the first to turn away from here.


    Mo Tian is such a person. He is good at brainwashing people because he can grasp human nature. He knows how to make people feel more painful.

 Chapter 1779

    At this moment, the meeting in B city told him that on the road, Gu JieXi listened to the news from the headset, and the car was still driving fast.


    "Motian helicopter began to descend, visual inspection to start action." Yu Jiangqing looked at the picture scanned out of the scanner and began to remind her.


    "It doesn''t look like good news." Gu said, looking at a round spacecraft about five meters in diameter that slowly landed in front of him, Gu did not slow down. When the aircraft landed on the ground and opened the door, he opened it directly. The aircraft instantly took off and disappeared on the road.


    Ye Yuwei


    What just happened?


    There are lights in the aircraft, but it''s not very dark, and the car has stopped.


    "I don''t think I''m wrong, am I? Are you planning to go to outer space Ye Yuwei tries to keep herself calm. After all, she is with President Gu. If she is not calm, she may be scared to death at any time.


    Gu juixi slightly clenched his lips, untied his seat belt, then looked at Ye Yuwei sitting in the co pilot''s seat, reached out and touched her head: "conquering outer space is not my dream for the time being, but it''s a bit tricky. Behind him, there is another person, and what we have to do now is that those children on the plane must be rescued."


    By implication, he didn''t come to save Murphy. That''s not his responsibility. He came to save those children. That''s his duty.


    "Is there someone behind you?" Ye Yuwei widened her eyes and said, "who else can there be?"


    Ye Yuwei said that the aircraft had already flown into the space carrier, the cabin door was opened, and Gu JieXi directly took Ye Yuwei in.


    Ye Yuwei looked around as she walked. She felt that the world might be mysterious. Gu could say that it was another time.


    Yu Jiangqing looked back at Gu juixi and said, "the Ding family are all arrested. Is it because they are absolutely passive this time?"


    Gu did not care about this.


    So Yu Jiangqing shrugged her shoulders and didn''t go on.


    Qian Yikun pinned the pistol to his waist. "Before, did you say that Tigger didn''t like women, and Tigger had cooperated with Mo Tian, but no one knew how they broke up. I doubt they didn''t break up at all. Maybe it was mo Tian''s human support that Tigger developed to this stage."


    Qian Yikun finished and looked up at them.


    Gu juixi goes to the console and hits her fingers on the keyboard. Ye Yuwei looks at the rows of data on it and thinks she''d better go somewhere else, or she''ll start to doubt her life.


    "Cut off the whole rear wing to prevent the children inside from being hurt." Gu said, pointing to the picture above.


    "The point is, I now suspect that they planted remote-controlled bombs on the children." Yu Jiangqing made a reasonable explanation.


    Gu juixi paused for a moment, slightly hooked his lips: "can you lead Mo Tian to the ground, you must let him leave the helicopter."


    Now listen to the words in the headset. The priest is still taking the oath, but he doesn''t have to listen to it.


    Can''t it be that ye Cong, who is opposite, has already reached out to hold her hand, which hurts the wound on her hand.


    Don''t you look up and look at Ye Cong with fierce eyes where others can''t see.

 Chapter 1780

    Did ye Cong understand it, or did she understand it too much.


    If she wants to save the children, ye Cong will not hesitate to give up Rakuten and Ding Yuejia.


    Once Mo Tian is led to the ground, he is more likely to run away than in the air.


    So ye Cong will not allow him to do so.


    On the space carrier, ye Yuwei sits on the sofa and looks around. A woman in a work suit puts tea in front of her with high heels and a cup.


    Ye Yuwei thanks and reaches for the cup.


    "I''ve seen your news." Said the woman suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei had already looked around. After hearing this, she looked at the women around her, "so? I don''t think I''m worthy of Gu''s seal, do I? "


    The woman shook her head, sat down opposite her, and then stretched out her hand to Ye Yuwei. "My name is Shu fan. I''m the captain of this space carrier. I graduated from Harvard Institute of information engineering as a postdoctoral student."


    Ye Yuwei raised her hand and shook her, "hello."


    Shu fan leans on the back of the chair and looks at Ye Yuwei. Then he looks back at the three men over there. "Gu Shao seems to be in trouble, because your childhood friend is in trouble."


    "What?" Ye Yuwei heard her words clearly, but didn''t understand her meaning. Her childhood?


    Ye Cong?


    "Do you know who Mo Tian is?" Shu Fan said, but he was scolded by Gu juixi before he heard the answer.


    "Shu fan, you are free to go out with the plane." Gu juixi said in a deep voice that he didn''t even look back.


    Shu fan shrugged, "it seems that he is not going to tell you, so it''s OK, so you don''t have to be embarrassed."


    The more Shu Fan said that, the more Ye Yuwei felt that this matter seemed to have something to do with her.


    "If you don''t mind, can I come with you?"


    "Ye Yuwei, are you free?" Gu juixi turned back this time, but his cool voice turned into displeasure and dissatisfaction.


    "What is Ye Cong going to do? What do you mean by child just now? " Ye Yuwei also stood up. This time he asked Gu JieXi, "if it''s Ye Cong, I think it''s more effective for me to communicate with him than any of you."


    Gu said coldly, "what are you going to talk about? What he wants is mo Tian''s life. "


    "But it''s not good news that he will ignore the lives of those children, is it?" Ye Yuwei also retorts.


    Shu fan looks at Ye Yuwei with his hands around his chest, and then looks at Gu juixi whose face turns black. It''s rare to see Gu juixi''s face turn black. This can be said to be a very successful thing, such as now.


    "It''s none of your business." Gu juixi couldn''t help but look back at Qian Yikun and said, "are you still standing here waiting for the wedding to end and start the bridal chamber?"


    Gu said, Qian Yikun decisively over Gu left.


    After Shu fan''s low smile, he left here with Qian Yikun. They are going to start.


    "If Mo Tian doesn''t leave the helicopter, it will be too difficult to rescue those children." Yu Jiangqing told the truth, "old song can enter the back engine room to help those children get rid of the bomb, but the premise is, how to get in?"


    This is their biggest problem at the moment, because they did not expect Mo Tian to take these children with them in the helicopter.


    "I''ll find Ye Cong." Ye Yuwei volunteered again, "I know how to --"

 Chapter 1781

    Before ye Yuwei finished speaking, Gu juixi had turned around and continued to layout.


    Yu Jiangqing shrugs. Gu juixi will never let Ye Yuwei take risks.


    Besides, ye Cong is a pervert who can compete with Gu juixi.


    "Gujuixi." Ye Yuwei directly grabbed his arm in the past, "Ye Cong won''t do anything to me."


    "I don''t think he won''t do anything wrong with you. You''re ok now because you''re a child in the orphanage. Otherwise, ye Cong will have enough reason to kill you because the fire was caused by you." Gu said, looking back at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei slowly relaxed her hand holding his arm. Finally, she felt severe chest pain.


    The fire was really caused by her.


    Yu Jiangqing leans on the table and looks at Ye Yuwei with a changed face. "He is willing to let you go now, which proves how important the orphanage is to him, how important the orphanage is to him, and how he hates Mo Tian."


    This logic is also the reason why Gu JieXi didn''t want to Tell ye Yuwei at the beginning. Ye Cong must kill Mo Tian at all costs.


    He is not the Buddha Guanyin, and will not care about other people''s lives.


    Ye Yuwei pursed her lips tightly and her eyes were red.


    Gu juixi put his hand on her shoulder and said in a low voice, "I can solve it."


    Ye Yuwei dropped her eyes and nodded her head.


    Villa wedding scene, is it not and ye Cong has exchanged rings, but Mo day has not yet action, do not know what is still waiting for?


    When the priest said that he wanted the bride and groom to kiss, ye Cong naturally approached. Did he directly put his fist on Ye Cong''s belly, and whispered out a threat: "you dare to approach me, I''ll kill you."


    Ye Cong raised his lip slightly, and his last lip fell on Murphy''s cheek. "Is it worth it for a Qian Yikun?"


    Ye Cong''s kiss disgusts Murphy. Even if the kiss just falls on her face, she still finds it unacceptable.


    So at the moment, you can almost kill Ye Cong with your eyes, "at least he''s better than you, he won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    "No, honey, for me, there is no innocence or no innocence. What do they have to do with me?" Ye Cong said in a low voice, and his ears moved. "It seems that the show he is going to show you is about to start. Maybe you don''t know Mo Tian after all."


    When ye Cong finishes, he suddenly looks up at him. The next second, a group of people rush in at the door of the hall. The first one to be pushed is Ding''s family. Ding Junqi''s face is pale because of the previous car accident, and she is quickly held by Ding Junhui, who also fell down.


    "Big brother"


    Could it be that the steps suddenly moved, the pupils tightened in an instant, and even the breathing became urgent.


    Ye Cong suddenly holds her hand and stops her subconsciously running past.


    ¡°hello£¬mygirl¡£¡± There was an empty voice in the air, "are you satisfied with this wedding gift?"


    Could it be that ye Cong has waved his people to take away the puppet guests? The people he is waiting for have arrived.


    "Master, you really don''t know the apprentices. What do these people have to do with me?" Is it not to suppress their own fear, still with evil smile.


    After the guests in the living room left, an overhead projector was placed at the gate, on which was mo Tian sitting on the sofa. He was holding a cigar in his hand, and his appearance made people see the devil''s appearance.

 Chapter 1782

    Ding Yuejia and Lotte are taken out, just beside Mo Tian.


    "Lotte." Ding Junqi looks at the person in the video. Her face is blue and purple, and in her arms is Ding Yuejia, who has a small white face


    "Yue Jia --" Mrs. Ding was supported by her husband. Seeing her grandson over there, she began to cry in a trembling voice.


    "Mygirl, you are my most successful experiment, but you are too disobedient." Mo Tian said, smiling at the camera, as if laughing at Murphy, "you are brought up by me, you should understand me, I like to kill nine families."


    Like a king.


    "Look, I found the family that abandoned you." Mo Tian said, smiling more elegant.


    "If you have the ability, come out. What''s hiding behind?" "What''s more, you say they are my family, are they? Mo Tian, I have no family, I have no parents, have you forgotten? You told me that yourself. "


    When Mrs. Ding talked about her family in Mo Tian, she looked at Mo Fei. She knew Mo Fei. When they were together in Wutai Mountain for so long, how could she not know Mo Fei?


    But¡ª¡ª


    She''s her own daughter, isn''t she?


    I''ve been looking for my daughter all my life.


    Mrs. Ding staggered to get up, regardless of the danger, ran directly to Murphy''s side, reached for her wrist: "daughter, you are my daughter, you are my daughter, aren''t you? I know you belong to my daughter, "said Mrs. Ding, trying to reach out and touch Murphy''s face, but she didn''t dare to touch it.


    Could it be that he did not raise his hand, did not react, the wound cut by the glass in the palm of his hand cracked again, and his heart trembled.


    But in the next second, did you directly push Mrs. Ding away and sneer: "master, why do I believe you? They are my family. Didn''t you pick me up on the road? Why, you know who my family is, don''t you? "


    She said with a cold heart, not even daring to look into Mrs. Ding''s eyes, "even if they are my family, so what? Will I compromise with you for those who have lost me? Master, you really don''t know me Don''t you look at the man in the video and make a sarcastic sound.


    The more ruthless they are now, the safer they will be.


    "Feifei, Feifei, mom didn''t want you, didn''t want you, Feifei --"


    "Don''t touch me." Could it be that she suddenly screamed and pushed Mrs. Ding to the ground.


    Mrs. Ding fell badly this time. She didn''t get up all of a sudden. Her father quickly climbed over and held Mrs. Ding, "Xuejuan."


    "No, you don''t want me, you don''t want me, you''ll lose me? Do you know how I survived? It''s all because of you that I''ve become what I look like now. " Is it crazy to cry, lift the sleeve of the wedding dress, revealing the scar on her arm, one after another, "see, since you can''t protect me, what do you want me to do?"


    Murphy cry, desolate voice with real hate, bone deep hate.


    "Feifei, mom is really --"


    "I don''t have parents, and you don''t deserve it." Murphy interrupted Mrs. Ding again, then looked up at the video, "if you want to use them to threaten me, then I tell you, you don''t have to waste your time."


    After calling, the hall quieted down, leaving only Mo Tian''s low laughter.

 Chapter 1783

    Mrs. Ding is sitting on the ground in agony. Her father is looking at Murphy, with pain in her eyes.


    "Murphy, I brought you up. You are always like this. The more you care about things, the more you habitually pretend to be indifferent." Mo Tian said with a smile, crushing his cigar in the ashtray in front of him to extinguish the flame.


    Murphy watched his movements with nervousness and forced himself not to show them.


    "Didn''t you teach me that emotion is the most useless thing in the world?" Murphy is still calm, with a smile of despair, with unspeakable beauty.


    Murphy''s voice fell. Suddenly, Mo Tian grabbed Lotte''s hair and tugged it back. Lotte cried out because of the pain.


    Didn''t you take a step forward, but press your own step.


    "Happy day -" Ding Junqi roared out, but because of her poor health, there was no way.


    Lotte''s scalp was almost torn off, and she almost fainted in pain.


    "Bad guys, don''t touch my mother." Ding Yue''s small fist was beating Mo Tian, but Mo Tian kicked him to one side.


    "Yue Jia"


    "Yue Jia"


    Ding Yue''s small body was almost kicked off. When it fell to the ground, the little guy just lay there and didn''t move.


    "You can come at me. Don''t touch my son." Ding Junqi now hates his own body, watching their lives threatened, but he can do nothing.


    "Yue Jia, Yue Jia --" Yue Tian cried. Now she couldn''t feel the pain.


    "Numb bastard -" Murphy roared out a voice, directly pulled off his veil and threw it on the ground, "Mo Tian, you have the ability to come to me."


    Ding Yuejia was kicked, completely stimulated by Murphy, she has no way to continue to keep rational at the moment.


    "No, the game has just begun." Mo Tian said elegant, but the action on the hand is not the slightest elegant, he fiercely will Lotte''s head on the table.


    Across the screen, they could hear a huge sound.


    Ding Junqi''s eyes are about to crack as she looks at the scene in front of her. Lotte falls to the ground. For a moment, she doesn''t respond. Looking at the ceiling, her brain is crying. For a moment, she even begins to doubt whether she is dead.


    "I said that you are a trouble to others except to follow me."


    Could it be that he clenched his hands and remained calm.


    "Their tragedies are all caused by you, don''t you think you are still their daughter who has been missing for many years? They''ll hate you, they''ll blame you, they''ll make you really understand what total betrayal is. That''s human nature. " Mo Tian, who thought he understood human nature, said with pride.


    Ding Yuejia and Lotte are involved because of Murphy, so Ding Junqi will definitely hate Murphy. This is human nature.


    This is also the most fear of Mofei, afraid of being hated by his family, afraid of implicating his family.


    Therefore, Mo Tian really understands human nature.


    Don''t you dare to see Ding Junqi? She is afraid to see the hatred in her eyes.


    "Don''t you think you''ve been smart since you were a child? Why are you so stupid now? I can give you money, power and status."


    Don''t you see Lotte on the ground trying to get up, and then climb to the little Ding Yue Casa still lying on the ground, I don''t know how Ding Yue Casa is now.


    She is very anxious, but she still has to deal with Mo Tian. When ye Cong is about to leave, she suddenly reaches out and holds Ye Cong''s wrist.

 Chapter 1784

    "Your money, wealth and status are all bought in exchange for the loss of other people''s families." She knows what ye Cong is going to do, but she still can''t. If she has a chance, she can''t give up saving Lotte and Ding Yuejia.


    Ye Cong clasps Murphy''s wrist with his backhand. Murphy looks back at Ye Cong gnashing his teeth.


    "Is your heart softened? Now is the best opportunity? " Ye Cong sarcastically said, "women''s benevolence will only harm you."


    "That''s right. If you want to do something, hurry up. Feifei, I told you a long time ago that women''s benevolence is the last emotion that should exist in a killer. You are really bad." Mo Tiansi doesn''t mind that what the people below are talking about is to kill him. On the contrary, he is in a mood of watching a good play.


    Killers.


    Two words let Murphy''s body unconsciously shake for a while, she drooped her eyes, dare not face the Ding family.


    When Mrs. Ding heard this, she cried more and more. She didn''t care whether her daughter was a killer or not, but she was distressed. What did she experience when she was supposed to be protected by them?


    If you look up at the person in the video, she knows that Mo Tian can see her, too.


    "Master, there is a saying in the world that barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. I have nothing long ago from my father, but master is different. Master also cares about people." Don''t you sneer and open your mouth? She seems to suddenly open her eyes to the reaction of the Ding family.


    Mo Tian''s eyes flashed a sharp touch. At this moment, Letian had already hugged Ding Yue. His small forehead was hit with blood, and his small face also had traces of blue and purple.


    "Yueka, yueka, look at mom. Yueka, look at mom." Lotte didn''t dare to exert himself. He patted Ding Yuejia''s little face gently. His hoarse voice was shaking.


    "Mother -" Ding Yue raised his little hand, and Rakuten quickly reached out to hold his little hand.


    "Mom''s here, mom''s here --"


    "Mom, don''t fight with Dad, OK?" Ding Yuejia opened his mouth in a low voice, because his small eyebrows were frowning into a hill, but he didn''t cry.


    Lotte''s tears are pouring down, but Ding Junqi is half kneeling on the ground with Ding Junhui. Listening to her son''s little voice, she doesn''t know whether her chest hurts or her heart.


    "Mom, how about going home with yueka? In this way, there won''t be so many annoying aunts around dad. Yue Jia doesn''t like them. " The more Ding Yue said, the lower his voice was.


    "Well, mother promised you, mother promised you, Yuejia, Yuejia don''t sleep, don''t you want to accompany mother? Didn''t you say mom would be afraid to be with her? " Rakuten cried out, the heartrending voice came out from the video, which made the eardrum ache.


    "It''s really touching. It''s better to start with this boy. Then who''s next?" Mo Tian with a devil like smile, as if just ordering general.


    "Mean." Don''t you scold me.


    "Mean?" Mo Tian laughed out: "my good apprentice, what have you done with Mo Qi these years? Do you really think I don''t know?" Mo Tian said, with a ferocious facial expression, "it''s not you two little bastards who make trouble for me, and tiger won''t lose several times. If he is hated, no one will buy a murderer to kill him."


    "At last?" Could it be that she suddenly laughed. She laughed so crazy that the wind was blowing outside.


    That''s what she''s waiting for.

 Chapter 1785

    Is it crazy to laugh, but ye Cong stops his steps of action.


    Step by step, Mo Fei went to the video, "Mo Tian, you''ve killed countless people for Tigger over the years. You know what I''m doing with my elder brother, but you haven''t done it because you''re afraid that others will know your relationship, and you''re afraid that others will know the secret of Tigger. After so many years of hating being betrayed by his apprentice for the sake of a man, master''s feelings are really moving. " The more she said, the more she hated. The fishtail skirt of the wedding dress was torn by her, so it was convenient for her to walk.


    The more he said, the more ferocious Mo Tian''s face became, a kind of pain that people opened the wound alive.


    "Ah, it''s a surprise." Yujiangqing and song Helian have already begun to sneak into Mo Tian''s helicopter. Song Helian is an expert in blasting, so it''s the right choice to take him, "girl, go on, don''t let him react."


    Yu Jiangqing said that she had killed several people on guard on the helicopter with a silent gun, and then slid down the rope.


    "There''s so much nonsense. You''re only responsible for saving the children. Don''t take part in the affairs of Murphy." Gu juixi opened his mouth in a deep voice, frowning at the data on the computer, "Qian Yikun, lock Mo Tian, and be careful that he jumps over the wall to kill Letian and Ding Yuejia."


    "Yes." Qian Yikun said, in the helicopter behind the Motian helicopter, the gun is aimed at Motian, as if ready to move at any time.


    Ye Yuwei stands behind Gu juixi and looks at him. He divides the matter into two parts. Yujiangqing goes to save the child, Qian Yikun goes to save the child, and the final co-ordination is him. But Gu juixi can''t come out. Once he comes out, it becomes a matter.


    And is it not in the moment of hearing Qian Yikun''s name, directly standing in the same place.


    Qian Yikun?


    Why is she here?


    "Gu juixi -" is it not loud, but the people over there can hear it clearly.


    "If you want to think of yourself as a superwoman, you should also have this ability. The most terrible thing in the world is overestimating yourself."


    Ye Yuwei


    Could it be that


    "Hey, girl, go on. This problem is a bit tricky. I counted it. There are 37 children in total. Tut tut Tut, scum." Yu Jiangqing said that song Helian had squatted down to check the bomb.


    After checking, song Helian growled and looked up at Yu Jiangqing: "photosensitive bomb, once you see the light, it will explode."


    It also means that once these children are taken out when they don''t know it, it''s time for everyone to die together.


    Song Helian''s words make everyone quiet down, and her tight body shows her forbearance for emotion.


    Time goes by minute, is there sweat on the forehead.


    "Well, am I right? You plan to go on like this, but tiger''s purpose is not here. He has more ambition, and you can''t help him any more. " With that, he suddenly pointed to Ye Cong and said, "he was the main reason why you and Tigger parted ways, wasn''t he?"


    No one knows why Mo Tian and tiger parted ways in those days, but Mo Fei and Mo Qi also know.


    Ye Cong''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly reached out and held Murphy''s arm: "what did you say?"

 Chapter 1786

    Ye Yuwei holds her chin and looks at Gu juixi over there. She thinks the melon is too big to eat.


    Sometimes it''s not easy to be a qualified melon eater, such as now.


    However, Gu JieXi is not interested in these melons at all. He is still observing every place he needs to pay attention to. Mo Tian holds the Ding family in his hand, the lives of several children, and ye Cong, who is a time bomb.


    The babies were given sleeping pills, and now they were all asleep. Song Helian''s biggest fear was that one of them suddenly woke up. He tried to crack the bomb, and Yu Jiangqing turned his gun to guard at the door.


    And Qian Yikun also always stares at Mo Tian to prevent him from making a sudden move.


    Looking back at Ye Cong with sullen face, he suddenly laughed, "you know what I mean, why ask? Now you can go and blow him up directly. If he dies, you will get revenge. "


    Mo Fei''s provocation makes Ye Cong wave her hand directly, and then strides out.


    After ye Cong leaves, Murphy looks at Mo Tian''s running dogs and looks around. They are still threatening the Ding family''s life with guns. Murphy just stands there and looks at them without any action, or she doesn''t know what kind of action she should have.


    Lotte and Ding Yuejia experienced such things because of her.


    Ding Junqi can''t forgive her. It''s something she can think of.


    Mo Tian did it.


    "Who do you think is my opponent?" Murphy said that the torn skirt had been thrown on the ground by her, and she was fully prepared to fight with them. "A group of poor people, you believe what Mo Tian said. Up to now, you don''t know. Maybe your parents are still looking for you."


    "Don''t you think you should die if you betray your master?" the man said and fired directly at Ding Junqi.


    Could it be that his eyes were red, and he was stimulated by his actions. He shot at a very fast speed, and he held his wrist and opened the gun to the ceiling.


    "Bang --"


    "Wow --"


    The bullet hit the center light and the glass broke.


    "Ah --" Mrs. Ding exclaimed, protected by her father.


    Ding Junhui also pressed Ding Junqi under his body and let the broken glass fall on him.


    Could it be that she looked back, scolded angrily, and attacked several men like crazy. She snatched all their guns, and then shot them mercilessly.


    Whoever touches her family will die.


    Qian Yikun listened to Murphy''s low roar and the dense gunfire. The gun in his hand tightened slightly. It was not the first time he saw Murphy kill people, but the first time he saw Murphy kill people like crazy.


    She''s elegant.


    It''s something everyone knows.


    But now, she''s crazy.


    Mo Tian looks at the crazy Murphy over there. Every year he has a new killer. But he knows better than anyone that Murphy is his most successful experiment. No one is more powerful than Murphy.


    The last one, no bullet of Murphy has already strangled his neck, kill red eyes of her next second can directly strangle that person.


    "Is it not?" Mo Tian suddenly opened his mouth, and the gun in his hand was right at Lotte.


    Could it be that he raised his head and relaxed his strength subconsciously.


    Crazy factor slowly retreats, she stares at Mo Tian''s hand, afraid that he suddenly shoots.

 Chapter 1787

    When Murphy''s hands relaxed, the man suddenly pulled out a dagger from his waist and stabbed directly at Murphy''s belly.


    "Well --"


    "Not not not"


    If you were stabbed in the side waist, even if it''s an iron man, she will feel it. But if you dare to move me, I''ll make you feel worse than death.


    So when she got back because of the pain, she twisted the man''s neck and then knelt on one knee.


    "Feifei, Feifei --" Mrs. Ding quickly climbed over, reached for Mofei''s arm, looked down at the dagger still inserted in her waist, "Feifei, Feifei --"


    Could it be that she endured the pain and saw more people pouring in when she looked up. She slightly hooked her lips and had a smile on her pale face.


    At the moment, after hearing Murphy''s low roar with pain, Qian Yikun had slipped down from the helicopter for the first time and handed over his position to others.


    Ye Cong has also arrived at Mo Tian''s helicopter and opened up the grudge between them.


    But after ye Cong went up, because of the alert on the helicopter, they became a dangerous area. Yu Jiangqing swore in a low voice, and the scuffle came quickly.


    Gu looked at all the video surveillance, "someone went to the tail room."


    "It''s exciting." Yu Jiangqing said, directly pulled the black cloth on one side and threw it on the children. She stood at the door, holding the gun in her hand, waiting for the people to come in.


    Ye Yuwei, even if she didn''t take part in it, became nervous now.


    Gu juixi has been mobilizing every picture, because the fierce battle at this moment puts great pressure on him as the commander in chief. A small mistake may lead to a big problem.


    When Gu JieXi was moving the picture, he suddenly saw a man parachuting from Mo Tian''s helicopter.


    Gu juixi''s mouth slightly raised, "Moqi, it''s up to you."


    "I understand." Moqi answered, looking at the surveillance system in the command room, he locked the man who parachuted and left, enlarged it and sent it to Gu juexi.


    Ye Yuwei stretches her neck for a look. The man is a one eyed dragon, wearing a black leather coat. She should be as old as Mo Tian.


    ¡°Tigger£¿¡± Ye Yuwei said subconsciously.


    Gu JieXi nods and looks at the fierce fighting scenes in the rest of the pictures. What he cares most is mo Tian''s tail.


    "Mr. Gu, the spaceship is ready." The technician said.


    Gu JieXi nodded, "Rambo, prepare to cut the tail. You are responsible for bringing Letian and Ding Yuejia to the tail."


    Jade River Qing pick eyebrow should come down, still deal with the person on the helicopter.


    "Trouble." Yu Jiangqing looked at the man with the gun facing him not far away and said, "is this helicopter Pandora''s treasure box?"


    Pandora''s box?


    Gu frowned and looked back at Ye Yuwei, who rolled her eyes. "Your daughter knows that Pandora''s treasure box is a symbol of disaster, full of disease, jealousy, evil, madness and other bad things."


    Gu juixi said, not interested.


    The scuffle continued. As a road commander, Mozi was clear about Tigger''s escape route, and their men had already chased him.


    When Qian Yikun arrives at the hall, her white wedding dress has long been dyed red by blood, but she always sticks to the front of the Ding family and doesn''t let those people get close.


    Qian Yikun came in from the outside. He always advocated not killing animals. At the first sight of seeing Murphy, he stimulated his nerves.

 Chapter 1788

    Blood stained the whole body, her face has long become pale, but still insist on not let himself fall down.


    The video has been cut off for a long time. He doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know what kind of fierce fighting is on the helicopter.


    But these brainwashed people will not give him time to think so much. They are still attacking Murphy. For them, betraying master is unforgivable.


    A group of terrible brainwashed people.


    Qian Yikun gave up the principle that he was just fighting back, because these people may not be able to solve the problem by fighting back, so he no longer cares whether he killed people.


    If those people had to be killed, he admitted that he had done the right thing.


    Qian Yikun has been killed to Murphy''s side, reached out to hold her arm, Murphy''s feet softened, one hand also tightly covered his wound.


    "Qian Yikun, you killed people." Are you still in the mood to joke.


    Qian Yikun takes a black look at Murphy. Should he be glad that he is willing to make fun of himself.


    "You have to go to the hospital now." Qian Yikun said in a deep voice that he would take Murphy out.


    Don''t you look back at Ding Junqi who has been helped to one side by Ding Junhui, "you take him to the hospital." She''s going to bring Lotte and Ding back.


    "Could it be?" Qian Yikun growled.


    "Feifei --" Mrs. Ding shook her head. "This gentleman, please send her to the hospital as soon as possible. We''ll be fine."


    Ding Junqi leaned against the wall, also looking at Murphy, "you go first, I''m ok, I wait for Lotte and Ding Yuejia, I didn''t protect you well in those years, and now I don''t protect their mother and son, you go to the hospital first, otherwise I will be more worried."


    Ding Junqi didn''t blame her. Instead of blaming her, she was worried about her body.


    Could it be that her eyes were burning and she didn''t cry, but now she wanted to cry.


    There are still people coming in, Qian Yikun directly forced everyone back, not back to die, so simply decisive.


    Qian Yikun forces everyone out of the door, closes the door directly, and locks it. There''s a lot of gunshots and bangs outside. Qian Yikun looks at them.


    "Officer Qian, Feifei and my brother will please you." Ding Junhui said that he had decided to stay behind with his parents and let them go first.


    Qian Yikun nodded, but didn''t want to go.


    Because for Murphy, how can this kind of injury be regarded as injury?


    "Let you take my brother, why so much nonsense?" Could it be that the man outside was about to knock the door open, and he was still grinning here.


    Could it be that he picked up the wedding dress that he had torn off before and tied it around his waist.


    "How can Mo Tian have so many people?" Qian Yikun can''t imagine how these endless waves of people came into being?


    "He takes away many children every year. Some of them are trained as killers and some as bodyguards. For more than 20 years, do you think he is joking?" Can''t it be that he tied up the wound hard, "it seems that he is pouring out his own people, maybe you can still see the children."


    "You two need to make love and go out and say that if you don''t want to be killed, you''d better get out of there now." Gu juixi''s cool voice came from the earphone, and the cannon outside had aimed at them.


    And the two have time to talk about these things.


    "To be honest, I don''t like this man at all." Don''t you light mouth say.


    Gu juixi is a man who owes much to beating.

 Chapter 1789

    Qian Yikun likes this sentence very much, but now the situation can not be ignored, they must leave here immediately.


    The Ding family are all normal families, especially Ding Junqi, who was seriously injured.


    "What about Rakuten and Yuejia?" Ding Junqi quickly asked, up to now do not know the situation, only know Lotte and Ding Yue are seriously injured.


    "There will be people to save them. Now it''s up to you to be safe." Qian Yikun said, looking back, the next second suddenly said: "get down."


    As soon as his voice fell, he threw himself on the ground, and the gate was opened by the cannon in an instant.


    The people inside are dizzy by the strong shock. Qian Yikun shakes his head hard, and his head is encircled, not to mention Ding''s parents.


    When they were shocked and dizzy, people from outside rushed in. Could it be because they were dizzy and looked at things vaguely? But when she saw that someone had appeared behind Qian Yikun, she suddenly pushed Qian Yikun away, making Qian Yikun''s back directly hit the man. Could it be that she snatched the gun in his hand and stood up shaking her body, To the back was a barrage.


    Qian Yikun stepped back, reached out to hold the table on the ground, shook his head again, and finally let himself return to normal.


    Qian Yikun directly picked up the table and smashed it in the past, splitting a road for Murphy. Murphy ran to hold the parents of the Ding family who fell on the ground, and looked at Ding Junqi and Ding Junhui on one side, "are you ok?"


    "Get them out of here." Qian Yikun said, using the table as a weapon to resist those who have been brainwashed excessively.


    Don''t you gripe your teeth? In the past, Ding Junqi, who is not very conscious now, stood up and shook his head hard. Then he went to help his parents get up.


    "Let''s go." Qian Yikun stood up to those people and cried.


    Looking at Qian Yikun, can you choose to focus on the overall situation and help Ding Junqi turn around.


    There was a loud bang, like an earthquake.


    Everyone stopped because of the loud noise.


    Qian Yikun and Murphy look at each other, so it''s a mistake¡ª¡ª


    The helicopter exploded?


    Are your eyes suddenly bigger, Lotte and Ding Yuejia are still on the helicopter, they are still there¡ª¡ª


    "No, it''s impossible," Murphy whispered.


    If Lotte and Ding Yuejia die, how can she explain to Ding Junqi?


    He didn''t blame himself, but he couldn''t help it.


    And originally confused Ding Junqi also heard the explosion when suddenly back to consciousness.


    "Rakuten, Yuejia --" cried Ding Junqi, almost climbing out.


    Qian Yikun looks back at the expressionless Murphy. Her eyes are waveless and she stares at the group of people in front of her. She goes step by step, just like Shura released from hell.


    "No, No." Because of the dizziness of her brain, Mrs. Ding wanted to vomit, but looking at her back, she cried instinctively.


    Don''t you go slowly, step on the bodies, step by step close.


    Those killers who want to attack all the time seem to forget to attack now. They just instinctively retreat step by step when Murphy is close.


    The living room full of corpses became the most direct Shura hall.

 Chapter 1790

    Qian Yikun retreated step by step to the back of Murphy.


    Just that earthquake, their headphones have lost their signal. Now he can''t contact Gu juixi at all. He doesn''t know what happened to the explosion just now.


    And the kids, are they still in the helicopter.


    "I don''t like to destroy the nine nationalities, but I''ll leave you all alone." Murphy cried. She was so fast that almost no one could see her. She held a dagger in her hand and saw blood in her throat when she passed by.


    Qian Yikun always looks at him and doesn''t have the idea to stop him. Moreover, he must admit that he doesn''t have the ability to stop him. Is it possible that he is crazy? No one can stop him, no one.


    Ding''s father pressed his wife''s head on his shoulder, and he did not look at the scene.


    It''s a bloody scene.


    In a moment, the corpses were everywhere. Could it be that the whole person knelt down in the middle of the corpse, as if she had been spirited away. Lotte died. How would she explain to her elder brother? Ding Yuejia is dead. How can she explain to her elder brother? All this is caused by her.


    If she hadn''t offended Mo Tian, if she hadn''t discovered her life now, maybe the Ding family would not have been involved, maybe Lotte would not have died.


    "Could it be?" Qian Yikun went over, knelt beside her, and then put the man in his arms.


    Could it be that Qian Yikun held himself, and the cold wind at the door blew in and straight into her chest.


    "I''m a bad guy. I''m the one who killed Lotte and Yuejia." Murmuring in a low voice, the hand is still dripping blood, dripping other people''s blood.


    Qian Yikun''s lips fell on her forehead full of blood. She didn''t know how to open her mouth to comfort Murphy.


    "Gu juixi won''t let them have an accident, or he will smash Gu juixi''s signboard, believe me." Qian Yikun said, holding now used up all the energy of Murphy up.


    Outside, the sun is gathering and the snow is melting.


    The snow-white outside is in sharp contrast to the dazzling red inside. Qian Yikun comes out with Murphy in his arms, followed by the Ding family.


    Outside, on the ground, apart from melting snow, there are pieces of broken aircraft, and¡ª¡ª


    Mrs. Ding looked at the things on the ground. After recognizing what they were, she wanted to vomit. She vomited in a split second.


    Ding Junhui''s face looks dignified, but Ding Junqi, who he is holding, suddenly pushes Ding Junhui away to look for those fragmented bodies. His eagerness makes people unable to see whether he really wants to find or is afraid to find them.


    "Brother, brother --" Ding Junhui went to help people, "brother, maybe Lotte and yueka are still alive, they --"


    "They were in the helicopter." Ding Junqi roared angrily.


    Is it not buried in Qian Yikun''s arms, tightly buried, she has always been lawless, but now dare not face anyone.


    Qian Yikun is distressed, but there is no way to blame herself instead of her.


    Murphy has been showing indifference, but he knows that family is what she wants most.


    But now, because of her, her family has been hit so hard.


    Ding Junqi crazy general in those fragmented bodies looking for, Ding''s parents can only be distressed to find.


    "Ding Junqi"


    Lotte''s voice suddenly sounded, not loud, but also with a bit of uncertainty.


    Ding Junqi, who is frantically looking for those broken limbs, suddenly looks up.

 Chapter 1791

    Murphy also suddenly looked up at the past, looking at the woman standing not far away.


    She was wearing a big shirt and it was not her.


    Ding Junqi staggered a step, regardless of whether he can walk steady ran past, and then reached out to hold Lotte''s wrist, the next second will be dead in his arms, until this moment, he was sure that he was still alive.


    Lotte also embraces Ding Junqi. In the last second, she is really scared to death. Ding Yuejia is first brought into the tail of the plane, but she is entangled by Mo Tian''s people.


    The person who saved her told her that the tail of the plane should be cut so that all the children could be taken away, but they were already trapped in the bathroom and couldn''t get to the tail. She was still tied with a bomb. Once the tail was cut and the sun came in, she would die.


    [in the narrow bathroom, when Yu Jiangqing and Lotte go in, they block the curtains and all the things that can pass through the sun. There is only a faint light inside.


    Ear is the tail is cut, the sound of the spacecraft cut in, once the tail cutting is completed, she may be dead.


    Rakuten leaned against the wall, tightly clasped the bomb on his waist. Outside the door was the sound of people kicking and knocking the door. "You go, don''t hurt yourself because of me."


    Lotte can see that this man is very powerful. If he doesn''t have himself, he will be able to leave here.


    "I''m very grateful to you for saving my son." Lotte lowered his eyes and spoke in a low voice.


    Ding Junqi really did a lot of harm, but for the sake of her dying, please forgive him this time.


    Jade River Qing tiny pick eyebrow, for the first time hear someone take the initiative to let him give up.


    "Yushao, finish cutting the tail in 30 seconds." In the headset, it''s a reminder for the staff.


    "Girl, believe me or not?" Yu Jiangqing asked suddenly.


    Does Lotte still have a choice?


    Although she didn''t know who the man was, she met Yu Jiangqing. In Gu''s office, if he was a friend of Gu, she naturally believed him.


    "Cut the walls." Yu Jiangqing said in a deep voice. Then she took off her coat and shirt and gave her the shirt in Rakuten''s curiosity. "I''ll take off your clothes for you in a moment. You put on my clothes immediately and hold me tightly. We only have 15 seconds."


    Yujiangqing said seriously, the brain a blank Lotte instinctively nodded.


    "Yushao, twenty seconds."


    Jade River Qing hands tightly loose a few times, silently counting the time.


    "Yushao, five seconds to prepare"


    Lotte even held his breath, and the sweat in his palm soaked his shirt.


    "Yu Shao, two seconds --"


    As she said that, Yu Jiangqing directly pulled apart Lotte''s clothes, and then pulled the bomb off her waist. At the same time, when she opened the door and threw the bomb out, she directly jumped down from the cut place with Lotte in her other hand.


    At the same time, the small spacecraft that finished cutting the tail of the machine was also away from here.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A spark burst in the air. Lotte didn''t even have time to see it, so he was caught by Yu Jiangqing and rushed to another helicopter to meet them


    For a moment, Yue naively thought that he would die.


    Lotte was rescued, the children moved to the space carrier, song Helian is still trying to dismantle the bomb.


    And Mozi is still at full speed to provide route support for the people who are after Tigger.

 Chapter 1792

    After Lotte was rescued, Ding Yue was sure that there was no problem now, and the Ding family was sent back to the city by Qian Yikun.


    "I''m not going back." Could it be that they were still fighting before they were pushed into the car.


    Qian Yikun was also injured, but it was not serious. He pressed it on the sofa of Lu Qichuan''s luxury saloon car, "you have to go back."


    "Qian Yikun, this is my business, and you --"


    Before he finished, he was knocked unconscious by Qian Yikun.


    The Ding family


    "I''m sorry, she''s rather stubborn." Qian Yikun explained politely.


    Ding''s mother holds Murphy''s hand tightly, with heartache in her eyes.


    Qian Yikun looked back at Ding Junqi, who was holding Lotte at the moment, "the situation here --"


    "I know. I''ll go back to the press conference and tell them we''re just experimenting with the new play." There is such a big explosion in the suburbs. I''m afraid the news is all over the sky now. The only one who can guide the news at this moment is the film king.


    Even now his body is in a hurry, but these people are still working hard. How can he not help them do what he can.


    Qian Yikun lowered his head and gave a kiss on Murphy''s forehead. "Silly girl, sometimes it''s OK to rely on others. I''ll help you with this." Qian Yikun said in a low voice and jumped out of the car to let them drive away.


    Qian Yikun watched the car leave, then safely turned back to the battlefield, the explosion, absolutely not Mo Tian''s life.


    When the child was saved, Gu JieXi ordered the space carrier to return.


    Ye Yuwei


    So Mr. Gu, are you really just here to save the children?


    Of course, Gu juixi came to save the children. It''s his duty, but if he did, that''s the problem.


    "Now they can''t solve it. What are they doing alive? Waste of national resources? " Even if Mo Tian didn''t die, he was seriously injured now. No matter how many people Mo Tian had, he couldn''t hold on to being consumed. So Gu Jue Xi guessed that Mo Tian had more than 50 people left at most. After all, the baby he took away in recent years is estimated to be a few years old. It''s impossible to use it.


    Ye Yuwei was so angry by Gu juixi that she didn''t want to talk much.


    If you open your mouth, you will always open your mouth to others.


    One by one, the children are sent out of the dark room. Ye Yuwei looks at Ding Yuejia lying on the sofa. Her small white face is now full of scars, and her small head is pasted with gauze, which makes people feel more and more distressed.


    Ye Yuwei sat down beside the sofa, reached out and touched his little face, "poor child."


    "It''s good to train in advance. After all, there''s an aunt named Murphy." Gu JieXi still spoke with great care.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t even have the desire to speak now. President Gu has the ability to make people angry.


    And the aunt named Murphy is a cow herself. If it wasn''t for the serious injury, she would not be stunned by Qian Yikun''s hand.


    So not long after the car left, did it wake up.


    "No, No." At the moment, Mrs. Ding''s hair is messy, even her clothes are messy, and there is no previous image of a lady.


    "Shit -" didn''t you react and utter rude words directly, and Qian Yikun dared to stun her?


    Who gave him the guts?


    Only after scolding, did you find something wrong? Mrs. Ding, who was worried about her daughter''s words, completely stopped.


    Could it be that


    She just, isn''t she too social?

 Chapter 1793

    Could it be said that it was quite social just now, but thinking about what their daughter had experienced before, the Ding family would not think that it was too social, they would only feel more deeply about it.


    Mrs. Ding pressed her body when she got up and stopped her from getting up. "What''s wrong with them?"


    In addition to Lu Qichuan, the other people in the car, the Ding family, are all looking at Murphy. They are all more or less injured.


    "You can''t help if you go back now. Qian Yikun is not as vulnerable as you think. How can he give others a chance to save beauty?" Lu Qichuan leaned against the door of the carriage.


    Looking up at the past, Lu Qichuan, in his suit and shoes, looks indifferent. People just want to slap him in the past.


    There was a lot of war there, but he was happy.


    Of course, Gu juixi, who was in the back all the way, was also the best representative of the poor beating.


    "No, No." Ding Junhui said, and then asked uncertainly: "can I call you that?"


    Could it be that she nodded her head invisible and was treated so carefully that she was not used to it.


    "Don''t blame yourself for this. We are a family. If you don''t involve us, maybe we should really be sad." Ding Junhui said that he used to sit down beside Murphy''s bed and hold her hand. "You don''t need to care about what that person said, and Yuejia and Rakuten are OK."


    Is it not that you are slightly drooping your eyes, and the position of your heart is grasped by a pair of small hands. Your strength is not strong, and it has always been sour and soft.


    Maybe that''s what family means.


    This is what Mo Tian can never learn and can''t see through, because he doesn''t have such feelings.


    Don''t you think, finally or looked up to them, "I still want to go back, that''s my business."


    "Feifei, you --" Mrs. Ding said uneasily. She really didn''t want her daughter to go back to that place. After all, no one knew what would happen after her daughter went back.


    Murphy''s face is firm. The matter between her and Mo Tian has not been completely solved, so she has to go back.


    Could it be that he opened his mouth, but he didn''t speak the word, and finally he just got up.


    Lu Qichuan still stood at the door and handed her a gun and a box of medicine when he passed by. "I hope you can come back alive, otherwise I think Qian Yikun will hate me all my life, although I don''t worry about this problem."


    Could it be that she stopped and looked at the man who was as annoying as Gu juixi. She snatched the gun and medicine with her own hand. "Thank you very much."


    Lu Qichuan smiles gracefully and looks at Murphy jumping directly from the door of the car.


    "Feifei -" Mrs. Ding ran after her and stood at the door, looking at Murphy who knelt down on one knee to support her body after rolling several times.


    If you are a normal person, you may have been lying in the hospital after being injured like this. But now, is it possible that you have run back to the battlefield like a normal person.


    Mrs. Ding held the door tightly, but she was still distressed for her daughter.


    Could it be that he bit open the box Lu Qichuan gave her, took out the medicine from it, applied it on the bandage, and finally tore his bloody wedding dress and tied it with bandage.


    The cold wind was blowing on her bare legs. The only function of the ragged wedding dress was to cover the place that should be covered.

 Chapter 1794

    Murphy stood up and pressed the earphone in her ear. There was only a piercing voice. She swore in a low voice, pulled it off and threw it on the ground.


    Could it be that you could not see a figure in this desolate and uninhabited place¡ª¡ª


    Wait¡ª¡ª


    Could it be that just thinking about it, she saw a figure in the deserted place, and the figure happened to be very familiar to her.


    Could it be that he hooked his lips and ran with the gun in his hand.


    Not far away the man has been running, still looking at the back, as if afraid of being chased.


    "Hi ~" didn''t he stop the man''s way, turn the gun in his hand and watch the man become shocked because he looked back at her.


    At the moment, in the monitoring room, Moqi zooms in on the video of the monitoring point, as if he is trying to identify whether it is a person or not. After all, there is not much monitoring in the field, so he can only see a general picture.


    "Find Tigger, I''ll send the location to your mobile phone." Moqi said, quickly operating the keyboard, the location sent in the past, "I see Feifei over there, you rush to the past as soon as possible." Moqi said, directly released the keyboard, and then turned his wheelchair.


    The girl pressed her hands on the wheelchair, pursed her lips, and firmly refused to let Moqi go.


    Mozzie is disabled. It''s not good to go to the front line at this time.


    Moqi reached out and patted the girl''s little hand, "girl, don''t you want justice? We have to go."


    Girl quickly waved: No, you go too dangerous, non sister said, can''t let you go.


    Mo Qi looked at the little girl who was worried and was about to cry. He gave a low smile and said, "Mo Tian and tiger should be turtles in a jar. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    What else does the girl want to say? Moqi has already controlled the wheelchair to walk out.


    The girl stamped her feet and ran out.


    When Qian Yikun heard Murphy, he was really rude. Did he just start too lightly?


    So Qian Yikun just received the information and quickly went to this place.


    In the bleak countryside, can''t you look at the man opposite you? Tigger is one of the most beautiful men in the world. Otherwise, people would never forget that. Ye Cong looks good, partly because Tigger, though he is over fifty, still looks like he is in his twenties.


    Tigger saw that he had no way to go back, so he stopped. "It seems that Mo naively raised a little wolf, and now the little wolf has grown up."


    Don''t you deny what he said? After all, there is nothing to deny. She is such a wolf.


    "Tigger, taking advantage of a man''s love for you, now you have to run away and give up the man who has dedicated his whole life for you. Won''t your conscience hurt?" Could it be that he was ready to open his mouth and asked, before Tigger touched the gun, he had raised his hand to hold the gun right at him, "you can try this time, will you really die under my gun?"


    Tigger shrugged and finally gave up the urge to take the gun out.


    "It''s all of his own free will." Tigger takes it for granted.


    Don''t you nod your head and don''t deny it.


    "Murphy, the person you want to catch is mo Tian. Our well water doesn''t violate the river water - ah -" before Tigger finished his words, he was kicked on the ground by Murphy.


    "Well water doesn''t make river water?" Is it not a sneer, looking at the man who can''t get up after being kicked by himself, he dares to say that the well water doesn''t make the river water?


    If it wasn''t for him, how could she be taken away by Mo Tian?

 Chapter 1795

    Step by step, did you approach him and look at the young looking man, "well water doesn''t make river water? If it wasn''t for you, how could Mo Tian do such a thing? Now you say, "well water doesn''t make river water?" With a sneer, when he came to Tigger''s side, he directly raised his foot and stepped on his back, which made the little radian he just got up be pressed down again.


    Tigger roared out. After all, he is really not the opponent of Murphy. He has the brain of doing business, but he is a very weak scholar. In addition to the means of doing business, he has the best bodyguards and the best killers around him, so he is never afraid.


    Even last time, he can use those killers around him to make a feign action to cheat Murphy, but this time?


    There was no one around him. In order to escape, he came out alone.


    "Is it mo Tian, not me, who took you away?" Tigger is still trying to make Murphy understand.


    Murphy listen to the struggle of men at the foot, the irony on the face is more and more strong, "Motian heard this sentence, I think it will be very unhappy."


    Murphy said, foot strength increased, the man issued a wail.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you now. Doesn''t Mo Tian want me to try the feeling of betraying my relatives? Now I want to let him have a taste of what it means to tear one''s heart, what it means to break one''s heart, which is no better than being used by the people he loves. " Murphy said the cruel, once again to Tigger''s leg hard kick in the past.


    Only in that quarter of an hour, Mo Fei''s leg was suddenly kicked by Mo Tian, and Mo Fei instinctively stepped back, so that Mo Tian would not waste his leg.


    Could it be that he stepped back and steadied himself, looking at the man who was running for his life but still helped up tiger for the first time.


    Is it really spoony?


    Tigger''s face is a little complicated, but can you see that it''s a complex fear of death.


    Mo Tian picked up Tigger and gave up to escape.


    Could it be that the poor old man''s eyes were not good.


    When Mo Tian looks at Mo Fei, his love for tiger turns into a monstrous hatred. His clothes have already turned into rags, which is no better than Mo Fei.


    After all, he was seriously injured when he jumped from the helicopter.


    After Mo Tian came, ye Cong came next.


    Ye Cong''s face is full of murderous intention. When he sees tiger, his murderous intention becomes more and more intense, even with the smell of nausea.


    "Ye Cong." Tigger saw his son and cried out.


    But ye Cong did not expect such a meeting more than his father.


    Is it true that Tigger is sincere to Ye Cong, because she can still see the way the father looks at his son.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Is it not to pick eyebrows and press one hand on Ye Cong''s shoulder? "I seem to have found something extraordinary."


    "You''re not dead yet?" Ye Cong coldly looked at Murphy, "I only want Mo Tian''s life, you get out of here."


    Didn''t you automatically step back, completely like "I''ll go away, please".


    "I''m curious. Since you know it''s a trap, why do you come here?" After handing over the battlefield, they suddenly asked before they started: "is it because someone is going to attend their son''s wedding? So I know it''s a trap and you''re here. Master is really infatuated, but I don''t know that people don''t care about your infatuation at all, do you

 Chapter 1796

    Is it ironic? Looking at the man who seems to be Tigger''s father, it seems that he can only pity him now.


    "What did you say?" Mo Tian''s face suddenly changed, and he had a plan to start with Mo Fei in the next second.


    Could it be that his face suddenly changed and he stared at Mo Tian fiercely, "how about this feeling of knowing the truth? He devotes himself wholeheartedly. In the end, the woman he loves is the one who gave birth to a child for him. " Murphy said, step by step closer to Mo Tian, "you think you''ve done so much for him, but others are just using you. You think you know human nature and can brainwash so many people, but in the end, the only one you really treat is just using you." Could it be that the more you say, the louder your voice is, and it echoes clearly in this open space.


    Mo Tian suddenly changed his face and became ferocious. He attacked Mo Fei like crazy. When he was fighting, his right hand Vajra prosthetic limb was full of cold light in the sun. He could almost get rid of half his life when he hit people.


    Murphy quickly dodged for a while, has been hit by him in the arm, Murphy, ye Cong has begun to attack Mo Tian from behind.


    Could it be that Mo Tian handed it over by hand, you can know how abnormal Mo Tian is, and he also has a mechanical arm.


    Ye Cong and Mo Fei have no way to restrain Mo Tian. Within a moment, Mo Fei and ye Cong are all beaten out by him.


    Mo Tian red eyes step by step close to them, ye Cong subconsciously will be behind him, they a little bit from the ground back.


    Is this abnormal man mutated?


    "Don''t move Ye Cong." Tigger cried suddenly.


    And it was this cry that made Mo Tian stop.


    Could it be that


    "It seems that your Lao Tzu''s charm is not so small." Could it be that you are still in the mood to joke at this time, but this joke is not very funny, so you just get a cold look from ye Cong.


    Tigger wanted to run, but ye Cong was here, so he came back.


    "Mo Tian, ye Cong is my son. You can''t kill my son." Tigger said in a deep voice, and he had come to Mo Tian''s back.


    "I don''t need your kindness." Ye Cong thinks of the two people in front of him, and he feels disgusted.


    Such a man is his father, in addition to let him increase the sense of humiliation, in no other role.


    "But he''s going to kill me." Mo Tian said, looking at Tigger, "your son is going to kill me."


    When Mo Tian talks to Tigger, Mo Fei pulls Ye Cong back to a relatively safe position.


    And at this time, Qian Yikun and Moqi have also come.


    Before she could react, her hand had been taken away from ye Cong''s wrist by Qian Yikun. What fell from his shoulder was his coat and his temperature.


    Could it be that


    Is this vinegar too strong?


    Ye Cong looks at Qian Yikun with a smile, but Qian Yikun doesn''t see it.


    "I can make him --"


    "Master, ye Cong''s biological mother also died in your hands, didn''t she?" Mozi said suddenly.


    Mozi voice down, the scene completely quiet down.


    Tigger''s face was a weak scholar with unbelievable shock.


    Obviously, he didn''t know how the woman he liked died.

 Chapter 1797

    Qian Yikun holds Murphy in his arms. His gloomy face makes people afraid.


    Don''t you think it''s her who should be angry?


    Why does this person look more angry than she is?


    "Mo Tian --" Tigger looks at Mo Tian with disbelief, the man who has loved him all his life, the man who tries to help himself no matter what he says.


    However, it seems to take for granted that he likes himself, so he can''t tolerate other women around him.


    But¡ª¡ª


    "Is it really you?" Tigger''s eyes, which have no eye lines, are filled with endless sorrow.


    And this grief seems to be the best weapon to stab Mo Tian, so he was stimulated in this moment.


    "Why do you like women?" Mo Tian roared angrily, "I''m willing to do anything for you. Why do you like women?"


    "So you killed LAN, so you asked me to send Ye Cong away. You said that my enemy would not pay attention to him. You said that?" The more Tigger says and gets excited, the clearer the truth is.


    "Because he''s jealous, because you''re normal, because you like women, all these reasons sound reasonable." Moqi voice light, sitting in a wheelchair, he looked at the other side without expression.


    Tigger pulls out his gun and it''s right at Mo Tian.


    Could it be that "being pointed at by someone you love is more painful than looking at your family because you suffer?"


    Mo Tian did not expect that he would end up in this situation. He devoted his whole life to a man, but in the end?


    "You''re going to shoot me?" Mo Tian looked at Tigger incredulously and approached him step by step. "I gave you everything you have. Are you going to kill me now?"


    Tigger held the pistol tightly as if he would pull the wrench the next second.


    "You killed LAN, you killed LAN." Tigger screamed wildly.


    "In that case, why do you choose to be with me these years?" Mo Tian''s hand holds the spark, which makes people scared.


    "In order to take advantage of you, anyway, the woman you love is dead. Someone can get money, status and power for him. Why doesn''t he take advantage of it?" Don''t you speak directly, with the most direct words, in Mo Tian''s heart mercilessly stabbed a knife.


    "Ah --" Mo Tian screamed wildly and threw out his diamond ball with his backhand.


    Qian Yikun jumped to one side with Murphy in his arms, and the diamond ball fell on the ground and exploded directly.


    Qian Yikun curses in a low voice. Looking at Ye Cong, who is already entangled with Mo Tian, he throws Murphy to a safe place and chooses to help Ye Cong for the first time.


    Did you laugh and scold a hypocrite.


    Moqi is sitting in a wheelchair. His wheelchair is equipped with a launching port, which can fire bullets. This is also the wheelchair designed by Moqi himself, "girls, stay behind and don''t come out."


    The girl nodded seriously, knowing that going out now would only bring them trouble.


    Mo Tian''s Vajra arm can block bullets, so Mo Qi fired a few shots, and there is no way to hit Mo Tian. Qian Yikun and ye Cong are not Mo Tian''s opponents, unless they can take off his Vajra arm.


    Murphy slightly pursed her lips and squinted at his arm, which was placed on the shoulder, but because she was wearing clothes, she couldn''t see where the connection point was.


    She must find a way to get rid of Mo Tian''s arm.

 Chapter 1798

    The so-called Vajra arm is a prosthetic made by Mo Tian for his broken arm, but this prosthetic is different from the normal prosthetic. He uses extremely hard metal, plus heavy mechanisms on it, which increases his combat effectiveness.


    Mo Tianneng is one against four because of the existence of Vajra''s arm.


    But since it is a prosthesis, there must be a way to fall off.


    Ye Cong and Qian Yikun were repelled by Mo Tian several times. Even Mo Qi was thrown down from his wheelchair by Mo Tian. He was like a wild animal in a state of madness. Few people could stop him now.


    Qian Yikun was thrown five meters away, and his whole body seemed to be cracked. Could it be that he ran over and reached for Qian Yikun.


    Ye Cong is being clamped down by Mo Tian at the moment. He is also clamping down on Mo Tian, but Mo Tian''s arm is so powerful that he almost broke his arm.


    Qian Yikun gets up and kicks Mo Tian''s arm directly, rescuing Ye Cong''s arm, but he is bounced back and his right leg becomes numb.


    "I rely on --" Qian Yikun holds Mo Fei to stand, "what is it exactly?"


    "South African diamond is as hard as diamond." Ye Cong''s left arm drooped down, which showed that he had just been seriously injured.


    The price of rescuing Ye Cong is that Mo Tian puts his eyes on Mo Qi. Now Mo Qi is lying on the ground, and his legs don''t allow him to get up.


    "Big brother --" did you scream out in surprise and rush straight over, "ah --"


    Mo Tian''s iron wall fell on Mo Fei''s back and almost killed her with a fist.


    "Is it not?" Qian Yikun roars out, and joins hands with Ye Cong to attack Mo Tian again.


    "Feifei, Feifei --" Moqi helped the man lying on his body and cried eagerly.


    Is it not painful to curse her mother? I''m afraid her internal organs have been broken.


    ¡°Tigger¡£¡± Murphy opened his mouth with an obvious tremor in his voice. This uncontrollable tremor is due to pain.


    Moqi looked up at Ye Cong''s Tigger and said to him, "Mo Tian, you pretended to be Tigger''s enemy and kidnapped Ye Cong''s mother. While pacifying Tigger, you would rescue Ye Cong''s mother and kill Ye Cong''s mother behind his back. If Tigger didn''t arrive in time, even ye Cong would be killed."


    Mozi''s voice is not big, which can be almost completely covered up in their fighting, but Tigger can hear them clearly, and he can always hear the things he cares about most clearly.


    When Qian Yikun was shocked by Mo Tian, he quickly said, "not only that, you promised to help Cheng Jie burn the orphanage because Tigger didn''t tell you that he had taken Ye Cong away. The biggest purpose of burning the orphanage is to burn Ye Cong to death."


    Mo Tian roars and blows Ye Cong away.


    Ye Cong and Qian Yikun can''t get up any more. Mo Tian looks at several people falling on the ground with his red eyes, "doesn''t she deserve to die? That woman, what would she do? She should have died, and this wild breed should have died even more. "


    "Bang --"


    Mo Tian''s words have not been roared out, and Tigger, standing behind him, finally fired.


    Mo Fei tries to climb to Qian Yikun''s side. His arm is torn off by Mo Tian, and now it is bloody in front of him.


    "Qian Yikun." Murphy opened his mouth in a low voice, and the blood from the corner of his mouth fell on his wound and mixed with him.


    Qian Yikun''s hard half body, reach out to touch the blood of Murphy''s lips, with hatred for Mo Tian in his eyes.

 Chapter 1799

    Last time, did ye Cong become so embarrassed? Of course, during this period, did she mean to be close to him.


    But this time, he was beaten by Mo Tian.


    Ye Cong is not far away from Qian Yikun. He is not much better. The blood at the corner of his mouth is almost inexhaustible, especially his left hand, which has been unconscious for a long time. He can''t even support himself.


    the whole army was wiped out.


    Is that the only word that comes to mind.


    The most shocking thing is mo Tian, who was shot in the back by Tigger.


    Mo Tian looked back, with sorrow in his eyes.


    Tigger''s face was still pale, but the gun he was holding was clear.


    Does it feel sour to be shot by someone you love?


    "You shot me?" Mo Tian''s voice is sad.


    Tigger''s face was expressionless, and he approached Mo Tian step by step, "do you know why I don''t object to you treating me well these years? Because she died, my heart has long died. Since you can bring me so many things, why don''t I use you? After all, I won''t lose anything? "


    Merciless words in the cold wind into a sharp blade, knife cut in Mo Tian''s heart.


    "But Mo Tian, you shouldn''t have killed her." Tigger said and shot again, this time in Mo Tian''s chest.


    Mo Tian because of this shot, kneel on the ground, his eyes, no one can see his eyes.


    It''s really pitiful for this man to be used so thoroughly by the people he loves.


    Unfortunately, no one here loves him.


    People will only clap their hands for this shot.


    "I said that if I find the murderer who killed LAN, I will cut him to pieces." Tigger said, the gun in his hand is facing Mo Tian''s head, "but that person shouldn''t be you."


    Mo Fei holds Qian Yikun and looks at Tigger, who has come to Mo Tian''s side. Suddenly, he thinks of something and shouts: "his heart is on the right."


    After calling, Mo Tian suddenly gets up and throws the pistol out of Tigger''s hand.


    Mo Tian stood up again.


    Murphy and Qian Yikun look at each other, and both of them aggravate their breathing.


    Can you remember that she put a dagger into Mo Tian''s heart last time, but he didn''t die, so Mo Tian''s heart is different from that of normal people, his heart is on the right.


    Mo Tian directly hit Tigger on the head with his gun. Because of this sudden force, Tigger fell to the ground, and blood gushed out from his forehead immediately.


    "Ha ha ha --" Mo Tian laughs crazily, and his chest is full of blood. "Since he wants to die, he will die together. No one wants to leave here alive." Mo Tian cried, the first target is the nearest Moqi to him.


    He was so fast that King Kong rushed straight through his arm.


    Soon, a petite figure in front of Moqi.


    "Ah -" the girl''s cry of pain resounded through the open space in the suburbs.


    "Girl -" Mo Qi roared.


    At this time, Qian Yikun and ye Cong have rushed up and clamped his left hand and his neck, forcing him to step back.


    The girl''s back is directly broken by Mo Tian''s Vajra arm, and her thick clothes can''t stop the blood inside. She lies on Mo Qi''s body and looks at Mo Qi with a bloody smile.


    She can''t speak. From beginning to end, she never said a word.


    "Wench, wench --" Moqi couldn''t help wiping the blood from the corner of her mouth, and her trembling hands could hardly control her strength.

 Chapter 1800

    "Wench -" didn''t you look at the girl who didn''t open her mouth until the end, so she closed her eyes. She knelt on the ground with endless hatred in her eyes.


    The girl died in Mozi''s arms at last. She didn''t have time to tell him how much she liked him.


    But she was satisfied to die for him, so even when she died, she still had a smile on her lips.


    Could she kneel beside the girl? She still remembers that when they brought the girl back for the first time, her big eyes were filled with endless fear. Later, she was afraid of everyone, but trusted them wholeheartedly.


    She and Moqi are girl''s day, they all regard girl as their own sister, maybe even said with Moqi, must help girl find their own family.


    But¡ª¡ª


    "Ah --" Murphy roared, suddenly got up, directly picked up Moqi''s wheelchair and smashed it at Mo Tian, followed by the people of Murphy.


    One second before ye Cong and Qian Yikun try to control mo Tian''s being thrown out, they kick Mo Tian''s chest with one foot, which makes people hear the sound of broken ribs.


    Qian Yikun kneels on the ground on one knee. When he looks up, he is already riding on Mo Tian''s neck. When Mo Tian shakes her hard, he throws his body forward directly. But his hands are holding his head tightly, trying to break his neck directly.


    Could it be that the Vajra hand almost tore her arm alive, but she didn''t care at all.


    "Qian Yikun," Murphy cried out.


    Qian Yikun gets up, and ye Cong kneels on one knee with both hands as a support. Qian Yikun runs directly from a distance, and then steps on Ye Cong''s hands. He jumps out of a height that normal people can''t jump out of. He spins 180 degrees and holds Mo Tian''s head in his hands.


    Could it be that at this moment, he suddenly retreated, his arm gave out a clear rattle, which showed that it was broken.


    Just when she was severely thrown on the ground, she still ignored her broken arm and tried her best to pull Mo Tian''s Vajra arm down with blood.


    Mo Tian shouts. Without waiting for him to shake the person above him, Qian Yikun uses his hands to wring Mo Tian''s neck.


    Then, Qian Yikun fell to the ground.


    And Mo Tian, when Qian Yikun fell down, was also paralyzed on the ground. His broken neck was hanging on his shoulder. He knelt down with his legs and fell on the ground for a second.


    Time seems to be at a standstill at this moment, even the falling snowflakes seem to stop falling at this moment, only spinning in mid air and refusing to fall on the ground full of blood.


    Heavy breathing filled with the surrounding environment, Murphy''s hands or Mo Tian''s bloody arm, on which, there are each of their blood, as well as Mo Tian''s own blood.


    Looking at the man lying on the ground, his arm is broken, his head is twisted at an abnormal angle, and his eyes are not closed with a sharp fear.


    Dead, dead at last.


    He died at last.


    When Qian Yikun used his last strength to climb up to her and hold her, he buried his bloody shoulder tightly and cried out.


    Qian Yikun''s bloody hand fell gently on her hair, and the whole person was sitting on the ground.


    The fierce battle was probably the most intense since he became a policeman.

 Chapter 1801

    In B city, the news of each station is Ding Junqi''s press conference at present.


    Ding Junqi pale, has no assistant, he was temporarily changed clothes Lotte care appeared in the press conference.


    "About the explosion this morning, Mr. Ding said it was because he was preparing for the new play, right?" A reporter asked.


    "Of course, you know Mr. Gu''s character, and this script is very popular with me and my assistant, so I want to make this film as soon as possible." Ding Junqi said, the eyes appeared helpless, after all, his assistant is no longer.


    The dead are the biggest. Naturally, the following reporters will not ask too much about this issue, otherwise there will be no moral bottom line.


    And Ding Junqi is not a liar. After all, his assistant really likes the script and talked about it with him before he died.


    "But can Mr. Ding''s body really bear such movie intensity at present?" A reporter worried and asked, "is this the inhumane treatment of President Gu?"


    Ding Junqi bowed her head and laughed. She took a look at Rakuten, and then said, "President Gu is not treating his actors inhumanely. It''s just that this movie has a section of male owner''s car accident, so now she''s in a good state. Is this a spoiler for you?"


    Lotte has been sitting beside Ding Junqi with a stiff body. She has never been involved in this kind of thing, and now there is no way. What she worries about now is just Ding Yuejia.


    Ding Junqi has been laughing on the surface, but in addition to worrying about her son, she is also worried about Murphy. I don''t know what''s going on now.


    "So I''m sorry for the social panic caused by the explosion in the suburbs. Gu group will give a more detailed explanation later. Please don''t worry."


    Lotte looks down at her mobile phone. There is a message from Wen Tao on it, so that she can take Ding Junqi away.


    Happy world consciousness of a sigh of relief, quickly helped Ding Junqi up, according to Wen Tao taught her to say: "I''m sorry, Mr. Ding is not feeling well now, we have to go back to the hospital, later Gu will tell you clearly." Lotte said, with eager to help Ding Junqi quickly step down.


    Lotte helped Ding Junqi down, Wen Tao has been on the stage, "sorry everyone, Mr. Ding''s serious injury has not been cured, so now we have to go to the hospital, what follow-up questions, Gu group will answer."


    Lotte helped Ding Junqi to the backstage, and Ding Junqi directly pressed on Lotte''s body. Lotte, alas, was pressed on the wall by Ding Junqi the next second, and then bowed her head to kiss her.


    This is what he wanted to do on the way back, but because of his parents, he held back.


    Because of this sudden kiss, Rakuten suddenly widens his eyes and looks at the man in front of him with inconceivable eyes. Is this man a Fauvist?


    This is their first kiss, at least in memory, they forget everything about parallel space except having a child.


    It''s strange that two people who have had children kiss for the first time.


    But it''s not even a kiss, OK?


    Does this man mean to eat her?


    Lotte was gnawed by her jaw, subconsciously want to reach out to push him away.


    "Junqi, you have to --" the agent didn''t come out all the time, so he had to come to find someone, but he didn''t expect that he would see such a scene.

 Chapter 1802

    What the movie king of their family said just now is that the little girl who can find an assistant first has such a relationship with their movie king?


    And it''s obvious that his movie star is kissing someone.


    Strong kiss - other people!


    Lotte pushes Ding Junqi away, wipes her lips and stares at Ding Junqi.


    Ding Junqi''s one hand is still pressed on the wall. The woman''s lips are more comfortable than listening to her.


    "Hooligans." Lotte scolds him and leaves. Ye Yuwei tells her that Ding Yuejia is in the hospital now, and she wants to see him in the hospital, so she doesn''t want to stay here with this rascal.


    Ding Junqi is in a good mood to see Lotte leave, regardless of the agent''s dark face now.


    "Junqi, do you know how many people are watching you now? You can''t fall in love now." The agent whispered a warning, "especially when your new movie is about to start shooting, Mr. Gu''s movies never use people with dirty private lives."


    Ding Junqi slightly pick eyebrows, "my child''s mother."


    Agent: --


    Is the world really mysterious?


    The mother of Ding Yingdi''s child, the five wonders of B city, actually appeared?


    Qian Yikun, ye Cong and Mo Fei are still in the intensive care unit because they are seriously injured. Ding Yuejia''s children have not been hurt to the point, but they haven''t woken up yet.


    Ding Junqi because this time, and into an intensive care unit, the doctor is now banned from coming out.


    And the busiest thing is the police station, so many children suddenly appeared, let them even the police of the transportation department are transferred in the past, and this has become the biggest crack baby theft case in B city.


    Fortunately, Qian Yikun asked them to find the birth records of their children in the last six months before, so that they would not be in a complete hurry at this moment.


    Because he didn''t even participate in Mo Tian''s death in the whole process of Gu juixi''s death, so after the news of the serious injury of Mo Fei and ye Cong got out, everyone really believed that Gu juixi didn''t participate.


    It''s just their personal enmity.


    Girl did not have the chance to be rescued, or left here forever.


    When ye Yuwei entered Moqi''s ward, he was hanging with his arm, and now he was looking out.


    Ye Yuwei closed the door and stopped behind him, "sorry."


    I''m sorry that Gu juixi didn''t do it. I''m sorry that someone died.


    Mozi still looked outside, "every world has its own rules. He did it right, or maybe the girl will not die alone. I understand." Moqi said, looking back at Ye Yuwei, "I''m going to leave, Feifei, please give it to you."


    "You''re leaving?" Ye Yuwei doesn''t understand.


    "Mo Tian is dead and my task is finished, so I should go too." Mo Qi said with a smile, "I heard Feifei mention you before. Although she has found a family now, I still hope Mrs. Gu can help me take care of her. Feifei has a bad temper. Qian Jiading''s family are all big families. Don''t hurt her."


    Ye Yuwei thought that although she didn''t know about the Qian family, she was sure that the Ding family would treat her as a princess.


    "I think she''ll want you to stay." Ye Yuwei said, "you don''t want her to wake up and receive the news that you have left, do you?"


    "I''m going to take the girl away. I''m going to find her family. As for Feifei, she just stayed here." Moqi said, looking down at the photo in his hand, which is the only group photo of the girl and the three of them.

 Chapter 1803

    Ye Yuwei was moved and did not continue to persuade.


    "Let me know if you need any help." Ye Yuwei can only say that.


    Moqi thanks and looks out again. After sighing, ye Yuwei turns and leaves here.


    Moqi left, not long after ye Yuwei went back.


    When ye Yuwei came home, Gu JieXi was smoking on the balcony.


    Ye Yuwei almost forgot how long Gu JieXi had not smoked. At least since she came back, she has not seen Gu JieXi smoke because his daughter is in poor health.


    "I went to see Mozi. He''s OK. He just wants to get out of here." Ye Yuwei went in and hugged Gu from behind.


    It was Gu JieXi who sent her to the hospital. She knew that Gu JieXi didn''t want to be like this, but this is the world.


    His position does not allow him to do something because of personal grudges.


    Gu JieXi nods and extinguishes the smoke in his hand. He doesn''t want Ye Yuwei to smoke second-hand smoke.


    After putting out the smoke, Gu juixi turns back and embraces Ye Yuwei in his arms. He looks at the sunset in the distance. Finally, the sun is going to set.


    "Do you think I''m heartless?" Gu juixi suddenly asked, this time with uncertainty.


    Ye Yuwei raised her head, nibbled on his chin, blinked and asked, "do you want to listen to the truth?"


    Gu JieXi nodded.


    Ye Yuwei leaned back in his arms again, "knowing the moment when the girl died, some felt that you were merciless, but later I thought that once you joined a camp, there would be more casualties. I felt that maybe you were not wrong, just some regrets."


    Although I haven''t seen a girl before, it''s a life after all, and the death is so tragic. How can I feel heartache.


    Especially when she knew that Qian Yikun would have died hundreds of times if they were normal people, she really couldn''t figure out why she didn''t take care of the seal.


    But after meeting Mozi, she understood.


    Even Mozi could understand. Why did she blame Gu juixi?


    In this world, the only one who can''t blame Gu juixi is her, isn''t she?


    "Mommy, don''t hold my daddy. Daddy belongs to Sisi." Xixi rides her little car and climbs down. She pushes Ye Yuwei away with her little hand and climbs onto Gu juexi.


    Gu juixi slightly raises eyebrows. Ye Yuwei''s face is covered with black lines. This little white eyed wolf doesn''t look at who she was born?


    Ye Xicheng once again despised his sister, and then went to hold Ye Yuwei''s hand, "Mommy accompany me to read a book."


    Gu juexi holds his daughter and looks at his son, who is full of hostility to him. So he offends their precious son again?


    It''s really strange. He has no idea what he did wrong.


    Ye Yuwei goes out with Ye Xicheng. Wenjie is just watching TV outside. After ye Yuwei passes by, she beckons Ye Yuwei to her side.


    Ye Yuwei asks Ye Xicheng to get the book. She will accompany him to read a book for a while. Looking at Ye Xicheng to get the book, ye Yuwei goes and sits beside Wen Jie, "Mom."


    Wen Jie holds Ye Yuwei''s hand as if she has something to say.


    "Mom, you can tell me if you have anything to do."


    Wen Jie sighed, "Wei Wei, my mother knows that it may not be very good to mention this, after all --" Wen Jie said, as if it was hard to say.


    Gu Tianmu mentioned it. Wen Jie thought it was too much, but as a mother, everyone wanted her grandson to have the same surname as her son.


    "Ma wants to talk about the Hukou of Xi Cheng and Xi Xi?" Ye Yuwei said it instead of Wen Jie.

 Chapter 1804

    Ye Xicheng came over with a book in his arms just to hear this.


    Gu juixi also came over with Xixi in his arms at the moment, "what''s not registered permanent residence, what''s not all my son?"


    "When his son''s surname is ye, you will know that it has nothing to do with you." Gu Tianmu, sitting on the other side, chuckled.


    Ye Yuwei''s heart is full of sorrow. She knows that her father-in-law must have brought up this matter. His father-in-law doesn''t look up to her. One thing is also because of Xi City.


    But now my mother-in-law has also mentioned it. It can be seen that my mother-in-law also thinks so.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t care what her surname is. No matter what her surname is, it''s her child, isn''t it?


    "In a few days, Gu JieXi and I will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to correct both of their information." Ye Yuwei took the lead in talking. This is something she should have done for a long time, but there are too many things recently, so she didn''t do it.


    Ye Yuwei said, Gu Tianmu''s face with some embarrassment, probably did not expect that ye Yuwei would agree so quickly.


    Gu gave a sneer.


    "And your dad and I are going back to America." Wen Jie suddenly throws out a bomb.


    Gu juixi and ye Yuwei were shocked this time. It was obvious that this incident was completely unexpected.


    "Mom, I live well. Why do you want to go back to America all of a sudden?" Ye Yuwei asked in a hurry.


    Wen Jie still holds Ye Yuwei''s hand and says with a smile, "your father and I grew up in the United States. We are different from you. That''s our home. Seeing that you and juexi are well now, I feel relieved, so I still want to go back."


    "But -" Ye Yuwei looked back at Gu juixi and wanted to persuade him.


    Gu juixi just frowned, "really decided?"


    If it''s really the parents'' decision, he won''t interfere.


    Wenjie nodded. Seeing her son''s happiness, she was satisfied. When she was old, she probably wanted to go back to the place where she lived when she was a child.


    "Grandma, don''t go. Grandma will cry after she goes." Xixi climbs to Wenjie, holding Wenjie''s neck in her small hand.


    "If you miss grandma, follow daddy to America to see grandma." Wenjie holds Xixi and shakes her gently. She is also reluctant to give up her granddaughter, but people always have to choose.


    No one can live for anyone.


    Gu juixi didn''t open his mouth to keep people, and ye Yuwei couldn''t say anything more.


    And now her father-in-law treats her mother-in-law wholeheartedly. Even if she goes back, she doesn''t need to worry about her mother-in-law being hurt.


    This new year''s Day is a little sad.


    Qian Yikun and Mofei''s physical fitness is called a miracle by doctors. They were injured so seriously that they didn''t threaten their lives.


    But when Murphy woke up, tiger had already left. Before he left, he left Murphy a sentence that he would not do bad things, but would help people as much as possible to atone.


    "Numb, he''s cheap." Murphy let out a low roar.


    It''s just that after roaring, Qian Yikun came to her ward to beat her head.


    "Less swearing."


    Could it be that he yelled and looked up at Qian Yikun, "hypocrite, can you not be so hypocritical?"


    Qian Yikun sneered, sat on the stool beside her bed, helped her carry the cup with one hand, and then handed it to her.


    Murphy looked down at his arm, her arm was also hanging, are abandoned by Mo Tian.


    "I said we are all in trouble. Can''t you give me a good face?" Look at this black face, you can go straight to play Baogong.

 Chapter 1805

    "Who is your brother?" Qian Yikun''s face became more and more dark.


    Don''t you curl your lips slightly and feel that this guy is not easy to get along with at all.


    "Who told you to go back?" Qian Yikun asked in a deep voice. Fortunately, she has nothing to do, otherwise he can hate himself all his life.


    When it comes to this matter, is it that he is in a hurry? It''s a good thing for him to say so to himself. Is it that he directly pushes open the cup he handed to him and says, "I haven''t settled with you about your stunning. Who are you angry with here?"


    Thinking that she would be knocked unconscious in her life, she felt that her blood was surging. This was the biggest shame of her life.


    Although it was him who knocked out Murphy, Qian Yikun didn''t feel that he had done something wrong. He only blamed that he didn''t work harder just now, so that she could go back to be a demon.


    They look at each other and do not give in to each other. If it is not because they are both seriously injured, there is no doubt that they will fight.


    So that''s what Mrs. Ding and Mrs. Qian saw when they came in.


    Qian Yikun slapped the cup on the table, then turned around and left here.


    Don''t you lie down and pull the quilt over your face.


    Two moms: --


    Are we here at a bad time?


    Qian''s mother went out with Qian Yikun and patted her son on the shoulder, "what are you doing? My mother-in-law is here. How old are you? Why is it so hard for people to worry? "


    Mother in law?


    Qian Yikun''s mouth slightly puffed. Was it too early?


    What''s more, he had fainted in front of her parents.


    "Mom, don''t worry about me and Murphy." Qian Yikun reaches out and pinches his forehead. He must make it clear to Murphy that she can''t take her body seriously.


    Mrs. Ding went into the ward and sat down beside the bed. She has been taking care of Murphy herself these days. She refuses to treat others because she doesn''t trust anyone.


    "Feifei, mom made you your favorite braised lion head." Mrs. Ding said, gently tear off some of Murphy''s quilt, did not ask her and Qian Yikun how.


    After all, she didn''t know whether her daughter would like her to ask about her affairs, so in the relationship with Murphy, Mrs. Ding took some care.


    Murphy''s quilt was pulled down. She opened her eyes and looked at the woman sitting by the bed. What lingered on the tip of her nose was her favorite braised lion''s head. She did not say that it was Mrs. Ding''s own observation.


    At the beginning, she would make all kinds of food for Murphy, and then she would see what she liked to eat, and later she would make more.


    It''s probably the only way she can be nice to her daughter.


    I don''t know all this, but she doesn''t know how to get along with her family. This feeling is so bad that she is even afraid to see her family.


    Mrs. Ding took out the braised lion''s head in the lunch box and helped Murphy to get up. "Try it. The doctor said you can''t eat heavy food now, so mom didn''t add too much seasoning." Mrs. Ding said carefully.


    Don''t you open your mouth and want to say something? At last, looking at Mrs. Ding''s careful appearance, you press back.


    She wanted to say, they don''t need to, it would make her more difficult.


    She likes Qian Yikun. She can say whatever she wants. It won''t embarrass her at all.


    "You don''t have to wait on me like that." Don''t you say it in a straight voice.

 Chapter 1806

    Mrs. Ding pause, face with embarrassment, she some at a loss put down the chopsticks in her hands, "is not the mother bothered you?"


    Look, that''s it.


    She didn''t mean that, but her mother was always careful as if she were a fragile doll.


    Could it be that she buried herself in the quilt again with impatience? What she was most afraid of was this kind of interpersonal relationship.


    Mrs. Ding was uncomfortable, and she didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Looking at Murphy''s reaction, Mrs. Ding opened her mouth and finally buttoned up the lunch box. "Mom put the rice on the table for you. You eat when you want to eat. Mom goes to see your big brother." Mrs. Ding said and left with a face full of loss.


    When Ding Junhui pushed the door in, he just saw his mother with a lost face. He looked up at Murphy with the quilt over there and held her arm.


    Mrs. Ding patted her son''s hand and finally left here.


    Ding Junhui went in after his mother left. After closing the door, he went to the bedside and sat down.


    "Feifei, mom just doesn''t know how to treat you." Ding Junhui said, reached out and picked up the lunch box, "if you feel so uncomfortable, you can tell her."


    Don''t you open the quilt and stare at Ding Junhui directly? Looking at her mother''s weak appearance, she suspects that if she says "you don''t have to be so nice to me", her mother will faint immediately.


    Ding Junhui picked up the chopsticks to crush the braised lion''s head, and then found a small piece to clip it up and sent it to his lips. "I just saw Qian Yikun go out. Did you quarrel again? I''ve heard from my mother that the Qian family is going to go to our family to propose marriage after you get well. "


    Could it be that he bit angrily, "who wants to marry him?"


    Ding Junhui laughed low and married. He did not has the final say.


    So Ding Junhui said that he didn''t intend to get a specific answer from Murphy.


    "I want to get out of the hospital. It''s killing me here." Looking at the bandage on her arm, she didn''t even feel so embarrassed when ye Cong beat her like that last time. She had a splint on her arm, and even a bandage on her ankle. She was almost mummified.


    "I''m afraid not." Ding Junhui said, and continued to feed her, "and I listen to Dad''s meaning, I don''t want you to get married so soon. After all, you just came back, they want to keep you around for a few years?"


    "How old am I?" Didn''t you call out subconsciously.


    Ding Junhui looked at her with a smile.


    Could it be that


    It was an accident. She didn''t say anything.


    "I think so too. When Qian Yikun attacked you, he didn''t show mercy at all. I don''t think he can take such a brother-in-law." Ding Junhui said with a smile, looking like a "good brother.".


    Do you seriously feel that her brother is a little selfish.


    "By the way, where''s Ye Cong?" Asked Murphy as he ate.


    "I don''t know. I was discharged before. I don''t know where I went." Ding Junhui replied that the rice bowl in her hand was snatched away by Murphy with disgust. Isn''t she disabled in both hands, OK?


    Could it be that the father and son ran fast with a sneer.


    Ding Junqi''s body recovery is the fastest. Nalan Chunbo has given him the script of the first sentence. He can figure it out in the hospital.

 Chapter 1807

    "Dad, Dad --" Ding Yue CASA, who had been groomed by a psychologist, recovered better than he imagined. After he was in good health, he was still a kid.


    The little guy rushed into the ward and climbed directly into Ding Junqi''s bed. Lotte reluctantly came in from the outside.


    Since the Ding family knew that she was Ding Yuejia''s mother, they asked her to have dinner every other time. Every time Ding Yuejia was the best lobbyist, she couldn''t refuse.


    But the point is now Ding Junqi. Every time she comes to the hospital, her eyes make her want to pick out his eyes. But whenever she sees Ding Yuejia''s small face, she has to try her best to make herself laugh, because she agrees to Ding Yuejia.


    Ding Junqi put the script on the table, put her hand around her son''s little body and gave him a kiss on his little face.


    Rakuten directly left the document he brought on the desk, "what do you mean?"


    "I don''t have an assistant and you don''t have a job. Isn''t that a good job for you?" Ding Junqi didn''t go to see the document. They all know what she said.


    After the last assistant died, Ding Junqi didn''t recover for a long time. Now he doesn''t plan to find a new assistant. Rakuten is the best choice. At least he can take her with him all the time.


    "I don''t have a job?" Rakuten sneered, "who told you I didn''t have a job?"


    "Take over a model in a few months?" Ding Junqi cut.


    Ding Yue''s little hand covers his little face. Is his father a fool? Didn''t you say you wanted to chase mom?


    Lotte was choked, "what''s wrong with taking over a model in a few months? Then I have hundreds of thousands of models. " This is an annual salary that many people can''t reach.


    Ding Junqi pauses for a moment, so it seems that he is provoking people.


    So Ding Junqi plans to change her mind.


    "Rakuten, I heard that when you were in college, my poster was on your bedside?"


    "Can''t you paste it to ward off evil spirits?"


    "Poof Pooh." Ding Yue''s small hand covered his small mouth, still didn''t hold back the laughter, mother spoke so sharp.


    Ding Junqi is really choked this time. This woman is really amazing.


    "You don''t have to waste your time anyway. I won''t be your assistant." This is the main reason for Rakuten.


    Ding Junqi nodded and touched her son''s head: "OK, since you insist, I won''t embarrass you, but you are busy. I''ll take it with me."


    "Do you have time to take him?" Rakuten screams out, is this the rhythm to compete with her son?


    "Mom, dad used to take me to the theater, no problem." After receiving the signal from his father, Ding Yuejia immediately said, "if my mother misses me, I can go to see my mother, and my mother can come to see me."


    Lotte didn''t expect that his son would rebel so quickly, but he didn''t want to fight with Ding Junqi in front of him, so he could only look at Ding Junqi with a smile.


    Ding Junqi''s elegant smile, as long as she goes to the crew, he has plenty of opportunities for her to be fully exposed in the media.


    Lotte, who was secretly angry, didn''t notice the light in Ding Junqi''s eyes. It belonged to an old fox.


    Belongs to an old fox locked the target''s eyes.


    And a certain prey is just thinking about how to get away from the old fox.

 Chapter 1808

    This year''s Spring Festival, and Valentine''s day together.


    After she left the hospital, she went back to Ding''s home and lived the life of a daughter who made her feel uncomfortable. She also met the legendary cousin who was almost beaten by her.


    The Ding family is a famous family in B city. They are rich for several generations, and they are also a big family. The old lady of the Ding family is still here, so it''s natural for the family to get together during the Spring Festival.


    If she stayed in the room and looked at the skin care products on the table, she felt that she had a big brain. She fiddled with those skin care products and continued to stay at home, she might go crazy.


    But her mother''s kindness to her has become her biggest imprisonment. She is afraid to make her mother sad.


    But is this room full of pink and lace to her life?


    Where does her father come from? He thinks little girls must like these things?


    "Dong Dong"


    "In." Don''t you lie on the table and say feebly, now she wants to go out and have a fight with someone, such as Qian Yikun.


    However, Qian Yikun was dealing with the children''s problems after he was discharged from hospital. It is said that he hasn''t been home for a week, and he is still taking people around.


    Ding Junhui pushed the door in and looked at Murphy lying on the table. He closed the door with a low smile and then went to sit down on her princess bed. "Grandma and uncle are here."


    Is it right for me to jump out of the window and leave now


    She really hates this kind of interpersonal communication, but the Ding family is still a big family.


    After more than a month of getting along with Murphy, Ding Junhui can probably understand Murphy''s personality. She is always free from formality, which is totally different from them. She doesn''t go down the stairs well and has to slide down the railing. Every time she is found, she pretends to be serious.


    Sometimes he even jumped directly from the third floor, which made his mother scream many times.


    Ding Junhui shrugged, "maybe not very good."


    "I don''t like that." "What if I offend those people?" Murphy said angrily


    Don''t you know very well that Ding''s father and mother are kind to her and connive at her, because she is their daughter, and they feel guilty for themselves, so they treat her carefully.


    But her uncles, grandmothers and aunts, who can be sure that they like to come back by themselves?


    Ding Junhui looked at Murphy''s angry appearance, got up and squatted beside her, "isn''t there me and big brother? Even if you offend them, it doesn''t matter. Just don''t hurt yourself. " Ding Junhui said, holding Murphy''s hand, "just go out and have a look, and show your face."


    Isn''t it silly that Ding Junhui didn''t mention her grandmother, which proves that the old lady doesn''t like her granddaughter at all. After all, there is a Ding Jiaqi here, and there are all grandsons and granddaughters, so there''s no need to have one more.


    Besides, her grandmother hasn''t been here once a month since she came back. Can''t that explain the problem?


    Ding Junhui and Ding Junqi are really good to her. Recently, Ding Junqi went to several cities with big karst caves to prepare for her new play. Every time she came back, she would help her bring a lot of gadgets. She knew that she had seen a lot of things, so she brought some novel ones back.


    Don''t you think he''s treating himself like a baby.


    A little girl who needs toys.


    In addition to going to school, Ding Junhui spends more time with her because she is worried that she will be bored and formal at home.


    The people in this family are very kind to her, but the people who come here today may not be so welcome to her.

 Chapter 1809

    This kind of unwelcome, when Murphy was going out, Ding Junhui finally told her, because Murphy was wearing a pair of jeans with a white sweater on it.


    "Grandma has been living with uncle''s family, so she may prefer Jiaqi. If grandma says anything, don''t care." Ding Junhui with some worries, grandma may not like the dress now.


    I don''t expect an old woman to like it.


    Ding Junhui sighed and finally smile: "go on, today is the Spring Festival, and it''s also a big day for our family to get together after you come back."


    Don''t you follow Ding Junhui downstairs? There are many more people in today''s living room. Naturally, don''t you take the stairs honestly.


    There are two sons and two daughters in the Ding family. Their marital status is business marriage. Fortunately, they all respect each other. There is no divorce or family disharmony.


    The eldest uncle of the Ding family is Ding Haobei. He has a daughter and a son; His father, Ding Haonan, is the second child of the Ding family. He has two sons and a daughter; The second aunt of the Ding family, Ding Anhui, married a real estate developer and had only one son; Ding Anju, the youngest aunt of the Ding family, married a jeweler and had two daughters.


    When Ding Junhui went downstairs, he talked to Murphy about the situation at home. Murphy''s eyelids were turning. There were so many people.


    "Come, come." Seeing her daughter coming down, Ding''s mother hurried over and took her by the hand. "Mom, this is right and wrong."


    Mrs. Ding is over 90 years old, but she is well maintained. She has silver hair and is full of energy. She is wearing a pair of Gold Framed presbyopic glasses. When Mrs. Ding introduces Murphy with excitement, she just raises her eyelids.


    Just this lift, saw Mo Fei''s clothes, the facial expression immediately changed a few minutes.


    Ding Jiaqi is the first to see Murphy, looking at Ding Junhui holding her hand down, Ding Jiaqi subconsciously stepped back.


    What, is it her?


    "Xuejuan, she''s back. Look what she''s wearing. I don''t care where she used to be. This time, we''re going to look like the Ding family." Granny Ding said with disgust.


    The obvious irony is that the former living environment may be the children of poor families.


    Ding Jiaqi knew how powerful it was when she hit someone, so she subconsciously pulled the old lady''s arm.


    She was afraid of Murphy from the bottom of her heart.


    Don''t you look cold and look at the old lady in front of you.


    "Mom, you''ve just come back, and --"


    "Ah, what do you think I should do? I''m your grandmother. Why don''t I have any quality? " Granny Ding was staring at by Murphy and angrily touched the ground with her crutch.


    Could it be that


    Ding Junhui reached out to hold Murphy''s hand and stopped her from saying, "grandma, you''d better sit down first. Uncle and aunt, they''re all waiting."


    Granny Ding threw a white eye and took Ding Jiaqi directly.


    Ding Jiaqi looks back at Murphy with fear in her eyes.


    Don''t you also smile at her, Ding Jiaqi wearing a slim dress, curly hair draped over her shoulders, face with delicate makeup, even walk with elegance.


    Did you look up at Ding Junhui? Ding Junhui clapped his hand. Ding''s mother also looked distressed. "Your grandmother may --"


    Looking at her mother''s helpless face, she knew that she didn''t like her family very much, including her mother.

 Chapter 1810

    The Ding family has a major property, but is it possible that her father, Ding Haonan, was separated from the Ding family. At the beginning of the separation, Granny Ding was partial to her eldest son and gave 50% of her family assets to her eldest son. Each of her two daughters gave 20% to her, but only 10% to Ding Haonan.


    So now Ding Haonan''s industry is basically built on 10% of his own, but it is even better than before.


    Granny Ding saw that her little son had done well, but her eldest son''s business was getting worse and worse. Over the years, she had been taking money from her little son to invest in her eldest son. Ding Haonan was filial, and the family was not bad for the money. In addition, her mother was gentle, so she would not complain too much about her husband, so Ding Haonan would not go against her mother.


    But even so, mother to their family, is still lukewarm.


    Could it be that Ding Junhui said that his big eyes turned into bronze bells in an instant, and such an old lady still wanted them to come home for the new year?


    "There are so many people in my family every Spring Festival. Do you know how much it costs? Grandma said that uncle and aunt''s home environment is not good, so they stay in our home every year, even eating and taking. Dad has to buy a lot of seafood and imported fruit every year. This new year''s Eve meal costs at least several hundred thousand. " Ding Junhui whispered in Murphy''s ear, saying that he didn''t like his grandmother because his father was filial.


    Did the Ding family raise a group of locusts?


    Her father looks smart. How can he do things without a bottom line?


    What are these people raised for?


    When Ding Junqi and Ding yueka came back, they were just about to have dinner. When Ding yueka saw it, he rushed over and called his aunt. Although he was just sad that his mother couldn''t come, he didn''t feel sad when he saw her. He liked her because she was very powerful, like Superman.


    Did you just pick up Ding Yuejia and put him around his neck to take him on the plane


    This week, Ding Junqi and Ding Yuejia went to Yunnan to see the scenes. They have been walking for a week.


    "I miss my aunt as well as my uncle and grandparents." Ding Yuejia screamed excitedly.


    "Ah, ah, what are you doing?" Granny Ding looked at the scene in front of her eyes and immediately called out. It seemed that she would throw her great grandson down. "Look what this wild girl is doing?"


    "Yes, second sister-in-law, the child just came back and doesn''t understand the rules. You have to teach him." Aunt looked down at Murphy.


    Mother Ding''s face was embarrassed. "It''s OK to play with Yue Jia so often."


    "Also often, I think she wants to kill my great grandson, but she doesn''t want to put it down for me?" Granny Ding cried, waving her crutch to beat her father.


    Don''t you look cold and put Ding Yue''s cassock down in Ding Junqi''s arms. At the same time, you hold granny Ding''s crutch so that she won''t hit her father.


    "Old man, I have no rules, so don''t make a lot of noise in my house, otherwise don''t blame me for disrespect." Murphy said, directly pushed her out with crutches.


    "Ma." Ding Haobei held the old lady, frowning at Murphy, "isn''t it? She''s your grandmother, anyway


    Don''t you feel sick when you look at Ding Haobei''s face full of justice? After all, isn''t it a locust who sucks blood from his own brother?


    "No, No." Ding Haonan took his daughter''s arm and pulled it back, "Mom, Feifei is still young, not very sensible."


    Is she not sensible?

 Chapter 1811

    "Grandma, you come here once a year. It''s our family''s business how we get along with each other." Ding Junqi said that this is also the main reason why he didn''t bring Lotte to his home for the new year. This home, he was disgusted.


    "Mom, forget it. Isn''t it all right, yueka?" My sister-in-law helped the old lady to sit down and motioned to her that they still had something to say. Don''t make a big deal of it for the time being.


    The old man sat down angrily, but his face was still ugly.


    A table full of people, is not the same look ugly sitting in Mrs. Ding side, if not for parents, she left now, just won''t be so oppressive here.


    Murphy was thinking, the mobile phone in the buttock pocket vibrated, Murphy reached out and took out the mobile phone.


    [I''m back, happy New Year - Qian Yikun]


    After seeing the news, I felt better and began to return the message.


    [it''s not happy to eat with a group of sb


    After sending this message, she put her mobile phone on the table, and Ding Yuejia climbed directly to her lap. She was in a good mood to hold him.


    [do you know the Ding family? I''ve heard of it. Don''t do it


    Could it be that it''s too late? She''s already done it. Obviously, the old lady wants to strangle her now.


    [forget it, you''d better try to be restrained. After all, they are all relatives -- Qian Yikun]


    How worried about her?


    Don''t you think, continue typing, Ding Yuejia sitting on her lap, small hand covered mouth Chi Chi Chi smile, he knew that the opposite must be his future uncle.


    After all of them sat down, the eldest aunt took the lead in speaking.


    "Haonan, we know that you have cooperated with the Qian family in some projects recently. Is that so? Do you think Jiaqi can go with you?" The great aunt finally had some good temper, perhaps because she asked for help.


    Could it be that the corners of his mouth were almost invisible, with a mocking smile.


    [the Ding family are trying their best to make up for you and Ding Jiaqi. Hypocrites are in a good market


    Ding Haonan knew what his sister-in-law meant, but the cooperation between the Ding family and the Qian family was due to Qian Yikun and Murphy.


    "Sister-in-law, you may not know that Qian Yikun doesn''t interfere in the business of the Qian family. What''s more, this cooperation with the Qian family is mainly to process hotel supplies. The process is very hard. Jiaqi, as a girl, will be very tired." Ding Haonan said quietly, Mrs. Ding has already let people start serving.


    The elder sister-in-law''s face changed slightly, and she looked at granny Ding. Granny Ding said directly, "if you want to do it, you can do it. Where did you come from?"


    Granny Ding said, could it be that she directly looked up in the past, but this time it was Ding Jiaqi. Ding Jiaqi''s hand with chopsticks stopped for a moment, and pursed her lips subconsciously.


    Don''t you sneer and keep typing.


    [hypocrite, come here later. I seem to miss you. Isn''t it


    Qian Yikun has just arrived at Qian''s house. Today is the Spring Festival. At 8:30 p.m., he just got home.


    Seeing the news, I felt a fever unconsciously.


    How long has it been since he and Murphy met?


    The last time we met was a week ago. He was going to Linxian County of B city to help those children find their parents. Before he left, he went to see Murphy once. That day, on Murphy''s balcony, her family was outside, but the woman deliberately made a fool of him and insisted on being in that place.


    Qian Yikun stretched out his hand and pinched his forehead. He really missed her, everywhere.

 Chapter 1812

    He knows the reason why he was called in the past. He knows the rich family very well.


    [what time does it end -- Qian Yikun]


    Don''t you see his message, big eyes turned.


    Come here now


    Qian Yikun had no choice but to shake his head. Finally he went into the door and saw that his parents had prepared the new year''s Eve dinner. He went to sit down, ate some with his parents, and then got up.


    "And the task?" The money mother is not at ease of opening to ask a way.


    "Well." Qian Yikun said, has picked up the coat, he is going to rescue his princess.


    The money mother watched her son leave, sighed and sat down, "you say he''s a policeman, and you can''t eat new year''s Eve dinner together."


    "Well, don''t you have me with you?" He comforted his wife and sat down to eat.


    Can''t you hear Qian Yikun''s reply? Instead, she was educated by granny Ding, saying that she didn''t respect her elders when she played with her mobile phone.


    And Mo Fei saw Ding Jiaqi subconsciously put away his mobile phone.


    The old woman really has a problem with her.


    "Second, your elder brother''s business has been doing well these years. I think the money family is good. Although he said to get married before, he didn''t get married? If you help your niece and the Qian family, it''s a good thing for your elder brother to marry the Qian family. He can help you in the future, won''t he? " Granny Ding said, "I''m for you.".


    "Granny --" Ding Jiaqi pulled granny Ding''s sleeve with shame, "this cousin has come back, isn''t she also --"


    "She is such a wild girl. Where can she be worthy of master Qian?" Granny Ding is sarcastic.


    "Mom, it''s not only my daughter, but also your granddaughter. It''s too much for you to say that all the time." Ding Haonan finally refuted his mother.


    Granny Ding was refuted by her son. Her face was so ugly that she seemed to lift the table at any time.


    Could it be that his eyes swept over these people, and his aunt''s son looked like he was watching a play.


    The second aunt''s two daughters are eating crayfish as if they haven''t eaten it once a year. The second uncle and the eldest uncle look down to eat, as if they don''t care about their family affairs. They just notice that the second uncle is pulling the second aunt''s sleeve.


    The second aunt coughed lightly. Did she think that she was going to speak at last.


    "Mom, my second brother is right. Although I don''t know where I grew up before, I''m also the daughter of the Ding family. I''ll let jiaqiduo teach me in the future." On the surface, er Gu is still helping her second brother, but on the contrary, she is demeaning him. "Second brother, Jiahua, he has some problems with the jewelry store recently, so we want to ask, can you invest some more money for us?"


    "I don''t have the money to borrow money. Do you want me to introduce the bank to you? Gu''s Bank is good. I also have the president''s phone number. Here you are? " Murphy''s mouth is chilly to say.


    I don''t even want to borrow money. It''s just investment. These locusts are really aboveboard.


    "Feifei -" Ding Haonan whispered, then looked at his wife.


    This time, mother Ding chose to be silent. All these years, her family has been bullied like this. It''s OK to bully them, but when she comes in, she sneers at their daughter. She can''t accept it.


    "You --" second aunt did not expect that she would be said so. Maybe she had not been wronged in these years. She stood up in an instant: "OK, your family is powerful. We can''t reach it. Let''s go." The second sister-in-law said, pulling her two daughters who were still eating lobster to get up and leave, but the second uncle''s face turned to pig liver color.


    "It''s easy to go, but not to go." Could it be that before Ding Haonan opened his mouth, he leaned back in his chair like Shi Shi ran, saying that his anger was not worth his life.


    Let her be angry?


    It doesn''t exist!

 Chapter 1813

    The second aunt was almost annoyed. Maybe it was because she used to be too pushy, and now she was rejected. On the contrary, she thought it was someone else''s fault.


    When a person takes others'' kindness for granted, then this person is doomed to have no bottom line and personality.


    "The second brother really has money, and even his family doesn''t want it. I can see it clearly today." Second aunt cold voice sarcastic, pulled his little daughter, "still eat, can you eat?"


    The second sister-in-law always looks coldly at her behavior. She reaches out her hand to hold her wrist when she wants to respond.


    "Just see clearly. Don''t come to my house again." Don''t you say it coolly.


    The second aunt left, with her two daughters who still wanted to eat lobster, and her husband, who looked a bit wimpy and didn''t look like a jeweler at all.


    However, the Ding family will never fall out with Ding Haonan if they have their own purpose. Therefore, the elder uncle and the elder sister-in-law did not speak about the second aunt.


    After all, it''s not them who can''t get the investment.


    For Granny Ding, after all, her daughter is not her own. She just needs to get what she wants for her granddaughter.


    "Before New Year''s day, I saw my cousin try the wedding dress. Is she going to get married?" Ding Jiaqi didn''t go to the police station with her. Naturally, she didn''t know what was going on behind her. Before, she was with Ye Yuwei. The Ding family didn''t have the ability to take care of her family, so she didn''t know what was going on before.


    Ding Jiaqi only knows that Murphy has a good relationship with Mrs. Gu, so she will try not to offend Murphy.


    Murphy is still looking at dingjiaqi with that pair of languid appearance. Dingjiaqi keeps the appearance of her big girl and looks at Murphy with a smile.


    "I''m going to get married, but now that I''m back to Ding''s house, the wedding will be postponed, and everything will be done before the man gets married." Ding Junqi while eating slowly, while not very attentive mouth said.


    Ding Jiaqi''s face cracked for a while, but still kept smiling, "this is a happy event. Congratulations to the second uncle and cousin."


    It may be that Granny Ding''s face is not so ugly after hearing that she is going to get married, because she is mainly worried that this wild girl will rob her favorite grandson-in-law.


    "Second, you should do what I told you as soon as possible. You are my uncle. Who will do it if you don''t?"


    This bossy appearance, let a person see want to directly hold up the plate on her face.


    Of course, if she won''t be beaten by Qian Yikun.


    So the old lady is grateful to Qian Yikun. If she is not afraid that the hypocrite of Qian Yikun will tell her the truth again, she will directly buckle her head now.


    "Grandma, the cooperation between our family and the Qian family is followed up by the following people. You are making such a request to embarrass my father." Ding Junhui spoke faintly.


    "To ask your father to do something is to embarrass him?" Granny Ding stares, a pair of old eyes, eager to stare out of the feeling of fish eyes.


    Dead fish eyes.


    Ding Haonan raised his hand, "OK, OK, if Jiaqi is not afraid of hardship, I will talk to Qianfeng group."


    Ding Haonan want to calm down, don''t you look at Ding Haonan, and Ding Haonan after seeing her daughter''s eyes, subconsciously avoid some.


    He can''t disobey his mother, so he can only aggrieve his children.


    That''s what he''s been doing all these years.

 Chapter 1814

    Ding Junhui and Ding Junqi seem to have been used to it, but after sneering, they bow down and continue to eat.


    Granny Ding''s request was answered, but thinking of her busy work, she said, "since Feifei has just come back, I''ll follow Jiaqi these days, and just let Jiaqi teach her the rules."


    Does it mean that she should help Ding Jiaqi with her work? I''m afraid I''m tired of her great granddaughter.


    "She deserves me to be her Valet, old man?" Could it be that he stepped on the stool with one foot and pressed his elbow directly on his knee? It''s a little ruffian''s way.


    What''s more, it''s clear that she called the roll and directly explained granny Ding''s idea.


    "This unruly girl, second, are you sure this is our daughter of the Ding family? It''s not where the punk comes from, is it? " Granny Ding slapped the table hard, and the dishes on it all vibrated.


    "Grandma." Ding Jiaqi quickly held the old lady and looked at Murphy''s smiling face. It was as if she saw Murphy''s beating that day. She quickly opened her mouth and explained, "Murphy, grandma doesn''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong."


    "I misunderstood you?" Don''t you sneer, still looking at the old woman who is not breathing well.


    "Second brother, it''s time for you to take good care of your daughter. You''ll make your mother angry." Aunt also got up and patted the old lady on the shoulder.


    Ding Haonan bowed his head and did not speak. Perhaps he was the most difficult to do at this moment. On one hand, his mother and on the other hand, his daughter with guilt.


    "Jiaqi, we can all hear what Grandma means." Ding Junhui put down his chopsticks, his face has become unhappy, "the same are granddaughters, our family should go to help Jiaqi do physical work, is that what Grandma means?"


    After all, Ding Junhui is a grandson. Granny Ding can treat the two brothers fairly well. At this moment, when asked by her grandson, especially when she never refuted her grandson''s question, she immediately put all her resentment on Murphy.


    "OK, second, you''re going to have a paternity test now. Where does this woman come from? She''s fascinated your family like this?" Granny Ding now completely felt that it was not true, because her second son''s family, who had always listened to her, was going to revolt.


    "Grandma, my sister has been missing for so many years. You have never asked. Now it''s not easy to find her. You think it''s fake. Do you want us to find her so much?" Ding Junqi also opened his mouth, and there was no emotion in his cold voice.


    In the past, they were willing to help their father cater to some, but today, they have a thorough understanding.


    So there''s no need. There''s no need at all.


    Granny Ding was scolded again, and her face was completely red now, as if she would be suffocated by this shortness of breath in the next second.


    "Big brother, second brother, grandma really doesn''t mean that, you misunderstood." Ding Jiaqi anxiously explained, then looked down at granny Ding, who was angry. "Granny, don''t let the second uncle be embarrassed. I --"


    "Sir, madam, master Qian is here." The servant came and said.


    Could it be obvious that her grandmother, who was almost angry to death, was in a state of mind for a moment, "what are you doing? Please come in."


    Don''t you hold your chin and look at it with a sneer, looking at Ding Jiaqi''s subconscious arrangement of his clothes, just that grievance expression is not put away.

 Chapter 1815

    Qian Yikun comes in with the gift box he bought on the way. The uncle of the Ding family immediately gets up to welcome her. Ding Jiaqi is also pushed by granny Ding to let her go quickly.


    Ding Haonan frowned and was already displeased.


    Qian Yikun is his daughter''s fiance. The eldest brother''s family is so blatant that it''s too bullying.


    "Ah, master Qian, why is master Qian here?" Ding Haobei came forward with enthusiasm and said, "I''ve heard a lot about master Qian. Today I''ve seen him."


    Can you still keep the action just now, looking at wearing a winter police uniform, you can see that you came home without changing your clothes.


    "Brother Qian." Ding Jiaqi went over and said softly.


    Qian Yikun nodded politely and then passed them directly.


    Straight over them!


    Don''t you look at dingjiaqi directly beat face, that mood, Beier Shuang.


    Qian Yikun looked at a woman who was so cool and obvious. After passing by, he stopped beside Murphy and beat her leg lightly without any trace. However, he said to Ding Haonan, "I should have come to see my uncle and aunt a few days ago. I''m sorry I came here today because I''m on a business trip."


    Can''t it be that Qian Yikun pushes her leg down? She looks up unconvinced and stares at Qian Yikun. It''s a pity that this hypocrite is dealing with his future father-in-law with a dog like appearance.


    "I know you are busy and work is important. Have you had dinner? I''ll have a couple of bowls and chopsticks? " Ding Haonan said, raising his hand to let the servant get the chopsticks.


    "No"


    Qian Yikun just wanted to say that he didn''t have to. Did he stand up and put his hand around Qian Yikun''s arm? "I can''t eat any more. I went out with him first. Anyway, he came to see me."


    Don''t you say that you are proud? At the same time, you don''t forget to see Ding Jiaqi''s face like a ghost.


    She is not a man, unless she does not want, otherwise no one can covet, under all can not.


    With that, the whole hall fell into a honey embarrassment.


    Especially the uncle''s family.


    Just now I''m still asking for insurance. As a result, this man is the daughter''s favorite.


    Ding Haobei''s face changed. "What do you mean, Haonan? Are you waiting here to see our jokes? "


    "Big brother, I --" Ding Haonan wanted to explain.


    "What, did I miss something?" Qian Yikun asked, looking down at his arms, smiling like a little fox.


    Are you waiting for him to ask, because only Qian Yikun asked, she can continue.


    "My uncle heard that your family is cooperating with my father, so I want to ask you if you can let my cousin to cooperate with you." Can''t you blink and say it like a little girl.


    Qian Yikun''s dark eyes become a bit deep, and her hands around her waist tighten a bit. This woman pretends occasionally, which makes people feel unable to control.


    Is it the first time to call dad, so Ding Haonan suddenly looked up in the past, not to mention explaining something for the elder brother''s family.


    "So?" Qian Yikun said, looking up at the past, "since it''s a cousin, of course it''s no problem. I''ll tell the people in the company that I can go there in the next year."


    "No When Ding Jiaqi heard this sentence, she was scared to cry. She wanted to go because she wanted to find a reason to be close to Qian Yikun. What did she do now?


    Nothing to blame?

 Chapter 1816

    Looking at the scene in front of you, I feel very happy.


    Obviously, Qian Yi Kong is more awesome.


    "Since right and wrong''s cousin, naturally, is also my cousin, I will definitely do it." Qian Yikun directly came back and swept Ding Jiaqi''s pale face.


    He had no pity for other women.


    Could it be that she was in a good mood? Holding Qian Yikun''s hand, she directly pinched Qian Yikun''s palm, which proved her happiness at the moment.


    Qian Yikun clenched her hands. "Uncle and aunt, I want to take Feifei out for a walk. I''ll send her back in a moment."


    Although he is asking, Qian Yikun doesn''t mean to ask at all. Now he just wants to take Murphy to a place where there is no one, and then he kisses people fiercely.


    Ding Haonan also knows that he has no right to object, so he can only nod his head.


    "Send it back before 12 o''clock, not married yet." Dingjunqi heart dark cool unceasingly, Qian Yikun''s sudden arrival, obviously is hard hit uncle''s family and grandmother a slap.


    The man they have been trying to curry favor with is already their son-in-law.


    Qian Yikun looks back at Ding Junqi. There is no deep meaning in his dark eyes. He leaves with Murphy.


    Qian Yikun''s car is outside. Now it''s spring, so the cold wind is not as bitter as before.


    She didn''t care what the atmosphere was like. She only knew that she was very happy now.


    As long as she is cool, as for others, what does it have to do with her?


    Qian Yikun took her hand and went out. His car was parked at the back of this row of cars, which was at a corner of the villa, similar to a dead corner.


    So after Qian Yikun pulled people over, he directly pressed on the car, "happy?"


    Could it be that he picked up his eyebrows, jumped his legs and hooked his lean waist directly, and put his hands around his neck. "It''s very cool, especially when I see the old lady''s black face, I''m very happy."


    "So, is this a bonus item?" Qian Yikun said, holding her knee socket in both hands, put her body on the car, so as not to let her slide down.


    This is Murphy and his agreement, his points to reach 60 points, in order to go to their family.


    Qian Yikun didn''t expect that the bonus event would come so soon.


    Qian Yikun is not worried about whether he will cheat, because he is not rare.


    Could it be that Qian Yikun has bowed his head and kissed her lips before answering? This is what he wants to do since he came back.


    Could it be that he was happy today, but he didn''t make a fuss. Da Fangfang responded to Qian Yikun and aggravated the heat of the kiss.


    Did you wear jeans today? This is the last thing Qian Yikun likes.


    Ding Jiaqi, who is not determined to follow her, never thought that she would see such a scene. Although there is no moonlight, there are street lights not far away. She can clearly see the two people kissing in the car not far away.


    It''s said that Qian Yikun is a man of abstinence, especially when he and Huang Jiaojiao had a similar engagement. At that time, Huang Jiaojiao didn''t try to seduce Qian Yikun. After all, many women would fantasize about a man like Qian Yikun.


    But she also heard Huang Jiaojiao say that this man''s personality is cold, and she failed many times.


    But now¡ª¡ª


    Ding Jiaqi clenched her hands. The manicure she had just done was embedded in her palm. The man over there had eagerly opened the door and pushed the woman into the back seat.

 Chapter 1817

    I can''t wait.


    Was Qian Yikun heavily pressed on the back of the car, his lips still did not leave her, but was directly held in the face when he was sliding.


    Qian Yikun seems to know something, directly lying on Murphy''s body, panting for a long time did not stop.


    Their hearts are intertwined in the narrow space of the car. Qian Yikun gets up with a steady breath, takes his legs back into the car, and then closes the door.


    Could it be that he put his foot on his chest and said, "people are still watching?"


    Qian Yikun holding her ankle, suddenly forced, could it not be giggling and sitting directly on his legs.


    "Happy new year now?" Qian Yikun said, holding her back with one hand, and gently rubbing her with the other hand on her abdomen.


    Qian Yikun remembers her physiological period more clearly than she does.


    So just when he wanted to go back to the car, he saw Ding Jiaqi standing at the door.


    "I just hate her. Last time I fought because she robbed my favorite wedding dress."


    The point is that in the end, he was scolded by Qian Yikun.


    Although it was only that time that she found her family, she still hated Ding Jiaqi.


    Think of last time is to see and his wedding dress, almost robbed, Qian Yikun more feel Ding Jiaqi that woman unforgivable.


    Well, it seems that it was not too much just now.


    "And." Can''t it be that she said, holding Qian Yikun''s face in both hands, "you''re the one I''ve covered. What''s she, and what''s her ability to compete with Laozi?"


    Well, it''s good to be so swore.


    Even though she seems to be swearing.


    Qian Yikun took her warm hand away from her abdomen, and then took her hand and put it on the palm of her hand to grind it carefully.


    "Did they bully you?" Qian Yikun thought of the situation that he went in and asked with a frown.


    It''s not good to bully her. After all, the old woman doesn''t have the ability.


    "I don''t understand. Why is Ding Haonan so kind to those people?" Don''t you angrily tell Qian Yikun what Ding Junhui and she have said.


    In the past, Qian Yikun would not have any contact with the Ding family in the shopping mall. After all, the Ding family and the Gu family are not on the same level. They are just a business circle that plays with whatever status they have.


    So when Qian Yikun heard Murphy''s words, even an outsider felt that the old lady was not too much.


    Don''t you secretly clench your teeth: "I think Ding Haonan deserves it."


    Although it was his father, he was not as familiar with those people as he was with Qian Yikun.


    The most familiar person in the world is Qian Yikun.


    "Your father has his problems, too. After all, he is a son." Qian Yikun can only comfort.


    "Do you think that old man is sick? He is his own son. Why is there such a big difference in treatment?" Could it be that Qian Yikun''s neck was still around him, and his big eyes turned, "no, my father is not her son, is he?"


    Qian Yikun


    "Why don''t you take your killer route? Don''t follow Yuwei to read some brain damaged novels. "


    Could it be that when ye Yuwei was mentioned, he suddenly thought of something, "Qian Yikun, you really like Yuwei?"


    Qian Yikun didn''t answer immediately.


    Could it be that his face suddenly changed and he was about to get up from Qian Yikun.

 Chapter 1818

    Qian Yikun clasped her waist, could it be a fist to hit him in the chest, "if there are other women in my heart, don''t touch me, I will waste you."


    Ye Yuwei is her friend. If there is another woman in his heart, she will go over and kill Huang Jiaojiao.


    But ye Yuwei.


    So this kind of holding back makes her want to kill now.


    Qian Yikun raised his hand to hold her wrist and caught the blow that wanted to kill him directly.


    "I don''t deny it. I did." Qian Yikun said, and tried hard to stop the person who wanted to do it. "But --"


    Maybe it''s cold, but it saved him.


    "At that time, I wanted to make use of her more. You know what I had to deal with at that time was the Bai family. To deal with the Bai family, I had to take care of Gu juixi. To take care of Gu juixi, I had to make sure that ye Yuwei lived well and could still appear in front of him, so I had to take care of Ye Yuwei."


    "And then I fell in love with it." Could it be that he sneered, he was true.


    Qian Yikun holds Murphy''s hand and kisses her fingers. "During that time, Yuwei gave me a lot of surprises. I never thought that in addition to women like you, there are still women who can be strong to this point." Qian Yikun said, once again kiss, "say like, more or admire it."


    "Wait, you wait for me --" didn''t you interrupt Qian Yikun, "you say again, what is a woman like me?"


    Qian Yikun leaned on the back of his chair and looked at the woman who insisted on asking herself this question. He leaned over her lips and gave her a kiss. "What kind of person are you? Don''t you have any number in mind?"


    This can be said to be very heart!


    "Then you find a gentle and lovely one. I think Ding Jiaqi is good." Could it be that Qian Yikun was so strong that she found that Qian Yikun''s strength was bigger than her.


    But if you think about it, people who can twist their heads off directly will have a lot of strength.


    Is not thinking about how to hand, suddenly felt in front of the car are driving over, think is mad grandma''s going to leave.


    Could it be that his big eyes turned and he put his arms around Qian Yikun''s neck.


    Ding Jiaqi knew that Murphy was in the car, so when she passed by, she specially looked in the past. There was a small crack in the window over there, and she could just see the woman on the top and the man on the bottom.


    Ding Jiaqi held her hand tightly and forced her eyes back.


    In the past, Qian Yikun once again held the woman who was jumping up and down at the moment, "are you going to fight with blood?" Qian Yikun said in a dumb voice.


    Could it be that he became a successful Little Fox again, "I''ll be happy if I''m angry with her."


    I''m not a sister in society, but I''m in waves.


    Qian Yikun


    So she just jumped up and down to make people misunderstand that this woman really loves revenge.


    Qian Yikun patted her ass and sat with her in his arms, "just do it."


    Could it be that someone gave her free props? Why didn''t she use them.


    Is not just want to and Qian Yikun, then saw Ding Junqi also drove out, and with Ding Yuejia that kid.


    "Feifei, it''s late. It''s time to go home." Ding Junhui stood at the door and cried to this side.


    Could it be that


    Qian Yikun


    Second brother, is this intentional?

 Chapter 1819

    Could it be that she was so happy and angry that she was all washed away by Qian Yikun. As a reward, she hugged Qian Yikun''s face and gave her a kiss. "I''m going home."


    "I just came back." Qian Yikun said, directly fished people back to his arms, "accompany me to 12 o''clock, Chinese New Year."


    "Not not not"


    Qian Yikun suddenly wants to get out of the car and kill his future second brother-in-law.


    After exchanging a deep kiss with Qian Yikun, he pushed Qian Yikun away and got off the car.


    Yingxiang is still in my arms, and the beauty has gone away.


    Qian Yikun leaned on the back of his chair and held his forehead, but he didn''t leave immediately.


    Don''t you and Ding Junhui go back? Ding Haonan is sitting in the living room now. Ding''s mother sees them and beckons to them. The Spring Festival Gala is still playing on TV, but no one is watching.


    "It''s very late. You two should go to bed early." Mother Ding said softly.


    Could it be that she was so impatient that she couldn''t go to rest now.


    "I don''t understand why I have been bullied by others. Why should I bear with them? They don''t have you as their family at all. " Murphy growled.


    Because care, so care; Because I care about it, I can''t just sit by and ignore it.


    "That''s your grandmother." Ding Haonan had no choice but to speak.


    "But they don''t treat you like a son." Could it be more direct.


    With that, Ding Haonan sits on the sofa with loss. He can''t get angry with him, and what he says is right.


    "She''s always been your grandmother." Ding Haonan said, holding his head in both hands, as if in pain, "I''m useless. I can''t protect your mother and son."


    "Haonan." Ding''s mother sat beside Ding''s father and put her hand on his shoulder.


    Who doesn''t know that Ding Haonan''s business is good, but he has never been able to take care of his family. It''s because there are such a group of locusts in his family that they always take it for granted to draw blood from this family.


    "Do you really think that if you compromise all the time, they will appreciate it? People who have no humanity will never know what gratitude is. Even if they drain all your blood, they will feel that you have not made all the profits. This is humanity. " Can''t it be that I hate the iron and don''t make it into steel? I just turn around and go upstairs.


    From today on, she won''t let anyone take a cent from the family.


    She is not Ding Haonan. The family has no so-called kindness for her, so no one wants to play the emotional card from her.


    After sighing, Ding Junhui went upstairs with Murphy.


    Could it be that she went back to the room and directly pushed all the skin care products on the table on the floor, and now she was very upset that she couldn''t kill people.


    Ding Junhui closed the door and came in. He sat down beside Murphy''s bed, looking at Murphy, who was one handed and akimbo angry.


    "Aren''t you surprised? Why does the Ding family have an enterprise, and I have to be a teacher, and my elder brother has to film? " Ding Junhui said that when he saw him, he said again, "because dad didn''t want the company to continue, let alone let us inherit the company, because he didn''t want us to continue to be drunk."


    "Then you have to thank him, don''t you?" Don''t you think that old woman is just partial


    Ding Junhui shook his head, of course not.


    If this is eccentric, there will probably be very few eccentric parents in the world.

 Chapter 1820

    "Anyway, I''ll see if the old lady can take any money from her family?" Could it be that he clenched his fist and said firmly.


    "Grandma, they should not come recently. You can''t see that when they leave, their faces are green." Thinking of this, Ding Junhui is in a better mood.


    She''s not angry. She''s not playing well today.


    Gu''s film and television city is empty. Because of the Chinese new year, there is only one guard who is still guarding it.


    After getting off the bus, Lotte ran over and told the doorman that her wallet had fallen in.


    Today, she was cheated by Ding Junqi to say that Ding Yuejia missed her, so she came here. This is the location of the later part of the film.


    I knew Lotte, so I let him in.


    Lotte rushed in and saw the light in one of the studios. Lotte paused and subconsciously thought it was a thief, but he thought it was wrong. The people inside seemed to be watching a movie.


    Watching movies here?


    Lotte boldly past, from the door to see the inside holding instant noodles are watching Ding Junqi before the film girl back.


    "New shoots?" Rakuten exclaimed with no confirmation.


    Xinya was shocked and almost lost her last meal. When she looked back, she was relieved to see Letian, "sister Letian, how did you come back?"


    Lotte went in and looked down at the instant noodles in her hands. She came out to look for her wallet after having dinner with her parents at home.


    But Xinya is eating instant noodles alone here?


    "Why didn''t you go back?" Lotte looked at the girl who was a few years younger than himself and couldn''t help asking.


    Xinya was a little embarrassed with instant noodles in her arms. "Today''s Spring Festival, I don''t want to disturb the young lady and their family. It''s good for me to be here alone. I can also see some of teacher Ding''s previous works and learn more. After all, I haven''t played in any drama."


    Rakuten loves this girl.


    "By the way, sister Lotte, did you come back to look for your wallet?" New bud said, quickly put down the hands of instant noodles, in the past from the bottom of his coat took out the wallet, and then passed to Lotte, "I''m afraid to be taken away by others, put it up, Lotte elder sister you see little things?"


    Xinya is smiling. She is not lost because of her current situation.


    "Why didn''t you go home?" Lotte didn''t go to see it, but put it away.


    "I didn''t get a ticket to go home, and I told my parents that when I got a new job, I could make a lot of money and bring them to the city. They were very happy and let me work hard."


    This girl, why smile so heartless?


    "Just this?" Lotte asked.


    "That''s enough. It''s still from the doorman. It''s getting late. Let''s go back earlier, or Miss Ding will know it and curse again." Ding Junqi is serious about her work, so she can''t tolerate flaws. It''s a common thing to curse people.


    Lotte nodded, went out to help her buy some bread, yogurt and other things, and then in the bud excited gratitude to leave.


    Lotte stood at the door and looked back at the girl who continued to watch the film. She seemed to know why Gu juexi chose a new bud that could not do anything.


    Because she''s a real sprout.


    There are endless possibilities in the future for new shoots.


    Such a girl, I hope someone can come out to protect her innocence.


    Lotte is thinking, the mobile phone suddenly rang, she looked down at the caller ID, directly with a face full of disgust refused to answer.

 Chapter 1821

    [I''m just downstairs. I know your parents are here. If you don''t answer the phone, I''ll go up with Yuejia. It happens that Yuejia hasn''t met her grandparents, Ding Junqi]


    Lotte saw this sentence, but took a breath of air conditioning, scalp instantly numb.


    Is this bitch going to scare her parents to death?


    Lotte hurriedly took a taxi at the intersection, and then dialed a phone.


    "Just about to go up." Ding Junqi sat in the car downstairs of Rakuten''s house and said with a smile.


    Lotte said angrily, "dare you go up and have a try?"


    "Yueka just wants to see his grandparents. You can''t stop him." Ding Junqi good temper mouth said, looking back at the back has been sleeping into a ball Ding Yue CASS.


    He doesn''t plan to go up now. After all, he hasn''t got married and his children are so big. Even if his parents can accept Ding Yuejia, they won''t accept his grandson''s father.


    So the priority now is to win Lotte.


    "If you go to my house, you''re done." Rakuten pretended to be vicious and threatened him. At the same time, he asked his master to drive faster.


    Ding Junqi didn''t return her, just hung up the phone, don''t care about Lotte''s scream over there.


    It''s just a matter of time before the rabbit will fall into his hands.


    Lotte, who has not been answered, can only rush back as much as possible with fear.


    Lotte rushes back in a hurry. Xinya records in her small book that Lotte helped her buy yogurt and bread today. The small book has already recorded dozens of them, all of which are the help of others.


    After Xinya wrote down her crooked words, she laughed contentedly. Then she carefully collected the small book and continued to watch TV with her own instant noodles.


    "I didn''t expect that there were such idiots in the world." Ye Cong came in from the door and noticed all the movements of Xinya just now.


    Xinya turns around and just sees Ye Cong coming in. She screams out and buckles the instant noodles out of her hand.


    Hearing her cry, ye Cong immediately went over and covered her lips, but he didn''t expect that the instant noodle soup of Xinya was all buttoned up in his chest.


    Ye Cong


    This instant noodles is disgusting¡ª¡ª


    New shoots


    Is this the bad guy? Is he here to kill me?


    And Lotte rushed back in a hurry. At the first sight, she saw Ding Junqi stop their car downstairs. She immediately went over and knocked on the door. At the moment when the window slid down, Lotte''s heart was released.


    Rakuten''s breathing is a little short. He sees Ding Yue''s cassock sleeping in the back. The little guy is covered with a blanket and is all balled up. Rakuten reaches out and feels the temperature inside.


    "Why don''t you turn on the heat and freeze him?" Lotte angrily asked, opened the back door, and then held Ding Yue out.


    "Mom, I miss you." Ding Yue woke up and fell asleep on Lotte''s shoulder.


    Ding Junqi opened the car door and got off. He could hardly see it was a person with black super and mask.


    Ding Yuejia''s words made Lotte''s heart soften. Although she was only separated for a few hours, she also wanted to be this little thing. Especially after the disaster, she felt that she would really die without her son.


    "The car is out of gas." Ding Junqi said, armed people can''t see.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Lotte doesn''t care at all. She just goes upstairs with Ding Yue CASS and gives Ding Junqi Ding Yue CASS. She''s not at ease at all.

 Chapter 1822

    Ding Yuejia lies on Lotte''s shoulder, opens a small eye, and then blinks at his father behind him. He is the sugar coated shell that his father wants to shoot in. He takes the lead in making his grandparents like him, and then they can like his father.


    He''s very good at making people like it.


    Ding Junqi slightly hook lips, the rabbit has taken the fox into the rabbit''s home, the next thing is easy to do.


    Lotte went back with Ding yueka in his arms. When he got to the door, he called Ding yueka twice. The little guy was sleeping soundly and didn''t wake up. It was very good.


    At present, she has to go home first to avoid her parents'' suspicion.


    Lotte knocks on the door with Ding Yue''s cassock in his arms. His mother runs to open the door. Seeing the baby Lotte is holding, she exclaims, "whose baby is this?"


    Lotte made a silent gesture, indicating that her mother, the little baby, was asleep. She went to put the baby down first.


    Yue''s mother hurriedly walked in front of her and opened the door of her room for Lotte. She watched Lotte put down Ding Yue''s cassock. "Ah, this child is really beautiful." Beautiful little dolls are always easy to like.


    "Peugeot?" Rakuten said, "is this for boys?" Lotte said, after covering the quilt for Ding Yue CASA, he took her mother out.


    Happy dad is waiting outside now.


    After Lotte closed the door, he scratched his head and said directly: "my boss''s child, he is a flying man who does big business. I teach this child as a tutor. Didn''t I tell you before?"


    It''s not a lie. She did tutor Ding Yuejia before.


    The happy mother remembered it, so she nodded, "that little boy without a mother, you say that women now don''t care if they have children, what else they have, such a woman shouldn''t be a mother."


    Rakuten


    It was an accident!


    "Who, who told you that his mother didn''t want him?" Rakuten was shocked.


    "Didn''t you say that? No one knows who the child''s mother is. You told her at that time that she would not want him when she was born. " Happy day mother a serious mouth said.


    Rakuten


    Can she withdraw those words?


    "Come on, it''s getting late. We''re not so used to keeping the new year. You two should go to bed." Lotte said, pushing her parents to have a rest. She had to wait for Ding Yue to wake up and tell him never to call her mother.


    "Lao Le, I''ll tell you. Now girls yell. If your daughter dares to do this, I have to break her leg."


    Rakuten


    Suddenly I feel pain in my leg.


    If this explanation is not clear, how can she explain it?


    When his parents came back to the room, Rakuten hurried back to the bedroom. The little guy was still asleep. Rakuten sat down beside the bed and said, "you''re going to kill your mother."


    It''s a pity that the boy fell asleep and couldn''t hear what she was saying?


    Lotte also can''t bear to wake up Ding Yuejia. He just thinks that when he wakes up tomorrow, he will find his mother first. It''s good to talk to him then.


    Happy day thinks so, also went to take a bath to plan to sleep.


    I hope tomorrow is not the end of her world.


    Lotte lay down, Ding Yue automatically into the arms of his mother, small hands gently holding her mother''s body, sleep satisfaction.


    He''s going to have a good rest, and he''s going to please his grandparents tomorrow.


    Mother and son fell asleep, with all kinds of unknown possibilities for tomorrow.

 Chapter 1823

    Rakuten didn''t sleep very well at night, because she dreamed that Ding Yuejia called her mother in front of her mother, and then her mother resolutely picked up the rolling pin that didn''t know where to come out, and directly broke her legs.


    "Ah --" Lotte was directly awakened by the nightmare, and felt his legs reflexively. Fortunately, fortunately, his legs were still there.


    After touching his legs, Rakuten found that the time bomb was gone.


    Rakuten


    Her mom, where''s the kid?


    Rakuten reached for the alarm clock on the head of the bed. When he saw the time, he covered it directly. Is it going to die?


    Outside the door, Ding Yue is sitting on the sofa, chatting with Lotte''s mother. Her voice is crisp and her words are joyful.


    "Why do you call me grandma?" Lotte''s mother is very happy with this little boy who is always sweet and calls his grandmother. She just doesn''t like it any more, but it''s still strange.


    Ding Yuejia tilted his little head, "because grandma is the mother of Lotte teacher. My father is busy at ordinary times. Lotte teacher is taking care of me, just like my mother, and you look as good as my grandmother, so I call you grandma."


    "Ah, how can the child speak so well?" Lotte''s mother was in full bloom. If it wasn''t for the scum man, her daughter would not have committed suicide. She still hasn''t found an object. She would have been worried about being a mother.


    Ding Yue Ka laughed out two small tiger teeth, "grandma, I don''t know how to speak. It''s all taught by teacher Rakuten. My father has no time to discipline me." Ding Yuejia said, with a small sigh, and soon raised his head to look at Lotte''s mother, "but Lotte''s teacher will teach me a lot."


    Ding Yue said that the door of Rakuten''s bedroom was suddenly opened from inside.


    Lotte looks at Ding Yuejia sitting beside her mother with a deceitful smile on her small face. This picture is a little exciting.


    Happy world conscious swallowing saliva, subconsciously back a step.


    Ding Yuejia looked up and looked at his mother, smiling like a little devil, "teacher Rakuten, are you awake?"


    Rakuten - teacher?


    Rakuten was relieved and scared to death. Is it really going to scare her to death this time?


    Happy smile embarrassed, came out from the door.


    "You say you are a child. How can you sleep till now? All the children like Yuejia get up by themselves?" Lotte Ma looked at her daughter with disgust. One morning, she saw that she came out of the room with her little pants. Lotte Ma''s heart was melting.


    "Grandma, don''t blame teacher Rakuten. She was too tired to take care of me yesterday." Ding Yue''s small hand is holding Letian''s big hand. He says it cleverly.


    "Ah, look at this child. Grandma is going to make delicious food for you." Happy mother said, with a happy up to the kitchen.


    Rakuten went to the sofa, raised his foot and gently kicked Ding Yue.


    Ding Yuejia looked up at Lotte with a smile and asked for praise with his eyes.


    Lotte bowed his head, held Ding Yue''s small head and gave him a kiss. "You are more reliable than your father."


    Ding Yue''s smile is more happy, and he kisses Lotte''s face with his little head.


    He''s more reliable than his father.


    Letian mother is a good craftsman. Ding Yue''s small mouth makes Letian mother boast.


    Lotte thinks that she is indeed a mutant child. She and Ding Junqi are not so eloquent, but this boy can''t be more eloquent.

 Chapter 1824

    On the first day of the Lunar New Year''s day, they do not need to pay a new year''s visit, so they basically watch TV at home, and their parents clean up their rooms.


    Lotte is playing with Ding yueka in the living room. Ding yueka suddenly climbs onto Lotte and whispers, "Mom, I miss Dad. Let''s go to Dad."


    Ding Yuejia said this in Lotte''s ear, but it was not heard by others.


    Lotte looked up at the parents who were watching TV over there, "don''t you like grandparents? Isn''t it good to be at home with your grandparents? "


    "I can still accompany them when I come back in the evening, but my father spent the Spring Festival alone. It''s so pitiful." Ding Yuejia said, shaking his little hand, and Wei qubaba said, "after my aunt comes back, my grandparents will accompany my aunt, and my second uncle has his own business to do. My father is very poor."


    Lotte doesn''t feel aggrieved by Ding Junqi.


    In the TV, Ding Junqi''s TV, which was shot last year, is playing. As a new year''s great show, it shows an ancient costume fantasy drama. In it, he looks like a gentleman.


    "You said that this young man is good-looking, acting like anything." Lotte Ma is also a fan of Ding Junqi, so she has seen a lot of Ding Junqi''s TV.


    Lotte turned his eyes secretly.


    Ding Yue covered his small mouth with a smile. Grandma''s evaluation of his father is still very high.


    "Well, when you are old enough to see other people''s young people, you are crazy about flowers." Happy father is not willing to say.


    Lotte''s mother was about to refute something when there was a knock at the door. Lotte quickly put down Ding Yue''s cassock and got up to open the door.


    Who will come to their home for the Spring Festival?


    Lotte thought, has come to the door, she opened the door to see the people outside the moment, PA once again closed the door.


    Mom¡ª¡ª


    Is that to scare her to death?


    How did this man get here?


    When Rakuten was about to placate his parents, Ding Yuejia came running with his short legs, "is it my father who came to pick me up?"


    Rakuten


    Ah, is this son going to kill her?


    "Lotte, who? "Father Yue Lotte''s mother got up and directly pushed Lotte away. "You are such a rude child. When parents come to pick up the child, how can you close the door?"


    Happy mother said, directly opened the door.


    Happy mother


    The man outside the door was standing in a suit and a gift box in his hand.


    Lotte Ma subconsciously looked back to the TV, which was still playing the picture of him floating down from Kunlun mountain.


    "Dad --" Ding Yuejia hugged Ding Junqi''s leg and his big eyes were bright.


    Rakuten lay on the wall and let her die.


    Ding Junqi hugged her son and nodded slightly to Lotte''s mother, "Auntie, I''m sorry to ask Lotte''s teacher to take care of my son during the Spring Festival, mainly because I''m too busy."


    Pretend!


    Rakuten was lying on the wall watching the man''s costume.


    Inexplicably, I feel that I have been given a wave of negative by the father and son.


    "Come in, come in, it''s cold outside." Lotte''s mother quickly opens the door to let Ding Junqi in.


    "Mom -" exclaimed Rakuten. Isn''t her mom the most security conscious? Why let a stranger in.


    Ding Junqi looks at Lotte with a smile. Look, isn''t he coming in?

 Chapter 1825

    What are you looking at?


    Rakuten rolled a white eye directly, then turned and went in directly.


    "Thank you, auntie. Did Yue Jia give you more trouble?" Ding Junqi, like a human being, will also foul.


    "No, no, the child is obedient." Happy mother excitedly opened her mouth and said that her love for Ding Yue was on her face. "Just, are you that Ding Junqi?"


    Ding Junqi did not hide the point of the head, happy mother for a time more excited, "ah, you do not know, our community that a few aunts can like you, the children in the community are holding photos."


    Rakuten


    Do you want to exaggerate?


    "Lotte didn''t tell me about it. If it was said that I would take some autographed photos for you to send back, it was Lotte who pasted my poster on the bedside. I know about it." Ding Junqi still keeps his elegance, living and acting can be confused.


    Lotte suddenly put the cup on the table: "Mr. Ding, drink water."


    Ding Junqi took Ding Yuejia to sit down and showed his masculine smile to Rakuten. Then she quickly looked at Rakuten''s mother and said, "aunt, live more days. I''ll let my agent take it and send it to you."


    "What''s the point? I heard that there was an accident some time ago. What''s the matter now? " Seeing that the movie king is so easy to get along with, Lotte''s mother naturally began to care about his body.


    "Much better. Thank you for your concern." Ding Junqi still keeps smiling, which is totally different from the cold face on TV.


    Lotte sits on one side of the single sofa, holding his pillow, looking at the movie king here, watching him continue to act.


    "I''ll be here soon, with gifts?" Happy mother looked at the expensive tonic, can''t help but say.


    "It should be." The future mother-in-law''s good impression does not leave, the future will be difficult is not he?


    Ding Junqi has never done such a loss business.


    "Don''t you have a rest Lotte''s mother asked Lotte''s father to put away the gifts, and she was still asking the movie king.


    "The new play has just been released, so I have to do publicity. Before, my assistant was able to help me with the Yue cassock, but --" Ding Junqi said and lowered her eyes.


    The assistant followed him from the school gate. No matter how much money he gave the assistant''s family, he couldn''t get back a living assistant.


    Lotte pause for a while, just Lotte see Ding Junqi with sad face, he is good at acting, but Lotte see, this time he is not pretending.


    Lotte Ma also knows about it. After all, the news is so loud.


    "The past is the past. Anyway, it''s OK for Rakuten. If you are busy, let Rakuten take care of your children. It''s OK." Happy mother said in a hurry.


    Ding Junqi looked up, first looked at Rakuten, and then looked at Rakuten''s mother, "the main thing is that I''m afraid to disturb Rakuten''s teacher. There''s something wrong with my family before the end of the new year. My parents don''t have time, so there''s no way."


    What a pity.


    Rakuten


    Movie king, movie king, the Oscar is not for nothing!


    "Why bother? She has no job and knows to be at home all the time. " Lotte''s mother was rude to her daughter.


    "Grandma, teacher Rakuten has a job. She makes a good model." Heard someone say mother is not good, Ding Yue Casa children are not happy, grandma can not.


    Ding Junqi Yu Guang looks at Rakuten. Rakuten wants to take the clothes pole directly to beat people out.


    Does this man have enough space to act? Do he have to come to her house to act?

 Chapter 1826

    That may be the case.


    Ding Junqi sat at the music house for a while, so she had to go home to leave.


    Lotte can''t wait. Even small things will follow Ding Junqi. She can''t bear it. She wants to spend the new year with her son.


    Ding Yue is lying on Ding Junqi''s shoulder, looking at Rakuten with grievance, as if asking Rakuten: when will mom follow me and dad home.


    This wronged small eyes let Lotte automatically feel a sense of guilt, after all, just promised him before.


    But now if you tell her parents, her legs will be broken.


    "Happy day, give it away." Lotte mother said, pushed Lotte a, in front of Ding Junqi really smile.


    "Auntie, no, it''s cold outside. Teacher Lotte won''t come out. In the afternoon, I''ll ask my agent to send you signature photos. Do you think 100 photos are enough?"


    "Too much is not worth the money." Rakuten leaned against the door and said coolly, but her voice dropped and her mother kicked her again.


    Letiannu, she is probably not born.


    "No, no, not so much. Just give me ten or twenty." Lotte''s mother turned into a flower with a smile. She will show off with her little sister later. She is the person who has seen the film king. Thinking about this, Lotte''s mother suddenly said, "that, Mr. Ding."


    "Just call me Junqi." In the future, mother-in-law must please each other.


    Lotte''s mother''s favor for Ding Junqi soared, "I mean, can I take a picture with you?"


    "Of course, I can''t help it." It''s very important to take a picture with my future mother-in-law.


    Ding Junqi said and handed Ding Yuejia to Lotte directly.


    Ding Yuejia¡°


    Ah?


    Don''t you take his picture with you? He also wants to take a picture with grandma, OK?


    Lotte mom excitedly went to get the mobile phone and gave it to Lotte dad directly, asking Lotte dad to take photos for them.


    Lotte''s eyes rolled with Ding Yue''s cassock, the actor.


    Ding Yuejia also thinks that his father is an actor.


    Lotte''s father took photos for them. Ding Junqi took over Ding Yuejia and was pinched by Lotte on his wrist. He still looked at Lotte''s mother, "Auntie, I''m in a hurry. You look for Lotte to find my wechat. Can you add me?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Happy mother said with a smile.


    Then, Ding Junqi left, in the face of Lotte.


    This way of asking for people''s contact information is really unique to make people shine. Can this person be more shameless?


    I''ve met people who talk up and say they are familiar with each other, those who say I''ll transfer money to you, and those who ask for it directly. But I''m in a hurry. You can ask your daughter to add me later?


    Does the Ding family like to play such a coquettish Terrier?


    Lotte''s mother has been saying that Ding Junqi is a good young man, and she also asked Lotte for contact information.


    Rakuten with guard not to, "what do you want?"


    "Why are you so nervous? Even if it''s a blind date for you, I have self-knowledge. I don''t know how many kilos you have, and I don''t know how many kilos your mother has. You don''t deserve it. "


    Comments from my mother.


    Why isn''t she worthy?


    Now it is clear that Ding Junqi is the man pestering her, OK?


    "Ah, I have to send a circle of friends as soon as possible. This is the movie king." Happy mother excitedly said, has to send a circle of friends.

 Chapter 1827

    "Mom, it''s not good for you to have such a circle of friends. He''s a movie king." Lotte''s mouth reminds me.


    "Yes." Lotte mom thought, looking back at Lotte, "then you don''t give me Junqi''s contact information, I''ll ask if I can send it."


    Rakuten


    Two minutes later? Can she withdraw all that she has just said?


    Before she was beaten to death by her mother, Lotte''s mother got Ding Junqi''s wechat card. Ding Junqi, who is going downstairs to drive back with Ding yueka, is being criticized by her son. How can she take a picture with her grandmother without him?


    Ding Junqi was in a good mood and allowed his son''s milk voice to make complaints about his vomit.


    Ding Junqi looked down and saw that the application message was written on Lotte''s mother. The corner of his lips was slightly raised, "Yu Dong, in the afternoon, you go to find some of the latest TV peripheries for me and bring them for my signature."


    The agent who was driving was stunned for a moment? I haven''t heard of any activity. "


    "Private." Ding Junqi said, has agreed to friend invitation, and then decisively will Lotte mother four words changed to mother-in-law, or four words, but look more comfortable.


    "All right." Yu Dong thought that he knew that the movie king was quick to catch up with girls, and he knew that he started from his mother-in-law.


    "If you want to make it public, just make it public recently. Gu JieXi doesn''t like to stir up the heat with the gossip about the leading role. If you really want to make it public, you can trigger a burst of heat."


    Agent''s words let Ding Junqi frown, "not public."


    He knows about Rakuten. Rakuten doesn''t like to live under the camera. This is his job.


    What else did Yu Dong want to say? In the end, he chose to be silent. After all, Ding Junqi had no right to say what he decided.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing. Mr. Ding asked you to call him back because he said you didn''t answer your phone."


    Ding Junqi nodded. When he just went to Rakuten''s home, his mobile phone was turned off. He was afraid of being disturbed and left a bad impression.


    So after Ding Junqi said yes to her mother, she called back first, but what she was told made him frown, "I''m going back now."


    Upstairs, after Lotte''s mother got permission, she was excited to send a circle of friends. Lotte felt that her eyelids were jumping, which was not a good omen.


    Ding Junqi returns home with Ding Yuejia. Now Ding Junhui and his parents are in the living room. His father''s face is not very good-looking.


    "What''s the matter?" Ding Junqi puts down Ding Yue''s cassock, and Ding Yue''s cassock runs to his grandmother.


    Ding Junhui looked up at the living room where the atmosphere was not quite right. Then he said, "I have to go to the company and let my father back down."


    Don''t you have any formal half lying on the sofa, "you talk about family, but it has nothing to do with me, those people are a group of vampires, money this thing is not important, but I lost also won''t let the vampire suck away."


    Ding Junqi sat down in front of Murphy. After hearing Murphy''s words, she said: "I think it''s very good. Dad, our family has been dragged by grandma and uncle these years. Now the company is looking at the boom, but it''s still empty. Although Junhui and I can''t spend enough money, we don''t want to take over the company, but Grandma and they are going too far."


    "You don''t understand." Ding Haonan sighed, "this company is --"

 Chapter 1828

    "Just give them ten percent back. Can''t you even give them the money now?" Could it be that you sneered, "and the money you have given has already exceeded this 10%


    "Dad, I also agree with Feifei. We were too tolerant before. You said we were family, and my elder brother and I recognized each other." Ding Junhui frowned and said, "you said you would not let me go into business with my elder brother. We listened to you, but you didn''t see it last night. My grandmother was afraid that you would hand over the company to Feifei when Feifei came back, so she kept saying Feifei was fake. She didn''t know how to deal with Feifei yet."


    Ding Haonan sighed more and more.


    "But Feifei can''t manage the company, so --"


    "I''d rather the company let Feifei spoil it." Ding''s mother, who had never opened her mouth, held her grandson and looked at Ding Haonan. "Haonan, I haven''t said anything these years, have I? Junqi Junhui wronged I also recognized, are boys, and now they have a very good life. But you listen to your mother last night, a wild girl, a liar, this company is our non - non, she is so eager to think that is not to give you a hundred years later to your brother''s son


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Isn''t there Qian Yikun? Qian Yikun, he will. " Could it be that Qian Yikun has been included in her territory for a long time.


    In the years when Qian Yikun was an undercover agent, he managed Qianfeng group well, which is obvious to all.


    "Not married yet¡° Ding Haonan stares at his daughter, but his heart has been shaken. If Qian Yikun can help Murphy privately, there will be absolutely no problem with their company.


    "What''s the matter?" Murphy said, directly took the mobile phone, and then called out.


    Qian Yikun is still on duty at the police station at the moment. The young man''s wife who was on duty suddenly gave birth ahead of time, so he took over from him.


    Or you can find Murphy today.


    "Hello."


    "I want to accept my father''s company. Do you think it''s reliable?" Could it be that he asked straight to the point.


    "I think it''s a stupid decision, but I think you''ve made up your mind and pulled me in." Qian Yikun reached out and pinched his forehead. What did he really like about this woman? "So is this a bonus item?"


    Didn''t you hum a, didn''t care that he said his idea was stupid, but big square mouth back a: "count!"


    This is acceptable.


    Did you hang up and put it directly on the desk


    Ding Haonan has no choice but to shake his head. What else can he say now?


    "It''s up to you." Ding Haonan waved his hand, "well, I''ve been going out with Yuejia with your mother recently."


    "No way." Ding Junqi said in a hurry, now the son''s role is not fully effective, how can this time be taken away?


    "What''s the matter?" Mother Ding looks at her eldest son.


    Could it be that he sneered again that he had to rely on his son to pursue his daughter-in-law? This big brother is also a coward.


    "Because I want to help my father chase my mother." Ding Yuejia said with a smile, "wait for Yuejia to bring her mother back, and then accompany her grandparents, OK?"


    Recently, they had too many family affairs. Thinking of this, Ding''s mother looked at her son with a sigh in her eyes. None of them made her worry.

 Chapter 1829

    In view of his other purposes, he went to deliver food to Qian Yikun in the afternoon.


    Qian Yikun in the moment of entering the police station to mobilize all the hair, this woman or not, one certainly no good.


    "Oh, don''t be so nervous. I''m really here to deliver food for you." Don''t you smile like a little fox and open the lunch box sincerely.


    Qian Yikun leaned on the back of his chair and frowned at the woman opposite him. "I tell you, you''ve straightened out all those dandy intestines in your stomach."


    Could it be that he rolled his eyes, went over directly, and then straddled Qian Yikun, "I promise not to break the law."


    Qian Yikun leaned back again and subconsciously reached out to stop her waist. The woman came prepared.


    Could it be that he picked up the plate in the lunch box with one hand, then pinched up the cake and put it on Qian Yikun''s lips to feed him, "it''s very delicious. I brought it to you after I ate it."


    "Do you mean international law by not breaking the law, or is it your law?" Qian Yikun is not fooled.


    "Prison head." Murphy secretly rolled his eyes, directly put the cake into his mouth, and then put his arms around Qian Yikun''s neck and crossed lip to lip.


    Qian Yikun


    The sweetness of the cake and the fragrance of her lips spread to his lips at the same time.


    This woman really is¡ª¡ª


    Recently, seduction seems to be the most commonly used method.


    Because she knew that Qian Yikun was a real prison for her.


    A piece of cake for two.


    Could it be that he pecked on his lips, "the old woman scolded me and said I was fake."


    "It''s respect to be long." Qian Yikun was not moved.


    "Bah, a person like her can be regarded as a person who is respected for her long life and drinks her own son''s blood. What''s the point?" Is not angry, scold to want to go down from Qian Yikun body.


    Qian Yikun buckled her waist, did not let her succeed, directly kiss her lips, not very clear voice from his lips, "but she has a son."


    There was a flash of light in my brain.


    So Qian Yikun means that you can''t beat that old man, but you can beat her uncle, right?


    However, Qian Yikun didn''t give Murphy the time to verify whether this sentence meant this or not. He had already put people on his desk.


    "Wear less jeans in the future."


    It''s not easy to take off at all!


    "No!"


    What she wears is her freedom.


    The setting sun falls on the desk through the window. On the first day of the lunar new year, everyone who is busy celebrating the Chinese new year seems to have no criminal cases to call out. Therefore, except for the first and second floors, there are only Qian Yikun himself on the third floor.


    The door of the office is not locked, and Qian Yikun is not worried.


    He knows why he came to her. Since he can''t object, it''s not too much for him to ask for a toll.


    This kind of thing, the two have always been in tune, is it not a woman, sometimes even more than Qian Yikun has the initiative.


    "Don''t be too hard." Qian Yikun stood at her desk, clasping her waist with both hands, but her lips fell on the clavicle of her ragged clothes, leaving a bite mark on it.


    Could it be that he hummed comfortably, put his hands around his neck, and there was a look of fox spirit between his eyebrows, which only Qian Yikun could give her.


    It''s still early to get married, but she won''t let go of her rights at all.

 Chapter 1830

    "What is cruel?" Can''t you say, arm strength, the whole person close to him, legs no strength of hook his waist, asked not how sincere words, "so?" She said, tightening her body.


    "You goblin." Qian Yikun growled, biting her shoulder directly, increasing her strength.


    The setting sun completely disappeared in the night sky. As expected, no one appeared.


    Could it be that the whole person is lazily lying on the sofa in his office, watching someone around him putting on his clothes.


    "I don''t like the woman named Ding Jiaqi either." Murphy said, looking at Qian Yikun sitting in her legs, directly raised his feet against his chest, "I don''t like people staring at my man."


    That''s very domineering.


    Qian Yikun picked up the man, picked up the clothes on the ground and helped her put them on slowly. The woman''s courage was so big that he couldn''t imagine.


    "From tomorrow, she will go to the construction site to talk about how the furniture came out?" Qian Yikun began to remind.


    Can you let him help him dress? Listening to Qian Yikun''s words, he seems to be satisfied. "OK, but if --" says Mo Fei, he sits up, puts one hand around Qian Yikun''s neck, and rubs his arm with his white body. Looking at Qian Yikun''s eyes, he smiles with satisfaction, "if she doesn''t give up her mind to think about you, I don''t mind her becoming the second Huang Jiao Jiao at all. "


    Qian Yikun doesn''t think it''s a threat at all, because he knows that he can do it.


    For other women, this deviant thing is not more normal for Murphy.


    Qian Yikun resisted the impulse of being teased by this woman, helped her put on her clothes, and directly threw her on the sofa.


    Yes, it''s lost.


    Could it be that


    Did you lie down on the sofa with the action of being thrown down by him? "Men are really the most merciless creatures. As soon as my relatives leave, I''ll come to you. You''ll lose them when you use them up, man --"


    Qian Yikun


    Qian Yikun helped her pour water over and put it directly on the table, "when do you start?"


    "If you don''t come, I won''t be found." Don''t you smile and sign for Qian Yikun to feed her water.


    Qian Yikun


    This is an ancestor.


    Although staring at Murphy, Qian Yikun still squatted down to take the cup and fed her little girl to drink like a baby.


    "If you really want revenge, I''ll give you another idea." Qian Yikun simply sat on the ground, convenient for him to feed and drink water.


    "You Hong Kong -" the woman with water in her mouth couldn''t speak clearly.


    Qian Yikun took a paper towel to help her wipe the corners of her mouth, "general company owners, have to hold a cocktail party to introduce the new leader to the business circle."


    Don''t you understand.


    Qian Yikun has no choice but to do business.


    "When Mudong took over Qianfeng group, most of the people in B city''s shopping malls came. Of course, with the strength of the Ding family at present, it can''t invite so many people."


    "Then I''m going to shame you?" Could you roll your eyes.


    Qian Yikun gently knocked on her head, "are you stupid? Can you please come to take care of juexi and ye Yuwei? These two people are more valuable than the people in the B city shopping mall."


    "What shall I ask them to do?" I wonder.


    Qian Yikun


    Qian Yikun laughs, "it was really a stupid decision."

 Chapter 1831

    "What are you talking about?" Could it be that I''m going to fight it.


    Qian Yikun holds Murphy''s hand directly. He didn''t intend to intervene in this matter, but he was a little angry about yesterday''s affair. He knows that it''s inevitable for rich families to fight, but it can''t be used on Murphy.


    In the past, the Ding family had a bad internal relationship, which was their own business.


    But now there is something about Qian Yikun.


    This girl, in addition to their own, no one can bully.


    "If you want to take over the Ding family, you have to have the ability to be convincing. If you don''t have anyone around you, it''s easy to be infiltrated by your uncle''s people, and they will make an article about your lack of background. But if the reception is finished, I guarantee that they will be black when they see Gu JieXi."


    "Why do you have so much trouble in business? Can''t black be black and white be white?"


    "So what''s your business? Why don''t I go to your house and be your wife of money? " Qian Yikun said, stretching out his hand to arrange the broken hair on her forehead.


    The room hasn''t had time to turn on the light. Qian Yikun in the moonlight is different from that in the daytime.


    Do you lie on the sofa and look at the man in front of you, "Hey, don''t you dislike me for trouble?"


    "There are some things that we have to look for. Let them know that you are not a business fool. At least I am behind you." Qian Yikun''s voice was not big, and the warm breath fell on her face.


    Is there a quarter of an hour of palpitation.


    Yes, it was that strange palpitation, but she knew exactly what it was.


    Qian Yikun said: is it possible to rely on men occasionally.


    At that time, she bared her nose, but now, she suddenly felt that maybe this man is really reliable.


    Suddenly, Mo Fei reached out and grabbed Qian Yikun''s neck. "If you dare to fall in love with other women in the future, I will kill her and then kill you."


    She fell in love with this man, this man is her.


    No one can covet it!


    Are all the advertisements so different.


    Qian Yikun held her hand around his neck and gave him a kiss, "OK."


    One word is his promise.


    Murphy and Qian Yikun get bored in the office for a while. It''s late. After finishing their clothes, Murphy decides to go to some people to settle the accounts.


    Qian Yikun rubs his forehead and feels that he may have made an incorrect decision. Is he conniving?


    However, it seems that we can only connive.


    Because she was not willing to swallow her grievance.


    Didn''t you say that, and Qian Yikun didn''t ask.


    But Qian Yikun knows that if he is willing to stay, he is willing to stay in a place that limits her freedom and makes her feel constrained, not just because of her family.


    Also because - Qian Yikun.


    She sacrificed herself for herself. How could he let her swallow her grievance.


    As long as in B city, no matter what she does, he can help her to undertake it.


    In the dead of night, the lively atmosphere of the Spring Festival has ceased on the night of the first day of the lunar new year. Qian Yikun is waiting at the police station, counting the time, listening to when the alarm bell below rings. He always closes his eyes.


    There is a police officer on the first floor. He hooked his lips and continued to count down the time when she came back.


    "Hua -" the window on the third floor was pushed open. When Qian Yikun opened his eyes, did he jump in from the outside with a proud look on his small face.

 Chapter 1832

    Could it be that he came in and rushed directly into Qian Yikun''s arms and said with pride, "I just broke his leg. I''ll lie in bed for half a year at most."


    Qian Yikun looks at the person in her arms who is smiling for praise at the moment, as if she did a good job without killing people.


    But, half a year?


    Qian Yikun with helpless doting watching, she really think this is worthy of praise?


    "Happy now?" Qian Yikun asked.


    "I''m very happy. What happened last night is over, as long as they don''t come to look for trouble any more." Could it be that she is not the one who holds on to things.


    Just don''t happy too long, Ding Haonan''s phone call came over, asked where she is now?


    With a curious look at Qian Yikun, "be with Qian Yikun."


    "That''s good. Yikun works overtime today. You can stay there with him." Ding Haonan said, hang up the phone, hang up some urgent.


    Could it be that


    Qian Yikun frowned slightly and grasped some abnormal things keenly.


    At the moment, Granny Ding is standing in the living room looking at Ding Haonan calling.


    After Ding Haonan hung up the phone, he looked back at his mother, "Mom, you also heard that Feifei was with Yikun. I don''t understand why big brother had an accident in his home. You should blame Feifei?" Ding Haonan said helplessness, helplessness and disappointment to his mother.


    "That woman is not a good thing, Jiaqi, you say." Granny Ding cried angrily to the people around her.


    Ding Jiaqi looked scared. "Second uncle, we don''t think it must be my cousin. I''ve seen my cousin beat more than ten men to serious injury and hospitalize before, so --"


    "Jiaqi, you can''t talk nonsense." Ding''s mother opened her mouth, and her voice was a little sharp. "The second aunt was good to you before, right? Why do you want to treat us so wrongly?"


    "Second aunt, I''m not --"


    "Don''t talk. I told you it''s not a good thing. I told you ding Haonan, I won''t recognize her as our daughter." Granny Ding hit the ground and said, "it was not until yesterday that I was unhappy. Today your elder brother was injured. How could it be so coincidental?"


    "Mom, how can we blame Feifei for his injury in his own home?" Ding Haonan said weakly, "you have to have a limit for being partial to big brother, don''t you?"


    "She used to be a wild girl. Jiaqi saw it with her own eyes. Can it be fake?"


    "Grandma," Ding Junqi came downstairs after Ding Yuejia had gone to bed. Hearing this, she sneered and said, "what Jiaqi is looking at can''t be fake, so she has to carry this pot? Can I say that Jiaqi likes Qian Yikun, so she wants to frame Feifei? "


    "Brother, how can you say that to me?" Ding Jiaqi instant red eyes, as if to cry out like, "I really did not want to frame cousin, grandma, maybe really not cousin, after all, we are all a family."


    "Who''s with your family?" Could it be that Qian Yikun came in from outside, but he didn''t even want to pull him, so he had to hurry in.


    Don''t walk with wind, dingjiaqi heart tremble, don''t pass dingjiaqi, cold eyes swept to her.


    Ding Jiaqi''s legs softened and subconsciously stepped back. After seeing Qian Yikun, she seemed to see the Savior. "Brother Qian knows about that, doesn''t he?"

 Chapter 1833

    Qian Yikun''s eyes are cold, forcing back Ding Jiaqi''s little extravagant hope.


    Ding Jiaqi subconsciously approached the old lady.


    Qian Yikun used to hold Murphy when she was about to speak.


    Ding Junqi now thinks that this brother-in-law is not so powerful. His sister is crazy. No one can control it, but Qian Yikun can do it easily.


    "You came just in time. Have you been to my house?" Granny Ding stares at her dead fish eyes and asks.


    Don''t you sneer that you''ve been there and broke your son''s leg.


    "What does Mrs. Ding mean? From five o''clock in the afternoon till now, Feifei has been with me. How could she have been to your house? " Qian Yikun held Murphy''s hand and said something light and heavy.


    The other party is Qian Yikun. Granny Ding wants to give some face.


    "Master Qian, don''t be cheated by this woman. She is very powerful." Granny Ding looks ferocious, as if she must drive Murphy out of here.


    "Mrs. Ding, you don''t believe me, or do you think I''m shielding her?"


    "No, brother Qian, that''s not what my grandmother meant." Ding Jiaqi soft voice said, looked down at the old lady, "grandma, since the rich elder brother testify, it must have nothing to do with the cousin, the police will investigate."


    Is it because of her tight body that she wants to give the woman a slap, but she can''t move because she is held by Qian Yikun.


    This damned woman, dare you say it''s not intentional?


    "Miss Ding, it''s against the law to make a rumor. I hope Miss Ding will think clearly before she speaks next time." Qian Yikun said in a deep voice.


    Ding Jiaqi''s eyes turned red and she pressed her lips tightly.


    Granny Ding didn''t get the result she wanted, but she still didn''t give up. "Even if it wasn''t for her, we Ding family can''t have this kind of person. Fighting and fighting, that''s all done by ordinary people."


    "I''m in the business of killing people. If you don''t believe me, try it." Is it not close to the old lady, word by word, word by word clear.


    She''s a good teacher, too?


    "You, you --" Granny Ding was scared to step back by Murphy, shaking her old face and pointing to Murphy.


    Murphy looked at her with a sneer, "next time I''ll show up at my house, I''ll let you know what it means to have no return."


    "No, No." Ding Haonan frowned and cried.


    "I''m sorry. I like to joke." Qian Yikun did not mean to blame Murphy. He just attributed it to a joke.


    "Yes, yes." Granny Ding shook her hand and pointed to Ding Haonan with her crutch. "Now you have hard wings. Without the Ding family, can you have you? You white eyed wolf, ah, you''re very tired now. Are you going to kill your mother next? "


    "Ma, what are you talking about?" Ding Hao said that he was more helpless in Nanyue.


    "Don''t call me mom. I can''t afford to raise your son." Granny Ding cried angrily.


    Ding Haonan has no choice but to bow his head. His heart seems to have been severely seized.


    Ding''s mother reached out to hold Ding Haonan''s arm, which was a pity for him.


    Granny Ding and Ding Jiaqi came back in defeat, with a satirical smile on their face. Without the Ding family, Ding Haonan would be better.


    If Qian Yikun hadn''t stopped her, she would have thought of killing this old thing.


    "Haonan, you can''t raise the hearts of those who are not familiar with it." Mother Ding whispered to her husband, "you''ve done a lot for the Ding family over the years."

 Chapter 1834

    Ding Hao south with pain sat back on the sofa, "that''s my mother."


    Do you want to say, what kind of mother is such a mother?


    But before she spoke, Qian Yikun yelled in her ear, "shut up."


    Could it be that he was roared and stepped on Qian Yikun''s instep.


    "You treat others as your mother, but they don''t treat you as their son." Murphy said that he looked down on his father''s cowardice and ran upstairs.


    Mother Ding sighed as she watched her daughter go upstairs.


    Ding Junqi put her hands in her pocket and looked at the man who came to put out the fire: "thank you."


    "I don''t need your thanks." What he connives at is nothing more.


    "Uncle and aunt, it''s getting late. You have a rest early. I''ll go back first." Qian Yikun politely said that he was about to leave.


    "Trouble you today." Ding mother will be sent to the door, looked back inside, "Yikun, you and aunt to tell the truth, Ding Haobei is not fight?"


    Qian Yikun was stunned for a moment, as if thinking about how to answer this question, and finally laughed out: "no, she''s with me tonight. The police still have surveillance."


    Ding''s mother was relieved, "thank you today. Drive slowly on the road."


    "Good." Qian Yikun said, looked up at the room, the light in the room has been turned on, it can be seen that she has returned to the room, "Auntie, you don''t care what you have to say, she is such a hateful person, especially her family members are bullied."


    "I know, but this is the case in my family." Ding''s mother sighed helplessly, "she was wronged."


    Qian Yikun didn''t say anything more, but nodded slightly, then got on the bus and left here.


    After seeing Qian Yikun''s car leave, Ding''s mother looks up at Murphy''s room, and then turns back.


    Qian Yikun drove away from Ding''s house and saw Ding Jiaqi standing by the car not far ahead.


    Qian Yikun didn''t plan to park because he would be unhappy.


    But Ding Jiaqi was obviously waiting for him, so when Qian Yikun''s car passed by, Ding Jiaqi stopped in front of him.


    Qian Yikun was forced to stop.


    "What''s the matter with Miss Ding?" Qian Yikun slides down the window and is not ready to get off.


    Ding Jiaqi pursed her lips, her eyes were still red, "why do you want to help her lie?"


    Qian Yikun leaned on the back of the driver''s seat. "What does Miss Ding mean?"


    "You know, it''s very powerful. I was sent to the police station after the last time I knew I called the police, you know." Ding Jiaqi said some excited, because she couldn''t figure out why Qian Yikun would like that kind of woman?


    Qian Yikun looked at the woman who was slightly excited in front of him, "even if he had a criminal record, what does it have to do with your father? How many people have your family offended over the years in order to do business? You know in your heart, Miss Ding, don''t force everything on your cousin. It''s not good for you. " Qian Yikun said, directly started the car to leave.


    Ding Jiaqi subconsciously took a step back, let Qian Yikun''s car leave, and then cried out: "that woman is really cruel, why do you want to like her?"


    The cry was loud and reverberated in the air.


    Qian Yikun always hooks his lips. He has seen the murderer, but she hasn''t.


    If this is cruel, then Ding Jiaqi is really a woman who has never seen the world.

 Chapter 1835

    Can''t you imagine that there are so many cowards in the world.


    And her father is the one who is the ultimate loser.


    It''s the biggest joke in the world to make them father and daughter.


    Qian Yikun didn''t contact Murphy until he got back to the police station.


    Prison head: don''t quarrel with your father. It''s not wrong to be filial.


    Queen Fei: Oh, that''s Yuxiao.


    Prison head: mother is the only person in the world you can''t disobey.


    Queen Fei: that depends on what kind of mother, do you think that old thing has the qualification to be a mother?


    Prison head


    Queen Fei: it''s you hypocrites who make those old women feel that they are mothers and have no fear.


    Prison head: you are too extreme.


    Queen Fei: I just told the truth


    Could it be that after typing, he left his cell phone on the bed and was very angry.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    Can you lie on the bed without opening your mouth? The door has been pushed open. "Feifei, can mom come in?"


    Don''t you sit up? Mother Ding has come in with milk.


    Ding''s mother put the milk on Murphy''s bedside table. "You are very disappointed with our family, aren''t you?"


    "Yes," she said. She was really disappointed because she didn''t understand why they were so accommodating.


    Because in her world, there is no such word as accommodation.


    Mother Ding had no choice but to smile and hold Murphy''s wrist. "Mother knows that you are wronged after you come back."


    "It''s not that I was wronged. Look for yourself. What''s my father forced to look like?" Murphy said angrily.


    "Your father also has his troubles. After all, it''s --"


    "I don''t know what''s the reason for him to lose his right to protect his wife and children." Don''t wait for mother Ding to finish and then interrupt her, "Mom, I also put the words to you here today. If you and my father can''t stand it, go out to travel and turn off the power directly, so that no one can find it. As for how they take away our things, I''ll let them return it." Murphy said, his eyes burst out with hatred.


    This evening, she had planned to go through the grudge with these families, but these people obviously do not want to live in peace, so she would play with them.


    Ding''s mother wanted to say something else. At last, she just shook Murphy''s wrist and got up, "drink milk and have a rest early. Mom, I''m sorry for you."


    The daughter called her mother, but she was not happy.


    Just like what Qian Yikun said, she is used to being free and unrestrained. She is used to whether the world is black or white, but she still stays for them.


    She is a mother, but there is no way to give her a happy environment.


    Don''t you look at mother Ding''s leaving, and then look at the milk on the table. It''s even more annoying.


    Interpersonal relationships are the most annoying.


    She is really don''t understand, what can make a man so aggrieved his wife and children?


    [queen Fei: again, I don''t think my father was born to that old woman.


    Jailer: why?


    Queen Fei: This is the most unreasonable old woman I have ever seen.


    Prison head: go to sleep. I''ll let Mudong prepare for the reception. I''ll tell you the process then.


    Queen Fei: No, I''ll do it myself.


    Prison head


    Jailer: I think it''s as bad as your decision to take over the company.


    Queen Fei: go away and kneel down

 Chapter 1836

    Qian Yikun has some brain aches. After a round of this, he seems to have returned to the business circle.


    It''s just a different way.


    Could it be that she would move as soon as she spoke? The first thing she did was to see Ding Jiaqi.


    Ding Jiaqi came to the construction site early in the morning. She was very reluctant, but the people here called to tell her that it was Qian Yikun who told her that she would check it today.


    Hearing Qian Yikun, she naturally can''t refuse, so she can only come here with displeasure.


    Some of the Ding''s tables and chairs set by Qianfeng group are made of wood and some of them are made of marble. However, no matter what kind they are, they are inevitably dusty.


    As soon as Ding Jiaqi went in, she directly waved her hand and came out from inside. There were not many sawdust inside, but she couldn''t stand it.


    "How can people enter here?" Ding Jiaqi said with disgust, obviously planning to leave.


    "Why, did you just walk away when you finally got the chance?" Could it be that he was wearing a black leather coat, and the whip was no longer around his waist, obviously like a big sister of the underworld.


    But when she came, before Ding Jiaqi spoke, the people around her had already passed.


    "Young lady, you are here. Qian Shao said hello." The person in charge said with a smile, the young lady didn''t know where they came from, but the young master said it was.


    He also asked, what does the young lady look like?


    The young master of their family said that it was the one who didn''t look like a normal person.


    The person in charge thinks that this is the most abnormal person he saw today.


    Don''t you hook your lips and look at Ding Jiaqi, whose face has become ugly because of this sentence, go over the person in charge and stop in front of her, "look at me today, maybe you will be beaten some day."


    In her life, the person she hates most is the one who complains.


    In particular, the women who also want to rob men with her.


    Ding Jiaqi clenched her hands, but still kept calm, "what does cousin mean by this?"


    "It''s nothing, isn''t it because I''m here? Go in Don''t you stare at her, watching her step on a pair of high-heeled shoes, wearing a snow-white wide leg pants, above is a white cashmere sweater, plus a big brand windbreaker.


    Come to a factory and dress like a show. I don''t know what I''m doing?


    When Ding Jiaqi heard that she was going to go in, her face turned into a color of pig liver. She really didn''t want to go in.


    Inside, the sawdust flew straight, and the machines, the buzzing noise, the workers who were not dressed clean, she couldn''t see it.


    "Cousin, let''s just have a look. There''s no need. There''s no need to go in." Ding Jiaqi said with an embarrassed smile.


    Looking at the woman who was going to leave, he turned directly and went in, "I''ll tell Qian Yikun that if you just talk about it, he still doesn''t believe it."


    Could it be that the man had gone in.


    This kind of environment is very clean in general workshops. At least there are special machines to absorb sawdust. Even the noise is reduced.


    And the ground is cleaned every half an hour, the working environment is very good.


    Ding Jiaqi heard Murphy''s words, gritted her teeth and then turned to go in.


    Could you hook your lips and look at the people coming in and say, "this batch of goods is from Qianfeng hotel. Now that you''ve got it, you should pay attention to it. Don''t have an accident, or our family will be irresponsible."


    Ding Jiaqi follows Murphy and doesn''t understand what Murphy means.

 Chapter 1837

    Is it true that the workers are carving patterns on the tabletop, which is specially required by Qianfeng hotel. It must be made by hand, and the machine carving is too rigid. Because of this, these tables and chairs can make a lot of money for the Ding family, which is the second reason why Ding Haobei wants his daughter to come here.


    He wants the money.


    This matter, Qian Yikun and Murphy said, otherwise Murphy is not understand, but not afraid, she has a versatile money officer.


    Dingjiaqi whole process with disgust, looking at the front from time to time bent over to see if it is really a woman who can not lift the table.


    Maybe Qian Yikun is just looking for something new?


    It must be!


    "Won''t you come and have a look?" Don''t you look back and ask.


    Ding Jiaqi seemed to be scared for a moment. She stepped back with a fake smile. "Cousin, don''t get so close. It will hinder master''s work."


    Ah, it''s so righteous.


    But she didn''t like this kind of affectation, so she suddenly went over and pressed Ding Jiaqi''s neck directly and pressed her 10 cm away from the board.


    "Ah --" Ding Jiaqi screamed, but she couldn''t move.


    Don''t you step on one side of the stool, while pressing her neck, but it won''t be hurt by the flying sawdust above, don''t you close to her ear, "Ding Jiaqi, I don''t like other people''s posturing and making small reports behind others, today I just want to give you a warning, if you let me find out once, I will press your head in the front of the drilling machine."


    Dingjiaqi was scared pale, the whole person is not good.


    Could it be that she looked at the woman with weak legs and wanted to cry with a sneer, and directly raised her hand to throw the person aside.


    Dingjiaqi lips unconsciously shaking, it is scared.


    "Lunatic, lunatic." Cried Ding Jiaqi, running out in a hurry.


    Could it be that he quickly grabbed people and said, "what are you going to do? Have you finished your work? Why, you don''t want the chance Qian Yikun gave you? " Murphy said and threw the man in.


    It was this woman who took the dead old woman to her house yesterday.


    If she can run today, she will lose.


    Dingjiaqi was scared body has been shaking, this woman, no, this is not a woman, this is a devil.


    Ding Jiaqi was moved from the wood processing workshop to the more choking marble processing workshop by Murphy. Where did Ding Jiaqi suffer from this kind of crime, but because she was afraid of Murphy, she did not dare to resist.


    Ding Jiaqi spent the whole day in such a terrible environment and in fear.


    She hardly knew how she got through it.


    By the time they came out, her noble clothes had been stained with all kinds of messy things, and she felt sick looking at them.


    On the contrary, the fur coat of Murphy didn''t touch anything.


    "May I go now?" Today, all this, for a daughter, is simply the biggest psychological suffering.


    "I thought you would want to have dinner with me?" It''s a good grievance.


    Dingjiaqi angrily staring at her, who wants to eat with the devil.


    "Qian Yikun." Could you wave the man who got out of the car.


    Ding Jiaqi heard that Qian Yikun, subconsciously to tidy up his dirty clothes, a kind of embarrassment instantly filled her face.


    Qian Yikun is here, but is she in such a mess now?


    All because of this woman, all because of her!

 Chapter 1838

    Qian Yikun came over and still didn''t look at Ding Jiaqi. The woman looked at her tenderness, but in her heart, she had a mind that others didn''t have. He hated this kind of person very much.


    Maybe it''s because he just says what he has in his heart, so he hates all the posturing.


    Qian Yikun went to Mofei and stopped. He reached for her hand and said, "I''m home."


    I didn''t see Ding Jiaqi in the whole process.


    In the whole process, Ding Jiaqi was watching him alone.


    In the whole process, only Ding Jiaqi''s back was left.


    Ding Jiaqi tightly pursed her lips and looked at their back with stubbornness. What''s good about that savage woman?


    Ding Jiaqi thought and stamped her feet. She was so angry.


    Is it not that Qian Yikun took her to the car and thought of Ding Jiaqi''s shining black face, she was very happy. She thought Ding Jiaqi would remember today. Who let her black her? She deserved it!


    Qian Yikun saw her smile like a little fox, but shook his head, "Mudong told me that he had arranged the party almost, asked if you want to see him."


    Listen to Qian Yikun''s words, can''t help frowning, "I said I do it myself, why do you still let others do it?"


    Qian Yikun started the car and looked at her with a smile, "do you know what to do at the reception? Do you know that some people can invite some people can''t? Do you know the rules of wine party? You know -- "


    "OK, has the final say, you has the final say." Could it be that she felt big after listening to these, so she decided to give up. What are these things.


    Qian Yikun was pleased with his smile, but he still wanted to remind him: "you asked your father to give you the company. I hope you didn''t mean to play. It''s not a business that you said you should leave."


    Is it obvious that she didn''t think about this problem? What she wanted was that the Ding family would never get any more money.


    When Qian Yikun drove out of the factory, he knew that he thought so, so he was worried.


    "Although Ding''s company is not big, it also has thousands of workers. If you don''t do well after taking over, what will they do in the future? A company is not only so comfortable in making decisions, but also admits the livelihood of thousands of people. Do you think you really can? " Qian Yikun asked seriously.


    Could it be that the frown is more and more severe, how can there be such a troublesome thing? She doesn''t like it at all.


    But the words she said out, let her admit defeat also does not exist.


    "Even Gu juixi is responsible for the livelihood of tens of thousands of people, so in business, he never jokes. Now you can quit."


    "How could it be?" If you let my father continue to run the company, the money won''t be enough for those vampires to suck blood


    "Are you ready for nine to five?" Qian Yikun delivered a fatal blow.


    Could it be that


    Let her sit in that little box all day?


    Just think about it, she thinks, she''s going to be crazy.


    Seeing if he didn''t answer, Qian Yikun made a detour in front of him, "go to dinner first, and I''ll postpone talking about it. Or you can think about what you like to do. Of course -- "Qian Yikun interrupted her before Murphy said," except killing people, I don''t think I like your hobby very much. "

 Chapter 1839

    Can you roll your eyes, just want to say, then you ask a wool.


    Qian Yikun takes Murphy to dinner, while Ding Junqi is still promoting the new play, because in half a month, Gu JieXi''s film will be on. At that time, he is the person who cooperates with Gu JieXi, and he can''t promote the present play.


    There are five publicity places. They only took the first place. The movie king without assistant is very poor. However, Yu Dong found no less than 20 assistants for him, but Ding Junqi refused them. It''s not because he looks too crazy, it''s because the woman is too beautiful, or it''s because she''s too fat to look good, or she''s too thin to carry anything.


    Yu Dong wanted to say: just because these people are not called Rakuten!


    Ding Junqi gives him a clear look. Ding Yuejia is now surrounded by the young sisters of the propaganda staff of the production group to receive that kind of gift, and a little sister cries happily.


    After the interview failed again, Yu Dong finally called Lotte. Lotte was helping him make the model he liked. Because of the injury, it had been delayed for more than two months. Ding Yuejia may have forgotten it, but she can''t forget it as a mother.


    This is probably the first time that she doesn''t do things for making money. She is very careful and afraid of any problems.


    "Every day, what do you do? The phone is ringing all the time. " Mom can hear it outside.


    Lotte should know, and then add the small part to connect the phone, turn on the hands-free and put it on the table, "who?"


    "Miss Lotte, this is Yu Dong. Do you remember?" The man over there asked politely.


    Yu Dong?


    Lotte finally straightened up his head, looking at the mobile phone on the table, Ding Junqi''s agent, how can he call her?


    "Well, Miss Lotte, I still have a few artists under my command. I want to take them to test the new play, but Junqi can''t do without an assistant. Do you think you can come and help me? Just take care of yueka without doing anything."


    "Then you can give me Yuejia." Lotte has no problem at all. She hasn''t seen her son for nearly two days. She thinks about the little guy.


    Yu Dong is choked, and wants to take care of their movie king.


    "Miss Lotte, it''s mainly Junqi who can''t be alone. You say he''s a movie king. He''s himself everywhere. Isn''t that good?" Yu Dong began to play the emotional card.


    Lotte finally stopped his work. "Is it not difficult for Ding Yingdi to find an assistant?"


    It''s not difficult, but everyone is not called Rakuten!


    Yu Dong did not dare to say that.


    "It''s hard to find yueka at the end of the new year. I''m afraid the temporary one will not take good care of yueka. As you know, how many nannies are beating their children now? Yueka is delicate, just in case --"


    "Why are you so wordy." Mother Ding came in and picked up her mobile phone. She changed her face and said with a smile, "go, she''ll be there tomorrow. You''re right. Today''s children can''t be handed over to strangers. It''s very dangerous."


    Rakuten


    What''s her mother doing here?


    In the crew, Ding Junqi is going out of the platform. She puts away her mobile phone with a confident smile on her face.


    The call log is still on the page of calling mother-in-law.


    [Ding Junqi: auntie, I have an invitation. I don''t know if I can say it.


    Mother in law: ah, if you have anything to do, please tell me. My aunt will help if she can.


    Ding Junqi: my agent is going back. I still have three places to go. Yue Jia wants to follow me, but --]


    Ding Yuejia: "I''m not sure."


    Ba Ba, won''t your conscience hurt?

 Chapter 1840

    Conscience doesn''t exist compared with wife.


    Lotte looked at his mother so hung up his phone, instant feel really bad.


    "Mom, when did I promise to be an assistant for Ding Junqi?" Rakuten screams.


    "Just now." Lotte''s mother looked at her daughter with a smile. "The actress she promoted with Ding Junqi this time is Lin Xuan. Oh, my mother likes it very much. Remember to ask for her mother''s autograph."


    Rakuten


    You like everybody but your daughter, don''t you?


    Lotte made a model for his son overnight, and planned to bring it to him to give him a surprise. What made him decide was Yu Dong''s words. After all, her son was only five years old, so she didn''t feel at ease to give it to others.


    I didn''t know before, but now I know, how could she give her son to others to take care of.


    The air ticket or something was reserved for her by Yu Dong. She was afraid that she would go out too early, so she ordered 11:30 a.m. so that she could go out at 9:30.


    Rakuten''s mother made a lot of food that Yue Ka liked to eat. She put it in a lunch box and asked Rakuten to take it to Ding Yue Ka. If you can''t finish eating, you can put it in the refrigerator and keep it for a while.


    Looking at his suitcase, Rakuten only set aside a little bit for himself, which is enough to put a place for personal clothes, "Mom, I brought so many lunch boxes in the past, am I sick?"


    "What do you know? Yue Jia likes to eat, and children should not eat so many boxed meals. Take out is that when you were a child, I was busy, and your father always gave you some take out, so you didn''t grow tall. " Lotte''s mother always dislikes her daughter''s height.


    Rakuten


    Happy father


    Father and daughter looked at each other. Lotte''s father waved his hand directly: "let''s go, let''s go, or your mother won''t know how many old debts you have to come back."


    Rakuten took a picture of her suitcase, focusing on her little place. She could only change her clothes.


    [as for the concept of parenting, it''s not a grandson. My mother is like this. What should I do in the future?


    [picture]


    Lotte reluctantly closed the trunk, forced to lift, is really heavy ah.


    And in the crew of the men to see this circle of friends, decisive raised the corner of the mouth.


    How come you''re not your grandmother? With blood.


    Natural optimist: get out of here --]


    So, the man happily rolled away.


    When Ding Yuejia learned that his grandmother had prepared a lot of food for him, he became happy and became a monkey with a weight of 200 kg. He kept turning around backstage.


    Sure enough, his favorite is grandma.


    Lotte to the airport, do check-in, are made for her by a special person, it can be seen that it was explained before.


    Lotte, a first-class passenger, said that he was going to follow his son to enjoy happiness.


    But first class doesn''t seem to be of any use to her short legs.


    While waiting for the plane to take off, Lotte plans to play with her mobile phone for a while. Another advantage of first class is that there is a special place for her carry on luggage. She can just put down the model she has been carrying, otherwise she will be afraid of being damaged.


    While Rakuten is writing microblog, Ding Yingdi is popular again.


    [XIAOBAWANG said, I''m in his light, don''t you think?


    [picture] [picture ¡¤ GIF]


    One is a picture of her circle of friends, and the other is a picture of her son''s excited circle in place.


    Rakuten


    Do, do, do what?

 Chapter 1841

    Lotte Click to open wechat, there are dozens of replies, she has never had so many replies.


    Jia Jia: what do as like as two peas in the micro-blog? Ding Yingdi: why do I have this picture?


    Cheng Cheng: I suddenly feel that I have found something extraordinary.


    Mrs. Gu: ah, it''s natural for grandma to love her grandson.


    Queen Fei: tut Tut, my mother has never cooked so much food for that boy.


    Xiaofan: I suddenly feel that I have to send this picture to my mother.


    Mrs. Gu replied to Xiaofan: do you have children? Does your mother have grandchildren?


    ¡­¡­¡¿


    Rakuten is annoyed. The radio is already prompting to put the mobile phone into flight mode.


    [natural optimist: [picture]


    Born optimist: solved it for me


    After Lotte''s launch, the flight mode is out of tune. Turn it off and get angry.


    The screenshot of Rakuten''s friend shows off to other friends, and other friends pass it on to other friends. In this way, the picture quickly turns to Ding Junqi''s microblog.


    [I''m Ding Junqi''s little wife: male god, male god, look at this screenshot. Did someone steal your picture[ [picture]


    1st floor: Wow, this is clearly the picture of our male god. Who is this? Is it shameless?


    2nd floor: Yes, yes. It''s shameless to steal pictures.


    Third floor: my friend or, this is her friend''s friend''s friend''s mother, after seeing, the baby was scared.


    ¡­¡­¡¿


    In this way, this comment, Lotte was scolded for a thousand floors.


    Until¡ª¡ª


    [@ I''m Ding Junqi''s little wife: blind? Can''t see the time


    This is the first sentence that Ding Junqi said in person.


    Ding Junqi said, eating melon people are trying to pick Lotte microblog number people suddenly found a terrible thing.


    The time of the circle of friends is 9:10 a.m., while Ding Junqi''s microblog is 9:30 a.m., 20 minutes away.


    Then Ding Junqi''s little wife hid, those who scold Lotte shameless scheming bitches hid 1000 multi-storey building.


    Therefore, it is obvious that Ding Yingdi embezzled other people''s pictures.


    [Chigua xiaomianao: my God, is this the rhythm that needs to be made public


    [Ding Junqi support club: don''t panic. This young lady is our little bully''s tutor. Her mother likes us very much, so she asks our tutor to bring some food to little bully. We Junqi are still single [smile]


    1st floor: OK, it scared me to death.


    2nd floor: I went to eat a piece of ice cream.


    Third floor: does Ding Yingdi still need a tutor? I graduated as a doctor


    When Rakuten was shut down and sleeping on the plane, it had been fermented to the headlines.


    The title is also amazing, called: tutor, you owe me a grandmother!


    Ding Junqi did not expect that a picture of herself would have such a big impact, and her picture with Lotte''s mother a few days ago was also picked out.


    But fortunately, the support association took the lead in bringing out the rhythm, which only shows that Ding Junqi pays great attention to her son''s affairs, so she has a good relationship with the tutor family.


    However, Rakuten was picked out. After graduating from a famous school, he opened his own studio to receive limited edition models. One model bought a huge price of 500000 yuan and worked as a tutor for nearly three years. At the same time, Rakuten''s photos were picked out.


    Ding Junqi frowned. Although she wanted Lotte to have a relationship with herself, it was definitely not this way.

 Chapter 1842

    Fans are a terrible existence, so the more they dig, the deeper they get. In the end, they even dig out that Lotte and Ding Junqi once had big news, that is, there was a rumor that Lotte was Ding Yuejia''s mother.


    But Ding Junqi denied it.


    Now, it''s picked out again.


    Ding Junqi was directly asked this question when he stood at the station.


    The director and the other actors were there, and the agent paused to get rid of the problem.


    Ding Junqi said, "I think it''s very normal. She''s my son''s tutor, and my son likes her very much. As we all know, there''s no difference between being a thief and being greedy in our business. I''m very grateful that she''s very kind to my son, and that she never treats me as a movie king." Ding Junqi said, looking at the reporter under the stage, "she is not an insider, so please raise your hand and don''t disturb her too much. After all, it''s not easy to find a tutor for my son." The last sentence, which seemed like a joke, made everyone laugh.


    But we also understand that Ding Junqi understood that the woman was only his son''s tutor, not a Star chaser. Maybe because of this, she could always be Ding Yue''s tutor.


    "So miss Le is here to ask for it?" Next, a reporter asked.


    Ding Junqi nodded, "as I said in my microblog, I''m in the light of a bully. My agent also brings other artists, and it''s impossible to follow me, an old man who has passed away, isn''t it? So before the new assistant is found, Miss le will come to take care of Yue Jia for me. "


    "Yes." Yu Dong quickly took over the words, "although I can''t leave our movie king, but after all, those new people need me more, so I will leave temporarily. I am very grateful for Miss Le''s timely help." Yu Dong said, turning back and pointing to the poster: "why don''t you care more about our Junqi''s" Kunlun mountain bottom "which is being shown."


    In the middle of the publicity, Yu Dong got off the stage first. Their leading role, director and others wanted to answer reporters'' questions on the stage.


    The following official propaganda people didn''t understand and asked in a low voice, "Dongge, why don''t you use such good publicity materials?"


    "What do you know? I tell you, you can write about his affair with anyone. Don''t touch this woman. Be careful if you touch her


    "Why? It''s not the mother of his child? " Officials still don''t understand.


    Yu Dong directly knocked on the head of the official propaganda personnel, how can he not be his mother? Just because it''s my mother, I can''t move.


    "Tell the people below that you can''t bring the word" happy day "with rhythm in the future. Otherwise, don''t say I can''t protect you at that time." Yu Dong warns that he has received a call from Lotte. He knows that Lotte has arrived and that the person who answers her has passed.


    The publicity meeting lasted for more than two hours, and microblog was fermenting. However, the reporter asked more about TV series on the spot, which was generally good.


    After the end, Ding Junqi and his wife took a group photo, and then turned to step down.


    "So you were protecting that woman?" The heroine Lin Xuan asked with a smile as she left with Ding Junqi.


    To the back of the lounge, Ding Yue Casa ran over and hugged Ding Junqi''s leg, a pair of big eyes bright, obviously because happy day is coming and happy.


    There was a wave at the door of the rest room. Ding Yuejia looked at it in an instant. When he saw Lotte coming in with a bag, he cried out excitedly: "Mom - ah - Lotte, you are here at last."


    In a word, there is a northeast sound: Mom~

 Chapter 1843

    Ding Junqi


    Son, are you trying to scare your father to death?


    Rakuten


    Son, are you trying to scare your mother to death?


    Is that sudden northeast sound going to make your parents laugh to death?


    Ding Yue ran to Lotte like a little monkey, looked up at Lotte with his little head, "what''s the delicious food grandma brought me?"


    Rakuten


    I''m so excited to see her, just for delicious food.


    "The delicious food is in the hotel room, but what''s this?" Lotte said, squatting down and handed the bag to Ding Yue.


    Ding Yue said, squatting down and holding out his hand, he took out the box in the bag.


    Ding Junqi was not far away watching the mother and son interact. In fact, before he was two years old, Ding Yue had few words and hardly communicated with others. Even his father himself had little effect on taking him with him. Until he saw Rakuten, he gradually became cheerful.


    It''s true that mother and son are connected.


    "Wow - my fighter." Ding Yue called, looking back at Ding Junqi, "Dad, look at my fighter."


    Ding Junqi likes her son''s performance, so after his son called him, he walked over.


    "Thank you for coming to help me out of your busy schedule." Ding Junqi does not speak sincerely.


    Lotte skin smile meat does not smile, Ding Junqi smile elegant.


    Lotte took the hand of Ding Yuejia, who was playing with his fighter, and then said, "let''s go. The delicious food grandma brought you is in the room. The teacher will take you there."


    "Ouye Ouye --" Ding Yuejia said excitedly, holding his new love in one hand and his mother''s hand in the other. Now he completely forgot who his father was. This is no longer important.


    Looking at the mother and son left, Ding Junqi turned around and asked if there was anything left. Without him, he went back to the hotel.


    Before Ding Junqi was about to leave, the director quickly called people, "Junqi, there is a celebration banquet with a broadcast volume of more than 1.5 billion to attend tonight."


    In three days, it broke 1.5 billion, which is a very good result.


    But Ding Junqi didn''t want to participate. After all, happy days came, and he wanted to accompany their mother and son.


    But it''s work.


    "Well, I''ll change my clothes and come back later." Ding Junqi said, then turned back.


    On the way back to the hotel room, Ding Junqi received a call from Murphy.


    "The reception will be next Friday, OK. I''ll be busy next Friday. I can go back." Ding Junqi to his sister, has always been a pain pet wind, "Qian Yikun help you do it? If he''s busy, I have a few more friends. Let them come and help you then. "


    "No, I''ll ask you if you have time when I''ve done everything for me."


    "My sister wants to take over the company. How can she not have time?" Ding Junqi said with a smile, "Mudong is a talented person. I don''t need to worry if I have him to help you. That''s my uncle and aunt. Do you invite them or not?"


    "Of course, please. I''ll show them who is in charge of the Ding family." Murphy''s proud voice came over the phone.


    Ding Junqi really likes his sister''s character. He and Ding Junhui can''t do it, so they prefer to follow his father''s advice instead of doing business.


    But they have forgotten that this will not have any effect, it will only make those people worse.


    "Good." Ding Junqi said and stopped at the door of the room number given to him by Yu Dong. "I can go back next Tuesday and help you prepare then." Ding Junqi said and pressed the doorbell.

 Chapter 1844

    After the doorbell rang for a few minutes, Ding Yuejia ran over and opened the door on tiptoe.


    Lotte is still helping Ding Yue cook in the kitchen of the hotel. Her mother asked her to bring so many. If someone didn''t pick her up all the time, she would be dead on the road.


    Ding Yuejia opened the door for his father and ran to the kitchen again. He sipped his little mouth and waited for the food to come out of the pot. He was hungry.


    After Ding Junqi came in, she closed the door, put her hands in her pocket and followed Ding Yue''s little body to the kitchen.


    When we have the dishes, we just need to make a piece of bread, so when we are hot, Rakuten takes out the Oatmeal Bread and puts it on the plate.


    Ding Junqi leans against the kitchen door and looks at the busy woman. How did she not find out before that this woman is actually very beautiful.


    Different from those plastic surgery faces who want to become famous, Rakuten is not tall. It''s only 1.6 meters at most, with a ponytail in it. It''s also like that a small face hasn''t graduated from university.


    Can be such a small face, people look at ease.


    Ding Yue Jia stood on tiptoe and kept asking his mother if he was well, just like his father didn''t give him any food these days.


    Rakuten heated the dishes, made the bread, and then carried them out.


    Dish, two courses, bread, two slices.


    Therefore, there is no Ding Junqi at all.


    Ding Junqi


    Won''t this woman even ask him?


    Although he won''t stay for dinner.


    "There will be a celebration party later. You and I will go." Ding Junqi opened the stool and sat opposite Lotte, watching her eat by herself while feeding the Ding Yue CASS, which she didn''t know whether to play or eat.


    Never expect a child to be able to eat on his own initiative and cleverly, because it doesn''t exist.


    "What does it have to do with me?" Lotte ignored him and continued to feed Ding Yue''s cassock. On the other hand, he took the model in his hand and said, "after eating, I''m playing. Grandma helped you cook all night. If you don''t eat well, grandma will be sad."


    "Eat, eat with CASA." Ding Yuejia cried, quickly put down the model in his hand, picked up his children''s special chopsticks and began to pull rice.


    Ding Junqi single handed support on the table, looking at Lotte, "why do you have such a big opinion on me, I''m your son''s father."


    Lotte finally looked at him, but his eyes were not very kind, "don''t forget to give money to Ding Yingdi. I have no other hobbies, so I love money."


    "Hey --" the back of Ding Junqi''s head suddenly chills, "Rakuten, you have to understand that sporadic memories are sometimes out of control."


    "Don''t make excuses for your insidious ideas."


    "Mom," Ding Yue said suddenly.


    Lotte pauses for a while, turns back to change a face, "eat quickly, after eating, mother also brought you other fun."


    Ding Junqi felt that he was deeply hurt, "don''t you wonder that year we happened, maybe we really loved each other?"


    "Fall in love with you, it must really be time and space scattered, I am blind." Rakuten sneered.


    "And the truth is, it''s time and space, so you admit you''re in love with me?" Ding Junqi looks at Lotte with a proud look.


    Rakuten


    Ding Yue''s cassock covered his small mouth with a smile, and was gently knocked by Lotte, "eat quickly." Lotte said, looked at Ding Junqi again, "if so, it can only prove that I am blind, and now, I look back."


    Ding Junqi suddenly felt choked.

 Chapter 1845

    "Mom, I''m full." Ding Yuejia took a picture of his belly, then jumped down from the stool, holding his model, "Mom, I want to video with grandma."


    Lotte reaches for his mobile phone, clicks on the video and gives it to Ding Yuejia. Ding Yuejia takes his mobile phone and sells it to his grandmother, but Lotte doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "Rakuten, we have a son, won''t you forget?" Ding Junqi began to remind.


    "You should be glad we have a son, or I don''t want to know you." Happy day said, will eat the last mouthful of bread, and then get up to the lunch box back to the kitchen to wash, these things she has to carry back, or her mother can kill her.


    Ding Junqi got up and said, "I think you have a problem with me."


    "Don''t think so. That''s for sure." Lotte doesn''t want to talk to him at the moment.


    "Lotte, what do you have for me?"


    "I have a problem with you." Lotte threw his towel in the sink and looked back at Ding Junqi, "you are the one who used the media to deal with me, and you are the one who insulted me with money again and again. A sporadic memory can explain all this, right? If it''s not for Gu juixi''s discovery of parallel space, are you going to use your means to deal with me all the time? "


    Lotte''s angry voice interrogates the tone in order not to be heard by Ding Yue.


    Although the little guy is young, she is very sensitive. She doesn''t want her son to be sad.


    Ding Junqi stood up straight because of Lotte''s question. When Lotte just threw the towel, some water drops fell on him. At the moment, it still had a strong smell of detergent.


    "Deal with a woman who left her husband and son in your memory, even think that this woman is willing to do anything for money." Lotte said, while close to Ding Junqi, each step can force people back a bit, "Ding Junqi, I''m not your little wife, a look was fascinated not to want, so, we each perform their duties, you do your father, I do my mother, well water does not make the river water."


    Ding Junqi was robbed by Lotte. For a moment, she didn''t know how to refute.


    That''s what he thought and did before he discovered parallel space.


    But now, the memory of parallel space does not exist at all. They don''t even know under what circumstances Ding Yuejia exists.


    "Go away," said Rakuten, turning back to continue to wash the bowl.


    "Because the man came back?" Ding Junqi suddenly opened her mouth, as if she had just been robbed so much by Lotte. He finally found a weapon. He used to hold Lotte''s wrist directly: "that man is back, so you can''t wait to push me away?"


    That man, her first love, she once committed suicide for that man, which Ding Junqi knows.


    "Push you away?" Lotte suddenly laughed, "Ding Junqi, have we ever had a relationship? You''ve never been close. Why should I push away? " Lotte said, pulling out his wrist hard, "don''t compensate yourself in order to find a mother for your child."


    This woman¡ª¡ª


    Ding Junqi hands pinch waist, looking at continue to turn to brush lunch box woman, do not know now is want to strangle her in the past? Or strangle him?


    "Bang --" the door was suddenly closed, and Lotte put the lunch box aside, waiting for it to dry and then put it up.

 Chapter 1846

    Rakuten looks up and takes a deep breath, whether this emotional past has become their biggest gully for them, which is more terrifying than one night stand.


    She was not sure what kind of feelings they had in that year in parallel space?


    Did she really love this man?


    Ding Yuejia came back with his mobile phone in his arms and stood at the kitchen door blinking his big eyes. He looked at Rakuten innocently, "Mom --"


    Lotte took a deep breath, dried his hands, and then went to get up with Ding Yue Casa in his arms, "OK, go and have a rest."


    Ding Junqi out of the room, hands pinching his waist, do not know is the music of the weather, or his gas.


    Lin Xuan, who lives in the opposite door, just came out. She was followed by her little assistant.


    "Ah, is Ding Yingdi driven out?" Lin Xuan said, looking up and down at Ding Junqi, who immediately recovered from the cold, "it seems that your son''s family education is special, and he can drive the boss out?"


    Ding Junqi gave her a cool look and turned to walk out.


    "If you have time to gossip, it''s better to think of ways to improve your acting skills. Don''t make people feel like playing against a mummy every time you play against someone." Ding Junqi said coldly, putting all the anger that could not be spread on Lotte''s body on this woman.


    Lin Xuan clenched her lips tightly, and finally stamped her feet hard to keep up.


    After sleeping Ding Yuejia, Lotte sits on the carpet beside the bed and chats with Wenshan, telling Wenshan about the quarrel with Ding Junqi.


    [little fan: Tut, tut, tut, I think you two will be like this in your life. Is the legendary fight a kiss or a curse or a love?


    Born optimist: go away, with that man, how is it possible?


    Small fan: what you are afraid of is that you are not born because of love in that memory, but that memory has become a forever past. It''s impossible to remember. Why do you care?


    Born optimist: I''m afraid I''ll suddenly think that Yuejia is just a child of our one night stand. At that time, I don''t think I can face all this.


    Xiaofan: what happened to the one night stand? Not much love after marriage? As long as it''s love between you now.


    Born optimist: you can''t eat without that.


    Xiaofan: you are afraid that Ding Junqi now thinks that it was love at that time, so now she wants to start over. But once we recover the memory of that time, Ding Junqi suddenly finds out that, ah, it has nothing to do with you, and she has never loved you, and then she regrets it, right?


    Born optimist: ha ha¡ª¡ª


    Xiaofan: don''t think so much about it. Gu JieXi has said that the possibility of restoring memory is zero. Our memory has long been taken away by parallel space, or our memory about that period of time is distorted by those things.


    Born optimist: so I don''t like him.


    Small fan


    Xiaofan: that''s right.


    Xiaofan: what are you going to do now? You have agreed to use the cassock


    Lotte looks back at Ding Yuejia, who is sleeping peacefully with her pillow in her arms. She wants to compromise for her children, but now¡ª¡ª


    [Xiaofan: anyway, I think it''s OK. My aunt is very nice. At least you don''t have to worry about the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Of course, you can treat my aunt''s mother-in-law as if she doesn''t exist, and you don''t have to worry about those wonderful relatives

 Chapter 1847

    It seems a little early to talk about mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Lotte was upset, so he changed the subject.


    [natural optimist: what are you doing now?


    Xiao Fan: the last word of the script is that Gu juixi is a pervert. He wants to make the data accurate to zero zero zero one. My man is also a man who stresses perfection. I am still sorting out the formula for him. Now I seriously doubt whether my graduation thesis can be written by April.


    Born optimist: you have your man. I''ll take care of you in one night?


    Born optimist: when it comes to solving this problem in one night, you and your man have been together for so long, but haven''t solved it yet?


    Xiaofan: what to do?


    Born optimist: is your sister-in-law going to have a baby? Don''t you envy it?


    Xiaofan: my sister-in-law is only a few months old. She is at least four months old. What do I envy?


    Xiaofan: I''m x, Rakuten, you''ve learned a lot.


    Born optimist: don''t worry, my son will have graduated from primary school, and your child hasn''t been born yet.


    Fan: roll, roll, you can roll


    Rakuten is in a good mood. After all, some people are worse than her now.


    In a good mood, Rakuten began to plan to clean up the food she brought, but before she started, Yu Dong''s phone call came.


    Lotte quickly reached for it.


    "Miss Lotte, I''m sorry to disturb you. Junqi doesn''t seem to have a mobile phone. You can tell Junqi later that they have a video conference with Mr. Gu tonight."


    No cell phone?


    Lotte looked back and saw Ding Junqi''s mobile phone on the dining table in the living room. She took it up and looked at it. There were several caller ID''s on Yudong''s mobile phone. Ding Junqi''s mobile phone screen saver was a group photo of their mother and son. Lotte let out a sigh with unspeakable disgust.


    "Well, I see."


    "Thank you, Miss Lotte." Yu Dong said, it can be seen that he has arrived at city B now, but he has to do other things, which is also very hard.


    Lotte looked at the phone that had been hung up, and then took a look at Ding Junqi''s mobile phone. At last, it directly threw it on the table, and then turned back.


    In city B, bored, is it possible that Qian Yikun is still in the police station at the moment to do the follow-up work for the last few children, because he can''t find their parents, so he can only send them to the welfare home first.


    After all, not all children can find their parents at the first time.


    Are you sitting behind Qian Yikun''s desk, legs on his desk, looking at the man who is talking to his subordinates outside.


    She has met Qian Yikun as president, Interpol and ordinary policeman. He seems to be able to do anything.


    Is it just thinking that Qian Yikun has come in from outside.


    "Your parents gave me your birth certificate. I''ll take you to the Hukou first." This is also the main reason why Qian Yikun called Murphy.


    "I have an ID card." Could it be that you pick your eyebrows.


    Qian Yikun pressed his hands on the table, facing Murphy''s eyes, "but none of them represent you."


    There are many identities, so there are many identity documents for her. If she goes to any city, she can get the identity certificate of that city.


    Only, I didn''t go through such a serious journey so honestly.


    "All right." Could it be that he reached out and took Qian Yikun''s birth certificate. Seeing his name, he looked disgusted and said, "eh, Ding Jiaxin, can you be more vulgar?"


    "That''s the name your parents gave you." Qian Yikun opened his mouth and said, "and I think it''s very nice. I''ll leave soon."

 Chapter 1848

    Can''t be reluctant to be pulled up by Qian Yikun, fortunately, the place of registered permanent residence is downstairs.


    Qian Yikun is the back door again. He can go there and hand in the materials directly.


    "Well, can I change my name?" Is it possible to sit on a stool and make a final struggle, "even Ding Fei?"


    "I don''t need morphine. I''ll sign it now." Qian Yikun motioned that he should hurry. There are still people queuing up behind him.


    "If you don''t want me to change my name, I won''t sign it." Don''t you just get up.


    Qian Yikun impolitely pressed her to sit down. Did he almost fight with him, but Qian Yikun was holding his shoulder blade, this damned man.


    "Be obedient and sign quickly." Qian Yikun said, took the pen in her hand, "you don''t sign, you can''t get married."


    "Then don''t tie it." Didn''t you turn around and give him a smile that looked extremely ferocious.


    Qian Yikun


    Why does he want to hit people like that?


    "Just a code name. What do you care about?" Qian Yikun said, directly pressing Murphy to sign.


    "I don''t know." Looking up at Qian Yikun, "when I think of Ding Jiaqi, I feel very uncomfortable, especially when I appear in a household register with you."


    "OK, change it." Qian Yikun said and asked his colleagues to take a renaming form.


    Don''t you sneer and wring at her.


    It''s impossible to call Ding Fei, so it''s still Mo Fei without changing his name.


    Qian Yikun also thought it was very good. After all, she was the name when she met her.


    After filling out the form, taking photos and waiting for her ID card, she got a temporary ID card for the time being.


    Did you look at the paper and look up at Qian Yikun, "is this legal?"


    She asked carefully. Qian Yikun reached out and touched her head. Is this the only legal document since she was so big.


    "Legal." Qian Yikun said, and colleagues thank the fire, with Murphy left here.


    After work, Qian Yikun takes Murphy to buy a dress.


    "Why buy a dress?" Could it be that the thing she hates most is to wear a dress.


    Seeing that she was not wearing a seat belt, Qian Yikun leaned over to help her fasten her seat belt. Then he said, "are you going to go to the reception like this?"


    "I --"


    "Murphy, this decision is made by you. I hope you can make it well since you have made a decision. I don''t restrict your freedom, but I don''t want you to be a person who only makes decisions regardless of the consequences." Qian Yikun pressed on her shoulder and said it seriously.


    Is it rare to see such a serious Qian Yikun, "I didn''t say give up halfway."


    "Then do it well." Qian Yikun said, sitting on his body, started the car, "if you choose to do something ordinary people want to do, use the identity of ordinary people to do it well."


    If she didn''t choose the way of ordinary people, those people in the Ding family would not know where they were?


    However, did you look at the man who was driving? After we were together this time, Qian Yikun didn''t really say that she was not allowed to kill or be impulsive.


    "Qian Yikun, why did you suddenly change?" Asked Murphy.


    Qian Yikun looked at it and said, "do you really want to know?"


    Why has it changed?


    When he thought that Murphy would die in the hands of Mo Tian, he thought, fortunately, she is Murphy, and she has so much experience in killing people.

 Chapter 1849

    From that time on, Qian Yikun suddenly felt that this is the only thing. Why does he want this person to be an ordinary person for him? This is her world, isn''t it?


    Could it be that she nodded her head seriously? She was really curious about what made Qian Yikun change his idea that he would not let her do it.


    "Will you not let me be a policeman?" Qian Yikun suddenly asked.


    "Of course not." What does the police mean to Qian Yikun? She knows that Qian Yikun''s first job is Interpol, so she has never said that he should leave.


    Even though, she''s a killer.


    It''s a natural enemy of the police.


    "So, I''m sorry." Qian Yikun sincerely apologizes for Murphy and the past.


    Is it because Qian Yikun''s apology smacked the corner of her mouth? She seems not used to other people''s apology, so she looks back to the outside with an abnormal embarrassed smile.


    Qian Yikun slightly hooked his lips and touched her head.


    "Don''t move my head." Is it because of embarrassment to blow up hair directly and turn head to stare at Qian Yikun.


    Qian Yikun is in a better mood.


    Today''s Murphy, with a normal person''s identity, is also willing to do normal things. Although Qian Yikun is not sure how long she can persist, but she is willing to do so, Qian Yikun is already very happy.


    At this time, Lotte is playing games with Ding Yuejia and persuading him to go to school. He is almost six years old. Gu juixi''s son is only one year older than him and is already in school. The children of normal families are going to primary school now.


    But Ding Yuejia has never been to the kindergarten.


    "If you go to school, there will be many children to play with you." Lotte began to persuade.


    "I''m not going." Ding Yuejia, holding Lotte in his arms, said, "Mom, I don''t want to go to school. Those people like to pester me about asking my father, but I don''t like it." Ding Yue CA frowned and hugged Lotte''s neck, "Mom can teach me a lot of things."


    Lotte sat on his lap with his son in his arms. "Can''t mom find a school for you that doesn''t know who your father is? If you don''t go to school, you won''t be able to get to know many little friends. Isn''t Xicheng brother, who takes care of your uncle''s family, also going to school?"


    Ding Yuejia still pursed his little mouth. He went to school, but he would only be surrounded. That kind of feeling was very annoying.


    Later, he didn''t like to go.


    And Ding Junqi is busy, but she is not willing to leave her son to her parents, so she has not mentioned the matter of letting her son go to school.


    The child is almost six years old.


    Lotte put Ding yueka on the ground, and Ding yueka directly hugged Lotte''s neck, calling that he didn''t want to go to school.


    In the end, Rakuten has no choice.


    Ding Junqi came back at 6:30 p.m., an hour and a half away from the meeting Gu said, so it was completely in time.


    It''s just that¡ª¡ª


    Ding Junqi was carried back.


    Lotte opens the door and looks at the people outside. Before she can react, she is directly hugged by Ding Junqi. The air of wine spreads directly to her nose. Lotte''s consciousness frowns.


    In addition to a male bodyguard and Lin Xuan, the people outside the door said, "people have been sent back to your room. I think they can be sent to your room, right?" Lin Xuan said with a smile, and directly turned back to her room.


    Rakuten


    Lotte goes in with Ding Junqi, who is unconscious and drunk. Then he reaches out and slams the door, but he doesn''t notice the reporter with the camera outside.

 Chapter 1850

    "Dad --" Ding Yue came out with big slippers and watched Lotte put Ding Junqi on the sofa. He ran to the kitchen and helped dad bring water on tiptoe.


    "Mom." Ding Yuejia, holding the water cup in both hands, walked unsteadily.


    Lotte quickly took the cup over and looked down at the man lying on the sofa pulling his tie. In this way, what kind of meeting is there?


    "Mom, is Dad OK?" Ding Yue asked with a little worry.


    "It''s OK, but I''ve drunk too much." Lotte said, put the cup on the table, and then took a picture to Yu Dong with his mobile phone.


    How can we hold a meeting¡ª¡ª Rakuten


    After Lotte sent the message, Yu Dong''s phone soon came after him.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Dong anxiously asked, "I have a meeting with Mr. Gu tonight. Mr. Gu hates being broken."


    "I can''t help being drunk. I was just sent back by Miss Lin from the opposite side." Lotte said, raised his legs and kicked Ding Junqi. He was still drunk and unconscious.


    "You said Lin Xuan sent him back?" Yu Dong seems to have caught something, "what did she say?"


    What did you say?


    Lotte thought of the sentence she just said, "it''s right to send it to me. What''s more, what''s the matter?"


    When Lotte finished, he heard Yu Dong cursing in a low voice over there. Lotte didn''t know why.


    "What''s the matter?" Lotte asked, puzzled.


    Yu Dong wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end. "It''s OK. Miss Lotte, please take care of Junqi first. He''s very honest when he''s drunk."


    Rakuten is honest when he looks down at a man who only sleeps when he is drunk.


    But what she doesn''t understand is why Yu Dong seems to have something to say.


    At the end of Lotte''s call, Yu Dong called again, "Miss Lotte, can I ask if you had a fight today? Junqi seldom gets drunk in the crew. "


    Amount¡ª¡ª


    Lotte thought of the situation before Ding Junqi left and didn''t know how to answer.


    Yu Dong knew the answer before he got the answer. Sure enough, his agent was really busy by these two people.


    Lotte ends the call with curiosity, and Ding Yuejia has dragged the quilt from the bed by himself.


    Lotte quickly took over his work and put the quilt on Ding Junqi.


    Ding Yue was so tired that he gasped all the time. His little hand stroked Ding Junqi''s face. "Dad is really bad. He was drunk again."


    As soon as eight o''clock arrived, Gu JieXi''s video conference had already started. It was Yu Dong who attended the meeting. Yu Dong apologized many times and said that Ding Junqi had been killed because of some accidents¡ª¡ª


    Just before Yu Dong''s apology is finished, the news that Ding Junqi is drunk and enters Rakuten''s room is exploded.


    Yu Dong


    In the face of Gu juixi, he can''t get angry, but at this moment, he has already locked his target in his heart. This man is going to kill Ding Junqi.


    Ding Junqi has committed two taboos of Gu JieXi today.


    "Mr. Gu, today is the celebration banquet of Junqi''s new play, so - and that lady Lotte is --"


    "Don''t explain." Gu juixi opened his mouth in a deep voice. He just asked Nalan Chunbo to tell the story first.


    At this moment, ye Yuwei outside the study is answering the phone.


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll tell Gu that it''s OK." Ye Yuwei said with a smile. At this moment, ye Xicheng is asking her to go to his room and tell a story to his sister.

 Chapter 1851

    "Is it really all right?" Lotte said uneasily, "I think his agent is very nervous, and Mr. Gu doesn''t like to be broken."


    Ye Yuwei went to her son''s room, still holding a mobile phone, "it''s OK. Don''t be so nervous. It''s like this to other people. Gu juixi is Ding Junqi''s cousin. We also know what kind of person she is. Don''t worry."


    "That''s good, or this man will blame me again when he wakes up." Lotte thought of getting drunk because of the quarrel and couldn''t help saying.


    Ye Yuwei laughed: "you think too much. It will be OK. Since Gu juixi has chosen him, he will not be replaced."


    "Thank you, Yuwei." Thank you.


    "Don''t be so polite." Ye Yuwei said with a smile, Xixi has got up and hugged Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei holds her daughter with one hand and is still talking to Lotte, "it''s mainly you. You''re OK. That''s the most important thing."


    "Me?" Lotte doesn''t know why.


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment, thinking that Lotte doesn''t know about the news yet.


    But forget it, this matter should have been solved by Ding Junqi himself.


    Lotte got the guarantee of Ye Yuwei, and finally can rest assured to take his son to rest.


    After sleeping with her daughter, ye Yuwei looks up at Ye Xicheng, who is still looking at a book with her little feet up.


    Ye Yuwei took out his book in the past and said, "well, my sister is asleep, so should you." Ye Yuwei said and bowed her head to kiss her son.


    "Mommy." Ye Xicheng puts his little hand around Ye Yuwei''s neck, and ye Yuwei lies directly beside him, pulling his quilt to help him cover.


    "Well?" Ye Yuwei answered.


    "Mommy, uncle Yu said he wanted me to stay in the army for a few days." Ye Xicheng said, looking at his mother carefully.


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment, and she knows that yujiangqing''s man has been aiming at her son.


    "Do you want to go?" Ye Yuwei gives the choice to her son.


    If her son wants to go the way before Gu juixi, she has no objection, but the premise is that she hopes his son can go that way when he is old enough, at least he can protect himself.


    Ye Xicheng twisted the buttons of Ye Yuwei''s pajamas, and his long eyelashes covered his eyes. "I''m afraid Mommy is not happy."


    Her son''s obedience made Ye Yuwei happy and distressed. "As long as you do what you like, Mommy won''t be unhappy. It''s just that mommy wants you to do something when you have what ability. Mommy doesn''t want you to grow up too much ahead of time."


    Ye Xicheng looked up and blinked at his mommy. "Mommy, I won''t let mommy worry, never."


    "My baby." Ye Yuwei holds her son and kisses him on his small head, then gently pats his small body, "sleep."


    Ye Xicheng grabs mommy''s clothes and sleeps slowly.


    Ye Yuwei got up after he fell asleep, and then went out carefully. As soon as she got to the door, Gu juexi was standing there.


    Ye Yuwei startled for a while, put out her hand to cover her chest, looking at the man at the door, "you want to scare me to death."


    "I thought you were going to sleep with your son." Gu juixi gave a sound and turned back to the bedroom.


    Ye Yuwei


    This naive man is jealous and addicted to his son, isn''t he?


    That''s enough!


    When ye Yuwei returns to her bedroom, Gu juixi has already sat down beside the bed, lying on the bed with a book in his hand, just like his son.


    Ye Yuwei used to sit down beside him, "has Ding Junqi been designed?"

 Chapter 1852

    Gu juixi snorted from his nose, which was a response.


    Ye Yuwei reaches out and takes away the book in his hand, and then directly lies on his chest.


    Gu JieXi


    "Do you think it''s time to please now?" Gu JieXi sneered. When she just went to bed with her son in her arms, she had never been so kind to him.


    Ye Yuwei tried to squeeze him around his waist, only to find that it was too hard, so she gave up.


    "That''s your son." Ye Yuwei said with white eyes.


    "I regret it now." Gu juixi said of course, "it may be a right choice to send him away as soon as possible."


    Ye Yuwei


    Speechless looking at the man, ye Yuwei said with a smile: "you don''t need to think about it. Your son already wants to go, so I don''t understand. Yu Jiangqing has no child himself, so he has to reach for my son? I had a fight with him the first time I saw him, didn''t I? " Ye Yuwei beat Gu juixi''s chest again.


    Gu thought that he knew why Yexi city had to be a soldier because of him.


    But now that someone has helped him carry the blame, why should he explain it?


    "He has children, but he hasn''t been born yet." Gu JieXi opened his mouth to remind.


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment, thinking of the child who has no chance to come to this world, and finally chooses to shut up.


    "You don''t want him to go?" Gu juixi reaches out to stop Ye Yuwei''s waist, looks at her and asks.


    It''s impossible to say yes.


    But she couldn''t make her son sad.


    "I know I can''t change the ending." Ye Yuwei said in a low voice, "with you as a father, I think I can know what he wants to do. He wants to beat you." Ye Yuwei said, seriously looking at Gu juixi, "you are his goal. If he wants to defeat you, he has to go the way you have gone, and he has to finish what you have not finished."


    Mingming is a six-year-old child, but when she is mature enough, as a mother, she has no way to interfere in his decision.


    Gu juixi gave a kiss on Ye Yuwei''s forehead: "I am the one who will accompany you all my life."


    This is very sour.


    Ye Yuwei lies on his chest and says she doesn''t want to talk.


    Gu juixi didn''t expect her to return anything. His possessive desire for ye Yuwei exceeded his own expectations, but he didn''t want to stop it.


    "Just now Lotte called me and said he was afraid you would replace Ding Junqi." Do not want to carry on such a sad topic, ye Yuwei changed a topic.


    "If it wasn''t for Wen Tao, I would replace him." Gu said without thinking.


    Ye Yuwei pauses, and she knows it will be like this.


    See, that''s it.


    If it wasn''t for assistant Wen, Ding Junqi would really be involved this time.


    "So who is harming Ding Junqi?" Ye Yuwei asked with curiosity.


    Gu juixi reached out and pinched Ye Yuwei''s chin. "Why are you always talking about other men?" Gu always face I am very unhappy, you have provoked my expression, looking at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei has no language, rolled a white eye, "I am just chatting with you normally, please behave like a normal person, OK?"


    Gu juixi directly turned over and pressed the man under his body, revealing his white teeth, "am I not a normal person?"


    Ye Yuwei


    She really didn''t see where the man was normal?

 Chapter 1853

    Gu JieXi really has an indescribable obsession with Ye Yuwei, which leads to his abnormal possessiveness when facing Ye Yuwei.


    But Gu did not intend to change or even solve the problem.


    "I don''t know what the result will be. I feel that Ding Junqi has recently got into trouble with someone because of your new play?" Ye Yuwei reaches out her hand and touches Gu juixi''s face. Is age too good for this old man? Up to now, her skin is still better than hers.


    You know, her face is maintained with skin care products, but this man, let him take a picture of water is like killing him.


    Gu juixi let her hand do mischief on her face. "Don''t smash the pot on me. I want to change him in one word."


    Ye Yuwei slightly curls her lips. This man is more proud than others.


    However, it seems that Gu juixi will not replace Ding Junqi for the time being. After all, he has such a relative relationship with Wen assistant.


    In the hotel, when Ding Junqi wakes up, it''s already in the middle of the night. He reaches out and pinches his forehead and looks around at the quilt on his body.


    OK, it''s the first time that the movie king was left in the living room after he got drunk.


    He sat on the sofa for a while, took a drink from the water glass on the table, and then slowly got up. First, he found the refrigerator, found a box of rice, and stood by the microwave oven waiting for heating. While he found his mobile phone, he frowned when he saw the missed phone.


    Just Ding Junqi did not go back to the phone in the East, they saw the headline push.


    Real hammer: the secret of Ding Yingdi and family education


    The picture below shows that he was drunk and sent back tonight, and Rakuten helped him in. In the picture, there are only two of them.


    Ding Junqi pinched his waist with one hand. He thought that they were definitely not the only two at that time, so it was clearly someone''s intention.


    During the day, he denied the relationship with Rakuten. At night, such news happened, which made him feel funny.


    Ding Junqi leans on the glass platform and calls Yu Dong.


    Yu Dong quickly picked up, it can be seen that the impact of this matter is not small, he is dealing with it.


    "What''s the matter? You seldom get drunk outside Yu Dong answers the phone and asks.


    Ding Junqi continued to pinch his temple, "not drunk." He clearly remembered that he drank two glasses of wine, so he was not drunk.


    So it can only be said that someone has tampered in his wine glass.


    "What do you mean?" He lives in the East.


    "What''s up in the evening?" Ding Junqi did not answer the rhetorical question.


    "Gu JieXi held the first meeting of the film yesterday. You are not here." Yu Dong has no choice but to remind.


    Ding Junqi stood up straight, his back suddenly cold, "who attended the meeting?"


    "This time, the main creators, Gu juixi, wentezhu, Nalan Chunbo, Xinya''s temporary agent, as well as the stylist Muqi, photographer and deputy director, all took part, but you were missing."


    Gu juixi is very clear about who he is.


    It''s not just him, it''s everybody.


    Ding Junqi pinched her temple and kept thinking about what happened to her last night. Who in the end did something in his glass.


    "Lin Xuan." Ding Junqi suddenly says that he taunted Lin Xuan before going out, and Lin Xuan was persuading him to drink all the time.


    "Lin Xuan?" Yu Dong doesn''t understand, "what''s your revenge on her? And why did she do this to you? "

 Chapter 1854

    Lin Xuan and Ding Junqi are not a brokerage company, so they just cooperate. Yu Dongzhen can''t think of any reason for Lin Xuan to harm Ding Junqi.


    Ding Junqi is the film king, while Lin Xuan is just a little star who has just entered the front line. Yu Dong doesn''t think Lin Xuan has such a reason.


    Ding Junqi also wants to know that if she does it just because he ridicules Lin Xuan, then this woman will not be able to climb to this position today.


    So someone behind Lin Xuan wanted him to lose the role.


    Ding Junqi''s mouth is slightly raised, and there is a flash of light in her sharp eyes.


    "We should find a way to press down the news. Don''t let people get into trouble with Rakuten." This is what Ding Junqi is most worried about.


    "Junqi, I don''t think it''s possible for you to continue to hide Rakuten. You want to hide her meaning. I know, but she is Yuejia''s mother after all." Yu Dong said.


    Ding Junqi frowned, but he was too clear about the entertainment industry. Once it was exposed, Rakuten would have no peaceful life to live.


    "Come and pick them up tomorrow morning. They won''t be following me from today on." Ding Junqi spoke in a deep voice. This may be the only way to protect their mother and son. To be exact, it is the only way to protect Rakuten.


    Fans can accept that he has a son, but they can''t accept that he has a wife. That''s the reality.


    Yu Dong did not expect Ding Junqi to do so. He has never been a person who cherishes fragrance and jade, but for a happy day, he has learned to think about others.


    But the best way to leave now is to be happy. As for today''s news, I''m sending a press release to tell you that there are others in the room. Anyway, this is a general press release.


    After discussing the countermeasures with Yu Dong, Ding Junqi finished the call and took out the dishes in the microwave oven. After a few mouthfuls, she lost her appetite.


    In the bedroom, the mother and the son are sleeping soundly. Ding Junqi goes to sit by the bed and looks down at Lotte. When Ding Yuejia kicks the quilt, she reaches out her hand to cover it for him.


    As a result of his identity, it seems that he and she are doomed to have no way to live a normal life from the beginning.


    Yu Dong used Ding Junqi''s account and official account to send a press release. They had taken legal measures to spread rumors. The hotel monitoring clearly showed that they were not the only two at the door at that time, and Lotte was not the only one in the hotel room.


    The video of the hotel was released, and Lin Xuan had to forward it, and she had to cooperate with Yu Dong to lie. She said that it was because there was someone else in the room that she asked people to send Ding Junqi in.


    Ding Junqi took Lotte''s mobile phone and unlocked it with her fingerprint. Then the mobile phone was directly blocked. Lotte''s Micro blog was almost attacked. When the mobile phone reacted, Ding Junqi went in and deleted all the private messages in her micro blog, those with insulting words.


    It''s bigger than he thought.


    In the early hours of the morning, Ding''s mother, who couldn''t sleep, called her son and asked him what was going on.


    Ding Junqi is sitting on the sofa in the living room, watching the silent TV.


    Listen to the mother''s words on the phone, "nothing, reporters scribble."


    "If you''re OK, your father and I are going to go out for a walk after a while. I don''t worry unless I have money to take care of me. Junhui has nothing to worry about at school. It''s you --"


    "Mom, I have nothing to worry about. I''m older than both of them, so don''t worry." Ding Junqi is funny. I don''t know where it is that makes my mother feel that she needs to be taken care of.

 Chapter 1855

    "I''m afraid you''ll get dumped." Ding''s mother spoke frankly.


    Ding Junqi


    My heart''s broken.


    "How''s Feifei over there?" Ding Junqi decisively changed the topic, "I didn''t expect that Qian Yikun would connive at Feifei."


    "So you, when are you going to bring my grandson''s mother back?" You know, Ding''s mother has always been curious about her grandson''s mother, but every time she mentioned this problem in those years, her son''s face would be particularly ugly. From then on, the Ding family will not mention this problem any more.


    But now, since the child''s mother has known, and see the son''s meaning, also want to continue to walk with others.


    So she asked.


    Bring back?


    There are still some difficulties.


    "You go out with my Dad first and have a good rest. It''s not urgent." Ding Junqi can only say so.


    Mother Ding sighed on the phone. Ding Junqi could only touch the tip of her nose.


    "Or mother will go and talk to her?" Mother Ding asked tentatively.


    "Don''t you, Ma." Ding Junqi said hastily, "if I can solve this problem, you can leave it alone."


    "OK, you can solve it."


    After Ding Junqi hung up the phone over there, she pressed her forehead and left her cell phone on the table. She glanced at the watch on the wall and it was almost half past six.


    Ding Junqi listened to the movement in the bedroom and directly got up and walked over.


    Rakuten got up and took his mobile phone. He was curious that he didn''t charge it before going to bed last night. How can he still charge it now?


    Lotte turned on his mobile phone, scratched his head and went to the bathroom with Ding Yuejia hanging on him. "Ding Yuejia, you are more than five years old. You have to do all these things by yourself." Lotte put him on the glass platform and took his little toothbrush.


    Ding Yuejia''s small head was on Rakuten''s shoulder little by little, and his small hand was still holding Rakuten''s shoulder. "Mother gave me a sister, so I won''t let her hold her."


    Rakuten


    Just walked to the door of Ding Junqi heard this sentence, can only say, the son said this again to his heart.


    Lotte let him sit down and let him brush his teeth and wash his face.


    Looking up, I just saw Ding Junqi standing at the door. Lotte blinked, saying that he felt that the father and son had planned.


    Ding Junqi came in and touched her son''s small head, then looked at Rakuten who was brushing his teeth, "I think it''s a good suggestion."


    "Go away -" Lotte didn''t care about him and continued to brush his teeth.


    Ding Junqi laugh more and more cheerful, gloomy mood of a night, in see their mother and son, completely disappeared.


    Although the matter has not been solved, isn''t it sooner or later?


    "I''ll ask Yu Dong to pick you up later. You go back to city B first." Ding Junqi leaned against the door and said.


    Rakuten


    be dying?


    She took the lunch boxes with her, and now she''s going to take them away?


    So what''s she doing here?


    "Shall I go and tell others that there is no silver here?" Rakuten chuckles and probably knows what Ding Junqi thinks.


    Ding Junqi frowned, "I just don''t want others --"


    "I''m not afraid of the shadow. I''m here for Yue casa." Lotte said, holding Ding Yue Casa down, "pee, hurry up."


    Ding Junqi


    Why is this woman so unpleasant?


    Even if it''s true, there''s no need to say it, right?

 Chapter 1856

    Lotte doesn''t care what he thinks. She came here just for her son. She has a clear conscience.


    Lotte thinks so, but Ding Junqi thinks so, so it will make people grasp the handle more.


    By Lotte''s words, Ding Junqi is in a good mood and wants to go back to wash and change clothes.


    "Lotte, you are not reluctant to leave, are you?" Ding Junqi went to the door, suddenly turned back and said, quite a bit cheap also sell good taste.


    Ding Yuejia picked up his pants and patted his hands. When he heard his father''s words, he saw his mother''s face changed decisively.


    Then Ding Junqi was beaten out by the towel.


    Ding Junqi was in a good mood when she went out. She came back to her room to wash. This time, instead of going to Rakuten''s room, she went to Lin Xuan''s room opposite.


    When the assistant opens the door, Lin Xuan is still on the phone. He doesn''t know who is on the other side. Lin Xuan is a bit grumpy.


    "Sister Xuan, teacher Ding is here." For those who have made small achievements in their deductive career, they will call themselves teachers, just like Ding Junqi now.


    When Lin Xuan heard the assistant''s words, she looked back at Ding Junqi standing at the door and said to the person on the other side of the phone, "first of all, I''ll call you later."


    Lin Xuan has finished talking with others, and Ding Junqi has come in.


    "How is Mr. Ding?" Lin Xuan asked with concern, "Mr. Ding drank a lot yesterday."


    Ding Junqi''s face condenses. She looks at the smiling girl in front of her. She is as old as Rakuten, but her heart is as heavy as an old woman.


    Such a contrast, Ding Junqi once again feel that, as expected, or his family happy better.


    Lin Xuan is numb with Ding Junqi''s gaze, but she always keeps smiling.


    "Lin Xuan, it''s not easy for you as a little girl to get to this stage." Ding Junqi stares at Lin Xuan and looks at her pretending to be strong. She just feels ridiculous.


    Lin Xuan droops her eyes slightly. In fact, she is jealous of Ding Junqi.


    "So don''t ruin yourself." Ding Junqi said, turning to leave.


    "Miss Ding, I don''t know what you mean?" Lin Xuan''s face was white, and his smile had disappeared.


    Ding Junqi looked back at Lin Xuan, "Lin Xuan, you know that many 18 line actresses can''t do it without picking up male stars. If you focus more on acting skills, there is still a long way to go, but if you continue to do so, I promise this will be your last play."


    When Ding Junqi finished, Lin Xuan''s face turned pale.


    The door is thrown by Ding Junqi, and Lin Xuan directly sits on the ground.


    "Sister Xuan." The little assistant cried carefully.


    Lin Xuan is sitting on the ground as if she had been spirited away. At this moment, her mobile phone suddenly rings. Lin Xuan answers it reflexively and yells, "you promised me. You said Ding Junqi would not know it was me. He has come to me. You want to kill me."


    Ding Junqi pressed the doorbell on the opposite side, and the one who came to open the door was still Ding Yue.


    Ding Junqi pushes the door in, Lotte has packed up, because today they are going to the next place to do propaganda.


    Ding Junqi got up with Ding Yuejia in her arms and looked at Rakuten, who was taking all the lunch boxes out of the refrigerator. "I asked someone to prepare the mobile refrigerator. Someone will come and take these things in a moment."

 Chapter 1857

    Lotte looked up at Ding Junqi, full face: actually there is this operation method?


    Sure enough, she didn''t understand the rich world.


    "I''ll take Yue Ka out first and come back later." Ding Junqi said, has been holding Ding Yue out.


    Lotte is curious to see the father and son leave and the lunch boxes she packed. Does that mean that she wants to put them back?


    At 9:30 in the morning, Ding Junqi appeared in the hotel hall with Ding Yuejia.


    There are already reporters out there.


    "Mr. Ding, are you really drunk about last night?"


    "Mr. Ding, it has been said that Miss Le is the mother of your child. May I ask about this?"


    "Auntie, don''t talk nonsense." Ding Yue Ka embraces Ding Junqi''s neck, without the slightest stage fright, "you are so happy teacher will be very angry, when the time is not to do tutoring for me, how to do?" Ding Yue was frowning, a little wronged.


    Xiaomengwa''s offensive embarrassed the reporters on the scene.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am very grateful for your concern for my personal life, but I also hope that you will not interfere with my son''s normal life. If one day I am going to get married, I will send you an invitation." Ding Junqi smiles gracefully and looks down at her son.


    Ding Yue waved his little hand and said goodbye.


    Ding Junqi took her son to the front desk on the first floor to ask about things, as if he didn''t come down for these reporters, just to ask about things, and these reporters just happened to happen.


    Ding Yue, who is lying on Ding Junqi''s shoulder, is still smiling and waving his little hand to those reporters behind him. His cute little appearance makes people feel that they have no courage to ask in the past.


    Because such a lovely child, really should not be disturbed.


    And Ding Junqi said so naturally, want to come to other people really just a tutor.


    The news of Lotte and Ding Junqi hung up for a day, and was soon suppressed by the publicity of Gu JieXi''s new play. Although the man is still Ding Junqi, the gossip man, what we care more about Gu JieXi''s new play is that the man is going to shoot something against the sky this time.


    Gu JieXi''s new drama conference needs Ding Junqi to come back, so the crew called Ding Junqi the night before and confirmed the specific time with him. They should arrive before 2 p.m. the next day.


    Ding Junqi has no problem here. Yu Dong has already told the crew here that his flight will be over tomorrow morning, and obviously he can come back in the afternoon for the third publicity.


    Lotte looks at Ding Junqi on the phone and listens to his negotiation with people over there. Although she has never been in the deduction circle, she probably knows that all these things are done by assistants, but now Ding Junqi has no assistants, so he does everything by himself.


    So, Ding Junqi is also very poor.


    At the same time, Yu Dong is still on the market for his new comers, while he is still making a phone call to arrange for Ding Junqi.


    When Yu Dong couldn''t stand it, he finally called Ding Junqi: "I said ancestors, can you just find an assistant? I have to worry about you all day long. I''ve made a reservation for your ticket. Besides, at 7:30 tomorrow morning, I''ll send someone to pick you up at the hotel. When I get to B city, I''ll send someone to take you directly to Gu''s group. "


    Yu Dong said, the phone can also hear a reminder to fly to where the flight is broadcasting, "you ya don''t walk around, I will see you later by the reporter how to do?"


    Nest in the sofa, mother and son looked at each other, in the East is really busy to take off.

 Chapter 1858

    "As for the assistant, I got in touch with Gu." Ding Junqi frowns and has no plans to accept a new assistant for the time being.


    Yu Dong pauses over there. "I know you don''t want to use a new assistant now, but you can''t do it all the time."


    "Say it again." Ding Junqi frowned slightly, obviously still resisting this matter.


    Yu Dong no longer said anything, obviously still catching the plane.


    Lotte embraces Ding Yue Casa who is drinking juice. Ding Yue Casa is fascinated by watching cartoons.


    Ding Junqi left her cell phone on the table and went directly to the kitchen to pour water out.


    "I''ll go back to city B tomorrow. Stay here. I''ll be back tomorrow night." Ding Junqi said.


    Lotte didn''t want to toss back and forth. Ding Yue waved his little hand, which means: go, go, I don''t need you if I have a mother.


    Ding Junqi


    I feel threatened.


    Ding Junqi to leave the news, the crew is given a holiday, and this publicity is originally people come to give face, do not come is OK, the director can''t say anything.


    "If Lin Xuan or someone comes to you after I leave, try not to talk to them more."


    Lin Xuan?


    Referring to Lin Xuan, Lotte suddenly thought of one thing: "my mother also wants Lin Xuan''s signature."


    Ding Junqi


    The future mother-in-law''s vision is not good.


    Let''s not talk about Lin Xuan''s facial paralysis acting. What can I do for her plastic face?


    "Don''t ask. That woman is not a good person." Ding Junqi said directly.


    "There''s no good man in your eyes." Rakuten laughs.


    Ding Junqi single handed pressure on the sofa, but because of covering his son watching TV, was mercilessly pushed away.


    "How do you think the news of the last two days came out? Why don''t you have a little longer heart Ding Junqi was pushed away by her son, twisted his little head, and was mercilessly pushed by her son.


    "Ah, bad dad, go away." Ding Yue called, pushing Ding Junqi''s hand.


    Ding Junqi


    Come on, he has no place in his son''s heart.


    When Lotte heard Ding Junqi''s words, he thought of the generous and decent Lin Xuan he had seen in the past two days, who was smiling everywhere.


    If Lin Xuan did the news, there would be a chill behind Rakuten. This circle is really terrible. If it wasn''t for her son, a cute little girl, to support them, who would have been Rakuten''s ancestors.


    "So don''t be silly to think that everyone is a good person." Ding Junqi said, nodded on Rakuten''s head, and then went to pack up.


    Rakuten


    "No, why did she do it? What''s in it for her?" Rakuten looked back at the people who entered the bedroom.


    Ding Junqi went to the bedroom door and looked back at Letian, "Gu juixi hates the gossip of artists. In the past, he used to star in either foreign celebrities or temple level artists who have no gossip at all. If I have an uncontrollable gossip before I turn on the phone, Gu juixi will replace me soon."


    "But why, as a woman, she can''t compete with you for the leading role?" Rakuten still doesn''t understand.


    When it comes to this problem, Ding Junqi leaned against the door with one hand, "Rakuten, sometimes said you are stupid, it''s really not personal attack you."


    Rakuten


    Isn''t that personal?


    Lotte went back to watch cartoons with his son in his arms and said he didn''t want to talk to him.

 Chapter 1859

    After Ding Junqi hooks her lips, she turns around and goes in to pack up. Without an assistant, the result is that he has to pack up by himself.


    After Ding Junqi went in, Lotte dropped her eyes slightly and took her mobile phone to watch the news of that day again. After the accident, Ding Junqi almost didn''t let her touch her mobile phone. She was attacked by the media and knew the power of this person, so she didn''t go to watch the news.


    But now, after thinking about it, she ordered it.


    The news on that day was much less popular, and most of them went to Gu JieXi''s new play. However, many people still scolded Lotte, saying that she used her children to approach Ding Junqi on purpose, and more importantly, that she was lazy and wanted to eat swan meat.


    There are many ugly things to scold. When Lotte looks at those harsh words, he even shakes up unconsciously.


    Ding Junqi came out and grabbed her mobile phone directly, calmly turned it off: "let you guard against Lin Xuan, who let you watch the news?"


    Lotte is still fascinated by those abusive words. Although there is Ding Junqi''s explanation behind, there are always some brain powder who are unwilling to let go of the fact that there will be women around him.


    Just like some stars who announce their love affairs may lose hundreds of thousands or even millions of fans in one night, movie stars like Ding Junqi, if they announce that they have girlfriends, they are afraid that their microblog will be paralyzed.


    Ding Junqi turned off her mobile phone and threw it on her desk. "Recently, everyone''s attention is on Gu JieXi''s side. After a while, everyone will forget about it."


    Lotte thought about it, and suddenly responded to one thing, "no, I have nothing to do with you. Why should I be scolded?"


    Ding Junqi


    Is this the final reaction?


    Ding Junqi coughed lightly and continued to pack up. In fact, there were not many things to take with her. After all, the past trip will come back soon.


    Lotte angrily sits on the sofa, why does she feel that she is the one who is implicated?


    Ding Yuejia lay on the optimistic body and touched his mother''s face placidly, "Mom, don''t care about those people, Yuejia will protect her mother."


    Lotte was warmed by his son''s warm heart answer and bowed his head to kiss his little head.


    But she still doesn''t understand why Lin Xuan did it?


    After dinner, Rakuten takes Ding Yuejia back to his room. When he goes out of the room, Ding Yuejia is optimistic. His teacher calls him intimate and never calls him his mother.


    "Then there will be a big dinosaur running out of there. It''s so fast."


    "Miss le"


    Lin Xuan''s voice suddenly interrupts Ding Yuejia''s story telling for his mother.


    Lotte puts one hand on the door and looks back at the open door. Because of Ding Junqi''s words, she has some defensive feelings towards Lin Xuan.


    Lin Xuan is still wearing her trademark smile.


    Lotte nodded slightly. Ding Yue looked up at Lotte with his little head, "teacher Lotte, I''m sleepy. We''re going back to have a rest."


    Lin Xuan looks at Ding Yuejia, who blinks his eyes and says that he is sincere.


    "I''ve been busy during the day, so I didn''t see Miss le. I think Mr. Ding may have misunderstood what happened before. I''m really sorry that you were attacked by the media these two days." Lin Xuan is full of apologies.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just a teacher of Yuejia. I''m not afraid of the shadow. It''s just Miss Lin. my mother likes you very much. I don''t know if she can sign for me?" Rakuten asked with a smile.


    "Of course." When Lin Xuan heard Lotte''s words, it seemed that the rain had cleared up in an instant. She asked her assistant to go back to her room and get a copy of this poster.

 Chapter 1860

    When Lotte looks at Lin Xuan''s signature, he can''t see that the artistic word is Lin Xuan''s name.


    After Lin Xuan signed his name, he handed it to Rakuten, "thank you for your love."


    "Thank you, Miss Lin." Lotte said, reached for the poster, "by the way, Miss Lin can help me sign a name that is not artistic. I''m afraid my mother thinks I''m cheating her. You don''t know that my mother is happy when I come to the drama group this time." Lotte with embarrassment said: "my mother that person, special corner."


    "I understand. Now people like us don''t know the names they sign." As Lin Xuan said, he took over altitude again and signed the clear name of Lin Xuan.


    Lotte looked at it, his eyes deepened a little, and finally raised his head and laughed: "thank you very much, Miss Lin is so nice. No wonder so many people like it. I will tell my mother when I go back."


    Lin Xuan handed the pen to the assistant, also with a smile, "I didn''t do things properly before, and I shouldn''t have sent Mr. Ding to you, but you said I didn''t leave Mr. Ding well, anyway, I didn''t do it well, sorry."


    Lotte accepts Lin Xuan''s apology. Ding Yuejia has urged Lotte to go back. Lotte says sorry to Lin Xuan and takes Ding Yuejia back to his room.


    Lin Xuan looked at Lotte''s return with a sneering smile on her lips. "A country bumpkin who doesn''t know anything seems to have no threat." Lin Xuan said and turned back to her room.


    After Rakuten closed, Ding Yuejia looked at Rakuten puzzled, "why does mom want that woman''s signature? I don''t like her at all."


    "I don''t like it either." Lotte said, looking at the hand of the signature poster, and then the signature of the place photographed, directly sent to Ye Yuwei.


    [Mrs. Gu: got it?


    Born optimist: that woman thinks I''m stupid. She doesn''t defend me at all. It''s just Yuwei. What do you want to do with this?


    Mrs. Gu: you just don''t understand. If Ding Junqi guesses right and Lin Xuan sends the news, she will leave evidence of transfer if she spends money to find someone. Transfer signature can''t use artistic words.


    Natural optimist: but she can use WeChat or Alipay.


    Mrs. Gu: is your child stupid? How can she do online payment? It''s easy to find out.


    Natural optimist


    Mrs. Gu: keep the poster and give it to assistant Wen when you come back. He will do it.


    Natural optimist: OK


    Rakuten looks at the poster in her hand and thinks that the world is so dangerous that it may not be suitable for her to survive.


    Ye Yuwei receives the picture and transfers it directly to Wen assistant. Gu juixi comes in from outside and takes the person into his arms. "What are you doing?"


    "Lotte got Lin Xuan''s signature. I just gave it to assistant Wen." Ye Yuwei said, automatically leaning against his arms, holding a mobile phone to Gu juexi to see.


    Gu juixi just glanced, "what are new shoots doing recently?"


    Ye Yuwei pauses, "Xinya hasn''t contacted me for a long time. Didn''t you arrange a place and assistant for her?"


    Gu juixi gave a sound, and ye Yuwei asked her what she was doing?


    "But do you really think new shoots are OK? She has never been in a play, and the circle is so chaotic that I''m afraid she will -- "


    "As long as she can stick to her heart, nothing will happen. Her eyes are the same as you used to be." Gu said again.

 Chapter 1861

    "But I''ve changed." Ye Yuwei looks up at Gu juixi. She still has the same eyes, but she doesn''t have the purity that she could only see Gu juixi at the beginning. In addition to Gu juixi, she now has a pair of children and a mother in her life.


    Gu juixi rubs her head. Ye Yuwei has changed, but she is still the one he loves.


    "Go to the press conference with me tomorrow and meet Xinya. By the way, I see someone warning that Xinya is not his dish." Gu said, not looking very well.


    "Somebody?" Ye Yuwei feels that she has missed something.


    Gu juixi glanced at Ye Yuwei, "someone''s childhood sweetheart."


    Ye Yuwei


    So, Mr. Gu, you are not jealous enough, are you?


    "Isn''t Ye Cong gone? How can it be related to Xinya? " Ye Yuwei was shocked. She thought it was incredible.


    Gu JieXi also thinks it''s incredible. In Xinya''s assistant and Gu JieXi say that when a man goes to find Xinya from time to time these days, Gu JieXi is still worried that Xinya will be used by someone who wants to use it.


    But knowing that the man was Ye Cong, Gu gave him a sneer.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t feel at ease. Now she has to contact Xinya. Ye Cong and Xinya are people of two worlds, so she can''t let Ye Cong get close to Xinya.


    Xinya quickly answers the phone and calls the young lady sweetly.


    Ye Yuwei in the bud after connecting the phone, a time did not know how to speak.


    "How are you doing?" Ye Yuwei starts with greetings.


    "The young master has hired a teacher for me. I have been in class all the time." Xinya answers cleverly.


    Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu juixi and thought about the wording, "what have you done in addition to class recently?"


    "No, sister Hua said that the movie will be on soon, but I''m still far behind, so there are many courses." New bud said, sensitive to feel what, whispered: "little lady is not what I do wrong?"


    She said that. What else can ye Yuwei say?


    "It''s nothing, but sister Hua said that someone often came to see you recently?"


    Speaking of this, there was a little silence, and then he said, "that''s a bad man."


    Amount¡ª¡ª


    Ye Cong is not really a good man.


    But she was surprised that Xinya was so disgusted.


    "Last time I saw him at brother Qian''s house, he would kill Mrs. Qian. He is a bad man." Xinya chokes her breath and says that she obviously doesn''t like Ye Cong and hates him coming to find herself every time.


    Didn''t you spray him with instant noodles? Is it necessary for her to come and wash every time?


    "Tomorrow''s press conference, I''ll be there too. Don''t be afraid, you know?" Ye Yuwei placates.


    "Well, I''ll see the young lady tomorrow." Xinya is excited. You can hear it on the phone.


    After a few words with Xinya, ye Yuwei ended the call and looked up at Gu juexi. "It seems that ye Cong is entangled with Xinya. Why?"


    "Complementary." Gu juixi gave Ye Yuwei two words.


    Xinya''s world is too simple, but ye Cong''s world has never been pure.


    Ye Yuwei


    "New shoots are not suitable for ye Cong." Ye Yuwei said in a low voice, worried about Xinya.


    Xinya and Bai Xiaolian go into the family together. Ye Yuwei loves Xinya because of her simplicity. But ye Cong is too complicated, and his world is too complicated.

 Chapter 1862

    When Gu JieXi''s new film was released, the Ding family also received an invitation letter, which surprised the Ding family, especially the uncle Ding who was still in the hospital.


    You should know that Gu''s family is the Ding family, but this time Gu sent an invitation to the Ding family.


    Because of Ding Junqi, the Ding family has its own media department, which was invited to attend the launch of Gu JieXi''s new film.


    Well, this is what Qian Yikun asked Murphy to ask for, in order to pave a way for her before Murphy accepted Ding.


    When Gu juixi asked assistant Wen to do it, he also scolded the old fox. Qian Yikun, the man, had thought about everything for him.


    The woman didn''t understand politeness. She asked Ye Yuwei for the invitation. Naturally, the relationship between Ye Yuwei and Mo Fei would not refuse, so she directly ordered Gu JieXi to send the invitation to the Ding family.


    Therefore, after Xiao Yaojing, Gu JieXi hated this woman again.


    No, it should be said that he didn''t like this woman.


    However, did you wave that you don''t mind? Gu JieXi is not her dish. She hasn''t been abnormal to this point.


    Ye Yuwei


    Somehow I thought she was shot.


    Uncle Ding''s legs are still hanging. When he saw the news, he directly dropped the remote control in his hand.


    "Dad." Ding Jiaqi doesn''t know why.


    Ding Haobei squinted at the words of Ding group media department written in the news, "your second uncle is more and more promising."


    Ding Jiaqi also saw, "why did Gu juixi invite the second uncle''s family? The second uncle''s family is not qualified at all?"


    Of course, it''s not qualified. In the media that Gu invited, the Ding family may not even be able to compete with a small department of the family, but it''s good to say, "go and call your grandmother. I have something to tell your grandmother."


    Ding Jiaqi nodded, turned and went out.


    Ding Haobei stares at the TV. Now the better Ding Haonan develops, the more favorable it is for him. No matter how powerful the counselor Ding Haonan is, he is just helping him.


    Is it possible to lie on the sofa at home and play games with one leg up? Mother Ding is also used to this. She doesn''t have a proper daughter. Anyway, she likes everything her daughter does.


    "Feifei, you have a good relationship with Gu family?" Ding Haonan sat opposite Murphy, as if he had endured for a long time before asking.


    "When Gu JieXi got married, I was a bridesmaid, and I got to know Gu JieXi --" did you stop playing the game and think about it seriously for a long time before you said, "it''s more than ten years since I first met Qian Yikun, then I got to know Gu JieXi, but I don''t have a good relationship with him, I just have a good relationship with his wife."


    Relationship - bad?


    Ding Haonan drew a little from the corner of his mouth and felt that there were many things he didn''t know about his daughter.


    But it was something he had never thought of before that he could get involved with Gu juixi.


    "Will Gu JieXi come at the reception?"


    "Of course he will come, unless he is willing to let his wife come alone." Murphy confidently said, "but Gu juixi''s abnormal possessiveness for Yuwei, he won''t let Yuwei come alone." But Dad, from now on, whether it''s Ding Haobei or anyone who wants money for you, you can''t give it to me


    Ding Haonan opens his mouth and wants to say something, but his mother holds his hand and stops him from speaking.

 Chapter 1863

    Don''t you think, she just finished, Ding Haonan''s mobile phone rang, Ding Haonan looked down, saw the caller ID frown.


    Before Ding Haonan picked up his mobile phone, Murphy had already taken it. Seeing the word "Ma" written on it, Murphy directly refused to answer it.


    The play has just begun. Now I can''t wait to call you. How can I do that?


    "Not not not"


    After refusing to answer, he put his mobile phone back on the desk. "It''s just seeing the news. I think you have something to do with Gu JieXi. I want to use this as an excuse to ask you for money. Can''t you understand that?"


    Don''t say sharp, Ding Haonan also understand, so the face appeared helpless.


    The phone rings again. Ding Haonan looks at her daughter. Maybe she doesn''t move this time, waiting for her father''s reaction.


    Ding Haonan has been staring at the phone. After the phone rings more than ten times, he still answers it.


    Could it be that


    How can this father be so stupid and filial?


    "Are you coming to stay with me?" Ding Haonan couldn''t help repeating that he had said many times that his mother had been refused to come here, so he had to give his eldest brother 300000 yuan a month for his mother''s board expenses, although he knew that this was the way his mother wanted him to give money to his eldest brother.


    "Why, I can''t live with you yet?" Granny Ding sneered with arrogance, "or do you even want to recognize my mother?"


    Did you pick your eyebrows and yell in your heart that this old thing has changed a new way?


    "Mom, why do you talk so hard? It''s good for you to come and live with me. I''ll send someone to meet you now." Ding Haonan''s words just finished, there has already hung up the phone.


    Could it be that


    Can she not have this father?


    Do they come as soon as they say?


    She''s mad!


    "Dad, when she comes, I don''t guarantee that I can bear to respect the old and love the young." Could it be that she could not tolerate the old thing.


    "Why does mom want to live here at this time? You''ve invited her every year these years, and she doesn''t want to come? " Mother Ding resisted curiosity and asked.


    Ding Haonan didn''t think about it clearly, but he knew that his mother didn''t come here because she wanted to enjoy family with him.


    "Feifei, you come up with dad." Ding Haonan thought and immediately got up and called Murphy to go upstairs.


    Can not pick eyebrows, put the mobile phone into the pocket, and then followed Ding Haonan to the study.


    Ding Haonan took the company''s official seal out of the drawer and handed it to Mofei, "this is the company''s official seal. From today on, dad will give it to you. After cooperating with Gu, our company will certainly rise in the future. If your grandmother wants to come, it may be for this." Ding Haonan said, a little cold.


    Even though he has been used to it all these years, how can he not feel cold when he thinks that his mother is only thinking about his elder brother up to now?


    Could it be that he took the official seal, bumped it in his hand, and then put it away, "anyway, you can''t give money to the old lady."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give you the official seal. I can''t move the money in the company." Ding Haonan said, holding his hand on Murphy''s shoulder, "in the past, my father thought that your eldest brother and second brother had the ability to take care of themselves, so they asked for money and my father gave it to them. But now, my father hopes that this company can become your dowry."

 Chapter 1864

    This topic is a bit heavy.


    Now that Ding Haonan has handed over the company to Mofei, he has decided that if his mother wants money, he will give her all the money in his account, which is the only thing he can do.


    "I don''t understand. Foolish filial piety is different from filial piety. You are the former." Don''t you hold the official seal in your hand and look at your father.


    Ding Haonan gave a bitter smile: "when you get to your father''s age, you will understand what it means to be at home and everything will be happy."


    "Even if I''m your age, I won''t be so complacent. It''s not home and everything, it''s folly." Is it not to be frank, or even sharp.


    Ding Haonan is stabbed by his daughter''s straightforward words. His heart aches, but he waves to let Murphy go out.


    Didn''t you just turn around and leave and go downstairs.


    It''s 10:30 p.m. now. Qian Yikun hasn''t contacted her for six hours.


    Didn''t you directly call in the past and call Qian Yikun to pull open the button of his clothes? "How can I give it to you suddenly?"


    In this case, shouldn''t it be handed over at the reception?


    "I don''t know. The old woman said she would come to my house." Could it be said that this matter, but also with a mouthful of disgust.


    Qian Yikun opened the button and let herself relax. After hearing Murphy''s words, she understood, but Murphy obviously didn''t understand. She knew how to kill, but she didn''t know how to be human.


    "Your grandmother went for your father''s seal." Qian Yikun said.


    "Well?" Could it be that the official seal was shaken.


    "Gu juixi invited Ding this time. Is it the cooperation with ding that grits her teeth? That old woman dares to come here. These vampires of the Ding family are really disgusting.


    Don''t you want to snatch this from her hand.


    "I may not have time to accompany you tomorrow. I told Yuwei that you should follow Yuwei all the way. Remember, don''t be impulsive, especially when it comes to beating people. Control your hand." Qian Yikun said, his tone full of worry.


    Could it be that


    "Why do you think I''ll fight tomorrow?" Don''t be angry, this person is how don''t believe her.


    "The news about Ding Junqi and Lotte is still in the limelight recently. I''m afraid you''ll say something wrong. Once someone targets you, they will start from you." Qian Yikun said, more and more feel uneasy.

 Chapter 1865

    Murphy''s character is too straight. If someone is against the Ding family, they should know Murphy very well. It''s natural to start from Murphy.


    Qian Yikun can reasonably suspect that from Ding Junqi''s scandal to the news conference inviting the Ding family, a series of conspiracies.


    Because Gu JieXi''s new film is starred by Ding Junqi, Ding Junqi will definitely go to the press conference. Because of the relationship between Murphy and ye Yuwei, Murphy, as the daughter of the Ding family, will be invited on behalf of the Ding family.


    In this way, Ding Junqi and Murphy will appear at the press conference at the same time.


    If someone uses Ding Junqi''s business as a fuse, it is likely to stimulate his hot temper. It''s too normal to beat people at the press conference.


    But who is that man? Qian Yikun doesn''t know yet.


    Can you ask me?


    That woman is so nervous that she can be used as a tube for solar energy. I don''t know who will target her.


    Could it be that the picture of eating that day suddenly flashed through her mind, but it was too fast for her to catch it.


    "Qian Yikun, do you despise me?" Can you hear the meaning of Qian Yikun''s words with a snort.


    Qian Yikun chuckles. It''s good that the solar tube can think of this.


    He just caught up with a case on his side, otherwise he would accompany her personally. He was afraid that ye Yuwei couldn''t hold her down. After all, he couldn''t hold her down because of his temper sometimes.


    "Bear with everything, even if you don''t have anyone to do it afterwards, I can''t see it, but you can''t do it in a crowded place." Qian Yikun is still not at ease with the account.


    "Qian Yikun, in your heart, I like doing it so much?" I''m not convinced.


    Qian Yikun keeps silent on this problem. In the world of Murphy, there is no problem that can not be solved by hands.


    So it''s really surprising that there is no such self-knowledge.


    Qian Yikun thinks that it is necessary for him to explain to Ye Yuwei again. When necessary, he directly drags her not to let go.


    "Boss, I found out. The dead man''s name is Wu Biao. He is a free media writer." The deputy team leader came in with the report and stopped when he saw Qian Yikun''s mobile phone.


    "I''ll be busy first." Qian Yikun said, directly hang up the phone and let the vice captain come in.


    The vice captain put the information in his hand on Qian Yikun''s desk, "this is recently found. Wu Biao, 37, a freelance writer, earns his living by writing about the private life of a star. He has been prosecuted several times because he has no bottom line in writing. The latest news is from your uncle."


    Qian Yikun reached for the document, looked at the photos above, and the news he had published. The last article was that Ding Junqi got drunk and went into Rakuten''s room.


    Qian Yikun put down the flip, "to check his recent capital records."


    Deputy captain nodded: "I let Zhao check, your brother-in-law has not stopped recently."


    Qian Yikun pointed to the table, and it didn''t stop, even the whole Ding family.


    "Head, Wu Biao''s recent fund transactions have been sent to your email, but it''s strange that he has no online fund transactions in the last two months." Xiao Zhao was lying at the door and then went out.


    Qian Yikun reached out to open the mailbox and looked at the data above.


    It''s Lin Xuan who makes a big impact on Ding Junqi''s private life. There must be someone behind Lin Xuan.


    Now it''s Ding Haobei who is fighting an economic war with Murphy. But Ding Haobei should not know the relationship between Murphy and Gu juixi, so he will let his mother steal Ding''s official seal after knowing today, and he won''t use Ding Junqi to deal with Murphy.


    So who is that man?


    Get to know Murphy, get to know Ding Junqi.

 Chapter 1866

    "Boss, boss --" the vice captain looked at Qian Yikun in a daze and knocked directly on the table.


    Qian Yikun recovered and closed his mailbox: "OK, tell them to go back and have a rest. We''ll check tomorrow."


    The deputy team nodded, turned and left Qian Yikun''s office.


    Qian Yikun watched the vice team leave and leaned directly on the back of the chair. Many people were offended, but the nerves of those people she offended were all solar tubes. She would not use such a serial means.


    So you can exclude those people.


    But is it just coming back? Who can you offend?


    Ding Haobei''s hands-on ability is just like that. Qian Yikun doesn''t think he has that ability. Ding Jiaqi is also the same. He is not the opponent of Murphy at all.


    Qian Yikun thought, still feel uneasy, so directly took his clothes up, or decided to go there.


    When Qian Yikun arrived at his home, it was already 12 p.m., and the Ding family was already in darkness. Qian Yikun thought about it, but did not disturb the Ding family, so he went directly through the window.


    Qian Yikun just went in and was attacked by Murphy. Qian Yikun took a few moves and directly pulled the person into his arms. "It''s me."


    His voice was low, but Murphy immediately retracted the action of hitting his backhand elbow on his chest.


    "What kind of thief in the middle of the night?" Could it be that he was let go and finally looked back at the comer.


    Qian Yikun rubbed the shoulder hit by her, "don''t worry about you."


    Qian Yikun finished, did not sweep his footwall directly, Qian Yikun conditionally jumped up and hid in the past.


    After hiding, Qian Yikun directly sits beside the bed and pulls Murphy to her lap. She is wearing silk pajamas and feels slippery, but Qian Yikun''s goal is not here.


    "Hello --" did you reach out and hold down the hand he put on his leg with a slightly cold hand outside? "Come to play hooligans in the middle of the night?"


    Qian Yikun was buried on her shoulder and her smile was shaking.


    Qian Yikun''s hand was pressed by her, and he didn''t continue to go up, "I want to tell you something. Today''s dead just sent Ding Junqi''s news two days ago. Do you know what it means?"


    Don''t you frown.


    Qian Yikun raised his hand around her waist and touched her head, which he couldn''t understand.


    "Your family has been set up." Qian Yikun said, pinching her face, and was waved away by Murphy with disgust.


    "Don''t tease me." Can''t you stare at him and squeeze Qian Yikun''s chin with your backhand, "can''t you people come straight?"


    "For example, fight directly?"


    "That''s right!"


    Could it be that Qian Yikun''s hand fell directly on her buttocks and slapped her in the place with the most meat.


    "Ah --" is it not anger, directly pressing Qian Yikun to lie on the bed, "looking for death?"


    Qian Yikun is lying on the bed with his soft body. He is very satisfied with this way.


    "Remember what I said, this is not your world. If you act in an emotional way, you will be in a more passive place." Qian Yikun buckled her waist and didn''t let her move.


    "Why are you in such trouble?" Is it not frowning, obviously unhappy.


    Qian Yikun reached out and pinched her chin. "When you have to deal with the Ding family, you should know that you need to use your brain, not force."


    Could it be that his brow was frowned into a knot in one''s heart.


    "Let me know who did it. I''ll kill him." Murphy said with a little cruelty, as if he had found the murderer.

 Chapter 1867

    Qian Yikun knew it would be like this. This woman can only solve everything with violence.


    Qian Yikun pinched her nose. "I knew it was a stupid decision." It was a stupid decision to let her take care of the Ding family.


    Could it be that such a woman''s solution to the problem is violence.


    "If you want to kill someone, you have to find the person behind it." Qian Yikun tried to let Murphy understand the current situation, "now no one gives you a clear understanding, understand?"


    "Trouble." Could you roll your eyes.


    Qian Yikun


    "So before I find out who did it, the only thing you need is to control your hands." Qian Yikun said, holding her hand directly and pinching it hard.


    "Ah, Qian Yikun, you --" is it painful to be pinched? The backhand is going to fight Qian Yikun.


    Qian Yikun directly turned over and pressed Murphy under her body, holding her raised hand, "look, you always can''t control yourself, am I wrong?"


    Could it be that


    "In this world, there are not so many black and white, there are conspiracies, there are white looking at the black, there are black looking at the white." Qian Yikun clasps her hand on the bed and stares at Murphy''s eyes in the dark.


    Is there only black and white in the world, but this is the most unrealistic thing in the world.


    So the world of Murphy is dark, but also the purest.


    Now, Qian Yikun would rather she go back to the world of the killer, because that world will make her life much easier.


    However, she did not know that heaven and earth came here.


    Of course, there are his reasons.


    "To put it in a bad way, you have just entered the human world." Qian Yikun said, clasping her wrist to relax, "but I regret it."


    Qian Yikun''s last words are buried on Murphy''s shoulder. He regrets that he didn''t stop Murphy from coming here.


    But because of Qian Yikun''s words, his body suddenly froze.


    She knows that Qian Yikun likes her, but she never knows how much he likes her.


    She knew that Qian Yikun hated her killing, and knew how much he hated her killing.


    But when she gave up killing people, he said he regretted it.


    He likes himself very much.


    The room quieted down, leaving only two shallow breathing.


    Could it be that his hand on the bed was free. She slowly raised her hand on Qian Yikun''s back and gently stroked his stiff back.


    As time goes by, no one moves.


    Until¡ª¡ª


    "I promise, no impulse." It seems that only in this way can the sense of guilt in your heart be relieved a little bit.


    The man has grasped her weakness and made good use of it.


    Qian Yikun laughs low, kisses her lips directly before she gets angry, then pulls the quilt and covers them under the quilt.


    That''s what he wants.


    Could it be that she is a man of no choice, as long as she makes a promise, she will keep it.


    Confused, do you think that compared with the old man Qian Yikun, she is really a little younger.


    The human world is too responsible. Is it too late for her to go back now?


    However, the fact seems to tell her that it''s too late. What she has to face is tomorrow''s new film conference.

 Chapter 1868

    Qian Yikun left early in the morning before the Ding family got up.


    Don''t you lie on the bed and look at the man in clothes, "it feels like I have a little white face, and I''ll leave when I don''t pick up my pants."


    Qian Yikun was full of black thread, put on his trousers, and finally turned back and bit Murphy''s lip directly. "Sleep for a while, the press conference is in the afternoon, don''t rush out."


    Is it not sleepy? I just watched Qian Yikun take his coat and put it on.


    "Are you really not going?" Did you ask again.


    Qian Yikun buttoned up his police uniform and frowned at the woman lying on the bed. "I may go to the autopsy department in the afternoon. I''ll go there when it''s over."


    Don''t you know how to use your heart? I look at Qian Yikun and kiss him one by one on his forehead. Then I turn around and leave.


    Qian Yikun went to the window, as if not at ease, looked back at Murphy again, "promise me, can''t start." As soon as Qian Yikun finished, he was smashed with a pillow.


    Qian Yikun left, and the room became quiet. Could he hold his pillow and look at the closed window? His eyes just now began to fight.


    So, she''d better get some sleep.


    At 2:30 p.m., the press conference officially started, and the venue was in the large conference room of Gu group.


    The media invited this time are among the best in B city, with the exception of Ding''s.


    Some people say that Ding can come because Ding Junqi is the star of the play, while others say that Ding can come because it is rumored that Ding will change his family leader, who has a good relationship with Gu group.


    In a word, Ding''s being invited this time has really made Ding''s shares rise.


    Could it be that she changed the dress Qian Yikun bought for her a few days ago, wearing a black coat to her ankles, and wearing sunglasses, she had the temperament of queen from the moment she got off the car.


    "Miss Mo, our wife is waiting for you." After seeing Murphy, the staff at the door rushed to meet him and took Murphy through a special passage.


    "Who is this woman?"


    "It''s like Mr. Gu''s Bridesmaid when he got married, Mrs. Gu''s friend."


    "It''s said that the person in charge of Ding''s family is here today. I don''t know who the person in charge is?"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion behind. As if you couldn''t hear it, you directly followed the staff to the lounge. At the moment, ye Yuwei was waiting for her in the lounge.


    Ye Yuwei''s lounge is specially opened, with a small balcony, a bed, a sofa and fruit tea on the table.


    Ye Yuwei sees Mo Fei come in and waves her to pass.


    Don''t you take off your sunglasses and look around, go to the window and look down, "OK, Mrs. Gu, you have a good holiday environment here."


    Ye Yuwei low smile voice, looking at Murphy come to sit down, and then in the hands of a document to Murphy, "have a look."


    "What?" Do you sit down beside Ye Yuwei, then pick up the folder and take out a few pages of paper from it, "what''s this?"


    "Today''s reporters, some of them have been with Ding Junqi''s news before, you watch it, I''m afraid those people will ask some questions later, you will do it directly." Ye Yuwei said, holding up the cup and not drinking it, suddenly thought of a thing, "by the way, one of them is called white light media. Their entertainment editor in chief has something to do with you."


    "With me?" Don''t you open it and see the picture above? I think this person is familiar.

 Chapter 1869

    After thinking for a while, he finally decided to give up and looked at Ye Yuwei: "who is this?"


    Ye Yuwei


    Qian Yikun is right. He really can''t hope too much for her.


    "Your aunt''s son, Zhao Fangyu." Ye Yuwei told her the answer directly.


    Could it be that the man who had dinner together that day was the one who seemed to be watching the play all the time.


    "Isn''t his family engaged in real estate? Why did you go to work as a reporter


    "Real estate?" Ye Yuwei looked at Murphy, "who told you?"


    "My second brother." Murphy left the document on the table and naturally said.


    "Real estate was decades ago, too. The Zhao family has long been out of business these years. To say it''s real estate is to sell something made of lime." Ye Yuwei said, leaning on the back of her chair and looking at Murphy.


    Could it be that he dropped his eyes again and said, "why did you show him to me?"


    "Nothing, just let you see clearly." Ye Yuwei said, shaking the cup in her hand, "I remember when I accompanied you to see the wedding dress that day, Ding Jiaqi was also there, right?"


    "Yes." Murphy also leaned back in the chair, holding up the cup, "that woman is very insidious, but I taught her a lesson last time, and then she stopped a lot."


    Ye Yuwei nodded thoughtfully.


    "I forgot to tell you. This woman is here, too."


    When ye Yuwei finished, did she look up and say, "what is she doing here? Why? "


    "I thought you knew that Ding came as a journalist in the media." Ye Yuwei doesn''t look surprised. She looks at Murphy as if it had been expected for a long time.


    Could it be that the old woman was ordering her father something before she went out?


    Could it be that she sneered, "the old lady is still thinking all the time about inserting Ding Jiaqi into any place she can go, versatile?"


    Ye Yuwei smiles but does not speak.


    Could it be that she turned the cup in her hand and didn''t know what she was thinking, but her eyes made people feel that she certainly didn''t think of a good thing.


    At three o''clock, the reception entered the formal question session. Sitting in the middle of the stage was Gu juixi. On his right hand side was Nalan Chunbo, and on the right was Muqi, a photographer and stylist; On the left is Ding Junqi, Xinya and another star.


    Ye Yuwei and Murphy stand not far from the backstage and look at the situation here. At the first sight, they see Zhao Fangyu sitting in the first row and Ding Jiaqi sitting beside him. They don''t know what they are talking about.


    "Mr. Gu filmed again two years later. Can the current script be disclosed?" A reporter took the lead in asking a question that was not rich but not gossipy.


    "No Gu juixi spared no words.


    The reporter was a bit embarrassed, and we all understand that we should not point the finger at Gu juixi. We can not get the answer in this way.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Naran, is this the first time I''ve written a script? Mr. Nalan first became the dean of the school of physics, and then wrote the script of physics. I don''t know why Mr. Nalan suddenly wanted to switch to physics? "


    "Mathematics and physics are not separated. I don''t think I have interdisciplinary skills." The elegance of nalanchun''s smile, compared with Gu juixi around him, is simply kind, can''t be more kind.


    "The movie of President Gu is obvious to all, but in the past, President Gu used to use foreign celebrities. Of course, the strength of Mr. Ding is also obvious to all. But is it because the play is still dominated by big men that President Gu suddenly uses new actresses?"


    The new bud who was nominated suddenly became nervous, and even his body became tense.

 Chapter 1870

    It was Bai Guang media, a reporter sitting behind Zhao Fangyu, who asked questions.


    Ding Junqi''s hand on the table slides down and falls on Xinya''s wrist to give her support.


    Xinya looks up at Ding Junqi''s side face with gratitude.


    "Is this a male dominated movie? When the movie comes out next year, you''d better go to the cinema to have a look at it. This script is the most shocking one I''ve seen since I started my acting career. At the same time, this script is closely related to my life and my past." Ding Junqi leans on the back of the chair, a bit lazy, which is also in line with his past style.


    The following reporter asked a few questions again. Gu JieXi was a little impatient, because these questions were so boring that he didn''t want to answer them at all, so he waved to the assistant Wen on one side, indicating that he could finish.


    Assistant to Wen


    This is just the beginning!


    The president of our company is really willful.


    "Sorry, everyone." Assistant Wen took the initiative to go to the stage before his own president got angry. "We still have some work to go for president Gu. We''ll give it to Mr. Nalan and Mr. Ding for the time being."


    Assistant Wen said that Gu juixi had already got up.


    "President Gu."


    At the moment when Gu JieXi turned around, Ding Jiaqi suddenly stood up with Ding''s brand on her chest.


    Gu juixi turned back.


    Ye Yuwei drags Murphy, who is playing with her mobile phone now, to let her see.


    She knew that it was not easy for this woman to come here.


    Don''t you look up and see that Ding Jiaqi is looking at Gu juixi, but with some caution in her eyes.


    "What''s the reason why Mr. Gu invited us to Mr. Ding? After all, it seems that we Ding are not qualified to come here? " Ding Jiaqi asked.


    Gu juixi looked up and down at her, "what can I do to tell you?"


    Gu juixi opened his mouth and the whole room was quiet.


    Ding Jiaqi''s face was even more bluish white. I didn''t expect that Gu JieXi would answer like this.


    But Ding Jiaqi has not got the answer she wants.


    Zhao Fangyu directly got up and held Ding Jiaqi''s wrist. "President Gu is sorry, Jiaqi doesn''t understand the rules."


    "If you don''t know the rules, don''t show up." Gu juixi said and strode out of here.


    Ding Jiaqi''s eyes are red now, but Zhao Fangyu pulls her down and says, "what are you doing?" Zhao Fangyu growled.


    Ding Jiaqi slightly pursed her lips, "I just want to know, what''s the relationship between Gu family and Gu family?" Ding Jiaqi''s voice is not big, so she can only be heard by Zhao Fangyu.


    "And when you know?" Zhao Fangyu frowned.


    "If Gu juixi has a good relationship with that woman, then you can wait --" Ding Jiaqi said, suddenly closed her mouth and pursed her lips. "Anyway, you don''t understand. My father asked me to come."


    Gu juixi went back to the backstage, passed by two women and directly pulled Ye Yuwei in the past, "enough of it?"


    Could it be that he felt his chin and looked at the woman whose face was still blue and white over there, and dared to question Gu juixi here? Is this woman''s brain missing.


    "Mr. Gu, can''t you be more compassionate?" Ye Yuwei listens in the back, and thinks that Gu Zong''s words are not generally cruel.


    Gu juixi glanced at Ye Yuwei, and his mouth was blocked directly by Ye Yuwei, "OK, OK, you''d better not speak."


    Gu juixi snorted and turned to leave here.


    Is it not that ye Yuwei''s shoulder is pressed with one hand, "so what does this woman want to do?"

 Chapter 1871

    Ye Yuwei looked back at Murphy, then said: "there will be a reporter exchange time in a moment, you may have to pass." Ye Yuwei said, a step back, "to see how selfish a person can be."


    Could it be that the eyebrows were slightly raised.


    Gu''s group has prepared afternoon tea for reporters. After the interview, you can have afternoon tea and exchange your experience, although Ye Yuwei doesn''t know what to exchange.


    But assistant Wen said that this is Gu''s tradition. After the press conference, reporters will be given some time to rest and chat.


    Ye Yuwei fully felt that this was Gu''s evil taste.


    What these people can talk about is nothing more than delaying people''s news time and letting them communicate with others in vain.


    Murphy went on behalf of the Ding Group, but no one knew Murphy.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s enough to know ye Yuwei around her.


    "Mrs. Gu"


    After ye Yuwei passed, everyone got up in a hurry to say hello.


    "Go on, everyone." Ye Yuwei said with a smile and went to Ding Jiaqi with Murphy.


    Ding Jiaqi is still chagrined. After seeing ye Yuwei, her eyes are shining. She quickly gets up and goes over with a smile, "Mrs. Gu, cousin."


    Don''t you have any expression on your face, although Ding Jiaqi''s cousin called very loudly.


    "Miss Ding." Ye Yuwei stops in front of Ding Jiaqi. "I''m sorry just now. My husband speaks more directly, but he really doesn''t like others to question his decision. I think Miss Ding should know this when she comes here."


    Ding Jiaqi face timely appeared some grievances, but not so obvious.


    Ye Yuwei looks back at it. Let''s see. It''s called acting.


    "I, I know, I''m just a little curious. After all, we Ding family --"


    "You ding?" Could it be that, ah, there''s nothing formal on Ye Yuwei''s shoulder.


    Dingjiaqi lips, a pair of big eyes quickly with water vapor, "cousin, is my grandmother asked me to come, if you have a problem with me, you can go and grandma said, there is no need to ridicule me in front of outsiders?"


    Can''t it be that she still keeps leaning on Ye Yuwei''s body, and her dress has some wrinkles because she doesn''t have any formal action.


    "Ding was invited because of me. If you come uninvited, I won''t say anything. After you come here, you still offend Gu juixi. What''s your peace of mind? Can''t you see our family well? I''m afraid our family will cooperate with Gu, right? " Could it be that he asked in a cold voice.


    "No, cousin, what are you talking about? It''s just that grandma asked me to ask. " Ding Jiaqi seems to be in a hurry. Now her speech is not so coherent.


    "Miss Ding, if only we could correct this mistake. How can we pull our elders out?" Ye Yuwei spoke faintly.


    Ding Jiaqi''s face is even paler, because she finally understands that ye Yuwei and Mo Fei come to her on purpose.


    "Mrs. Gu." Zhao Fangyu was talking to his colleagues. Seeing the situation here, he rushed over and reached out and pulled Ding Jiaqi behind him. "Mrs. Gu, my cousin is young and doesn''t understand the rules. I''m really sorry." Zhao Fangyu said, looking at Murphy, "Feifei, Jiaqi is also concerned about the second uncle''s company, no other meaning."

 Chapter 1872

    Could it be that he just looked up at Zhao Fangyu. He was somewhat similar to Ding Junqi, but not as clear as Ding Junqi.


    He was wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses. He was obviously a scholar, which fully met the identity of editor in chief.


    Do you still want to say when ye Yuwei quietly pulled her, ye Yuwei looked up, with a symbolic smile: "Mr. Zhao is serious, I''m just a little strange, my husband invited right and wrong, why Miss Ding would come on behalf of Ding?"


    Ding Jiaqi slightly droops her eyes, wringing her clothes with both hands, as if very nervous, and she is really nervous now.


    Ding Jiaqi looked up, thin lips with visible tremor, "my grandmother asked me to come here, this thing my second uncle knew, he also agreed."


    Ding Jiaqi finished, specially looked at Murphy.


    Can you hear Ding Jiaqi''s last words and feel that her blood is surging up in a moment? What is her father doing?


    "It seems that old lady Ding still doesn''t know much about crossing the line. Miss Ding is not a reporter, so she shouldn''t be here." Ye Yuwei said and called the assistant Wen back.


    Assistant Wen nodded slightly and asked Ding Jiaqi to go out directly.


    Ding Jiaqi looks at Ye Yuwei incredulously. Maybe she didn''t expect that ye Yuwei would not give her face and drive her out directly.


    Don''t you look at Ding Jiaqi''s face that has become incredible, and your mood is much better in an instant.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Ding. All the reporters are here. Please leave first." Assistant Wen''s face was calm and didn''t give her any expression.


    "What about her?" Dingjiaqi not convinced, so directly pointed to Murphy, "she is not a reporter, is not it?"


    Ye Yuwei looked at Ding Jiaqi with a kind of hopeless eyes, "is it my friend? Is that enough?" Ye Yuwei said, obviously already impatient.


    Ding Jiaqi tightly pursed her lips and looked back at Zhao Fangyu.


    Zhao Fangyu put out his hand and patted her on the shoulder. "I''m sorry, Mrs. Gu. I''ll send Jiaqi away now. Mr. Gu asked Mrs. Gu to say more good words." Zhao Fangyu said, directly pulling the reluctant Ding Jiaqi to leave here.


    Ye Yuwei looked at Ding Jiaqi with unconvinced leave, and then looked at Murphy, "see no, sometimes, don''t have to use violence to solve, so let her hold and dare not say, far better than beating her and let others think you are spicy."


    Could it be that


    "Your human world is so complicated." Could you roll your eyes.


    Ye Yuwei lowers her head and smiles.


    After Zhao Fangyu took Ding Jiaqi out of the Gu group, Ding Jiaqi yelled out, with a bit of madness.


    "What''s so good about that woman? Who was that woman before? " Ding Jiaqi is jealous and crazy.


    In fact, over the years, Ding Jiaqi''s status was given to her by Ding Haonan''s family. She wanted to get into the real upper class, so she wanted to marry the Qian family. But later, the Huang family took the lead. Now?


    Qian Yikun is her fiance!


    Even the second uncle is the daughter now.


    Everything about her is going to disappear.


    Zhao Fangyu looked at Ding Jiaqi coldly, "grandma asked you to come, but she didn''t ask you such stupid questions. Who doesn''t know in the whole B city that Gu JieXi''s most disgusting thing is that someone doubts his decision. It''s good for you to question Gu JieXi in front of so many people. Why do you want to do that?"

 Chapter 1873

    Ding Jiaqi glared, "even you scold me?"


    Zhao Fangyu looked at Ding Jiaqi with a sneer. "I didn''t scold you. I''m just reminding you that it''s Mrs. Gu''s good friend. If you want to continue to get benefits from your second uncle, you''d better not offend him, or you won''t get anything."


    "The Ding family will be ours sooner or later." Ding Jiaqi said with gnashing teeth.


    "What did you say?" Zhao Fangyu looks at Ding Jiaqi with bewilderment.


    "It''s none of your business." Ding Jiaqi said, directly turned away from here.


    Zhao Fangyu''s long and narrow eyes looked at Ding Jiaqi''s back and didn''t speak for a long time.


    At the end of the interview, Ding Junqi had to rush back to the propaganda group, but before Ding Junqi boarded the plane, the photo of him holding Xinya''s wrist was sent out.


    It''s a pity that the news was completely deleted within a minute after it was published.


    News about new shoots is disappearing faster than coming out.


    But Ding Junqi''s negative news has always existed.


    When Ding Junqi returned to the propaganda crew, even the director was watching him carefully.


    Ding Junqi with irritability directly back to his room, even Lotte and Ding Yuejia did not go to see.


    He knows there''s someone behind him, but he hasn''t caught him yet.


    And the Ding family.


    When you drive home, the atmosphere in the living room is a little strange.


    Could it be that he turned the car key in his hand, and then with a little force, the car key flew out of his hand, directly across Ding Jiaqi''s ear and landed on the table.


    "Ah --" frightened, Ding Jiaqi jumped up, covered her slightly hot ears and rushed to Mrs. Ding, "grandma --"


    "What are you doing?" Mr. Ding is waiting for him in a huff.


    Could it be that he yelled, "there are people here. I didn''t see them just now. Besides, they didn''t hit you, did they? What are you doing with such affectation? "


    "No, No." Ding Haonan opened his mouth in a deep voice. He didn''t blame her. It seemed that he just called her.


    Ding Junhui sat on the sofa and continued to read the magazine, "Jiaqi, it''s not me who said you, you''re not young. Don''t be surprised when you do things. Look for yourself. Are you hurt?"


    Ding Jiaqi touched her ears, but she didn''t hurt her except that she was just a little hot.


    But she was really scared.


    Can you laugh and sit down beside Ding Junhui.


    Granny Ding knocked on the ground with her crutch. "Can you throw this thing about? It didn''t hit people. What if it hit people? "


    Then hit it¡ª¡ª


    Could it be that the sneer in her heart made her happier.


    "Grandma, the cousin should be careless. It''s Jiaqi who makes such a fuss." Ding Jiaqi said with grievance.


    "Look, that''s the difference. Second, look at your daughter. You''re looking at Jiaqi. Women who have not been raised by their parents for a long time are wild." Mrs. Ding was contemptuous.


    In anger, Ding Junhui held her wrist directly, then put down the newspaper in his hand, "grandma, Jiaqi is well bred. She ran to Gu''s reporter to the meeting and questioned Gu juexi. I don''t know who taught her this education?"


    Ding Junhui''s words were sharp. He held Murphy''s wrist tightly. He whispered in her ear and said, "I''ll take revenge for you."


    Could it be that because of these words, Ding Junhui''s action stopped in an instant.


    Even the eyes are unconsciously red.


    I''ll take revenge on you.


    Sometimes, you have to learn to rely on others.


    Look, sometimes you don''t need to use violence to solve things

 Chapter 1874

    Ding Jiaqi suddenly felt guilty. She was so nervous that she didn''t know what to do.


    "Grandma, I''m really just strange. That''s why I asked. I''m also for the sake of the second uncle. I want to help the second uncle ask. If the second uncle can cooperate with Gu in the future, the company of the second uncle will be better. Am I wrong in doing so?" What Ding Jiaqi said is not wronged.


    Looking at her granddaughter crying, Mrs. Ding felt distressed. "Junhui, did you say that about your sister? Jiaqi is your sister. Can she harm you? "


    Ding''s mother was annoyed and laughed by Mrs. Ding''s reaction. She has a daughter, so she doesn''t need to be treated well by others.


    "Ma"


    "Mom, Jiaqi''s kindness is my uncle''s skill, but I''ve decided to hand it over to Feifei. In the future, even if the cooperation with Gu is to promote, it''s also something Feifei wants to do. If Jiaqi is willing to help Feifei, I''m also very happy." Ding Haonan held his wife''s hand and said directly.


    Ding Haonan said, old lady Ding instant hair, "you give the company to this do not know where the wild girl?"


    "The company is mine. Who do I want to give it to? I think it''s my freedom. Mom, what do you say?" Ding Haonan has a strong voice.


    Mrs. Ding didn''t expect to be so insulted by her son.


    "Grandma." Ding Jiaqi helped the old lady to sit down, thinking about something in her heart.


    "OK, the company belongs to you. Now your wings are hard. I can''t control you." Old lady Ding hit the ground hard, and finally looked at Murphy.


    Could it be that her anger has gone down long ago? It''s rare that her father didn''t have foolish filial piety this time.


    In the evening, Ding Jiaqi didn''t leave because old lady Ding asked her to stay here with her.


    Ding Jiaqi''s guest room is next to Murphy''s room. On this issue, Murphy really doesn''t want her to stay, but her father''s foolish filial piety broke out again, because Ding Jiaqi wants to accompany her grandmother.


    But if you stay, you stay. She can''t deal with her, can she?


    After the old lady had a rest, Ding Jiaqi came out of the old lady''s room. Could it be that she was turning a dagger at the door.


    Ding Jiaqi growled and subconsciously stepped back.


    Don''t you look up and look at Ding Jiaqi who is scared back at the door, and continue to turn the dagger in your hand.


    "Ding Jiaqi, why do you want to know my relationship with Gu JieXi so urgently?" Murphy said, slowly approached dingjiaqi, the hand of the dagger flashing cold light.


    Ding Jiaqi stares at the dagger in her hand and feels the heat in her ear.


    "I, I didn''t." Ding Jiaqi tightly pursed her lips, and her hands subconsciously buckled the handle of the door.


    Murphy suddenly forward, Ding Jiaqi screams, but her lips are directly covered by Murphy, and she is back to the wall, left the old lady Ding''s door.


    "Jiaqi, what''s the matter?" Mrs. Ding asked in the room.


    Murphy''s dagger fell on her white neck and gently scratched.


    It''s freezing to the bone¡ª¡ª


    Ding Jiaqi''s face was pale and shaking.


    "What''s the matter with you? Answer Murphy said, continue to gently stroke.


    Ding Jiaqi was about to cry, but she didn''t dare to cry out. She only trembled and said, "no, it''s OK. I bumped into one accidentally. Grandma, please have a rest."


    There was no movement in it soon. Didn''t you clap her face with a dagger.


    She really doesn''t like it when it comes to reason.

 Chapter 1875

    How can it be so cool to reason?


    "You, what are you going to do?" Ding Jiaqi swallows saliva and asks carefully.


    "Ding Jiaqi, I don''t like to beat around the Bush, and I don''t like to reason with others." Murphy said, drawing a tiny trace on her neck, "I warned you, but you didn''t take it seriously."


    Ding Jiaqi has a pain in her neck. She has been scratched a layer of skin without bleeding. It''s like we would be scratched by a page of paper. It''s very painful, but we can''t see the wound.


    "Cousin, I really didn''t mean it today. I''m just too worried about my second uncle. I --"


    Ding Jiaqi''s words have not finished, directly by Murphy pick a layer of skin on the neck, "I hate people to lie."


    "Feifei -" Qian Yikun''s voice came from downstairs.


    Could it be that he fiercely put away his dagger and pushed Ding Jiaqi aside, pretending that nothing just happened.


    After saying hello to the servant below, Qian Yikun came up and saw that the servant in his family had started to follow her old way again. Now he was threatening people with a dagger.


    When Ding Jiaqi saw Qian Yikun, she subconsciously changed her face. She was only looked back with a threat by Murphy.


    Ding Jiaqi immediately shut up, but subconsciously want Qian Yikun to see the wound on her neck.


    Qian Yikun''s eyes swept over and held Murphy''s hand directly in the past. "I have something to look for you." Qian Yikun said, directly took Murphy back to her room, as if did not see dingjiaqi, let alone see the wound on her neck.


    Is not Qian Yikun dragged into the room, and then slammed the door, leaving Ding Jiaqi standing there stomping with anger.


    After Qian Yikun throws the door, he takes out the dagger behind Murphy.


    Could it be that


    It''s embarrassing.


    Blame that woman!


    "Could it be that"


    "You said, you said I can''t do it in a crowded place. There was no one just now." "What''s more, I haven''t asked my question. What are you doing here? Didn''t you go to work on the case? "


    It''s disgusting to say that.


    Qian Yikun stares at Murphy and finally throws the dagger aside.


    "What''s the matter?" Qian Yikun pulled open his police uniform tie, obviously because of discomfort.


    Could it be that Balala told Qian Yikun everything today.


    Qian Yikun sits down by the bed and looks at a woman who is still excited. It seems that he is not here today and a lot of things have happened.


    "By the way, I saw Zhao Fangyu." Murphy said, in the past pulled the chair directly to sit upside down, chin on the back of the chair, looking at Qian Yikun.


    "And then?" Qian Yikun finally untied his tie and threw it on the bed.


    "I don''t know. I feel uncomfortable when I see him. When we had dinner together that day, those big locusts were making trouble all the time. He was alone in the theater." Could it be that he tilted his head, "and he took Ding Jiaqi away today."


    Qian Yikun listened and answered, looking at the frown now.


    It''s really hard for her to deal with these things.


    "Ding Jiaqi''s IQ is really insufficient. I think Ding Haobei''s real meaning is to ask Ding Jiaqi to inquire about Gu JieXi''s attitude towards your Ding family. If she has a good attitude towards you, then let your grandmother steal the official seal slowly. When Ding''s scale is expanding, he will enjoy the benefits of fishing. If Gu JieXi only asks you because of his face, then he may have to do it now." Qian Yikun explained for Murphy.

 Chapter 1876

    After listening to Qian Yikun''s explanation, she finally smoked her mouth. She really didn''t see that Ding Jiaqi meant it.


    Ding Jiaqi offended Gu JieXi when she went up.


    "And now?" Could it be that he put his chin on the back of his hands and said, "I''m going to suffocate now, especially the dead old lady. I''m tired of seeing it now."


    Qian Yikun reached out to hold her hand and leaned forward slightly. "Ding Jiaqi, you keep it first. This woman has no brain. She can still use it later."


    "This woman, she --"


    "It''s much more useful to keep an idiot than to keep a deep-seated person." Qian Yikun said in a low voice, and then looked to the door.


    Why don''t you close your lips? I think these people are really troublesome.


    Could it be that he also looked back and finally looked at Qian Yikun, "people are coming to you."


    Qian Yikun slightly raised his eyebrows and said that it had nothing to do with him.


    He clenched Murphy''s hand. "You''ve stopped recently."


    "Why don''t I stop?" After a while, she went to beat this man up.


    With that, Qian Yikun looks directly at the dagger he threw aside.


    Could it be that


    It''s like being caught, isn''t it?


    "Well, I''ll come and see you, and I''ll go home. I''ll go first." Qian Yikun said and got up directly.


    It doesn''t matter if I look at it. The woman really doesn''t stop.


    Could it be that he got up to see him off and sent the man to the door, followed by someone carefully.


    Qian Yikun first left his tie in the car, then turned around and hugged Murphy''s waist and put him in his arms. "Just scare her. Don''t make it too serious."


    Could it be that he rolled his eyes, held Qian Yikun''s face and gave her a kiss. When she was going back, Qian Yikun directly pressed the back of her head and then directly kissed her lips.


    Don''t you think the eyes behind you are sharp, but she is in a good mood.


    At the end of the kiss, both of them were out of breath. Qian Yikun pushed her arm, "go back, I''ll go."


    After Qian Yikun got on the bus, he jumped down the steps and watched his car disappear before turning back.


    When Murphy turned around, she obviously felt someone behind her, and that person ran very fast.


    It''s like the mouse meets the cat.


    Did you sneer and go straight upstairs.


    Murphy back to the room, lying on the bed, took out his cell phone.


    [queen Fei: Ding Jiaqi was just behind.


    Jailer: I know


    Could it be that


    Sure enough, when serious people get bad, there is nothing wrong with them.


    But there is no denying that she is very happy.


    She likes such Qian Yikun, without exception.


    When Ding Jiaqi returns to her room, she starts to smash things. She is crazy jealous. This wild woman, who doesn''t know where she comes from, takes up the man she likes and the company she may inherit.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Dingjiaqi fell, eyes with hate to see the direction of the door, she will take over, these should have been her.


    The elder brother and the second brother do not do business, so the second uncle can only leave the enterprise to her.


    This woman is nothing but a half way out.


    "Wait, Murphy." Ding Jiaqi wants to crush her silver teeth. She will take back everything that belonged to her before.

 Chapter 1877

    Recently, Ding Junqi''s news tends to catch up with Gu JieXi''s headlines, but this news is not good news.


    After reading a few articles, even an outsider, Lotte felt that it was serious.


    Because Ding Junqi''s fans dropped millions overnight, even the audience rating of "under the Kunlun Mountains" was affected.


    Ding Junqi''s private life is not good. Apart from having an invisible relationship with her son''s tutor, she also has an abnormal relationship with some people in the new drama group. No one dares to say that.


    But these have a great influence on Ding Junqi.


    Rumor has it that Ding Junqi''s achievements today are due to the hidden rules.


    Ding Junqi wants to laugh, hidden rules him?


    Are these people''s brain holes too big?


    Yu Dong is helping him find a way, and the brokerage company has spent a lot of money to suppress Ding Junqi''s news.


    In the end, there was no way to deal with it, until Yu Dong said the last way.


    "Sign in to Mr. Gu?" Ding Junqi looked back at Yu Dong, who was coming, and said with incredible words, "when you think Gu''s is a vegetable market, will you come?"


    "I only know that your cousin is Wentao." Yu dongmian said without expression.


    It''s still a secret in B city. At least no one knows the relationship between Wen Tao''s family and Ding''s family.


    Yu Dongneng knows that it is because Wen Tao has found him.


    Ding Junqi wanted to say something, but he was blocked by Yu Dong''s words.


    Yes, Wen Tao is his cousin. As long as Wen Tao says it, it''s absolutely no problem for him to go to Gu''s film and television. But his current agency has also given him a lot of help since his debut. If he goes now, he can go¡ª¡ª


    "The photos of that day belong to you and Xinya, but the news of Xinya is completely suppressed. Why, because no one dares to offend Gu juixi? As long as you go to Gu''s film and television, you don''t need to worry about the follow-up. I don''t think the people who want to make you think that your cousin is Wentao." Yu Dong said with a smile, "there are too many hard relatives in your family."


    Ding Junqi


    His sister and ye Yuwei are best friends, and his cousin is Gu JieXi''s right arm. This relationship is a bit hard.


    "I can''t go now." Ding Junqi said in a deep voice, "if I leave Yingchuan now, I can''t do ungrateful things."


    "Who said you were ungrateful? Wentezhu said it. He poached you. We made 300 million yuan. We made more than ten times." What Yu Dong said is natural.


    Ding Junqi


    Rakuten


    Ding Yuejia: "I''m not sure."


    Ding Junqi felt that she should not have said that just now.


    "In fact, Yingchuan has been supported by you over the years. If you leave, Yingchuan will be finished. Gu''s three hundred million will be given to him. At that time, the big boss will also take the three hundred million to go to Gu''s, that is, take a form." Yu Dong told the truth, "it''s just to let the person behind you know that they want to hurt you, but you are accepted by Gu."


    "So?" Ding Junqi thinks that things will not be so simple.


    Yu Dong thought, "so you go ahead and see the next move of that man. That''s what Wen tezhu means. I don''t think your cousin is any smarter than you, really."


    Ding Junqi, who was severely hit, said she didn''t want to talk to her agent.


    Who is Wen Tao?


    That''s a man who has been trained by Gu juixi for more than ten or twenty years. Can he compare?

 Chapter 1878

    Assistant Wen''s decision naturally won''t go wrong, but at present Ding Junqi only knows that Lin Xuan is one of them, and he still wants to start with Lin Xuan.


    However, Yu Dong has obviously sold him to Gu''s film and television at a sky high price, almost without asking for his opinions, which makes Ding Junqi feel that his decision-making power has been ignored.


    Lotte and Ding Yuejia keep silent. After all, they really don''t understand this kind of thing.


    The news that Ding Junqi signed up for Gu''s film and television was released that night. Because of the recent influence, Ding Junqi is not needed for the promotion of the new play. He is afraid of other accidents.


    That is to say, Ding Junqi was free before the shooting of the new play.


    So, Ding Junqi decided.


    "How about going out for a few days?" Ding Junqi looks at the mother and son sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    Mother and son glanced at him and went to watch TV again. He was not as good-looking as he was on TV.


    Ding Junqi


    So, does he have no dignity now?


    Ding Junqi directly took the remote control and turned off the TV, "can''t you two hear me?"


    Rakuten grabbed the remote control and said, "I''m here to accompany Yue Ka. What''s the relationship with you?"


    "Dad, don''t disturb me watching TV. It''s impolite."


    Ding Junqi was completely stimulated this time. She once again grabbed the remote control and turned it off directly. "Clean up."


    Rakuten was angry and looked up at him. He turned around and went back to his room to clean up.


    Just as Rakuten opened the door, she was almost touched by the microphone of the reporter outside. She stepped back reflexively. At the same time, her wrist was held by someone. The next second, there was another figure in front of her.


    Ding Junqi frowned at those people outside and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing?"


    The reporters outside are still rushing in, and the microphone is poking forward.


    Lotte has been surrounded by reporters before, but it''s definitely not like this. These people feel more cruel than last time.


    "Mr. Ding, I heard that Mr. Ding signed a contract with Gu''s film and television company. What do you think of this?"


    "Why did Mr. Ding choose to leave Yingchuan at this time?"


    "Is Mr. Ding ungrateful?"


    ¡­¡­


    Reporters are still asking questions, security has come to drive people, Ding Junqi kept silent until security came to drive all the reporters out.


    Director group of people now all ran over, "Ding teacher, sorry, in front of the interview, do not know how these reporters have come here."


    Ding Junqi''s eyes fall on the following Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan seems to be a little tired. After all, she''s been supporting the propaganda these days. After seeing Ding Junqi, she just nods slightly.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Ding." Lin Xuanyan can''t help but talk.


    She really didn''t expect that Ding Junqi didn''t get rid of the trouble and let him sign up for Gu''s film, which is what many of them dream of.


    Ding Junqi took back her eyes and looked at the director, "we''re leaving tonight. I''m sorry for the recent things."


    "That''s what I mean." The director in the spirit of harmony, will not really blame Ding Junqi.


    Before Ding Junqi enters the door, she looks at Lin Xuan again. But this glance makes Lin Xuan feel empty. She doesn''t know what Ding Junqi means.


    After Ding Junqi went in, Lotte was still holding Ding Yuejia, afraid that those reporters suddenly ran in again.

 Chapter 1879

    Seeing that the danger was relieved, Lotte put down Ding Yuejia directly: "can you not trouble me and Yuejia?"


    Ding Junqi is once again despised, and decisively accounts for this in Lin Xuan''s body.


    Lin Xuan returns to her room, drives her assistant out, takes out her cell phone and dials a phone.


    The other side of the phone was quickly picked up. Without waiting to speak, Lin Xuan took the lead in questioning: "Ding Junqi signed up for Gu''s film and television. Do you know? Didn''t you say you could destroy him? "


    There was no reply at the beginning. It seems that I went to watch the news.


    "And now? Now that he has signed a contract with Gu, how can you explode his news? Once he knows that all the news in the crew are sent by me, then I''m finished. "


    "What''s the rush?" The man on the other side of the phone finally said, "as long as you don''t say it, how does he know you did it?"


    Lin Xuan turns around the room anxiously, "what should we do now? Gu juixi obviously won''t void his contract, and he signed it. "


    "Isn''t there another happy day? I''m telling you a big news. As long as it''s sent out, Ding Junqi''s image will be completely destroyed. "


    "What?" Lin Xuan asked in a deep voice.


    "Lotte is Ding Yuejia''s biological mother. Ding Junqi has always denied it before. As long as you confirm this, I think it''s hard for Ding Junqi to turn over."


    Lin Xuan was stunned for a moment, and a smug look appeared on her face. "I knew that he would not hire an assistant. He always let the woman follow him. It was true."


    Lin Xuan hangs up the phone and thinks triumphantly.


    Just thinking that Ding Junqi and her family are leaving this evening, Lin Xuan thinks that if she doesn''t go to Rakuten, it may be too late.


    Lotte picks up his things. Ding Yuejia is helping Lotte with his clothes.


    "Ding Dong"


    When the doorbell rings, Lotte and Ding Yuejia look at each other. The mother and son agree that the door can''t be opened.


    "Is Miss Le here? I''m Lin Xuan. " Lin Xuan started to shout outside.


    Lotte and his son look at each other. Ding Yue is still holding his mother''s clothes in his little hand. He is also looking at his mother. He doesn''t know what the woman is doing?


    But it''s impossible not to open the door. Lotte asked Ding Yuejia to open the door, and she closed the suitcase directly.


    When Lin Xuan came in, she was holding a bag in her hand. When she saw Lotte, she handed the bag to Lotte. "This is the peripheral pillow this time. I don''t know if my aunt likes it or not. I specially left one."


    "Thank you," said Lotte. He gently put the pillow on the bed.


    Lin Xuan looks around, but instead of seeing Ding Junqi, she sees Ding Yuejia running back and embracing Lotte''s leg. "Yuejia likes you very much. I seldom see him close to others in the crew."


    "Yes." Lotte looked down at Ding Yuejia, "that''s the time I''ve known him for a long time."


    Lin Xuan thinks about how to lead the topic to Ding Junqi, and let Lotte tell the truth that she is Ding Yuejia''s mother.


    "Is Miss Le married?" Lin Xuan didn''t invite herself to sit down. She sat down opposite Lotte. Obviously, she didn''t intend to leave.


    "Why do you talk so much? What''s the relationship between teacher Rakuten''s marriage and you?" Ding Yue was frowning, and it was obvious that he was going to drive people away.


    "Yue Jia, how to speak?" Lotte touched Ding Yuejia''s head and said, "I''m sorry, it''s very late. When Yue Jia is sleepy, he''s in a bad mood."


    "Miss Le takes care of Yuejia better than her mother does." Lin Xuan said with a smile.

 Chapter 1880

    Rakuten gives Lin Xuan a little meal and looks at her with a kind of puzzled dumbbell. It seems that he doesn''t understand why she said that.


    Lin Xuan still quietly looked at Lotte, "don''t you know Miss Le is married?"


    Lotte asked Ding Yuejia to find Ding Junqi, and then looked at Lin Xuan, "not yet, now a person is also very good."


    "But I think women still want to find a man who loves and loves themselves, don''t you think?" Lin Xuan doesn''t have deep meaning to say.


    Lotte had just understood what she was going to do, but she didn''t expect that. Now Lin Xuan asked this question so directly.


    "There''s nothing wrong with being on your own." Rakuten light mouth.


    "Also, like Miss Le, if she has a good job, she can do what she likes. It''s too late for others to envy her. I''ve always heard that Miss Ding is very strict in filming, but she''s usually very good. Should miss Le be more emotional than us?"


    How do you feel?


    I feel so much!


    "My main job is to coach Yue Ka. I don''t have much contact with Mr. Ding, so I can''t answer this question to Miss Lin."


    Lin Xuan holds the mobile phone tightly in her hand, and just wants to say, why doesn''t this woman come in?


    But after today, it may be very difficult for her to contact Rakuten.


    So Lin Xuan''s eyes were a little deeper, and when she looked up again, she was a little more desperate.


    "When I read the news some time ago, it seems that someone said that Miss le was Yue Jia''s biological mother." Lin Xuan said, staring at every expression of Rakuten for a moment, as if she thought that if she missed one, she would miss a lot of things.


    But when Lotte heard this sentence, she only gave her a shocked response, "Miss Lin, how long ago did you read the news? Everyone knows that Yue Jia''s mother passed away long ago. Miss Lin, are you cursing me?"


    Lotte''s appearance of shock made Lin Xuan''s face look ugly.


    Lotte even said: how can I be Ding Yuejia''s mother?


    She can also use it, but Lotte said that, she can''t use it at all.


    With an embarrassed smile on her face, Lin Xuan quickly said, "Miss Le is joking. I''m just asking. I don''t mean anything else. I think so. How can a man like Mr. Ding hide his wife? Unless he doesn''t love that woman, said Miss le


    Lin Xuan''s last sentence is a bit sharp.


    Because a normal woman doesn''t like to be hidden behind by the man she likes, she thinks Rakuten should be the same person.


    But no, not at all!


    In the end, Lin Xuan was completely disappointed. Lotte gave her an expression of approval: "that''s what he said, so I think it''s true that Mr. Ding said his wife had passed away."


    When Rakuten said this, the door was just opened.


    Ding Junqi squints at the people inside, and the words still reverberate in her ears.


    His wife''s dead?


    Why doesn''t he know about it?


    Lotte just saw Ding Junqi and gave him a smile.


    After seeing Ding Junqi, Lin Xuan quickly stood up and said, "teacher Ding."


    "Miss Lin is so interested in my private life?" Ding Junqi comes in with Ding Yue''s little hand and looks at Lin Xuan faintly.


    Lin Xuan''s makeup is not normal because she is nervous.

 Chapter 1881

    "Miss Ding misunderstood me. Miss Le said that her mother liked me, so I came to see Miss Le around, so I had a chat." Lin Xuan said with a slight embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter?" Ding Junqi said, obviously in the order.


    Lin Xuan pursed her lips and didn''t ask a question. Is Lotte pretending too well? Or is it really not what she heard?


    Lin Xuan smiles awkwardly and has to leave first.


    After she left, Ding Yuejia slammed the door. That annoying aunt was so annoying.


    When her son went to close the door, Ding Junqi was getting closer to Rakuten step by step.


    "Yue Jia''s mother died?" Ding Junqi''s voice is dangerous.


    Happy world consciousness retreat, face with stubborn do not admit defeat: "Ding Yingdi want to tell the world that your child''s mother is the tutor you strongly denied before?"


    I strongly deny that these four words are well used.


    If he didn''t do it for this woman, why should he deny it? Now he wants the whole world to know that this woman belongs to his child.


    Lotte retreated to the bedside, already had no way back, knee socket touched the edge of the bed, lost the balance of Lotte fell directly on the bed, and Ding Junqi hands on her side.


    Ding Yuejia''s children just saw this scene, called "my mother" and covered their eyes with their little hands, leaving a big gap.


    Rakuten


    "So you''re still blaming me for denying it?" Ding Junqi has a smile in her mouth. Even the smile in her eyes seems to overflow at any time.


    Lotte was shocked by his remarks. When did she say she blamed him for denying it?


    Can''t wait, OK?


    "Get up." Happy day is fierce.


    But after Ding Junqi saw her own sister''s ferocity, she felt that Lotte''s ferocity looked like a tiger without a full moon.


    Ding Junqi in a good mood to reduce their height, directly in Lotte''s lips fell a kiss.


    Rakuten


    What the hell are you doing?


    "Mom and dad are ashamed." Ding Yue, who has been ignored for a long time, is looking for his own sense of existence, so he climbs to the bed and pushes away his father, who has succeeded in stealing incense.


    Ding Junqi snatched a kiss, now happy, so did not care about his son''s action, "clean up, the driver is waiting, we have to go to the airport."


    Lotte got up in a hurry, this rascal.


    Lotte doesn''t have many things. Those lunch boxes have long been checked back to city B by Ding Junqi, so there are only one or two clothes.


    In Ding Yue''s words, he can be carried away by his mother in a suitcase.


    The driver is waiting downstairs. It''s very late. It''s true that there are reporters on the spot, but at least these reporters won''t come up to encircle Ding Junqi.


    Ding Junqi with sunglasses holding Ding Yue CASA, Lotte himself in the back of the trunk, it is very like Ding Junqi''s little assistant.


    After getting to the car and sliding the window, Ding Yuejia climbs onto Lotte. Ding Junqi receives a call from Wen Tao asking if he needs help.


    "No, I can solve it." Ding Junqi said, took the notebook on the front, put it on her lap and opened it directly.


    Wen Tao is just asking politely. If you need help with all this, then his cousin is really not good.

 Chapter 1882

    Ding Junqi turns on the recorder, turns on the Bluetooth of the recorder, transfers the contents to the computer, and then sends them to Yu Dong.


    Yu Dong is waiting for Ding Junqi''s recording.


    "You''re here at last. I thought I couldn''t handle it today." Yu Dong said over there, "I''ve arranged for her. I''ll make sure that Lin Xuan will know what self eating evil is tomorrow."


    "Well, I don''t need the money to find more Navy." Ding Junqi said with a cold light in her eyes.


    "Water army?" Lotte was shocked. She thought that the navy was only used when it was used to blackmail others.


    Ding Junqi looked at her, slightly hooked his lips, "no one is more rhythmic than those professional Navy."


    Rakuten


    What a mess!


    "You can contact the water army media that Lin Xuan is looking for, and let them rebel temporarily as far as possible. Money is not a problem." Ding Junqi is still talking with Yu Dong.


    Yu Dong should come down. Ding Junqi doesn''t get angry. Do those people regard him as a sick cat?


    He said, don''t make fun of it, but some people don''t listen.


    "But in this way, the play at the foot of Kunlun Mountain is ruined." Yu dongkai reminds me.


    "I can afford to pay for it." Ding Junqi''s voice is colder.


    Yu Dong no longer said anything, he knew Ding Junqi dare to say so, is already ready.


    After contacting Yu Dong, Ding Junqi closed the laptop and looked at Rakuten, "let''s talk about the problem that my child''s mother has passed away."


    Rakuten


    Ding Junqi obviously does not intend to let go of Lotte, "and I also bear the curse of a mother who does not love my child. How does Miss Le intend to compensate me for this?"


    Love?


    When she heard this, she was not nervous. She raised her eyelids and looked at the man who was only half a meter away from her.


    "Does Mr. Ding know what love is?" Lotte replied.


    Maybe they all know, maybe they don''t know.


    But now, obviously, they don''t know.


    They are together now, just because they have a child called their parents.


    So now Lotte and Ding Junqi are quiet.


    Ding Yuejia leaned against Lotte''s arms, yawning and muttering: "I love my father, and I love my mother."


    Then, the little voice disappeared completely.


    Ding Junqi looked down at her son, and then looked at Rakuten, "Rakuten, I mean it, I mean it to you."


    Lotte pauses for a moment and doesn''t believe it.


    After Ding Junqi''s words, before Lin Xuan sent the recording to the Navy media, Ding Junqi''s people first sent out the original version, but after a minute, it was too late for Lin Xuan to withdraw it.


    The drama about the men and women at the foot of Kunlun Mountain started in the middle of the night. It is obvious that Ding Junqi has the upper hand. Because his recording was sent one minute earlier, and it was sent by Ding Junqi''s own micro blog, Lin Xuan still went to the Navy and did not dare to fight on her own.


    Ding Junqi''s Micro blog is Yu dongzaishang. One minute after the recording was sent out, his micro blog exploded directly. At this moment, Ding Junqi is ready to board the plane, and then plans to tease her child''s mother after getting on the plane.


    As for the outside world, he didn''t mind.


    When the stewardess reminded the first-class passenger to switch his mobile phone to flight mode, Ding Junqi logged on to her microblog and posted the latest news.


    Ding Junqi V: good and evil will be rewarded in the end. It''s not that the time has not come


    Now is the time.

 Chapter 1883

    Microblog fermentation for an hour, the success of the brush on the headlines.


    Just before going to bed, ye Yuwei brushes her microblog and just arrives at it. Ah, before she speaks, Gu juixi grabs her mobile phone.


    "What for?"


    "What cell phone do you watch when you sleep?" Gu juixi said that he turned off the power and left it on the table. Then he lifted the quilt and went to bed to hold people in his arms. After all these actions, he was satisfied.


    Ye Yuwei


    Leaning on the man''s arms, ye Yuwei has only one idea at the moment. The man just doesn''t want her to see other men, does he?


    "Ding Junqi came down in person and tore up Lin Xuan. I didn''t expect that." Ye Yuwei leans against Gu juixi and looks up at the man who doesn''t want to talk about it with her.


    "He''s brave enough to take the whole play and tear people apart."


    "I think it''s OK. Now that the matting technique is so strong, Lin Xuan is really destroyed. Is it OK to do long, that is to say, to change one''s head for another?" Ye Yuwei didn''t mind, "and I saw it at the beginning. RT company invested 300 million yuan to shoot it at the foot of Kunlun mountain. I don''t think Geng Yisheng would let the play be destroyed so easily."


    Gu juixi reached out and turned off the light. He put his arms around the man and lay down: "you think Wen Tao told us why he dug up Ding Junqi for three hundred million yuan. That''s to remind RT not to worry about the next thing. Otherwise, do you think Geng Yisheng would let these two people tear him up?"


    Ye Yuwei


    You businessmen are really good at playing.


    Qian''s bedroom.


    Qian Yikun just took a bath and lay down. He hasn''t had a good rest for several days. Now he just wants to have a good sleep.


    Just as he lay down, the mobile phone on the desk rang, and Qian Yikun reached for it.


    "Boss, Wu Biao''s mailbox has received new news. It''s from the person called Black Ghost before."


    Qian Yikun suddenly got up and went directly to change his clothes. "I''m going now."


    Qian Yikun changed his clothes, which means today''s holiday is over again.


    Qian Yikun returns to the police station, and Xiao Zhao and others are obviously called back temporarily. At this moment, Xiao Zhao is analyzing the recording inside, as well as the encrypted file.


    "Boss, I found the recording. Look at the microblog and make headlines." Meijia, a colleague, said that when she got to her work station, she turned on the computer and went to the microblog. The headline was Ding Junqi''s news about Lin Xuan.


    "Hey, this entertainment industry is really a big play a day." Vice captain said, Leng for a while, "no, the words in the recording seem to be different."


    "After being dealt with, Ding Junqi''s hair is real." Qian Yikun said, looking at the progress of Xiao Zhao.


    "Boss, target, but this IP seems to be American." Xiao Zhao said, looking back at Qian Yikun.


    American?


    "Meijia, go to apply for arrest and ask about Lin Xuan''s procedures."


    "Yes." Meijia said, sat down and began to write the application.


    "Boss, is it really OK to arrest Lin Xuan without evidence?" The vice captain asked with worry.


    Qian Yikun pointed to the microblog page, "Ding Junqi has come out and torn his hand, so this recording must have something to do with Lin Xuan. With this, we have every reason to arrest Lin Xuan."


    Of course, I need his brother-in-law to help me.


    Meijia made an application, and it will probably be dawn tomorrow to give the result.


    "Go back and rest." Qian Yikun said, directly turned back to his office.

 Chapter 1884

    Qian Yikun returned to the office, pulled the chair and threw himself in.


    At this point, he can relate Wu Biao''s death to the Ding family.


    It''s just that why do people behind Wu Biao send messages to him? Do they not know whether he is dead or do it on purpose?


    Qian Yikun has not thought about this clearly.


    California, USA.


    The man''s long face reflected by the computer can''t be seen outside by pulling the bed curtain.


    "Qian Yikun has applied for the arrest of Lin Xuan." The man''s hoarse voice rang out in the dark.


    "A woman who has done more than she has failed." The people over there are still smiling.


    "Can I go back to city B now?" The man looked up, with a strong black eye in the eyes of no glory.


    The man over there gave a clear laugh, "that woman has given birth to a child for others, you are really persistent."


    "Ding Junqi doesn''t deserve her." Dong Feng''s face completely leaked out, ferocious let him become terror.


    Dong Feng called and directly pushed the laptop on the desk to the ground.


    He followed Muqi to leave B city and came here, but Muqi was a restless woman. He didn''t find out until he came here that Muqi was not the one he wanted compared with Rakuten.


    But when he went back, he didn''t find Rakuten, so he had to come back.


    When he has the news of Rakuten again, Rakuten has already had children and other people''s children.


    Ding Junqi takes them back to city B. a driver is waiting. They walk through the VIP channel. Ding Yuejia lies on Ding Junqi''s shoulder and falls asleep. Lotte yawns with Ding Junqi all the time.


    After arriving at the RV, Ding Junqi put it in Ding Yue''s cassock and asked Rakuten to sleep for a while.


    "I''m going home." Rakuten yawned at him and said, "tomorrow you will send Yue Cass to me."


    Ding Junqi reached for Lotte''s wrist and said, "what are you stubborn about? This time, who can talk about me and you? As for being scared like this? "


    Lotte looked back at Ding Junqi, "I just --"


    "So much nonsense." Ding Junqi does not wait for Lotte to say, but directly grabs Lotte''s car.


    "Hello."


    "Not tired?" Ding Junqi said, looking back at her, "sleep for a while, don''t go back to Ding''s house, go back to my apartment. I don''t want you to see my mother-in-law because you are nervous. "


    Rakuten


    When was she nervous?


    Which eye did he see himself nervous?


    Is this man blind?


    "I''m going home." Lotte insists.


    "Do you want me to call my aunt and uncle now?" Ding Junqi pressed her to sit down in the back seat, "get some sleep."


    "Ding Junqi..."


    "Get some sleep." Ding Junqi said in a deep voice and could not refuse.


    Lotte can''t get up against him. He can only push people away, turn around and lie down to sleep.


    Ding Junqi slightly hook his lips, looking at the mother and son lying together, this is his life to protect the two people.


    Lotte was angry with Ding Junqi, but in the end, he fell asleep.


    When Rakuten wakes up the next day, he sleeps in Ding Junqi''s bed with Ding Yuejia. The little guy is tired these days, so he is still asleep.


    Lotte watched Ding Yue for a while, and then got up carefully.


    "Awake? Just had breakfast. " Ding Junqi was standing at the door with an apron on his waist, which was totally inconsistent with his former status as a movie king.

 Chapter 1885

    Rakuten


    Lotte looks at Ding Junqi with precaution, and then comes down from the bed and arranges her wrinkled clothes. When she wants to say something, Ding Junqi has turned around and gone out.


    Lotte hurriedly followed him out


    The TV outside is still on. It''s full of news about Ding Junqi.


    Watch your own news?


    You''re a pervert, right?


    "In fact, in this circle, we all know that stars are used for consumption, but even if they are used for consumption, please consume rationally. Scandal or scandal can be used for consumption, but please don''t touch my personal relationship. This is my bottom line." Ding Junqi on TV faces the reporter, smiles and says threatening words


    I don''t know when the news came out. It''s definitely not the latest.


    "Entertainment weekly, Ding Junqi''s news is still in ferment. From his previous interview collection, we can see that he always has zero tolerance for private affairs being exposed, and the follow-up news continues. Entertainment Weekly will continue to update for you."


    There is no tolerance for private affairs. Lotte knew it before. Ding Junqi has had a lot of scandals these years, but he never explained. He didn''t say anything to anyone who wanted to rub his heat.


    This may be Ding Junqi''s first anger.


    For her.


    The direction of public opinion has been deviated for a long time. Ding Junqi''s Renshi has been fired very successfully. A movie king who is willing to accept traffic stars for his family education is the real movie king.


    Lotte went to the table with a mobile phone, which was full of news push about Ding Junqi.


    The basic public opinion has become: is there a lack of tutor in your family? Anything?


    Or: are you still short of servants? It''s OK to do laundry, cook and bring baby.


    Rakuten


    Lotte looked up at the man in the apron who put the milk in her hand, and then went back to the kitchen to serve breakfast. She wanted to say, you don''t need to be able to do laundry and cooking, but the movie king will do it himself.


    Ding Junqi brought out the pickled vegetables and oil cakes, and then put them on the table, "when I was a child, my mother especially liked to make this for me and Junhui, and try it."


    The corner of Lotte''s mouth takes a puff. You''re not quite right.


    Small oil cake is big and thin. It looks like it''s delicious.


    Lotte pursed his lips and picked up the oil cake with chopsticks. "What do you want to do?"


    Ding Junqi directly grabbed the cake and pickled vegetables, very close to the atmosphere of eating, "Lotte, do it for me assistant."


    "Watt? What''s wrong with your brain? " Lotte brush chopsticks down, almost jumped up.


    Ding Junqi was not surprised by her reaction. She just said, "Rakuten, you can see my current situation. I can''t live without an assistant, but I''m looking for an assistant in the limelight. How do you know if that person was sent by someone else, and we don''t know who Lin Xuan is now." Ding Junqi said seriously, no joking ingredients.


    "I don''t know." Rakuten refused directly. There are so many problems in being a tutor. It''s not too good to be an assistant.


    Ding Junqi opened her mouth, and finally shut up with some grievances, "have a meal."


    Rakuten


    It''s like I bullied him.


    Lotte ate breakfast in such anxiety. After Ding Junqi ate, she went to her bedroom and asked Ding Yuejia to get up. She was not talking to Lotte.

 Chapter 1886

    Lotte looked at his back when he went in. He felt that he had hurt him. What''s the reason?


    Ding Yuejia with get up gas was Ding Junqi called up, the little guy crying don''t get up.


    Lotte gets up and goes over. Ding Junqi is changing clothes for him with Ding Yuejia.


    "Mom, Mom --" seeing Lotte, Ding Yuejia held out his little hand to find his mom. He didn''t want his father to change his clothes for him, and he had to sleep.


    When Lotte was about to take over, Ding Junqi refused directly, "no, I''ll do it myself. You clean up and I''ll send you back. Yuejia can''t follow you all the time."


    What does Rakuten mean?


    Ding Junqi holds Ding Yuejia and stands up, "you are good. Your mother has her own things to do. You can''t keep fighting with her."


    "No, it''s not. What do you mean, Ding Junqi?" Lotte finally feels something is wrong. Is it to separate their mother and son?


    Ding Junqi looked back at today''s Rakuten, thought about it and said, "you can''t be a tutor of Rakuten, and you can''t always follow me in the crew. In this way, there will be this kind of news in the future


    "Then Yuejia can follow me. I''ll take him home."


    "Do you think the press will let you go after this time? Yue Jia has his grandparents. If he follows you all the time, he will only let others talk about that topic again. There will be no other Lin Xuan to use at that time. " The more Ding Junqi said, the more serious she was.


    Rakuten


    Rakuten''s eyes drooped slightly and didn''t speak.


    "On Wednesdays and Fridays, I''ll ask people to send Yue KAS. Let''s have a normal class." Ding Junqi said, back holding still choking Ding Yue to the bathroom.


    Lotte is still standing there.


    It''s separated from Yuejia. I can only see them twice a week.


    Since she knew Yuejia was her own son, she couldn''t see him for a day at most, but now it will take several days to see him, and she can''t live with her.


    How can this work?


    It can''t be!


    Lotte thought and hurried into the bathroom, "Ding Junqi, you can''t do this. Yuejia is my son. I have the right --"


    "But I''m not sure I can protect you a second time." Ding Junqi said in a deep voice, "if you are my assistant, it''s natural for you to stay in the crew with Yue CASS, but you refuse."


    Ding Junqi said, back to continue to take a bath for his son, just a few invisible corners of the mouth hook up.


    "Mom, yueka wants to be accompanied by mom every day." Ding Yuejia takes his own Duckling and looks at Lotte in a weiqubaba way.


    This, how to refuse?


    Lotte found that she had no choice now.


    But let her do assistant for Ding Junqi, she feel that she can''t do it.


    "I haven''t been an assistant, I can''t." Rakuten roars.


    Ding Junqi is proud of her smile, but when she looks up, she puts away all her smiles. Instead, she looks at Rakuten. "She doesn''t need to do anything. When she was there, she helped me to bring Yue cassock and clean up my home."


    Rakuten


    Are you sure you''re not looking for a wife?


    "Mmm, mom, it''s very easy to be a dad''s assistant. When Maggie was there, she used to say that being a dad''s assistant was the happiest." Ding Yue''s cassock nodded his head and sold his father.


    Looking at the father and son, Lotte felt that they were not right.

 Chapter 1887

    "Mom, Yuejia will be very sad if she doesn''t see her mother, and she doesn''t want others to know the relationship between her mother and her father. Yuejia can be called sister Lotte." Ding Yue looked at his mother with his big eyes blinking.


    Sister?


    Ding Junqi mouth slightly a smoke, son, this is to go against the sky?


    "I''m Yuejia''s tutor. How can you explain that I suddenly became your assistant?" Lotte let go, but I think there is something wrong, but I can''t tell where it is?


    Ding Junqi seems to have some chagrin, and finally pushed the matter to Yu Dong, "Yu Dong should have a way, don''t worry."


    "Ouye, I can be with my mother every day. I''m so happy."


    All of Lotte''s doubts disappeared when he saw Ding Yuejia''s excited appearance. It''s just that he was happy.


    Lotte was about to say something when the mobile phone outside suddenly rang. Lotte quickly turned around to answer the phone and missed the high five of father and son.


    "Dad, please remember to give me the latest transformers I want." Ding Yuejia reminds me.


    "I see." Ding Junqi ordered her son''s little head. Ding Yue was angry to get up, but he was not disobedient enough to cry.


    It''s just to make Yue Tian''s heart soft.


    These days, he can see that Lotte, a woman with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart, can do it as long as she uses bitter meat.


    "Hello -" Lotte answered the phone, the people over there did not speak, Lotte even called a few times, no one spoke.


    Rakuten looked at his mobile phone with curiosity, "strange."


    "Who?" Ding Junqi came out with Ding Yue after taking a bath and asked directly.


    "Mom hugs me --"


    "Dudu"


    Rakuten


    Lotte put down his mobile phone and took over Ding Yuejia, "you are almost six years old. You can''t hold it all the time. Mom can''t hold it any more."


    Ding Yuejia holds Lotte''s neck and kisses Lotte''s face all the time. He is coquetry with his mother.


    Ding Junqi looked down at the screen that she had not darkened, and remembered the series of numbers.


    "By the way, Lin Xuan has been arrested. You can tell your mother not to like her any more." Ding Junqi went to the kitchen and brought out the milk and handed it to Ding Yuejia for him to drink.


    Lotte put Ding Yuejia on the sofa and said, "is Lin Xuan arrested? Why? "


    "Qian Yikun found a murder a few days ago. Yesterday, the recording that Lin Xuan wanted to frame me was sent to the dead man''s mailbox. The dead man was the one who disclosed that you were my lover." Ding Junqi began to explain.


    Rakuten


    It''s complicated.


    At the moment, everyone in the police station is waiting for Lin Xuan to be escorted back.


    Could it be that they came to the police station early in the morning and were told that the money team had not had a rest all night and was now resting in the office.


    Did you pick your eyebrows and tell yourself that it was a lie to go back to rest last night?


    She went up to the third floor and entered Qian Yikun''s office. He leaned against the door, as if he was really resting.


    "Have you brought any? I''ll be there now. " Qian Yikun said, looking back, he saw Murphy standing at the door. Qian Yikun sat down again and said, "how did you come here?"


    Did you close the door and say, "look at my man, are you dead tired?" Murphy said, directly lying on the table, single hand picked up Qian Yikun''s chin.


    My man?


    Yeah~


    These three words sound good.


    Qian Yikun reached out and held Murphy''s hand. "It''s the reception right now. Don''t you go to prepare?"

 Chapter 1888

    I really don''t want to take care of the reception. After all, it was unexpected.


    "Who were you waiting for?" Didn''t you change the subject and don''t want to mention it.


    Qian Yikun also knew what she meant, so he didn''t continue to talk about that topic, "Lin Xuan, a key target of Wu Biao''s death." Qian Yikun said, got up to help Murphy pour water.


    Did you lean on the table and watch Qian Yikun pass by, then come over with a cup, "that Wu Biao first hurt my big brother, and Lin Xuan also hurt my big brother, so this has nothing to do with entertainment, right?"


    Qian Yikun put the water cup in Murphy''s hand and picked his eyebrows: "smart?"


    "It''s not stupid, OK?" She just doesn''t want to think.


    "At present, I have this idea, but what''s going on depends on what Lin Xuan says. It''s good for you to make the reception well." Qian Yikun said.


    Could it be that he curled his lips and held the cup in his hand, "is it Ding Haobei?"


    "It should not be. If it''s Ding Haobei, he won''t let Ding Jiaqi go to the press conference to test." Qian Yikun stood opposite her, looking at the moment eyebrows are wrung up Murphy, "the day of the party I will go, don''t worry."


    "I have something to worry about. You should worry about." Can''t you just turn a white eye at Qian Yikun.


    Qian Yikun


    This is the truth. He should be worried about it. If he is not worried, he will get angry and beat others on the spot.


    That''s why he has to go, even if it''s to keep the venue from getting chaotic.


    Did you put down the cup, put one hand around Qian Yikun''s shoulder, and then said, "ah, hypocrite, why didn''t I see the woman who choked with me before when I came up?"


    Qian Yikun thought she was going to say something, but he didn''t expect to say it. He directly waved Murphy''s hand and said faintly: "the Department has been transferred."


    It turns out that''s the case, so you can rest assured.


    Otherwise, we have to guard at home and the police station. How tired is she?


    "But listen to your tone, you seem very sorry." Could it be that he glanced at Qian Yikun, but his eyes were not right.


    Qian Yikun coughed softly, "what nonsense? I''ll go to the interrogation room later. Do you want to be here or go back?" Qian Yikun looks down at the time. The person who took Lin Xuan should have come back.


    "How do you feel like you''re driving me?" Could it be that he glanced at Qian Yikun in an unfriendly tone.


    Qian Yikun face a report, "I work time."


    "All right." Could it be that he patted his hand and looked at Qian Yikun with a smile, "just go to work." Don''t you just leave.


    When the vice team went to the door, it hit Murphy. Murphy slightly hooked his lips. The vice team felt that his back was chilly.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" The deputy is the only one in the police station who knows Murphy''s real identity, so he is scared by Murphy''s eyes.


    Qian Yikun looked at Murphy''s back and said after a pause, "I said I go to work and let her go back."


    Is there a mistake?


    did not!


    The vice captain looked at his team leader like the end of the world, and felt that his team leader had to kneel down on the washboard when he went back.


    When Lin Xuan was brought in, he was still clamoring to contact his lawyer, saying that they were arrested illegally.


    Qian Yikun asked people to contact her lawyer and looked at the woman opposite without any expression.

 Chapter 1889

    "Mr. policeman, what kind of law have I committed? Do you know what the consequences will be if you bring me here like this? Can you afford it? " Lin Xuan looks at Qian Yikun with a sneer on his arrogant face.


    Qian Yikun leaned on the back of his chair, turned his pen, looked up at the woman standing opposite, and then made a look at Meijia.


    Meijia immediately went over and sat down on the stool: "be honest, we can afford to pay. You will soon know."


    Lin Xuan is pushed impolitely by Meijia and sits down on the stool. She stares at Meijia. Meijia sneers. What are you looking at? Can she take advantage of her as a woman?


    If it''s a man, Lin Xuan may be making trouble now. After all, she has a reason to make trouble, but Meijia is a woman.


    Lin Xuan''s lawyer won''t be here for a while, but Lin Xuan is smart. No matter what they ask, she doesn''t say anything else except yelling for these people to let her out.


    "Does Miss Lin know a man named Wu Biao?" Qian Yikun asked.


    "I want you to let me out." A star who has been in prison has more serious consequences than a star who has been picked out to frame other artists. Her framing of Ding Junqi may turn over, but once in prison, there is no way to turn over.


    Lin Xuan knows this better than anyone else.


    "Miss Lin, don''t worry. When you should be released, you will be released naturally." Qian Yikun said, the nib left a clear sound on the table.


    Lin Xuan pursed her lips tightly and kept silent.


    "To put it another way, Miss Lin and Mr Ding Junqi have had a lot of news recently." Qian Yikun said again.


    "In the entertainment industry, when there is not much news, Ding Junqi''s killing others for a woman is not a matter of two times." When Lin Xuan thinks of her present situation, she is full of hatred for Ding Junqi.


    "Unfortunately, this Wu Biao is the first person to publish Ding Junqi''s news."


    "Then you go to find Ding Junqi. He has a good reason to kill people, doesn''t he?" Lin Xuan stood up with some excitement and pressed her hands on the table.


    "Sit down." Meijia said and sat down on her stool again.


    "It seems that I know Wu Biao." Qian Yikun light mouth said, and then let the side of Xiaozhao write down.


    Lin Xuan


    Lin Xuan just reflected that Qian Yikun was cheating on her.


    So next, no matter what Qian Yikun is asking, she will not speak.


    Next, instead of asking, Qian asked Zhao to show Lin Xuan a picture of Wu Biao''s death.


    Lin Xuan screamed out in fright.


    At this time, Lin Xuan''s lawyer has arrived.


    "Lawyer Liu, Lawyer Liu --" Lin Xuan screamed, "I want to sue them, I want to sue them."


    Lawyer Liu is about 35 years old, with a big beer belly, a pair of gold rimmed glasses, and a pair of smart eyes.


    Lawyer Liu patted Lin Xuan''s hand and looked back at Qian Yikun: "officer Qian, I don''t know what my client has committed. It''s like that when you arrest someone like this, it''s like --"


    Liu lawyer''s words have not finished, Xiao Zhao has put the arrest warrant in front of Liu lawyer.


    Lawyer Liu paused for a moment, and finally nodded: "well, can I know what crime my client has committed now?"

 Chapter 1890

    Qian Yikun asks Xiaozhao and Lawyer Liu to tell the story. He is still looking at Lin Xuan, who is proud of having a backer.


    Wu Biao''s death should be directly related to the last news he sent. After Wu Biao''s death, he received another recorded message about the framing of Ding Junqi.


    If there is no exact evidence to find someone in the previous news, but the recording has been made so far that the whole country knows that Lin Xuan did it, so they have enough reasons to arrest people.


    Lawyer Liu listens and looks back at Lin Xuan. He is really qualified to arrest people.


    "Police officer Qian, it''s true. At present, the media are pointing at Lin Xuan, but no one has exact evidence that Lin Xuan did it. Moreover, if Lin Xuan killed someone, she would not be stupid enough to send a new recording to the dead." Lawyer Liu analyzed rationally.


    Qian Yikun turned his pen. "We didn''t suspect Miss Lin killed people. We just wanted to know whether there was anyone else before Miss Lin contacted Wu Biao."


    Lawyer Liu listens to Qian Yikun and looks back at Lin Xuan.


    Lin Xuan purses her lips tightly. She really doesn''t know Wu Biao. Her news is for others to send.


    "Miss Lin, it''s good for you to say what you know now." Lawyer Liu said.


    "I don''t know any Wu Biao, and I haven''t harmed Ding Junqi. Ding Junqi is harming me." Lin Xuan screams as if Lawyer Liu doesn''t trust her.


    "To frame you for your innocence?" Qian Yikun spoke lightly.


    "What do you know? There are so many people in the entertainment industry. They are all -- "


    "Boss, I extracted the press release and the original recording from Miss Lin''s mobile phone." Technician Xiao Ou pushes the door in, holding a transparent plastic bag with Lin Xuan''s mobile phone inside.


    "No way, no way, I''ve deleted it." Lin Xuan cried, suddenly thinking of something, but when she wanted to shut up, it was too late.


    "It seems that Miss Lin admitted that all the previous news came from Miss Lin." Qian Yikun said with a less sincere smile.


    "Miss Lin, please keep silent." Lawyer Liu spoke in a deep voice. If it wasn''t for the money given by the film and television company, how could he be a defense lawyer for such a person.


    Lawyer Liu and Lin Xuan finished and looked at Qian Yikun again. "Officer Qian, even so, I don''t think my client is likely to commit a crime. After all, she was not in city B at that time, which many people can testify."


    Qian Yikun nodded, put down his pen and began to hit the desk gently. Then he said, "so we need Miss Lin to provide you with how to find Wu Biao? Besides you, is there anyone else here? It''s not bad for you if Miss Lin says that. "


    Lin Xuan''s chest has been ups and downs. I don''t know whether she was angry or afraid.


    But there was anger in her heart. "I need to make a phone call."


    Lin Xuan suddenly says that Qian Yikun thinks about it and asks Xiao Zhao to give her her cell phone.


    "I need my own cell phone." Lin Xuan''s mood broke down a little, and this voice has already roared out.


    Qian Yikun turns around and asks Xiao ou to give Lin Xuan''s mobile phone to her.


    After Lin Xuan took the mobile phone, she seemed to get her life-saving straw and quickly dialed a mobile phone number.

 Chapter 1891

    But the number dialed out has been prompted to be empty, empty, no matter how to call is empty.


    Qian Yikun looks at Lin Xuan''s face from beginning to end.


    Lin Xuan makes four phone calls in a row, but all of them are empty. She suddenly falls on the stool and finally feels that maybe she has been cheated.


    "I didn''t kill anyone, and I don''t know Wu Biao." Lin Xuan suddenly cried out and looked at Lawyer Liu beside him, "I really didn''t kill him. I didn''t kill him for any reason, did I?"


    Lawyer Liu frowned slightly and finally looked at Qian Yikun, "officer Qian, if there is no definite evidence to prove that this matter has something to do with my client, I don''t think you have the right to detain her. I hope officer qian can let me go on bail."


    "There is no way to detain without definite evidence, but what if I want to sue her now for framing?" The door of the interrogation room was pushed open, and Ding Junqi stood at the door.


    "Team Qian, we --" can''t stop it.


    Qian Yikun raised his hand and let the two policemen out.


    The first time Lin Xuan saw Ding Junqi, her face turned pale.


    Ding Junqi came in with her hands behind her. "Officer Qian, I''m going to sue Ms. Lin Xuan for insulting my reputation. I think she has the right to arrest her?"


    Qian Yikun thinks that this elder brother is also a cruel role.


    I can''t stay in the entertainment industry where people are harmed. Now I have to come to prison to get involved.


    Lin Xuan sits back on her stool with a dead face. Ding Junqi is looking at her with a grim look in her eyes.


    Ding Junqi wants to sue Lin Xuan. There is real evidence. Even Lawyer Liu has no way. So at the moment, he can only think about the future.


    Lin Xuan suddenly thought of something and held Lawyer Liu''s arm. "Mr. Geng, Mr. Geng will save me. Please contact Mr. Geng."


    "Kunlun Mountain has been taken off the shelf, the follow-up to the Gu film, Geng Yisheng will not want to protect you now, after all, he did not lose money." Ding Junqi hands pressed on the table, looking at the opposite has been cut off all the back of the woman, "the person behind you, in the end who?"


    He doesn''t believe that Lin Xuan, a woman, can do so many things. It only means that there must be someone behind her.


    That person is the one who really wants to harm him.


    Lin Xuan is sitting on the stool. No one can save her?


    She wants to use Ding Junqi''s heat to fry herself, but now, she has cooked herself and helped Ding Junqi.


    Lin Xuan looked up with a sharp look in her eyes. "Do you want to know who it is? I''ll never tell you. Do you think you''ll be safe if you arrest me? "


    "If Miss Lin doesn''t cooperate, you may have to stay in prison all the time." Qian Yikun said, let Meijia take her to the prison.


    What else does Lawyer Liu want to say, but now that people have solid evidence, it''s hard for him to say.


    And for the moment, film and television companies are not likely to protect Lin Xuan, so he''d better go back and ask the boss what he means.


    After Lin Xuan was sent to prison, Qian Yikun stood up and looked at his brother-in-law, "who have you offended? American. "


    Ding Junqi hands still put in his pocket, ah a, "I am an actor, who can offend?"


    "For example, the rival in love --" Qian Yikun began to remind, after all, these people, some fans crazy is also very terrible.

 Chapter 1892

    Ding Junqi is going to sneer when it comes to his rival.


    "Lotte had a boyfriend before."


    Qian Yikun


    The big brother''s reading comprehension is not very good. What he said is, how are his female fans?


    "It''s not necessary to mention those who have broken up for hundreds of years." Qian Yikun glanced at him, turned and walked outside, "I''m talking about your fans."


    "But I don''t think my fans have the ability to let Lin Xuan do things." Ding Junqi followed him, straightforward mouth counterattack.


    Qian Yikun stops and looks at Ding Junqi.


    Ding Junqi is still a indifferent appearance, "non non acceptance Ding family is around the corner, I do not rule out that someone is aiming at this matter, but definitely not my fans."


    "So, what''s your opinion?" Qian Yikun asked directly.


    Ding Junqi thought about it and directly put on his sunglasses. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, "your wife''s business, solve it by yourself." Ding Junqi said, directly turned away.


    Qian Yikun


    So, what is this brother going to do?


    And don''t you know that the reason why Ding Junqi and Ding Junhui are so calm now is that there is a man named Qian Yikun beside them.


    These two brothers are the most insidious. They don''t have one.


    When Ding Junqi returns to her apartment, Lotte and Ding Yuejia are not there.


    Ding Junqi while changing shoes while making a phone call out, "where?"


    Straight to the point.


    Rakuten saw that while eating, he praised his grandmother''s son. This boy''s mouth is much sweeter than his father''s.


    Lotte took his cell phone into the room, "my home, what do you do?"


    "Don''t tell you not to go home recently? You''ve turned a deaf ear to what I said? " Ding Junqi spoke in a deep voice, with obvious displeasure.


    "My parents are worried recently, so I came back to explain to them. Ding Junqi, it''s all because of you, you know?" How dare you blame her?


    Ding Junqi pause for a moment, "then I personally go to apologize?"


    "Thank you, no!" Lotte said and hung up.


    Ding Junqi looks at the cell phone that has been hung up. His mouth is slightly raised. He can almost think of how the woman hung up on him. How can there be such a lovely woman in this world?


    And this woman is the mother of his child.


    Ding Junqi naturally won''t go to Rakuten''s home at this time. He still has this reason. The closer he gets to Rakuten''s home at this time, the more trouble he will bring them.


    Lotte came out of the room. Lotte''s father looked back at her, "whose phone?"


    "Oh," Rakuten scratched his head: "fan, do I have time to go shopping? She''s going crazy with Dean Naran in her family recently. "


    Rakuten''s parents also know about Wenshan. After all, her daughter is her best friend at university.


    "If you and Wenshan are classmates, they all have boyfriends to get married now. When are you going to be the first one?" Happy mother sighed and said.


    Ding Yue was carrying his head and eating with a small spoon. "Grandma, Mr. Rakuten is not worried. I know some people like Mr. Rakuten."


    "Hello -" Lotte quickly put his hand over Ding Yue''s mouth and stuck his hand''s oil.


    "Are you in love?" Mother Rakuten was shocked and cried, "what do you do? How old are you? Where are you from? Why don''t you talk to your parents? " In view of her daughter''s last relationship is too vigorous, happy mother has always attached great importance to her daughter''s relationship.

 Chapter 1893

    Lotte was his mother so serial boom, hand pinching his forehead: "no, I did not."


    Looking at her daughter''s retort, Lotte''s mother frowned more and more. "Lotte, I tell you, mother wants you to find someone to take care of you, but Dong Feng, you can''t look for it anymore."


    Dong Feng¡ª¡ª


    It''s always something their family doesn''t want to talk about.


    When she was with Dong Feng, Dong Feng was also very kind to her parents, so her parents always liked Dong Feng, so they talked about the topic of getting married after graduation.


    It''s a pity¡ª¡ª


    Lotte''s heart seems to be pricked, but that feeling soon disappeared.


    "Mom, I''m not in love. I''ll be the first to tell you." Lotte serious mouth guaranteed, "and, I''m not 18 years old, will not commit suicide for a man."


    In particular, a man who is not worth it at all.


    What?


    Suicide for a man?


    Ding Yuejia blinks at his mother. There is something wrong with the script. Why did his mother commit suicide for other men.


    Ding Yue''s small head with countless question marks, it is certainly not a good man.


    "Your mother is right. You can find an honest and stable person, just like Wenshan. It''s good to find a university teacher." Lotte''s father said, "otherwise, I''ll ask your mother to ask Wenshan if she can introduce one to you?"


    "Puff - puff -" Rakuten said directly, "Dad, don''t be funny, Wenshan. That''s an accident. Before Dean Nalan, he was either the dean of our school or for Wenshan."


    "You look at people and you. Ah, I don''t know what to say about you." Happy mother sighed and said.


    Ding Yue said, "grandma, my father is also very good."


    "Ding Yue." Lotte roared in a low voice.


    Lotte''s mother was amused by Ding Yuejia, "your father is good, of course your father is good, but your father and your Lotte teacher are not from the same world."


    "What is a person who is not a world?" Ding Yue was too young to understand the meaning of this sentence.


    "Ma"


    "It''s not a world, it''s just not suitable." Lotte''s mother took it as a child''s thirst for knowledge and told him directly.


    Ding Yuejia whispered and was not happy.


    Why isn''t mom and dad from the same world, they are all together?


    Lotte looked down at Ding Yue''s sudden depression, her heart suddenly sour, she looked up at her mother, "he is so small, what do you say to him?"


    "Children can''t be cheated." Happy mother said, straight up to the kitchen, "Yue CASA, grandma also made you other small cakes."


    "Grandma, I''m full." Ding Yuejia put down the children''s chopsticks in his hand and said sullenly.


    It''s sad to see my son unhappy.


    Rakuten''s mother turned back and looked at Ding Yuejia with a puzzled look, "is this enough?"


    Ding yueka looked up and nodded, "grandma, yueka is really full. Thank you for helping yueka make delicious food. Now yueka is going home, my father will look for me."


    Lotte''s mother said, how do you feel that the baby is not happy all of a sudden?


    "Mom, I''ll take him back." Lotte said, took the bag with his things on his back, and then took his own bag.


    The little guy was sad because she knew what grandma said.

 Chapter 1894

    Lotte came out with Ding Yuejia. Naturally, she didn''t dare to take a taxi as before, so she called Ding Junqi''s driver, which is the main reason why Ding Junqi didn''t come to find someone when she knew they were coming out.


    Lotte got on the bus with Ding Yue Casa and some cakes made by Lotte''s mother.


    After getting on the bus, Ding Yuejia was buried in Lotte''s arms and couldn''t come out. Lotte held him and gently touched his little head. Then he asked, "aren''t you happy?"


    Ding Yuejia nodded seriously, because he was really unhappy.


    Rakuten hugged him and gave him a kiss on his head. "Mom and Dad don''t love you."


    "But why does grandma say that mom and dad are not in the same world? So mom and dad can''t be together. Yue Jia wants mom and dad to be together. " Ding Yuejia asked Lotte seriously.


    Lotte stopped and didn''t know how to answer this question for a moment.


    The driver has started the car. This driver is the one Ding Junqi has been using. Ding Junqi also told Lotte that this is the person he can trust most, so there is no need to be on guard.


    Lotte holding Ding Junqi sitting on her lap, looking at the little guy Du into a small Bun''s face, "Yue CASA, two people together, is to love each other, but now, dad does not love mom, mom does not like Dad, but we love you together, you know?"


    "Just let Dad love mom." What Ding Yue said is natural.


    Rakuten almost laughs. The world of children is really simple and beautiful.


    If only we could say love is love.


    Lotte''s eyes drooped slightly, and her wrist still had traces of her suicide.


    In this world, the most is the lack of unfeeling, but deep love is hard to find.


    In this world, not everyone is Ye Yuwei. There is a Gu juixi who is affectionate.


    "You''ll understand when you grow up." That''s what Rakuten can explain.


    "You adults are all like this. Every time you grow up, you say that Yuejia is not a child." Ding Yue said in a dull voice. He climbed down from Lotte and went to sulk.


    Rakuten


    So is my son angry with her?


    Ding Yue was really angry. He didn''t say a word to Rakuten when he got home. He just called his father and went back to his room.


    Ding Junqi


    Ding Junqi looked at the woman carrying a lunch box bag and went directly to the kitchen to put things in the refrigerator.


    Well, I don''t look very good either.


    It''s rare. Did the mother and son quarrel?


    Big and small are not happy.


    Lotte completely ignored Ding Junqi. After putting things away, he went and knocked on the door of the children''s room. "Yue Ka, mom put the cakes in the refrigerator for you. You can take them out when you want to eat. Mom went back first."


    Ding Junqi listen to Lotte this obviously with flattering words, so this is she hurt that kid?


    Lotte didn''t hear his son''s reply. His chest was stuffy, and he was so stuffy that he felt pain.


    But adult''s world, she does not know how to explain, Ding Junqi does not love her, but she, also will not like that man.


    Lotte turns around to leave with loss, but Ding Junqi holds her wrist directly. In March, she doesn''t wear as much as in winter, so when holding Lotte''s wrist, Ding Junqi naturally holds the scar left by her suicide for other men.

 Chapter 1895

    Ding Junqi''s face changed slightly.


    Lotte was already bored. Now he was held by Ding Junqi and sprayed his anger on him. "Let go."


    Ding Junqi buckled Lotte''s wrist, "what did you say to him again?"


    "I didn''t say anything." Lotte looked up at Ding Junqi''s eyes, looking at him so deep that he could never understand them, "Ding Yingdi, I ask you not to show your deep love for me in front of him in the future, which will only make him more misunderstood."


    It must be because of this actor. Yes, it is because of this actor that xiaoyueka thinks that his father loves his mother, but his mother doesn''t like him. This will only make xiaoyueka have more opinions on her, this insidious old man.


    Ding Junqi frowned more and more severe, "what are you talking about?"


    "Am I wrong?" Rakuten suppressed his temper and said, "you and I are not in the same world."


    "It''s not a world. What do you do for me? It''s not a world. Are you special about cross species breeding? " Ding Junqi angry mouth, directly fell in the hands of the cup.


    The quiet one was happy. At this moment, Ding Yuejia was in the room.


    But cross species breeding?


    Can this man be more talented?


    But Lotte has no time to sigh how talented this man is, because she has been pressed on the wall by Ding Junqi.


    Lotte looked at his almost red eyes, and for a moment he did not dare to speak.


    "Are you still waiting for him?" Ding Junqi said, raised Lotte''s hand, his hand pressed on the scar, almost forced to cut her wrist directly.


    Lotte''s eyes slowly shifted to her wrist, the scar is not as ferocious as the red mark he grasped.


    Ding Junqi can''t say whether he is angry or jealous, but he can''t make himself rational at the moment.


    So, he did more irrational things, straight down to tear her lips.


    How did they live that year?


    A year without the slightest memory is like a fragment after drinking, which will make everyone fear.


    He had no idea whether they were sweet or something else.


    Rakuten is suddenly kissed. No, or it''s not even a kiss at all. The more accurate way to describe it is to bite.


    She hurts, she struggles.


    But the man in front of her seems to be mad. He has been mentioning Dong Feng and her suicide for Dong Feng.


    Hurt, hurt.


    Lotte because of his words, suddenly raised his hand, heavy slap directly fell on Ding Junqi''s face.


    Ding Junqi''s face was crooked, but she didn''t let go of her hands and wrists.


    The living room was suddenly quiet, but it was quiet and frightening.


    They don''t want to be entangled with each other, but they have a son who doesn''t want to give up.


    So she thought they could respect each other like this until now¡ª¡ª


    "Ding Junqi, life is not acting, this is not your big stage, you are the movie king, but my life is not your stage." Lotte said, looking directly at Ding Junqi''s red eyes, "what you can''t grasp is just a memory, so you want to give yourself a definite answer."


    Ding Junqi slowly let go of Rakuten''s wrist, but did not leave her person, "the answer is sure?"

 Chapter 1896

    His voice murmured, a little uncertain.


    Lotte is still leaning against the wall, looking at the man opposite him, "yes, you want to determine an answer between love and not love. You don''t want to be a man who can let a woman who doesn''t love give birth to her own child, so you choose to make sure that the lost memory is that you love me."


    It''s a very direct and straightforward analysis.


    Ding Junqi stepped back and said, "are science students so rational? It''s said that all women who study physics are abnormal, so it''s you? "


    Rakuten


    How can we refute this? At the beginning, there were no more than five girls in the physics class, but there were 50 boys. It was like Wenshan was a female graduate student when she was in graduate school.


    It''s like, when Wenshan was a doctoral student, everyone thought that this woman was crazy.


    If the female students majoring in physics are abnormal, the female students majoring in graduate physics are super abnormal, while the female students majoring in PhD physics are extinct nuns.


    That''s why when Wenshan and Nalan Chunbo were good, the rumors of the school passed for a while. Excuse me, what''s the problem?


    No problem at all!


    "But Lotte, haven''t you ever been curious? If you had loved me, would you not regret it? " Ding Junqi said, eyes still sharp.


    Lotte can''t answer this sharp question.


    And Ding Junqi didn''t wait for Lotte to answer, so his mobile phone rang. Ding Junqi took a deep look at Lotte, and then turned to pick up the mobile phone.


    "Congratulations on your correct answer. In the investigation of foreign personnel, just half an hour ago, Lotte''s ex boyfriend, the legendary Dong Feng, landed at B City International Airport."


    Over the phone, it''s Qian Yikun with sarcastic words.


    Ding Junqi looked back at the woman still standing by the wall, "I know." He said, hang up the phone directly, Dong Feng came back, what would she do?


    Ding Junqi found that he did not want to think about this problem at all.


    "It''s getting late. Take a rest first." Ding Junqi said, as if nothing had just happened.


    Lotte originally wanted to say that she would go home, but after thinking about it, she turned and entered Ding Yuejia''s room.


    Ding Junqi left himself on the sofa, even before Yu Dong sent him the script, he is not particularly want to see.


    When Lotte went in, Ding Yuejia was pointing his butt at her, as if he was still angry.


    Lotte sat down by the bed and patted his little butt. "Yue Jia, are you really angry with your mother?"


    Ding Yue CA snorted a little, and couldn''t bear to fight with his mother.


    Lotte reached out and picked up the man, and then kissed his little face. "Mom promised you that she would never leave you and --" Lotte said after a pause, "you and Dad, mom are right."


    "Hook." Ding Yuejia stretched out his little finger and spoke seriously.


    Lotte can''t laugh or cry, or pull hook with his son, don''t want his son to continue to be unhappy.


    "Lotte, tomorrow''s party, you''ll come with me."


    Being amused with his son, Rakuten pauses when he hears this sentence.


    Murphy''s reception, Murphy''s reception to take over the Ding family''s business, as a friend, she seems to be in the past.


    In fact, it''s Wenshan who is good with Murphy, but now, the relationship is a little complicated, so in the final analysis, she still wants to go.

 Chapter 1897

    When Lotte thought about it, they had already started chatting in the mobile wechat group.


    Mrs. Meiwen: I think I can give Wen Tao a break now. Do you think I''m made of bubble gum?


    Mrs. Gu: I really want to kick you out. Since you are pregnant, you have been showing your love and talking. You can unload the goods quickly.


    Queen: Yes.


    Wenshan: ha ha, my brother is mainly worried about you.


    Mrs. Meiwen: I thank his ancestors. Can I take a facial cleanser to take away his son or something? Train me for a long time!


    Mrs. Bai Meiwen has been removed from the group by Mrs. Gu.


    Queen Fei: well done!


    Wenshan: what just happened? Although it''s my sister-in-law, I still feel very happy.


    Born optimist: so that''s why you''ve been refusing to tell your Dean?


    Wenshan


    Mrs. Gu invited Mrs. Bai Meiwen into the group.


    Mrs. Meiwen: I remember you, ye ye.


    Wenshan: because I bask in the sun, I really want to have children. He says I''m still young. What''s big? Will Lao Tzu give birth to him at thirty


    Wenshan has a doctor''s degree, and she''s not too young. At least it''s OK to have children.


    Even though Nalan Chunbo looks so young wherever he goes, it is undeniable that he is half a year older than Gu juexi, and Gu juexi''s child is about to be seven years old.


    Mrs. Gu


    Mrs. Gu: I may have misunderstood your age.


    Wenshan: I''m very angry. I want to make a hole in TT.


    Mrs. Gu: very good.


    Queen Fei: come on!


    Born optimist: you may regret it.


    Mrs. Meiwen: you will regret it. You will never know if you are not pregnant. God is so inhumane to women. At least when you are pressed so hard, a man can watch TV with his legs up


    Ye Yuwei glances at Gu juixi, who is holding her daughter watching TV and helping her son solve a problem from time to time. She silently praises Xiao Yaojing''s words.


    "What do you say to those women?" Gu JieXi lowered his head and explained the principle of a pistol to his son. He also told him how this gun was different from other guns.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly feels that her brain hurts.


    Her son is not seven years old, OK?


    Ye Xicheng listens very carefully and will ask if he doesn''t know. He never conceals his weakness to Gu juixi, because he knows that this is a place that needs to be filled by his father.


    So in the school omnipotent campus prince charming, at home is a how all feed why.


    Gu is very happy to answer questions for his son, and even feels proud.


    Ye Yuwei took a few eyes and silently scolded Gu juixi in the group. Gu juixi was a pervert. However, this is something we all know, so it''s not surprising.


    Mrs. Gu: how about tomorrow''s reception?


    Queen Fei: Qian Yikun said he was ready. Today I heard old man call her daughter to let her go tomorrow.


    Mrs. Meiwen: I was so stiff last time. How did I get over it?


    Queen: Auntie!


    Mrs. Meiwen: Well, when people are shameless, they are invincible


    This sentence, Lotte too agree, such as a man outside the door.


    [queen Fei: forget that Rakuten is here. Don''t worry. Not all of our families are abnormal, so you can marry to our family safely.]


    Rakuten; "..."


    Did she say anything?

 Chapter 1898

    [Mrs. Gu: ah, are you enlightened today?


    Queen Fei: Qian Yikun is by my side.


    Mrs. Gu


    Mrs. white and pretty


    Wenshan


    Mrs. Gu: I overestimated you.


    Queen Fei: Although I don''t understand, what''s the direct relationship between our family''s top-notch relatives and Lotte''s marriage to our family? It seems that my brother has the ability to take Lotte down before I kill that group of top-notch relatives? "


    With that, the whole group quieted down. That''s good, isn''t it.


    Rakuten


    Why do you feel that this problem suddenly comes to her?


    Qian Yikun sat on the bed and took a look at Murphy''s words. He stretched out his hand and pinched his forehead. How could this woman not have a little heart?


    Qian Yikun held Murphy from behind, chin on her shoulder, "how much to save face for your brother, you don''t want your sister-in-law not to see your brother before entering the door?"


    Could it be that he glanced back at Qian Yikun and said, "I''m not wrong."


    Qian Yikun with helpless doting hands rubbing Murphy''s head.


    "Don''t scratch my head like a dog." Don''t you dislike it.


    Qian Yikun


    Isn''t that an act of love?


    Qian Yikun hugged people again, "Feifei, give me a baby." Qian Yikun said suddenly.


    Seeing Wenshan''s words, he suddenly felt that maybe there was a child between him and Murphy who would not be so worried about gain and loss.


    After hearing this, did you directly shake your goose bumps: "no, that soft creature is so terrible, and I have a baby. Do you watch TV with your legs crossed? "No!"


    Qian Yikun stopped for a moment, did not expect that would be so exclusive, "you, do not like children?"


    Hearing Qian Yikun''s obviously low voice, she scratched her head irritably. She didn''t like it, but it seems that Qian Yikun likes it very much.


    Looking at Murphy''s irritable appearance, Qian Yikun''s heart has been cold. He reaches out and touches Murphy''s head: "you don''t like it." Qian Yikun said that he had already got up before he disliked him again.


    Could it be that


    "It''s getting late. You have a rest early. Don''t talk to them too long. I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning." Qian Yikun said, bending down and kissing her on the forehead, then turned and left here.


    He came from the police station after he was busy, because he had no time to accompany her these days, so he came to accompany her without rest.


    Did you think he would stay today, but he left.


    Maybe it''s more irritable.


    Children, children, why is the world talking about children today?


    What''s good about that kind of soft creature, except crying?


    [queen Fei: Qian Yikun is gone.


    Mrs. Meiwen: ah, what''s your plaintive tone for?


    Queen Fei: because I said I didn''t like children, I left.


    Mrs. Gu


    Queen Fei: what day is it today? Why do you talk about children?


    Wenshan: I don''t understand. What do you people who don''t like children think? I also want to give my Nalan father a monkey. He doesn''t want to. I''m so angry. Do you play like this?


    Queen Fei: what''s good about having children?


    Wenshan: hum¡ª¡ª


    Mrs. Gu: although it was an accident when I was pregnant with Xi Cheng and Xi Xi, I was very happy when I knew that I was pregnant. I didn''t deny it because the baby belonged to Gu Jue Xi. I wanted to have a baby for him.


    Mrs. Meiwen: to put it bluntly, a man doesn''t love you. You don''t love that man. If you really love him, this child will come naturally


    Wenshan and Murphy are silent.

 Chapter 1899

    Wenshan disappears. She''s going to ask her father Nalan if he doesn''t want her to have a baby because he doesn''t love her.


    This answer can be said to be quite heartbreaking.


    Does it have anything to do with having a baby or not having a baby or love or not?


    Don''t so many DINK families in the world love each other?


    Rakuten looks down at her sleeping son and thinks that she doesn''t express her opinion on this matter. She has children, but she doesn''t love his father.


    Their chat ended with this topic. Could it be that Qian Yikun was on his way back.


    Qian Yikun takes a Bluetooth headset and answers Murphy''s phone.


    "Here, let me ask you something." Could it be that he asked straight to the point.


    Qian Yikun said, indicating that she could start to ask.


    Isn''t she always the one who can''t hide things, or the one who has doubts in her heart and goes to guess for herself, so she directly asks, "do you really want children?"


    "Why did you ask this question again? Didn''t you just say that?" Qian Yikun obviously didn''t want to mention it.


    "Qian Yikun, if I don''t have a baby for you, will you go to someone else?"


    "I don''t sleep in the middle of the night. What nonsense? Go and have a rest. " Qian Yikun yelled out in a low voice.


    "Ah, Qian Yikun, are you scolding me?" Could it be a sneer, obviously a warning.


    Qian Yikun


    "Don''t look for trouble. I''m driving now. I don''t want you to see the news that my car was destroyed and people were killed later." Qian Yikun pays attention to the road ahead, his voice is light, and there is a smell of beating.


    Don''t you hang up decisively? The last time Qian Yikun had a car accident, it was because of a quarrel with her. Although it wasn''t serious, don''t you always keep it in mind.


    Everyone thinks that she doesn''t care much about Qian Yikun, but she remembers everything about Qian Yikun. She just doesn''t think it''s necessary to let others know.


    However, the problem of children is really hard for her to accept.


    Qian Yikun listens to the busy tone on the phone, hooks his lips and turns off Bluetooth.


    It''s better to take your time, child.


    At the Ding family reception, according to the strength of the Ding family, Mu Dong invited people who were in line with their status.


    But the eldest and second aunts of the Ding family have all come here, which makes them thoroughly appreciate what it means to be shameless and invincible. Especially the second aunts, who were so unhappy with her last time, are still here this time.


    The elder sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law are wandering between the guests. They all have the appearance of a lady of a big family. On the other hand, if they want to wear a dress that makes her feel uncomfortable, they are all oppressed by Qian Yikun several times when they want to change it.


    "I don''t feel comfortable in it." Could it be that Qian Yikun chose this dress for her? It''s fishtail shape. It makes her feel uncomfortable every step of the way. It''s a monoclinic shoulder bra, which just reflects her figure.


    Qian Yikun held her hand, whispered in her ear and said, "it''s right to be uncomfortable. You can go back and change your clothes when the party is over."


    Could it be that


    Is this old fox on purpose for fear that she will cause trouble at the party?


    Qian Yikun really did it on purpose. At least it''s hard for her to dress like this.


    Accompanied by his wife, Ding Haonan went to the stage and let the people below look at him.


    The reception is now officially starting.

 Chapter 1900

    "Thank you for coming to Ding''s reception in your busy schedule. I believe you have heard that Ding''s group is going to hand it over to me today."


    "Second brother --" aunt suddenly began to interrupt Ding Haonan.


    Could it be that Qian Yikun pulled her hand to make her calm.


    "Why are you so troublesome? I''ll tell you, this kind of people just don''t deserve to be beaten. Just give them a beating." Don''t you growl.


    Qian Yikun


    "If you don''t want to embarrass your father, just be honest with me." Qian Yikun said in a low voice to stop the woman from suddenly going crazy.


    After the aunt opened her mouth, her eyes fell on Murphy, and then she looked around, "second brother, you are not old enough to retire. Even if you are retired, this company should be handed over to Junqi, right?"


    With that, everyone looked at each other. It seemed that the young master of the Ding family didn''t come.


    And the second young master of the Ding family didn''t come.


    Is this civil strife in the Ding family?


    Ding Haonan slightly frowned, "Junqi and Junhui now have their own career, and they are not in business, so naturally they don''t have to do it."


    Ding Haonan is right to say that. After all, the whole city B knows that the two young masters of the Ding family are not in business, and everyone knows the situation of the Ding family more or less. It''s just that Ding Haonan and the Ding family are willing to fight each other, and they are just outsiders.


    "Junqi and Junhui have their own business. Who is the second brother going to give the company to?" Aunt''s eyes with disdain to look to one side of Murphy.


    Qian Yikun grabs Murphy''s hand and meets aunt''s eyes.


    The elder sister-in-law''s body slightly shakes, obviously frightened by Qian Yikun''s eyes, but she pretends to be strong and looks to the other side, with a disdainful smile on the corner of her mouth, "second brother, how can we say that we are also the Ding family, so second brother gives the Ding family to an outsider, it''s too hard to take us brothers and sisters in mind."


    An outsider!


    There was a total uproar.


    You know, now the Qian family''s helmsman Mudong is an outsider, and at this moment, Mudong is here.


    Is aunt Ding''s brain not enough?


    After seeing Mu Dong''s smiling eyes, the second sister-in-law reached for her arm and said, "brother, the third sister is right. It''s OK for you to retire. Isn''t there anyone else at home? Can''t Fang Yu of the third sister''s family and junchi of the elder brother''s family help you manage the company? "


    This can be said to be shameless.


    "Er Gu, I''m my father''s daughter, so Zhao Fangyu and Ding junchi are outsiders to my father, which ER Gu can''t understand?" Can you sneer, "even if you want to rob our family''s property, you don''t have to be so blatant?"


    If you don''t, you''ll hit me in the face.


    Qian Yikun can hold her, but he can''t control her mouth.


    "You --" second aunt stares at Murphy. She has suffered from Murphy''s loss, so she won''t face Murphy at this time. "Master Qian, you can see that. Did I say anything too much?"


    Ah, I know how to spread the war to Qian Yikun.


    Qian Yikun''s eyes are light, and he always holds Murphy''s hand. He is sure that if he takes the overall situation into consideration, he can tear the tight skirt and fight with him.


    "Mrs. Zhao, you didn''t say anything too much, but it''s not the time for men to be alone. Mr. Zhao and Mr. Ding are young and promising, and they can go out to start a business. I think Mr. Zhao and Mr. Ding think so, too?" Qian Yikun said, quietly looking at Zhao Tianyu and the eldest brother''s son Ding junchi.

 Chapter 1901

    Qian Yikun is young and useful.


    Zhao Fangyu said with a low smile, "what master Qian said is that I didn''t expect my uncle''s company. After all, I think it''s good to be a reporter."


    But Ding junchi doesn''t think so. Ding junchi is one year older than Ding Jiaqi, but he has been indoctrinated by his grandmother that your second uncle''s company will be yours sooner or later.


    So he had been waiting for his success from the beginning, but now, the second uncle is going to give the company to that woman?


    So Ding junchi''s face is very ugly now.


    "I don''t agree with you giving the company to this wild girl of unknown origin." The old lady followed her eldest daughter-in-law and pushed her eldest son in from the outside.


    "Ma." Ding Haonan stood on the stage, "Mom, I decided to give the Ding family to Feifei before."


    "Your mother is not dead yet. I still has the final say." Mrs. Ding, relying on the old to sell the old, cried.


    Ding Haonan looked at so many people under the stage, his heart became extremely cold in an instant.


    His mother, in the end, had only big brother in her heart.


    Ding Haobei was sitting in a wheelchair, a little proud.


    "Junqi Junhui doesn''t take part in the company''s affairs. Your elder brother has a son, and it''s not her turn." Mrs. Ding is right.


    "Mom, I created the company myself. The company left by my father is still in the hands of my elder brother. Junchi, even if he wants to take over, also wants to take over the company in the hands of my elder brother." Ding Haonan has been tough once in a blue moon. This time, he won''t give in.


    "You, what do you say? If you create it yourself, then you can think that you are not the Ding family? " Old lady Ding was beating her crutches hard. It seemed that unreasonable people were others.


    Mrs. Ding stretched out her hand and pulled her husband''s sleeve. There were still many people here, indicating that he should not be too excited.


    "I''ve seen a lot of shameless people in recent years. It''s the first time I''ve seen you so shameless." Don''t you sneer and open your mouth? What you can''t get rid of is Qian Yikun''s imprisonment.


    "Ill bred wild girl." Old lady Ding angrily cried, and then looked at Ding Haonan, "Haonan, you have always been filial. After this woman came, you began to disobey your mother. What did this woman do to you?"


    Ding Haonan smiles bitterly. He is filial because his sons don''t need him to worry. Therefore, he always flinches from these people with the mentality that more is better than less. But now that his daughter is back, the only thing he can leave her is this company.


    So, Ding Haonan looked up at the partners and said, "please come here today, because --" Ding Haonan said, waving to Murphy.


    Qian Yikun then let go of Murphy''s hand and watched him take the stage.


    When he stood between Ding Haonan and Mrs. Ding, Ding Haonan took his daughter''s hand and said, "it''s because from today on, Ding''s group is officially handed over to my daughter. Please help her in the future."


    "Haonan, you --" old lady Ding covered her chest and was angry with her son.


    Ding Haobei and the two aunts of the Ding family did not expect that the second elder brother, who always listened to his mother''s words, was so determined.


    They all have a consideration in mind. If they don''t have Ding Haonan as a backer in the future, what about their company?


    This woman is not easy to get along with, especially when they have offended this woman.


    Don''t you stand on the stage with a cold face, which makes people dare not approach.


    Mudong stood beside Qian Yikun and said in a low voice: "this sister-in-law is a strong woman. I think even if we don''t come to the platform, she will hold it completely."

 Chapter 1902

    Do you use your fists?


    This is more likely.


    Qian Yikun looked at the family over there, whispered in Mudong''s ear and said, "let people pay attention to this family. I''m afraid they''ll have something else."


    Mu Dong nodded, "but didn''t Gu always say that he came? Why haven''t you come yet? "


    "There may be some delay." Qian Yikun said, looking at the stage of Murphy, always feel that she will beat people, as expected, he has a shadow on Murphy?


    However, at present, he has no plan to start. He should be relieved at the moment.


    Ding Haonan gave the seal to Murphy before, so there is no need to give the seal now.


    But it was this action that made Ding Haobei see hope. He reached for his mother''s wrist and looked up at the people on the stage. "It''s right for the second younger brother to do this, but he shouldn''t have managed the company, but the rich young master is here, so don''t worry."


    "Dad -" Ding junchi looked at his father with shock. Didn''t they come to ask for the company?


    Ding Haobei looked up at his son. He didn''t have any expression, but he let Ding junchi take a break.


    But Qian Yikun for Ding Haobei this sudden reaction is strange, Ding Haobei when such a good talk.


    "If I''m not in good health, I won''t be here to give you any trouble." Ding Haobei said, looking up at his mother, "Mom, it''s normal for the second brother to hand over the company to Feifei. Let''s go back first."


    Mrs. Ding was still angry. She was angry that her son didn''t listen to her. But when she saw that her eldest son said so, she stopped talking and left with her eldest son''s family.


    Qian Yikun asks Mudong to follow him quietly to see what the mother and son are going to do.


    Mudong nodded, and Ding Haobei finished. Old lady Ding noticed, but she hasn''t had the chance to go to the study to find the seal these days.


    "So, Dad, do you want to take the second uncle''s seal directly?"


    "Do you expect him to give you the company himself? This company was originally yours sooner or later. Who knows that such a woman was killed on the way out. " Ding Haobei said angrily, "Mom, it''s up to you to make the seal. You can see it now. Now Haonan is all about the mother and son. He has not been with us for a long time, so the money can''t be cheap. The mother and son are four."


    "I know." Mrs. Ding chuckled.


    Mu Dong went back and whispered a few words in Qian Yikun''s ear.


    Qian Yikun slightly pick eyebrows: "brain disability every year, this year there is a nest?"


    Mu Dong smiles but does not speak.


    After Ding Haobei''s family left, the scene of aunt and second aunt was a little awkward, so it''s not right to leave now, nor to stay.


    Zhao Fangyu always looked at all this indifferently. When he came down, he raised a glass to her and said, "Congratulations, cousin. If you need any help in the future, you can come to me."


    Didn''t you glance at him and return to Qian Yikun.


    "What do you say to this arrogant woman?" The aunt tugged her son hard.


    Zhao Fangyu did not answer, still looking at the nearby Murphy, just with a different taste in his eyes.

 Chapter 1903

    Can you ignore Zhao Fangyu? Qian Yikun just nods to him.


    Ding Junqi and Ding Junhui came together. Before going out, Ding Yuejia was suddenly uncomfortable. Lotte stayed at home to take care of him.


    There are no reporters at the scene. Ding Junqi doesn''t care.


    Ding Junhui sent a book on economics to Mofei.


    Could it be that


    What she hates most in her life is reading.


    So can she smash the book on Ding Junhui''s head?


    Qian Yikun reached for the book and looked up and down. "It''s really suitable. Thank you."


    Ding Junhui Tut, looking at the opposite Qian Yikun, "thank you, in what capacity?"


    Qian Yikun


    This second brother-in-law is not easy to cause.


    "Mr. Ding and Mr. Gu sent people to send gifts and a contract to be signed by the eldest lady." The vice president came in from the outside with a contract in his hand.


    When the two words of President Gu sounded, the whole hall was quiet.


    Let''s not say what Gu''s gift is. Even Gu''s contract is not available to ordinary people. On the first day of taking office, Miss Ding got Gu''s contract.


    Could it be that he reached for it, only looked at the front page of the document, then looked back at Qian Yikun, "what''s this?"


    Qian Yikun took it over, took a look at it, and then said, "Ding has the first choice in the future real estate decoration contract of Gu. That is to say, before Ding chooses not to do it, others will have the opportunity to do it. Gu''s real estate has become bigger and bigger over the years. Gu juixi gives you a piece of fat."


    "Can the old fox be so good?" Didn''t you take the contract with half faith.


    "OK, it will come into effect after you sign it. Ding''s main job is decoration. There is a contract signed by Gu juixi. At least you won''t be too tired in the future." Qian Yikun said, took out a pen and handed it to Murphy, "sign it, Gu juixi, the old fox. Who wants to blackmail him once, but it''s not easy."


    Could it be that he reached for the pen and said, "where to sign?"


    Qian Yikun


    Ding Haonan


    "What do you want me to do? How do I know where to sign? " Don''t you stare at Qian Yikun.


    Qian Yikun turned the document to the last page and pointed to one of the places, "if this is a marriage agreement, I think I''d be happy to tell you where it should be."


    Murphy glanced at him and signed directly where he was burning.


    The first thing to take over the Ding family is to sign the Gu''s contract, which shocked many decoration companies. You should know that Gu''s group always has its own decoration company.


    Therefore, the newly appointed person in charge of the Ding family is amazing. On the one hand, he is escorted by Qian Shao, and on the other hand, Gu JieXi is still helping.


    Ding Haobei, who saw the news, held the remote control tightly in his hand and almost smashed the TV.


    "I don''t understand. What''s the origin of that woman? Just appeared is Qian Yikun''s fiancee, and Gu juexi is so arrogant, when did you personally send a contract to someone? " Ding junchi looked back at his father, "Dad, where did this come from?"


    Ding Jiaqi sat on one side, slightly hanging his eyes, even his hands are unconsciously tightened.


    That woman is a devil. No matter where she comes from, she is a devil.


    "Jiaqi, what''s the matter with you?" Feeling that Ding Jiaqi is not right, Ding junchi asked.


    Ding Jiaqi suddenly raised her head and subconsciously put her hand over her neck. "I, I''m ok. Dad, I think we''re ok now. Why don''t we --"

 Chapter 1904

    "Jiaqi, what are you talking about?" Ding junchi interrupted his sister with incredible words, "now our family has become like this. If we give up the second uncle''s company, we will have nothing."


    "But, but --" but that woman is a devil.


    "OK, Jiaqi, if you could catch Qian Yikun at the beginning, our family would not be like this. You''d better go to your second uncle''s house with your grandmother. You should know how to catch a man''s heart." Ding Jiaqi''s mother said, directly twisted her daughter, and looked at her mother-in-law, "Mom, I see that Haonan is completely confused by the little fox spirit. You can''t watch Haonan give everything in our family to the little fox spirit."


    "Don''t worry, with me, that little fox spirit can''t get anything." Old lady Ding said in a deep voice and looked at Ding Jiaqi again: "you too. Qian Yikun has been there so many times. Why don''t you know to stand in front of him?"


    Ding Jiaqi tightly pursed her lips and hung her eyes. In Qian Yikun''s eyes, she could not see anyone except Murphy.


    And how dare she get close to Qian Yikun in front of Murphy? She will be killed by Murphy.


    But Ding Jiaqi knows better. Now no matter what she says, her family won''t listen to her. They don''t know whether she is a devil or not.


    Now in the Gu group, Wen Tao takes the documents back and gives them to Gu juexi, who just takes a look and asks assistant Wen to execute them.


    "Why doesn''t the president go in person?" Assistant Wen asked curiously. After all, what he said before was that he went there in person.


    Gu juixi looked up at assistant Wen, "they all say that one is pregnant for three years. How come you two are even?"


    Assistant to Wen


    President, are you really so sharp?


    However, assistant Wen suddenly thought that if Gu juixi had gone now, he would have exerted too much force. Maybe it would be bad for Ding.


    So, as expected, the president was thoughtful, and he was really stupid.


    "Finish your work and give it to Linda and Zhou Zhe." Gu said.


    Assistant Wen paused, "president, are you going to fire me?"


    Gu juixi directly lost the documents in his hand, "tell your wife, don''t call my wife in the middle of the night, or you really don''t have to come to work."


    Assistant Wen quickly reaches for the document and feels that the president''s anger is not so big, but he can''t stir them up. The consequence of his not letting Xiao Yaojing call is that he kneels down on the washboard.


    The reason Xiao Yaojing called was also very simple. Assistant Wen was going to take maternity leave. Why didn''t Gu JieXi give her a holiday?


    If he had not killed Xiao Yaojing, his daughter-in-law would have played with him, Xiao Yaojing would be a corpse now.


    Assistant Wen ran out to avoid being killed by the president of his family.


    So, what does the president mean by that, is he able to take a vacation?


    It seems like a long holiday this time.


    After assistant Wen went out, Gu juixi reached for his mobile phone and called Ye Yuwei, "what are you doing?"


    "Mr. Geng is here. I have something to say to accompany Mr. Geng to dinner." Ye Yuwei said without concealing.


    Gu juixi''s face turned black: "you don''t have time to eat with me. Are you eating with other men?"


    Is that all right?

 Chapter 1905

    Ye Yuwei draws slightly from the corner of her mouth and nods slightly to Geng Yisheng with embarrassment.


    "If Mr. Gu is not busy, it''s better to come and have dinner together. It''s just time to discuss things at the foot of Kunlun mountain with Mr. Gu." Geng Yisheng said impolitely.


    People over there heard it, so there''s no need for ye Yuwei to repeat it.


    Ye Yuwei will be hung up the phone on the table, "Mr. Geng sorry."


    "Understand." Geng Yisheng said with a smile, "I remember the first time I had dinner with Mrs. Gu. At that time, I was really sorry for Mrs. Gu."


    "The past is gone, and it wasn''t Mr. Geng who forced me at that time. There were some problems between me and my husband." Ye Yuwei thinks that at that time, she almost begged Geng Yisheng, but now she can sit with Geng Yisheng.


    "This time, Mr. Geng was involved, and we didn''t handle it well." Ye Yuwei sincerely apologizes.


    Geng Yisheng waved his hand and said, "what''s involved or not, President Gu didn''t treat me badly, and a play won''t drag me down. After all, it''s not that year."


    Geng Yisheng has been open-minded after what happened in those years. He is open-minded, but his business is getting better and better.


    Gu juixi came very quickly. Originally, it took 20 minutes for ye Yuwei to arrive in 10 minutes.


    Ye Yuwei


    "Are you racing?" Ye Yuwei stares at the man sitting directly beside him.


    Gu juixi glanced at Ye Yuwei and looked directly at Geng Yisheng, "I can find the actor team of Gu''s film and television at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, or if Mr. Geng is more inclined to be stingy, I think I have no problem."


    Geng Yisheng leaned back in his chair and looked at Gu JieXi, "Lin Xuan was arrested. Although the TV play has been screened, it will still be taken off the shelves. I have thought that the copyright is still in my hands, that is, we will remake the play."


    He doesn''t want to use matting.


    "It''s better to give Mr. Geng a suggestion. Lin Xuan is responsible for all the losses caused by the TV series coming off the shelves."


    Ye Yuwei


    Geng Yisheng


    Did Miss Lin offend you?


    Gu juixi''s face is cold. If it wasn''t for that woman, could ye Yuwei let him sign Ding Junqi?


    For other men?


    Just because Lin Xuan and ye Yuwei have to speak for other men, Gu is very angry.


    Lin Xuan may never know why she was so miserable.


    After all, in this world, I''m afraid there will be no one more abnormal than Gu juixi.


    The metamorphosis of Ye Yuwei.


    After lunch, Geng Yisheng didn''t stay much, so he said goodbye to them and left. Otherwise, Gu''s eyes could eat him.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Yuwei pulls Gu JieXi up, "Mr. Geng and I just talk about this repayment. What do you think you are doing?"


    Gu juixi got up and hugged Ye Yuwei''s waist and walked out, "is there no one in the bank? Are you alone? " Gu JieXi spoke discontentedly.


    "Gu juixi, you have to be so abnormal?"


    "No Gu juixi opened his mouth directly. The angry Ye Yuwei couldn''t speak at the moment. Instead, she laughed.


    When they got out of the hotel, ye Yuwei reached out and held Gu juixi''s face, "well, it''s really for work. Can we not be so stingy?"


    Gu juixi took her hand and said, "I want you to go home."


    "Only for you? Can you stop being so perverted? " Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes directly, then let go of Gu JieXi''s face and turned to go.

 Chapter 1906

    Gu juixi directly pulled the man back to his arms and bowed his head to kiss her lips.


    In public, in broad daylight.


    Mr. Gu, what a shame!


    On the way back, ye Yuwei felt shameless. Gu juixi sent her downstairs to the bank, and she was obviously in a good mood.


    Ye Yuwei looks back at him and turns to go in.


    Gu juixi slightly hooked his lips and turned back to the company in a good mood.


    Ye Yuwei patted her face, and she was really a madman.


    But after she went back, she always felt that something was wrong, as if everyone was looking at her.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei enters her office and feels that everyone is still looking at her.


    It''s strange.


    Ye Yuwei sits down and reaches out her shaking mobile phone.


    Mrs. Meiwen: tut Tut, in broad daylight, some people just don''t know what is reserved.


    Wenshan: my elder brother Gu is very powerful. He kisses the scene of idol drama.


    Queen Fei: ha ha, I just sent Qian Yikun away. What''s the meaning of this news?


    Born optimist: Mr. Gu is much better than those traffic stars


    Ye Yuwei looks at these words, slides directly up, and then almost explicates. Gu juixi grabs her by the wrist, drags her back, and then lowers her head to kiss her. The dynamic picture is actually posted to the Internet.


    So, what kind of stem is this?


    The title is: textbook bully.


    Ye Yuwei


    This picture was quickly spread, and there are also experts equipped with a variety of dialogue, it makes people laugh to cry.


    So, Mr. Gu made a great contribution to the picture of the expression pack. Mr. Gu didn''t respond much. This is better. The whole world knows that this woman is his.


    After the reception, Granny Ding completely lived in the Ding family.


    If it wasn''t for Qian Yikun, it''s very likely that he would have driven people away with a broom.


    On February 14, Valentine''s day, Gu JieXi''s new play started. Nalan Chunbo and Wenshan have made the most detailed corrections to the script, so they don''t need to be in the production team. Wenshan is responsible for writing her graduation thesis and handing in her internship report, just waiting for the school to sign it.


    While Wu Biao''s murder case continues, Lin Xuan is afraid to come out of the police station for fear of paying off her debts.


    Granny Ding went to the study to look for the seal several times, but was finally found by Murphy. Granny Ding complained several times first, but she only let Ding Haonan down.


    Xinya and Ding Junqi entered the group on the same day. Xinya''s assistant was specially arranged for her by the company. Before, they were all big stars, and they were very nice.


    Xinya has become the biggest attraction of the play. No one knows her origin, but at the beginning, she has resources that others can''t get in their lifetime. Her agent is sister cat, the gold medal agent of Gu''s film and television. Her assistant is the old assistant of Gu''s film and television, not just the assistant who serves tea and pours water.


    Xinya was still a little nervous when she entered the group on the first day. Although she has been studying hard for the past two months, it seems that she has been studying for a long time and finally has to take an exam.


    Lotte, as Ding Junqi''s assistant, naturally has to come with her. However, in addition to her, Ding Junqi also has a life assistant. It is said that she has been helping Yudong take care of other artists before, and now she is finally finished.


    Rakuten


    Looking at the people making up over there, I feel cheated.


    As a stylist, Muqi is sure to be at the scene, so when she saw Lotte, she came directly.

 Chapter 1907

    "Lotte, it''s not bad. He won Ding Yingdi." Muqi looks at Lotte with a smile. I don''t know whether it''s a real compliment or a mockery.


    Lotte watched Ding Yuejia write his arithmetic book on the small table. After hearing Muqi''s words, he looked back and said, "you want to rob you. Don''t you just like robbing other people''s things? Why, can''t we get Dean Naran? "


    Muqi''s face didn''t change. After all, he had seen so many big waves.


    "Lotte, don''t you want to know about Dong Feng?" Muqi asked suddenly.


    Why¡ª¡ª


    Dong Feng?


    Ding Yuejia''s little ears stood up immediately. He knew this man.


    Rakuten''s hands were slightly tightened, and her eyes were drooping to hide the emotion she shouldn''t have. She looked up at Muqi, "that''s your ex boyfriend. Just care for yourself."


    What does muqiben want to say? Someone is calling her over there.


    Muqi mouth slightly raised, "Lotte, you remember to thank me later."


    Lotte looked at the arrogant turned away from Muqi, sneer deep voice, she is the head water will thank her.


    Ding Yuejia held a pencil, raised his head, blinked his big eyes and looked at Lotte, "teacher Lotte, what are you talking about?"


    In the crew, he is very clever and always called teacher Rakuten.


    Lotte sat on the bench beside him and taught him to do his homework. What he is doing now is the homework of grade one. Lotte hopes to let him go to grade one in September this year.


    "Yue Jia, when autumn comes, shall we go to school?"


    "No." Ding Yuejia refused.


    "But you see, dad has to work, and teachers have their own jobs. If you go to school, there will be many friends to play with you." Rakuten continues to talk, lured by children.


    Ding Yue''s head twisted and he was not happy.


    "Rakuten, yueka doesn''t like to go to school." Ding Junqi''s life secretary is a 30-year-old woman with long hair, shawl and delicate makeup. She is very beautiful. They call her sister LAN.


    Lan Jie''s impression of Lotte is not very good, because the news before, in addition to Ding Yue Casa things.


    "Aunt LAN, teacher Rakuten is just chatting with me." Ding Yuejia ran to Lotte''s arms, sat on her lap, put his arms around her neck, and looked at sister LAN with some unhappiness.


    LAN elder sister pause for a while, also did not speak, went to take some water to give Ding Junqi.


    "Mom, don''t pay attention to her. Uncle Yu Dong said that she is menopausal." Ding Yue said in a very low voice in Lotte''s ear.


    Rakuten


    What does she have to worry about?


    Not at all. All right!


    "I have said many times that you are not acting, not acting. Why can''t you remember a few lines clearly?"


    Lotte and Ding Yuejia listen to the roar over there, they know that Ding Junqi is angry.


    Xinya has been scolded and apologized, mainly because there are too many technical words. As a high school graduate, she doesn''t know what it means. It''s hard to remember.


    Gu juixi sat behind the director and did not speak for Xinya.


    After all, these are all things that Xinya wants to learn.


    "I''ll give you ten minutes and come back again." Ding Junqi said, directly turned away from here.


    New buds head down, tears Bata Bata off.


    Sister cat went to take her back to the rest area and gave her a tissue. "What''s the use of crying? Didn''t you remember your lines clearly yesterday?"


    Sister cat''s voice is not loud, and it''s not a reproach. She''s brought new shoots for nearly two months. She knows that the little girl is very diligent. Now it''s mainly about her lines. At least her performance is not critical.

 Chapter 1908

    New bud nodded, hands have been picking hands of the script, "sister cat, I go to the bathroom."


    "Go and calm down. I''ll see if someone can tell you these words. You can remember them."


    "Thank you, sister cat." New bud said, straight up to the bathroom there.


    Gu juixi leaned back on the chair and looked at the man who was sitting there drinking water. "You are too fierce to her."


    Ding Junqi glanced at the new sprout of drooping head to the bathroom, "sorry, I didn''t hold back for a while, I just hate other people''s waste of time."


    Xinya went to the bathroom and washed her face in front of the sink, trying not to look embarrassed.


    She must have tried hard enough.


    "Crying?"


    "Ah --" Xinya heard the voice behind her and exclaimed. She looked back and saw the man leaning against the door of the women''s toilet, "you, you, how did you come here? I, I, I don''t have time to wash your clothes. " Xinya''s stammer is absolutely frightening.


    Ye Cong looks back and sees that no one is coming. He stands up straight and goes back step by step. He doesn''t know what this man is going to do.


    Until Xinya was forced back on the wall by him.


    "Why do you cry?" This woman can only make him cry, don''t you know?


    "What''s your business?" Xinya''s heart beats faster and she can''t help but want to run away, but the man is too tight for her to run out.


    "Xinya, how are you? And make-up. "


    It''s sister cat calling her.


    "Ah, all right, all right, I''m all right." Xinya said, quickly pushed away Ye Cong, and then ran out like a ghost.


    Ye Cong reached out and touched his chin. How could the little girl be so stupid?


    New bud back, make-up artist to her make-up, new bud efforts to remember those words, do not understand what it means.


    "Lotte, stand up and be the audience?" Gu juixi suddenly said.


    Rakuten


    Isn''t she here to be an audience?


    Ding Junqi glanced at Rakuten and motioned her to help Xinya have a look.


    Although graduated for many years, Rakuten is a professional after all.


    Lotte then understood what Gu juixi told her to do, and could only go to a new sprout.


    Xinya quickly waved: "no, no, I can remember."


    Lotte reached for the script in her hand and said, "it''s hard to remember if you don''t understand the meaning." Lotte said. After reading it, he looked back at Gu juixi: "Mr. Gu, are you sure the audience can understand these things?"


    Xinya wants to raise her hand, at least she doesn''t understand.


    Gu juixi glanced at her coolly, "how much professional knowledge can you understand in fantasy movies?"


    This is the most difficult part of the movie, because the lines are obscure. If Xinya can pass this stage, the places behind will be much simpler.


    Happy smile, suddenly want to curse, no why.


    Lotte went back to talk about the meaning of those words with Xinya. She didn''t quite understand some of them. She could only say that Professor Jia was not a thing.


    After Lotte said it, Xinya, with admiration in her eyes, said, "you''re all too good. I don''t know anything."


    "Ignorance is a blessing, believe me." Lotte said with a smile, patted her on the shoulder, and then turned to find Ding Yue.


    Ding Yuejia is still doing her homework. Her son is good.


    There began filming again, Rakuten took the mobile phone to chat with them.

 Chapter 1909

    [natural optimist: fan, are you a pervert? Did you write the script?


    Wenshan: what''s my name? I just fell asleep. My father Nalan just went to work in the hospital.


    Wenshan: it wasn''t written by me. It was written by Nalan''s father. I just changed some nouns.


    Natural optimist: the most abnormal are those nouns.


    Mrs. Gu: I''ve read the script. It means that you are learning to dominate the world. I don''t quite understand it


    Wen Shan


    Sister in law, you''re a mathematician. Don''t you think that''s a slap to the banker?


    Rakuten


    This is a world where Xueba likes to be modest.


    Mrs. Gu: is Xinya OK


    Lotte smoked the corner of his mouth, did not dare to say that your new bud was scolded and cried.


    [natural optimist: very good.


    Mrs. Gu: Rakuten, please take care of Xinya for me. If you can help her with her lines, please help her.


    Wenshan: I feel that when Xinya meets her sister-in-law, she meets a noble person. Bai Xiaolian really doesn''t know what to do.


    Mrs. Gu


    Mrs. Gu: sleep with you, or you can''t sleep when your Nalan dad comes home.


    Born optimist: what time do you go to bed? Don''t you have a fan?


    Mrs. Gu: really?


    Wenshan: I think it''s a tragedy that TT''s holes have been found.


    Mrs. Gu: why on earth does my brother not want children?


    Queen Fei: why, that kind of soft creature is not the best.


    Mrs. Gu: you go!


    Wenshan: you go!


    Born optimist: what else can I say?


    Queen Fei: I tell you the truth, you don''t listen to me. It''s not that I say it''s boring to work, OK? I just want to add a sandbag in the office. These people are scared to death. What are they doing?


    Mrs. Gu: you''d better add a target with a gun.


    Queen Fei: is that ok?


    Wenshan


    Natural optimist


    Mrs. Gu: it''s not a day or two to sympathize with brother Qian, really


    On the first day of filming, Xinya was scolded so much that she couldn''t lift her head, mostly because of her lines, and later because of her inability to concentrate.


    Finally, Ding Junqi said that she would not shoot today.


    Xinya stands in place and purses her lips, looking at Ding Junqi who is about to leave.


    Lotte heard that Ding Junqi was more serious than the director when he was on the set, which was the main reason why he became the film king. But it was the first time that he really got angry. In fact, it was terrible.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s better to separate this section first, and wait until Xinya and Mr. Ding are familiar, and then come back --"


    Gu juixi raised his hand and refused his proposal.


    "After this shot, you don''t need to worry about it. Don''t worry. It''s good for Xinya to learn a lot." Gu juixi said, straight up to leave, "sister cat, take Xinya back, have a good rest today."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu." The cat elder sister nods, the past takes the new bud to come over, the low voice opens the mouth to comfort her, "and teacher Ding claps, has not been scolded, has nothing."


    Xinya nods. She knows that what she cares about is that she is too stupid to remember her lines.


    "Sister Xinya, here''s a lollipop. Every time my father attacks me, I eat lollipops, and then I''m in a good mood." Ding Yue small hand holding a lollipop, handed to the new bud.


    Xinya bowed her head and felt better for a while.


    Ding Junqi has now taken off her make-up and changed her clothes. He came to look at the new sprout standing there, strode over and picked up Ding Yuejia. "I''m sorry, I didn''t control myself. If you have something you can''t understand, you can ask me."

 Chapter 1910

    Ask him?


    She didn''t dare. Xinya shook her head in a hurry.


    Ding Junqi didn''t embarrass her either. Instead, she put on her clothes and went to pick up Ding Yue''s cassock. Then she left with Rakuten.


    Xinya breathed a sigh of relief and scared her to death.


    Lotte and Ding Junqi leave the cast, outside is the nanny car, Lotte wants to say, you don''t always hold him, already nearly six-year-old child, every time you want to hold him.


    After Ding Junqi put Ding Yuejia into the car, he let Lotte go up first, and then he let Lan Jie go back first, so he didn''t have to follow him.


    LAN elder sister looked at Lotte uneasily, as if Lotte would cause trouble for Ding Junqi.


    "Then pay attention to yourself, don''t appear any news, or Yu Dong will come to me." LAN elder sister said, also specially looked to happy day.


    Rakuten


    What is she doing? She didn''t do anything good?


    Ding Junqi nodded, bent down to get on the bus, and then let the driver drive.


    "Please tell your assistant later, what does your gossip have to do with me? It''s like seeing a doctor all day today." Lotte holds Ding Yue''s cassock and glances at Ding Junqi directly.


    Ding Junqi leaned slightly towards Lotte. "Aren''t you?"


    Happy day stares at him, Ding Junqi mood is better.


    He likes to see Rakuten angry. He is not a sharp person, so when he is angry, he looks like a steamed bun. So he likes to make Rakuten angry when he has nothing to do.


    It''s a fancy hobby.


    "Mom, who is Dong Feng?" Ding Yuejia still remembers it.


    Dong Feng?


    Ding Junqi''s face changed and looked directly at Lotte.


    He always remembers the name.


    "Passerby a, I don''t know." Lotte answered without thinking.


    "Why does that Aunt ask, does mother want to know Dong Feng''s news?" Ding Yue''s cassock is reluctant.


    "Which aunt?" Lotte has not yet opened her mouth, Ding Junqi has opened her mouth, and her voice is obviously unhappy.


    "The aunt in yellow." Ding Yue answered again.


    Yellow clothes?


    Ding Junqi looked back and thought that the only one wearing yellow today seems to be their design director, Muqi.


    Yes, Muqi.


    Ding Junqi glanced at Rakuten. "I heard he came back."


    Ding Junqi said this with a gnash of teeth and did not hide it at all.


    Rakuten''s eyes were slightly drooping, and his chin was suddenly pinched before he opened his mouth.


    Lotte was forced to look up and stare at him.


    Ding Junqi directly approached her and pushed Ding Yuejia''s small head to one side, "Rakuten, you are my son''s mother."


    Crazy?


    Rakuten waved his hand directly and said in a deep voice, "don''t remind me."


    Ding Junqi was pushed away by Lotte, but did not continue to close, but said: "for a man to commit suicide, you also have that point of promise."


    "Can''t you be young and not sensible?" Rakuten sneers.


    no way!


    Of course not!


    Ding Junqi knows for the first time what is jealous madness, just like now.


    She has committed suicide for other men, and every time she thinks about it, he has no way to calm down.


    "Make an appointment with a plastic surgeon. The scar on your wrist is ugly." Ding Junqi suddenly said, voice light, can''t refuse.


    Lotte was shocked in her heart, which was completely reflected in her eyes. She dropped her eyes slightly, and her eyes fell on her wrist. There was an obvious scar, which had not been removed for many years.

 Chapter 1911

    In Rakuten''s opinion, this man is definitely sick.


    How many years ago scar, now in remove what meaning?


    And Dong Feng, for her, has long been unimportant.


    Lotte didn''t answer, and Ding Junqi didn''t seem to be waiting for her to answer, because he had made a decision himself, and the scar was really dazzling.


    Ding Junqi and Lotte leave the cast, and Xinya follows sister cat back to the place arranged for her by the company. Sister cat has her own home, so send her home. After confirming that Xinya has no problem, tell her to have a rest early and try to perform better tomorrow.


    Xinya is very clever. After seeing off sister cat, she goes back to the living room and takes out the script. This time, she must recite the script completely. Tomorrow, tomorrow must not make teacher Ding angry again.


    Xinya silently thought, even did not plan to eat dinner, but sat on the carpet, holding a pen looking at those obscure words.


    She just graduated from high school, and when she went to school, she chose liberal arts. She didn''t know the most basic electromagnetism, let alone quantum science and calculus space.


    New bud biting pen, looking at those words, when the phone rings, picked up.


    "Hello, Mom --" Xinya whispered in her native dialect, "I''m ok. They''re all very kind to me. Mom, don''t worry about me." New bud said, just remember that word and forget.


    "How is Miao Miao now? Is she going to take high school in June this year? Did my dad take out the money I called you? Buy more books for Miao. " Xinya picks up those words and thinks about her younger brother and sister. She is full of motivation. It''s just five page lines. She can recite them.


    Xinya secretly clenched her fist and gave herself a gesture of cheering.


    "When I have money, let Miao and Yingying go to school in the city." Xinya said, lying on the table, this has been her wish, want to brother and sister out of the mountain, at least not like her, want to go to university have no chance.


    "Mom, I have money. The family I used to work for found me a good job and gave me a lot of money. It''s not against the law. It''s not against the law." New bud said, buckle the script on the word, silently remember.


    After chatting with her mother, younger brother and sister, Xinya took a deep breath, sat upright and clenched her fist, "come on, Xinya, you can, ah --"


    Xinya just finished cheering up for herself. When she looked back, she saw the man lying on her shoulder, "you, you, why are you here again? I, I, I called the police. " New bud cried, rolling and crawling out of the encirclement that was almost surrounded by him.


    Ye Cong reached out and took the script full of characters marked by her doll''s body. With a sneer, he cried because of this


    "It''s none of your business." New bud stem neck said, but did not have the courage to take over the script.


    Ye Cong looked at the woman who was hiding from him and sat down on the sofa, "I''m hungry."


    New shoots


    "Help me cook. I''ll help you remember all your lines today." Ye Cong sits in his spare time, looking at the woman who is not far away from him.


    Xinya looks at him as if he is trusting. She thinks that Ding Junqi is so fierce today. Although elder brother Qian says he is a bad man, he hasn''t hurt her these days, except for letting her wash clothes!

 Chapter 1912

    Xinya looks at him and finally goes to the kitchen in silence.


    She didn''t want to call the police or tell the young lady, but they were already so busy, so she didn''t want to worry them.


    Ye Cong got up and went to the kitchen door to follow him. Looking at Xinya''s skillful cooking, "your sister''s name is Xinmiao, your brother''s name is Xinying. Your father won''t call Xingen, will he?"


    "How do you know?" Xinya looks shocked, as if she is shocked at Ye Cong''s guess.


    Ye Cong


    This child is really not so naive.


    The family are real people.


    Out of place with his world.


    Looking at such a straightforward person, he always felt that he would pull her to the point where she was doomed. But every time he looked into her eyes, he could not help but want to get close to the girl.


    Ye Cong suddenly wants to laugh. He''s nearly 30 years old and has never seen a woman.


    But the 18-year-old girl again and again let him pay attention, let him pay attention.


    Xinya quickly makes three dishes and one soup. Ye Cong asks her to sit down and eat together. Xinya shakes her head. She is afraid of him.


    "Come and have dinner with me, and I''ll help you with your lines." Ye Cong laughs. He doesn''t know when he needs to cheat a little girl in this way.


    Yes, the lines.


    Someone must recite lines faster than one person.


    So Xinya quickly went back to the living room, took the script, put it down in front of Ye Cong, and then sat down.


    Ye Cong


    So does he think the days are too boring?


    Looking at his face, Xinya thought that he had suddenly changed his mind and said, "you promised me. You can''t go back on your promise."


    Ye Cong feels that he seems to have lifted a stone and smashed himself in the foot.


    "I must recite well today, or I will waste a day''s time of teacher Ding and the crew tomorrow, which is very bad." Xinya droops her little head with loss.


    She didn''t get angry that she was scolded so miserably today. She only cared that because of her, everyone also wasted time.


    What is the structure of this woman?


    Ye Cong is really strange. In his world, there are only two kinds of people, one is what he can use, the other is strangers.


    "Don''t you get angry when Ding Junqi scolds you so much today?" Ye Cong is curious.


    Xinya looked up, a pair of big eyes with puzzled, "why should I be angry? It''s because I did wrong and I delayed everyone''s time. Mr. Ding is willing to tell me what''s wrong. I''m very grateful to him, and Mr. Ding scolds me because he is too serious about things. I know that."


    Xinya said, with a little blush on her face.


    Ding Junqi is very gentle when talking to her before she leaves.


    Ye Cong chuckled with his job. "You don''t like that Ding Junqi, do you?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Xinya suddenly cried out, feeling that there is no silver here.


    Ye Cong spat to himself. How can this feel wrong?


    Frightened by Ye Cong''s reaction, Xinya subconsciously shrinks her shoulder and whispers, "I know. Miss Ding likes Miss Lotte. I know."


    It''s pitiful to say that.


    The anger in Ye Cong''s heart seems to be growing. Why did he come to see this woman?


    Is there nothing to look for?


    Angry!

 Chapter 1913

    But ye Cong said that he did it. He really accompanied Xinya all night. How could this little girl remember some technical terms that he didn''t understand.


    Gu juixi is really abnormal.


    At three o''clock in the morning, Xinya fell asleep on the desk. Even if she fell asleep, she was still reciting the lines she had just memorized.


    Ye congjue''s novelty is that he doesn''t understand why a person can be so stupid. Like Ye Yuwei, from childhood to adulthood, no matter what they learn, they can remember at a glance.


    But just a few lines, she could remember one sentence and forget the next.


    Why do these creatures exist in the world?


    This is a novel experience for ye Cong, who now feels that there are more things in this woman that he can explore.


    Ye Cong sits next to Xinya. The heating is on in the room. He forces Xinya, who is afraid of wasting electricity, to open it. He is not afraid of freezing her.


    The little girl is white and clean. When she is asleep, her smart big eyes finally keep quiet. Ye Cong reaches out his hand and silently caresses Xinya''s face. She is not the kind of beauty that can be seen at a glance, but she is better than a pair of eyes, otherwise Gu juixi will not choose her.


    "Miss Ding, I''m sorry --" Xinya is still apologizing in her sleep.


    Ye Cong suddenly takes back his hand, puts on a sneer, and looks at the woman in front of him. Fortunately, she still knows that Ding Junqi likes Rakuten.


    When Xinya wakes up, sister cat has arrived and is helping her prepare breakfast.


    New bud sleep of the whole body ache, brain also some confused.


    "Awake? Why are you sleeping here? " Sister cat came out with soya bean milk and fried dough sticks. Naturally, she knew that Xinya was reciting lines all night.


    She has brought a lot of artists, and many of them are diligent. However, it is the first time that she has seen a new sprout.


    Especially the clean smell of the little girl.


    When she took over Xinya, Gu juixi specially explained that she was the only one who didn''t need to be taken out to participate in social activities.


    Sister cat wants her to understand that some of the current actors do not need to be arranged by their agents, and they can take over business by themselves. If no one escorts them, girls like Xinya would have been ruined by this cannibal entertainment circle.


    It can only be said that Xinya was too lucky. As soon as she started her career, Gu juixi escorted her.


    "I wanted to recite my lines and fell asleep by accident." Xinya is a little embarrassed to smile, but she is not afraid that ye Cong is still here. Anyway, that person is used to come and leave suddenly.


    Cat Sister nodded slightly, very satisfied with her performance, "eat quickly, we go to the cast early today."


    Xinya nods and goes to the bathroom to wash.


    Cat Sister in the bud into, made a micro blog.


    Heaven rewards hard work. The next stop will be days later


    The picture shows Xinya''s sleeping face lying on the table. Under her cheek is a script with dense tadpole notes on it. Just for the sake of confidentiality agreement, the lines in the script are mosaic.


    But it doesn''t prevent the girl from reciting the script to sleep.


    Xinya is not a beauty, but sister cat''s photo taking technology is first-class, and Xinya''s side face is really confusing.


    After the cat sister finished, Gu''s official micro blog of film and television was also forwarded, which made a heart to heart comparison.


    Ding Junqi put down her mobile phone when she had breakfast, "so people can''t be disgusted. New shoots can be protected by Ye Yuwei, and the road will be much easier in the future."

 Chapter 1914

    While eating, Rakuten looked up at him: "jealous?"


    Ding Junqi ha a: "I envy her a little girl film, just become famous too early, easy to stereotype, her future play will become very narrow."


    I don''t understand these things, and I don''t want to understand them.


    Ding Junqi did not expect her to understand, between them, there is no need to force into each other''s world.


    After breakfast, the nanny car has been waiting downstairs. Today Lotte doesn''t want to take Ding yueka to the production team. Anyway, it''s better to take Ding yueka with it. It''s better to stay at home. The main reason is that recently, it''s almost all about Xinya''s and Ding Junqi''s plays, and no other stars have joined in.


    Ding Junqi directly took Ding Yuejia out: "you are my assistant, don''t want to be lazy, hurry to pack up and go."


    "Ding Junqi." Lotte was led out by Ding Junqi and went downstairs to the nanny''s car directly. "I didn''t even go to the cast," Lotte said, suddenly stopped and looked at the man who got on and off the car not far away.


    Dong Feng opens the car door and gets out of the car. He slowly takes off his sunglasses. With a little haze in his deep expression, he completely leaks into Lotte''s sight.


    Dong Feng?


    Dong Feng.


    Lotte thought about seeing Dong Feng again for countless times, but he didn''t expect to be in this situation.


    Ding Junqi is still holding her son, and she is still holding Ding Junqi''s sleeve and talking to him.


    Ding Junqi originally wanted to go back and tell her that she had left this heart at home, but when she looked back, she saw Lotte''s eyes looking straight in a certain direction.


    Ding Junqi along her eyes to see the past, the original face of the proud moment disappeared.


    No need to guess, he knows who this person is.


    Dong Feng.


    He''s really back.


    Dong Feng is still looking at Rakuten. At that time, they had already talked about marriage. If it wasn''t for Muqi, maybe their children would have been married¡ª¡ª


    Dong Feng''s eyes fell on Ding Yuejia, just like the child.


    Lotte holding Ding Junqi''s sleeve hand slowly tightened, and slowly let go, finally looking at Dong Feng with indifference.


    Dong Feng''s eyes are always on Rakuten. She doesn''t miss her every expression. It''s only a minute from the initial shock to self mockery to the present relief.


    He stepped over. He was not as childish as he was when he was a student, but he was more mature and steady. What she didn''t understand was his eyes.


    However, without waiting for Dong Feng to get close, Ding Junqi has put her son in the nanny car, and then pushed Le Tian to the car, "go, I''ll be late for a while. Do you have a sense of time?"


    Dong Feng stops, Ding Junqi has let the driver drive, this tone, some urgent.


    The car passed by Dong Feng, and the window was slowly scratched. Lotte didn''t put a look in his eyes.


    The car has been out of the community, Ding Junqi slightly irritable pulled his leadership.


    How dare this man come?


    "Ding Junqi, what kind of vinegar are you eating?" Lotte looked at the man who was pulling his tie in the co pilot''s seat at the moment, and his words were sarcastic.


    Ding Junqi looks at Lotte with fierce eyes. Lotte pauses and chooses to shut up.


    Ding Junqi see Lotte shut up, directly took out his mobile phone, made a phone call out, "Yu Dong, help me about a plastic surgeon, this afternoon after 6 o''clock I take people over."


    Lotte is shocked and looks at Ding Junqi with inconceivable eyes.

 Chapter 1915

    Lotte is holding his temper and waiting for Ding Junqi to finish the call before he looks at him.


    "What are you going to do?" Rakuten asked, gnashing his teeth.


    Ding Junqi reached out to hold her wrist, fingers pressed the scar above, "remove any traces about him."


    Ding Junqi said cold, let Lotte feel that at any time he may personally buckle down the scar on her wrist.


    "Ding Junqi." Rakuten roars.


    Ding Junqi held her chin in her right hand, and her eyes were not very red. "Lotte, this is my bottom line."


    Ding Junqi said in a deep voice. He can connive at her whatever she does. She said that she can''t accept him for the time being. OK, he can wait and take it easy. He won''t force her.


    But even if he connives at her, there is a bottom line. The name of the bottom line is Dong Feng.


    Rakuten now has only one feeling, a feeling of extreme distrust.


    Not to mention that she and Dong Feng were hundreds of years ago, but Ding Junqi, what right do you have to set the bottom line?


    Lotte put out his hand to cover Ding Yuejia''s eyes, staring at Ding Junqi, telling him word by word: I have nothing to do with you, I don''t need to abide by your bottom line.


    Ding Junqi holds her wrist more forcefully. The hand that originally pinches her chin directly controls Ding Yue''s cassock who struggles to see her parents, so that Lotte can keep covering his eyes.


    You can try!


    Ding Junqi said with her mouth and let go of the hand holding Ding Yue''s small body. At the same time, she also let go of Rakuten. Rakuten also let go of her hand and put on a smile.


    Ding Yuejia: "I''m not sure."


    What just happened?


    Did mom and dad fight?


    I don''t think so!


    That''s strange.


    In the aspect of parenting, the two of them always do better than others. No matter how they are at odds with each other, they always respect each other around Ding Yuejia.


    When we got to the production group, Gu JieXi was still there today, so the atmosphere of the production group was a little low.


    But fortunately, only a few big scenes will be here.


    Lotte takes Ding Yue''s hand and follows Ding Junqi in. At this moment, Muqi just comes over. When he sees Lotte, he hooks his lips.


    "I thought you weren''t coming today." Wood Qi if have to point of open mouth to say.


    Rakuten glanced at her, "it seems that you still have contact with your ex boyfriend, so go find him."


    Muqi was not angry. He took a look at Ding Junqi, who was walking in front of him. Then he said, "men are cheap. If you lose them, you will know how to cherish them. Lotte, you must not know that you are the one Dong Feng loves all the time."


    Lotte stopped, and Ding Junqi in front also stopped.


    "Muqi, it''s your problem that you can''t see your man well. This is what you said to me at the beginning. I couldn''t see Dong Feng''s body at that time, just like you couldn''t see his heart later." Rakuten stares at Muqi.


    Muqi lifted his hair and raised his mouth slightly. "His heart is never mine. Why should I look at his heart?"


    Muqi can see.


    But Lotte thinks it''s funny. What is it, a couple of dogs?


    "That has nothing to do with me. Please don''t mention this person in front of me in the future." Happy day says, pull Ding Yue Casa directly to go in.


    Ding Junqi looks better. When Muqi follows her, she stops her way and arranges her sleeves slightly. "Miss mu, please don''t disturb my child''s mother."


    Muqi suddenly raised his head and looked at Ding Junqi with an incredible look.

 Chapter 1916

    Ding Junqi didn''t care whether she was shocked or not. He had finished what he wanted to say and didn''t want to continue to say anything else with this woman.


    Muqi stomps to see Ding Junqi go in. Where is Lotte? Why is she the only one in her heart, no matter Ding Junqi or Dong Feng.


    Lotte entered the crew and directly found a corner to sit down with Ding Yuejia.


    Ding Yuejia looked back at the other side, his small body squeezed into Lotte''s arms, his small hand around Lotte''s neck, slowly rubbing: "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lotte''s chest is very stuffy at the moment. One of the reasons is that he sees Dong Feng. Of course, this is not the main thing. The main thing is Ding Junqi. He wants her to get rid of the scar on her wrist, but he never thinks of her wish.


    What''s the difference between this and coercion?


    Lotte kisses Ding Yue''s little head, "Mom''s OK, mom''s just in a bad mood."


    "Yue Jia has been with his mother." Ding Yue said cleverly.


    Lotte''s mood is much better because of his son''s words.


    Ding Junqi is a conscientious actor after all, so even though she was angry in the morning, she is still playing with Xinya.


    Ye Cong and Xin Ya had played several times last night, so today she is much more proficient. After putting on her make-up, she first bows slightly to Ding Junqi, "teacher Ding."


    Ding Junqi nodded slightly, no expression, makeup artist is still doing the final work for him.


    "Do you remember the lines? Do you need more time? " Ding Junqi did not get angry, even if it is a good temper.


    Xinya shakes her head in a hurry. "I remember it today." New bud said, can''t help but look at Ding Junqi, can and Ding Junqi play, is her life never dare to think of things.


    She seldom pursues drama, but she knows Ding Junqi. She has known him for a long time.


    When filming, he has a bad temper, but in the middle of filming, he has a really good temper.


    Lotte sat not far away looking at this side, lip slightly lifted, want to say what, finally chose silence.


    Today''s play is much smoother than yesterday''s, and a long plot has passed once.


    So after this time, Ding Junqi looked at Xinya with praise, "well done."


    The little girl who was praised looked at Ding Junqi happily, "teacher Ding, I will continue to work hard in the future."


    Ding Junqi nodded slightly, looked at the mother and son not far away, and then strode past.


    Xinya pursed her lips slightly and looked down at the ground.


    Cat sister came over with a lunch box in her hand. "Don''t fantasize about things that don''t belong to you. This will only ruin your future. Mr. Gu is not optimistic about everyone. It''s your honor."


    New bud heart suddenly surprised, with fear looked at cat Sister, "I, I did not."


    Cat elder sister stretched out her hand and patted Xinya on the shoulder. Without asking what she said, she denied it directly, which proved that something was really in her heart.


    "He is a very easy person, but Xinya, you are not in the same world." The cat elder sister said earnestly, "you work hard, you can make a breakthrough in this field. Don''t ruin yourself because you are not worth it."


    New bud head almost buried in his chest.


    The secret love that hasn''t started is strangled.


    Several years later, when Xinya stood on the Oscar podium, she realized that it was sister cat who took her step by step to the commanding height and did not let her go the wrong way.

 Chapter 1917

    Xinya and sister cat sit together for lunch. There is Ding Junqi and Lotte''s family. She looks at Ding Junqi giving all the meat in her lunch box to Lotte. Lotte dislikes it, but he still smiles gracefully.


    Xinya thought, this is what love looks like.


    Just like the young master and the young lady.


    It''s enviable.


    He was 18 years old. He was just in love. He was slapped to death before secret love began.


    But it''s good.


    In the afternoon, there is a part of Weiya''s play. Xinya insists on going on her own and doesn''t need a double.


    Sister cat was a little worried, but Gu nodded, and she couldn''t say anything.


    At the beginning of the afternoon, sister cat went out to make a phone call with her mobile phone.


    Ye Yuwei heard cat Sister''s words in the bank, but there was no response, "Xinya is young, there are too many temptations in that circle, you have to work harder, don''t let her take a detour."


    Sister cat answered, "why don''t you tell me?"


    "No, the child is too sensitive. She is grateful to me. I don''t want her to be too grateful to others when she is young. She just wants to be grateful. She should be herself and give more advice to her on the way to the future." Ye Yuwei said in a low voice, remembering Xinya''s cautious manner when she first came to her home.


    "I know. I''ll always look at her. She''s a plastic." Sister cat promised.


    "Thank you¡° Ye Yuwei thanks and ends the phone call with sister cat. Looking at the sun outside, she only hopes that Xinya will not go astray.


    "Dong Dong, President, here comes Mrs. Wen."


    Ye Yuwei looks back at Xiao Yaojing who pushes the door in, and the first thing that catches her eyes is her terrible stomach.


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Yuwei went over and sat down on the sofa with her. "Your wentezhu knows you''re here, and he''s going to show me his face again."


    "He''s as bold as he is." Xiao Yaojing holds his waist and sits down on the sofa. The bigger her stomach is, the more uncomfortable she is. Sometimes, she directly scolds Wen Tao. Wen Tao is also a good-natured person. She follows Wen Tao when she scolds him.


    Ye Yuwei sat down beside her, reached out and touched her plump stomach, "uncomfortable?"


    "It''s hard to explode. Now I agree with what a woman has to say Xiao Yaojing said angrily, but his hand on his belly was very careful.


    "When the baby is born, you know it''s all worth it." Ye Yuwei said, with the warmth of motherhood on her face.


    "Ah, leaf."


    "Well?" Ye Yuwei is still looking down at her abdomen.


    "Now that medicine is so developed, do you really want to give Gu JieXi another chance?" Xiao Yaojing asked.


    Ye Yuwei shook her head and said, "it''s enough to have two of them. How did you think of asking me that? " Ye Yuwei asked with a smile.


    "Well, Wen Tao said that Gu JieXi gave him half a year off. People in the company were afraid of being scared to death by Gu JieXi. They asked if you might be pregnant, so that Gu JieXi could feel better." Xiao Yaojing betrayed her husband impolitely.


    Ye Yuwei can''t laugh or cry because of this reason. What did the employees of Gu''s group look like when they were tortured by Gu JieXi?


    Even this kind of question can be asked.


    "Well, let Venter help us to die." Ye Yuwei knows no one, so she looks around and whispers in Xiao Yaojing''s ear.


    Xiao Yaojing looks at Ye Yuwei with shock, "won''t it?"


    I called the police. I abused the dog.

 Chapter 1918

    Ye Yuwei is satisfied with Xiao Yaojing''s shock.


    After all, she was scared when she knew that Gu JieXi made this decision. After all, few men are willing to do so, especially Gu JieXi.


    She said her chances of getting pregnant again were slim.


    He said he didn''t dare take the risk.


    Only because she told him that she had gone through the gate of death when she was living in Xi Xi and Xi Xi.


    He said he would not let her go a second time.


    This is Gu juixi. He has the power of perversion, but he gives her all his tenderness.


    No one knows, in order to put an end to that slim opportunity, Gu JieXi went to do sterilization.


    When everyone is wronged for ye Yuwei, no one knows what the man has done for her.


    "I won''t say that Gu juixi doesn''t love you any more. He loves you badly, OK?" Xiao Yaojing breathes out.


    After all, normal men are not willing to do it, let alone men like Gu JieXi.


    Ye Yuwei slightly hooked her lips. Of course, she knew that Gu juixi loved her.


    "No, no, dog abuse, dog abuse, I have to go." Xiao Yaojing said, directly holding his waist to get up, she is not a single dog said were abused.


    Ye Yuwei smiles and sees off Xiao Yaojing, who came to be a lobbyist. She takes out her mobile phone and edits a message.


    [wife: when you fall in love with someone, it''s hard to understand, but it''s hard to understand.


    Husband: what did you do to me


    Ye Yuwei left her cell phone in black. Forget it. Don''t talk to this man. She has given up.


    My husband: what did you do to me?


    Wife: I suddenly found that I love you more than when I went out this morning.


    Husband: where is it? Not in the bank?


    Wife: why? I''m in the bank


    Therefore, if you have nothing to do, you can''t tell Mr. Gu that there is a problem.


    [husband: it''s six hours before work. Please give me a reasonable explanation.


    Wife: explain what?


    Husband: nothing to do, don''t you think


    Is it cheating or stealing?


    Ye Yuwei turned her eyes secretly.


    My wife: I''ll talk to you again


    Husband: one Chinese character has two bytes. 1024 bytes is equal to 1KB of traffic. You are wasting traffic.


    Husband: but don''t worry, your husband can afford the flow money.


    Wife: I don''t expect to be with you. Goodbye, friend


    Gu picked up his eyebrows and put away his cell phone in a good mood.


    Ye Yuwei bumps her head on the table. She is saying to Gu juexi that she loves him. Is she a pig? Where is such a man worth a woman to say love words?


    Aren''t the women who take a fancy to Gu really blind?


    Even if she is an eye cancer patient, why are so many women sick?


    But also: the disease is not light!


    On the other side of the production team, Gu JieXi watched Xinya diaoweia several times. Although there were still some technical problems, there were technical guidance on the scene, so he didn''t need to worry about it. He told the director to send him this afternoon''s shooting. Then Gu JieXi got up and planned to see what his little daughter-in-law was going to do.


    But before Gu juixi was out of the cast, ye Yuwei called. Before he got through, ye Yuwei took the lead in saying, "your son fought at school and sent people to the hospital. I''m going now. If you''re not busy, you can go there quickly."

 Chapter 1919

    Gu juixi looked at the phone that had been hung up. He was very good. He was young and learned to fight. He also called people to the hospital.


    Should he be happy?


    Or happy?


    At least my son wasn''t bullied, was he?


    Yes, this is the most direct and abnormal idea of Gu juexi as a father.


    On the way to the hospital, ye Yuwei thought all the way that those who can study in that school are basically rich people. Sometimes, rich people are the most important things.


    But when she got to the hospital, she couldn''t even smile when she saw the person at the door of the ward.


    "Brother Lu." Ye Yuwei went to the ward and looked at the little boy lying on the bed with gauze on his forehead.


    Ye Xicheng is still clenching his fists and looking at the little boy, so he is likely to fight with him.


    "Yexi city." Ye Yuwei looks down at her son.


    Ye Xicheng immediately put away his small fist and drooped his small head, "he robbed his sister''s toy."


    So, he is still for his sister.


    "Yuwei, it''s normal for children to fight. It''s OK. Luo Feng doesn''t know Xi Cheng and Xi Xi. He just wants to give sichen toys to play with. The two children who haven''t negotiated a good deal fight." Lu Qichuan explained.


    "He is --"


    Ye Yuwei touched her son''s head and asked with questions.


    "The children I adopted the other day, whose parents were my clients before, are gone." Lu Qichuan said, looking back at Luo Feng on the bed, "Luo Feng, apologize to my little brother."


    "No, I didn''t write his name on the toy, and sichen liked it, so I went to get it." Luo Feng is young, similar to sichen.


    "Well, the child is right.


    "Mommy." Xi Xi holds Ye Yuwei''s leg and her small mouth.


    Ye Yuwei holds Xi Xi and gets up, "Xi Cheng, apologize to my brother."


    Ye Xicheng pursed his little mouth, thought about it, and then looked at Lu Qichuan. Before Lu Qichuan opened his mouth, he apologized crisply: "I''m sorry."


    Hum, in the face of Godfather.


    Because of Luo Feng, ye Yuwei finds out that they haven''t contacted Lu Qichuan for a long time. Inexplicably, they are hiding from each other.


    "I''ve said that to the teacher, no problem." Lu Qichuan is as elegant as ever, but in this kind of elegance, there is a little more precipitation accumulated by years, a little more, obviously indifferent.


    Luo Feng needs to be hospitalized for one day. After all, he was pushed down by Ye Xicheng and fell to his head.


    Ye Yuwei apologized, but Lu Qichuan stopped her from paying medical expenses. "Yuwei, is our friendship worth such medical expenses?"


    Ye Yuwei can''t laugh at his jokes.


    She didn''t dare to ask him what happened to tan Chenxiao, because it seemed that it had something to do with her from beginning to end.


    Leave Lu sichen in the ward with Luo Feng, Lu Qichuan send them out.


    "Don''t blame yourself. It''s normal for children to fight." Lu Qichuan comforted.


    Ye Yuwei nodded slightly, "what are you busy with recently? It feels like I haven''t seen you for a long time. "


    "After what happened to Luo Feng''s parents, I suddenly felt tired. What if I helped them win the lawsuit? No, it''s still -- "Lu Qichuan said, shaking his head helplessly." I''m back to the company now. My parents always want me to go back. Just in time, I''m tired of so many helpless things. "


    Ye Yuwei knows the news before that a couple of migrant workers won the lawsuit, but when they went back with their wages, they were killed.

 Chapter 1920

    Lu Qichuan sent them outside the hospital. Ye Xicheng sighed, "I''m sorry, Godfather. I won''t be so impulsive in the future."


    Lu Qichuan squatted down and touched Ye Xicheng''s head. "It''s right to protect my sister. Just think about whether you really should do it before you do it."


    "Well." Ye Xicheng nodded his head seriously.


    "Godfather, I''m sorry." Xixi also whispered, "I''ll give her whatever sister sichen wants to play in the future."


    Lu Qichuan smiles, gets up and looks at Ye Yuwei, "go back, it''s not a big deal."


    Ye Yuwei nodded. She was ready to be embarrassed by others, but she didn''t expect that person was Lu Qichuan.


    No matter what happened to her, Lu Qichuan indulged her unconditionally.


    Gu juixi''s car stopped at the gate of the hospital. What he saw was this scene. He strode over and hugged Xixi. "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Qichuan shrugged his shoulders slightly and finally said, "it''s OK. It''s just children''s fighting. It''s solved."


    "Is Xi City in the morning?" Gu juixi looked down at yexicheng.


    Ye Xicheng subconsciously stemmed his small neck and looked at Gu juixi: "I won''t beat girls."


    "No, it''s just children''s conflicts." Lu Qichuan touched Ye Xicheng''s head. "I''m just worried that Yuwei is not safe to drive alone. Take them back."


    Gu JieXi nodded, "what happened to the news before? You''re being watched, too? "


    "After me? What can they do? " Lu Qichuan chuckled.


    "You''d better be careful. Some local snakes are not fatal." Gu juixi warned.


    Lu Qichuan nodded and answered.


    It''s strange that ye Yuwei and Gu JieXi leave.


    "Good looking, everyone''s gone." Gu juixi, holding Xixi in his arms, sits in the back car and turns Ye Yuwei''s head around.


    "I haven''t seen brother Lu for a long time." Although they live in a villa area, they can always miss it perfectly.


    "I''m sorry?" Gu JieXi sneered.


    Ye Yuwei rolled a white eye directly, then said: "yes, yes, sorry to die, OK? Why doesn''t Tan Chenxiao come back? " Ye Yuwei said and reached out to open the front passenger''s door.


    Gu juixi reached out and pressed the door on, "I don''t think it''s a good thing for Tan Chenxiao to come back, before he completely put you down."


    Ye Yuwei looked at Gu juixi, who was also looking at her. "I know Lao Lu''s character. I know better. He has been looking for you for many years. I don''t deny that he was the first one to find you in those years."


    "Gu juixi"


    What else did ye Yuwei want to say? Gu juixi held her hand down and said, "but even if he was the first person to find you, I won''t let you go."


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t know whether it''s a confession or not. She just feels that it''s a bit of a prick, and it''s still a kind of unspeakable prick.


    She didn''t want to be like this, but there was nothing she could do.


    "What can I do?" Ye Yuwei looks up at Gu juixi helplessly. She doesn''t want to be like this. She doesn''t want to be in debt all the time.


    Gu juixi pulled open the door and pushed Ye Yuwei in, "do nothing, wait for Tan Chenxiao to come back."


    Ye Yuwei has nothing to say, but she doesn''t know that it has been more than 20 years.


    The ink like man, I don''t know whether he is waiting for her or tan Chenxiao, has been waiting for more than 20 years.

 Chapter 1921

    In the Ding Group, is it that the assistant is standing awkwardly on one side while sleeping on his desk? When the president comes to the company, he sleeps, and he doesn''t dare to ask for help.


    But now the contract still needs to be signed.


    "Stop staring at me." Murphy low roar a, raised to sleep to the red eye directly, almost was furious.


    Assistant body shook for a while, carefully sent the document up, "president, you need to sign the document."


    Murphy glanced down and asked the assistant to go out first. After confirming the assistant''s going out, Murphy took a picture with his mobile phone and sent it to Qian Yikun.


    [Queen: Prison leader, sign or not


    It seems that Qian Yikun is busy again. He recently went to Wu Biao''s hometown to find clues and has been away for nearly a week.


    Didn''t wait to reply, didn''t you just get up and relax the muscles and bones that will grow mildew all over your body.


    The door of the office is half open, but the assistant who just went out didn''t close it.


    "I don''t understand why the old president wants to let her be our new president. Everything will not matter. Every time we ask her to sign a contract, we have to wait at least one day. How can we have so much time to wait?"


    "Yes, the contract that the vice president finally negotiated yesterday, because she didn''t sign it in time, the partner gave up directly."


    "Then what can you do? He is the chairman of the board of directors. If you have the ability, you can find a rich father. What are you doing here?"


    Don''t you feel that the last sentence is to help her speak, because that sentence is more sour.


    Could it be that this man can''t hold sand in his eyes, so the woman who spoke ill one second before received the notice of dismissal the next.


    Don''t you put down your cell phone and come out directly.


    The three women looked at each other with confused faces.


    "Why did you fire us?" The woman who just spoke at last finally reacted and looked at Murphy discontentedly.


    Don''t you lean on the door and look at the man like, "I''m the one who hates people talking about me behind my back. If you have the ability, you can say it openly."


    The woman looks at Murphy fiercely. She just looks down on Murphy. The achievements of Murphy these days are obvious to all. Although she didn''t sign the missed contract, her signing speed is too slow, which makes them lose too much business.


    "Do you really think signing the contract of Gu group is the ability? How long can face last? " The woman is vicious.


    Could it be that she could eat her face for a lifetime.


    "What''s the matter?" Ding Jiaqi came in from the outside. Looking at the situation here, she couldn''t help asking.


    "Miss Ding." The two little secretaries who were fired were wronged.


    Ding Jiaqi looked at them, and then looked at Murphy, "cousin, what''s the matter?"


    Could it be that looking at this inexplicable person, she didn''t like her seemingly kind-hearted inquiry at all, "nothing, just fired a few talkative people."


    Dingjiaqi opened his eyes, incredible looking at Murphy, "cousin, they are signed a labor contract, how can you casually fired."


    service contract?


    What the hell is that?


    But Ding Jiaqi did not know whether it was an intentional sentence, let the three people instead have weapons, "Mr. Mo, you want to expel us, which rules did we violate?"

 Chapter 1922

    Could it be that the three women began to be aggressive, and the corners of their mouths raised slightly, "where''s the legal service? Add a clause to your damn labor contract. The president has the right to dismiss people at any time. "


    Ding Jiaqi exclaimed, with incredible looking at Murphy.


    "Ding Jiaqi, has the final say in the company, you do not need to bring the rhythm here, you have the ability to rush to fight, and dislike the people who are doing little tricks behind the scenes. I tell you, I don''t want to leave. I don''t need a bunch of villains here." Murphy said and turned straight in.


    "Cousin, cousin --" Ding Jiaqi cried and was locked out.


    "How can that be?"


    "Yes, how can we say that we have been working in the company for so many years? What are we going to keep for this new president?"


    The following people chirp, Ding Jiaqi is still kind of knock on the door, but the corner of the mouth is obviously a touch of pride.


    "Cousin, you really can''t do that. What do you want the second uncle to do?" Ding Jiaqi talked to each other and looked back at the people. Ding''s group is basically a processing factory, so there are only more than 100 people in the company. It''s a small company.


    "My cousin hasn''t managed the company before. Maybe she''s more open-minded about it. Don''t mind. She''ll learn it slowly." Ding Jiaqi persuades everyone with good intentions.


    "Miss Ding, we don''t know where the new president came from, but we all work for the company. Mr. Mo really can''t manage the company. It''s better for Miss Ding to manage it." One of the department managers said unconvinced.


    "I can''t say that. This is my second uncle''s company. Of course, my cousin is in charge of it. Don''t worry. I''ll go back and ask the second uncle what to do. You are all old employees of Ding family. Ding family can''t do without you." Ding Jiaqi put down his posture, as if to persuade with good intentions.


    Back in the office, did not listen to the outside, but saw Qian Yikun''s reply.


    Prison head: you can sign a contract


    Could it be that he pinched his waist with one hand and returned the call directly, and the people over there quickly picked it up.


    "I tell you, if that woman Ding Jiaqi dies, it''s definitely me." Murphy pinches waist to open mouth low roar way.


    Qian Yikun


    He just walked for a week. What happened?


    Are you angry to tell Qian Yikun what happened just now? After hearing this, Qian Yikun only asked one question: "they said you behind your back, so you fired them?"


    How many employees of the company won''t speak ill of their boss behind their backs?


    "Did I do something wrong?" If you dare to say that she is wrong, she will go directly to kill him.


    "You are not wrong, you give Ding Jiaqi a good chance to win people''s hearts." Qian Yikun sighed, as if he had gone back this afternoon.


    "What do you mean?" Don''t you understand.


    "It was really a wrong decision," Qian Yikun sighed. "I''ll go back now. I''ll be in city B at about six o''clock in the evening, and then I''ll come to see you."


    Don''t you think that she is despised by Qian Yikun again.


    "Are you coming back? What did you find out? " She is more interested in this than here in the company.


    "Wu Biao went back to his hometown once before he died. You may not think who came to him after he went back to his hometown." Qian Yikun''s voice was somewhat ironic.

 Chapter 1923

    Can''t you guess who it is, so you just ask, "who?"


    "Ding junchi." Qian Yikun said, could it be that he heard the sound of closing the door, so he had already got on the bus.


    "Ding junchi?" Could it be that he sat on the swivel chair and said, "these two brothers and sisters really want to thank you. If you want me to say that, they will kill you directly."


    Qian Yikun


    "Put away your bandit''s mind, it''s not necessarily what Ding junchi did. Ding junchi doesn''t have such courage." Qian Yikun said, has started the car back.


    "Trouble." Could it be that he rolled his eyes and kept turning his boss''s chair, looking at the quiet outside.


    It seems that the woman has already left. If she doesn''t, she doesn''t mind going out and driving her away.


    While driving, Qian Yikun said: "there are also things about the company. If you are not sure, you can let Mudong take a look for you. I may not always look at my mobile phone. Sometimes what the company needs to make decisions is to seize the time."


    Could it be that she secretly rolled her eyes and thought that if she had known that it was so troublesome to be the president, she would not have run to be the president. It would be better to follow Qian Yikun to solve the case.


    Qian Yikun was driving, but he didn''t talk to him much. After signing, he called the assistant to come and give the document to the assistant.


    The assistant looked at her with a look of silence.


    "Say what you have to say." Don''t you hate other people''s expression most? You can''t have something to say.


    The assistant is a person who has just graduated, so there is no party division in the company. Naturally, he only works for the president.


    "President, if you go on like this, the elders of the company will not be convinced." The assistant whispered a warning.


    Could it be that he turned the boss''s chair and finally stopped, "why should I care whether they are convinced or not? What they want to do is to work for the company, not for me."


    Assistant:


    It seems that the brain circuit of this president is different from that of normal people.


    The assistant didn''t know what else to say, so he turned around and went out.


    Don''t feel irritable, straight up, she decided to leave work early.


    When she left, almost all the employees were looking at her. Obviously, the new president was not accepted by everyone.


    Could it be that she drove away from Ding Group and went directly to Gu''s Bank? In order to protect Ye Yuwei, she spent a period of time in Gu''s Bank, but during that time she didn''t need to do anything, the only thing she had to do was to sit in her own station and play games.


    Ye Yuwei has just returned to the bank, and she meets Murphy downstairs, "don''t you go to work? Why is this point coming? "


    Ye Yuwei looks down at the time. At 4:30 p.m., it''s not time to get off work.


    "Don''t you get bored sitting in the office all day long?" After getting out of the car, can''t help but ask about ye Yuwei''s neck.


    Ye Yuwei listened to Murphy''s words and knew what had happened. This woman was annoyed by the company again.


    "You are the president of the company. There must be many things you need to do, just like Gu juexi. Doesn''t he have so many documents to deal with every day?" Ye Yuwei said and pressed the elevator, "since you have chosen to keep his foundation for your father, you have to --"


    "Well, I just can''t stand the vampires." If it wasn''t for the vampires, she wouldn''t have a fever.

 Chapter 1924

    Ye Yuwei laughs, walks into the elevator with her, and presses down the floor, "then you have to have a beginning and an end, or your grandmother has more reason to pull you down?"


    Don''t you care about this, "mainly because Ding Jiaqi today that charming girl went to the company and brought me a wave of topics, annoyed."


    Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment, looking back at Murphy, "did Ding Jiaqi come to you? And then you came out? "


    "Yes." Don''t you understand why Ye Yuwei suddenly looks very nervous, and she doesn''t think she did something wrong.


    Ye Yuwei looked up at the top of the elevator and really felt that the woman''s brain was abnormal.


    "You do it --"


    When ye Yuwei''s words were not finished, Murphy''s mobile phone rang. Murphy looked down, then reached for it and said, "Hello, Dad."


    "Where are you now?" Ding Haonan is at home now. His mother and Ding Jiaqi are in front of him. Ding Jiaqi comes back to talk about what happened in the company. His mother seems to have found a breakthrough. She comes to tell him that his daughter is not enough to support a big company. Now the elders of the company are going to rebel.


    If you look at Ye Yuwei, ye Yuwei instantly understands and reaches for her mobile phone before speaking. "Hello, uncle Ding, I''m Ye Yuwei. Is it on my side? Gu''s group has a new building to be renovated recently. If you come to see how it''s arranged here, Gu juixi is not in the company. Are you afraid that it can''t be done well, so you come to me specially?"


    Don''t you stare, but ye Yuwei stares back.


    "It''s Mrs. Gu, but there are still many things the child doesn''t understand. I hope Mrs. Gu can teach her more. I''m afraid she''s too tired to support the company alone." When Ding Haonan heard Ye Yuwei''s words, he breathed a sigh of relief, and even the tone of his speech relaxed a lot.


    It''s just that the faces of Ding Jiaqi and old lady Ding are not very good-looking.


    "Uncle Ding is polite. If you have to do something, you will do your best. She works very seriously. You can rest assured." Ye Yuwei continues to say ha ha. After Ding Haonan thanks again, she hangs up and throws her mobile phone to Mofei.


    "You''re talking nonsense." Don''t you dislike it.


    When the elevator was opened, ye Yuwei and Murphy went out together, "are you waiting for your grandmother and Ding Jiaqi to complain in front of your father, so that your father can''t lift his head?"


    Murphy pause, obviously did not think of this.


    After Ding Haonan hung up the phone, his face relaxed a lot and looked up at his mother. "It''s not right now that I''m talking about the new contract in Gu''s Bank. The furniture for the decoration of Gu''s group''s new building will be ordered from us."


    When Ding Haonan finished, Mrs. Ding''s face was obviously stunned.


    Dingjiaqi slightly drooping eyes, obviously did not think of this.


    "My cousin is really good. Second uncle, I didn''t mean to go to the company today. That''s to say, my cousin is slow to sign the contract, and she''s also fired at random." Dingjiaqi a helpless appearance said.


    Ding Haonan leans on the back of his chair and looks at Ding Jiaqi. "It''s not that he hasn''t been in touch with business before. It''s right to look at the contract carefully. Ding can still afford these contracts that let her learn."


    Ding Haonan''s voice is light, but it seems to hit Ding Jiaqi''s face directly, which makes her feel hot and painful.

 Chapter 1925

    Mrs. Ding stares at her son, "now the question is, she dismisses employees casually. Do you want to wait for all your employees to rebel?"


    This is a serious problem.


    "Mom, it seems that you have never worried about my company before. Why do you care so much about my company recently?" Ding Haonan said.


    Old lady Ding was choked and said angrily, "I''m still not your mother?"


    "I also want to ask, are you still not my mother?" Ding Haonan voice with loss, but also with self mockery, "Mom, I have given the company to Feifei, even if she went bankrupt, I am willing." Ding Haonan said and got up.


    Old lady Ding with incredible looking at Ding Haonan up.


    "Ding Haonan." Mrs. Ding cried out.


    Ding Haonan went to the stairs, and then looked back at the angry old lady over there, "Mom, what have I done to you these years? If you still think I''m your son, you won''t continue to force me like this. People''s hearts are full of flesh, but you''re not."


    Ding Haonan said and went upstairs, leaving the old lady trembling with her crutch.


    "Grandma." Ding Jiaqi supported Mrs. Ding and said with grievance, "grandma, since my cousin came back, my second uncle has changed."


    "I think he was confused by that little fox spirit." Mrs. Ding did not reflect at all. Instead, she blamed all this on Mofei.


    On the bank side, did you follow Ye Yuwei to her office? "I''m very upset now. I think that office is suffocating."


    Ye Yuwei asked her to sit down, and then poured water for her, "but you have chosen to sit in that position, so you should be responsible for your decision, right?"


    It''s because of the responsibility. Now she will be crushed to death by this damned responsibility, OK?


    "If there is a time shuttle, I will go to shoot the past me." Don''t you speak maliciously.


    Ye Yuwei laughs.


    "It''s too late to shoot you. It''s better to do it now. Isn''t Ding Jiaqi going to use the elders to crush you? It depends on what you do now. " Ye Yuwei sat down opposite her, smiling like Gu juixi''s old fox.


    "Do you want to kill her?"


    Ye Yuwei smiles and shakes her head. "I know you can do it. You are just rejecting it now."


    Don''t you put down the cup and lie down on the sofa.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t care about her actions. She continued to drink the water in her mouth and looked at her face covered with a pillow. "Don''t you know that Mudong can''t work for the Qian family all his life? And brother Qian seems to like being a policeman. "


    Could it be that


    Could it be that ye Yuwei is still indifferent when she takes away her pillow.


    "You did it on purpose." Don''t you roar.


    Ye Yuwei smiles gracefully. It''s good to know. She does it on purpose.


    "By the way, hasn''t brother Qian come back yet?" Ye Yuwei changed the topic.


    "I''ll come back later. He said that Wu Biao went back to his hometown once before he died. After Ding junchi went to find him, he came back and was killed." But why did Ding junchi kill Wu Biao, because he couldn''t frame my elder brother? I''m afraid things will leak out? "


    "If he was afraid that things would leak out, he would not go to Wu Biao himself. Besides, I have heard about Ding junchi. He ruined your uncle''s family. He is a typical black sheep and a rich man."

 Chapter 1926

    Could it be seen that day that Ding junchi had been hiding behind his father and did not dare to stand up and say a word.


    Such a man is a loser.


    "You mean someone set him up?" Murphy said curiously.


    Ye Yuwei shook her head. "Maybe it''s an accomplice? After all, when the Ding family split up, your father got the least shares. A few years later, your uncle and aunt''s family lost one after another. They naturally thought that your father''s was theirs. "


    "No shame." Is it a sneer.


    Ye Yuwei agrees that these people are really shameless.


    However, in Gu''s words, most successful people are shameless these days, but this kind of success is only for a short time, because sooner or later they will have to pay for their own shamelessness.


    Don''t you stay at Ye Yuwei''s side until Qian Yikun calls to say that he has come back and is downstairs of Ding''s group. Let her go down.


    Could it be that


    Ye Yuwei looks at Murphy with a smile and how she explains to Qian Yikun.


    Don''t you blink, looking at Ye Yuwei obviously didn''t mean to help her, "I''m on Yuwei''s side, she said something to tell me."


    Ye Yuwei


    Very good, very good at learning and using.


    "Didn''t you sneak out?" Qian Yikun started the car, shifted the direction, and gave full doubt to Murphy''s words.


    Could it be that she turned her eyes secretly? Her prison is not so sharp.


    Ye Yuwei thinks that she is rejecting that thing. As long as she wants to do it, she can do anything well.


    "Prison head, what do you mean you don''t believe me?"


    "I just don''t believe you. Didn''t you run away suddenly during work?" Qian Yikun speaks sharp, just because he knows Murphy too well.


    Could it be that


    It can be said that it''s very uncomfortable to be understood by a man.


    Did you hang up the phone and look at Ye Yuwei? Ye Yuwei looks at her with a smile, which is obviously saying: look, I said you can''t run out.


    Qian Yikun came soon, and ye Yuwei was just about to get off work, and walked down together.


    Qian Yikun opened the door and got out of the car. He was still wearing a police uniform, and his face was tired.


    "Do you want to go back? I''ll see you off. " Qian Yikun asked.


    "No more." Ye Yuwei said, pushing Murphy to Qian Yikun, "Gu juixi is coming right away, you go first."


    Qian Yikun nodded and looked down at Murphy. Murphy was also looking at him now, and they were looking at each other.


    In the end, Qian Yikun was defeated. He opened the front passenger''s door and let her get on. Then he nodded with Ye Yuwei and left.


    Ye Yuwei watched them leave. She couldn''t help mourning for Murphy, hoping that she could escape this time.


    Qian Yikun''s car is quiet and frightening. Could it be that Qian Yikun lowers her head and plays with the doll on his car? This is the last time they went to dinner, which was given by someone else''s shop. She thought it was cute and put it on the car. Qian Yikun never took it off.


    "Why did you leave the company suddenly because of Ding Jiaqi?" Qian Yikun finally asked.


    Could it be that he had more power to hold the doll, and almost pulled off the dog''s ear.


    Inexplicable, I feel a little guilty.


    "Oh, it''s boring in the company." Don''t you hang your eyes and dare not look up at Qian Yikun? You have done nothing wrong, haven''t you?

 Chapter 1927

    Qian Yikun parked his car on the side of the road. Maybe he took a look out. It should be inconvenient to kill and throw the body, and Qian Yikun may not be able to kill her.


    "Are you not a child? I don''t want to say the same thing back and forth." Qian Yikun released the steering wheel and looked at Murphy on one side.


    Could it be that his big eyes turned and he didn''t say a word.


    "I know you can do it well." Qian Yikun is a little tired. He is crazy about Wu Biao. He also has to worry about whether she will make mistakes and do wrong things.


    Yes, she can do it well, but she doesn''t want to do it now.


    "I''m so stupid. You didn''t know it the first time." But don''t you want to admit defeat, can only look at him.


    Qian Yikun took a deep breath, "do you know what you may face tomorrow? A large number of resignation letters will also take away a large number of customers. What will your company do then? Do you expect Gu JieXi to open the back door for you all the time? "


    Don''t you frown.


    She didn''t think of that.


    "But Ding Jiaqi said that. What else can I do?" Don''t you chagrin and say, "let me say good things to those people, I can''t do it."


    It''s harder than killing her to make her bow and say good things.


    Qian Yikun took a deep breath, "can I tell you that if the old employees leave, they will take away a large number of customers. At this time, once someone maliciously digs people, Ding''s group will soon fall into a dilemma."


    Can Qian Yikun tell her that she can understand? This means that the company may go bankrupt at any time in less than half a month.


    In order not to let those vampires ask for money, then she tossed her father''s company into bankruptcy, good, this can have.


    Qian Yikun looks at Mo Fei''s drooping eyes. It''s rare to see her calm now. After sighing, Qian Yikun says, "go to dinner first. Now that things are like this, it''s not urgent."


    Didn''t you open your mouth.


    Qian Yikun took her to a hotel and took a look around. He took off his police uniform coat and hung it on one side.


    Looking at Qian Yikun''s action, he held his chin in one hand and said, "can''t you come out for dinner?"


    "There is no such rule." It''s not forbidden for the police to come out to eat in police uniform, especially in high-end hotels. It just makes people feel that the impact is not good, so he took off his coat and put it on the inside seat.


    Qian Yikun took the menu and ordered some favorite dishes. He didn''t mention the company at the moment. He wanted her to have a good meal at dinner.


    Can''t it be that he has been holding his chin and looking at Qian Yikun, who is now with heavy black circles under his eyes, as if he hasn''t had a rest for a long time.


    "How long have you not had a rest?" Didn''t you think of it and ask.


    Qian Yikun handed the menu to the waiter. After the waiter left, he said, "I''ve been sleeping in the car these days, but there''s no one at Wu Biao''s house. Xiao Zhao and I waited for a week before we got anyone."


    That is, no rest for a week.


    "I think Ding junchi''s line has some meaning. You should guard against him recently. Be careful that he will trip you behind his back. He is Ding Jiaqi''s brother. If Ding Jiaqi tells Ding junchi about the company, he has a dim sum and knows that he wants to curry favor with those old employees."


    "What do you mean? Isn''t his family in the textile business? "


    Qian Yikun looks at Murphy and his silly girl. It''s really silly.

 Chapter 1928

    "He wants to set up a decoration company. Once you get rid of your customers, he only needs to find designers. Business, technology and customers are indispensable, and the most difficult one is customers." Qian Yikun didn''t know why he had to wear a police uniform and talk to her about these business things.


    Listen, Qian Yikun doesn''t speak any more.


    "Eat. I''ll see what''s going on after dinner." Qian Yikun said, the meal is already on the table.


    "Don''t you rest?" Could it be that he exclaimed.


    Qian Yikun wanted to have a rest, but after a week, she asked herself such a question. How could he have a rest?


    "Eat, eat." Qian Yikun didn''t answer her question, but asked her to eat first.


    Murphy pursed his lips slightly, lowered his head and ate with chopsticks.


    It''s kind of depressing.


    When they had dinner, Qian Yikun really didn''t mention anything about Ding''s group. He just asked whether Ding Junqi had anything to do recently?


    Do you think that her elder brother has been in the production group recently, and Gu juexi will pass by recently, and the people behind her are so brave that they dare not show any moths in front of Gu juexi, so they are still quiet.


    Qian Yikun was relieved to hear this.


    "Why don''t you take a rest after dinner?" Could it be that after holding on for a long time, I finally got a word.


    Qian Yikun pause for a moment, looking up at the opposite woman, "care about me?"


    It''s rare for Qian Yikun to care about him so directly. He doesn''t feel tired. It''s really harder to let him care about him than to go to heaven.


    Could it be that Qian Yikun was directly kicked by raising his leg, and Qian Yikun reached out to hold her wrist, then dropped it, "eating."


    Qian Yikun said, took a tissue to wipe his hand, and then picked up chopsticks again.


    Don''t admit defeat of looking at Qian Yikun, dishonest legs rub up again, from his capable calf slowly up.


    Qian Yikun''s eyes were a little deep, and he looked at Murphy quietly.


    Don''t you change your face? While eating, you blink at Qian Yikun.


    She used to tease men for her mission, but at that time, it was to expose the enemy''s weakness. However, she wanted to see Qian Yikun''s unbearable appearance.


    She likes the way Qian Yikun loses control on her. It makes her feel a sense of accomplishment. Look, this man will only become like this for her.


    Is it not to take off the foot of shoe by Qian Yikun direct clip, the voice of opening all takes to suppress, "have a meal." He growled and went to clean her up after dinner.


    "Hypocrite, do you know that I like to see you?"


    "Brother Qian, cousin, are you coming to dinner?" Ding Jiaqi''s voice suddenly rang out.


    When Qian Yikun opened his legs, he took back his legs and put on his shoes under the table.


    Ding Jiaqi''s eyes fell under the table. What flashed in her eyes was disdain, disdain for Murphy''s behavior.


    "It''s up to you not to eat here?" Murphy said in a cold voice.


    Ding Jiaqi was so angry, and her face was a little embarrassed, "cousin, I, did I do something wrong? I didn''t mean to say that today, really. "


    Could it be that she put down the chopsticks, Ding Jiaqi instinctively stepped back.


    Every time she saw Murphy angry, she felt her neck was cold and painful. It was the scar left by Murphy.

 Chapter 1929

    Qian Yikun looks up at Ding Jiaqi. There is no expression on his face, and he can''t see his happiness, anger, sadness and happiness at the moment.


    "Well, then I won''t disturb you." Ding Jiaqi said, quickly pulling friends to leave.


    "Hello, she''s the daughter of your second uncle''s family. Now she''s taking over from the company, isn''t she?" The girl has long curly hair, and her voice is obviously raised when she talks, "isn''t that shameless? In public, you seduce people like that. "


    "Come on, keep your voice down. Let''s go." Ding Jiaqi said, pulling friends to leave quickly.


    Qian Yikun took back his eyes and lowered his head to eat. "The one just now is the daughter of the vice president of your company."


    Could it be that


    Qian Yikun raised his head, looked at the woman with a face full of confusion, slightly raised his eyebrows, and then said, "in other words, the vice president of your company may lead the team to resign tomorrow. The first challenge of your career is coming."


    "So, Ding Jiaqi just came here on purpose?" If you sneer, you will know that woman has no good intentions.


    Is it intentional? Qian Yikun doesn''t make an analysis. The problem is that there will be a big problem tomorrow.


    As for what kind of big problem it is, Qian Yikun can probably think of it.


    So it''s not very likely to find a solution tonight.


    Qianfeng group focuses on the catering industry, which has little to do with the home decoration, so it will not play a big role to help from Qianfeng group.


    Gu juixi is a real estate developer, but his real estate projects in the past two years are basically completed projects, and the only new project is about half a year away from the opening.


    Far water cannot save near fire.


    After dinner, Qian Yikun takes Murphy out and asks him to go back to rest.


    Qian Yikun looked at Murphy with suspicion, "on this bone saving eye, don''t make trouble for me."


    Didn''t you just roll a white eye to him, "then you send me home."


    Qian Yikun still looks at Murphy with suspicion. After all, she has too many criminal records.


    So in the end, Qian Yikun sent back Murphy, "have a rest early. I''ll find a way to solve this problem for you."


    Could it be that he could go with a wave.


    Qian Yikun put his hand into his arms and squinted at her, "what are you going to do? I''m not at ease with you


    Can I blink, "what else can I do? Go to bed at night. Am I running to her house and abandoning her


    Qian Yikun looked at Murphy: that''s what I think!


    Murphy: don''t worry, she''s not worth it.


    Qian Yikun took a bite on Murphy''s lips, looking at the force, but the strength was not so big.


    "Let me know what you''ve done and watch me break your leg." Qian Yikun said, just let people in.


    Could it be that there were more people who wanted her legs, but few of them succeeded.


    "You can''t bear it." Could it be that he touched Qian Yikun''s chin and gave him a kiss on it, "don''t you go back to rest?"


    She knew that Qian Yikun would leave today, otherwise he would not let himself come back from the hotel.


    Qian Yikun wants to leave today because he is really tired. After all, he is not Superman. He hasn''t had a good rest since the Spring Festival.


    Could it be that he went upstairs, went back to his room, lifted the curtains, watched Qian Yikun''s car leave, then turned and left the room, jumped down from the second floor in the dark, and disappeared in the villa area.

 Chapter 1930

    After Qian Yikun returned home, he called Murphy. Murphy quickly picked up the phone, which made Qian Yikun feel abnormal.


    "Where is it?"


    "At home, do you want to check the post so strictly?" Don''t you have a rest? Waiting for a sudden death? "


    Qian Yikun


    "You stay at home. I''ll send someone to solve it for you." Qian Yikun opened his mouth and explained that he still felt something was wrong.


    "I see, warden. It''s OK. I''m going to sleep." Don''t you just hang up and wait for Qian Yikun to give the last instruction.


    Qian Yikun didn''t say anything, but he felt something was wrong. He couldn''t say what was wrong.


    When Qian''s mother knocked on the door, Qian Yikun warned her again to be honest. Then he ended the call and let his mother in.


    Mother Qian came with the stewed soup and put it on the table. "How long can I stay at home this time?"


    Qian Yikun listened to his mother''s complaint, and then he put his hand around his mother''s shoulder. "I won''t go far recently. I''ll go home with you."


    "I don''t need your company, right and wrong. You are not at home all day. She is a little girl, and you are willing to lose her all the time." The money mother said, "when are you going to get married?"


    Marriage?


    When Qian Yikun thought of his two big brothers, he thought that it would have to wait.


    "Don''t worry. When my case is over, I have to adjust my state." Qian Yikun said, reaching for the soup from his mother.


    "Why not? How old are you? Your father and I are all people who see coffins. Do we see our grandson first or the coffin first in our life? " The money mother stares at her son and says.


    Qian Yikun''s action of drinking soup pauses. The problem is that your daughter-in-law doesn''t want to give birth to you.


    "Mom, I haven''t had a rest for a week. I''m very tired. I''ll have a rest first, and I''ll talk about it tomorrow." Qian Yikun said, handed his rice bowl to his mother, and then pushed her up. Now he needs a rest.


    The next day, the sun rose as scheduled.


    Qian Yikun fell asleep until dawn. He took a look at his watch and held his forehead. After thinking about it, he took his mobile phone and made a phone call.


    "Hello - Qian Yikun, are you sick? What are you doing this morning? I''m sleeping." Could it be that the low roaring voice came from the phone, with the smell of sleepiness inside.


    Good. It turns out it''s really sleeping.


    "When I get up, I''ll see Lin Xuan in the morning and come to see you in the afternoon when I have nothing to do." Qian Yikun said, already got up.


    "Shit, six o''clock, what''s up? I''m going to sleep." Cried Murphy, as if he had fallen asleep again.


    "Could it be that"


    "Ah - up, up." Can you see that you have already sat up? Every time Qian Yikun talks in this tone, it proves that others are coming.


    Don''t you sit up and look up at the ceiling to kill the man? She didn''t fall asleep until five. It''s only six.


    Qian Yikun is satisfied, "open video."


    "Qian Yikun, are you a pervert? I really got up." Could it be that Qian Yikun has sent a video invitation.


    "Pervert." Murphy cried, reached for the video, "Qian Yikun, I tell you, I will never say that Gu JieXi is abnormal, you are the most abnormal in the world."


    Morning video?


    Not a pervert?

 Chapter 1931

    Qian Yikun saw that she was in a good mood, but when he saw her eyes, he was stunned, "didn''t sleep well yesterday?"


    "Women without makeup look like this, can''t they?" Are you in a bad mood and going to the bathroom with your mobile phone and eyes closed.


    "Could it be?" Qian Yikun suddenly said.


    "Why do you have to listen when you go to the bathroom?" Is it not angry to button the mobile phone, decisively intend to go to the toilet first, love to listen to.


    "If you didn''t do something bad and scold me, you''d be able to hang up the phone and be lenient." Qian Yikun said coolly.


    Did you just sit on the toilet and suddenly feel like you don''t want to go to the toilet that much.


    "Qian Yikun, there''s something wrong with me taking your video, isn''t there?" Could it be that he took the mobile phone and looked at the man in the video.


    "Where have you been?"


    Could it be that


    There''s no way to have a good chat.


    Qian Yikun looked at the end of the video chat page, stretched out his hand to put the mobile phone on the wash desk, this woman is out.


    Did Qian Yikun become a God after he went to the bathroom, washed his hands and lay on the bed?


    "Ah --" with a scream, she directly pulled the quilt and covered her face. There was no mystery around Qian Yikun.


    "No, no?" Mrs. Ding knocked at the door.


    "Mom, I''m fine." Could it be that she still covered her head with a quilt, which made her angry.


    "Feifei, wash up early when you get up. Mrs. Qian said today that it would be better to ask us out for dinner instead of being late."


    "Ah?" Is it true that she is fully awake now, and her future mother-in-law is going to invite them out?


    get out?


    today?


    Don''t you think that the time when the future mother-in-law invited them out was not right.


    She doesn''t know much about business, but even if she doesn''t know anything, she knows what will happen.


    So Qian Yikun''s so-called way is to let her not go to the company today?


    Are you afraid that she will be embarrassed by the directors?


    After hearing her mother''s footsteps, she got up and went to the bathroom again. After washing her face, she looked at herself in the mirror. The pouch seemed to be a little heavy.


    Did you look down at the cleanser on the washstand¡ª¡ª


    Well, only facial cleanser.


    "A woman over twenty-five years old is getting old without maintenance. Do you really think there is such a natural beauty?"


    Thinking of what ye Yuwei had said to her before, she could not help shaking her body and subconsciously reached out to touch her face. It seemed that she was still very tender, except for heavy bags under her eyes.


    Don''t you think, go back to the bedroom, take your mobile phone out, and then call ye Yuwei.


    "Hello -" Ye Yuwei''s nasal voice is a little heavy, so she hasn''t woken up yet.


    "Lend me your cosmetics."


    "What is it?" Ye Yuwei was awakened by this sentence and sat up directly. Before Gu JieXi got angry, she covered his face with a pillow, then lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    "Skin care products, Qian Yikun said he would invite me to go shopping with my mother, didn''t you tell me? Women just dress up. " Don''t you take it for granted.


    Ye Yuwei went to the dresser, then opened the drawer to find a few unused, "nonsense, don''t tamper with my words, what I said to you is, skin care, not make-up, I only have skin care products and CC, lipstick, nothing else, Gu juixi won''t use."


    It''s rare that he knows how to care about his mother''s eyes for Qian Yikun. Is this progress?

 Chapter 1932

    Ye Yuwei took out several bottles of skin care products, then found CC and lipstick, put them all in one bag, thought about it and took them out again, and wrote the order of 123 on them with a pen.


    Maybe this woman only makes up when she is on a mission. Maybe she knows how to protect her skin. But in order to prevent her from forgetting how to use these things for too long, ye Yuwei still writes insurance.


    "Is she your daughter?" Gu juixi gets up discontented and looks at Ye Yuwei in her pajamas to tidy up her skin care products for Murphy. Her whole face is full of resistance.


    Ye Yuwei looks up at Gu juixi and ignores him. She loads them all in again and asks uncle Jin to find someone to send them. Anyway, the Ding family is not far away from Gu Yuan, and they can drive there in 20 minutes.


    When ye Yuwei''s skin care products arrived, did you send her a message? This is definitely the fastest express delivery.


    Murphy took things and ran upstairs. Ding''s mother looked at Murphy, who was closing the door quickly. "What''s the matter, Murphy?"


    "Nothing." Don''t you open your mouth and pour out all the things in the bag? After seeing the numbers written by Ye Yuwei, the corner of your mouth takes a puff. Doesn''t she mean she won''t.


    When Qian Yikun called again, he was fighting with his black eye.


    Did you answer the phone and leave it on the table, covering your eyes with CC.


    "If you have something to say, shut up." I tried several times, but I couldn''t cover it completely.


    "Could it be?" Qian Yikun frowned. Now that he had had breakfast, he went out to go to the police station. "I don''t care what you did last night. If you can''t solve it rationally, you will stay honest for me."


    "I killed your ancestors?" Asked Murphy suddenly.


    Qian Yikun


    This hopeless woman.


    "Come on, I know what I''m doing. Can you stop doing this? I can''t cover my dark eyes. How can I see your mother? " It''s like shouting, almost putting the foundation in the eyes.


    Qian Yikun listened to Murphy''s words, but now his angry voice disappeared completely, because Murphy began to care about his family.


    "When I was a night owl, why didn''t I expect to have dark circles under my eyes?" Qian Yikun said the words of blame, but could not hear the meaning of blame.


    Don''t you turn your eyes secretly? Sometimes, they all know it. They just give each other face. Why do they have to say it.


    "You didn''t tell me that you want your mother to invite me and my mother to dinner today?" Don''t you hate to open your mouth and give up directly at last, just a little bit of dark circles under your eyes? She doesn''t care.


    "Today, the directors of your company will definitely make trouble. Now they are all angry and incited, but they all forget your backstage. It''s best to invite you to dinner now. Let everyone know that you still have money and they will be more rational."


    It''s natural for Qian Yikun to think about this last night. Whether it''s Qianfeng group or Gu group, one is that there is no business intersection, the other is that they are far away from each other, so Qian Yikun can only use this method to stabilize the board of directors.


    Don''t you suddenly feel a little distressed for Qian Yikun? He hasn''t had a good rest for a week, and he still cares about her when he comes back.


    Don''t you look down at the mobile phone on the desk and slowly put away the CC air cushion in your hand? Ye Yuwei is right. Qian Yikun won''t give up his police career. He likes that job.


    If she continues to reject her like this, Qian Yikun will only be more tired, because he has to be busy with the police station and the aftermath of her.

 Chapter 1933

    Yesterday is the best reason. In the past, she has never failed in every attempt to tease Qian Yikun, but if Qian Yikun had not been tired to the extreme, she would not have been sent back.


    Could it be that his eyes drooped, his heart tightened a little unconsciously, and his sigh overflowed his lips, "Qian Yikun, do you think I''m unreasonable?"


    "Why do you say that? It doesn''t matter if you can''t do it well, and I, don''t forget, your eldest brother and second brother made this idea. " Qian Yikun opened his mouth with a smile. He had a good rest yesterday. His temper is not as bad as it was yesterday. Today is a very talkative man.


    After thinking about it, murmured: "I can solve my problems by non violent means."


    Qian Yikun drives the car onto the road. Listening to Mofei''s words, he is more and more suspicious of what she did yesterday, and the nonviolent means Mofei said makes Qian Yikun feel uneasy.


    People are such creatures, do not like her style, but she really changed the style, but let people worry more.


    Could it be that you are satisfied with yourself and looking at the people in the mirror.


    She went out with her mobile phone and put it on the bed to choose clothes. "Will your mother not like me when I wear a skirt?"


    "Why don''t you go to heaven, you''ve only been wearing a skirt for a few months?" Qian Yikun said directly.


    Looking at the woolen skirt in his hand, to the ankles, straight man''s heart, is the skirt only the kind of summer wear?


    The fact is, yes.


    Murphy rolled his eyes, looking for a white trousers, plus a milky white sweater, ready, Murphy took the mobile phone, "I''m going to eat."


    Qian Yikun answered and knew that it was the prelude to hang up.


    Could it be that you simply put on a lipstick and then turn around and go out.


    At this moment, everyone is waiting for her to eat downstairs. When mother Ding sees her daughter coming down, it''s rare to see her wearing lipstick today.


    "The whole family is waiting for you alone. You have a lot of face." Granny Ding looked at Murphy coming downstairs and sneered.


    Could it be that she just gave her a light look and sat down beside her.


    "Look at your daughter''s attitude." Granny Ding stared at Murphy as if she had done something heinous.


    Ding Haonan looked at his daughter and just said, "have a meal."


    Ding Jiaqi looked at Murphy sitting down, and then looked at Ding Haonan, "second uncle, today I want to go to the company with my cousin, yesterday I saw Lianlian, listen to Lianlian say, vice president LAN seems to want to talk to her today, I''m afraid she can''t cope."


    Ding Jiaqi seems to care about Murphy.


    Ding Haonan looks up at Ding Jiaqi. Vice president LAN has called him and said the same thing about Murphy. His words are fierce, so Murphy and he can only keep one posture.


    Vice President LAN has been following him for decades. To be honest, Ding Haonan doesn''t want vice president LAN to go.


    But is it his daughter, the one he owes so long.


    So now Ding Haonan is in a dilemma.


    At this moment, no matter what niece thinks, Ding Haonan still hopes that niece can have a heart, which is sincere.


    But Ding Haonan hasn''t opened his mouth yet, and Ding''s mother has already said, "today I have to go to the company. Mrs. Qian called in the morning and said that she would take Feifei out for a walk."


    Mrs. Qian, that''s the wife of the chairman of Qianfeng group. It''s the Ding family that can''t afford it.


    So after Ding''s mother finished, could it be obvious that Ding Jiaqi''s face became wonderful? Could it be that her lips were hooked, and even the food was delicious now.

 Chapter 1934

    Ding''s mother''s words are obviously telling old lady Ding and Ding Jiaqi that behind their family is the rich family. If you have the ability, you can fight against the money family.


    At the invitation of the Qian family, Granny Ding didn''t dare to say anything. She just glanced at Murphy and said with despicable eyes, "don''t be shameful when you go. It''s shameful in the company, but it''s shameful outside. Our Ding family doesn''t have so much face for you to lose."


    Could it be that he glanced at the old lady and ate slowly, "poor management of the company and eating inside and outside are two concepts, what do you think of my cousin?" Murphy tearing the hands of bread, eyes indifferent to look at dingjiaqi.


    Dingjiaqi pause for a while, but still try to do, face unchanged, "of course, but Mrs. Qian after all is a rich family, cousin went to do nothing wrong."


    Ding Jiaqi said this sentence with a smile, but did she know that she didn''t know what she was feeling at the moment. After all, she planned to make a fool of herself in the company today.


    But now that she''s gone with Mr. Qian''s husband, the angry directors will suddenly respond: Oh, this is Mr. Qian''s fiancee, and it''s difficult for Mr. Ding to go bankrupt.


    In this way, the things that Ding Jiaqi had done before in the company that disturbed the morale of the army were tantamount to completely drifting away.


    It has to be said that Qian Yikun''s move is good. At least his mother calmed down the directors who were so angry that they were used.


    The old business thief is really a old business thief. With such a small idea, he helped her suppress those directors, at least, he bought her time.


    "Why don''t I go with my cousin? I''ve had dinner with Mrs. Qian several times before. I know what Mrs. Qian taboo and likes." Dingjiaqi thick skinned mouth said.


    Granny Ding immediately said, "yes, let Jiaqi follow you, so as not to offend Mrs. Qian with your country style."


    Can you look up at the old lady who is so unreasonable that people feel sorry for her? It''s disgusting to rely on the old to sell the old. Can you think that if you have the blood of such an old thing in your body, there is a rush of "I want to exchange blood".


    "I can''t help it. As long as it''s me, my aunt likes it." Could it be that he opened his mouth with a smile and annoyed the grandparents and grandchildren on the opposite side.


    She didn''t pay any attention to them, did she?


    Especially Ding Jiaqi''s face, become the most wonderful.


    Ding Haonan kept silent all the time. He was very disappointed with his mother, so he didn''t want to find another reason to excuse her.


    On the breakfast table, Murphy quietly won one game. In the second game, Mrs. Qian specially asked the driver to pick up Murphy and Mrs. Ding. The driver also specially told her that the old lady asked Murphy to wear more clothes. If she was not healthy, she could not be frozen again. It was the time of cold in late spring.


    When the driver said this, Ding Jiaqi was on one side, and her face turned green instantly. This seemed to respond to what Murphy just said: as long as I am a person, my aunt likes it!


    There''s no limit to face slapping. It''s now.


    Could it be that they looked at their wonderful faces with a smile and left the house with a high profile, holding their mother''s hand in granny Ding''s unhappy eyes.


    "Haonan." Granny Ding turned back and glared at her son.

 Chapter 1935

    Ding Haonan looked at his mother without any expression. Granny Ding angrily scolded, "what daughter did you teach?"


    "What did she do wrong?" Ding Haonan feel tired, is really tired, in addition to his mother''s despair, but also on their own irony.


    "Isn''t it a mistake to be disrespectful?" Granny Ding said shamelessly.


    Ding Haonan opened his mouth and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    "If you feel uncomfortable here, I''ll call my elder brother and send you back."


    "Are you driving me?" Granny Ding said in an incredible way.


    Ding Haonan was tired and pinched his forehead with his hand. "It''s you who are not happy living here, isn''t it?"


    "I''m not happy. That''s the woman''s anger. I''ll be happy if you drive her away." Granny Ding said it naturally.


    "That''s my daughter." Ding Hao said that his voice became hoarse.


    "I''m your mother." Granny Ding didn''t feel that she was wrong. Instead, she was pressing her son with her identity.


    Ding Haonan raised his hand slightly, and finally put it down powerlessly. It was because this was his mother that he was always tolerant. If it wasn''t for his coming back, he thought he would be tolerant all his life.


    His mother and daughter are his responsibilities. He has the responsibility to support his mother and take care of his daughter. But now, his biological mother is forcing him to drive away his own daughter.


    He is a father, so he knows how to be a parent.


    But he didn''t understand his mother.


    He is the father of three children, so he knows what is eccentric. Is it true that he is eccentric.


    However, he would not make unreasonable demands on his two sons just because he was partial.


    So, he really doesn''t understand why his mother is like this?


    "If you like it here, let''s move." Ding Haonan said and turned to leave directly.


    "Haonan, Haonan --" Granny Ding was so treated by her son that she became more and more angry.


    "How can second uncle do this?" Ding Jiaqi supported the old lady who was so angry that she trembled, "the second uncle would never be like this before, grandma."


    "It''s no good when that little hoof comes. You can go to the study on the second floor to find your second uncle''s seal later." Granny Ding''s face was full of indignation, as if she had been blinded by anger.


    Ding Jiaqi nodded, "but the second uncle is at home. I''m afraid --"


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not me." Granny Ding sneered.


    At the moment, Mrs. Ding and Murphy are still on their way to meet Mrs. Qian. There are two women''s conspiracy voices in their ears. Murphy sneers and really feels sad for her father.


    "Mom, my father is not born to an old woman." She put the monitor under the table before she left in the morning. Unexpectedly, she heard such a good play.


    If you want to steal the seal, you have to see whether she agrees or not.


    Mrs. Ding heard her daughter''s words and looked at her, "why do you suddenly ask this question?"


    Murphy shrugged his shoulders and said, "I feel like my father picked it up. That old woman has been sucking blood."


    "She''s your grandmother." Mrs. Ding sighed, but there was no reproach in her words, "and she was your father''s biological mother."


    Isn''t it creepy, such a biological mother?


    It''s really the first time she''s seen her.


    "Then why did she --" do this to her own son?

 Chapter 1936

    Mrs. Ding listened to her daughter''s words and sighed deeply.


    "When I married your father, your grandfather was very ill at that time. If it wasn''t for your grandfather, your father and I might not even have a wedding." Mrs. Ding said, holding her daughter''s hand and patting her gently, "your father is Yuxiao. No matter how his mother treats him, he always remembers to be filial. Your grandfather told me this before he died."


    Could it be that


    She saw that no matter what happened, her father was Yuxiao.


    Even at this time, her father did not drive the old lady away, but chose to leave by himself.


    This is not Yuxiao. What is it?


    Does she want to thank her father for not choosing to drive her away?


    "Your uncle was not born to your grandmother."


    "What is it?" Don''t you look at your own mother with incredible eyes.


    Is the world mysterious?


    For the sake of other people''s children, treat your own children like this.


    "At that time, your grandfather had an original mate, who gave birth to your uncle. Later, your grandfather met your grandmother."


    "Have an affair." Don''t you have no manners to say.


    Mrs. Ding didn''t retort, "your grandmother''s original wife naturally won''t let your grandmother into the house. At that time, your grandmother deliberately approached your uncle and flattered him. As a child, she knew what was right and wrong, and liked anyone who thought someone was good to him. Then the original wife either beat or scolded her son because of this, and felt that he was a white eyed wolf, Your father-in-law didn''t like his mother more and more. Later, he jumped off a building to commit suicide, and your grandmother came in. "


    Could it be that


    It feels like the three outlooks are broken.


    Completely shattered by the old woman.


    "Maybe it''s because, after flattering for a long time, you forget how to resist. After your father was born, your uncle threatened your grandmother because he was afraid that your father would rob him of everything. If he could let her marry into the Ding family, he could let her get out. Moreover, your father didn''t want to listen to your uncle''s words and be a loafer. He was embarrassed by your uncle again and again, and your grandmother would only look on coldly." Mrs. Ding began to laugh at herself and said, "it''s your uncle, not your father, who helps your grandmother enter the Ding family."


    "I''ve never seen anything so shameless." Murphy spat a mouthful in a low voice, more and more feel oneself the blood on the body lets a person disgust.


    "In the first year of my marriage with your father, your grandfather passed away. Your uncle couldn''t wait to share his property and rewarded your father with 10% of the shares, because it was left in your grandfather''s will for your brother. Then he drove us out of the Ding family. At that time, I was still pregnant with your brother, without any omen, Even before the end of your grandfather''s life, we were driven out. You know, shares are not money. At least in a short period of time, we can''t get money. That''s the most difficult period of our life with your father. "


    If it wasn''t for Mrs. Ding''s gentle temperament, I''m afraid no one would like to follow Ding Haonan, who was so down at that time.


    But for Mrs. Ding.


    "At that time, it was the most difficult time for us and the happiest day for our mother. Later, when your father went back to business and got better and better, your grandmother came to ask for money and asked your father to help your uncle fill in the company''s missing accounts."


    Could it be that he clenched his fist tightly? Such a person is not worthy of being someone else''s mother. He is just a junior who flatters his original son.


    Since she''s heartless, don''t blame her for being unjust.

 Chapter 1937

    "No, no?" Mrs. Ding said, looking at Mo Fei''s face, she couldn''t help shouting.


    Is not Leng for a while, the side face looked to the mother, "eh?"


    "What are you thinking?" Mrs. Ding looked at her daughter''s look and asked with a little uneasiness.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just thinking that they''ve been living at home, just for Dad''s official seal."


    "For the seal?" Mrs. Ding said inconceivably, "do you think your grandmother lives at home for your father''s sake?"


    Could it be that he nodded and looked at his mother, who was shocked and heartbroken. "But you can rest assured that my father has already given me the official seal, and originally intended to save some face for them, but now it seems that it''s better to feed pigs to save some face for them."


    Mrs. Ding stretched out her hand to cover her chest. "Your father knows that he''s going to be sad again."


    "He knows." Don''t you light mouth, otherwise father won''t give the official seal to himself at the beginning, this time he must be completely dead.


    Mrs. Ding stopped and finally seemed to have figured out something. She could only shake her head.


    The place where Qianmu is waiting for them is the largest mall in the whole city B. the new mall opened by Gu group two years ago contains half of the catering industry of Qianfeng group.


    Money mother to see Mrs. Murphy Ding, hurried to meet the past, "originally want to own the past, Yikun that child said I had a bad past, people will feel impolite."


    Is it because Qian Yikun''s carefulness and happiness.


    Qian Yikun has been worried about her affairs, and her father was obviously psychologically abused. In this case, she doesn''t have to wait to die, does she?


    "How can you go there in person? She should have come to see you." Mrs. Ding said with a smile.


    When Mrs. Qian reached for her hand, she took her arm and said, "aunt, I should have come to see you."


    "Yikun told me that you have just taken over the company and you have to do everything by yourself. How can you still have time to take care of yourself?" Money mother said, looking at Murphy''s black eye, "girls still don''t stay up all night, there is no place to do, let Yikun do it for you."


    Could it be that she sipped her lips and had such a mother-in-law? In fact, she didn''t seem to be so exclusive of marriage.


    Money mother with Murphy to buy a lot of things, Murphy want to say no, looking at mother Ding, mother Ding shook her head, can''t refuse the elders, this is a kind of politeness.


    Don''t you sigh and accept the money mother''s wishes.


    Later, Qian Mu probably saw that it was not interesting for a little girl to accompany them, so she asked Mo Fei to go shopping by herself. She and Ding Mu went to see what they liked.


    Could it be that I can''t wait to get it, but I still keep smiling.


    After seeing off Qian Mu and Ding mu, she went to a coffee shop and asked for a cup of coffee. She leaned against the window and stepped on the stool. She was suffocating all the way.


    Qian Yikun sent more than ten messages asking where she is now? He''ll be able to find her when he''s done.


    Didn''t you look at the time and look up to see the man in the mask and hat coming in at the door? After the man saw her, she bowed her head to edit the text message.


    Where are you now¡ª¡ª Could it be that


    [police station, are you still with mom¡ª¡ª Qian Yikun


    Could it be that it took about an hour to get here from the police station, and the man who came in had already sat opposite her.

 Chapter 1938

    [coffee shop on the third floor of the cunt''s Mall, Gu JieXi, come on, are you


    [no, compared with you, Gu juixi is no longer a bitch¡ª¡ª Could it be that


    After texting, he put his cell phone on the table and watched the man take off his mask, still wearing his cap.


    It''s Ding Junqi.


    Ding Junqi pushed the documents in her hand, pressed her voice and said, "these are some designers with better decoration design that I sorted out before, and the following are some big real estate companies, and the general managers of these companies have good personality."


    Murphy reached for it and opened it.


    Ding Junqi hands over to cover his face, "Feifei, how do you suddenly want the information of these people?"


    Could it be that they are going to visit them and sign the decoration contract for their real estate in the next three years


    Ding Junqi''s eyes are incredible.


    "What did you say?"


    After reading it, I kept all the information in my mind. "I''ve decided to do it. Since they don''t give me a living, don''t blame me for being impolite. If they want to take away the designers of the company, I''ll make up for them. They want to take away the customers of the company. I have a way to make up for better customers than those people. Threatening me? They deserve it, too


    The last sentence is arrogant, but she has the arrogant capital.


    Ding Junqi but steamed stuffed bun, once the counterattack, is the most terrible, because, no one is on guard.


    "Feifei, what have you suffered?" Ding Junqi looks at his sister curiously. At the beginning, he has the attitude of waiting to die, but he really sees it.


    Could it be that he slightly raised his eyebrows, still stepped on the stool with one foot, and supported his chin with one hand, "I just feel that the mice are too arrogant, and there must be someone to teach them how to be complacent."


    "I always thought you could only talk with your fists." It''s from my big brother.


    Don''t you still look lazy and put the documents in the bigger bag you brought today, so that you can prevent Qian Yikun from seeing them.


    "Yes, I thought I could always talk with my fist." Could it be that this is a little sad.


    Ding Junqi this time to re-examine his own sister, "those people will not easily sign decoration to us a medium-sized company, after all, there are too many better decoration companies than us."


    "Whether to sign or not depends on who the designer is?" Unfortunately, she used to like to scare celebrities, such as stars, business tycoons and designers.


    Ding Junqi shrugged her shoulders slightly. Could it be said that the designers she wanted were all international level? Gu juixi would like to invite them. Maybe it''s possible, but could it be¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1939

    "Brother, you go quickly. Qian Yikun will come in a moment." Looking at the time, though there is still more than half an hour, Qian Yikun is too clever. Is he afraid of him!


    Ding Junqi


    For the sake of my brother-in-law, I was rejected by my sister.


    Ding Junqi put on the mask again, "call me when you need my help. I don''t interfere in Ding Group, but I want to manage your business."


    "Long winded, let''s go." Could it be that the gesture of waving makes people feel that, if they don''t know, this man dressed like a special one is despised.


    Ding Junqi got up and left. When she came to the door, she just passed by Qian Yikun.


    Could it be that


    All right!


    What about the police department?


    Is the most basic trust between people gone?


    Brother Qian, it''s not authentic for you to do so!


    After Qian Yikun went in, he looked back at the familiar figure. After frowning, he turned around and just saw the man sitting there.


    Qian Yikun strode over and took off his police uniform and put it inside.


    Is it possible that she has already sorted out her emotions, and one of her abilities is to be fearless in the face of danger.


    "I said officer Qian, what''s the most basic trust between people?" Is it not to pick eyebrows, how to see the action is very social, it is poor on her arm to stick a piggy page, and then all day long, she is a social person.


    Qian Yikun frowned at her movements, and the stool under him still felt warm, which proved that someone had just sat in this place.


    So, is that the one who just happened?


    Qian Yikun asked for a glass of boiled water, and his eyes came back from her legs. "Branch Bureau, it''s nearby."


    Could it be that


    "Damn, what branch of a police station do you think it''s a company?" Could it be that she let her brother go fast, or she would be caught?


    "Put a piggy up for you?" Qian Yikun suddenly said, this is the daughter of a policemen in their sub Bureau, playing at the police station today, holding a sticker on his arm, and telling him that he had pasted piggy page stickers.


    Now, Murphy is the best representative of social injustice.


    Could it be that


    This stem, she knows, Xixi has been playing this stem recently, ye Yuwei said to her.


    "What are you doing to prevent me from coming?" Before the boiled water came up, Qian Yikun got up and went to Murphy''s side. Then he reached out and knocked her leg off the stool and went back to sit down.


    Could it be that I almost knocked my chin on the table.


    This man¡ª¡ª


    Come here sick!


    "I defend you? What can I do for you? " Could it be that he lifted his long hair, looked at Qian Yikun with a smile, and winked at him, "prison head, don''t you miss me since I haven''t seen you for so long?"


    "I don''t think it''s a long time since six in the morning to eleven thirty now." Qian Yikun obviously doesn''t want to be fooled by her. He must know what he is doing.


    "I haven''t seen you in a day. It''s like three autumns. I haven''t seen you for one and a half autumns. You actually said that it won''t be long before, ah, you really don''t love me." Are you stirring the coffee in your hand and rubbing Qian Yikun''s leg dishonestly under the table.


    This woman - again!


    Looking at Qian Yikun''s deepened eyes, he secretly compares a yes in his heart. It''s very simple to let the man change the topic and target.


    For example - now!

 Chapter 1940

    Qian Yikun tried to stabilize his mind, "who is the person who just went out?"


    What else?


    Still ask!


    Could it be that he suddenly got up and quickly sat down on Qian Yikun''s leg, put his hand around his neck, and said wrongly, "you don''t want others."


    Before he finished, he was pushed away by Qian Yikun.


    Could it be that, with a cry, he held the table and steadied himself, looking back at some calm man who arranged his clothes.


    Can you take a deep breath, suppress the impulse to twist his head off, and step on the other foot with bare foot? Good, this man is very good.


    "Don''t change the subject." Qian Yikun raised his head and his deep eyes gradually returned to normal.


    Murphy shrugged his shoulders slightly, hopped back to sit, and then stretched out his hand to pull his sweater, revealing a large white on his neck.


    Qian Yikun


    "It''s getting hotter, isn''t it?" Don''t you still blink your eyes and don''t care what you just pushed away.


    Qian Yikun''s eyes turned black uncontrollably. Qian Yikun got up and squatted down. Then he took Murphy''s stiletto heels and held her feet in his right hand. Because she had been outside for too long, the back of her feet was slightly cold.


    Could it be that


    His palm is slightly hot, with a thick cocoon, falling on her delicate skin, some pricking, but it makes people feel at ease.


    A man kneels on one knee just to put on her shoes?


    But Qian Yikun did not loosen his frown for a long time after he put on the high-heeled shoes. The next second, he took off the shoes on her feet, a pair!


    Could it be that


    Qian Yikun looked up at her and said, "I''m not afraid to sprain your feet even if I''m so tall."


    Maybe she is only one meter seven, but she still likes to wear high heels.


    Qian Yikun said, went directly to pick up his police uniform, then threw it on Murphy''s body, put the money on the table, and directly picked up Murphy.


    Could it be that


    What kind of stem is this?


    Who just pushed her away for face?


    What are you doing with her now?


    It''s really cold in late spring.


    Could it be that just after being held out in the spotlight, I felt cold feet.


    "Qian Yikun, I''m cold." Murphy embraces his neck, smilingly learning the pronunciation of a picture that likes to soak jio recently, and speaking in a sweet way.


    Qian Yikun


    Can we stop?


    "It''s freezing." Qian Yikun said maliciously, but he pulled down his police uniform on her body, covering her white feet.


    Is it not in Qian Yikun''s arms, held by him, going down the stairs one by one, this man of duplicity.


    Don''t you shake your legs, holding his neck hand has been gently on the spine behind his neck.


    When they got to the corner of the second floor, no one would take the stairs. We preferred the elevator.


    So Qian Yikun directly pressed the man on the wall, could it not be that he automatically put his legs around his waist and didn''t let himself fall down.


    Qian Yikun kisses eagerly, even tears Murphy''s lips.


    Could it be that he snorted, opened his lips and acquiesced in Qian Yikun''s plunder.


    Century kiss, almost took all the breath inside the chest, a kiss over, two people''s breath is not so stable.


    Qian Yikun took a bite on her lip. When the sound of footsteps came from the third floor, he decisively held Murphy and quickly went downstairs, directly to the underground parking, and then pushed people in. He soon disappeared at the door of the car.

 Chapter 1941

    There is not much space in the car. After all, Qian Yikun drives an ordinary car at work - BMW!


    The most common car of Qian family.


    Qian Yikun bent his legs and pressed Murphy on the back seat. He put his arms around Qian Yikun''s neck and said, "someone is patting you."


    Qian Yikun lowered his head and bit her neck. Of course, he knew that, so he didn''t kiss Murphy to get on the bus. He was calm.


    "Who did you just see?" Qian Yikun asked in a deep voice.


    Don''t you press down his neck and block all he wants to say with a French kiss.


    Qian Yikun didn''t get what he wanted in the end, because the woman in his arms was so tired that he fell asleep.


    Qian Yikun carefully got up to tidy up the mess on the two people, and then put on her clothes. He looked up from the front windshield, slightly raised his mouth, took a blanket to cover Mofei, and reached out to pick up Mofei''s mobile phone when it was on.


    "Mom, it''s me."


    "Yikun, are you with Feifei? Why didn''t you answer the phone just now? " The money mother heard her son''s voice and said unhappily.


    "I was busy just now. I didn''t hear that. I took Feifei away. I''m fine this afternoon." Qian Yikun said in a low voice. When he saw the document bag under the seat, Qian Yikun reached for it.


    Just when Qian Yikun almost ran into the file bag, could he suddenly put his hand down his wrist, Qian Yikun turned back, could he seem to have a smile in his eyes.


    "Prison, I have privacy."


    Qian Yikun slowly took back his hand, but his eyes were not good.


    Did you pick up the paper bag and press it under yourself, "what if you see the infertility report and you don''t want to marry me?" It seems that Qian Yikun is a scum man.


    Qian Yikun


    Qian Yikun slapped her on the forehead, then opened the door and got off.


    After Qian Yikun opened the door of the driver''s seat and got on the bus, he supported his head with one hand: "prison head, change to a bigger car in the future. I can''t let go of my one meter long legs."


    Qian Yikun wanted to start the car, but his hand holding the steering wheel was a little tight.


    This car is smaller.


    However, this is not the point.


    Maybe there is something hidden from him, which makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    Qian Yikun suddenly started the car. Did he cry out and lie down on the back seat? Is this man going to die?


    "By the way, did you find anything new when you saw Lin Xuan today?" Could it be that Qian Yikun took the initiative to transfer the topic to him.


    Qian Yikun looked at Murphy from the rear-view mirror, "Lin Xuan provided a telephone number of the person behind the scenes, which belongs to Ding junchi."


    Could it be that there was something else to say? It''s almost certain, isn''t it?


    "So you want to catch Ding junchi?" Don''t you say, still looking at the top of the car, just grab Ding junchi, it doesn''t seem very cool.


    "The day after tomorrow at the latest." Qian Yikun gave her a time point, "whether it''s him or not, now the evidence points to him, and he has enough reasons to do so."


    Can''t it be that Qian Yikun turns on the air circulation in the car by turning his body? The smell is a little big.


    Qian Yikun glanced at her and opened the air circulation.


    "The old lady and Ding Jiaqi haven''t got the official seal all the time. If Ding Jiaqi can''t get the official seal tonight, Ding junchi will be in a hurry tomorrow." Could it be that the 1.8-meter-long legs almost fell on the roof of the car.

 Chapter 1942

    Qian Yikun''s eyes fell on her slender legs and quickly shifted.


    This analysis is very reasonable!


    However, this analysis is not made!


    It''s so reasonable and horrible!


    So, what else does he not know about his wife?


    He has known Murphy for more than ten years, and his understanding of Murphy is even better than her own.


    He knows whether he is a martial arts man or not.


    Before because of her rambling posture was angry, so will always think that she has forgotten her skills.


    But now, he felt that he had to look at it again.


    "So, what are you going to do?" Qian Yikun is still calm.


    Did you raise your legs and put your hands under your neck? The smell of the car is much better. It''s her love perfume.


    "I didn''t want to do anything." Is it innocent to say, "I''m just a scrap. What can I do?"


    Qian Yikun


    So, is this meant to be heard by him? Can this woman stop being so mean?


    Qian Yikun didn''t drive back to Qian''s house or Ding''s house. Instead, he went to his apartment.


    Don''t you know that Ding''s group may have experienced a big wave of drama now. At least a group of people will go to her office and plan to "reason" with her. When they find out that she is not there, they will be furious and call her father to complain. Then, they will be told that they are going to accompany their future mother-in-law, Mrs. Qian.


    And then¡ª¡ª


    That group of people will suddenly understand: Wo Cao, I almost forget that the new president is the daughter-in-law of Qianfeng group.


    If it is provoked, it will be suppressed.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Life!


    It doesn''t matter. How dare you call life?


    No one lived in the apartment for a long time, and Qian Yikun didn''t ask anyone to clean it, so there was a lot of dust in the room.


    Don''t you stand at the door and blink at Qian Yikun.


    Qian Yikun reached out and waved in the air.


    "So, do you want me to clean you up?" Are you shocked? Little brother, you have a good idea.


    Qian Yikun came in and left the key on the shelf at the door. There was an obvious mark on it immediately.


    "Goodbye -" don''t you even think about it, and you''re about to leave.


    Qian Yikun grabbed Murphy''s collar and came in, "what are you going to do?"


    Qian Yikun, I tell you, I''m not your daughter-in-law. No, even if I''m your daughter-in-law, I won''t clean for you. You should clean up for you with non elder sister''s hands. Do you know how expensive non elder sister''s hands are


    Qian Yikun looks at Murphy with disgust. Finally, he goes to the living room and holds her in one hand. With the other hand, he lifts the cushion on the sofa. It''s dusty.


    Qian Yikun


    Could it be that


    Two people look at each other, could it be obvious to say: brother, this place is really not a place for people.


    Qian Yikun is still calm, holding Murphy''s waist in one hand, looking back around, OK, within the scope of cleaning.


    Qian Yikun took Murphy to his study and found a pen and paper to write with one hand.


    Can you look back, detergent, laundry detergent, air freshener, towel, toothbrush, toothpaste¡ª¡ª


    What the hell are these?


    After Qian Yikun finished writing, he tore it off with one hand, held Murphy to the door, then put the man down, "go to the shopping mall downstairs and buy these things. I''ll clean up."


    "Wait, you asked your sister to buy these things for you?" Is there really no mistake?

 Chapter 1943

    Qian Yikun''s face was full of "what do you say?" expression.


    "Why don''t you clean up and I''ll go?" Qian Yikun''s eyebrows are taken for granted.


    Don''t you look into the room and feel like it''s OK to buy something.


    But now she completely forgot that she could choose to do nothing.


    After Murphy snatched the note and turned to leave, Qian Yikun put away the smile on his face, then turned to go home, closed the door directly, and took out the paper bag that Murphy had just held from the table.


    Qian Yikun looks at the documents in the file bag and thinks of what he said to Murphy before.


    So, is this waiting for those people to leave?


    There was a slight sound of footsteps outside the door. Qian Yikun quickly put the document back, and then put it back to its original place. When the door was knocked, he quietly opened the door.


    When Qian Yikun opened the door, he was pressing one hand on the wall and looking at the man who opened the door inside, "no, why should I help you clean the room? Get out of the way, I took the bag and left."


    It''s not until I get into the elevator that I feel something is wrong. But when I am with Qian Yikun, I always feel that my brain is not enough.


    Qian Yikun has a good temper and gets out of the way. When he goes in to take his bag, he suddenly looks back at Qian Yikun. His eyes are very dangerous.


    Qian Yikun leaned against the door. "I thought this would be our home in the future, so it''s OK to ask you to come and clean it together."


    This is a little wronged.


    Could it be that


    Why does this tone make her feel like a scum girl?


    "Officer Qian? Hello, is the soul at home Can''t you say that and shake your hand in front of him.


    Qian Yikun directly opened her hand and said, "if you want to go, get out of here. I need to clean up."


    "Don''t you know that there are some people in the world who are called housekeeping?" Are you shocked? This young master is so grounded, isn''t he?


    Qian Yikun glanced back at her, went to the bathroom and took out the unused towel. He also carried a bucket of water and began to clean up the room. "Civil servants, poor, can''t afford it."


    Police pay is not too high!


    Could it be that


    Good. That''s a good reason.


    Murphy looked down at his bag, did not see the traces of passive.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Could it be that she put her hands around her chest and watched Qian Yikun wiping the dust on the table. She reached for the paper bag and wrapped it with her own.


    "Hypocrite, how can I feel that you just deliberately paid me?" Could it be that she had been cheated by this man when she finished this sentence.


    Qian Yikun looked up at Murphy, "if you want to help, you can go shopping. If you don''t help, you can go quickly. There''s so much nonsense."


    Could it be that she was rejected?


    Or does this man complain before the villain?


    Could it be that he turned around and walked away decisively, leaving no feeling.


    Qian Yikun just looked up and continued to clean up.


    In less than ten minutes, Murphy came back with a big shopping bag in his hand, which contained everything he wanted.


    The corner of Qian Yikun''s mouth is a smile that can''t be hidden. He looks at Murphy putting things down, rolling up his sleeves and going into the kitchen to clean up.


    Qian Yikun looks at the back of the kitchen. Although the woman has a bad temper, and her mouth is as poisonous as Gu juexi''s, only he knows her good. That''s enough.

 Chapter 1944

    Is not only responsible for the kitchen, the rest of the place is in charge of Qian Yikun.


    Could it be that the kitchen and living room had been cleaned up, and she went directly to lie on the sofa, while Qian Yikun was cleaning up in the bedroom.


    "Qian Yikun, can you sue for infringing others'' privacy?" Is it possible to lie down and play with your mobile phone and ask.


    Qian Yikun didn''t say a word.


    Murphy cut a, continue to chat with mobile phone.


    Qian Yikun is a bit embarrassed. After all, he did it, not very aboveboard.


    "So what are you going to do?" Qian Yikun came out of the bedroom, threw the sheets and covers into the washing machine, and then came out of the bathroom.


    Murphy looked up at him and continued to focus on his mobile phone.


    Qian Yikun reached for her mobile phone and said, "what are you going to do? Invite famous foreign designers, and then talk about some big contracts. Do you think you can fill in the gaps? "


    "Who said I was going to mend the leak?" Murphy glanced at him and said, "I don''t need them to choose. I help them choose."


    Qian Yikun sat down beside her. "It''s good to have ideas, but how do you find these people?"


    "The idea is yours. Is it really good for you to say so openly that your idea is good?" Could it be that he sneered and snatched his cell phone.


    Qian Yikun slightly raised his eyebrows and let Murphy take his mobile phone. Then he said, "first of all, I don''t know if those international celebrities will agree to help you. They are the developers. Do you think you have the ability to persuade them? And Ding Haobei is still looking at you. He doesn''t have the ability to do business, but he has a lot of sneaking skills. "


    While playing games, listening to Qian Yikun''s words, "then try."


    Qian Yikun listen to self-confident words, she has always been so self-confident, Qian Yikun has never known, her self-confidence in the end is where.


    After cleaning up the apartment, looking at the new room, suddenly asked: "what are you doing here?"


    Qian Yikun went to the kitchen to boil water without changing his face, "idle."


    He just wanted to see what the documents in his hand were, which was of no special significance. But now that he had sorted them out, Qian Yikun came back and pressed on both sides of the sofa with one hand: "otherwise, we''ll move here?"


    Could it be that he waved his hand and said, "do you understand the law?"


    "Cohabitation before marriage is normal now. If it''s a crime, the police will build half a city''s prison." Qian Yikun pushed his strength along with Mofei and sat down on the sofa. He reached for the remote control and turned on the TV.


    "I''ve met several developers you''re looking for before. I''ll make an appointment for you then." Qian Yikun said that after so many years in the mall, he still has this kind of interpersonal relationship.


    Murphy nodded, stretched his legs on his legs, leaning against the pillow to play the game, "those designers you don''t care, I can handle."


    Qian Yikun looks down at Murphy who is playing the game.


    "You will help me catch Ding junchi tomorrow, and I will do the next thing myself." Could it be that they are still talking with Qian Yikun in imperative words.


    Qian Yikun holds her ankle and rubs it gently for her, just because her ankle is cold.


    If you say this now, it is obvious that you have planned everything. When he blames her, she has planned everything.

 Chapter 1945

    Can it be that Qian Yikun is playing games and watching TV. No one talks. Only international news is still broadcasting the latest news.


    Can''t it be that after a game, Qian Yikun''s news hasn''t been finished. Can''t it be that his ankle has been warmed by him for a long time, and even the soles of his feet are held in her palm.


    Is it because of Ti Han that Qian Yikun, who was together with them, said: "I''m not sure."


    "How do you know for sure that he will go?"


    After thinking about it, looking back at Qian Yikun, "he gambles and needs money. Now the only thing he can do when he wants money is to transfer money from the financial department of Ding''s group. If he wants to transfer money, he must have an official seal."


    Qian Yikun listened to Murphy''s words, her tone of voice, as if she was the leader of the matter.


    This is the real Murphy.


    It''s just that she became like this, which made him feel lost.


    Man is such a complex creature.


    "After catching Ding junchi?" Qian Yikun can''t figure out what to do.


    "After that, the game begins." Murphy sat down on the sofa again, shaking the remote control in his hand, "I remember someone said to me before that, in this world, the higher you climb, the more proud you are, and the more painful you fall down."


    And she has never been a kind person.

 Chapter 1946

    Of course, Qian Yikun knew that he had never been a kind person. He knew that Gu JieXi''s favorite method.


    Those people think it''s the hillbilly. When they are most proud, it''s the time for them to fight back.


    "What did they move, move your bottom line?" Qian Yikun is curious to open his mouth. The one who has to die and live before is not this reaction.


    Don''t you just lie on the sofa and look up at the ceiling with your legs crossed


    What''s moving her bottom line?


    With that, he supported his chin with one hand and looked at Qian Yikun not far away. "If Ding junchi really did Wu Biao''s death, then he would really die."


    After all, Qian Yikun hasn''t stopped until now.


    After all, it was because of these bitches that Qian Yikun scolded her!


    She has always been a mean person.


    Qian Yikun knew that he didn''t want to get the answer today. He looked down at the time and calculated that dinner was coming.


    "You can stay here tonight." Qian Yikun asked.


    Is it not blinking, a pure innocent look: "they are still children."


    Qian Yikun, who went to the door, almost tripped himself on the ground.


    Could it be that he cut: "I really have no resistance. Hurry up, I''m starving to death."


    Qian Yikun coughed and opened the door in silence.


    The dinner was sent by the people of Qianfeng hotel. They all like it.


    By the way, Qian Yikun also sent a pair of flat shoes.


    Didn''t you just glance at it and then go to the restaurant with the lunch box.


    Qian Yikun took out his shoes and put them at the door before washing his hands and eating.


    Qian Yikun doesn''t worry about Murphy. After all, Ding junchi really wants to do something. He''s afraid he can''t find anyone who can make Murphy.


    Did you tell Qian Yikun about Mrs. Ding as a joke at dinner.


    Looking at Qian Yikun''s appearance of being shocked to pieces, is she satisfied at last? This is not what she thinks.


    After dinner, Qian Yikun sent Murphy back.


    Ding Jiaqi looked for a long time in her study today, but she didn''t find the official seal. She even suspected that the official seal was not in the second uncle''s hands.


    "No, your second uncle didn''t give the official seal to that little fox spirit that day, so it must still be in your second uncle''s hands." Mrs. Ding said confidently.


    "But I''ve looked for all the places I can find in the second uncle''s study. I really don''t have any." Ding Jiaqi frowned and said, "grandma, is it the second uncle who gave it to my cousin in private?"


    Ding Jiaqi said so, Granny Ding also had doubts.


    They were doubting when they heard the engine outside.


    They looked at each other and walked out of the old lady''s room.


    Qian Yikun sent Mofei back. Ding Haonan and his wife happened to be in the living room.


    "Uncle and aunt." Qian Yikun said hello politely.


    Ding Haonan is very satisfied with Qian Yikun, so he is happy when he looks at Qian Yikun.


    "Why didn''t master Qian tell me in advance?" Granny Ding came downstairs with a fake smile.


    Qian Yikun has no face and doesn''t say hello.


    "Rest early." Qian Yikun opened his mouth and told him that he was about to turn around and leave.


    Ding Jiaqi was completely ignored!


    She stamped her foot in anger and was pushed by granny Ding. She ran after her quickly: "brother Qian, I''ll give you a ride."

 Chapter 1947

    Could it be that he turned a blind eye and went upstairs directly after saying hello to his parents.


    "You stop." Granny Ding called back, with a sharp voice.


    Didn''t you turn around and give her a look of "who wants to bird you?" and turn back and go upstairs again.


    "Mom, I''m tired today. Let her have a rest first." Mother Ding said.


    "Tired? I know how to play all day long. Fortunately, I mean tired? " Granny Ding was sarcastic, but the Qian family couldn''t hear it anyway.


    Mother Ding''s face was a little ugly. Ding Haonan took his wife''s wrist and motioned her not to speak.


    "I really don''t understand why you want to give the company to this little girl who can''t do anything. You will only let her destroy the company. Instead of doing so --"


    "Why don''t you give it to brother? Is that what you mean? " Ding Hao South took the old lady''s words, the irony is more and more strong.


    Granny Ding was exposed, but still maintained a natural appearance, "without your big brother, can you have today? Ding Haonan, you have no conscience to say that now. "


    Ding Haonan laughed at himself and took his wife upstairs.


    "Ding Haonan, Ding Haonan --" Granny Ding screamed.


    Outside the door, Ding Jiaqi had already chased him out. Before Qian Yikun closed the door, she said in a hurry, "brother Qian, I''m sorry, but I''m not very polite, so I didn''t come out to see brother Qian off. I''ll apologize instead of her."


    Qian Yikun has opened the door, after hearing Ding Jiaqi''s words, he looks back at Ding Jiaqi, "just you, also with?" Qian Yikun said, directly bent down on the car, did not care about Ding Jiaqi that moment become pale face.


    He said: you, too?


    This is not meant to be the biggest insult to a person, or to a woman.


    Ding Jiaqi''s body trembles and looks at Qian Yikun driving away.


    What''s so good about that woman?


    When I get the second uncle''s company, the woman will have nothing. Then I will see if the man can be the same as now.


    Murphy stood by the window on the second floor, then on the phone, looking at the woman standing downstairs stamping her feet, with a sneer in the corner of her mouth, always hooked, "Oh, you say, I''m listening."


    "Mr. Liu of Jiayin real estate will go to the United States tomorrow to find a house decoration designer. In the information I gave you before, if you want to take the decoration of Jiayin real estate, you must take the designer before him." Ding Junqi has just arrived home. Ding Yuejia and Lotte are watching cartoons in the living room. He can only make a phone call from the balcony.


    Murphy slightly pick eyebrows, waiting for him to continue to say.


    "But Grandma and uncle have been watching you closely recently. How do you go?" What Ding Junqi thinks is that it''s better to let Ding Junhui do it, but don''t you agree.


    "The game of cat and mouse, of course, is fun only when the cat is on its own. I have my way." Don''t you smile confidently, because she has her own plan, will let those people fall to pieces.


    "Well, I''ll see the rest."


    "No, Qian Yikun said that he had some friendship with those people. Just let him do it." Don''t you interrupt your elder brother.


    Qian Yikun?


    Ding Junqi slightly lowered her eyes and touched the corners of her eyes, "he knows?"


    Today in the coffee shop, my sister is still hiding from others?

 Chapter 1948

    Think of today''s things, don''t you think, Qian Yikun that person, is a full old fox.


    Otherwise, how could she be put together by that man.


    "Well, he knows." Murphy said, slightly drooping eyes are full of smile, that is she Murphy fancy man, no little ability, she really can''t see.


    "Well, so as not to be misunderstood by him all the time." Ding Junqi knows about the quarrel with Qian Yikun before.


    This is true. After talking with Ding Junqi, she looks at Ding Jiaqi who has already entered the house. She puts away her mobile phone, throws it directly on the bed, and then slowly turns around and goes out.


    Ding Jiaqi went upstairs full of resentment, but in the middle of the way, she saw Murphy standing on the top of the stairs, with her hands behind her, a pretty face with a smile.


    Ding Jiaqi steps slightly, subconsciously back a step, "don, cousin -" Ding Jiaqi careful mouth call.


    Step by step down the stairs, Ding Jiaqi also followed step by step backward.


    Murphy''s Swiss Army knife gently patted his palm and looked at the woman whose teeth might be trembling.


    "What are you going to do, cousin?" Ding Jiaqi opened her mouth with a sharp voice.


    "If you don''t want to do anything, you just want to peel an apple. What are you afraid of?" Murphy said, approaching the dingjiaqi who has retreated to the bottom.


    "Well, then I won''t disturb my cousin." Ding Jiaqi said, raising her step, she wanted to run away.


    Could it be that she pulled her collar, pulled her back and threw her on one side of the table, "what are you going to do? If you have so much to say and love to be a man, then you can talk with my cousin. "


    Murphy said, directly in the hands of the Swiss Army knife in the solid wood table.


    Ding Jiaqi''s body shakes unconsciously. It''s psychological abuse!


    Don''t you pick up an apple slowly, then lean on the sofa and pick up the saber, slowly peel the apple, "do you know what happened to the people I''ve met before?"


    Ding Jiaqi is afraid to speak.


    Could it be that she threw the peeled apple on the ground, with a cool voice, "pulled out her tongue, and then let her watch herself fry it in the oil pan. After the frying, she ate it for her."


    Ding Jiaqi''s face can no longer see a trace of blood.


    Could it be that he cut the apple into small pieces and put a small piece in Ding Jiaqi''s mouth with a military knife, "as for the woman who is bent on seducing other men, I think that the whole person''s cooking oil is polluting the cooking oil." Murphy said, the apple into dingjiaqi closed mouth, "you and your grandmother as cheap I don''t mind, but, had better not put this crooked mind on my man, you know, I this person, not so easy to talk." Murphy said, took out the saber in her face patted, "Nuo, apple gave you, remember, my man you less covet, don''t accompany you to play, is to give you face, otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t play."


    Ding Jiaqi''s apple was hard to swallow. She shivered and watched as she walked up the stairs around her. Finally, she fell down on the ground with soft legs.


    And walked a few steps, Murphy looked back at Ding Jiaqi sitting on the ground, the corner of his mouth, with his hand in his neck to do a spatula action.


    Ding Jiaqi was even more afraid.

 Chapter 1949

    Murphy is in a good mood back to the bedroom, looked down at the time, saw the message from ye Yuwei.


    [Mrs. Gu: I asked Gu JieXi to find someone to handle the visa issue for you. It''s rare that you are willing to go abroad regularly. That''s good.]


    Could it be that the corners of her mouth were slightly puffed, and she felt that ye Yuwei had learned something bad. The former Ye Yuwei was not suitable for this.


    [queen Fei: I just went downstairs and threatened that cheap woman. Now I finally understand why that dead old woman likes Ding Jiaqi so much.


    Mrs. Gu: why?


    Queen Fei: because the two women are all the same, the old woman and the third girl are in the top position, so at this moment, Ding Jiaqi is also allowed to seduce Qian Yikun.


    Queen Fei: the man who dares to touch Laozi is tired of living.


    Queen Fei: so now she''s still sitting on the ground downstairs. She doesn''t even have the courage to stand up.


    Mrs. Gu


    Mrs. Gu: after all, not all women are the same as you.


    The queen is not


    Queen Fei: I''ll get my passport and visa tomorrow morning and fly to the United States in the afternoon.


    Mrs. Gu: OK. Will you come to the bank or my house? I''ll wait for you.


    Queen Fei: the bank. I don''t want to see the pervert Gu JieXi


    Gu Ge, when ye Yuwei looks up at him, glances at Ye Yuwei''s mobile phone page and just makes a hum without any special meaning.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei moved from one end of the sofa to the other to avoid being affected.


    "Xicheng, when Luo Feng is discharged from hospital, you go to your godfather''s house to see him and apologize to him." While typing, ye Yuwei explains that ye Xicheng is playing the game.


    Ye Xicheng looked up, his mouth slightly turned, and he didn''t want to apologize.


    Gu juixi held up Xixi who climbed up to him, reached out and touched her little head: "Xi Cheng didn''t do anything wrong in this matter. Why should he apologize? It''s not wrong to protect his sister."


    Ye Yuwei looked at Gu juixi with "really abnormal" eyes, "is that the point? The point is that if your son hurts others, they also do it for their sister. If they hurt others, they have to apologize. This is common sense. "


    "And I apologize for killing?" Gu JieXi made a direct reply.


    Ye Yuwei chokes. Who Gu juixi killed? They are all heinous villains, criminals and people outside the law. Is it comparable for him to say this now?


    "Gu juixi, you wait. One day you will be dumb. Don''t doubt it. It''s definitely my poison." Ye Yuwei angrily opened her mouth and looked at her son again, "do you hear me?"


    "I see, Mommy." Ye Xicheng said in a muffled voice. Since Mommy asked him to apologize, he''d better apologize, otherwise Mommy would be angry.


    Hearing her son''s answer, ye Yuwei is finally satisfied.


    Mrs. Gu: I agree with you. He is a real pervert!


    Queen: Heroes think alike. JPG]


    After finishing talking with Ye Yuwei, she receives a video invitation from Qian Yikun. She reaches out her hand and points out that Qian Yikun actually went to the apartment. It''s not in vain for them to clean this afternoon.


    "Still up?"


    Could it be that


    Is this man sick?


    "If I go to sleep, will you wake me up now?" Does this person have a little bit of B number in his heart?


    The man in the video laughs and seems to be in a good mood.


    Don''t you think the man is ill.


    "If you have something to say, you can retreat." Don''t you hang up with your dislike.


    "Yes." Qian Yikun said in a hurry to prevent her from hanging the video.

 Chapter 1950

    Murphy slightly pick eyebrows, leaning on the bed watching the video over there.


    "You may need to go to Jiayin real estate." Qian Yikun said in a deep voice, because he is a public official, so there is no way to accompany Murphy to go abroad.


    Didn''t you expect that he would talk about it with him, so after Qian Yikun really said it, she didn''t have much reaction. She just felt that the man was really attentive to his own affairs.


    "Mr. Liu is quick, hard and accurate in his work, so you''d better find the designer you want in front of him."


    Big brother also told her about it.


    But don''t you still want to hear from him.


    "I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me?" Qian Yikun looked at him. He was staring at himself and didn''t speak. He frowned. Isn''t he a fool?


    "Listen, listen, what are you excited about?" Murphy mouth said, looking at the video there, just want to come over and beat her a man, "I''ll be there tomorrow afternoon."


    "What about your uncle and your grandmother?" Qian Yikun is trying to help her.


    "Did I ask you to catch Ding junchi for fun?" She never does useless work.


    Qian Yikun pause for a moment, looking at Murphy''s eyes have become a lot more profound.


    "Well, I''m going to sleep. What''s up?" Don''t you know that Qian Yikun understands that the good play will be online tomorrow, and it''s not urgent now.


    At the moment, at Ding Haobei''s home, Ding junchi is still calling to ask why his sister hasn''t found the official seal. If he can''t find the official seal, he will be killed sooner or later by those who ask for debts.


    "As I said, there is no official seal in the second uncle''s study. If you don''t believe it, you can look for it yourself." Ding Jiaqi was scared by Murphy once today. At this moment, her heart was still full of fear, and she was said so by her elder brother, so she exploded immediately.


    Ding junchi heard his sister complain, angry voice said: "official seal is not in the second uncle''s home, where can it be?"


    "How do I know?" Ding Jiaqi''s voice is bigger, "you don''t believe me, you don''t believe me, you come to find it yourself." Ding Jiaqi said, and hung up her mobile phone.


    Ding junchi was hung up by his sister, and his face turned black instantly.


    Since my sister can''t get the official seal, he can only get it himself, but before that, he wants to make sure that even the company can''t stay.


    Ding junchi thought, and a cruel smile appeared on his face.


    It''s a normal day and an abnormal day.


    For example, Ding''s door was splashed with black dog blood.


    Could it be that when I arrived at the company, everything at the door had not been picked up, and many people were watching around the door.


    Ding group originally rented several floors of an office building. In addition to Ding Group, there are other companies in this office building, so many people came here.


    Vice president''s face became a black pot paste directly.


    Murphy stepped back to avoid the black dog''s blood sticking to her feet.


    "President, this is a company, not a underworld. Please don''t bring your personal grudges to the company." Vice president said in a deep voice, just because he received a video in the morning, which was the scene of fighting.


    Therefore, the vice president decided that it was the trouble caused outside.


    Did you look at the vice president''s black pot like face, "me?"


    It''s really strange.


    "It''s not who you are, you''re the president, and I shouldn''t say anything, but since you came, the company has had a hard time." The vice president said, obviously, he didn''t approve of Murphy.

 Chapter 1951

    Could it be that she has offended more people all over the world, but there is really no one who uses this kind of dirty means. Other people disdain her.


    "Vice president Liu, do you mean that people are coming to me?" Could it be that he asked with a sneer.


    People around are whispering. After all, they know what the new president looks like.


    Could it be that she glanced at the crowd, looked at their whispering and clenched her fist directly? She didn''t mind that others said she was not good, but she hated this kind of whispering.


    "And the evidence?" Murphy stood straight in the middle, looking at the vice president with her own arrogance, "if it''s really to me, then I apologize to you, the president, I quit."


    The vice president looked at Murphy''s self-confidence and was even more angry. He took out the USB flash drive and asked his assistant to release the video in the USB flash drive.


    The assistant quickly went in and moved the notebook out, then inserted the USB flash drive, and found the video, in which was the fight in the wedding dress shop that day.


    Murphy''s deep eyes staring at the computer page, many people have changed from whispering to criticizing Murphy.


    "How can the chairman let such a woman be our president?"


    "This is the little girl, isn''t it?"


    "For such a woman, it''s really a miracle that our company doesn''t go bankrupt."


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to the harsh words in your ears, and tighten your hands on your side.


    But in my mind, Qian Yikun doesn''t let her fight. Well, she can''t bear it now. It''s better for these people to know that enough is enough.


    "Can this prove that I have offended people?" The irony on his face is more and more intense.


    "Isn''t that enough? This is the company, not the place where your little sister goes wild. " Vice President Li reached out and patted the table, glaring at Murphy.


    Could it be that the voice of those people was creaking in his ear, and in front of him was a face that vice president Li was so angry that he might have a heart attack at any time.


    "I don''t have the right to care about you. OK, I''ll call the chairman now. The chairman must give us an account of this." Vice President Li said that he had taken out his mobile phone and called Ding Haonan directly.


    Could she stand in the same place? This is probably the first time in her life that she has been splashed with dirty water, but there is no way to fight back.


    Compared with this shopping mall, it''s really nothing.


    At least in her previous world, she could only fight when she could see it. No one ever made such small moves behind her back.


    This feeling, like let her eat a fly in general disgusting.


    As for the rhythm, maybe you can also know.


    "Tute, shut up." Could it be that he was so upset that he roared out in anger.


    One of the vice presidents, hearing Murphy''s words, directly pushed away the crowd and said, "Miss Mo, don''t you even have the most basic quality of being a person?


    Could it be that she sneered at the men who came out and talked about quality with these people? She was afraid that she would be forced out.


    "I want to tell my dad that you are free, but don''t talk in front of me. Otherwise, I''m not sure what I will do that really makes you feel unqualified." Don''t you just turn around and leave.


    "Mr. Li, you see --" his chest heaved.


    But didn''t she go out of the company and call ye Yuwei directly? This time, she can see what it means to be a humble and invincible person.

 Chapter 1952

    Ye Yuwei answered the phone. Before she spoke, she did.


    "I really can''t think of why there are such people in this world. They come to us with their ability, and they are just like ants who dare not climb out. What kind of things do they dare to do behind their back?" Has she never been talked about so much in her life? The key is that she can''t hit people yet.


    Ye Yuwei listened to her series of bombardment, signed the document to the Secretary, and then waved her out first.


    "It''s about real swords and guns in the river and the lake. It''s the world of those who don''t want to face in the mall." Ye Yuwei spoke frankly, but the truth is a little bit hard.


    Could it be that he slammed the car door hard, "I''ve never been so shameful in my life. I can''t fight back when someone spills dirty water."


    "Why don''t you talk to me first?" Ye Yuwei asked.


    "Hum - Ding junchi sent the video that I beat people in the wedding dress shop to vice president Liu. Today, black dog blood was splashed on the door of the company, which made the company disgraced. Vice president Liu pointed the spearhead at me directly." Can''t you just start the car.


    "It''s normal that some people want to achieve their goals. The bottom line doesn''t exist." Ye Yuwei leaned back in her chair. She could imagine that people living in a world of black and white would not understand this situation.


    "It''s more disgusting than eating flies." Can''t you say that you have started the car.


    "Just get used to it slowly. That''s the intersection of normal people. I was put more severely by yusha''er at the beginning. Compared with yusha''er''s shamelessness, Ding junchi is good." Ye Yuwei said, "where are you going now?"


    "But it''s disgusting." The more you think about it, the more disgusting you feel. It''s more serious than touching her bottom line. "Go home and beat the man before he''s caught."


    Ye Yuwei wants to say something else, but now she''s angry. It''s obvious that she can''t listen to it, so she changed her mouth directly: "good luck to Ding junchi. I''ll wait for you at the airport with my passport."


    Don''t you drive all the way back? At this moment, Ding junchi has already entered Ding''s house. What he didn''t find in his study is that he has gone to the room because of the old lady''s suggestion.


    Ding Haonan was about to go out when he got out of the car and entered the house.


    "Not not not"


    Murphy ignored his father and strode upstairs.


    Ding Jiaqi and granny Ding looked at each other. Ding Jiaqi looked upstairs in a hurry. Granny Ding said angrily, "what are you going to do?"


    You know, Ding junchi is still in his room.


    If found by Murphy, then¡ª¡ª


    Maybe she knew what the old lady told her to do, but she just wanted to catch someone, and then she had a reason to beat someone up.


    Don''t kick open their own door, Ding junchi is lying on her bed lift quilt to find.


    Could it be that he went in and grabbed him by the collar and beat him to death.


    "Ah - kill, kill -" Granny Ding came in and watched her grandson being beaten and sitting on the ground with a gag.


    "Feifei -" Ding Haonan exclaimed.


    Before killing someone, he finally stopped. He reached for his collar and dragged him to his own face. Looking at the face that was beaten into a pig''s head, he whispered: "don''t pour dog''s blood next time if you have the ability. Believe it or not, I''ll let all your blood out and pour it on those doors that ask for debts." Don''t you say that and throw people on the ground directly.

 Chapter 1953

    "You''re an ill bred wild girl. You''re going to kill someone." Granny Ding screamed and pushed Murphy, but she didn''t push Murphy away.


    Don''t you look back with red eyes.


    Granny Ding took a breath in her heart and took a step back subconsciously.


    "Ah, it''s my cousin. Why did you come to my room? I thought it was a thief." Don''t not light don''t heavy sneer mouth say.


    "You --"


    "Or is cousin here to steal?" Don''t you look at Ding junchi trembling on the ground with sharp words.


    Ding junchi probably didn''t expect that he would be beaten like this, so he didn''t look like that last night.


    Ding Jiaqi went to support Ding junchi, "cousin, you misunderstood me. My brother just --"


    "Feifei -" Ding Haonan said calmly, "it''s not enough to make trouble in the company once? Do you want to make trouble at home


    Don''t you look back at your father''s gloomy face and say, "what am I doing? Is this my fault? "


    Mother Ding reached for her husband''s arm, trying to persuade the father and daughter.


    "Is that me? Others have bullied you, what are you still here for? You treat others as your mother, but they don''t treat you as their son. "


    "Feifei -" Ding Haonan raised his hand to fight.


    "Ding Haonan." Mother Ding rushed over and pulled Murphy behind her. "You dare to hit my daughter."


    Ding Haonan''s hand was in the air, still shaking.


    "What''s the matter? I tell you, I''m not just going to beat him, I''m going to sue him for burglary during the day. " Don''t you speak with gnashing teeth.


    "Cousin, cousin, my brother is not really --"


    "Did you go and talk to the police?" Don''t you look back at the two people on the ground, take out the official seal directly, and then throw it at Ding Haonan''s feet, "what a broken company, I don''t care, you just guard these vampires, waiting for them to suck up your blood." Don''t you finish and leave directly over Ding Haonan.


    The official seal rolled at Ding Haonan''s feet, and Ding''s mother called Murphy and chased him to the door.


    When Granny Ding saw the official seal, her eyes showed the light of greed.


    Ding Haonan''s hand slowly put down, the whole person seems to be an instant old teenager.


    Mother Ding looked back at her husband, tears fell, "Haonan, that''s our daughter."


    Ding Haonan tightly holds his hand, slowly bending down to pick up the official seal, but directly covers his chest in the next second.


    "Haonan, Haonan." Mother Ding looked at the fallen Ding Haonan, with fear in her sharp voice.


    At this time, Granny Ding suddenly went to pick up the official seal, and then let Ding Jiaqi help Ding junchi to leave quickly.


    Mother Ding looks at the scene in front of her eyes incredulously. In her arms is Ding Haonan who falls down, but her mother-in-law leaves with her official seal.


    Mother Ding''s brain explodes in an instant. How cruel is it for a mother to do this?


    "Somebody, uncle Yao, call an ambulance, uncle Yao." Mother Ding yelled. The person in her arms had already lost consciousness. "Come on, man."


    Murphy left home and drove directly to the airport. Holding the steering wheel in one hand, she reached out to wipe away her tears.


    She knew that at that moment, Ding Haonan really wanted to hit her.


    He''s beating his daughter for the sake of those people?


    It''s really sad!


    When Murphy arrives at the airport, ye Yuwei just hangs up. Ye Yuwei looks back at Murphy with solemn eyes.


    Murphy reached for her passport and ticket, and her dark glasses covered her confusion.

 Chapter 1954

    Ye Yuwei reaches for her wrist when Murphy thanks for going in: "your father has a heart attack. He''s in the hospital now."


    Murphy suddenly took off his glasses and showed his red eyes.


    Ye Yuwei pauses.


    Did you cry?


    This woman, who could hardly cry even after she was killed, actually cried.


    Could you turn around and go back.


    "Your mother said that when your father had a heart attack, your grandmother took the official seal and left directly."


    "I''ll kill them." Don''t you say it in an angry voice.


    "Could it be?" Ye Yuwei held people in front of her. "Now is not the time for you to be impulsive. Killing people can''t solve the problem. Your mother said that no matter what the reason is, don''t let them mess up your own plan. Your father will be OK."


    Don''t you tighten up.


    Ye Yuwei held her stiff wrist and said in a low voice: "I know, I know how you feel now, but if you take away the official seal, it''s Ding Haobei who takes over the company at most. You can return the gun when they are most proud."


    Didn''t you speak.


    Ye Yuwei''s mobile phone rings again. This time it''s Ding Junhui, telling her that Ding Haonan is out of danger.


    "If you have to do something, let her do it. My elder brother and I have no way to do it now. No matter what she does, my elder brother and I support her. As for my father, please tell Mrs. Gu that my elder brother and I will take good care of my parents." Ding Junhui has a low voice and is still in the hospital.


    Ye Yuwei should come down, end the call and look at Murphy, "your father is out of danger for the time being." When ye Yuwei finished, she felt that Murphy''s wrist relaxed a little.


    "Feifei, since you have decided to solve all these problems in a normal way, I believe you will make them pay the price they should pay." Ye Yuwei said in a low voice.


    Murphy clenched his hands, put on sunglasses again, and then turned into the gate.


    Ye Yuwei sighed with relief at Murphy''s departure, and then turned to leave the airport.


    When Gu JieXi called, ye Yuwei just got on the bus.


    "Not back to the bank yet?" Gu juixi asked directly.


    Ye Yuwei changed the Bluetooth headset, and then started the car, "today I just know how far people can go without moral bottom line. A mother is really cruel, which is really inhuman."


    "There are more people without moral bottom line in this world. It''s just that you happen to know the Ding family. Come back quickly."


    Ye Yuwei turned her eyes secretly, so is the focus of general manager Gu always the last sentence?


    After Murphy left, Qian Yikun sent people to the hospital to arrest him. He didn''t care whether Ding junchi was injured or not. As long as he didn''t die, the defendant who reported the case would be arrested.


    In particular, this is what Mofei told him, and he will certainly do it.


    When the police arrived at the hospital, Ding junchi told them not to be taken away because he was injured, but the police took the doctor''s report of skin injury and directly asked people to handcuff him, "Mr. Ding, you are now accused of burglary. You need to go back with us for investigation."


    "That''s my grandson. What kind of burglary is going to my house?" Granny Ding was unreasonable.


    "That''s my home." Ding''s mother was held out by Ding Junhui. Her eyes were still swollen and her clothes were messy. At this moment, she didn''t have any feelings in her eyes. When she ignored her son''s life and death for the sake of official seal, this woman was no longer qualified to be her mother-in-law.

 Chapter 1955

    "You --"


    "That''s my house. I never promised to let him in or allow him to go to my daughter''s room. It''s illegal." Ding mother tough mouth, "police comrades, I now formally charged Ding junchi illegal entry into my home."


    "Second aunt --" Ding Jiaqi ran over and called.


    "Don''t call me second aunt. We dare not have relatives like you." Ding''s mother shakes off Ding Jiaqi''s hand and looks at Ding junchi being dragged away by the police.


    Ding Junhui stood expressionless, looking at the two people in front of him, only to feel ridiculous.


    He is Grandma''s grandson, but in the end, he is not as good as a stepson''s son.


    "You, if you do this, Haonan knows that he won''t let it go --"


    "What right do you have to raise Haonan?" Mother Ding approached granny Ding step by step, "when he suffered from myocardial infarction, what did you think? It''s his official seal. Don''t say you''re her mother. It''s just disgusting. You don''t deserve to be a mother. "


    Mother Ding, sentence by sentence, is deeply rooted in her heart.


    Granny Ding was angry to her chest and kept undulating.


    "From today on, Ding Haonan has nothing to do with you." Mother Ding said and turned to leave.


    Ding Jiaqi watched as her elder brother was taken away and helped her grandmother, who was unsteady. She had a premonition that the second uncle''s family had completely broken with them this time.


    Ding Junhui helped his mother back to the ward. At the moment, Ding Haonan hasn''t woken up.


    "Ma." Ding Junhui squatted on the ground and held his mother''s hand. "Mom, it''s my fault and elder brother''s fault. If we didn''t connive at them at the beginning, we wouldn''t today either."


    "It''s your father who can''t see it." Mother Ding looked at her husband on the bed. "It''s your father who values those people so much that you and your brother have suffered so much, but --"


    Ding Junhui held his mother''s hand tightly, "Mom, my elder brother and I are not wronged."


    "Ma -" Ding Junqi ran in from the outside, even without a mask, followed by Lotte who came with Ding Yue casa.


    Ding Junqi came from the cast and didn''t even change her clothes.


    Ding Junhui got up and said hello.


    "Grandma, what''s wrong with Grandpa?" Ding Yue ran to his mother with a small mouth and tears in his big eyes.


    Mother Ding put her grandson in her arms, and low kisses his little head, "grandfather is sick, so he''s asleep now."


    "Miss Ding." Rakuten nodded slightly and said hello.


    Ding Junhui answered.


    Ding Junqi turned to go out, "I''ll go to them."


    "Junqi." Mother Ding opened her mouth to stop people.


    Ding Junqi stops and Rakuten drags his arm to let him not be impulsive.


    "Leave it to Feifei. She can solve it." Ding''s mother hugs Ding Yuejia and still looks at her husband. This is what her husband told her before he was completely unconscious. No one should interfere and believe in Feifei.


    She believes in her husband and her daughter.


    Ding Junqi came to the hospital and was surrounded by reporters. Fortunately, the ward was quiet.


    Yu Dong asked about the situation here. Lotte carefully told him that Ding Junqi couldn''t go back to the crew today because his father hasn''t woken up yet.


    "The vampires of the Ding family are dead at last." Yu donglengsheng sneered, "and Junqi said, the crew here is not urgent, you can shoot other people''s drama."


    "Well." Lotte stands at the door and looks back at the man sitting by the bed. She doesn''t know the Ding family very well, but has it ever been said that the Ding family are all vampires? Now even Yu Dong has said so.

 Chapter 1956

    Police station, Ding junchi is arrested.


    Qian Yikun looked at the beaten man, tut tut twice, is it not the way.


    "You let me go." Ding junchi sat down on the stool and looked at Qian Yikun, "I didn''t break into the house. That''s my second uncle''s house."


    "Young master Ding San, we won''t say anything else now. Let''s talk about Wu Biao." Qian Yikun said, let Ding junchi''s two people get out of the way, and then got up to sit at the table in front of him, and threw a file bag on the table, "do you know where Wu Biao''s hometown is?"


    "What are you talking about?" Ding junchi''s face changed.


    "You want to use Ding Junqi''s news to threaten your second uncle not to hand over the power to Murphy, so you go to Wu Biao and use Lin Xuan to spread Ding Junqi''s scandal. Later, you are sure that Murphy will take over the Ding family, so you go to Wu Biao again. But you didn''t expect that Wu Biao was afraid because Gu juixi was involved in this matter and refused your request, so you killed him." Qian Yikun hands on the table, looking at the opposite can not see the real face of the man, that is full of blood face trembled.


    "You''re bullshit." Ding junchi cried, "I know that you are united with Murphy. You are united to slander me. I don''t know Wu Biao or Lin Xuan at all."


    "Yes." Qian Yikun said, picked up the bag and turned around in front of him, "but one of the last calls Lin Xuan made was yours. How do you explain that?" Qian Yikun said, standing up straight, "and, a week before Wu Biao''s death, you went to his hometown. After you went there, he went back to city B. soon after, he was killed. How do you explain that?"


    Ding junchi is still reasonable at the moment, "I said I didn''t, you are slandering."


    Qian Yikun looked at the excited people, nodded slightly, "look at him, Ding junchi illegal invasion of houses, temporary detention, no one can bail."


    "Yes." Police said, looking at Qian Yikun left, "be honest."


    Qian Yikun went out, and the vice captain followed him in a hurry, "boss, why did you catch Ding junchi? Is he really a murderer?"


    "He''s not." Qian Yikun went back to his office and left his papers on the desk. He looked down at the time. Could it be that he would arrive in the United States at about nine o''clock this evening? He still had to wait.


    "Isn''t he?" The vice captain was curious, "then you --"


    "He is not, but the murderer must have something to do with him. This time he was arrested for breaking into a private house, which is enough to make the person behind him afraid." Qian Yikun said, looking up at the vice team, "you pay attention to see who recently came to see Ding junchi."


    "Good." The vice team began to talk, and after finishing his business, he said: "when I just came here, I heard them say that Ding Haonan, the chairman of Ding Group, was hospitalized with myocardial infarction, and his sister-in-law didn''t know where to go because of the quarrel with Chairman Ding. Boss, is the Ding family OK?"


    don''t worry?


    How could it be all right?


    It''s going to change.


    "Let Lin Xuan and Ding junchi see each other. You are watching in secret." Qian Yikun said again.


    Deputy team nodded, looking at Qian Yikun to pack things, "boss?"


    "I''ll go to the hospital." Qian Yikun plans to go to his future father-in-law to have a good talk. Not to mention the Ding family, his future father-in-law has also broken his three outlooks.

 Chapter 1957

    When Qian Yikun arrived at the hospital, they were all in the ward, except Murphy.


    Wen''s father and mother are here. Wen''s mother is afraid of her sister''s accident, so she brings Wen''s father over.


    Wen''s mother suggested that Wen Tao should do it, but Ding''s mother refused.


    Qian Yikun came in to say hello and put his fruit basket on the table.


    "If Yikun is busy, he doesn''t have to come here." Looking at Qian Yikun''s uniform, mother Ding knew that he was from the police station.


    "It''s OK. I came over from work." Qian Yikun said, looking at Ding Haonan on the hospital bed, "Uncle still not awake?"


    Mother Ding nodded slightly. Let father Wen and mother Wen go back first. Let Ding Junhui and his brothers go back first. Now there are not so many people.


    Ding Yue was too young to stay in the hospital all the time.


    Ding Junhui chose to stay. He had classes during the day and could watch his father at night. He asked his mother to go back to rest first.


    Mother Ding asked, how can she go at this time?


    Ding Junhui helps his mother send off his aunt and uncle. Ding Junqi also takes Lotte and Ding Yuejia back first.


    In the ward, there are only Ding''s mother and Qian Yikun, and Ding Haonan who didn''t wake up.


    "Do you think Haonan has gone too far?" Mother Ding said suddenly.


    Qian Yikun didn''t speak. After all, he really felt that his future father-in-law''s brain was not very good.


    "In this world, the one who loves Ding Haonan most is his father, so Ding Haonan has a good relationship with his father. He is his father''s only pride, so before his father dies, his only hope is that Haonan can take good care of the Ding family." Mother Ding holds Ding Haonan''s hand and loves this man who is stupid to the extreme for a promise.


    Qian Yikun still did not speak.


    "We may not understand how important a father''s love is when he is despised by his own mother. He can''t break his promise to his father." Ding mother said, reaching out to touch Ding Haonan''s face, "wronged Feifei, he is more painful than anyone, but he has no way."


    Qian Yikun looks at Ding Haonan, a man who is not warm even in the market. He does not pursue wealth or expand his business Kingdom, so he retains the ability to supply those vampires.


    "Sometimes, promises don''t have to be right." In the end, Qian Yikun''s heart is still Murphy. She yearns for her family so much, but today she is hurt by her father.


    "Yes, he knows that the promise is wrong, but what should he do? What he can do is to take out his son and wait for the group to suck up his blood completely. " Ding mother said, forehead buried in her husband''s palm, more is, to his heart, "one Kun, non we give you."


    Qian Yikun pauses, "Auntie, Feifei is still working hard for you, so --"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t seek death. I just hope that after Haonan wakes up, we can''t help Feifei, at least, we won''t give her any trouble." Mother Ding whispered, "once Ding Haonan''s mother has no use value, Ding Haobei will soon drive her out of the house. Now, I don''t want her to appear in our lives."


    The only way is not to let Ding Haonan know, so that he will not be in a dilemma.


    No one is a good person. People''s hearts are full of flesh. When Granny Ding gave up her own son, mother Ding knew that this person had nothing to do with them any more, even life and death!

 Chapter 1958

    Qian Yikun recognized the meaning of mother Ding, but he didn''t refuse. So many things happened before. It''s too fake to say "virgin heart" at this time.


    "If I contact you, let her not worry. I will take good care of her father. As for the Ding family, they have nothing to do with us." Mother Ding said with disappointment.


    And this is what Qian Yikun wants.


    If Ding Haonan wants to do something for the Ding family, it will only make it more difficult.


    Ding Junqi and Lotte are on their way home. Ding Yuejia is in Lotte''s arms and doesn''t dare to get close to his father, because his father is really scary.


    Lotte is naturally afraid to speak.


    All the way home, Lotte got off the bus with Ding Yuejia and said, "I''ll take Yuejia to live with my parents today."


    This kind of Ding Junqi, she dare not take the children and he live in the same home, because she is afraid that Ding Junqi will miss them.


    Ding Junqi looks back at Rakuten, who takes Ding Yue''s cassock and steps back.


    "Lotte, are you stupid?" Ding Junqi roars out. He can''t beat his wife and children, can he?


    What is this woman thinking all day long?


    Lotte wants to roll his eyes. He''s stupid. His whole family is stupid.


    "Go back." Ding Junqi said, directly picked up Ding Yue, and then strode home.


    Rakuten slightly droops his eyes, quietly follows Ding Junqi back, holding the flashing mobile phone in his hand.


    [born optimist: I''m afraid of being beaten by Ding Junqi. This man''s face looks like a underworld.


    Mrs. Gu: the Ding family is really in a bad mood this time.


    Wenshan: what''s the big problem? It''s just a matter of hitting the bottom line of human morality, OK?


    Mrs. Meiwen: my mother-in-law said that this afternoon the dead old lady of the Ding family was still making trouble in the ward. Ha ha, it really ruined the three outlooks.


    Born optimist: so Ding Junqi''s father picked it up?


    Mrs. Gu: it''s because it''s not picked up that it destroys Sanguan, OK?


    Mrs. Gu: but are you still with Ding Junqi?


    Born optimist: Yuejia is here. I want to take Yuejia.


    Mrs. Gu: Oh~


    Wenshan: Oh¡ª¡ª


    Mrs. Meiwen: Oh


    Born optimist: sorry, what do you mean?


    Wenshan: it''s not interesting. My big cousin must be in a bad mood now. Please remember to comfort him.


    Born optimist: he is in a bad mood, and I have a wool relationship?


    Wenshan: he''s your child''s father. If you take over all your children, you should take over his father.


    Born optimist: give you a ha ha, I understand it.


    Mrs. Gu: but to tell you the truth, either the Ding family or those people will be finished this time. But I don''t think it will be finished. After all, even if Wenlu is not good, I believe it will choose Wulu to continue. Therefore, the Ding family will be brothers Ding Junqi and Ding Junhui. You really need to catch Ding Junqi.


    Born optimist: Oh, rare?


    Mrs. Meiwen: if you agree with the leaves.


    Born optimist: is my sister such a shallow person?


    Wenshan: swear by my four-year cohabitation with you, you are.


    Natural optimists:...]


    "I''m not afraid to fall when I walk and watch my cell phone." Ding Junqi said, one handed grabbed her mobile phone, let her open the door.


    "You --" Lotte took a deep breath. Seeing that he was in a bad mood today, she endured.

 Chapter 1959

    Lotte reaches for the key and opens the door. Ding Junqi goes in with Ding Yue''s cassock in her arms. Then she puts the man on the ground and goes directly back to the room.


    Lotte looks down at her son, who is also looking at her. It seems that the situation is not good.


    Lotte moves his head and points to the outside. Ding Yuejia points his little head seriously, so Lotte, who just came in, turns around and leaves the apartment with Ding Yuejia.


    Downstairs the nanny car has gone, Lotte wearing a mask with Ding Yuejia at the door of a taxi, she is still planning to go home, after all, now Ding Junqi, can''t be offended.


    Besides, what he needs now is a quiet person.


    So she chose to leave the blast zone.


    Ding Junqi went back to her room and changed her clothes. As a result, the living room was empty. He reached out and opened the guest room next door, and there was no one inside.


    Very good. Very good.


    The woman really just ran away, and took her son with her.


    Rakuten went home with Ding Yue. Mom and dad just had dinner and cleaned the table.


    "How did you come back?" Lotte''s mother knows that Lotte has gone to work as an assistant for Ding Junqi. She has spent many days with Lotte, and her daughter has gone to work as a star assistant.


    Lotte came in and went directly to the kitchen to find food. "Why can''t I not come back, this is not my home?"


    Ding Yuejia went to the kitchen behind Lotte. He was also hungry.


    "Grandma, Yue CA is so hungry that he hasn''t had dinner yet." Ding Yue said pitifully.


    "Ah, poor little darling, grandma will do it for you now." Happy mother said, pushing aside the refrigerator of Lotte, "I don''t know how to give the child something to eat first."


    Lotte rolled his eyes, just like Ding Junqi, who dares to say something about eating?


    Ding Yue''s cassock raised his head and watched his mother frying eggs for him, which was the fastest.


    After frying an egg, Lotte goes out with Ding yueka and the plate, puts the plate on the table, and then sits on the stool with Ding yueka in his arms.


    "What happened to the Ding family recently?" While holding the newspaper, Rakuten''s father asked, "is Ding Junqi''s father in hospital?"


    "Well, myocardial infarction, but it''s ok now." Lotte takes care of Ding Yuejia for dinner and talks to his father.


    "Ah, it''s said that it''s still because of the company''s rights. This company is a mess." Lotte dad said thoughtfully.


    Ding Junqi''s meaning, as a man, may be able to understand, but as a father, how can he be willing to let his daughter into such a family?


    So Lotte''s dad hesitates now.


    Lotte, who is feeding Ding Yue CASA, doesn''t notice the change of his father''s expression, and doesn''t recognize his father''s meaning.


    Ding Yuejia himself took a small spoon to whip eggs, and Lotte went to pour milk for him.


    "I think the news about the Ding family is getting bigger and bigger. Isn''t Ding Junqi still making new plays?" Happy father asked again.


    Ding Yuejia looked up at Rakuten''s father, "grandfather, my grandfather has already given the company to my aunt, so the company has nothing to do with my father. My father is angry because my grandfather is injured." Ding Yue explained crisply.


    Because he thought, grandfather may not like dad so much.


    How can this work?


    No, no, absolutely not.


    Lotte came over with milk, "what''s the relationship with him? The company is not his. Oh, Dad, you don''t care about other people''s affairs. Anyway, it has nothing to do with us."

 Chapter 1960

    Lotte''s father helplessly looks at his daughter. Can he not worry?


    But looking at his daughter''s appearance, Rakuten''s father felt that he was thinking too much.


    While the whole family was still taking care of Ding Yue, the doorbell rang.


    Rakuten''s mother glanced at Rakuten and asked her to open the door.


    Rakuten rolled his eyes and got up to open the door.


    "Who --" Lotte stretched out her hand to open the door, and when she saw the person standing outside, she paused.


    Dong Feng was holding a gift in his hand. When Lotte opened the door, he said with a smile, "I heard from others that you live here, so I want to come and have a look."


    Lotte really doesn''t want to see Dong Feng at the moment, just because he doesn''t want to get involved in any relationship with him.


    "What are you doing? You are not welcome in our family." Happy day said, will close.


    "Lotte." Dong Feng quickly put his hand on the door and looked at Rakuten with some expectation. "I really don''t mean anything else. I just want to see you."


    "Lotte, who is it?" Seeing that Lotte hadn''t gone back, Lotte''s mother came out and asked. Only when she saw Dong Feng at the door, Lotte''s mother directly pushed people out, "what are you doing? It wasn''t bad enough to make us happy, was it? "


    "Auntie, I --" Dong Feng was pushed back a step, "Auntie, I was just --"


    "Ding -" the elevator door was suddenly opened at this moment.


    Ding Junqi is dressed in a black windbreaker, sunglasses, mask and cap. She looks as if someone can recognize him anytime and anywhere.


    Rakuten


    Why do you have the feeling of being caught? It''s not right.


    Ding Junqi took off her sunglasses and mask, revealing his handsome face.


    Lotte''s mother saw Ding Junqi, and a big smile immediately appeared on her face. She went to hold Ding Junqi''s hand and said, "why didn''t she come back with Lotte?"


    Rakuten


    Mom, what you said is ambiguous, OK?


    Ding Junqi with that deceptive gentle face, talk is to please the elders, but do is so aboveboard.


    "I was just dealing with something, so I asked them to come first." Ding Junqi said, looking back at Dong Feng, pretending not to understand the opening asked: "this is?"


    Rakuten sneered, and she watched the man continue to pretend.


    "Oh, knock on the wrong door." Lotte''s mother said, pulling Ding Junqi in and kicking Lotte, "hurry in."


    Rakuten, ah, bent down and rubbed his ankles.


    Ding Junqi passed her with a smug smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Rakuten


    This is an absolute villain, too villain, OK?


    Lotte''s mother took Ding Junqi in, Lotte just looked at Dong Feng, "you go quickly, I don''t need you to see, my parents don''t need you to see."


    Because of Ding Junqi''s appearance, Dong Feng''s mood seems to be out of place.


    "Rakuten, this kind of gossip man can''t believe it." Dong Feng roared out in a low voice.


    Lotte looked at Dong Feng with a sneer, "so do you believe in men like you? A good horse doesn''t want to turn back. What''s more, it''s not so good in quality. Get out of here. "


    Dong Feng was so angry by Lotte, holding the gift box tightly in his hand, "he doesn''t deserve you."


    "That''s better than you." Lotte said word by word, did not notice, Ding Junqi has come to her behind.

 Chapter 1961

    Dong Feng also want to say what, Ding Junqi has held Lotte''s hand, and then stopped in front of her, "this gentleman, if you don''t know where to go, you can go downstairs to ask the property, my girlfriend''s home is not the Transportation Bureau." Ding Junqi said, directly with Lotte into the door, and then shut Dong Feng outside.


    Dong Feng stares at the closed door and his face turns black.


    Ding Junqi, even if he is proud now, it is useless. Sooner or later, he will let Ding Junqi kneel down in front of him and bow to Chen Chen.


    Wait!


    When the door is closed, Rakuten looks at the man in front of him. What does he say?


    girl friend?


    Did she agree?


    "Ding Junqi, you --"


    "Do you want me to say you are the mother of my child?" Ding Junqi glances at Rakuten. The woman who has run away secretly looks at the man at the door now. She really needs beating.


    When Lotte heard what he said, like a frightened rabbit, she quickly stood on tiptoe and covered his lips. Looking back at her parents who were watching TV and taking care of Ding Yuejia, she shook off her hand and said in a deep voice, "don''t say that in my house."


    Ding Junqi lips and the temperature of her little hand, this temperature seems to appease his restless mood.


    So when Lotte was about to leave, Ding Junqi directly put her hand around her neck, pulled people into her arms, whispered in her ear and said: "Lotte, I said you are mine, absolutely mine, you can''t run away."


    Rakuten looked up at the man who didn''t know whether he was arrogant or shameless.


    "Let go of me." Her small scale struggle is to prevent her parents from finding out.


    Ding Junqi quickly dropped a kiss on her face. Before Rakuten got angry, she let go of the person and walked to the living room. "Uncle and aunt, Yue Jia has given you trouble again."


    "How can I say trouble? It''s too late for me to like this child." Happy mother laughs, "but how''s your father?" Thinking of Ding Junqi''s father, Rakuten''s mother asked with concern.


    Ding Junqi went to her son and touched his little head. The little guy had enough to eat and drink. He was finally happy.


    "It''s out of danger. My brother and my mother are in the hospital now." Ding Junqi slightly droops her eyes. What she can''t do is worry about her father.


    Ding''s mother looked at Ding Junqi''s appearance, and her heart was even more distressed. "I''ve been busy all day, and I''m sure I haven''t eaten yet? I''ll make you something to eat. When I get here, it''s like my own home. Don''t let me out. "


    "Thank you, auntie." Ding Junqi sincerely thanks.


    Lotte wanted to say something, but her mother gave her a direct stare.


    Lotte glares at Ding Junqi. What''s good about this man? Don''t you just look more handsome?


    Lotte dad has been paying attention to the interaction between the two people, but the more he looks at it, the more wrong he feels. It seems that they are flirting with each other.


    Yeah, that''s right. It''s just flirting.


    But this is the situation of the Ding family.


    "Junqi has nothing to do now. Come to my study and play chess with me. This man is old and can''t do anything, so this chess can still play." Lotte dad put down the remote and got up.


    Ding Junqi looked back at Rakuten''s father. As a man, she immediately understood what Rakuten''s father meant. He also got up, "Uncle joked, you are not old."

 Chapter 1962

    Lotte wants to follow her in, but her father stops her from taking care of Ding Yue.


    Rakuten''s study was used to make models. Recently, her mother picked it up. It''s not bad after all.


    Lotte''s father took out his chess and put it on the table.


    "Mr. Ding, we won''t beat around the bush. Do you like my daughter?" Optimistic dad asked directly.


    Ding Junqi pause for a while, but did not expect his future father-in-law will be so direct.


    Since the future father-in-law directly, he does not need to hold it.


    "Yes, I like Rakuten." Ding Junqi''s recognition.


    "I''ve been watching the news about your family recently." Lotte dad always worried about this problem.


    Ding Junqi, with a thump in her heart, knows that it''s her own family business and is being watched by her future father-in-law. For the first time, she thinks that when Cinderella marries a rich family, it may also be abandoned.


    Like him!


    "We''re working on this. I won''t let Rakuten get involved in it." Ding Junqi is still polite and well behaved. Even when he talks, he is not talking big. When he says he is solving, he must be solving.


    "You''re stars, it''s a relationship --"


    "It''s all gossip." Ding Junqi said in a hurry, this is to make it clear, because it is related to his father-in-law''s real view of him, "but you can rest assured that I will not connive at any gossip in the future."


    For Ding Junqi''s answer, Rakuten''s father seems very satisfied, but he still feels dissatisfied with some places.


    Ding Junqi slightly droops her eyes, and even thinks it''s not enough to be careful in the next move, but also pays attention to the look of her future father-in-law.


    Can''t win, can''t lose too obviously.


    "Your child''s mother --"


    Ding Junqi held the hand of chess for a moment, as if she felt that she finally asked this question.


    But Lotte hasn''t said it, and he can''t say it in front of her parents in advance.


    "Yuejia likes Rakuten very much, and Rakuten also likes her. You may not know that Rakuten can promise to be my assistant because of Yuejia."


    "Mr. Ding, what I want to ask is, will your child''s mother come back?" Lotte''s father asked Fati.


    Just this question, let Ding Junqi no way to answer.


    Of course, the mother of his child will come back, and she has.


    But now how can he tell father Ding about it.


    "I don''t think it will change whether I come back or not. I think even if she comes back, she will recognize my choice." Ding Junqi said seriously.


    It''s just that Lotte''s dad doesn''t seem to like it very much.


    So Lotte''s father just said to him, "play chess."


    Ding Junqi secretly pinched a cold sweat in her heart. The future mother-in-law is easy to handle, but the future father-in-law is too difficult.


    Lotte has been lying at the door of the study. After listening for a long time, he didn''t hear anything. What''s the matter.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Ding Yuejia came over and asked in a low voice, holding Lotte''s leg. The voice was small, as if he was afraid of being heard.


    Ding Yue just finished, the door of the study was suddenly opened from inside.


    Rakuten


    Ding Junqi stood at the door, looking at the mother and son outside the door, smiling eyes let people feel that he already knew Lotte was waiting at the door.


    Lotte went back with Ding Yuejia directly. He didn''t speak very well and said, "my mother told you to eat."


    It seems that she just came to ask Ding Junqi to have dinner.

 Chapter 1963

    Ding Junqi looks at the woman who almost ran away from home. She is in a better mood, so is this meeting with her parents?


    At present, it seems that the pursuit of wife is hopeful.


    Now the United States is still in the daytime. After getting off the plane, I went directly to the home of the designer gogo without starting up.


    When she went to gogo''s home, she didn''t know more about it. After all, she had been to her home before.


    Gogo is a house decoration designer who has been in the international fire in recent years. Her design style is more inclined to the European style, which is loved by most young people.


    So this time Mr. Liu came to gogo because his real estate is developed for young people, and he hopes to find the best designer.


    Gogo''s family is a single family villa, and she works from home most of the time.


    But when gogo heard the sound of the TV being turned on in the living room, she quickly put down her drawing board and ran out.


    At the moment, is it not on the sofa, watching the news on TV.


    ¡°oh£¬no¡£¡± Gogo holds up her long golden hair and sees nothing different from ghosts.


    Can you turn the remote control in your hand and smile at gogo standing nearby, which is about to collapse? "Hei, baby, do you miss me?"


    Gogo looks at her glass. Now it''s perfect. She doesn''t know how to get in, and she doesn''t need to know, because anyway, she can get in.


    "What are you doing here?" Gogo screams.


    Looking at gogo, Gogo swallowed his saliva subconsciously, "I haven''t designed a house for any big man recently, really --"


    Is it possible to find rich people from gogo? Gogo knows the most about this.


    Don''t you just get up and put your hand around gogo''s neck, "let''s talk business."


    "Obviously, I don''t like doing business with you that much." Gogo directly refused. Could it be that such a woman would like to be as far away as possible.


    "Come on, baby, I''ve come from China to look for you. Look how sincere I am." Could it be that he sat down on the sofa and took out the contract Qian Yikun had prepared before. Qian Yikun specially prepared the English contract for him just for this time.


    Gogo looked at Murphy with suspicion, then reached out and took up the contract, looked at it simply, and finally felt incredible: "did you start a company? Mygod, it''s just horrible. "


    Could it be that


    Although, she also feels that this is a very terrible thing, but it is also something she must do.


    "But why should I promise you?" Gogo put the contract on the table, "it shows that it''s not a big company. I don''t think she will give me more value to play."


    Could it be that she pressed her forehead and felt that there was too much nonsense. She really didn''t like to hear it.


    Remember, you''re going to hire talents, not thugs. No matter what, you have to try to convince people by reason


    Last night, Qian Yikun''s repeated words still echoed in her ears. She took back the words that she almost threatened to go out.


    "I can''t say that. The company is not big, but it will always develop in the future. And since I can come to you, I won''t let you suffer." Could it be that she pretended to smile as if she could do it at any time.


    Gogo looks at Murphy with suspicion. She is ready to threaten her. What''s the situation now?


    No more threats?

 Chapter 1964

    But this method of not threatening her makes gogo feel more terrible.


    "No, you know, the size of that company can''t afford the price I want." Gogo said seriously, "I''m not going to sell my design to anyone else."


    "You -" Murphy took a deep breath and pressed her anger down. She reached out to open the machine and found Qian Yikun''s head, because he was afraid that he would not help it, and then beat the woman in front of him.


    Gogo automatically took a step back, because she felt that it was not far from anger.


    Murphy bowed his head on the mobile phone, sent the message out, there soon sent back.


    "The development of Ding''s group is not bad now, just because it was restraining its development in the past, and the real estate business in China is expanding year by year, especially the decoration. It''s not impossible for a house to be decorated several times. It''s the best opportunity to open up the Chinese market." With that, he looked up at the shocked gogo.


    Oh, my God, is that still Murphy?


    The one who only talks with his fists, isn''t he?


    "But if you don''t know what platform is, and what''s more, you don''t know how important platform is. I can''t promise you." Gogo still sticks to its ideas.


    "A designer does not dare to start from a small platform, because he is afraid that his design ability is insufficient, so he needs a large platform to support him?" Murphy said, put away his mobile phone, with a smile at gogo.


    Gogo seems to be stimulated. It is said that every designer is proud. The most unacceptable thing for them is to be questioned about their ability, such as now.


    "Someone told me that violence can''t solve everything, so now I don''t have to threaten you with violence. Since you have no self-confidence, it''s useless for me to find you." Can''t you just say that and leave.


    "Wait a minute." Gogo suddenly said.


    Could it be that the corners of his mouth were slightly raised and he looked back at gogo.


    "I don''t want the copyright fee of the design, I want 50% of the decoration income."


    Could it be that he frowned, bowed his head and continued to type on his mobile phone.


    Prison head: give it to her, 50% after the material fee


    "Yes, but the 50% must be after the cost of all materials." Could it be that he agreed.


    "Murphy, you have a military adviser." Gogo can''t believe looking at her mobile phone in her hand, otherwise she can''t say such words.


    Could it be that he didn''t deny it and shook his mobile phone in his hand, "if you promise, I''ll let someone get the contract now."


    "It''s rare that the thunderbolt queen would listen to other people''s words, and it''s only in the mobile phone information. I really want to see who the opposite person is." Obviously, compared with the contract, Gogo is more curious about who can make Murphy obedient.


    Could it be that


    She has, then listen to Qian Yikun''s words?


    However, the result of thinking seems to be a little upset. She didn''t really get angry, didn''t use violence to suppress others.


    On the contrary, when there is a problem, the first time to ask Qian Yikun how to do?


    It''s not a good sign that it depends on people''s behavior and invades her body a little fast.


    As soon as gogo is finished, Gogo''s doorbell rings. Gogo looks back at Mofei, who sits down with a smile and asks her to open the door.


    She thought that it should be Mr. Liu who came not far away to seek designers. The next step is for her to study and judge with Mr. Liu.

 Chapter 1965

    Gogo went to open the door and brought back Mr. Liu who came from China.


    But Mr. Liu arrived earlier than Mr. Murphy. He arrived yesterday and then came in to visit.


    When Mr. Liu came in with the interpreter, he saw Murphy in the living room. Mr. Liu paused, "Miss gogo has a guest?"


    Gogo rolled her eyes directly. Could it be regarded as her guest.


    It''s too late to hide from her. What''s the guest.


    The translator explained the purpose, Gogo looked back at Murphy again, and then pointed to Murphy, "you are late, I have promised her."


    Mr. Liu pauses for a moment and looks at Murphy again. He thinks that this person is familiar. He should have met him.


    "Mr. Mo?" General manager Liu exclaimed in surprise, as if he was Ding''s new president, who was called the most incompetent president by the media.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Liu''s shrewd eyes flashed a trace of light, this woman is not as incompetent as the media said, is it?


    How else could she have come here before herself?


    "Mr. Liu." Could it be that Qian Yikun got up and kept smiling all the time, because she told her that she was here to talk business, not to fight, so she endured, "Mr. Liu doesn''t know if he has any idea to contract the decoration to our company. Ding''s reputation has always been good, and GOGO is also the designer of Mr. Liu''s heart. In this way, doesn''t Mr. Liu save the time to look for the decoration company again?"


    Gogo always stands on one side and looks at it as an outsider, which is not only terrifying, but also not ordinary.


    General manager Liu''s eyes became more and more deep. After a moment, he said, "I know the strength of Ding Group, but now Ding Group is in a mess. Do you think you can still concentrate on decoration?"


    Don''t you look a little ugly? These are all caused by Ding Haobei''s family.


    "I''m here. I don''t think Ding will have any problems. Now I''ll ask if Mr. Liu dares to gamble with me." Murphy said, drooping his eyes to see his mobile phone, light mouth said: "as long as Liu and I signed a contract, I will not only guarantee that the decoration will not have any problems, even the original design fee of gogo, this time I can give it to Liu for free."


    It''s a big expense.


    Gogo picks eyebrows and is more and more curious about the people on her cell phone.


    She just said not to pay for the copyright of the design. It was used so quickly.


    It can only be said that the man opposite is really a master. In the words of the Chinese, it is probably that he plans strategies and wins thousands of miles away.


    This temptation is very big. Do you know that Mr. Liu has wavered.


    "Is Miss Mo sure she can solve the problems of the Ding family?" Liu zongsong asked.


    "It''s just moths. It''ll work out." Is it because she is sure that she can do it.


    Mr. Liu nodded, should sign things, this may be cheaper than he bought gogo design and then go to the decoration company.


    And this is not as incompetent as the news says.


    Could it be that she took a deep breath and looked at gogo and President Liu in front of her. This is the first time that she has completed a thing with words. Although she is basically repeating Qian Yikun''s words, it is real. She can solve a thing with words.


    This kind of feeling, seems not bad.


    Seeing off president Liu, Gogo expressed her curiosity about the people on her mobile phone. Could it be that she glanced at gogo and said, "my man, don''t think about it."

 Chapter 1966

    "The first time I saw you protecting a man like this, it seems that he must be different." Gogo looks at Murphy. She has known Murphy for several years, but she has never seen such a Murphy.


    Could it be that he looked at gogo with a defensive face and said, "it''s my man."


    Don''t you want to continue to talk to gogo about Qian Yikun? It''s her man and she won''t show it to others.


    So Mofei and gogo signed a contract and left gogo''s home.


    Back at the hotel, Murphy and Qian Yikun opened a video. It''s already midnight there.


    "How''s it going?" Qian Yikun asked directly, "don''t worry about your father. Now you are out of danger."


    Speaking of his father, Murphy''s face turned pale.


    Qian Yikun knows why she is not happy, but now, maybe there is nothing that will make her happy except¡ª¡ª


    "Ding junchi has been arrested now." Qian Yikun said, would you like to be happy.


    "It''s polite not to beat him to death." Now think of today''s things, but also full of anger.


    "Murphy, you''re doing well, really well." Qian Yikun looks at the tired girl in the video. It''s unexpected that she can talk about success today. He is ready to talk to Mr. Liu after the failure. But it turns out that he is much better than he thought.


    Could it be that my indignation just disappeared.


    But today''s thing also let her understand, Qian Yikun this man really has too many places she does not know.


    "By the way, has the man behind Ding junchi been found?" Asked Murphy suddenly.


    "Not yet. If Ding junchi is caught, the people behind him will be in a mess. Although Ding junchi''s teeth are tight now, others may not believe him, so that person will appear sooner or later." Qian Yikun is confident because he knows that there is no such thing as trust between those people.


    "Who could it be?" Did you lie down on the bed and look at the roof, "Zhao Fangyu?"


    "Why do you think it''s him?" Qian Yikun leans on the head of the bed and looks at Murphy.


    "Feel, his eyes make people feel uncomfortable." From the first time I met him, to later, and then at the reception, I felt that there was something else in his eyes.


    But I don''t understand.


    Qian Yikun also thought about it, because it was really strange. Zhao Fangyu seemed to be an outsider in the whole process. The more such an outsider, the more suspicious he was.


    "Will you be back tomorrow?" Qian Yikun doesn''t trust that she is outside alone.


    Don''t you want to go back so soon.


    "I think Ding Haobei may enter your company tomorrow. Now several directors of the company may rebel." Qian Yikun reminds us.


    "Treason means treason. I just opened all those people, and I''m tired of watching them." Do you think of today''s wronged things, a fire burned to the forehead, "when something happens, you will follow the blind people, what do you want to do?"


    Qian Yikun reached out and touched the tip of his nose. He thought it was really hard to say. Many companies have such employees, even Gu.


    I don''t understand it yet.


    "Opening them is not the final solution. Now Ding Haobei is going to take over your father''s company."


    "If he has that ability, go." Is it a sneer.

 Chapter 1967

    Qian Yikun thinks he doesn''t know Murphy so well. At least he doesn''t know where Murphy''s self-confidence comes from.


    It''s getting late, so Mo Fei didn''t tell Qian Yikun more. Qian Yikun just told her to come back early. He didn''t worry about Mo Fei''s safety. He worried about his temper.


    At the end of the video with Qian Yikun, she lies on the bed and looks at the ceiling. She feels that it has something to do with Zhao Fangyu, who has never had any direct contact with her.


    The man looks like a snake, that''s the kind of cold snake.


    At this time, Ding Yuejia has been sleeping in Lotte''s room, but Ding Junqi has not left.


    Lotte''s family is a small house with two bedrooms and one living room. Ding Junqi never leaves, and Lotte''s parents are embarrassed to have a rest.


    And let a big man stay, but also a celebrity, even if the Lotte mother how like him, will not do so.


    So after Rakuten yawned a few times, Ding Junqi finally got up.


    "Uncle and aunt, excuse me." Ding Junqi polite mouth said, will leave.


    "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb." Lotte''s mother said with a smile, and directly raised her foot to kick Lotte. She gritted her teeth and said, "go to see her off."


    Rakuten


    In the middle of the night?


    She''s going to deliver?


    Is that what a mother would do?


    "No, auntie. It''s too late today, and it''s not safe outside. I''ll just go back myself." Ding Junqi hastened to speak and declined.


    "Late what night, the street lights are still on, let Rakuten take you out." Lotte''s mother doesn''t care for her daughter at all.


    Rakuten looked back at his mother, but he was pushed out by his own mother.


    Ding Junqi always smile, out of the house, Lotte rely on the door, did not continue to send down the plan, "can roll."


    Ding Junqi took advantage of the situation to knock people on the wall, and the other hand pressed her body to escape. "Just for that kind of man to commit suicide?"


    "You --" Rakuten looked up at him.


    "That kind of man is worth it?" Ding Junqi sneers, reaches out her hand and pinches Rakuten''s chin, and then stays away from the man. "


    "Why should I listen to you?" Rakuten retorts with a stiff neck.


    "I''m the father of your child." Ding Junqi said, let go of Rakuten, and then reached out to take out all his equipment, put on the hat, and then brought sunglasses, "Rakuten, I can give you time to accept me, but this does not include the time I will give you to accept others."


    Lotte looks at Ding Junqi in the elevator and leaves. He didn''t intend to let Lotte go to see her off. After all, it''s too late. He''s also worried about the safety downstairs.


    Rakuten watched the elevator door closed, took a deep breath and turned to go home.


    This kind of Ding Junqi makes people a little unprepared, at least let Lotte feel unprepared.


    After Rakuten went back, he saw a text message with a strange number on his mobile phone.


    Lotte, people like Ding Junqi are not suitable for you


    Lotte looked at this message to know who sent it, she directly pulled the number black, and then left the mobile phone aside, bored to death!


    Lotte is lying on the bed, and Ding Yue is sleeping soundly.


    She looked at her son''s small face and reached out to touch his eyelashes. The boy''s eyelashes are as long as Ding Junqi''s, "don''t learn from your father when you grow up, you know?"

 Chapter 1968

    Vice president Liu came out to welcome Ding Haobei. Ding Haobei sat in a wheelchair and looked around with his mouth. He said that sooner or later it would be his.


    "Mr. Ding, you are here at last. If you don''t come again, the company will be destroyed by that little girl." Vice president Liu said with indignation.


    Ding Haobei smiles appropriately, "during Haonan''s illness, I will take his place temporarily. As for Feifei, she is still young, you don''t want to have the same opinion with her."


    "It''s not a small person. It''s that person. It''s really flattering." Vice president Liu pushed Ding Haobei in, "President Ding, I don''t know if the chairman gave you the official seal?"


    "Of course, Haonan is afraid that you don''t believe me. You know, there are many rumors about us these years. Those people are just afraid that the world will not be in chaos." Ding Hao north face not red heart don''t jump of open mouth say.


    "Just a seal."


    Ding Haobei was pushed into the president''s office, proud to look at all this, but also try to hide his expression.


    Ding Haobei took over the Ding Group. To be expected, the first thing Ding Haobei did was to clarify that all the news about Ding Haonan and Ding Haobei were fake and fabricated by those unscrupulous media.


    ["therefore, I am really distressed that this kind of thing happened to my brother. It is normal for my niece to leave the company because she is young and not sensible. Now I take over the work of Ding. I can rest assured that the construction period will not stop, and it will not affect the normal operation of the company."]


    When mother Ding saw the news, she almost lost her remote control.


    "Shameless, shameless!" Mother Ding said angrily.


    "Ma." Ding Junhui used to hold his mother''s shaking body and turn off the TV.


    Mother Ding was held down by Ding Junhui. "How can there be such shameless people in this world? Your grandfather will not rest when he sees it in heaven. "


    Ding Junhui took a look at his father who had not yet woken up. He stretched out his hand for his mother and said, "they are very proud of themselves. When Feifei comes back, everything can be solved."


    "By the way, is there any news?" Mother Ding looked up at her son, and her anger finally subsided.


    "I contacted Qian Yikun in the morning, and Feifei has finished the gogo of Liu Zonghe, but he hasn''t come back yet. He''s waiting." Ding Junhui said, looking down at the time, "Mom, I''ll buy you something to eat. Don''t watch the news any more. Ding Haobei won''t be proud for long."


    Mother Ding nodded. She was really angry just now. When she saw the faces of those people, she felt sick.


    Ding Junhui is going out to buy food for his mother when he sees Ding Jiaqi holding Ding Haobei''s wife in.


    Ding Haobei''s wife is several years older than her mother, but she has a good care, and now she is radiant.


    Ding Junhui frowned at them, "big aunt, how did you come?"


    "Come and see Haonan." Mrs. Ding''s face was full of pride. She didn''t seem to come to see the patient at all. She was more like a show off.


    "You are not welcome here." Mother Ding said angrily.


    "Brother and sister, don''t be so excited. Haobei just takes back what belongs to him. After all, even Ding Haonan shouldn''t exist." Mrs. Ding said fiercely, "it''s just the wild seed of little Sansheng."


    "You --"


    "Auntie, please speak with respect." Ding Junhui supported his mother and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1969

    "Respect?" Mrs. Ding chuckled and looked at Ding Junhui, "do you really think that finding a little girl can make you feel at ease? Let''s have a look. The little girl is the little girl. When she was told, she ran away. "


    Ding mother was angry to cover his chest, Ding Junhui holding his mother''s shaking body, Li Mou looking at Mrs. Ding, "big aunt, don''t deceive too much."


    "Oh, too much deception? I''m just deceiving people too much. What can you do? " Mrs. Ding arrogantly opened her mouth and yelled, approaching mother Ding and Ding Junhui.


    At this time, the door of the ward was slowly closed. Could it be that I pressed the door lock and looked at the woman who was pressing her mother.


    So what?


    She''ll tell her, what can she do?


    Can''t it be that she slowly swung up a chair, and when Mrs. Ding forced her mother to sit down on the stool, before Ding Junhui wanted to start, she directly pushed away Ding Jiaqi and swung it at Mrs. Ding.


    The stool fell on Mrs. Ding''s shoulder and split in an instant.


    "Ah --" Mrs. Ding screamed and fell to the ground. Because of the pain, her face became ferocious.


    Dingjiaqi was pushed by Murphy, also hit on the table again, now also fell to the ground, Murphy lost the hands of only one leg stool, directly to grab Mrs. Ding''s collar, slapped in her face, "let you see what is called little sister, can how, I tell you, Laozi special kill you no one dares to care."


    She was busy with things, but she came back without a rest. Unexpectedly, what she saw just after entering the hospital was this scene.


    Is it not a slap a slap of the fan in the past, fan Ding Da Ma Wai Wai.


    Ding Jiaqi withstood the waist that she was hit, hurriedly went over and grasped Murphy''s wrist, "cousin, don''t fight, you will kill my mother."


    Don''t you wave directly, Ding Jiaqi is thrown out again.


    "Brag, don''t you? Are you looking at one? What can I do to you? I will tell you now what I can do to you. " Can''t it be that you can see that you are cruel with one punch and one foot, but you have avoided her vital point and won''t kill her all at once.


    Although Mrs. Ding, who is constantly screaming at the moment, may want to die more.


    "Second aunt, cousin, second aunt, if you advise your cousin, she will kill my mother." Ding Jiaqi cried.


    Mother Ding looked directly at other places, and did not intend to persuade.


    Ding Junhui sneered, "big aunt is so powerful, do you still need others to save her? Did we ask her to come? "


    Ding Jiaqi''s heart was cold in an instant. When her mother came, she advised her mother not to sprinkle salt on the wound of the second aunt''s family. But her mother didn''t listen and insisted on showing off her power. Now?


    Could it be that she finally kicked Mrs. Ding''s stomach, got up and looked at the old woman lying on the ground panting, and then looked back at Ding Jiaqi. Ding Jiaqi''s body suddenly trembled and wanted to retreat slightly. She seemed to see the devil approaching her step by step.


    "Don, cousin --"


    Can it be that the speed is extremely fast, and before Ding Jiaqi can see her move, she has already reached out and grasped her collar.


    "Go back and tell Ding Haobei that from today on, your family, I''ll see one beat one, see two beat one pair, including the old immortal." Murphy said, directly will dingjiaqi left to her half dead mother side.

 Chapter 1970

    Ding Jiaqi shivered, supported her mother, who was almost unconscious, and then went out with her slender body to help her mother escape.


    Ding Jiaqi to the door, to open the door, suddenly to her behind, that speed, and ghost general.


    "If someone knows how your mother got hurt, you''ll be the next one, or you''ll try." Her voice was light, as if from hell.


    Ding Jiaqi only dared to shake her body, but did not dare to look back.


    Murphy reached out and opened the door of the ward, leaning against the door to watch Ding Jiaqi leave.


    This is a woman, remember to eat or not remember to hit.


    Ding Jiaqi helped her mother, who was beaten and dying, to find a doctor. Did she just reach out and close the door.


    Mother Ding looked at Murphy coming over and held her hand¡°


    "I know you''re awake," she said. Without waiting for her mother to finish, she looked at Ding Haonan on the bed. When she beat Mrs. Ding, she knew that Ding Haonan was awake.


    Fortunately, the man didn''t say anything orderly this time, and didn''t let her do it.


    Ding Haonan slowly opened his eyes.


    "Dad." Ding Junhui quickly opens his mouth and shouts.


    Ding''s mother also looks back quickly. Ding Haonan is held up by Ding Junhui and beckons to let Murphy pass.


    She still remembered that he wanted to beat her for the sake of the dead old woman.


    Ding Haonan saw that Murphy had no past, and his heart was aching.


    "Junhui, take your mother out to eat something," Ding Haonan put his hand over his chest and motioned to his son to go out first.


    Ding Junhui nodded and helped his mother out.


    For a moment, only Murphy and Ding Haonan were left in the room.


    "Feifei, are you still angry with dad?" Ding Haonan asked in a low voice.


    I don''t know.


    If others are upset, they can beat them, but this is their own father. How can they beat them?


    When Qian Yikun arrived at the hospital, Ding Junhui just came back with his mother.


    "Are you back?" Qian Yikun did not expect that she would come back overnight.


    Ding Junhui nodded and told Qian Yikun what he had just done.


    Qian Yikun


    I''m not a sister in society, and I don''t talk much.


    Sure enough, she didn''t control her hands.


    So now, before he meets Murphy, he has to go to take care of her, at least to keep the big lady''s mouth shut.


    Ding mother looked at Qian Yikun went to the emergency there, finally relieved, "rich Yikun in, I can rest assured."


    Qian''s parents are also good to Murphy, especially Qian Yikun, who loves Murphy in the palm of her hand, so now she is relieved.


    When they returned to the ward, the father and daughter were still in the cold war. To be exact, they didn''t want to talk to her father. Ding Haonan was flattering his daughter.


    Ding Junhui and his mother can''t help him. After all, it''s him who almost raised his hand to hit people.


    "Yikun is coming. You can go back with Yikun for a while. Haven''t you had a rest yet?" Ding''s mother looked at her daughter painfully and knew that she had not had a good rest by looking at her dark circles.


    Did she sleep on the plane? She was angry that her father was too weak.


    "Ding Haobei has entered the company now, and things are not urgent for a while. You should go back and have a good rest first. Let''s talk about this." Ding Junhui also said.


    "What if those people are coming?" Don''t worry.


    "Don''t worry, second brother is here." Just now, if he didn''t do it, he was going to push people away, but maybe he wouldn''t be so cruel.

 Chapter 1971

    Don''t you look at Ding Junhui with suspicion? At this time, Qian Yikun, a diplomat, comes back.


    Mother Ding asks Qian Yikun to take Murphy back to rest.


    Did you feel guilty when you saw Qian Yikun.


    After all, she hit people again. She is not afraid of everything in her life, but now she is afraid of Qian Yikun. She is not afraid of fighting with him, she is afraid of him muttering.


    Because of her fight, Qian Yikun can talk about it one day and one night.


    And through these days of observation, she may not be able to beat Qian Yikun.


    Qian Yikun glanced at Murphy and asked about Guan Ding Haonan''s body. Then he said, "since uncle wakes up, I''m relieved. I haven''t had a rest since the day before yesterday. I''ll take her back to have a rest first."


    I didn''t look at it all the way.


    You know, this time it''s definitely over.


    Until outside the hospital, Qian Yikun didn''t speak.


    Maybe he put it in the car, and then he went over to the driver''s seat.


    "I think, I want to give me a chance to explain, at that time, no one can help, you can''t watch your mother being insulted, you are going to reason with those people."


    "To reason?" Qian Yikun chuckled.


    Could it be that the hand that had been raised was put down, "well, I didn''t intend to be reasonable, but I''ve been unhappy with that group of scum for a long time."


    "Miss Mo learned to be smart this time. She didn''t kill anyone directly." When Qian Yikun thought of the lady Ding he saw, he just wanted to say that it was really something he would do.


    "This kind of person should live, not die." Murphy gnashed his teeth and said.


    Qian Yikun took a look at her and started the car.


    "Those of you who want to lose face and live to suffer, do you really think that you are so noble and respectable? Those scum are happy, what kind of face shackles are you carrying, not tired? " Could it be that Qian Yikun didn''t talk about her for a while.


    Qian Yikun paused for a moment and glanced at Murphy: "do you think you''re doing it right?"


    "I know I won''t make myself uncomfortable for scum." Said Murphy, choking his neck.


    Well, that makes sense, at least he can''t refute it.


    So, Qian Yikun''s nagging was not started by Murphy. When Qian Yikun wanted to say something, he turned to see that Murphy had fallen asleep.


    Qian Yikun sighs slightly, stops the car by the side of the road, and then looks at Murphy''s sleeping appearance. Even if she is asleep, her eyebrows are still frowning, which shows how tired she is recently.


    Qian Yikun reached out and touched her face, a little distressed.


    A lot of things, he wanted to help her to do, but there was no way, she had to do it by herself.


    For example, when he went abroad this time, he would not negotiate, but he had to put his head on it. Besides teaching her how to speak, he didn''t even have time to accompany her.


    Qian Yikun blames himself for this.


    "Soon, soon it will be over." Qian Yikun said, slowly moved the armchair down for her, so that she could sleep more comfortable.


    Qian Yikun starts the car again and goes directly to the apartment instead of going home.


    He has already made a plan. After this event, whether they agree or not, they must get married. He is really worried about leaving her outside to continue to "harm others.".

 Chapter 1972

    When he arrived at the apartment, Qian Yikun got out of the car with a sleeping or waking person who was too lazy to walk.


    The apartment was a bit cold and quiet. Qian Yikun lifted the quilt and put the person on the bed. Then he went to open the curtains and let the sun shine into the room.


    Don''t you close your eyes and cry, disgust Qian Yikun disturb her sleep, pull the quilt to continue to sleep.


    Qian Yikun looked back at Murphy, who had shrunk into a ball on the bed. Naturally, he was in a good mood.


    Qian Yikun went over, sat down by the bed and fished the man out of the quilt. "I''ll cook for you. What do you eat?"


    "Go away, I''m sleepy." Murphy cried, pushed him and went on sleeping.


    Qian Yikun


    Nowadays, good men are not so easy to be.


    Qian Yikun got up to cover the quilt for her and went out to cook.


    Just when Qian Yikun came to the door, he suddenly heard something that seemed to wake up: "you can''t blame me every time you see me fighting. I didn''t fight gogo."


    Could it be that he said something wrongly.


    But I don''t seem to be awake.


    Qian Yikun looked back at this moment wronged to no way of Murphy, "I know." He spoke, then turned and went out.


    The people on the bed also completely sleep in the past.


    Qian Yikun went to the kitchen, looked at the clean refrigerator, and decided to go shopping.


    Thinking about the wronged voice, Qian Yikun thinks that she has a problem too. Is it beating someone, but at least she is cheating too much.


    She was wronged in the company that day, but she didn''t beat anyone; Go to find gogo and Liu, she also patiently according to what he said to do.


    She hit people who were self righteous and even swaggered.


    Qian Yikun thinks, the self blame in the heart is more and more strong, it seems that he should be more rational in the future.


    There is a life mall downstairs. Qian Yikun did not go far, so he chose this one.


    The dishes in the afternoon are not particularly fresh. Qian Yikun bought them in packages.


    "Officer Qian will buy his own vegetables?" Muqi didn''t go to the production group today. When he saw Qian Yikun who had changed his casual clothes in the supermarket, he naturally went forward to say hello.


    Qian Yikun looked back at the woman behind him while checking out the bill. "I go to the toilet by myself. Can''t I buy vegetables by myself?"


    Muqi''s face was a little ugly when he was attacked.


    After Qian Yikun checks out, he goes out directly.


    Muqi paid the money and ran out on his high heels: "officer Qian, I know you are investigating Wu Biao''s case recently."


    Qian Yikun steps, looking back to Muqi.


    Muqi steps not disorderly, went to Qian Yikun, "officer Qian, kindly remind you, Dong Feng returned home, and his computer technology is good, the point is, he hates Ding Junqi."


    Qian Yikun''s face did not change, "so?"


    Muqi, holding his bag in his hand, slowly put the paper towel he had just bought in. "It''s nothing. I just don''t like him, so I''ll wake you up. Dong Feng has no brain." Muqi said, directly stepping on his high heels over Qian Yikun.


    Qian Yikun frowned.


    Muqi stopped his steps again and looked back at Qian Yikun, "officer Qian, I hope you will catch that man earlier, or maybe something beyond your control will happen later."


    "Why did miss Mu help me?" Qian Yikun asked in a deep voice.


    "Oh, I don''t like him." Muqi said, waving his hand, and then turned to leave here.


    Qian Yikun watched Muqi get on the car and leave, then turned back to the apartment.

 Chapter 1973

    Qian Yikun cooks when he gets home, and doesn''t wake up until he does. Qian Yikun thinks that if he wakes up at this time, he doesn''t have to stop tonight.


    So Qian Yikun put it on the table after he cooked the meal. He sat outside and looked at the papers, waiting for Murphy to wake up.


    When she woke up, it was already dark. She got up and scratched her hair. There was only a floor lamp in the living room. Qian Yikun was sitting on the sofa looking at the papers in her hand.


    Could it be that he knelt on the sofa and put his arms around Qian Yikun''s neck, "why?"


    Qian Yikun is holding Wu Biao''s autopsy report in his hand, holding her wrist, "I think we can find some problems with Wu Biao''s death, at least we should find the real murderer from his body."


    Didn''t you look down at it? Because it was too boring, you went down from the sofa and floated to the restaurant.


    Qian Yikun put down his papers, got up, turned on the light, and then went to the restaurant to serve the meal: "I''ll heat it up, you wait a moment."


    Could it be that he sat down on the stool with his chin on the back of the chair and said, "Hey, I really don''t think that person behind him can think of anyone else except Zhao Fangyu."


    "But now there is no evidence. Zhao Fangyu has been working in his own newspaper office safely." Qian Yikun brought out the hot dishes and put them on the table. Then he took the chopsticks and put them in the palm of Murphy''s hand. "Eat first."


    Could it be that he turned around and took the chopsticks. He wanted to put his feet on the stool and was directly photographed by Qian Yikun.


    "Is that kid in jail now?" Don''t you open your mouth and ask, now Ding Haobei''s family is short of Ding Jiaqi. She hasn''t found a chance to beat her up, so she still wants to find a chance to beat her up.


    "Think less of unrealistic things." Qian Yikun didn''t even look at it, so he knew what she was thinking. "Ding junchi is still in prison. Up to now, only Madame Ding and Ding Jiaqi have visited him. There is no one else."


    Did you bite chopsticks and look at Qian Yikun, "the one I beat today?"


    Qian Yikun had a pause and decided to have a good meal.


    Could it be that he chuckled and said, "it''s going to be over again. I''ll still beat them."


    For this, Qian Yikun did not doubt, "I met Muqi downstairs in the afternoon."


    "Who is that?" Don''t you remember this character.


    Qian Yikun


    "The ex girlfriend of Rakuten''s ex boyfriend." Qian Yikun explained.


    "Isn''t her ex boyfriend''s ex girlfriend?"


    "She''s an ex girlfriend."


    Does it mean that he knows, and then continue to eat, "what does she want you to do? I''ve got a crush on you? "


    "She said that she was sure that Dong Feng was the American ID we found, and Dong Feng had absolute reasons to do it, because he hated Ding Junqi." Qian Yikun said, looking at Murphy.


    "Then go and catch people."


    "It''s not that simple. We can''t catch people because of Muqi''s words." Qian Yikun said, suddenly thought of something, "Dong Feng now back, most of it is for fun, you tell your elder brother, let your elder brother pay attention recently, according to Muqi said, that Dong Feng may not be normal."


    "Madman?" Could it be that there are more lunatics these days.


    Qian Yikun pause for a moment, did not refute, as if it can be said.

 Chapter 1974

    After dinner, they slept all afternoon. Now they are not sleepy. They lean on the sofa to watch Qian Yikun work.


    Qian Yikun is still looking at Wu Biao''s autopsy report, hoping to find something from it.


    "How did Wu Biao die?" Asked Murphy suddenly.


    "The skull was smashed with a blunt instrument and thrown into the river." Qian Yikun said, took a report to Mofei to see, "the skull has all been broken, the autopsy report confirmed that he was dead and was thrown into the river."


    Could it be that he reached for it, looked at the X-ray projection above, and tut tut said twice, "do you think this murderer is really behind the scenes?"


    "It''s hard to say, but it''s obvious that Lin Xuan and Ding junchi are scapegoats." Qian Yikun said, and gave another photo of Wu Biao''s body to Mofei, "this is the photo of his body, not the first scene of murder."


    Could it be that he stretched out his hand to take it, and then squinted at the person above. The person was lying on his stomach, and his head collapsed.


    "The killer must be a man, because it was smashed all at once. Women don''t have the strength."


    "Who said that?"


    Qian Yikun looked up at the refuted Murphy, his face suddenly became a little wonderful, "except you." After all, it''s not a woman at all, OK?


    Could it be that he gave a cut and said, "I want to blame Lin Xuan because Lin Xuan''s role has gone completely, because my elder brother tore Lin Xuan, right?"


    "You can say that."


    Lin Xuan was originally used to deal with Ding Junqi, but in the end, he was torn so miserably by Ding Junqi''s hand, which was of no use.


    "Therefore, Lin Xuan has no idea who he is, otherwise he would not dare to send Lin Xuan in." Could it be rational analysis? If Lin Xuan knows who he is, he is more likely to kill people.


    "But it was Dong Feng who contacted Lin Xuan." Qian Yikun began to remind, "so it''s not known whether Dong Feng is the executioner behind the scenes or in the middle."


    Can''t you just throw the paper in your hand, lie on the sofa and look at the ceiling, "it''s really troublesome."


    Qian Yikun took a look at her, did not speak, continue to look for clues.


    "I''m going back." Could it be that he was about to get up, but when he got up, he was held by Qian Yikun''s wrist, and then he sat down heavily.


    "Hello."


    Qian Yikun left the documents aside and directly pressed the people under him. "What do you want to do when it''s so late? There is no one in the Ding family now. "


    Is it not to be pressed, stretch out a hand to embrace Qian Yi Kun''s neck, "so?"


    "Stay tonight." Qian Yikun lowers his head and kisses her lips, but is pushed away by Murphy directly covering his lips.


    Qian Yikun fell a kiss in her palm, "tomorrow morning I asked two real estate developers to go to the police station, just they have a case in the management side, you go with me to the police station, take the opportunity to meet them, they are recently and decoration company lawsuit."


    Because he was covered by Murphy''s mouth, what he said was not very clear, but it didn''t prevent Murphy from listening clearly.


    Qian Yikun is still paving the way for her.


    "I''ll go with you to the police station?" Could it be that you pick your eyebrows.


    "Don''t worry, you are my fiancee. Even if Ding Haobei knows that you are going to the police station with me, he will only think that you are holding on to me and won''t think too much." Qian Yikun said, holding the hand that she put on her lips with a free hand, and looking at her eyes is the deep love.

 Chapter 1975

    Listen to Qian Yikun, don''t you think it''s reasonable.


    After all, this is also an old fox. What he said must have been thought.


    "So help me?" Is it possible to pretend to be confused with understanding.


    Qian Yikun naturally knew what she was thinking. He bowed his head and bit her lip. "It''s not for nothing. I''ll pay you back." Qian Yikun said, straight up, holding Murphy up from the sofa.


    "Well, that''s still the unspoken rule." Don''t not how sincere mouth call a way.


    Qian Yikun just glanced at her, carried her into the bedroom, and then directly closed the door with his feet.


    If his wife is also a potential rule, he will be happy to play the rule.


    At this time, Dong Feng''s home has already become a mess. The computer is still on, and there are sound lines fluctuating all the time.


    "You said, you said you would discredit that man." Dong Feng asked aloud, "but now? Now he''s fine. "


    "Once Ding Haonan breaks down, do you think he will be ok?" The sound line fluctuates, just like the sound of a robot.


    "He has nothing to do with Ding Haonan. Even if Ding Haonan is broken, what can he do?" Dong Feng can see that Ding Junqi is completely on her own and has nothing to do with the Ding family. "I know that your goal is only the Ding family. Now your goal has been achieved, so you don''t care about my business, do you?" Dong Feng said, face ferocious terrible, as if finally recognized a reality.


    "No, how can I not help you? All you want is the woman of Rakuten. " The radio waves are still shaking, and the sound of metal nature is floating in the room.


    "What do you want to do now?" Gossip is useless now, because Ding Junqi is not afraid of gossip at all.


    "To get Rakuten, don''t you have a Muqi around you?"


    Muqi?


    Dong Feng suddenly thought of something. A woman like Muqi must have an idea of a man like Ding Junqi.


    So¡ª¡ª


    Dong Feng thought, probably know how to do.


    Now, maybe he will go to see Muqi first.


    The next morning, was Qian Yikun pulling up to clean up, will go to the police station.


    Can you sit up and squint at Qian Yikun, who holds her directly into the bathroom and says, "hurry up, you''re late for work."


    She''s a laid-off president. What''s late for?


    But thinking of what she was going to do today, she chose to wash.


    During breakfast, Qian Yikun and she talked about the situation of the two real estate companies. Although the scale is small, there are many decoration projects every year.


    Did you listen in a daze, and at last, Qian Yikun knocked on the table with chopsticks, "did you listen to me?"


    "Listening, listening." Murphy not how sincere reply, "this is not you, what are you anxious?"


    Could it be that he raised his leg and kicked Qian Yikun''s leg.


    Qian Yikun


    Good. He can''t refute what he said.


    In the United States, there was no way. She was alone.


    Now that she has money, why does she want to remember these things? Is she sick?


    "It''s an unspoken rule, and you don''t want to do anything? White whoring Could it be that Qian Yikun just finished and kicked him on his calf, "hiss - what are you doing?"


    Qian Yikun looked at her chilly, "what do you do when you have only one mouth *?"

 Chapter 1976

    "Can I scold you, believe it or not?" Could it be that he sneered, "the most poisonous man, are you going to make me disabled and find a white and beautiful goblin?"


    Qian Yikun thinks that it''s true love that is not poisonous and dumb. He has no doubt that it''s true love.


    Did you follow Qian Yikun to the police station? This matter is known by Ding Haobei.


    Ding Haobei is hating Murphy because of his wife''s beating yesterday. Now when he hears the words of the bodyguard, the irony on his face is even more intense, "a woman who depends on a man when something goes wrong, I thought how great she is."


    "Mr. Ding, what should we do now?" The bodyguard asked.


    "Don''t care about that woman first, go and find me all the information about the raw material suppliers you are cooperating with Ding, and then change in our own partners." Ding Haobei said, let the bodyguard and assistant do it.


    The man nodded and went out. Vice president Liu just came here.


    "Mr. Ding, I heard that you want to change our partner?" Vice president Liu disagreed.


    Ding Haobei turned his wheelchair with a smile and said, "Lao Liu, I''ve seen your cooperators. The price of raw materials is too high. I know several raw material suppliers, all of whom are old friends. The price is much cheaper than you now."


    "Mr. Ding, it''s good to save costs, but we pay more attention to quality. Without quality, everything will be destroyed." Vice president Liu frowned and said.


    "Quality must be controlled. This is my brother''s company. I can''t harm my brother, can I?" Ding Haobei is wearing a smiling face. It''s just that the smile makes people feel sick.


    Vice president Liu is still worried.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll guarantee by myself. I''ll be fine." Ding Haobei said.


    Vice president Liu nodded, "President Ding confirmed that it is the best, but the quality must pass."


    Ding Haobei advised vice president Liu to leave, took out his mobile phone and made a phone call out, "don''t worry, I''ll let someone sign a contract for you soon. It''s agreed that the price of signing a contract to Ding''s group is six, I''ll divide it into three."


    Ding Haobei''s face flashed a touch of ruthlessness. It''s impossible to completely turn Ding into his own. It''s better to take Ding''s money in another way, and destroy Ding''s reputation.


    That''s what he wants.


    It''s not rare for Qian Yikun to go to the police station. After all, he used to go there before.


    Qian Yikun''s people were familiar with her, and they all called for his sister-in-law.


    This title has not been denied at the beginning, and it will not be denied at this time.


    "Who has been here?" Qian Yikun asked while taking Murphy back to his office.


    "So far, only Mrs. Ding and Ding Jiaqi have been here. Ding junchi is still silent and can''t pry his mouth open."


    "Don''t beat me." Did you spit out two words.


    Qian Yikun steps, glances back at Murphy, and then pushes the person into the office, "I''ll have a look."


    The vice team is used to being scared by Murphy, so he thinks it''s normal for Murphy to spit out these two words.


    After all, the world is not everyone who can get it. Piggy doesn''t know how much he has put on his body, and his captain dare to treat him like this.


    Feiye was pushed in this way. When she stood firm, the door had been closed.


    Qian Yikun, very good, really good!

 Chapter 1977

    Could it be that he used to sit in Qian Yikun''s position and turn on his computer. Originally, he planned to play games, but he received the news from his second brother.


    [Ding Junhui: several old partners told me that Ding wanted to terminate his contract with them, but they didn''t know what was going on.


    Ding Junhui: and they can''t contact their father. They can contact uncle Liu. Uncle Liu said it was Ding Haobei''s decision.


    Queen: change partners? what do you mean?


    Ding Junhui: before that, some of our raw material partners had cooperated with dad for many years.


    Queen Fei: why change?


    Ding Junhui: I''m contacting Liu Shuhui about this.


    Ding Junhui: but I think Ding Haobei must be doing something.


    Queen Fei: that old tortoise should not have broken his leg last time. He should have been killed directly.


    Ding Junhui


    Ding Junhui: so, his leg is really not his own fall.


    The queen is not...]


    That''s embarrassing.


    [Ding Junhui: I asked. Uncle Liu said that because the prices of those suppliers were too high, Ding Haobei had to change to some cheaper ones.


    Queen Fei: good thing.


    Ding Junhui: my silly sister, sometimes it''s cheap but not good. Ding Haobei is going to damage Ding''s reputation.


    The queen is not


    Queen Fei: your world is so complicated.


    Ding Junhui: I''m going to class now. You''ll tell Qian Yikun about it later, and he''ll tell you what''s going on


    Could it be that Qian Yikun is busy to take off now, holding his chin and looking at the dark picture? I''m going to be busy with the police, and I''m going to be busy with her.


    But Ding Haobei wants to change suppliers?


    [queen Fei: pervert, I owe you back.


    Gu juixi: if you are sick, go home and take medicine. Let''s drink here. What?


    Queen Fei: I saved ye ye, don''t you return it


    Can''t you just send the words in the past, the mobile phone rings, can''t you hook your lips slightly, you know ye Yuwei is his dead corner.


    "Speak up." Gu juixi didn''t speak patiently.


    Didn''t you just tell Gu juixi what Ding Junhui and she said.


    "Oh, did your man come to see you?" Gu JieXi despises such a simple truth. How can Qian Yikun not understand it?


    "I love myself, can''t a man?" Could it be that he was humming and laughing.


    Good. This wave is smooth.


    "It''s very simple. Ding Haobei knows that he can''t take the Ding family away, so he wants to take advantage of the opportunity to make a profit, and then destroy the reputation of the Ding family."


    When you want to ask something else, the people over there have already hung up.


    Could it be that


    Can this proud man be more proud?


    But did you understand what Gu said? The old fox really didn''t have a good heart. But now she''s asking what to do, Gu won''t answer her. She should have asked together just now. It''s true¡ª¡ª


    So when Qian Yikun came back, could it be that he was walking around his office. Qian Yikun put his folder on the desk and said, "what''s going on?"


    "That shameless old thing has made another move." Could it be that he looked up at Qian Yikun and said, "he changed all the suppliers my father had cooperated with before."


    Qian Yikun''s hand stopped for a moment, and finally he picked up the cup. "His speed is fast." Qian Yikun thought of this before, "so what you need to do now is to quickly negotiate those partners, and there are several other designers who need to go back before signing the contract."

 Chapter 1978

    But Qian Yikun finished and looked at Murphy.


    How can you understand this matter with that brain?


    "What are you looking at?" Does it mean to squint at Qian Yikun? Obviously Despise Yourself?


    Qian Yikun wanted to say something, afraid of provoking her anger up, just said, "nothing, there is almost over, I invite them to my side, just you can talk with them."


    "Me?" Is it true that this person is really going to let himself go up?


    Qian Yikun nodded seriously to prove that she was not wrong.


    Could it be that


    She may really encounter a fake hidden rule. What''s the reason why she doesn''t work after sleeping?


    Could it be that someone knocked on the door of the office and Qian Yikun came in. The vice team came in with two men with big bellies.


    Don''t you think that''s what all the men in business are like?


    But if you think about the figure and appearance of Gu juixi, who was nearly forty that year and believed by twenty-eight people, is God especially generous to evil?


    Two men see Qian Yikun, are incomparable flattery and enthusiasm, probably because Qian Yikun is also a famous figure in the market before.


    Qian Yikun let the vice team out, and looked at Murphy, Murphy silently turned his eyes to other places.


    Qian Yikun chuckled and shook hands with the two men. "Mr. Sun and Mr. Li specially called you here to delay your time."


    "No, no, I don''t know Mr. Qian, it''s not Mr. Qian who wants to see us." Mr. Sun took the lead to open his mouth, and his eyes fell on the woman leaning against Qian Yikun''s desk with her head down.


    "Mr. Sun, Mr. Li, you sit first." Qian Yikun asked them to sit down on the sofa first, then looked back at Mofei and motioned her to go.


    Don''t you look up and smile at Qian Yikun, then step on Qian Yikun''s instep and walk over with a smile.


    "This is --" Mr. Li said, looking familiar.


    Qian Yikun followed Mo Fei and waited for him to speak. He turned back and gave Qian Yikun a look of "you wait for me." then he looked back at the other two foreigners, "Mr. Sun, Mr. Liu --"


    "It''s president Li." Qian Yikun corrected it in her ear in a low voice, and then naturally got up to pour water for them.


    Could it be that


    What do you always do when you have nothing to do?


    "Mr. Sun, Mr. Li, Hello, I''m Murphy." Is it not a mechanical self introduction.


    When they heard the words, their faces changed. Maybe they were thinking: This is Ding''s incompetent president.


    "How are you, Miss Mo?" The two presidents said hello perfunctorily.


    Qian Yikun poured the water and sat down beside Murphy. He was pinched by Murphy''s waist without any trace. Then he began with an unnatural smile and said, "I heard that two of you are unhappy recently because of the decoration business. Do you have any plans to change the decoration company?"


    Two people look at each other, instantly understand the meaning of Murphy.


    "Miss Mo, I''m not satisfied with your saying that Lao Li and I are from a decoration company. This time, we''ve been ruined. We can''t finish the decoration on time without using the materials. Now we have to start the decoration again, but --" Mr. Sun said, making a turning point. "We don''t dare to give you the decoration according to the current situation of your Ding family."

 Chapter 1979

    "That''s right. No matter what the news says, if your father is still in the company now, we''d like to ask for business from your family. Your uncle --" Mr. Li said, as if with a firm heart, and said: "we really believe that our real estate is not big, so we''re looking forward to the return of this real estate. We can''t open it all the time. The guests are going to make trouble."


    Don''t you know that Ding''s family has been destroyed by Ding Haobei''s rat excrement.


    "Ding Haobei won''t be in the company for a long time, and now the Ding family is in a mess, but all the reforms are in chaos. Even if the dynasty competes for hegemony, the people will be in dire straits." Murphy said seriously, "I admit that Ding''s feeling is scattered now, but -" Murphy said, looking at Qian Yikun.


    Qian Yikun looked at her, did not speak, but the recognition in his eyes is very clear.


    Didn''t you take a deep breath and subconsciously hold Qian Yikun''s hand? No one reminded her this time. She had to come by herself.


    "However, I just signed the designers gogo and selon recently. I think you should be familiar with these two designers. If you are willing to hand over the next decoration to me, I guarantee that they will design your decoration drawings in person." Murphy said seriously.


    ¡°GOGO£¿¡±


    ¡°selon£¿¡±


    You know, these two are internationally renowned designers.


    "The design fee --"


    "The design fee will only be 10% higher than what you have now. I''ll pay for the rest. How about that?" Then he looked back at Qian Yikun.


    Qian Yikun''s hand is held some ache, clearly has done very well, why not so confident?


    "But at present, the Ding family -" sun always hesitated.


    "Miss Mo, don''t be disgusted with me when I speak. Ding Haobei, who I heard from the decoration company, has mentioned that the raw material suppliers he contacted are really black factories with low prices, but the quality is all dregs." Mr. Li still insists on this problem. This time, they are trapped by this problem.


    Murphy heart secretly scolded a, long used up patience, now because of Qian Yikun pressure, but there are still some.


    "I promise that as long as you sign a contract with me, the materials you use will be the old partners before my father." Murphy said patiently.


    With designers and material suppliers, the two customers care about the most. Now sun and Li are really shaken.


    "As for the workers." Qian Yikun shook Murphy''s hand and added, "if two of you believe me, the decorators will be the most professional even if they are not Ding''s original. Before, the decorators of Xiwei resort were taking their team to find a new cooperative company, and Ding would sign them later."


    Could it be that Qian Yikun, with a look of "nimao, what are these ghosts?" just a decoration. Why is it so strange?


    With Qian Yikun''s words, sun and Li seem to be really moved this time. Although Xiwei resort is now under Gu''s banner, it was Qian Yikun who made Xiwei resort.


    Moreover, Qianfeng group is not the same level as Ding Group, it is similar to Gu group of gujuexi.


    At least, it has achieved the leading position in the catering industry.


    "Well, we''ll sign it to Ding?" Mr. Li looked back at Mr. Sun as if he had decided.

 Chapter 1980

    "Not to Ding, but to Murphy." Qian Yikun corrected.


    Now the Ding family is in the hands of Ding Haobei, so even if they sign a contract with Ding family, they may not be customers in the end.


    I don''t understand that, but since Qian Yikun said it, he should do it according to what he said. Anyway, Qian Yikun won''t harm her.


    "But the seal Ding Haobei got is fake, not my father''s." Murphy said suddenly.


    Qian Yikun


    How does daughter-in-law grow heart eye suddenly to do? Online, etc¡ª¡ª


    "That''s better. If Mr. Sun and Mr. Li are not in a hurry, I''ll ask someone to draw up the contract first, and then we''ll work out the design draft first, and we''ll contact you then." Qian Yikun, while the iron is hot, helps his daughter-in-law stabilize the source of customers.


    "Well, since there are rich police officers to guarantee, we have nothing to worry about." Mr. Sun said that he agreed.


    Don''t you think that Qian Yikun talked about the business this time? People obviously don''t believe her.


    The contract was printed by Qian Yikun. The official seal is always on Murphy''s body, but it can be signed and sealed directly.


    Seeing off sun and Li, Qian Yikun shakes the document in his hand, "isn''t this done?"


    Could it be that he was there.


    This time, I have to admit that in business, she is far from Qian Yikun.


    "A fake official seal?" I didn''t expect that.


    "What else? Do I really give him a real one? " Could it be that she glanced at Qian Yikun and reached for the contract. This sense of achievement seems to be no worse than her accomplishment of a task.


    "Ding''s current scale is not big. Just take the decoration of these three houses. You have the three decoration contracts in your hand, as well as the contract signed by gogo and selon. There is no problem in going back to Ding." Qian Yikun said.


    Could it be that he tilted his head slightly, "waiting."


    "Wait?" This time it''s Qian Yikun''s turn. I can''t understand. What are we waiting for?


    "Wait for the man who''s targeting my brother to show up." Murphy said, looking at Qian Yikun, "his goal should also be Ding, not to let Ding Haobei sit in Ding''s position for too long."


    Qian Yikun instantly understood the meaning of Murphy. Now Ding''s family is a shell, so all the participants in this matter will go to the shell in the end. So, what they have to do now is just stare at the shell.


    So, who said it was stupid? When the child''s IQ was on the line, there was no discussion about killing people.


    "Some people use Ding Haobei to drive my father and me away. Ding Haobei, who doesn''t have a long brain, thinks he''s very powerful. Maybe in a few days, Ding Haobei will be driven out." It''s a sharp contrast to the uncertainty when we just talked about business.


    Qian Yikun nodded and agreed with Murphy''s idea.


    Qian Yikun raised his hand and touched Murphy''s head, "isn''t it good to use his mind in business?"


    Didn''t you just wave his hand, "no!"


    Qian Yikun has no choice but to shake his head. If he doesn''t, he won''t.


    In order to prevent accidents, Qian Yikun put the contract in his drawer so that at least no one would find it.


    There are a lot of rumors about Murphy outside. Fortunately, Murphy doesn''t care about them. There are more rumors about her in the world. These are just Pediatrics for her. Ding Haobei really chose the wrong way to deal with her in this way.

 Chapter 1981

    When he contacted gogo to produce their design drawings, Qian Yikun saw it for the first time and made his partner produce the design drawings by threatening.


    Qian Yikun came out after taking a bath and looked at Murphy, who was sitting on the bed holding the computer and threatening the people on the other side of the video. He immediately felt that Murphy was pretty good for him.


    "I don''t care whether you sleep or not. Anyway, you have to draw a picture for me in five days."


    "Five days, don''t you understand? Don''t talk nonsense, OK?"


    "If I talk, my fist will hit people. Believe it or not." Murphy said, directly waved his fist.


    Qian Yikun walked to the bedside and was kicked by Murphy before he sat down. "You go out first. This woman has been thinking of you. She can''t see it."


    Qian Yikun


    Gogo yelled, "Oh, mygod, you live with a man, and the thunderbolt queen lives with a man?"


    "What''s it called?" Is it not to kick Qian Yikun and keep him away from his leg? "I''m also a woman. Can''t someone want me?"


    "Must not, where are you a woman?" Gogo retorts loudly.


    Didn''t you pull down your pajamas and show your white chest.


    Qian Yikun


    Qian Yikun directly reached over and pulled up her pajamas. Is this woman really a woman?


    "Hey, don''t block the camera, my God, what do I see?"


    Qian Yikun black face, a hand covering the camera, while also pulling her pajamas, "what do you do?"


    "That''s a good voice. Dare you turn on the camera?" Urgent English rang out in the room, which shows how anxious the people over there are now.


    Don''t you just reach out and turn off the video, and don''t show it to her man, no one.


    When the video is closed, Qian Yikun''s hand still falls on her chest. Could it be that she looks down and says, "don''t you take it away?"


    Qian Yikun pressed the camera''s hand and threw the laptop away.


    "Who asked you to take that?" Don''t you stare at him? It''s no good to come back with this man.


    Qian Yikun kneels directly to bed and presses Murphy between himself and the head of the bed. "I''ll help you confirm if you''re a woman."


    "Hello -" could it be that he reached out to Qian Yikun''s chest, but he could not avoid the fate that he had been forced to lie down.


    Qian Yikun stretched out his hand to pull the quilt and pressed them directly under it.


    "Qian Yikun, that''s not what you said when you asked me to come."


    "Everyone''s here. Do you really think I''ll prepare a guest room for you?"


    Therefore, it is better to believe that the sow will go up the tree than that the man says "I won''t touch you".


    But it''s not Murphy who can be so overwhelmed by Qian Yikun.


    So the next second, the quilt which had been shaking constantly was directly lifted, Qian Yikun instinctively retreated, and after getting out of bed, he stabilized his body, but maybe he had attacked again.


    Qian Yikun suddenly hides in the past. Has he come down from the bed.


    "We''ll see if we win." Could it be that Qian Yikun is looking at him with a neck.


    Qian Yikun reached out and touched his nose, sleeping with his wife and fighting. What''s the saying?


    "If I win, I''ll take care of you tonight." Qian Yikun looks at Murphy and his eyes fall on her white chest.


    Don''t you smile complacently, "then you win."


    In the middle of the night, two people fight hard to part, until¡ª¡ª


    "Ding Dong Ding Dong"

 Chapter 1982

    Qian Yikun holds Murphy''s hand and just pulls him into his arms.


    "Ding Dong - Ding Dong - Ding Dong"


    Qian Yikun stretched out his hand and walked out directly.


    Did you pull Qian Yikun''s pajamas and almost lose to him.


    Qian Yikun saw the people outside from the cat''s eye. They were property owners.


    So he didn''t think much and opened the door.


    "Well, Mr. Qian, the owner downstairs complains that your voice is too loud." Small property red face said, he saw Mr. Qian with a beautiful woman came in today.


    And it''s clearly said that it''s above the bedroom.


    What''s more, Qian Yikun''s bathrobe has just been ripped apart. It''s really beautiful¡ª¡ª


    "Please take it easy, or we won''t be able to explain." Well behaved, the sound insulation here is good. As a result, it has been complained. The physical strength of being a policeman is good.


    Qian Yikun


    "OK, sorry, we''ll pay attention." Qian Yikun said, slamming the door shut.


    Don''t you stand in the bedroom door and look at this side, "what''s the matter?"


    Qian Yikun looked back at a cool Murphy, turned directly in the past, and then knocked the wall on the door, "downstairs we dislike the movement is too big." He said, scratching Murphy''s cheek.


    Could it be that


    Could it be that I blinked and didn''t understand.


    Qian Yikun whispered something in her ear.


    Could it be that when Qian Yikun raised his foot and wanted to kick Qian Yikun, he directly grasped his calf and said, "it''s you who are going to cry." He said, directly forced Murphy''s leg in his waist, the other hand directly pinched her waist to hold people up.


    "Is that a single dog downstairs? There are so many things. " Could you put your arms around Qian Yikun''s neck and sneer.


    Is it a fight?


    If there''s so much noise, aren''t you afraid to crash it?


    Qian Yikun closed the door of the bedroom, took Murphy to the bedside, and put the person on the bed directly. "Why don''t we sit down to his complaint."


    When Qian Yikun was about to press her on the bed, she pushed her legs around his waist and turned the person over on the bed. She sat directly on Qian Yikun''s body.


    Could it be that he bowed his head, reached out and fell on his chest, "scholar, I''ve been king, and from now on, I''ll take you to eat and drink spicy food, OK?"


    Qian Yikun


    Is the playwright possessed?


    "Cong, Cong, Cong -" Qian Yikun lay down and said, "you can eat me now.".


    Murphy looked at his reaction with satisfaction and then bent down to kiss his lips.


    Qian Yikun put his hand on the back of her head and deepened the kiss.


    In the second half, it became Qian Yikun''s special show. Qian Yikun whispered in his ear and said, "Feifei, let''s get married."


    Don''t you really listen to him, legs out of his waist, this time slow for a long time to slowly slow back to God, and the man is still lying on her body.


    "What did you just say?" Could it be that she didn''t stop yelling too loud just now, or that she was calling downstairs on purpose.


    Well, if you have a grudge, you''ll get revenge, especially if you wronged her.


    Qian Yikun rubbed in her ear and whispered: "get married, let''s get married."


    He wanted to marry Murphy, more than ever.

 Chapter 1983

    Don''t you push his head away with one hand? I think it''s beautiful.


    "Qian Yikun, do you think it''s appropriate to propose at this time?" In particular, he also - could it be that he frowned, trying to push people away.


    "How appropriate, this time does not propose, is the slag man, that I am sincere to you." Qian Yikun said, when he got up, he picked up Murphy''s waist and let her just sit on him.


    Could it be that he took a breath of cold air and put his chin directly on his shoulder, "Qian Yikun, don''t try, I''m safe." Can''t it be that it suddenly chills back to him.


    Qian Yikun


    "Ah - Qian Yikun, you are going to die." Could it be that you have been suppressed for the first time.


    And downstairs, destined to spend a sleepless night.


    Qian Yikun is extremely cruel for the last time. Maybe it''s because of Murphy''s words.


    Is it a stubborn temper, the more so, the more she refused to let go, until she fainted, the mouth is still scolding his man.


    Qian Yikun wants to have children. She doesn''t know, but she''s really not ready to be a mother. Even she didn''t think she would have children.


    When she woke up again, it was already more than ten o''clock in the morning, and the people around her had already disappeared. She moved her body and lay back heavily, Qian Yikun, the beast.


    Lying down and lying still, Murphy directly touched his mobile phone. There was a note on the table, which was left by Qian Yikun. She told her that breakfast was in the thermos bucket, so that she could remember to eat it.


    And the heat preservation bucket is at the head of the bed.


    Could it be that she pursed her lips and automatically turned away her eyes, pretending not to know if she couldn''t see anything.


    [Queen: I want to divorce Qian Yikun!


    Mrs. Gu: when did you get married?


    The queen is not


    Queen Fei: No, I want to break up with him!


    Mrs. Gu: when did you fall in love?


    The queen is not...]


    It''s too much to say. Although no one has said anything about intercourse, now it''s all like that. How can it not be regarded as love?


    [queen Fei: are men such beasts in bed?


    Mrs. Gu: this topic may be eliminated.


    Queen Fei: numb, I can''t move now.


    Mrs. Gu: I seem to know something extraordinary.


    Queen Fei: can you speak well and not be so hypocritical?


    Mrs. Gu: I''m rich.


    Mrs. Gu: do you still expect men to think about loving you at that time?


    Mrs. Gu: don''t be kidding. They are all after the event. The man who loves you can still hold you and say a few words of love. Go to give you a bath. The man who doesn''t love you can just turn around and go to sleep, OK?


    The queen is not


    Queen Fei: it''s really sharp. It seems that Qian Yikun belongs to the former.


    Mrs. Gu: but men usually lose their sense only when they are angry. What did you say to Qian Yikun?


    Queen Fei: he wants to have children. He didn''t come out yesterday, so I said, "I''m safe.".


    Mrs. Gu: too much, too much!


    Mrs. Gu: don''t you really want to have a baby for Qian Yikun?


    Queen Fei: I don''t like children. I''m afraid I can''t help strangling her.


    Mrs. Gu


    Mrs. Gu: are you not afraid that he will leave you for the sake of his child and find someone who can give birth to him?


    Queen Fei: he dares to go to other people when he sleeps


    It''s good, it''s violent, it''s Murphy.


    But the problem of not having children, ye Yuwei thinks, is very serious.

 Chapter 1984

    But don''t you think it''s serious at all? It''s true that she doesn''t want children. She told Qian Yikun about it a long time ago.


    Qian Yikun didn''t say anything, so she took it as Qian Yikun didn''t want it.


    After lying in bed for a while, didn''t you reach out and take the breakfast in the thermos bucket, look at the food inside, get up to wash, and then go out to eat and watch the news. After all, Ding is not a big enterprise, it won''t be like Gu, something will occupy the whole news page.


    I haven''t seen a few of Ding''s news for a long time, but I saw the news that Ding Junqi is making a new play.


    So did you stay in the entertainment channel directly? Someone went to visit the crew. In fact, maybe those who love to watch are the only ones.


    "Mr. Ding, I heard that your father is in hospital recently. Will this affect your filming?" The visiting reporter asked.


    Ding Junqi sat on the stool for half-time, and the makeup artist was still helping him with his hair.


    "It will definitely affect my mood, but my father also told me to do a good job. At present, my uncle is in charge of the company. I don''t think it''s necessary for me and Junhui to intervene. It''s also very good." Ding Junqi light mouth, people can not hear the mood, but very directly ruled out his family and Ding''s current relationship.


    "In other words, Ding''s rights are in the hands of Mr. Ding Haobei, right?" The reporter asked again.


    Ding Junqi slightly drooped her eyes, "my sister is young and vigorous. She ran away after my father said a few words, and now she doesn''t want to go home. Now my father is still in the hospital. Junhui and I have never interfered in business affairs. Now we can''t do anything except uncle. As for how uncle wants to run the company, it''s all uncle''s business."


    Could it be that while sitting on the carpet eating, she listened to Ding Junqi''s words. She knew what Ding Junqi meant. At least there was something wrong with Ding now, which had nothing to do with their family.


    Soon after the visit, there was another news. Didn''t you reach for the remote control and turn off the phone.


    Besides Murphy, Dong Feng is watching the news now. Dong Feng is also watching the news now. After watching it, he almost left the remote control on the TV.


    This man is obviously shirking responsibility, and he shirks very successfully.


    He wants to take advantage of Ding Haobei''s opportunity to kill two birds with one stone. It seems that it can''t be implemented, which determines that his next thing is to change his plan.


    Dong Feng said to the robot in the computer.


    "No, now is the best chance to destroy the Ding family. I don''t care if the Ding Haonan family will be involved."


    "You promised me." Dong Feng said angrily, "take advantage of Ding Haobei''s greed and deliver the goods to Ding Haonan''s family. You promised me that."


    "Now I don''t want to make trouble. Don''t forget, Dong Feng. You must listen to me."


    Dong Feng''s face changed slightly, even his eyes became more dangerous.


    "We''re just cooperating." Dong Feng clenched his hands and said in a deep voice.


    The people on the other side of the computer didn''t respond to him. Dong Feng doesn''t seem to need his response. He wants Ding Junqi to be ruined, and no one can stop him.


    And the shooting scene at this moment, today is Ding Junqi and male two''s opponent play, no new shoots play.


    The second man is an international celebrity invited back by Gu juixi from abroad. He and Ding Junqi have played each other for the first time, so the cooperation is very smooth. The original plot of the day ends at 3 p.m.


    When Ding Junqi changed her clothes, she looked at Lotte not far away. "Clean up and take Yue Cass out to play."

 Chapter 1985

    At this moment, Rakuten is talking to Gu juexi, a foreign tycoon, and is directly twisted by Ding Junqi.


    "What are you doing?" Lotte turns around and stares at Ding Junqi in disgust.


    Ding Junqi hey, this woman in front of his face to see other men, dare to stare at him so justifiably?


    "What are you looking at when you pack up and go away?" Ding Junqi said and went to change clothes.


    Rakuten threw a white eye in public.


    After Ding Junqi goes in, Muqi goes directly to Lotte.


    Lotte looked back, glanced at her, and then lowered his head to carry his schoolbag for Ding Yue.


    "Rakuten, we haven''t got together for a long time, otherwise we''ll call Wenshan and we''ll get together." Muqi lifted his long hair and looked at Lotte with a smile.


    Lotte didn''t raise his head, and continued to help Ding yueka tidy his clothes. "I''m very familiar with you?"


    "Don''t you want to know why Dong Feng was with me?" Muqi looks at Lotte from the corner of his lips.


    After finishing his clothes, Lotte looked up at Muqi with confidence.


    "Long overdue man, why should I care about his affairs?" Lotte said, directly with Ding Yue Casa will leave.


    Muqi directly stopped in front of her, "Lotte, don''t you know that person Dong Feng loves is you all the time? Didn''t you ever kill yourself for him? So you love him, too? "


    Muqi''s words are very clear.


    Lotte''s mind is the scene when she cut her wrist when she was born loveless. Then, after she was rescued, she was always in a muddle. During that time, Wenshan accompanied her all the time, until one day, she got drunk and then died¡ª¡ª


    ["Zhi - Bang -"]


    Lotte''s body suddenly shakes, the car accident?


    When did she have an accident?


    Lotte looks down at Ding Yue Ka. Ding Yue Ka is looking at her mother with worry. What''s wrong with her mother?


    Rakuten''s mind is a little confused, but he still keeps a cool look and looks at Muqi.


    At this moment, Ding Junqi, who just came back from changing clothes, also heard the question, but did not rush to the past, because he wanted to know, wanted to know how Lotte would answer.


    Lotte holds Ding Yue''s little hand and tries not to think about the accident.


    "So who hasn''t been young yet?" Lotte said, glancing at Muqi, "but it''s also true that you who have robbed other people''s men since childhood, how can you understand what is not sensible? After all, you are more sensible."


    "You --" Muqi''s face changed when Lotte attacked her.


    Ding Junqi came over at this time, reached out and picked up Ding Yuejia: "gone."


    Lotte looked up and just saw Ding Junqi, who was holding Ding Yuejia up. A picture came to mind again.


    [she and Wenshan lie on the ground in pain, her forehead and Wenshan''s arm are full of blood diluted by the rain.


    A man got out of the car with an umbrella and walked up to them. Then he squatted down and pushed Lotte''s arm: "Miss, miss --"


    Lotte seems to be struck by lightning. She looks at Ding Junqi with uneasiness and something unclear.


    "Happy day?" Ding Junqi said.


    Lotte body suddenly shook for a while, directly over Ding Junqi left, "it''s OK, let''s go, don''t want to waste time with redundant people."


    Ding Junqi holds her son and frowns at Rakuten going out. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 1986

    Today, Ding Junqi didn''t follow the nanny''s car, because it was early time for him to leave work today, so the rest of the time was his private time. He asked people to drive his car and planned to drive home by himself.


    When Ding Junqi was driving, she looked in the rearview mirror at Lotte, whose face was not right. "What''s the matter with you?" Ding Junqi frowned and asked, really don''t like such a happy day.


    Lotte looked at Ding Junqi again, slightly pursed his lips: "have you ever had an accident?"


    A car accident?


    Ding Junqi heard Lotte''s words, looked at her face seriously, and finally chose to nod: "yes, it was the accident that came out of the parallel space."


    Lotte remembered, he said, the news also said, Ding Junqi a car accident forgot everything, even the child''s mother do not remember.


    So, it''s possible that she and Wenshan had a car accident and took Ding Junqi into the parallel space together. Did Ding Junqi''s car accident bring them back?


    But in parallel space that year, what happened?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ding Junqi asked again.


    Ding Yuejia was lying on the car door, looking at KFC outside, holding Letian''s hand, "Mom, I want to eat KFC, I haven''t eaten KFC."


    Lotte looks at the little bastard in front of him with black lines. He dares to say it again. When she followed her before, did she take him to KFC?


    It is estimated that this statement is wrong. Ding Yuejia soon changed another statement: "I haven''t eaten KFC with my father."


    Yes, that''s right.


    "When your father goes out, he becomes KFC eaten." Lotte said directly.


    "You go out and buy it, take it back to the car, and we''ll eat it at home." Ding Junqi''s kind proposal.


    Rakuten


    Shouldn''t we say no junk food at this time?


    "Since I go home to eat, why don''t I order takeout and go to the store to buy it? I came here sick?" Rakuten chuckled.


    Ding Junqi


    I don''t want to talk so much.


    Ding Yuejia giggled, leaning in Lotte''s arms, watching Lotte point KFC with a mobile phone, little hand point what they want.


    Ding Junqi looked at the mother and son who started to order dinner, and felt that Rakuten seemed to be OK. Was it just his own illusion?


    Take out and they go home together, Ding Junqi first with Ding Yue Casa back home, Lotte took the take out and then go back.


    Just when I got to the door, I received a text message from another number. Looking at the content, it was Dong Feng who was telling Rakuten to say something sorry.


    Lotte black this number again. Sorry, it''s useful. What do you want the police to do?


    Ding Yuejia ran to KFC when the door rang. He was still calling for KFC. Seeing Lotte coming back, he quickly picked up the big bag and went to the living room.


    Ding Junqi has changed her home clothes now. She goes to the living room, reaches for the remote control and turns on the TV. Ding Yuejia''s little hand is quickly opening the packing bag and takes out the things inside. "Dad''s, mom''s, Yuejia''s." It''s not necessary for others to do it.


    Lotte frowned as he watched Ding Yuejia leave the chips to their mother and son.


    "Dad doesn''t eat chips." Ding Yue said crisply.


    "Hey, there''s no future for someone who doesn''t eat French fries?"


    A strange picture flashed through Rakuten''s mind, as if something had happened.

 Chapter 1987

    Ding Junqi looks back at Lotte''s changed look again. This is the first time that she doesn''t know how many times she looks like today.


    Ding Yue was happy when he had food. He didn''t notice his mother''s mistake and continued to fight with his chips.


    Ding Junqi did not ask, but will put down the remote control, TV inside is broadcasting the recent several decoration materials because of unqualified real estate was suspended opening news.


    Two of them are the sun''s and the Li''s, but they have already been settled. Ding Junqi also knows about it.


    Lotte tied up her hair with a rubber band, then went to her room and changed into a loose dress.


    Ding Junqi sat on the sofa and stretched out her hand to pull her son to her side. "What''s the matter with your mother today?"


    Ding Yue looked at his father with his big eyes blinking. He was obviously saying: you don''t know, how can I know?


    Ding Junqi thought that she didn''t offend her on the set today, and even the reporters and the media who went to the visiting group didn''t let her show up today, so she shouldn''t have offended her.


    "Dad, when will you and mom take me to the playground?" Ding Yue asked as he ate.


    Going to the playground?


    Is it private?


    It''s not that they can''t afford it, but it''s not what the kids want.


    But take them by yourself?


    This is too unrealistic. After all, how many people look at him? Even if they are fully armed, they will be found in the end.


    Ding Junqi reached out to touch her son''s little head, and then said, "when dad is busy with this movie, I''ll take you and mom."


    "Well, forget it. I''d better wait for my mother to take me." Ding Yuejia sighed a little. He probably knew that his father couldn''t take him.


    Ding Junqi looked at his son''s small appearance, some remorse in his heart, but his identity is destined to have a lot of things he can''t do with his son.


    Rakuten changed his clothes and went to the bathroom with them.


    Ding Junqi looks back at Rakuten, who goes to wash clothes, and looks around. There are flowers on the guest table in the living room, which Rakuten has decided. A bunch of flowers is sent every week to ensure the freshness of the week.


    The dark curtains were changed into bright colors, and even the kitchen was full of pots and pans.


    Well, it''s like home.


    But between him and Lotte, it seems that they are more of a collaborator for their son''s sake.


    It''s like, except for their son, there is no relationship between them. This is the most desirable state of Rakuten.


    To be sure, he doesn''t like, or even dislike, this kind of state, which makes people crazy.


    Lotte''s identity should not be just the mother of his children.


    Ding Yuejia ate up a box of French fries, and then ran to the bathroom with a piece of chicken wings to find Rakuten. He didn''t want to accompany his father. It was boring.


    Ding Junqi is completely disliked by his son. As he is about to get up, the mobile phone on the table shakes. Ding Junqi looks at her mobile phone, and then looks back to the bathroom, where there is the noise of mother and son.


    He just gave her a cell phone, not her information, right?


    Ding Junqi thought and reached for her mobile phone.


    I just thought I was just taking a mobile phone. When I saw the sentence, the whole person was not so calm.


    On the contrary, his face was covered with the dark rain.

 Chapter 1988

    Rakuten, no matter how many numbers you blackmail me, I still want to tell you that I really know I''m wrong. Will you give me another chance


    Ding Junqi pinches waist with one hand, how many numbers are pulled black?


    So, how many phone calls did this man make and how many messages did he send to Lotte?


    Thinking of this, Ding Junqi has no way to calm down. Instead of calming down, she is angry. She wants to go to the bathroom to find out the woman and ask her what''s going on?


    Ding Junqi thought, directly took the mobile phone into the bathroom, and then pushed Ding Yue Casa out and closed the door of the bathroom.


    Ding Yuejia: "I''m not sure."


    What just happened?


    Why do you feel that he just stood beside his mother? Why did he come out after turning a circle?


    Lotte was confused by this scene. What is this man doing? Do you have a draught?


    Ding Junqi holds the mobile phone in her hand and looks at Lotte, "what''s the matter?"


    "Look at my cell phone?" Because of his action, Rakuten was immediately attacked by anger. He raised his hand to grab his mobile phone, but Ding Junqi held her wrist directly.


    "Ding Junqi, you are violating other people''s privacy. You are breaking the law." Lotte tugs her wrist, but there is a great disparity between men and women. She is not Ding Junqi''s opponent.


    Ding Junqi takes a step forward and directly presses Lotte on the mirror. Lotte''s waist bends backward, which makes people extremely uncomfortable.


    "How many times has he contacted you?" Ding Junqi is jealous and crazy, and he has no way to stop himself from feeling crazy.


    Rakuten''s body is not comfortable, but he can''t get rid of the man. All these things turn into anger. He can only stare at Ding Junqi, "what''s the relationship with you?"


    Between him and her, it''s just because he has a son.


    "Lotte -" Ding Junqi growled, hoping to break her waist like this, "you are my child''s mother, I don''t want my child to see a watery --"


    "Pa -" Ding Junqi''s words have not finished, Lotte struggle out of the wrist directly hit him in the face, that slap, exhausted her strength.


    Ding Junqi''s face turned to one side, some hair wood on her face, and the temperature of her palm.


    "Shameless." Lotte gritted his teeth and opened his mouth. He pushed the man away and left the bathroom.


    But Ding Junqi is extremely quick reaction to reach out and hold her wrist, to prevent her from leaving, but is the pressure on the glass wall.


    "Let go of me." Lotte struggles.


    "Why don''t you always listen to me?" Ding Junqi pressed her tightly, and the roaring sound fell on her face.


    Lotte raised his head, looked directly at his slightly red eyes, and raised a smile of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth. He just didn''t know whether the sarcasm was due to his distrust or something else.


    [in the foggy bathroom, the woman stands at the edge of the bath carefully with her stomach open. The man pushes the door in and pulls the person to one side directly. The tone is harsh: "you don''t want to do this kind of thing. If you fall down, can you afford my son?"


    In the bad tone, it is obvious to cherish.


    "I''m just putting in water. What are you nervous about?" The woman covers her stomach and looks at the man who releases the water.


    The man turned around, pressed the woman on the wall, reached out and touched his unreal face, "why don''t you always listen to me?"

 Chapter 1989

    Lotte''s body suddenly shakes and shakes her painful forehead. It seems that something is coming out, but she can''t really see it. There are many people talking in her ears, and she can''t hear a word clearly.


    "Rakuten, Rakuten -" Ding Junqi looked at Rakuten''s face, which turned pale in an instant, and the face which became ferocious because of pain.


    What happened to her?


    Lotte squatted down slowly, holding his head in his hands.


    "Lotte -" Ding Junqi quickly squatted down and picked up the person, then opened the door with her feet, and went back to the bedroom with Lotte, who was so miserable that she moaned.


    "Mother, mother --" Ding Yuejia watched his father take his mother out. There was no time to eat the chicken wings, so he ran quickly.


    Ding Junqi will Lotte on the bed, Lotte immediately because of pain will be his group into a ball.


    "Mom, Mom --"


    Ding Junqi looks at Lotte''s painful appearance, quickly reaches for her mobile phone and asks Yu Dong to ask the doctor to come.


    "Right now, right now." Ding Junqi roars angrily. After hanging up the phone, she sits down beside Lotte and holds the person in her arms. Lotte has a headache, so her fingers are pinched on Ding Junqi''s wrist, marking bloodstains.


    "Mom." Ding Yue was scared to cry, but he didn''t dare to cry.


    In order to avoid hurting her son or herself, Ding Junqi keeps her hands in her arms, so that his wrists are almost scratched by Lotte.


    All kinds of chaotic pictures, no one is clear, all kinds of messy sound, no one can be combined.


    These things tearing her brain, as if to tear all her nerves in general, this pain, she can not bear.


    "Ah --" Lotte roared in pain, and then fell asleep completely.


    "Happy day, happy day --" Ding Junqi called, with a bloody hand in her nose try, OK, and breathing, at least prove that people are alive, isn''t it?


    "Dad, what''s wrong with mom?" Ding Yue''s hands wiped the sweat on his mother''s forehead, and his face was full of tears.


    Ding Junqi also wants to know what happened to her. When she came back from the cast, she was not normal.


    So, what did Muqi say to her?


    "Yue Jia, what did that Aunt say to your mother?" Ding Junqi looked at her son and asked.


    Ding Yuejia looked up at his father with red eyes like a rabbit. "She said that she invited her mother to dinner, but her mother seemed very angry, so she refused."


    Just because it''s dinner?


    The doctor arrived soon. After Ding Junqi invited people in, the doctor made a simple examination for Lotte.


    Ding Yuejia looked nervously, "my mother has a headache. She has a good pain. Uncle Hong, please help my mother."


    Hongxuancheng is Ding Junqi''s family doctor. She is about the same age as Ding Junqi. She wears a pair of gold framed glasses and a white coat, which gives people a gentle and elegant feeling. She has been doing it for several years and has a good relationship with Ding Junqi.


    His eyes fell on Ding Junqi''s wrists, which were a little bloody. How much strength it took to grasp her like this, we can see how painful she was at that time.


    But red Xuan Cheng for her to check again, did not find any big problem, in addition to the heartbeat some too fast.


    "You''d better deal with your wound first, so you can''t see anything. I suggest you take her to the hospital for a CT. If you have such a bad headache, you should go to see it." Red Xuan Cheng Chen voice says.

 Chapter 1990

    Ding Junqi doesn''t care about her wound. She just looks at the happy day with pale face.


    "Have you ever done this before?" Red Xuan Cheng asked, opened the medicine box, first for Ding Junqi to deal with the wound on his wrist.


    Ding Junqi shakes her head. He has never seen Lotte ache like this.


    "No, my mother is in good health. She has never been ill." Ding Yue immediately opened his mouth and said that the anxiety on his small face was distressing.


    Red Xuan Cheng side for Ding Junqi to deal with the wound, while looking back to appease the frightened children, "your mother is OK now, just too tired to sleep, you don''t disturb the mother to rest."


    Red Xuan Cheng finish saying, Ding Yue Casa immediately made a silence action, said he would be obedient.


    "Your son, as always, wants to be stolen." Red Xuan Cheng says, be warned by Ding Yue immediately small voice dot, don''t disturb his mother to rest.


    Ding Junqi looks at Lotte on the bed, her face is still not very good-looking.


    Such a happy day, such a happy day without anger, is heartbreaking.


    He hopes Lotte can get up and continue to argue with himself at this time.


    Hongxuancheng for him to deal with the wound, packed his medicine box, "if it is the first time so painful, or take her to the hospital to have a look."


    Ding Junqi nodded. When she woke up, he took her there.


    Seeing off hongxuancheng, Ding Junqi stands at the door of the bedroom and looks at her son who is lying on the bed and carefully covers the quilt for her mother. With chagrin, she reaches out and hits her head. It''s all his fault. If he wasn''t so fierce just now, maybe she won''t be like this. So, did he scare her?


    Think of this, Ding Junqi only regret.


    Ding Yuejia goes to help his mother pour water for a while, and covers the quilt for his mother. From time to time, he asks Ding Junqi if her mother is cold and whether she wants to add a quilt for her.


    Ding Yuejia has been reading fragmentary, afraid that his mother is not comfortable, but also has been accompanied by Rakuten, may be afraid that his mother will not wake up to see him.


    Rakuten wakes up two hours later. When he wakes up, his head is a little soft. For a moment, he doesn''t know where he is.


    "Mom, Mom --" Ding Yue said excitedly.


    Lotte reached out and touched Ding Yue''s wrinkled face. Mu Mu''s brain made her unable to think.


    "Mom, I''ll pour you some water. Just drink some." Ding Yue said, holding out his small hand and shaking the water cup, carefully feeding Lotte water.


    Ding Junqi sat by the bed and watched her son do all the things he wanted to do, so he focused on Rakuten.


    Rakuten held his son''s hand and drank a sip of water. After thanking his son, he lay back.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t control myself just now." Ding Junqi apologized.


    Lotte thought of what happened in the bathroom just now, and directly dumped him.


    "But, Rakuten, have you ever had a headache before?" Ding Junqi helped her to get up and was pushed by Lotte. Ding Junqi took back her hand.


    Headache?


    Lotte frowned. When did she have a headache?


    "I was just pissed off by you?" Isn''t she too disheartened? I was so angry.


    Ding Junqi pause, "you don''t remember your headache?"


    This time Lotte was stunned, "Ding Junqi, how much do you hate me? I wish I had a headache, didn''t I? "


    Ding Junqi


    Ding Yuejia: "I''m not sure."


    Father and son are confused, what''s wrong with mom?

 Chapter 1991

    Ding Junqi felt that he couldn''t wait, so he decided to take Rakuten to the hospital.


    Ding Yuejia seriously told her mother that she fainted in pain.


    Rakuten


    Ding Junqi will pit her, and her son will not cheat her.


    Is her memory broken again?


    Ding Junqi took Lotte to the hospital overnight, took the VIP channel, took CT, and then waited for the results.


    They wait for the result in the VIP room until hongxuancheng comes in with a woman with a big stomach.


    The woman is only about twenty years old. Her long hair is up and her mouth is smiling. Now she is talking to Hong Xuancheng.


    "To introduce you, this is an expert in cardiothoracic surgery from a city. He is also an expert in various difficult and miscellaneous diseases, shuianluo." Red Xuan Cheng opens his mouth to introduce them.


    Ding Junqi gets up and nods to Shui Anluo. The woman seems to be familiar. He should have seen her somewhere.


    "Hello, just now I was talking to Dr. Hong about a case, and I just saw Miss Le''s film. Dr. Hong also mentioned Miss Le''s situation to me just now. My elder martial brother is an expert in neurosurgery, and I''m very interested in this aspect. Do you mind if Miss Le takes part in the treatment?"


    Lotte has been listening to Shui Anluo. She thought that there would be no more women in the world who are so indifferent that people would feel comfortable looking at them. But at this moment, if people look at them, they will unconsciously feel that they want to trust.


    Her eyes fell on her abdomen, and the look in her eyes couldn''t help deepening.


    Shui Anluo stroked his stomach with one hand, and didn''t miss the strange flash in Rakuten''s eyes.


    "Dr. Shui is a rare and talented doctor. This time, she is also here to hold a seminar. She will stay here for half a month. There is no big problem on CT, but if the pain reaches that point, we still choose to be conservative. When Miss Le has signs of headache, it''s better to come to the hospital immediately." Red Xuan Cheng says.


    Ding Junqi nodded, still feel some familiar water Anluo.


    With permission, shui''anluo is finally satisfied. After a word with Hongxuan Cheng, he turns around and leaves.


    "Shui''anluo, in your mind, besides your own surname, can you decorate something else? You don''t see what you look like now. You never stop after the wedding." The man went further and further away with his angry voice.


    "If you say that I am full of water all day long, you can''t put it another way. Are you short of vocabulary?"


    Rakuten


    Ding Junqi


    Red Xuan Cheng stretched out his hand to touch the tip of his nose, "her husband, some big temper."


    Happy day embarrassed smile, this is not a little big, is very big, OK?


    "Chu - muddy wing?" Ding Junqi suddenly thought of something.


    "Do you know him?" Red Xuan Cheng will hand the CT to Ding Junqi, can''t help but ask.


    "I''ve heard of the seething a city century proposal and Chu Ni Yi''s Amazing Wedding uploaded by the media before." Ding Junqi said, took back his eyes, "a city tycoon, who don''t know?"


    Rakuten


    She doesn''t know.


    "I don''t see any problem now. Maybe I can''t see it until the next time she has a headache." Hongxuancheng said, looking at Lotte, "you really don''t remember that you passed out because of a headache before?"


    Lotte shakes her head and looks confused, because she really doesn''t remember.

 Chapter 1992

    "That''s strange. I''ve never seen anything like that before." Hongxuancheng said, with curiosity on his face.


    Rakuten


    Ha ha, her memory fragments are not once or twice, she will not feel particularly strange.


    Just this fragmentary memory, let her feel uneasy, she always thought of some messy things recently, but just can''t remember what it is.


    Ding Junqi leaves the hospital with Lotte and Ding yueka. Ding yueka always lies on Lotte and asks if she is still uncomfortable?


    Looking at her son''s clever little appearance, she had no problem in a moment.


    "Mom, it''s OK. I scared you." Lotte kisses Ding Yuejia''s little face and looks at her son with heartache. According to Ding Junqi, her pain is like that, which must scare the little devil.


    Ding Yuejia nodded seriously, indicating that his mother really scared him.


    Two people to the downstairs, Ding Junqi just get off the car, it was reporters from the underground siege over.


    This is the underground parking lot in the community. Is there a reporter?


    Lotte just got out of the car with Ding Yue in his arms and was surrounded by reporters.


    Ding Junqi took the mother and son behind her and frowned at the reporters who came out of thin air.


    "Mr. Ding, why did you take Miss le to the hospital in the middle of the night?"


    "Mr. Ding, Miss Lotte is your baby''s nanny. Why --"


    "Rakuten is my teacher, not my nanny." Ding Yuejia''s sharp little voice suddenly rings out. Lying on Lotte''s shoulder, he stares at the person who just said that his mother is a nanny.


    Children''s voice is sharp, especially Ding Yuejia''s small voice with anger. He doesn''t let people say that his mother is a nanny.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is my private time, so please don''t disturb my private time." Ding Junqi said, one hand to protect Lotte mother and son back.


    "Mr. Ding has been reluctant to give out the information about your child''s birth mother. What is the reason for that?"


    Ding Junqi and Rakuten went to the elevator and looked back at the reporters who surrounded them, "who is my child''s biological mother, or how we are now, that''s our own life."


    Lotte protects Ding Yuejia''s head and goes into the elevator. Ding Junqi also goes in.


    "I don''t want people to say that, mom. I want to tell them that you are my mom." Ding Yue said in a low voice, holding Lotte''s neck, with her small head on her shoulder.


    Rakuten''s chest was torn a bit.


    But she can''t say it now. It''s the end of Ding Junqi. She can be strangled by his fans.


    After Ding Junqi came in, her face was expressionless. Pressing the elevator floor with her back to them could make Lotte feel the chill on him.


    Back home, Lotte takes Ding Yuejia back to his room. When he coaxes him to sleep, he sends a message to Wenshan with his mobile phone.


    [natural optimist: do you remember what happened to us?


    Fan: what?


    Natural optimist: before entering parallel space.


    Fan: you didn''t commit suicide. I''ll take you to the hospital and get on the bus¡ª¡ª


    Fan: it seems wrong. After you committed suicide, I seem to remember that I stayed with you for some time.


    Fan: it''s not right. Why do I remember taking you to the hospital?


    Born optimist: confused memory. I remember Gu JieXi said this at the beginning

 Chapter 1993

    Wenshan, who was going to sleep, got up again.


    Nalan Chunbo quickly reached out and turned on the light, "what''s the matter?"


    Wenshan ignored Nalan Chunbo and continued to type.


    Fan: what do you mean?


    Born optimist: today, when Muqi was looking for me, I suddenly thought of a picture. We were hit by a car. It was Ding Junqi who hit us.


    Fan: car accident?


    Fan: then why do I take you to the hospital with Ding Junqi in my memory?


    Fan: and after you committed suicide


    "Confused memory." Nalan Chunbo said in a deep voice, "everything in your memory happens, but because of the parallel space, it disturbs your memories."


    Wen Shan looks at Nalan Chunbo, who is sitting beside him. "So, Rakuten is in fact --"


    "Restore memory." Nalan Chunbo said, lifted the quilt out of bed, and then went to one side of the desk to turn on the computer.


    Wenshan followed him in a hurry, still typing.


    [fan: Nalan''s father said that you may be recovering your memory in this situation.


    Natural optimist: it''s a bit exciting


    Wenshan ran to the back of Nalan Chunbo and watched him open a software she didn''t understand very well. The phone at hand dialed Gu JieXi''s phone.


    [natural optimist: Today my memory is broken again. I won''t die, will I? Can''t be swallowed by that horrible parallel space?


    Fan


    Fan: it''s beautiful. Why don''t you go to heaven? "


    Gu juixi''s displeased voice came out from the phone, and Wenshan automatically stepped back, a little scared.


    "Rakuten is restoring memory." Nalan Chunbo said, still looking at the lines Wenshan couldn''t understand on the computer.


    The person over there pauses for a while, and finally opens his mouth with a tone of not paying much attention and says: "is the timeliness of parallel space? That''s interesting. "


    "If parallel space has timeliness, can we think that the sudden appearance of that parallel space is a man-made moving magnetic field?" Nalan Chunbo raised a reasonable doubt.


    "Wait a minute," Wenshan held Nalan Chunbo''s wrist. "Do you think someone is targeting my cousin to change the magnetic field?"


    "If it is man-made that changed the magnetic field, then Ding Junqi bumped into you in a car accident many years ago, and it can''t be ruled out that it was man-made." Nalan Chunbo opened his mouth in a deep voice and said, "when it comes to the Ding family, Nalan Chunbo thinks," don''t leave my sight in the future. It''s better not to contact the Ding family. "


    Wen Shan


    "It''s really a good play." Gu juixi chuckled, "it seems that this time I met a cruel character."


    "Brother Gu, your voice is more like schadenfreude." Wenshan pointed out.


    "Can you hear that?" Gu juixi''s tone of "you are very powerful" made Wen Shan stop talking for a moment.


    Na LAN Chun Bo frowned at Wen Shan, reached out and touched her forehead: "have you been feeling sick recently?"


    Once those torn and broken memories are put together again, I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    Wenshan shakes her head. She doesn''t feel uncomfortable recently. She doesn''t think of anything that she didn''t remember before.


    "It''s a challenge to restore memory? Is this discrimination? " Wen Shan says discontentedly.


    Nalan Chunbo reaches out his hand and embraces Wenshan with uneasiness in his eyes.

 Chapter 1994

    Wenshan and Lotte should be involved in the accident at the beginning. The person behind them is aiming at Ding Junqi, but they don''t know what the purpose is.


    Wenshan can feel the tension of Nalan Chunbo''s body. She hugs Nalan Chunbo with her backhand. "I''m ok. I''m not all right recently." Because she was finishing her graduation thesis recently, she had to defend her doctoral thesis in June, so she was always at home.


    Nalan Chunbo is still not at ease, "if you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me immediately. We have never seen memory reorganization, but Lotte''s situation is not optimistic."


    Wenshan was so concerned by Nalan Chunbo that she felt very happy.


    "No, so am I lying down with a gun?" Wenshan suddenly reacts and looks up at Nalan Chunbo.


    Nalan Chunbo


    This reaction seems to be a little slow.


    But Wenshan didn''t care if she was slow to respond. Now the problem is that she was really lying on the gun.


    "Even if she is happy, after all, she is the mother of Ding Junqi''s child, and she is not a lying gun. What about me?"


    "You are his cousin." Nalan Chunbo quietly replied.


    Wen Shan


    That''s a good point.


    Wenshan hasn''t answered the news of Rakuten all the time. Her mobile phone is about to be swiped by Rakuten. She thought of it after having a sweet relationship with her Nalan father. She gave a low cry, grabbed her mobile phone in a hurry, and then looked at the news from it and patted it on her forehead.


    Fan: things are not optimistic. Let''s meet tomorrow. You come to school and I''ll talk to you.


    Born optimist: I''m very upset about you.


    Fan: it''s right that you''re upset. Your man has long been a big event. Doesn''t he know it?


    Born optimist: I''m a man?


    Born optimist: pay attention to your words.


    Fan: OK, we don''t need to meet. Gu juixi asked us to go to his side tomorrow


    Wenshan is typing, still reading the news on Nalan Chunbo''s mobile phone.


    [natural optimist: how do I feel that I am really scared when Gu juixi makes a move on this


    Who is not afraid of Gu juixi?


    But I can''t help it. It''s obviously beyond their own cognitive scope.


    Lotte looks at the picture of good night sent by Wenshan and looks down at the sleeping Ding Yuejia. When Ding Junqi comes in, he looks up.


    Ding Junqi is still holding his mobile phone, "Wen Tao said, Gu JieXi will let us go to his side tomorrow."


    This matter, Lotte just know, so he said to himself, Lotte is not too strange.


    This night is destined to be everyone''s sleepless night.


    So the next morning, several dark circles appeared in Gu''s office.


    Could it be that she looked at the black eye circles of her elder brother and future sister-in-law and tut tut twice, then at the black eye circles of Nalan Chunbo and Wenshan, and tut tut twice.


    Ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing, who have a huge stomach, are sitting in the corner. Originally Wen Tao didn''t let Xiao Yaojing come, but they couldn''t stop him, so they had to bring him.


    Gu JieXi asked Nalan Chunbo to tell them what he found, but he was not willing to speak.


    Nalan Chunbo nodded and looked at Ding Junqi, "Mr. Ding, are you guilty of some intellectual talents these years?"


    Nalan Chunbo used intellectual talents. The so-called intellectual talents refer to Gu juixi, a leader in a certain field.


    Ding Junqi frowned, as if really thinking about this problem, and finally shook her head.

 Chapter 1995

    "Most of the people I come into contact with are people in the entertainment industry. I think even if there are Xueba in the entertainment industry, they are not as knowledgeable as you say."


    Ding Junqi''s words are true. He doesn''t engage in business or academic activities, so the possibility of offending that kind of person is very small.


    Na LAN Chun Bo Si tests how to say the following words, "Mr. Ding, do you remember whether he had a car accident or not?"


    After Nalan Chunbo asked, Ding Junqi looked at Lotte, which also asked yesterday.


    "Yes, probably when I came back from the parallel space. Because of the car accident, I was in the hospital when I woke up, and the child was sent to Ding''s house not long after that. I have no impression of the child''s mother. No, I should say only a vague impression." It was these vague impressions that locked him in Rakuten.


    "Was the child sent to the Ding family?" Nalan Chunbo caught a problem.


    Ding Junqi nodded.


    Nalan Chunbo looked at Gu JieXi, who kept turning his mobile phone. "How long has Mr. Ding''s company been established?"


    Ding Junqi looked back at Murphy and said, "my mother was pregnant with Murphy that year, and my father founded the company now."


    "Never moved?" Gu asked again.


    Ding Junqi shook her head, "never."


    Gu gave a tut.


    Ye Yuwei raises her leg and kicks Gu JieXi, telling him not to mystify.


    Gu juixi looks back at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei quietly takes back her own feet. She can''t stir up, can''t stir up, she can''t stir up this one.


    Xiao Yaojing despises Ye Yuwei. How can this woman be so counselled? She counsels every time.


    Ye Yuwei stares at Xiao Yaojing. You can do it. Anyway, I don''t dare to offend him, OK?


    Xiao Yao Jing cut a, "I said Gu Zong, do you understand by yourself? Can''t you say it? "


    Ye Yuwei silently to Xiao Yaojing than a thumb, this woman is powerful.


    Wen Tao light cough, subconsciously stopped in front of his wife.


    Gu juixi looked back at Xiao Yaojing''s stomach, which could not be stopped.


    Xiao Yaojing''s slightly fat hand pushes assistant Wen away. Can she be afraid of Gu juixi?


    Assistant Wen was pushed away, with a cold sweat on his forehead. What if his daughter-in-law didn''t die? Online, etc¡ª¡ª


    Gu juixi glanced at Xiao Yaojing, who was obviously fattened by Wen''s assistant, "don''t you have a brain to blame others?"


    Xiao Yaojing gets up angrily. Ye Yuwei grabs Xiao Yaojing in a hurry and presses her stomach gently with her hand. "Say I say I, he says I do."


    "Ye Yuwei, shut up."


    Two voices ring at the same time, if different voice lines are the same.


    Ye Yuwei


    Assistant Wen gives Ye Yuwei a sympathetic look. At this time, it''s not provoking.


    Gu juixi glances at Ye Yuwei: can you still give advice?


    Xiao Yaojing looks at Ye Yuwei closely: can''t you have a little backbone in front of your man?


    Ye Yuwei decisively let go of Xiao Yaojing''s hand, how did it become her?


    "No, aren''t you talking about things? It''s true Ye Yuwei quickly changed the topic and scared a baby to death.


    Nalan Chunbo looks at his spineless cousin. You may think it''s more interesting to see you spineless.


    Ye Yuwei stares at Gu juixi directly, and her eyes are obviously threatening him. Just wait to go home and kneel down on the washboard and save face for him outside.


    Gu juixi took back his eyes without any trace, indicating that Nalan Chunbo could continue.

 Chapter 1996

    Nalan Chunbo looks at Murphy, who is leaning on the back of the sofa. When Nalan Chunbo looks at her, he says, "what are you looking at me for? Every time you look at me, it''s bad. "


    "We can''t rule out that the appearance of parallel space is due to the interference of human beings in the normal magnetic field." Nalan Chunbo said in a deep voice.


    Wenshan leaned against Nalan Chunbo and added with a smile, "in human terms, someone deliberately moved the magnetic field around his big cousin. At that time, two hapless ghosts, Lotte and I, just met and were taken in."


    Lotte looks back at Ding Junqi with bad eyes.


    Ding Junqi


    It''s boring. After all, he doesn''t understand.


    Rakuten can understand a little. She is a physics major.


    However, in order to change the magnetic field, Rakuten suddenly feels creepy.


    "It''s not interesting. I expect Zhao Fangyu to be the last one to be arrested? But I don''t think he is a knowledge-based talent. " Don''t you think of your last guess, suddenly feel that this person is to smash the field.


    "Zhao Fangyu?" Gu juixi looked at Murphy.


    "Yes, it''s Zhao Fangyu. It''s uncomfortable to see people."


    Ding Junqi explained: "Zhao Fangyu is a child of my aunt''s family. Now he works as editor in chief of a newspaper. He doesn''t participate in business. He doesn''t like business."


    Gu juixi just listened, but he didn''t intend to pay attention.


    "However, if Rakuten has been reorganizing its memory, that is, the magnetic field has changed again, has Rakuten contacted anyone recently?" Nalan Chunbo asked.


    Lotte looked back at Ding Junqi and said, "he''s been with him recently."


    Lotte said, fingers directly dingjunqi hit down.


    Gu is still fiddling with his mobile phone, and his 1.8-meter long leg is directly on the table. "It''s not sure that the magnetic field between you two has changed."


    Rakuten


    This joke is not very funny.


    "I think so." Wenshan suddenly said, looking back at Nalan Chunbo, "Muqi and Dong Feng are both back. Is it possible that they have something to do with them?"


    They have an accident because Muqi and Dong Feng betray Lotte and elope. They have been in peace all these years, but as soon as Muqi comes back, parallel space is involved.


    It''s a bit of a coincidence, too much.


    "I don''t rule out this point, but there are not many arguments for the problem of magnetic field and parallel space, and we can''t say clearly. The only information that can be provided to you is that this person is aimed at your Ding family, and should be around you. Maybe you should check it out. Maybe it was a problem that someone took him away that year." Nalan Chunbo is honest. Even if Gu juixi can figure it out, he probably can''t, because there is no theoretical verification and no data support.


    Ding Junqi slightly droops her eyes and listens to Nalan Chunbo''s words. The people that their family can offend are their uncle and aunt. But those people, he really can''t think of anyone who has such ability.


    After that, ye Yuwei leaves with Xiao Yaojing as if she were the assistant of Wen. A man who is playing with his mobile phone is still playing with his mobile phone, as if he is not affected at all.


    "Don''t you really know what''s going on?" Ye Yuwei went over and stood beside Gu JieXi.


    Gu juixi directly put his 1.8-meter long leg on the ground, and then got up: "go to meet Xi Xi, and promised to accompany her to lunch at noon today."

 Chapter 1997

    Ye Yuwei


    Can''t this person be perfunctory? This can be said to be too much.


    Wenshan and Nalan Chunbo go back to school. Wenshan thinks about this question all the time on the way, "can I do a project?"


    "No Nalan Chunbo directly denied, "didn''t you see that even Gu JieXi didn''t speak just now? What we can do is to tell Ding Junqi the current conclusion, but we have no way to explain the process. Even Gu JieXi knows that all theories without data support are untenable, so he chooses to be silent. "


    "But you confirm the rationality of this theory, don''t you?" Wenshan said eagerly.


    "But your defense teacher will not confirm the rationality of your theory. He will only think that you are crazy. Even Gu JieXi can only make one film to express his idea. But believe me, this will be regarded as another new breakthrough of science fiction film. No one will believe that this is real." Nalan Chunbo looked at her daughter''s face and touched her head. "Do a good job in your electromagnetic thesis, and I''ll offer you a place for excellent thesis."


    "Are you faking public welfare?" Wenshan looks at Nalan Chunbo with a smile. Although he says the truth, she must admit it.


    After driving, Nalan Chunbo gave her a look of her own experience. "What''s wrong with giving my daughter a back door? And I believe you have the strength. "


    "Oh, dear." Wenshan put her hand around Nalan Chunbo''s arm, "Nalan dad, you will be reported."


    Nalan Chunbo moved his arm, then said: "driving, I don''t want to go into parallel space and contribute to big data."


    Wen Shan stepped back to the co pilot''s seat with a smile and said, "well, if you say so, my little aunt was also taken away. Would she have to go to that time to check?"


    "There is no such long timeliness. At most, it starts from the birth of Murphy." Nalan Chunbo said, stopping in front of the traffic light, "everyone''s magnetic field is different, and the magnetic field effect will produce a lot of consequences, which is also recognized by the public. For example, in love, everyone will think that it''s the right magnetic field of these two people, so they will attract each other. But we know little about the magnetic field, so whether it''s me or Gu juexi, We don''t dare to jump to conclusions. "


    "Well, you succeeded in persuading me." Wen Shan put out her hand and sighed. This is a result only inference.


    Nalan Chunbo reached out and touched her head again. "If you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me. It''s not memory recovery. It''s memory reorganization. It may be more painful than memory recovery."


    Wenshan reached out and knocked her head. "I feel very normal. You mean, my memories actually exist, but they are just disrupted. That''s not right. I don''t remember the picture of being together with Ding Junqi again."


    "But I have the memory of Ding Junhui." Nalan Chunbo said.


    Wen Shan


    "OK, OK, you can leave this matter alone, just take care of yourself, and leave the rest to me and Gu juexi. Gu juexi said that chuniyi was in city B recently, and he would go to find chuniyi."


    "Chu mud wing?" Wen Shan gave a low cry, "the Chu mud wing that designed the infrared defense system to use infrared as a bullet within five meters?"

 Chapter 1998

    God, what did she hear?


    Two perverts, are we getting together?


    Nalan Chunbo started the car, "do you still know him?"


    "How can I know him? When I was doing infrared research, the old man showed me some information, but the information was very little. The old man said that there was no defense system that could crack chuni wing at present. I had seen it, but I couldn''t find a clue at all."


    "Well, that''s right, because Chu mud wing doesn''t leave any design information when it comes out." Nalan Chunbo is not familiar with chuni Yi, but when they get to their position, they will mention it or have seen it on any occasion.


    "Pervert, just like brother Gu." Wenshan said fiercely.


    Nalan Chunbo laughs but says nothing.


    And Lotte and Ding Junqi didn''t go to the crew today. Tomorrow they are going to the location. Today is a holiday.


    Lotte is in a daze holding Ding Yue. Ding Junqi is driving and looking at the people sitting behind from the mirror in front of her.


    "Ding Junqi, after we retrieve our memory, we may find that there is no love between us." Lotte suddenly said, this is what she has been thinking about.


    Ding Junqi holds the steering wheel in his hand, because the memory he left is not very good, so he is not sure what happened to them in the past year.


    Instead of talking, Ding Yuejia raised his head and looked at his mother


    How sad!


    Rakuten


    Ding Junqi


    Boy, do you watch too many family ethics dramas?


    "Mom didn''t say you were superfluous. Mom meant --"


    "Mom doesn''t love dad, dad doesn''t love mom, the baby is redundant, so mom is not willing to tell others that you are my mom." Ding Yue said and snorted. He climbed down from Lotte and was angry at the door with his little arm.


    Lotte is full of black lines. What''s your play, son?


    Even if your father is a dramatist, why do you still have to be a dramatist like your father?


    Ding Yue''s little drama master really didn''t manage Lotte until he got off the bus. When he got off the bus, he jumped down and ran to the front.


    Rakuten


    Ding Junqi obviously has no plan to help. He just got off the bus and received a call from Yu Dong.


    "My grandfather, what are you doing? You look at the news. The movie emperor took his tutor to the hospital late at night and suspected to be pregnant. What''s this Yu Dong almost scolds his mother over there. This wave has not been leveled. Does he want his life?


    Suspected pregnancy?


    He thought, can''t you touch anyone? Is it possible to get pregnant?


    "Yesterday, a reporter burst in. It was Lotte who didn''t feel well, so he took her to the hospital. It was neurosurgery, not obstetrics and gynecology." Ding Junqi said, into the elevator.


    Lotte looked up at Ding Junqi and pressed the close button.


    "Uncomfortable, go to neurosurgery? Mad at you? " Yu Dong is going to be mad now.


    "I think what you should deal with now is why those journalists come into the community?" Ding Junqi began to remind, and then looked down at Rakuten, "if she is really pregnant, I don''t need those reporters to say, I will announce it myself."


    "You --"


    Lotte a pair of big eyes glared out of the bull''s eye trend, what does this man say?

 Chapter 1999

    "Is Mom going to have a baby?" Originally in the angry Ding Yue heard his father''s words, the moment is not angry, but also very seriously looked at the Lotte.


    Playwright, playwright!


    This family are all opera masters!


    Rakuten understood that the whole family were really opera masters, and each one was better than the other.


    "What, you got Rakuten?" Yu Dong obviously doesn''t believe it, because he knows how tough Lotte is.


    "Mom, I''ll forgive you if you have a baby." Ding Yue, holding Letian''s leg, said seriously.


    Give birth to your sister¡ª¡ª


    "Mother, give me a sister." Ding Yuejia wants his sister. He must love his sister very much.


    Rakuten


    Ding Junqi glances at Lotte again. It''s a matter of time, because he knows that Lotte''s death is Ding Yuejia, otherwise she would have left long ago.


    "You go to see how those reporters came in first. I remember Muqi seems to live in this community." Ding Junqi said in a deep voice.


    Muqi?


    Lotte looks at Ding Junqi. How can she be this woman again?


    "Well, I''ll have it checked." Yu Dong said, hang up the phone directly.


    When the elevator arrives, Lotte directly takes Ding Yuejia out, and Ding Junqi follows.


    Just after entering the door, Lotte suddenly turned back, scared Ding Junqi automatically leaned on the door, what is this to do?


    "I repeat, I have nothing to do with Dong Feng for a long time. If you insult me with him, I promise you will never see your son again in your life." Lotte vicious finish, directly with his son back to the room.


    The threatened movie king is now standing with his back against the door, with a feeling of thinking about it.


    Is he threatened by a woman?


    Ding Junqi puts down the key and goes in slowly. The mother and son don''t know what they are talking about. Ding Junqi goes directly back to the living room, takes out her mobile phone and lies on the sofa to watch the news.


    Man Ping''s movie king made the tutor pregnant. He thought that someone would give him a chance, didn''t he?


    The truth is more than gossip.


    For the first time, Ding Yingdi hoped that the scandal was true, alas¡ª¡ª


    Yu Dong''s news soon came back. It wasn''t made by Muqi, but yesterday afternoon Dong Feng went to see Muqi and drove a nanny car. Muqi asked the guard to let the car in.


    Ding Junqi looked at the news from Yu Dong, so it was Dong Feng who brought the reporter in yesterday?


    And that day he looked at the attitude of Muqi, Muqi and Dong Feng seem to have a problem, she should not help Dong Feng.


    So Dong Feng brought the reporter in?


    It''s really mean. He thought he finally met an opponent.


    Disappointment, disappointment.


    Don''t you know that in this circle, gossip is the worst thing for Dong Feng?


    "It''s broken." Ding Junqi suddenly sat up. He seemed to think that he had promised Lotte''s father that he would never let himself have an affair again, so he went home after shooting these days, and he didn''t even have much contact with Xinya.


    But this time, not only the scandal, but also the Lotte to bring in.


    Now he can think of the color of Lotte''s father''s face.


    That Slut''s move can''t be worse.


    What is he going to do?


    Does a cheating man still want to win favor with Lotte dad?


    Who gave him the courage to think that he was worthy?

 Chapter 2000

    But now, has he completely offended his future father-in-law?


    And I hit myself in the face.


    Ding Junqi leans on the sofa. She hates Dong Feng so much.


    This man must know Lotte''s father, so he will use such shameless means to treat him.


    What should we do now?


    How to account for my future father-in-law.


    At the moment, the news of Lotte''s family is so big that it can''t be concealed. Lotte''s mother is happy to see it, but Lotte''s father is angry and wants to drive his wife out.


    "If you don''t look at it, people say our daughter is like this? Now that we are not together, can we have a good future? " Lotte dad said angrily.


    Rakuten''s mother seems to have some truth. After all, it''s her daughter who is scolded. Even if she likes Ding Junqi, she will naturally have a mustard.


    "Why don''t you call Lotte and ask him what''s going on?" Lotte''s mother is worried about opening her mouth. Lotte''s father asks her to call quickly. As a father, he is really embarrassed to call.


    Rakuten''s mother took her cell phone and was about to make a phone call when she suddenly thought of something, "Why are we so good to that child? Won''t you come back after being wronged? "


    Happy mother said, happy father also followed Leng for a while, this seems to be a problem.


    When was his daughter so wronged for other people''s children?


    And from Chinese new year to now, every time my daughter comes back with Ding Yue CASA, even if she is a tutor, she doesn''t need to do this, does she?


    "Call, call, let Rakuten come back." Lotte''s father pointed to Lotte''s mother''s phone and asked her to make a phone call.


    Lotte has just coaxed her awkward son. Seeing the phone call from her mother, she pauses and quickly reaches for it, "Mom."


    "Where are you? Your father told you to come back quickly. " Lotte''s mother said with a little urgency.


    Ding Yuejia got up from bed, put his hands around Lotte''s neck, and cleverly didn''t bother his mother to call.


    "The news is all scribbled. I had a headache yesterday and went to the hospital. How can you and my father still believe these things?" Lotte knows that her parents are worried about her because they read the news.


    "Are you sick? Why do you have a headache? Haven''t you had a headache before? " Rakuten''s mother is concerned about her daughter''s health for the first time.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Lotte comforted her mother in a hurry.


    Rakuten''s father heard that it was ok, and quickly asked Rakuten''s mother to tell her about her coming back.


    "If it''s OK, your father told you to come back quickly. If it''s OK, just come back. It''s not good to live in someone''s house all the time.


    Lotte''s mother looked at her husband, selfishly did not want her daughter back, but now¡ª¡ª


    go back?


    Lotte looked at Ding Yuejia, who was not happy to hear this, "Mom, I --"


    "You say you just work a shift. It''s not like you don''t have a place to live. You still need your boss to provide you with a place to live. You have a family. What''s the matter with you living there?" Lotte''s mother didn''t wait for Lotte to finish, she asked directly.


    Rakuten; "..."


    Yue Tian''s heart trembled and felt that it was not right. Her parents didn''t respond all the time. She thought she was working. How could she react all of a sudden?


    Of course, she came here because of Ding Yue''s cassock, but as a tutor, it''s really a problem to live in other people''s home all the time.

 Chapter 2001

    No wonder the reporters are going to hold on to her.


    So Lotte decided to go home.


    Ding Yue looked at his mother pitifully and asked in a low voice, "Mom, don''t you want me?"


    Lotte pause for a moment, because her son''s poor voice raised a strong sense of guilt. She put down her clothes and hugged Ding Yuejia, "Mom just goes home first, and will accompany you during the day."


    "But I want to be with mom all the time." Ding Yue''s small hand drags Lotte''s clothes and looks up at Lotte with his small head.


    Lotte thinks about it and goes out with Ding Yuejia in his arms. He looks at Ding Junqi smoking on the balcony outside. After they go out, Ding Junqi instantly extinguishes the smoke, and then dissipates the smell of smoke on the balcony.


    Ding Junqi smoking?


    It was the first time she knew about it.


    Even his fans don''t know.


    Ding Junqi smoking?


    "I, I want to take Yue Jia back to my home. It''s not good for me to live on your side all the time." Rakuten looked at the man coming out from the balcony and said without much confidence.


    After all, he took his son, who he had raised for several years.


    Ding Junqi came out with the smell of smoke.


    It''s pungent, but it''s not unacceptable.


    Ding Junqi reached out and hugged Ding Yuejia, then put him on the ground, "you go back to your room first, dad has something to say to mom."


    Ding Yue''s big eyes were rolling, and finally he nodded his head and went back to his room step by step.


    "Yue Jia has been with me since childhood." Ding Junqi said that he didn''t seem surprised that Lotte asked this question. That''s what Dong Feng came for. The scandal is not for the audience, but for Lotte''s parents.


    Because Dong Feng knows her parents.


    "I know." Lotte shifted her eyes. Of course, she knew that Yuejia was brought up by him.


    "I don''t even give it to my parents. Do you think your parents will believe me to give you Yuejia?" Ding Junqi asked in a deep voice.


    This means that it is impossible and unreasonable for Lotte to take away Dingyue casa.


    Ding Junqi looked at Lotte''s frowning, he even wanted to say, otherwise you take me away, but he couldn''t say it.


    "But Yue Jia"


    "Is it so hard for you to admit that you are Yuejia''s mother?" Ding Junqi suddenly opened her mouth. Because she couldn''t fight against Lotte, he kicked aside one side of the stool and made a harsh voice, "he didn''t pick it up. It''s our own. Is it so difficult for you to admit that he was born of you?"


    Ding Junqi on a second is still restrained to speak well, but at this moment, he is really no way to speak well.


    The only thing I can control is not to add fire value to her.


    "Lotte, I don''t care. What do you care about?" Ding Junqi said, holding her hands on her shoulder, "you said you agreed to live with him. Is it because you can''t forget him, or because you hate me so much? "


    Ding Junqi''s questioning, with a suppressed roar, because of the children, they even become cautious about quarreling.


    Because they are parents.


    Rakuten''s shoulder aches when he shakes her. This kind of questioning from the depth of her soul makes her unable to refute.


    Why?


    Because she was afraid, she was afraid that there would be something in her memory that she could not accept.

 Chapter 2002

    But Ding Junqi didn''t understand.


    So at the moment, he will only question himself with anger.


    Lotte looked up at Ding Junqi, as if to see something from Ding Junqi''s eyes, but in the end, she saw nothing.


    "It has nothing to do with Dong Feng. I have nothing to do with him for a long time. It''s mainly about you, you know?" Lotte said, pushing away his hand, "I went home first, my parents are still waiting for me to explain." Lotte said, things did not take, just turned away.


    Ding Junqi kicked the stool away and made a huge sound.


    "Dad, you pissed mom off." Ding Yuejia was standing at the door of his room. His tears were about to fall. He thought it was a big deal this time.


    Ding Junqi looks back at her son, pinches her waist with one hand, and finally squats down to stretch out her hand to her son.


    Ding Yue ran with his legs and was held in his arms by his father.


    "Dad, let''s go to mom. Let''s go to grandma''s house to find mom." Ding Yue said in a low voice.


    Ding Junqi holds her son, he also wants to go, but now he and Lotte are in a dead corner, no matter what, Lotte is not willing to move forward.


    Even though he had already walked ninety-nine steps, Rakuten was always in his shell.


    He will be tired, and he doesn''t know what to do next.


    Lotte left Ding Junqi''s home, just out of the community to take a taxi, Dong Feng''s car will stop in front of her.


    Lotte''s heart was originally angry because of being spurted by Ding Junqi. At this moment, seeing Dong Feng''s mood will only be worse, not the worst.


    "Lotte"


    Rakuten stepped back and refused his touch.


    "Why are you here?" Rakuten didn''t say well.


    "Lotte, can you give me another chance to explain?" Dong Feng said eagerly.


    "To waste time is to waste life. I have no time to waste time with you. Go away." Lotte said, pushing him away and leaving.


    "Rakuten, I don''t care who you have children for, but is that kind of man worth it? Up to now, he will not come out to say a word for you when he looks at others scolding you. " Dong Feng reached out and grabbed her wrist and said eagerly.


    Because of his words, Lotte stopped and looked back at Dong Feng, "what did you say?"


    "He looks at you --"


    "So you put in yesterday''s reporter?" Lotte suddenly reacted and slowly approached Dong Feng, "using the media to attack me and accuse Ding Junqi of not speaking for me is the proof you want? Kill me with a knife and tell me that Ding Junqi won''t save you. Do I need such proof from you? "


    Dong Feng was speechless by Lotte. He wanted to say that he didn''t mean it, but now¡ª¡ª


    "Dong Feng, I don''t love you any more, and I don''t like you any more, so don''t disturb my life with your touching intelligence, OK? I have a child, and my child''s father doesn''t like me to be too close to others. If you have a little sense of shame, please stay away from me. "


    "Lotte --" Dong Feng cried out. Lotte had stopped the car at the intersection, and then got on and left.


    "Tut tut - the moving IQ is really impressive." Muqi came out of the community, looking at Dong Feng with his hands around his chest, and now he was wearing a lost face.


    Hearing her voice, Dong Feng suddenly turned back, "what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 2003

    "Of course, it''s none of my business. I said that Rakuten would thank me one day for keeping her away from you Muqi said and walked directly past Dong Feng.


    Dong Feng clenched his hands, Lotte left the direction has long been no shadow, and Muqi''s words, like a hard knife, mercilessly stabbed in Dong Feng''s heart.


    He''s not a loser. He''s definitely not a loser!


    When Rakuten comes home, her parents are waiting.


    This day and people''s mood, not so happy feeling.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m back." Lotte came in and changed his shoes at the door.


    Lotte''s mother came out to the porch and looked at her daughter coming back. Subconsciously, she was relieved, "why didn''t you bring the suitcase back?"


    Because and Ding Junqi quarrel, so did not come and, this can say?


    "Tomorrow Ding Junqi is going out for location, so she didn''t bring it back." Lotte whispered, but he didn''t have much confidence.


    "Lotte, to tell you the truth, what''s the matter with you and that Ding Junqi?" Rakuten''s father asked just after Rakuten passed the gate.


    Lotte paused for a moment and said in a low voice, "what does it matter? Yue Jia likes me, so --"


    "Ding Junqi told me that he likes you. I don''t believe it. Don''t you know?" The more he said, the more serious he was.


    Ding Junqi just had a meal in his mouth, and Dong Feng was angry again. He was questioned by his father when he came home, and the anger in Lotte''s chest could not be blocked.


    "It''s his business that he likes me. Can I stop him from liking anyone?" Lotte called, with grievances, into the door was questioned grievances.


    "I know he likes you. If you don''t like others, don''t give them hope at home. You don''t understand such a simple truth?" Rakuten''s father said angrily.


    "Her father." Rakuten''s mother takes her husband and looks at her daughter with worry.


    "What do I know? It was my mother who asked me to go, but now it''s my fault? Why do you all think I''m wrong? " Ding Junqi is like this, so is her father. Even Ding Yuejia is asking her why she can''t admit it''s his mother.


    She doesn''t know why she can''t admit it. She doesn''t even know how her son exists. She hasn''t experienced the process of pregnancy and the pain of childbirth. Who can know how she feels when she suddenly has a son? It''s not the joy of being a mother, but a kind of fear.


    Lotte''s father was so rebutted by Lotte that he was even more angry. "Look, what do you say on the news now? Using the position of tutor to seduce others, pregnant in the middle of the night to have a miscarriage, can you still make people speak worse? "


    "I didn''t. You don''t care why I went to the hospital yesterday. You just blame me." Lotte cried out, tears fell down.


    "Lotte, her father, what are you two doing?" Rakuten''s mother stands between them. She loves her daughter and doesn''t know what to say about her husband.


    "If I tell you that I gave birth to Ding Yuejia, do you want to kill me, you --"


    "Pa --"


    All the words of Rakuten stopped because of this slap. Rakuten''s mother screamed and hugged her daughter to see her face.


    "Rakuten, you let me down so much." Happy father said in a deep voice.


    Lotte''s face was beaten numb, has not responded.

 Chapter 2004

    Lotte''s mother directly pushed Lotte''s father, "Why are you beating your daughter?"


    Lotte tears, slowly looked up to the moment do not know is angry, or distressed, has been slightly shaking Lotte dad.


    "You don''t know anything but blame me, and you don''t care what happened to me these years." Cried Lotte, turning and running out.


    "Lotte"


    "Let her go." Lotte''s father''s angry voice stopped Lotte''s mother from chasing her.


    "What are you doing? That''s your daughter, not your enemy. " Rakuten''s mother was angry and cried now. She looked up at the sky outside and said, "it''s going to rain. She doesn''t even have an umbrella. What do you want her to do?"


    His daughter, Lotte father, how can not be distressed.


    But for Lotte to hide such a big thing, as a father, it is impossible not to be angry.


    This kind of anger, more from the daughter''s heartache.


    It didn''t take long for Lotte to go out. The heavy rain came down. Lotte, who had nowhere to go, was drenched in the first rain of this year on the street, with the cold of the end of winter.


    The whole world thinks that she is wrong. Ding Junqi thinks that she is wrong and accuses her of refusing to admit Yuejia''s identity; Dad thought she was wrong, because she admitted Ding Yuejia''s identity.


    Whether he admits it or not, she is the one who is wrong.


    On the way back from the meeting, Ding Junhui saw the figure who had been squatting in the corner and trembling. He didn''t think it was right when he had been driving. He quickly went back. After confirming the people there, he quickly took the umbrella, opened the door and got off the car.


    Ding Junhui ran over, took off his coat and put it on Rakuten''s shoulder.


    Lotte raised his head, his face did not know whether it was tears or rain, but his eyes were red.


    "Miss Ding."


    Ding Junhui, holding an umbrella in one hand, helped Lotte up and said, "Why are you here? And my brother? " Ding Junhui said, and noticed the red mark on Lotte''s face, with a thump in his heart, "did my brother fight?"


    Lotte shakes her head. Although Ding Junqi is a jerk, he won''t beat her. It''s true.


    Ding Junhui helped her into the car with one hand, then went over the car, turned on the heating in the car, took a blanket from the back and gave it to Lotte.


    Ding Junhui looked at the trembling man sitting in the co driver''s seat and quickly started the car, "send you back?"


    "No Lotte clenched her teeth and spat out a word. She doesn''t want to go back now.


    Ding Junhui sighed helplessly, drove back to school, and sent Lotte to Wenshan.


    After all, this is my future sister-in-law. I''m sure I can''t stay at home. If I''m not willing to beat my sister-in-law, I can beat him to death.


    Wenshan is always at home because she is preparing her graduation thesis.


    So when Ding Junhui came with Lotte, she was startled. Without saying a word, she pushed Lotte into the bathroom, and then went to take her clothes and sent them to her.


    "What''s the matter?" Wenshan comes to look at Ding Junhui who is going to leave.


    "I should have quarreled with my brother. Please ask her. I have classes over there. I''ll go first." Ding Junhui said, turned and left.


    Wenshan slowly ran to the bathroom door, leaning against the door to listen to the sound of the water inside, "and your big movie king quarreled?"


    "No, my dad hit me. I told him that I gave birth to Yuejia." Wenshan''s nasal voice is very heavy. She cried for a long time and was drenched in the rain.

 Chapter 2005

    Wenshan thinks that the process is a little fast, which makes people unprepared.


    "Why did you suddenly think of talking to your father about Yuejia?" Wenshan remembers what Lotte has been reluctant to say.


    "Ding Junqi, that bitch, said," I''ve always refused to admit Yuejia''s identity. " Lotte said while sniffing.


    Wenshan thought about it and turned to the kitchen to cook ginger soup for her.


    When she finished cooking ginger soup, Rakuten came out with a bath.


    Lotte''s figure is similar to Wenshan''s, so it''s OK to wear her clothes.


    Wenshan put the ginger soup on the table and watched Lotte come, "how did you get picked up by teacher Ding?"


    "Homeless, reduced to the streets, washed by the heavy rain mercilessly, teacher Ding fell from the sky." Lotte doesn''t speak very attentively.


    Wen Shan slightly curled her lips, "it''s a pity that you are his nephew''s mother."


    Rakuten glanced at Wenshan. "I''ll stay with you for a few days. Will your Nalan dad mind?"


    "He wouldn''t mind if you stayed in the guest room, would he?" Wen Shan said with a smile.


    Lotte rolled his eyes directly. "I didn''t expect to live in the home of the dean of physics school one day. It''s really life."


    Wen Shan


    Ding Junhui, who returns to the office, first makes a phone call to his elder brother, telling him how miserable Wenshan was when he found Wenshan.


    Ding Junqi just coaxed her unhappy son to sleep. Hearing Ding Junhui''s words, she carefully closed the door and said, "where are you now?"


    "It''s sent to Wenshan. It''s OK for the time being."


    Ding Junqi should a, brow tight Cu, this is after going home was hit? What did she say when she came home?


    Ding Junqi is thinking, the doorbell rings, Ding Junqi put down her mobile phone to open the door.


    Outside the door, Muqi took a lunch box. After Ding Junqi opened the door, he handed the lunch box in his hand. Then he said, "I think Lotte has gone. It''s just that he made dumplings. He made more and sent them to you."


    Ding Junqi''s eyes fell on the lunch box in her hand, and quickly took it back, "how do you know Lotte is gone?"


    "Oh, I met Dong Feng downstairs before." Muqi said, shaking his lunch box again.


    Ding Junqi is about to close the door.


    "I tell you, Rakuten is a man with a strong mind. Who offends him is something that he will never forgive."


    Ding Junqi was a little murmured by her words. According to Lotte''s axial temperament, she could do this kind of thing.


    "At the beginning, Dong Feng regretted that he didn''t go back immediately after he was with me, because he knew better than anyone that Lotte would not forgive him." Muqi said with a smile, "you are the same."


    "Don''t compare me to that scum, including you." Ding Junqi said, directly closed the door.


    Muqi chuckles and throws his dumplings in the garbage can. Men, men all over the world, are not like this. Dong Feng was at the beginning, and now Ding Junqi is no exception. Once he can''t, after several times, men will be soft.


    After Ding Junqi came home, she thought that Lotte was stimulated by Dong Feng. She quarreled with her father when she came home, and then she was beaten.


    That scum man.


    Think of Ding Junhui said that when he found Lotte, he squatted on the road and cried in the rain. His heart felt as if he had been scratched by something. It hurt badly.

 Chapter 2006

    Who dares to say it''s not love?


    Ding Junqi now has the heart to kill. Why can''t women stop?


    But now she''s at Wenshan''s side, and he can rest assured. Ding Junqi thinks about it and goes back to the bedroom to get up with Ding yueka who is asleep. The little guy is still calling his mother when he is asleep.


    "It''s up to you if your mother can come back." Ding Junqi said, help his son with his little hat, and then hold him out.


    Ding Junqi took Ding Yuejia to Lejia. If she didn''t go at this time, her wife would be gone.


    So before dark, Ding Junqi braved the heavy rain and appeared at the gate of Lotte''s house with Ding Yuejia in her arms.


    Ding Yue''s cassock seemed to be awake but not awake. He was a little cold on Ding Junqi''s shoulder, so his mouth turned and his body shrank.


    The door is opened. After seeing Ding Junqi, Lotte''s mother stops subconsciously. Wenshan tells her that Lotte is on her side, and then she puts down her heart. Just now when she sees Ding Yuejia, she thinks that this is her little grandson. She can''t say that.


    "Grandma, it''s cold." Ding Yue whispered, lying in his father''s arms.


    As soon as Ding Yuejia opened his mouth, Lotte''s mother had no taboos. She quickly took over Ding Yuejia and hugged him, "it''s raining to cool down. Why don''t you give him more clothes?"


    Ding Junqi accepted criticism politely.


    After sighing, Lotte''s mother let Ding Junqi come in. "Lotte has said everything about you. Her father is still angry. I''m afraid you''ll come here now."


    Ding Junqi didn''t expect Lotte to say that she was happy, but she didn''t dare to express it. She just said, "it''s my fault that I didn''t tell you at the beginning. Can I have a chat with my uncle?"


    At the moment, Rakuten''s mother is all bent on her little grandson. "Go ahead, but his father is in a bad mood today. He just gave it up. Go ahead."


    Ding Junqi knew that what she wanted to say was that Lotte was beaten. He was very distressed about this, but it was his father-in-law who beat him. He could do nothing but grieve.


    After Ding Junqi gave Ding Yuejia to her future mother-in-law, she went to her study.


    At this moment, Rakuten''s father is also upset because he beat his daughter. It''s reassuring to know where her daughter is now.


    Ding Junqi knocks on the door and goes in. Lotte''s father takes a look at him. He doesn''t have the enthusiasm before, but directly shifts his eyes.


    Ding Junqi is not angry, "uncle." Ding Junqi greets and closes the door.


    At the same time, Ding Yuejia, who was snorting outside, was still talking to his grandmother. He was cold and hungry, and his mother didn''t care about him.


    The little guy just heard grandma say that his mother told them, so he can call her mother.


    "So is your mother." Compared with her daughter, Rakuten''s mother loves her grandson even more at the moment, "grandma makes food for her."


    Ding Yuejia went to the kitchen after her grandmother. The little man blinked his big eyes and looked at his grandmother: "grandma, don''t be angry with my mother, OK?"


    Rakuten''s mother plans to order some noodles. She thinks that Ding Junqi didn''t have dinner either. There are children here. They can''t really separate even if they make trouble. So Rakuten''s mother accepts the reality.


    After boiling the water, Rakuten''s mother holds her little grandson''s cold hand, takes him out, turns up the temperature of the air conditioner, and warms his little hand.


    "We don''t care about adult affairs. Let Grandma have a good look." Lotte''s mother likes this little grandson. She is clever and sensible. She looks good-looking. Now it''s even more strange that her daughter didn''t say it in advance.

 Chapter 2007

    Ding Yue''s small hand held Letian''s mother''s hand in reverse. Crispy, she said, "grandma, my mother just found me. It''s all my father''s fault. It''s not my mother''s fault."


    Listening to the little guy''s words, Rakuten''s mother likes him even more. However, when she heard Ding Yuejia say that her mother just found him, Rakuten''s mother felt sorry for her daughter. So how many things has her daughter experienced in these years?


    When her daughter ran out, she said that they didn''t know her. Thinking about these years, because her daughter was too obedient, they felt that her daughter didn''t need to care. But now, they have ignored her too much.


    "Grandma knows that my grandfather is only angry for a while, and my mother will come back." Lotte''s mother holds Ding Yue Casa and knows that the little guy is worried about his mother.


    Ding Yuejia nodded seriously, indicating that he believed grandma''s words.


    Rakuten''s mother looked at the study. She didn''t know what happened to the two men?


    His favorite star suddenly became his son-in-law, this span is a little big.


    But looking at the little nephew''s cute little face, she could swallow any resentment. The water in the kitchen boiled, and Lotte''s mother gently touched Ding Yue''s little face, "you go to find my grandfather, and ask if he can let my father eat first, and then talk."


    Ding Yuejia nodded his head seriously, saying that it was wrapped in him. Invincible xiaomengbao attacked, and even his grandfather could take it.


    Ding Junhui had already told his parents about the incident when Ding Yuejia went in and fired a cute bullet at his grandfather.


    "Confused." Ding Haonan heard his little son''s words, chest pain, directly to get out of bed.


    "What are you going to do?" Mother Ding supported her husband and exclaimed.


    "What? Go to Lejia. Look at what your son has done. " Ding Haonan does not dare to blame his wife, which is angry with his son.


    Mother Ding knew Lotte was her grandson''s mother, but the reason was that her son didn''t want to talk about it, so they didn''t ask. Now it seems that Lotte''s family didn''t know about it.


    The children are so old that they haven''t given them a place. If they are treated like this, she thinks she won''t like it.


    After Ding''s mother and Ding Haonan arrived at the Lotte home that Ding Junhui said, Ding''s mother supported Ding Haonan, "you can''t be angry."


    "I know. Ring the doorbell. Our family education is not strict." Ding Haonan said, motioning his wife to ring the doorbell.


    Mother Ding had no choice but to ring the doorbell.


    Rakuten''s mother was a little embarrassed when she welcomed people in. Why did she come all at once.


    Mother Ding nodded slightly to her mother: "Mrs. Le, I''m sorry. We''re Ding Junqi''s parents."


    Lotte''s mother thought so, but this Ding Junqi''s mother''s temperament is very good, no wonder she can teach such a good grandson.


    "Come in, come in. I heard that Mr. Ding was in hospital. It''s cold outside." Lotte''s mother came in and rushed to pour water.


    "We are very sorry about Junqi. It''s our lax discipline." Mother Ding said with apology.


    Rakuten''s mother has always liked Ding Junqi. Now that her mother is so gentle, she has no temper.


    "The child of Rakuten didn''t say it and blame us. Rakuten has seldom worried us, except that time." Happy mother said, suddenly thought of something, then do not go on, "in fact, the children''s things, we are not pedantic, but this suddenly jumped out of such a big grandson, her father this is also distressed daughter, for a time did not hold back, this temper came up."

 Chapter 2008

    "Where''s Ding Junqi?" Ding Haonan asked.


    "The study is talking to father Lotte." Happy mother said, chin pointed to the direction of the study.


    After nodding, Ding Haonan got up directly. His mother quickly grasped Ding Haonan''s wrist, "don''t beat the child."


    Ding mother said, slightly embarrassed to see Lotte mother, but in the end is their own children.


    Lotte''s mom knows that, too.


    Ding Haonan went to the study directly. Ding''s mother twisted her hand and looked at the position of the study with worry.


    "Grandpa, don''t hit dad."


    The shrill cry of Ding Yue came from the study. Mother Ding suddenly got up, but she could not bear it.


    "Mr. Ding, speak well." This is the voice of Rakuten''s father. Maybe he didn''t expect that after the gentle looking Mr. Ding came in and said hello, he swung his crutch at his son.


    "Why is there a fight?" Happy mother said, quickly ran to the study.


    At this moment, the door of the study was half closed. Ding Junqi was kneeling on the ground. Ding Haonan''s crutch hit Ding Junqi''s back. He didn''t say a word and let his father beat him.


    Even though it''s not his fault.


    But he had no way to explain it, and none of them could explain it. It could not be carried by Rakuten, but by himself.


    "When you were young, I taught you to be responsible. That''s how you are responsible?" Ding Haonan said a hit, the strength, looking at all pain.


    Mother Ding stood at the door and did not dare to go in. She could only watch her son being beaten.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, don''t beat dad." Ding Yuejia holds Ding Haonan''s leg and sobs. He suddenly thinks of something. He wipes his tears and runs out. Then he pulls out his small mobile phone from the sofa and calls Lotte''s mobile phone.


    Rakuten is lying in bed chatting with Wenshan. Seeing his son''s Caller ID, he picks it up in a hurry.


    "People with sons --"


    "Wuwu - Mom will come back soon, and dad will be killed by his grandfather." Ding Yue was crying over there. He must have been crying for a long time. His voice was dumb.


    Lotte sat on the bed, because his son was stunned by this sentence, and his neck turned to Wenshan rigidly, "Yue Jia said that his grandfather was going to kill Ding Junqi." Lotte said, suddenly reacted, and hurried down from the bed, "I''ll use your Nalan dad''s car."


    Wenshan looks at the happy day running out. It''s called don''t like it. Cheat the ghost.


    I really don''t like it. It doesn''t matter to kill her. What do you do when you run so fast?


    On the way back, Rakuten was told that her grandparents and father were at her home. Now her grandfather was tired and was advised to come down.


    "Wuwu, mom, will dad be killed?" Ding Yuejia is following his grandmother and is still worried about his father.


    Kill, that person skin is so thick, how can kill.


    "Mom will be back in a minute." Lotte loves his son, but also loves him¡ª¡ª


    The devil loves that man.


    Ding Yuejia is reluctant to hang up and keeps talking to his mother to stop crying.


    Lotte drove all the way home, got off the car and went directly into the elevator. When he got to the door, even his hand trembled. What did the man do when he came to her house?


    When Lotte opened the door, the first thing he saw was the four Buddhas sitting in the living room, Ding Junqi kneeling on the ground, and Ding Yuejia crying and holding her leg.


    So, is it time for her to come back in a hurry?

 Chapter 2009

    Ding Yue looked at Rakuten with his little head in his hand and said in a low voice, "Mom, I''m afraid --"


    If Lotte wants to cry without tears, she is also afraid.


    Lotte closed the door carefully, and didn''t dare to make a sound when he walked with Ding Yuejia. This is too much. What does it have to do with them?


    "Dad, mom, Mr. Ding, Mrs. Ding." Lotte dare not come out, for fear that her father will jump over and slap her directly.


    "If you don''t come here, what are you doing there?" Lotte''s father spoke seriously.


    Lotte was shocked. Ding Yue CA held her leg and did not dare to let it go. He was afraid that he would be scared to death by his grandfather once he let it go.


    Today''s grandfather and grandfather are terrible.


    "What''s going on? How long have you two known each other? The children are so old. It''s not news. Are you going to hide it? " Lotte''s mother looks at her daughter discontentedly.


    Lotte stood beside Ding Junqi, looking at the print on his back, she felt pain across the suit.


    Now she didn''t know whether she should stand or kneel.


    "It doesn''t mean to hide it from you on purpose. The main thing is that there''s no way to say it."


    "What else can''t be said, I don''t believe there are still things in the world that can''t be said clearly." Lotte''s mother obviously felt that her daughter was perfunctory, so she was very angry.


    "It''s all said, there''s no way --"


    "It''s my fault. In those years, my career was still on the rise, so I concealed it." Ding Junqi held Lotte''s wrist and said in a deep voice.


    Rakuten


    What the hell is he talking about?


    "I knew it was you." Ding Haonan said, got up again with a crutch to Ding Junqi hit down.


    Lotte put his hand over Ding Yuejia''s face, and the sound of the crutch hurt her.


    "Muddle headed, how can you do such a muddle headed thing, for the sake of your career, so aggrieve other people''s girls?" Mother Ding opened her mouth in a deep voice, and she was obviously angry.


    Ding Junqi clenches her teeth and lets her father fight. She still holds Lotte''s wrist tightly in one hand and doesn''t let her speak.


    what did you say?


    Parallel space?


    They don''t understand.


    Instead of doing so, it''s better to use the simplest way to put all the problems on him.


    "Ding Junqi, is this what people do?" Ding Haonan said, still fighting.


    Lotte doesn''t dare to watch, but it hurts to hear.


    "That Mr. Ding --" Lotte''s mother couldn''t look down and said directly, "Mr. Ding, this matter --" Lotte''s mother said. She went to her daughter and tugged her hard.


    Rakuten


    "It''s not about Rakuten. It''s my fault." Ding Junqi clenched her teeth and said, because of the pain, her voice overflowed.


    Lotte is angry. What does it have to do with them?


    It''s not her fault, it''s not Ding Junqi''s fault.


    Lotte gave Ding Yuejia to his mother and knelt down beside Ding Junqi. "You want to fight with me. The child is born by us, and the problem is our own."


    Of course, Ding Haonan will not fight Rakuten. One is that he has no position. The other is that he has no right. He can''t fight other people''s girls either. In the end, it''s their girls who suffer.


    "Does grandfather dislike me? Grandpa doesn''t want a baby, does he? " Ding Yue''s cassock leaned against Lotte''s mother''s arms, and Wei qubaba said.


    Ding Haonan


    Happy father


    This is a perfect boy.

 Chapter 2010

    Ding Haonan finally put down his crutch, "Ding Junqi, I tell you, you should give an account to Lotte, you do it for me immediately, otherwise I don''t have such an irresponsible son as you."


    Ding Junqi secretly happy in the heart, is to this result.


    Lotte was shocked, so what does this so-called explanation mean?


    Ding Haonan because of physical discomfort, Lotte mother also dare not force them to have dinner or something, just let Lotte father send them back to the hospital first.


    Lotte helped Ding Junqi up. Because of the pain, Ding Junqi''s face was ferocious.


    "It''s too hard." Lotte''s mother couldn''t help but say, "Lotte, you go to help Junqi take medicine. I''ll prepare dinner for you first. Yueca and grandma will come."


    Lotte helped Ding Junqi back to her room. She also felt that Ding Haonan, a scholar, was really terrible when he started a fire.


    Ding Junqi''s clothes off, Lotte more confirmed, honest people angry more terrible fact.


    A whole back, no place is good.


    Lotte took the medicine box, found the ointment, "why do you say that?"


    Ding Junqi lies on the bed, looking at Lotte''s room, but doesn''t care much about his back injury, "otherwise, do you plan to explain the parallel space with them?"


    Lotte was choked.


    "In the film and television industry, there are more unmarried people who have children. This is the most reasonable way." Ding Junqi doesn''t care much about her back injury. Originally, it''s just a tough plan. Now it''s OK. Lotte can''t run away if she wants to.


    He was very satisfied with the result.


    "Your father''s too hard." Looking at some places have been broken skin out of blood, Rakuten''s eyes smoked, this is how much strength.


    "The most important thing for the old man is to be responsible. Otherwise, my uncle and I would not have been oppressed in our family for decades. So if the old man knew about this, I knew I could not escape this fight." Ding Junqi does not care about the opening said.


    "No, who told your dad about it? Isn''t your father in the hospital? " Lotte is angry.


    Ding Junqi looked back at her, Rakuten mouth slightly a draw, with incredible mouth said: "can''t be teacher Ding?"


    "That''s my father''s son, too." Ding Junqi light mouth.


    Rakuten


    "Teacher Ding, looking at such a serious person, how can he do such a small report?" Rakuten is shocked. It''s totally against what a teacher should do, OK?


    Ding Junqi prone to let Lotte medicine, brother for brother back a pot, it''s nothing.


    "Lotte, let''s get married." Ding Junqi suddenly said, the next second was Lotte forced on his back, "Hey, you murder my husband?"


    Lotte looked at him coolly, "Ding Junqi, be realistic."


    Ding Junqi endured the pain, "you want to be realistic, Rakuten, you dare say you don''t have any idea about me? No, what are you doing back here? "


    "I just --"


    "Even if the memory is restored, so what? At most, I didn''t love each other at that time, but now love is enough. " Ding Junqi said, got up to put on his shirt, looked back at Lotte sitting beside the bed, "Lotte, I don''t want to continue to guess, I don''t care what happened in the past that time, at that time, love or not, can''t change now."

 Chapter 2011

    Lotte slightly pursed her lips, still had no way to reply to Ding Junqi.


    Ding Junqi reached out to hold Lotte''s wrist: "even if I change the time and space, I will not change my habits, I will not touch people I don''t like, and I will not let my children live a life I don''t like."


    "Can you talk without slapping? Why didn''t you think about this question when you aimed at me before? " Lotte says it straight.


    Can you say, is that confused by anger?


    "Ding Junqi, I tell you, I don''t want to marry you." Lotte said, tugging at her clothes. She didn''t like the current situation and couldn''t find a way out.


    And what she cares about is Ding Junqi''s targeting at her in recent years.


    The more so, the more annoyed she felt.


    Ding Junqi sat on the bed and looked at Rakuten, "what do you want?"


    "I don''t know what I want, but I don''t want to marry you."


    Ding Junqi is angry. Lotte''s temper is no better.


    After the two roared, the room fell silent again.


    Ding Junqi angrily grabbed his hair, back hot pain, "what do you care about me, I can''t change it?"


    This sentence, said incomparably helpless, because he is really no way, the first time someone let him so crazy, can only say, Lotte did.


    Ding Junqi''s words have been regarded as low spirited. What Lotte wanted to say, she finally chose to be silent and just grabbed her clothes. She also wanted to know what she cared about, but now she didn''t know.


    Both of them are now in a corner, and no one can get out.


    Rakuten''s mother makes a meal and asks Ding Yuejia to come in and ask them to eat.


    Ding Yue was lying at the door, blinking his big red eyes like a little rabbit, looking at his parents, "grandma said she had dinner."


    Lotte got up and went out with Ding Yue Ka in his arms.


    Ding Junqi sat on the bed and took a deep breath. Because she moved, her back hurt badly.


    Although Lotte did not let go, but at least let him understand a truth through this matter, Lotte is not so indifferent to him.


    So this injury is worth it.


    Ding Junqi goes out slowly. Lotte doesn''t even look at him. She sits at the table and takes care of Ding Yuejia.


    Rakuten''s mother looked at the two people and wondered if she was dreaming. Ding Junqi was her son-in-law. It was so terrible.


    Rakuten Yuguang watched Ding Junqi sit down, watched her mother clip vegetables for Ding Junqi, let him eat more.


    This injury is really worth it. It''s done to her parents in one fell swoop.


    Happy day thinks so, feel more and more, he is injured this matter also does not deserve sympathy.


    "Junqi, you''re going on a business trip tomorrow, aren''t you?" Rakuten''s mother asked with worry, especially Ding Junqi''s injury, which made people feel that he was completely lifeless.


    Ding Junqi nodded slightly, and her hand with chopsticks was still shaking.


    "I''ll be back in about a week after shooting location scenes for a few days. This time, I''ll go by myself. Let Rakuten take Yuejia at home. I''m not sure she''s alone there. Let her live at home." Although Ding Junqi''s back aches, he still keeps his original posture, and his words are thoughtful.


    Rakuten''s mother thinks that the older man is just good, and she helps her daughter consider almost everything.


    "How can I go alone? I''ll take Yuejia with me. Let Rakuten go with you." Happy mother said.


    Lotte suddenly raised his head and looked at her mother with incredible eyes.


    So, is this your mother?

 Chapter 2012

    Lotte''s mother stares at her daughter, and her eyes are obviously saying, what are you looking at? Are you wronged?


    "Mom, he has an assistant and an agent. He doesn''t need so many people to follow him." Lotte said in a dull voice.


    "For whom did he get hurt? Can I ask my assistant to give him medicine? " Happy mother said, with chopsticks on her daughter''s hand.


    Ding Junqi''s assistant, thinking of the woman who has a problem with her, Lotte feels that this is really unreliable.


    "Auntie is OK. If Lotte wants to stay at home, just stay at home. I''ll go to the hospital after filming." Ding Junqi looked at Lotte, obviously speaking for her, but inexplicably let people hear the grievance.


    Wronged!


    That''s right!


    Rakuten looks at a certain playwright, and a certain playwright does not look at her at the moment.


    Rakuten''s mother stares at her daughter again, "why don''t you know anything?"


    Rakuten


    Can the actor stop acting?


    "Mom, I, I want to look at Yue Ka."


    "Mom, I can go with grandma, or I can go with grandma. You can take care of dad." Ding Yuejia said seriously as he pulled his pocketed eggs.


    Lotte looks down at his son with "love" in his eyes, so is this little playwright going to rebel?


    What''s more, these people''s conscience won''t hurt if they rebel so thoroughly?


    "That''s right. Can I treat your son badly?" Rakuten''s mother''s final decision completely destroyed Rakuten''s future.


    Ding Junqi lowers her head to eat and hides the smile in her eyes.


    Therefore, to admit this, in addition to being beaten, will bring benefits.


    Lotte stares at Ding Junqi fiercely and begins to eat with his head down.


    At this time, Dong Feng''s home is still dark. He seems to have been used to such an environment. He sits in front of the computer and looks at the news with a slight hook on his mouth. Lotte will be able to see clearly this time. The man Ding Junqi is not the one she can entrust.


    After all, he knew Lotte''s dad so well.


    Dong Feng is still proud of the sound of heavy metal machines coming from the computer.


    "Stupid man, you will regret what you did today."


    Dong Feng''s original complacency, because this sentence instantly closed up, "you shut up, I have done so many things for you, but you are not willing to help me once, from now on, I will never help you again."


    "If you want to be happy, you must let Ding Junqi have no chance to turn over. Behind Ding Junqi is Ding. Now you have a way to destroy Ding." The sound of heavy metal good idea does not care about Dong Feng''s words, but Wu said.


    "What?" Ding Junqi can destroy the way, no matter what, he will try.


    The people over there sent him some documents. Dong Feng sat in front of the computer and opened the document. Inside was the toxic report analysis of some heavy metal materials. There were also contractors below.


    This is the heavy metal material of the cheap company signed by Ding Haobei, which is used for decoration.


    However, it clearly says that the toxic substances exceed the standard.


    "These excessive poisons won''t cause people to die of poisoning all at once, but the time is limited, so you should know how to do it."


    Dong Feng squints at the data above. Of course, he knows how to do it.


    Ding, wait.


    Ding Junqi, wait!


    "Ding junchi is still in it, you are not afraid that he will tell you?" Dong Feng suddenly asked. After all, Ding junchi knew him.

 Chapter 2013

    Metal laughter with a bit of terror, finally disappeared.


    Dong Feng can hear it. Is it obvious that he despises Ding junchi?


    Because Ding junchi is not worth his effort.


    In Qian Yikun''s apartment.


    Qian Yikun finally found something else in Wu Biao''s body.


    Could it be that Qian Yikun''s feet are on his legs and he is playing games on the back of the sofa, which is to accompany Qian Yikun.


    Qian Yikun put down the documents in his hand, reached for his mobile phone and called out, "Zhao, let the autopsy Department send me the inspection report of the soil near the body and Wu Biao''s clothes extract." Qian Yikun finished and hung up directly.


    "What do you find? Isn''t that the man who died of heavy objects smashing his skull? " She is waiting for the design drawing recently, and has signed a new contract with them according to Mu Dong''s suggestion. That is to say, even if Ding''s reputation is discredited, it will not affect her current business.


    Qian Yikun took a look at it and waited for the news. The autopsy department soon sent the news to him. Next to the body, there are some unknown substances. They haven''t found out what they are, but it can be confirmed that they are a substance with strong reverse magnetic field, not bismuth.


    Qian Yikun looked at the above report and found that the material with strong counter magnetic field.


    If we can''t find out now, is it to prove that this kind of thing didn''t exist before, or that it existed but was not found.


    [autopsy Xiao Zhang: team Qian, this is what we have found. As for what this thing is, we don''t know.


    Qian Yikun: OK, I see. It''s hard work now


    Qian Yikun replies to the message and looks at Murphy: "the one who killed Wu Biao is the one who killed Wu Biao."


    "Oh, did you kill a piece yourself? This man is really brave. " Could it be that he laughed.


    "If I told you that a kind of material with extremely strong counter magnetic field appeared beside Wu Biao''s corpse, what do you think it would be?"


    "Hey, it''s exciting." Could it be that he put down the game, straightened up, put his arms around Qian Yikun''s neck and sat directly on him, "so, these things may have a direct relationship with what changed my brother''s magnetic field at the beginning, that is to say, it''s really a wave of people to deal with the Ding family and my brother?"


    Qian Yikun put his arm around her waist to avoid her falling.


    "Yes, it''s the most direct association, and it doesn''t need evidence to prove that these two things are one thing." Qian Yikun said, "Ding Haobei is just one of the pieces."


    "And what does he want?" Do you want Ding? But at present, he connives at Ding Haobei''s destruction of Ding''s family, so he certainly doesn''t want Ding''s family. "


    Qian Yikun touches Murphy''s head, what she thinks is right, so as long as Murphy''s IQ is on the line, it''s actually a terrible thing.


    "I don''t want Ding, but also want to destroy my elder brother. Are these two things he wants to do together?" Is it my brother who is in his way


    Qian Yikun didn''t want to understand, but at present, it''s true that Ding''s family is going to end, and Ding Junqi is going to die, which is the result of people behind the scenes.


    The point is, what exactly is that counter magnetic thing?


    When Qian Yikun tells Gu JieXi about it, Gu JieXi is chatting with Chu Niyi in the hotel, because their wives are asleep and they still have time to spare for each other.


    Yes, it''s so direct.

 Chapter 2014

    After seeing it, Gu juixi, ah, pushed his mobile phone in front of Chu muddy wing. Chu muddy wing looked down and tut tut two times after reading it. "The existence of counter magnetic field has always been there, but I didn''t expect that anyone was using it. This is what you want to talk about this time?"


    Gu juixi raised his eyebrows, leaned back in his chair and looked at the man opposite him. "In addition to the problem of wolf teeth, this is a problem that I want to talk about with you. I think it''s very interesting. The reverse behavior of parallel space. I thought about this problem before."


    "There are too many unreasonable things in the world. My wife is the best example." Who would have thought that shuianluo had a strange phenomenon that could not be explained clearly. At least, there was no accidental death.


    Gu JieXi had heard about it. It was really strange. After all, the topic of dragon girl was too metaphysical.


    "I think it''s interesting." Gu said, taking back his cell phone.


    Chu muddy wing looked back at the direction of the bedroom, "now the most interesting thing is that the group of people give me less to find something, I accompany my wife and children."


    Gu juixi agreed.


    "Really not going out of the mountain?" Chu muddy wing suddenly opens mouth to ask a way.


    Gu juixi turned his mobile phone in his hand, "it has nothing to do with me. It''s very good now. I didn''t expect you to be the lobbyist for him."


    Chu Ni Yi nodded and respected Gu''s choice.


    Who doesn''t want to live like this? I can watch the opera occasionally. It''s very good.


    The two men who once went to the top of the pyramid fell down, not because they couldn''t go up, but because they chose another way to live.


    They stopped talking. Gu juixi got up. He was going home, otherwise ye Yuwei would be worried if she didn''t wake up and see him.


    Home country, world.


    How to make a world without a home.


    This is what they get with their lives.


    It was half past one in the evening when Gu JieXi went back, and the heavy rain continued outside.


    After taking a bath, ye Yuwei opened her quilt and went to bed. She didn''t open her eyes, but asked faintly, "are you out again?"


    Gu juixi paused for a moment, put his daughter-in-law in his arms, "go to see Chu muddy wing, it''s OK."


    When Gu juixi finished, ye Yuwei opened her eyes, "you --"


    Gu juixi yelled in her eyes, "go to sleep, there is nothing. I promised you, I will not break my promise."


    Ye Yuwei turns around and buries herself in Gu juixi''s arms, putting her hand around his waist.


    She was really afraid that Gu JieXi was going to take part in those things.


    Every piece is fatal. Even if Gu juixi is a God, she does not dare to rule out accidents.


    The heavy rain continued until the afternoon of the next day, the real spring rain.


    Xixi and Yexi city can''t go to school because of the rain. They have a holiday.


    Xixi took her chin and watched the heavy rain outside. It was boring to be at home.


    "Mommy, when can I go to school?" Xi Xi sighed, "I haven''t seen brother yuan Mo for almost a day." She hasn''t seen her brother yuan Mo since school last night.


    Ye Yuwei is full of black lines. She knows that Yuan Mo has transferred to Xi Xi''s primary school. Although yuan Mo didn''t say why, they know it.


    "I can go to school tomorrow, and I''ll see your brother yuan Mo then." Ye Yuwei said while tutoring her son to do homework, and then tragically discovered that her son didn''t need her tutoring at all!

 Chapter 2015

    The joy of being a mother is gone. Life, your name is tragedy.


    "Come here and finish your homework first. My brother is going to finish it."


    "I''ll just copy it after my brother has finished." Sisi said of course, or turned back to her mother.


    Ye Yuwei is full of black lines. "Can you follow your brother all the time?"


    "Brother yuan Mo said," I don''t have to learn anything. He will support me in the future. Hum -- "


    Ye Yuwei


    It''s very good and powerful. Your father didn''t say that, so do children want to go against the sky now?


    "It''s your own learning. Brother yuan Mo raised you, so you don''t have to study?" Ye Yuwei said, pulling her daughter to sit down and began to do her homework.


    "But isn''t study for work? Sisi doesn''t have to work. " Xi Xi naturally said.


    Ye Yuwei


    What she said is very reasonable. She has no way to refute it.


    "Gu juixi, can you take care of your daughter?" Ye Yuwei is angry and looks back at someone.


    Gu juixi rolled his eyelids and continued to read the newspaper. "What she said is not wrong. How can I manage it?"


    Ye Yuwei takes a deep breath and presses Xi Xi to do her homework. She has to talk to Yuan Mo in the future. She can''t talk to Xi Xi in the future.


    Xixi looked at those tadpole like numbers with her small mouth, and sighed, "Mommy, my brother will provide for you in the future, so don''t embarrass me."


    Ye Xicheng finished the arithmetic on the last page and looked up at his sister, "Mommy, my sister is very good at English."


    Ye Yuwei looks at Ye Xicheng with an expression of "don''t tease your mommy." you know, when you were abroad, the little guy would never speak English.


    Ye Xicheng, seeing that his mother didn''t believe me, nodded seriously. "I think it''s more difficult to learn English than anything else."


    Well, she accepted that reason.


    Outside, it''s drizzling with light rain. Xixi hums a little song to do arithmetic. From time to time, she lets her brother tell her the answer directly, but every time she is found by mommy.


    Gu juixi put away the newspaper and looked at them. For a moment, he even felt that time was eternal at this moment, and he would not mind.


    Ye Yuwei sometimes says that he is cold-blooded, he is not cold-blooded, but does not involve the life of friends, he does not want to participate in anything, just want to guard the children, guard her.


    "Ye Yuwei, let''s go out to play in their summer vacation and throw them to America." Gu said suddenly.


    Xixi was so excited that she lost her pen and wanted to say that daddy was the best, but when she heard the last sentence, the little girl''s face immediately changed. This daddy is not good at all, not good at all!


    "Hum, if you don''t take Sisi, Sisi won''t like Daddy any more." The West West Du is wearing small mouth to open mouth to say.


    "Well, what you like is your brother yuan mo." Gu JieXi spoke lightly.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Xicheng


    So, what''s going on?


    Mr. Gu, do you have to be so jealous with a child?


    President Gu didn''t feel that it was wrong for him to do so. Who let his daughter mention yuan Mo''s name just now.


    The father-in-law envies his son-in-law, which is quite terrifying.


    President Gu is the best example.


    Xi Xi immediately ran to Gu juexi with her dog legs and kept kissing Gu juexi on his face: "I love daddy best. Xi Xi loves daddy best. Dad, take Xi Xi Xi to play."


    The following mother and son look at each other and suddenly find that they don''t want to talk so much at this moment. They haven''t seen such unruly father and daughter.

 Chapter 2016

    This is what Qian Yikun saw when he came to Gu JieXi.


    He stood at the door and suddenly didn''t want to go in.


    The present gujuixi only wants a stable life.


    "Hey, brother Qian, come in." Ye Yuwei sees Qian Yikun standing at the door and gets up from the carpet to meet him.


    Qian Yikun nodded slightly, then came in with a gift for the child.


    Ye Xicheng takes the gift, thanks politely, and takes Xi Xi upstairs. He knows uncle Qian must have something to say to his father.


    After Qian Yikun watched the child go upstairs, Gu JieXi had recovered his indifference.


    "President Gu." Qian Yikun spoke.


    Gu''s reply to him was: "isn''t it still alive?"


    So Qian Yikun stopped talking.


    Ye Yuwei brought the water, heard Gu JieXi''s words, slightly drew the corner of her mouth, and then put the water cup on the table.


    "Brother Qian, drink water." Ye Yuwei said and sat down beside Gu JieXi.


    Qian Yikun picked up the cup, but did not drink water. Instead, he looked at Gu juixi, "nothing has happened recently, but I found the inverse magnetic field factor on Wu Biao. I want to know what the inverse magnetic field factor may be?"


    Gu juixi wanted to say something, but he was pinched by Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei glared at Gu juixi fiercely, and his eyes were obviously saying: speak well.


    Gu juixi swallowed his words and looked at Qian Yikun with a smile, "when the matter of the counter magnetic field reaches a certain amount, it will produce qualitative change, that is, pulling out the parallel space, or there are other functions, and Ding Junqi''s own magnetic field has some connection with the matter of the counter magnetic field, are you sure you want me to tell you?" This sentence is not worth beating.


    Ye Yuwei draws the corner of her mouth and looks at Qian Yikun with embarrassment.


    Qian Yikun was just fine. After all, he was used to being attacked by Gu juixi, "no more." Because he doesn''t understand, OK.


    Qian Yikun didn''t stay much. Gu JieXi had told him what he needed to know. Just now, it was enough for him to decide not to disturb Gu JieXi.


    As a last resort, no one should disturb this man.


    Ye Yuwei sent Qian Yikun to the door and looked back at Gu juixi, "can''t you talk well?"


    Gu juixi glanced at Ye Yuwei, "which one of my words is not a good one?"


    Ye Yuwei


    Gu''s honey confidence, she always has no way to refute.


    After Qian Yikun left Gu Yuan, he went straight back to the police station.


    The existence of counter magnetic field completely linked the case with Ding Junqi. When he returned to the police station, he just met Zhao Fangyu who was going out.


    Seeing Qian Yikun, Zhao Fangyu nodded slightly, "officer Qian."


    Qian Yikun nodded, then went over him and said, "what''s Zhao Fangyu doing here?"


    "They have something missing from the newspaper. They came to put it on record." Xiao Zhao said, "these days, some people go to the newspaper to steal desktop computers. Sure enough, the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds."


    Stealing desktops?


    Qian Yikun looks back at Zhao Fangyu, who has disappeared. It''s really strange.


    "Didn''t you see Ding junchi?" Qian Yikun asked again.


    Xiao Zhao shook his head. "He and his assistant came to report the case, but didn''t say they wanted to see Ding junchi." Xiao Zhao said, suddenly thought of something, and then said, "by the way, boss, Ding Haobei came to see Ding junchi this morning, but Ding junchi just let his father take him out."


    "Ding Haobei?" Qian Yikun said that he knew it and went back to his office.


    Xiao Zhao shakes his head and feels that what has happened recently is strange.

 Chapter 2017

    Qian Yikun returns to the office, finds the information of Wu Biao and Ding junchi, and then turns on the computer.


    Just waiting for the power on time, Qian Yikun was curious about who would steal Zhao Fangyu''s computer, not a laptop, but a desktop, which was totally unreasonable.


    When the computer is turned on, Qian Yikun takes the lead in contacting Ding Junqi, who is still waiting for the plane.


    Qian Yikun said directly after he got through the phone: "the information we have now is aimed at Ding''s person, and at the same time, we also want your life. You''d better be careful recently. I''ll let people come to you."


    Ding Junqi leans on the back of the chair in the VIP room and looks at Lotte. At this moment, in order to avoid suspicion, she is talking with Yu Dong a few hundred meters away from him.


    "To my life?" Ding Junqi laughs.


    "Because your life will affect his purpose." Qian Yikun said bluntly, "and his purpose at present is in the Ding Group."


    "It''s fun." Ding Junqi tut tut voice, as if did not care about their own lives.


    "I mean it." Qian Yikun was annoyed by his laziness, and said in a deep voice, what does the future brother-in-law want?


    "I know." Ding Junqi said, still looking at Lotte not far away, now some regret with Lotte came out, "but what do you plan to do with Ding''s things?"


    "Wait." Qian Yikun said in a deep voice.


    Ding Junqi shrugged her shoulders slightly. It seems that she can only do this, "OK, but I didn''t accept Ding''s, so I can''t understand why this matter has something to do with me, and someone wants my life."


    Qian Yikun knew it because Gu juixi told him.


    "The magnetic field on you is blocking what he wants." Qian Yikun doesn''t speak very seriously.


    Ding Junqi said, pretending to understand.


    Qian Yikun


    I don''t care much about this big brother.


    "Boss, it''s dead again." The deputy team knocked at the door and signaled Qian Yikun to go quickly.


    Qian Yikun directly hung up and went out.


    Ding Junqi listens to the busy tone on the phone. Is she dead at this time?


    The one who died this time was the doorman of a building. He died in the building being decorated last night.


    But this time''s real estate, does not have the accident, is Ding''s responsibility specialized.


    There were materials transported in yesterday morning, which were piled up in the hall on the first floor. When they wanted to go in, they were stopped by the autopsy team, "team Qian, we can''t go in for the time being. There are toxic radiation and smell in the metal."


    Toxic?


    Qian Yikun took the gas mask handed by the staff, put it on, and then passed the autopsy team to get in. The old man lay on the ground and died in a terrible way.


    Not far away is a pile of metal materials. At this moment, relevant personnel are dealing with it.


    Qian Yikun looks around.


    The deputy team came in from the outside. "I''ve seen it. There''s no sign of fighting. There''s no scar on the old man. I''m sure it''s caused by these unqualified metals."


    Qian Yikun nodded, squatted down and looked at the old man lying on the ground. The old man''s face turned black, obviously poisoned.


    "Qian Yikun, you don''t think those people who are in the black heart business are so stupid that they will use materials that directly poison people, do you?" Murphy''s voice suddenly came from high.


    The police on the scene pulled out their guns because of the sudden sound.


    And now is not sitting on the third floor of the location of the plaque has not been placed, smiling at the people below.


    Qian Yikun


    The legendary three days do not fight, the house jiewa it?

 Chapter 2018

    "You come down here." Qian Yikun opened his mouth in a deep voice. He was wearing a gas mask, so that people could not see his dark face.


    Could it be that she curled her lips slightly? She was just too bored and came to have a look when she heard that their Ding family had an accident again. Those people didn''t let her in. She had to go where they couldn''t see.


    There is no place in the world where she can''t go.


    When the staff listen to Qian Yikun''s tone, they know that this is Qian Yikun''s person.


    But the little girl was sitting there, and there was no place to stop her. How dare she be so brave?


    "Come down here, Murphy." Qian Yikun takes off his gas mask and stares at the person on it.


    "I can see far from the highland, and I can see what you can''t see. How nice --"


    "Three two"


    "Well, can''t I go down? Old men are fierce. " Murphy called, directly stood up, let the following people take a breath.


    Can''t you just jump down? At the same time, you put the rope on your wrist into the opposite wall and fall on Qian Yikun''s side in a frightening posture. Before you speak, Qian Yikun directly put on a gas mask.


    "Never break your leg next time."


    Could it be that the old man''s temper was really big. She reached out and took off the gas mask. "I just want to tell you how stupid Ding Haobei is. Those unscrupulous businessmen are not doing business with one hammer. They will never use materials that directly poison people."


    "You''re smart, aren''t you?" Qian Yikun said, directly pushed away her head, looking back at those frightened little partners, "take the body back, temporarily block the scene, if it is confirmed that it is a material problem, Sue Ding Group and suppliers."


    Heard the prosecution Ding Group, Murphy''s mouth turned, this man is really cruel.


    At the moment, when Ding Haonan saw the news, he almost broke his remote control.


    Dead?


    Dead because of Ding''s decoration?


    Ding mother gently for Ding Haonan along the gas, "Haonan, you first calm down, this matter may be --"


    "What''s the misunderstanding? Big brother is greedy for small gains. He''s in a big trouble this time. " Ding Haonan said, gasping. What is his big brother, who is not fighting for success?


    Ding''s mother doesn''t know how to persuade Ding Haonan now. At this time, the news about Ding Junqi''s interview was released. It was Ding Junqi who said that Ding''s group is now in charge of by Ding Haobei.


    This news, just at the right time, completely took the Ding family''s story out of the Ding Haonan family.


    And it''s clean.


    Everyone knows that Ding Haonan was hospitalized when Ding Haobei took over the Ding family. First of all, Ding Haonan had two sons and a daughter, so it was impossible for her elder brother to take over the company. Ding Junqi''s voice was very clear at that time. Ding Haonan was robbed of the power of their family.


    Ding Junqi put her family in a state of being bullied from the beginning, so it''s very good.


    Ding Haonan had to admit that his son had done the right thing, otherwise his family would have jumped into the Yellow River.


    After reading the news, ye Yuwei looked back at Gu juixi: "in fact, Ding Junqi is very smart."


    "He died long before he pretended to be stupid." Gu juixi chuckled.


    Ye Yuwei


    Sharp president Gu, sharp at any time.

 Chapter 2019

    "Ding Haobei is finished this time." Ye Yuwei sighs and opens her mouth. This is the legendary saying that many lines of injustice must be killed.


    Ding Haobei didn''t expect it, because the direction of public opinion is totally different from what he imagined. Isn''t Ding Haonan''s?


    Why is the direction of public opinion leading to him now?


    So Ding Hao North panic, sat for a few days of President position never dare to go.


    Because of this incident, Ding has been ordered to suspend business. The partners have come to the door one after another to ask for an explanation, but also to terminate the contract. Vice president Liu is the first two.


    The happiest is Murphy. Good and evil will be rewarded in the end. It''s not that the time has not come.


    It''s just a pity for the old guard.


    Ding Haobei''s family is in a mess for a while. The injured Mrs. Ding can''t stand the collapse. Ding Jiaqi is sitting on the sofa, feeling that everything is ruined.


    Ding Haobei watched the news strongly denounce him. Because he couldn''t resist the pressure of the media, vice president Liu handed in the contract of temporarily changing the partner, and specifically explained that he said no at the beginning, but President Ding insisted that he was only a part-time worker, and he had no way.


    Then I don''t know what kind-hearted people are. It turns out that Ding Haobei''s tofu dregs project and some of his partners are all small workshops without formal business license.


    And this kind-hearted man is now guarding his wife, looking at a set of data on the computer, very happy to send it.


    Xiao Yaojing felt his stomach, leaned on the sofa and looked at a man, "you''ve been with Gu juixi for so long, and you''ve learned badly."


    Assistant Wen smiles gracefully. Who can really be a good person in this shopping mall? Only compared with Gu juixi, he is not more kind, OK?


    "Ding Haobei is all over now. Overnight, he becomes a street mouse." Xiao Yaojing said, hard to move his body.


    Assistant Wen rushed to help her body. Her stomach was so big that she was afraid to go to bed at night. She was afraid that her stomach would burst suddenly.


    Xiao Yaojing also suffered. Before, she was able to toss Wen assistant, but now, she has no strength to toss. "After giving birth to these two, she will never give birth to them. It''s hard to die."


    "No more, no more." Assistant Wen touched her plump stomach, he also secretly wiped a sweat, absolutely can''t have, otherwise he would be crazy.


    Xiao Yaojing wants to get up and walk. Assistant Wen quickly helps her get up and carefully supports her. Now Xiao Yaojing can''t see her feet at all.


    "In another month, we''ll unload the goods. We''ll bear it." Assistant Wen said with heartache.


    Xiao Yaojing threw him a white eye and walked slowly, "don''t you go to see and deal with the affairs of Ding Haobei?"


    "Isn''t it? If you don''t let her play, she can''t be angry. I''ll stay at home with you. " Assistant Wen said, holding Xiao Yaojing for a few steps, and she was about to have a rest.


    "I''ve found out that your family has a lot of troubles."


    "Yes, we, we." Wen assistant good temper with a smile, has been staring at her stomach.


    Xiao Yaojing is satisfied. If she wants to marry, she has to marry assistant Wen. She only wants to marry Gu juexi if she is abusive.


    News continues to ferment. On social issues, the speed of communication is always the fastest.


    Is it true that they have seized the power of their family, and all this is his?

 Chapter 2020

    In the evening, Qian Yikun worked overtime, so he could only take Murphy to eat out. They simply found a small restaurant, and Murphy was not a picky eater. Qian Yikun was even more busy and had a good lunch box.


    So they hit it off and found one at the roadside stall.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, there were few people in the shop, and the news was still about the dead.


    Qian Yikun ordered several small dishes, one soup and two rice, and then waited for the dishes to be served.


    Could it be that holding his chin and looking at the drizzling rain outside, "it''s hard for Ding Haobei to protect himself this time."


    Qian Yikun is noncommittal. People like this can''t die too many times.


    The meal came up quickly, Qian Yikun took chopsticks to Murphy, "you are in the limelight today."


    Could it be that he waved with a smile: "average."


    "I''m not praising you." Qian Yikun stares at her directly.


    Could it be that he rolled his eyes to him, and then said, "I just feel strange. As soon as I watch the door, if I don''t see something inside at night, I won''t get up in the middle of the night and go inside to have a look?"


    Qian Yikun also noticed this.


    "So someone is blaming the Ding family. Is that what you mean?"


    "Don''t say that. It''s true that metal materials are poisonous, isn''t it?" Don''t you continue to smile.


    Qian Yikun found that every time he opened his mouth with a smile, he was like a little fox.


    And he has no resistance to this kind of fox.


    "I have no opinion that you want to use this matter to move to Ding Haobei, but the people behind the scenes also need to check. I asked the autopsy department, this time, no reverse magnetic field factor was found around the body." Qian Yikun said.


    It''s not so good to turn the food over with chopsticks, but it''s tolerable. "That''s to say, it''s not the murderer who started this time."


    Qian Yikun nodded. That''s what he meant. But now the question is, who was the person who went to poison yesterday?


    Is it not while eating, while thinking, "Dong Feng?"


    "What?" Qian Yikun didn''t hear clearly, so he looked at Murphy again.


    "It''s nothing. It feels like it." Murphy said, continue to bow to eat.


    After dinner, Qian Yikun has to go back to the police station to deal with things. When he wants to send him away, Qian Yikun pulls him to the police station.


    "Don''t think about finding Ding Haobei." At the beginning of Murphy said to send him away, he knew that there was no good water in the girl''s stomach.


    Could it be that she turned a blind eye secretly? Sooner or later, she could not help killing Qian Yikun.


    "There''s a time for you to take revenge." Qian Yikun with helpless said, this girl this revenge not to sleep temper, he is now see clearly.


    "Good sister-in-law."


    Murphy followed Qian Yikun into the police station. A group of policemen on duty all called their sister-in-law with a smile. They probably knew what happened this afternoon.


    Are you very satisfied? It seems that this feeling is not bad.


    Well, it can continue.


    Qian Yikun and Murphy went to the technology department, but the technology department is still producing results. After seeing Qian Yikun go in, they said: "the shoe prints extracted at the scene can be confirmed not to belong to the dead, and someone did go in before the dead."


    This is the same as what Murphy said at first.


    Could you stoop and look at the shoe print hanging on it? This foot is small enough.


    "Women?" Didn''t you turn around and ask.

 Chapter 2021

    Technology little sister low smile voice, pointing to the above footprints to Murphy to see, "you look at the front and back, footprints are too deep, but in the middle, very shallow."


    "So?"


    "So the man purposely wore a pair of shoes smaller than his feet." Qian Yikun looked at the data and said.


    Could it be that she curled her lips and nodded to prove that Qian was right.


    You are right.


    "Team money, is it murder?" The little sister asked curiously.


    "It''s a frame." Qian Yikun said, closing the information in his hand, "don''t say this in advance, so as not to scare the snake."


    "I understand."


    Qian Yikun with information led his family this curiosity to the extreme of the little girl left.


    "Team Qian is very kind to my sister-in-law." The little sister sighed.


    "You don''t see how handsome my sister-in-law was when she jumped down from the third floor today. I doubt that team qian can''t beat my sister-in-law at all."


    Outside the door, Qian Yikun''s face is a little black. Can''t he beat him?


    In the hearts of his players, he has become the existence of the fight can not?


    Are you in a good mood? Until Qian Yikun arrived at his office, he was in a good mood. "You just don''t have to beat me."


    Qian Yikun let her have a rest first. He finished reading the documents.


    Murphy cut a, went directly to the sofa there to lie down, and then looked at the ceiling.


    "Let someone monitor Dong Feng." Could it be that she suddenly said that her sixth sense told her that it was most likely Dong Feng.


    Qian Yikun looked up at Murphy, "do you think it''s him?"


    Could it be that she nodded her head seriously? She really felt that, "if Dong Feng came back to China for the sake of happiness, he can''t be so quiet all the time unless he has done something."


    Qian Yikun is also thinking about this.


    "According to Muqi, Dong Feng is a man with no brain, so the person behind him may be the murderer you are looking for."


    Qian Yikun does not deny this.


    "But --" didn''t you suddenly look back at Qian Yikun, "but tomorrow, I''m going to catch Ding Haobei with you. After all, he still has a hand in his hand. I''ll show him what is real despair."


    When he said that, there was a flash of evil in his eyes.


    Qian Yikun wanted to ask what it was, but he thought maybe he would not tell her, so he agreed to take her.


    "Go to sleep." Qian Yikun said and looked down at the document.


    Qian Yikun didn''t hear a few words. When he looked at him again, he fell asleep.


    Qian Yikun got up and went to cover her with a blanket. Then he sat beside her and watched her fall asleep. When he saw Murphy today, he knew that she was not suitable for shopping malls.


    That world is what she likes.


    She likes adventure, excitement and everything that is not regular.


    But she is a kind girl, so she is bound by all this.


    "When it''s all over, you can fly by yourself." Qian Yikun said in a low voice, no matter where she flies, at least she can remember that he is waiting for her at home.


    Qian Yikun bent down and gave her a kiss on the forehead, then got up and went on to work.


    Murphy''s body moved, thoroughly fell asleep in the past.


    In this world, blindly taking will only make people tired, willing to pay, in order to get more return.

 Chapter 2022

    He has the official seal of Ding Haonan, because Ding Haonan let him take charge of these things, so he dare to do so.


    At the moment, Ding Haobei still looks like a man and a dog, hyping in front of the media, which is what Ding Haonan means.


    "This official seal was handed over to me by my younger brother. I don''t know why he suddenly changed the partner. I just gave it to him. If he doesn''t speak, I can''t --"


    "The official seal in your hand was given to you by my father? Or did your stepmother take away the life of her own son? " Could you open the door of the meeting room.


    "Mr. mo." Vice president Liu has been sweating all the time. Now I see that there is no longer any previous dislike.


    When Ding Haobei saw Murphy coming in, his turbid eyes burst out with hatred, but he still kept the appearance of a good uncle. "Feifei, what are you talking about? You left irresponsibly, but your father still can''t help it."


    Before he finished his words, could it be that he slapped some contracts on the table, "uncle, why don''t you have a good look and see if the official seal belongs to our Ding Group?"


    With that, vice president Liu quickly took it and carefully looked at the official seal. It really seemed that it belonged to the chairman, but¡ª¡ª


    Vice president Liu watched, and suddenly found a small animal in the corner, "take the magnifying glass." Vice president Liu said, the assistant quickly took the magnifying glass.


    Then vice president Liu saw the little animal.


    A pig.


    Vice president Liu''s mouth stopped for a moment, but immediately came to the spirit, and threw the document directly in front of Ding Haobei, "President Ding, this is not our chairman''s official seal at all, this contract is invalid."


    "What did you say?" Ding Haobei took up the document and glared at his shrimps.


    "I can''t see clearly. I can enlarge it for you. Don''t use so much force." Murphy said, directly projected the picture to the front of the projector, there is a clear pig in the lower right corner of the name.


    Do you really think I will give the official seal to that old woman? My father gave me the official seal long ago. Where did he get it for you? " Can''t it be said that, holding the official seal on Ding Haobei''s face, he slowly drew, "I think it''s a great sense of accomplishment to drive me away?"


    Ding Haobei tightly holds the armrest of the wheelchair and stares at Murphy all the time.


    "You --"


    "I''m a child. I''m not so obedient." Can''t it be said that, with no expression on his face, he stamped the seal on Ding Haobei''s forehead, "don''t you want the official seal? I''ll give you one for free. You''re welcome. "

 Chapter 2023

    Could it be that he left a clear seal on his face with 100% strength.


    "I told you, don''t look down on girls, I also told you, be a good man, we are safe, but uncle, you don''t want to be a good man." Murphy said, directly back a step, cold face looking at the man in front of him, in a good mood.


    With that, the police have come in and arrested Ding Haobei for the double charges of reselling toxic materials and losing Ding''s property.


    Is it not enough to watch Ding Haobei being handcuffed, sitting on a swivel chair, hooking his lips and fighting with her.


    "Why don''t you catch me, you yellow haired girl? You''re as ruined as Ding. " Ding Hao shrieked.


    "O --" Murphy leaned forward, holding his chin in the palm of his hand, looking at the crazy man who was caught, "uncle, I forgot to tell you that the day my father drove me away, I went to the United States and accidentally signed gogo and selon. Another one accidentally signed three medium-sized real estate developers. I''m sorry I didn''t tell you."


    Could it be that she reclined in the back of the chair, that she was the queen.


    A single queen.


    Qian Yikun looks at her, then turns around and leaves with Ding Haobei, who is about to vomit blood.


    "By the way," Murphy suddenly asked the people over there to stop. "I forgot to tell you that my father and my mother went on a tour this morning, so don''t expect that old woman to find someone to save you. It''s my ticket."


    Don''t you say, like a little devil, "my father heavy feelings, that''s not me, you especially offend me, you have to pay the price."


    Did you know that when Ding Haobei threw the pot on Ding Haonan, he would let the old man go to her father and then threaten her father to carry the pot.


    It''s a pity that I made a mistake this time.


    With her, the old man can''t use his mother''s identity to oppress others. She doesn''t want to do this.


    Therefore, this time Ding Haobei is totally hopeless.


    In order to prevent Murphy from saying amazing words again, Qian Yikun decisively takes Ding Haobei, who is already completely paralyzed in the wheelchair, to go.


    Reporters in the conference room


    Directors of the company


    Did you glance at those people and say, "what else?"


    People immediately pack up their things and leave. No trouble, no trouble!


    Vice president Liu waited until everyone left before he got up and said, "Mr. Mo, I will take the blame and resign. I didn''t distinguish right from wrong in this matter."


    Could it be that he tapped his fingers on the table and tilted his eyes to vice president Liu, "I hate you, but my dad asked me to keep you."


    Vice president Liu lowered his head. He graduated from university and followed Ding Haonan for more than 20 years. He has never been to any other company.


    But now, he almost destroyed the Ding Group.


    "There are a lot of things that I won''t do next." Even if you can''t do it, you should take it for granted.


    Vice president Liu immediately looked up and said, "I''ll do the next public relations, and I''ll soon stabilize those customers, but Mr. Mo, Gogo and selon are real."


    Before vice president Liu finished, did he throw the document to him directly, "I have nothing to make fun of this?"


    Vice president Liu revived immediately and said excitedly, "I''ll do it now. Don''t worry about the next thing."


    If she was leaning in the swivel chair, she would like to worry. The problem is that she can''t do anything.

 Chapter 2024

    Could it be that he waved vice president Liu out and thought of what his father said in the morning.


    "Feifei, I know your grievances in the company. Although Lao Liu''s brain is not very good sometimes, he is absolutely sincere to the company, so he stayed." Ding Haonan is determined this time, at least determined to give up his mother.


    Could you roll your eyes and say, "I don''t like it."


    "He''s gone. You have to solve all the follow-up problems of the company." Ding Haonan opened his mouth to remind him.


    Could it be that


    "Oh, let''s go." He pushed them into the gate


    If this person is not really useful, she won''t leave him, maybe it''s haughty thinking.


    Ding Haobei''s family sent them in. Is it not to hold their chin, or to find a chance to send Ding Jiaqi in?


    No, Ding Jiaqi is too counsellor to do anything illegal. She dares to do something furtive. This kind of person is the most difficult to deal with.


    Angry!


    After the reporter left, the news turned quickly. Could it be that he had become a new generation of hegemonic President? A reporter released the video, and could it be that he had gained a lot of fans.


    This is probably the most famous thing about the unknown Ding family.


    After reading the news, ye Yuwei called Murphy, "how is it, Queen Mo? Is it cool to abuse dregs?"


    "If I could stamp my feet, I would feel better, but Qian Yikun is always staring at me." Murphy gnashed his teeth and said.


    "Ha ha ha --" Ye Yuwei laughs out, which is really Murphy''s character. "His legs are all wasted, and it''s not bad for his feet."


    Could you hum and thank Qian Yikun for his prison.


    "But Ding Haobei can''t get out this time. Everyone can''t bear the poisonous decoration. What''s more, people are dead now." Ye Yuwei said, "so what are you going to do next?"


    "Wait --" Murphy said, looking up at the ceiling chandelier, mouth slightly raised.


    Ye Yuwei nodded slightly, "lunch together?"


    "No, I''m going to see my cell." Murphy said with a smile.


    "My God, what happened when I was away? You can think about your prison and feel abandoned." Ye Yuwei said with exaggeration.


    Could it be that he had black lines all over his face and said, "don''t you dare not be so fake?"


    "Ha ha, it''s a shock." Ye Yuwei said, "well, since you don''t have time, I have to talk to your vice president Liu. Anyway, I''m also disliked."


    "Wait, are you talking about business? You didn''t invite me to dinner? " Didn''t you call it out.


    Ye Yuwei said, "your prison is more important than me. I''m in a hurry to send money."


    "Wait for me, you wait for me, I''ll pick you up right now. You say where to eat, and I''ll ask the prison leader to book a private room for you now." Could it be that he had already started to walk out.


    Ye Yuwei laughed and scolded, "I''ve checked, this time Ding Haobei almost emptied Ding Group from the payment of Ding Group. Now you''ve signed several big businesses. You can''t open the cash flow at all. You can''t think of this problem, so I''ll handle the loan for you."


    "I''ll tell you, you''re going to get rid of gujuexi. I''ll go and marry you now." Could it be that they were so aggressive that they scared the little girls outside.


    No more -- Gu juixi?


    They are really tough.

 Chapter 2025

    Don''t you pay attention to those women who look at her with worship, these weeds, ignore it.


    "OK, less poor, find a place to eat, I take the contract to the past." Ye Yuwei said with a smile, "I guess you don''t know anything. I made the contract, or I''ll show Qian Yikun first, and then you''re signing the contract?"


    "Ye Yuwei, who are you hitting in the face? Can I not believe you? " Murphy angrily opened his mouth, the elevator has been in the downward, Murphy looked at himself in the elevator, thought about it, took a picture and sent it to Qian Yikun, while still talking to Ye Yuwei, "I tell you, now that deputy Liu is a dog leg, I don''t have to do anything."


    "Normal, he almost destroyed your father''s company, can you still not make amends?" Ye Yuwei said with a smile.


    Did you take a good picture, just to the underground parking lot that floor, "this little girl is really beautiful."


    "Tut Tut, send it to have a look." Ye Yuwei said with a smile.


    I think the elevator in my father''s company is very easy to use as a mirror


    Ye Yuwei took the document out of the office door and said it to her assistant before entering the elevator. Then she stood in the elevator and looked at herself, and then saw the one she had sent. "That''s good. Which elevator company does your company use? I asked Gu JieXi to change it for me. I found that the people in the elevator of our bank were really ugly. "


    "Ha ha ha, change for another --"


    Mr. Gu who didn''t know why


    Why don''t you go to heaven to change the elevator?


    The place they made an appointment with, didn''t they come to pick her up and let Ye Yuwei wait downstairs.


    At the end of the call with Ye Yuwei, did you see the news coming out of her prison.


    [prison head: is this elevator wall unqualified?


    Queen Fei: you say it again?


    Prison head: my daughter-in-law looks better than the photo


    Qian Yikun said that sometimes, the desire for survival is very important, such as now.


    Queen Fei: I''m too lazy to talk to you. I''m going to find Yuwei. I''m going to dump you and have a talk with Yuwei


    Don''t you put down your cell phone and start the car to find Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei came down from upstairs and sat down in the waiting area of the hall on the first floor.


    The staff member rushed over and said, "president, this is --"


    "Just wait for someone. You can be busy." Ye Yuwei said, looking at the moment, there are still people coming in and waiting to do business. The bank is always the busiest place like the hospital, and Gu juixi is involved in both of these places.


    Therefore, Gu juixi is the most insidious and cunning businessman in the world.


    Can''t you drive normally, so it takes almost half an hour for others, and she can do it in 15 minutes. So ye Yuwei just finished reading the document again, and can''t you stop at the door.


    "Hei, Niu --" could it be that the car was parked at the door of the bank, out of print sports car, which made many people see it, especially the attitude of this little girl, which made people feel that this is another rich second generation of black sheep!


    Ye Yuwei closes the paper in her hand and gets up to go out. It''s warm in the early spring.


    Ye Yuwei put her hand on the window of the car and looked at the people in the car. "You''re finished again. You dare to drag your car in your prison. Now your prison may have received the electronic ticket from the traffic police."


    "I''ll tell you, it''s boring to speed up."


    Ye Yuwei bypassed the car and opened the front passenger''s door. "I also tell you that when Yama wants to recruit you, he doesn''t care whether you think it''s interesting or not. In the future, try not to drive fast."

 Chapter 2026

    Don''t you secretly turn a white eye son, "you and my home jail head same long winded."


    Ye Yuwei smiles but does not smile: "it''s everyone''s responsibility to cherish life."


    They had ordered a hotel, but they thought the hotel was too troublesome and took Ye Yuwei to the snack street near their school.


    "I''ve never been to school. It''s said that the gate of the school is the place where I eat the most." Don''t you smile at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei was distressed by her sentence, "I haven''t been to school." she swallowed everything she wanted to refute.


    "There are many talents in the school snack street at night, and it''s near brother Qian''s police station. Where do you want to eat? Brother Qian will accompany you in the evening." Ye Yuwei said.


    "He? I''ll find a small restaurant at the gate of the police station and they''ll be so busy that they don''t know who they are, OK? " Could it be that Qian Yikun is really busy recently because of Wu Biao and the decoration case.


    It''s really busy.


    Ye Yuwei asked her to turn ahead and planned to take her to the snack street during the day.


    "Well, it''s the first time I''ve worked out a ten million dollar contract in the snack street with 15 yuan for a meal. It''s good." Ye Yuwei said, looking at the driving Murphy, maybe it''s because there is No. 2 prison in the car, so Murphy doesn''t drive so fast.


    "I''ve also killed a target worth 100 million in slums. Youth, the place can''t decide the value." Can you pick your eyebrows and say, "I''ll tell you with a smile. Qian Yikun said that Zhao Fangyu reported yesterday that his company''s desktop computer was stolen."


    "Stealing desktop computers?" Ye Yuwei is shocked to open her mouth. Everyone really has it these days.


    Murphy nodded, "who knows if there are any shady things in his computer."


    Ye Yuwei didn''t comment on the conclusion. When they arrived near the school, ye Yuwei helped her find a parking place, and then they got off.


    There are also students in the snack street during the day, but there are not as many people as there are in the evening. Most of them have no classes in the morning, and everyone will come out in groups to play.


    With sunglasses, ye Yuwei motioned to her to take them off, otherwise it would be a bit different.


    Can''t you just push the sunglasses on your head, so it looks better.


    "Before I went to school with goblins, the snack street was not so big. Goblins like to come out at night to look for food." Ye Yuwei said, looking at Murphy want to enter a store, directly grabbed people, "how can you go directly to the store to eat ah, on the roadside to buy what to eat, when you come to the end, you are full."


    Could it be that


    I can still play like this.


    Ye Yuwei took Murphy to the snack street. They bought a kebab and ate it while walking. "At that time, we basically took cash, and --" Ye Yuwei said. Suddenly, instead of talking, they looked not far away.


    "What''s the matter?" Did you follow me.


    "I think I saw your cousin just now. Maybe I was blinded." Ye Yuwei said, took back his eyes, and continued to talk with Murphy, "speaking of your cousin, recently stopped?"


    "Can she keep going? Her father and her brother all went in. I tell you, that woman is a counsellor. She can only make some disgusting moves behind her back, but she doesn''t dare to make big moves. " Murphy said, holding Ye Yuwei in front of a stall to stop, "I want to eat this."


    Roast - scorpion?


    Ye Yuwei drew a little from the corner of her mouth. Looking at the scorpion still moving, she felt that her language system had some obstacles.


    She is afraid to eat this.

 Chapter 2027

    Sure enough, the taste of such gods is different from others.


    Don''t you look at it? There''s light in your eyes.


    "Yuwei, it''s you." Ye Yuwei is taking money to buy a roasted scorpion for Murphy when she hears someone calling her.


    Ye Yuwei looks back and looks at a man who looks more than 50 years old standing behind him, "Mr. Zhao."


    "I look like you from afar, so I''ll come and have a look. How come I miss the snack street in school again?" Mr. Zhao said with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei politely smile, "bring friends here, Mr. Zhao, how are you here?"


    "Just now some students came, I sent her out. I haven''t been back to school for a long time." Mr. Zhao said with a smile, "then you should accompany your friends first and go back to school when you have time."


    "Yes, I will." Ye Yuwei said, watching Mr. Zhao leave, and then looking at Murphy, "the teacher of electromagnetism in the school of physics has taken his elective course before."


    "Electromagnetism?" Maybe it''s a little bit sensitive now.


    Ye Yuwei handed in the money and looked at Murphy excitedly taking over a few strings of roasted scorpions. She felt terrible. "Well, it''s quite successful in electromagnetics. Our school has one economy and one physics. They say that economy makes money and physics makes money."


    Don''t you curl your lips and move on.


    "But it seems that the students who can be sent out by Mr. Zhao are also talents." Ye Yuwei whispered, suddenly thought of something, but it was a flash, she could not see clearly.


    Just like Ye Yuwei said, from this end of the snack street to that end, you are basically satisfied. Is it that you are satisfied this time? It''s much more interesting than eating in a hotel.


    "When the warden is done, I have to ask him to bring me here." Is it true that you have completely fallen in love with snack street now.


    Ye Yuwei got on the bus, took out the contract and asked Murphy to sign it, "OK, the first time I signed a contract with a customer, I have to invite someone else to dinner and sign it."


    Could it be that he reached for it and said, "where to sign?"


    Ye Yuwei


    "Girl, you''ve been the president for some time, haven''t you signed a contract yet?" Ye Yuwei said, turning to the last page and clicking the place where she signed her name.


    "Qian Yikun marked it for me." It''s a matter of course.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t want to talk for a moment. She silently remembered a big deal from President Gu in her heart. When she first worked, she hummed¡ª¡ª


    Mr. Gu who didn''t know why


    I feel like I''m lying down again.


    Is Qian Yikun trying to turn his daughter-in-law into a little idiot?


    After signing the loan contract, ye Yuwei left her a copy and wanted to take one with her. "What are you going to do in the afternoon?"


    After thinking about it, "go back to the company. Anyway, the people in the company are looking at me like the queen. My baby still enjoys this kind of feeling."


    Ye Yuwei said she didn''t want to talk.


    "In other words, don''t you really tell me where your elevator comes from? I feel like I''m in a good mood every day. " Ye Yuwei bumps into Murphy.


    Murphy burst out laughing, "how do I know? I''ll go back and ask you."


    There is no difference in women''s love of beauty.


    In a city in the south, the film is still in the process of shooting. Gu juixi took a day to supervise the shooting.


    There is one scene today that needs Ding Junqi to be topless, but because his back is too ferocious, this scene will probably have to wait until he comes back to make up for it.


    When Ding Junqi and the crew said it, Gu juixi looked at Lotte without any trace.


    Rakuten


    It''s not her. Why do you want to see her?

 Chapter 2028

    The director coughed softly, "young man, you''d better take it easy."


    Ding Junqi


    Rakuten


    Wait, isn''t this conversation right.


    Ding Junqi choked for a long time, finally biting her teeth and spitting out a sentence: "my father beat."


    Ding Junqi said, everyone''s eyes more strange, probably feel that you are so big, but also his father beat ah, must be doing something shameful.


    Ding Junqi was really hit today, and it was still a severe blow.


    However, even though Ding Junqi is injured behind his back, today''s drama is very heavy, and he also insists on it.


    Therefore, in terms of professional ethics, Ding Junqi is worthy of being the film king.


    After a play, Gu JieXi is satisfied, and there is basically no problem. Xinya has made a lot of progress recently, as you can see. Ding Junqi is still very strict with her, but every time Ding Junqi raises a problem, Xinya can privately correct it.


    Therefore, when Ding Junqi spoke to Gu JieXi privately, he recognized Xinya.


    "You take her?" Gu juixi leaned on the sofa and looked at the man sitting opposite him.


    In the performing arts circle, it''s normal for old people to bring new people. Some of them are apprentices and some of them are lovers.


    "I have a wife." Ding Junqi''s mouth of conditioned reflex said.


    Gu juixi gave Ding Junqi a cool glance. Ding Junqi still looked like "I have a wife.".


    "Wife is still illegal now?" Gu juixi said a word.


    Ding Junqi


    I don''t want to talk that much.


    "Xinya works hard, but I don''t think she can wait for others to remind her every time." Ding Junqi entered the subject, "I can take her, but I can''t always help her."


    Gu JieXi understood Ding Junqi''s meaning, "so what do you mean?"


    "Let her go out on her own. Her starting point is too high. Although you will always protect her, she has to go out on her own if she wants to go out on her own. You can protect her clean, but you can''t protect her here." Ding Junqi said, pointed to his brain, "this circle is too messy, blindly protect, will only let her lose herself."


    Gu juixi thought about Ding Junqi''s words. He was also at the top of the circle, but he was always at the top. He had heard of some problems, but he had never seen them.


    But Ding Junqi is not the same. He climbed to the position of film King step by step, and he graduated from the film and Television Academy, which is a professional background.


    So in the end, Gu JieXi gave the new shoots to Ding Junqi. He can''t follow the new shoots all the time, and Ding Junqi has his own way to be more suitable for the entertainment industry.


    Gu juixi didn''t stay much. Ding Junqi got up to see him off. "Are you in such a hurry to go back?"


    "There''s a legitimate wife at home." Gu juixi said, people have gone out.


    Ding Junqi stood alone in the room and said that she had been beaten by President Gu and didn''t want to speak. Is that legal?


    When Lotte came in to take medicine for Ding Junqi, he just saw Gu juixi leave. "Is Mr. Gu gone?"


    "Well, they have a legitimate wife." Ding Junqi said, directly turned back to the bedroom.


    Rakuten


    Legal wife?


    What kind of stem is this?


    Lotte takes the medicine and goes in. Ding Junqi has taken off her coat and automatically lies on the bed. Her back is more frightening than before.


    Lotte half kneels on the bed, "Ding Group has an accident."

 Chapter 2029

    Ding Junqi closed her eyes and answered, "my father has retired. He didn''t offend people until he just came back. I think it''s useless for me to be attacked by the media, so I changed the way. It seems that he is not a smart man."


    Lotte helped him push the ointment. "Aren''t you the eldest son of your family?"


    "I''m allergic to my father''s company. When I was a child, I would fall asleep in the elevator every time I went there. At that time, they joked that I didn''t stay in this place. Later, because of my uncle, I didn''t want to think about the company."


    Rakuten has a lot of problems with rich people.


    Ding Junqi said, looking back at Lotte, "suddenly asked this? Why, I''m afraid I can''t support you in the future? "


    Rakuten confirmed that he was molested!


    Lotte hands hard, Ding Junqi low cry, "murder husband ah?"


    Lotte is too lazy to talk to him.


    "But the elevator of my father''s company is really that I always fall asleep every time I go. I''ll show you next time." Ding Junqi has forgotten how many years he has not been to his father''s company, because he has no interest, and the elevator has cast a shadow on him.


    Lotte helped him apply the medicine, and then watched him get up and put on his shirt.


    "Teacher Ding, the director asked us to come out for dinner." There was a cry outside.


    Ding Junqi should be a, directly put on a coat with Lotte out.


    Two people go out at one time, the outside staff pause, "shout, Miss Le is also here."


    Lotte laughed awkwardly, then went to the next room.


    "Change your clothes and come with me." Ding Junqi stretched out her hand to hold the man and motioned her to change her clothes.


    Staff member:


    Is it because he is not well informed? It''s not an affair between the two. It''s a fact?


    "What am I going to do? I''m going to have a rest. You can do it yourself." Lotte frowned and didn''t want to appear with him in a crowded place.


    "You are my assistant. You need to help me stop drinking. You need to change clothes quickly. I''m all injured and can''t drink." Ding Junqi lies with her eyes open. If he doesn''t want to drink, who can threaten him?


    Rakuten glanced at him, then turned and went back to the room to change!


    Ding Junqi looked at the disorderly staff in the wind, just hooked his lips, "go to tell the director, we''ll be there in a moment."


    The staff floated away, and he felt that he had seen something extraordinary.


    The place ordered by the director is downstairs. Xinya doesn''t come down right now because she is not feeling well.


    Ding Junqi looked back, "uncomfortable? Isn''t this afternoon still fine? "


    Cat Sister nodded, "just back to the room, when I knocked on the door, she said it was uncomfortable, so she didn''t come down."


    Ding Junqi gave a sound, or took out his mobile phone to make a call to Xinya, the phone was quickly connected.


    "Miss Ding."


    Ding Junqi listen to this crisp voice, also don''t seem to be uncomfortable feeling.


    "Sister cat said you are not feeling well. Are you ok?" Ding Junqi with Lotte sat down beside him, still on the phone.


    "No, no, I''m just a little dizzy. Maybe I''ve been in the water for too long today. Mr. Ding, I''m ok." New bud some nervous mouth said, don''t know is because of his idol called her, or because of other.


    "Well, you have a rest first. You and sister cat will go to my room for a while. I have something to tell you, mainly - dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu?

 Chapter 2030

    Ding Junqi is thinking, the phone calls again.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ding. I have a big face. I just hung up by accident." Xinya anxiously explains.


    Ding Junqi seems to hear the man''s low voice chuckles, but still quietly said: "OK, I''ll let sister cat find you later, first of all."


    Ding Junqi said, the mobile phone on the table, bud room actually someone?


    Or a man?


    According to his understanding of Xinya, it''s really strange that Xinya is not a girl in the entertainment circle.


    "Come on, these are all the special dishes in my hometown. Mr. Ding, try them." The director greets them to eat with a smile.


    "Is the director from here?" Sister cat asked curiously.


    "You don''t know where the director is?" Yu Dong glances at sister cat, which is very targeted.


    Cat Sister chilly looked at the past, "you don''t know much, Mr. Yu who do not know, up to the big director, big producer, down to the third class."


    Rakuten


    Lotte found out in the past few days that sister cat and brother Yu are definitely a pair of happy enemies. As long as there are two of them, it must be very busy.


    Ding Junqi whispered in Lotte''s ear and said, "they both graduated from Communication University and broke up after graduation."


    Lotte looks at Ding Junqi and seems to know something extraordinary.


    Ding Junqi originally spoke in Lotte''s ear, but when she was sitting upright, she saw a furtive figure at the door. Unfortunately, it happened to be reflected on the glass on the door.


    Then he saw the waiter bringing in the next dish.


    Ding Junqi is sitting quietly, looking at the dish on the table.


    "Come on, Mr. Ding, you want to have a taste of this. We have a good chuanqiong Baizhi fish head soup, which can disperse cold and relieve pain. I specially ordered it for Mr. Ding." The director said and pushed the bowl of soup to Ding Junqi.


    Ding Junqi dropped her eyes on the soup and slightly hooked her lips.


    "I understand the director''s kindness, mainly because I am allergic to fish." Ding Junqi said and pushed the soup aside.


    Rakuten


    Funny?


    Before this person what spicy fish, sweet and sour fish do not eat it?


    The director''s expression is obvious, "so it''s like this. I didn''t ask clearly before, so I''m asking people to do something to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis for you?"


    "Don''t bother." Ding Junqi declined, and then let everyone eat.


    In addition to Ding Junqi, who was the host of the dinner, there were also two male partners. They were all 18 line actors, but Gu juexi just took a fancy to them.


    I''m afraid to talk at the dinner table now.


    "It''s better for Miss le to drink it, or it''s a waste." The director said again.


    Lotte does not speak, Ding Junqi under the table to hold her wrist, "she even, originally fat, eat again fat can''t walk."


    All of you: --


    Movie king, are you blind?


    "Teacher Ding is really joking. I think Rakuten needs to be supplemented." Muqi tilted happily, with a certain smell of jealousy said.


    Ding Junqi coolly looked at Muqi, "Miss Mu wants to drink, then give it to miss mu."


    Muqi was so detested by Ding Junqi, more and more upset in his heart, "Rakuten, don''t say a word, it''s not like you, do you rely on men now?"

 Chapter 2031

    Lotte looked up and didn''t know how he was targeted.


    The director''s face was a little embarrassed. He just ordered a bowl of soup. How could it cause such a big stir? "I drink it. In recent days, I''m really tired."


    The director said that he had already picked up the bowl of soup.


    Ding Junqi''s eyes fell on the bowl of soup, turning the turntable on the dining table without any trace, but suddenly turned over the kettle on the director''s side.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    A glass of water fell directly on the table. The director stepped back reflexively. The bowl in his hand tilted a little and spilled some soup out of the bowl. It just fell on the back of his hand. Because of the heat, the director didn''t hold back and threw the bowl on the ground.


    All of a sudden, everyone got up.


    "Director -" the third man is the closest to the director. He quickly takes a tissue to help the director wipe the water stains and injured hands.


    "Waiter, bring the towel." Ding Junqi said in a loud voice, her eyes always fell on the director.


    There was no way to eat this meal. The director waved and told them that he was OK. At the moment, he just had some hand pain.


    Yu Dong looks at Ding Junqi without any trace. He doesn''t know that Ding Junqi doesn''t eat fish. Didn''t he eat fish before?


    But after all, Yu Dong won''t tear down Ding Junqi at this time. He just gets up to see if the director has any problems.


    Lotte curiously looked at Ding Junqi, Ding Junqi close to Lotte, whispered in her ear and said: "the soup has been added."


    Lotte suddenly opened his eyes.


    Ding Junqi holding her wrist, do not let her voice, at this time, Ding Junqi on the table of the mobile phone rang, Ding Junqi reached over.


    "Which hotel are you staying in now? We found that the daughter of the dead is in your city." Qian Yikun''s voice came from the phone with a little worry. It can be seen that he just found the news.


    "Oh, I''ve already done it." Ding Junqi said.


    There was silence. A moment later, Qian Yikun said, "good luck."


    At the end of the call, Ding Junqi put her mobile phone on the desktop, and despised her brother-in-law''s behavior.


    Rakuten is still curious, but he doesn''t ask anything.


    After everyone went back to their rooms, when Lotte wanted to go back, he was directly brought into his room by Ding Junqi.


    Yu Dong


    It''s not legal. It''s too much.


    "What for?" Lotte is pushing Ding Junqi.


    Ding Junqi let people go, and then looked at the room, "you''d better follow me tonight, or you have something wrong, I can''t explain it when I go back."


    "What do you mean?" Happy day is said by him in the heart hair, especially just had dinner time.


    "The daughter of the victim of Ding''s material poisoning case works in this hotel." Ding Junqi said, make sure the room is safe at present, and then sit down beside the bed, "it seems that when the man bit Ding, he had thought of this."


    Ding''s story has changed a lot after a day''s media fermentation, and it is unlikely that Ding will destroy him.


    But you can kill with a knife.


    It seems that the people behind it are interesting.


    Rakuten


    "To kill you?" Lotte couldn''t help swallowing, "what are you doing with me?"


    Ding Junqi pause for a while, for Lotte''s subconscious reaction, feel the heart, this is his own son''s mother?

 Chapter 2032

    He''s worried about her comfort, and she says she''s going to implicate her?


    Ah, this heart¡ª¡ª


    It''s broken. It''s broken¡ª¡ª


    Ding Junqi directly lying on the bed, a "film emperor angry" with his own emotional effect.


    Lotte just said he didn''t want to talk to him.


    Two people a lie down, a stand, the room quiet some embarrassment.


    Ding Junqi is angry. Can''t this woman have a nice word with herself?


    So the next second, Ding Junqi directly pulled people to the bed, and then pressed under his own body.


    "Lotte, now someone is going to kill me, don''t you worry about it?" Ding Junqi roared out, this woman''s heart is really not made of stone?


    Lotte blinked, thought for a while, and said seriously, "I''m afraid I''ll be implicated."


    Ding Junqi was amused by Lotte''s reaction and laughed directly. It''s very good. This reaction is very good. "Then you should remember that no matter what happens in the future, you have to run first."


    Ding Junqi said very seriously, let Lotte now dare not use the tone of joke to talk with him.


    Ding Junqi reached out and stroked Lotte''s face. "If Nalan Chunbo is right, the car accident that let us enter the parallel space was aimed at me. Now, what they want is my life, because the magnetic field on me affects their purpose."


    Rakuten nibbled his lower lip and said it was impossible not to worry.


    "Ding Junqi," said Lotte suddenly.


    Ding Junqi is still looking at her, the hand that falls on her face does not continue to move, just answered.


    "They won''t kill you. Since they didn''t succeed then, they won''t succeed now." Rakuten is serious, even every expression on his face is serious.


    Ding Junqi suddenly smiles. Is this the first time that Rakuten really cares about him?


    "Have you been thinking of anything lately?" Ding Junqi said, looking at her red lips, unconsciously bowed his head to kiss down.


    Lotte slightly side face, let his lips fall on her face.


    Ding Junqi pause for a moment, but did not immediately look up, but will be lipstick in her face now with a slight chill.


    She didn''t seem to have thought of anything since that headache to burst.


    Ding Junqi slowly raised her head, reached out to hold Lotte''s chin, and refused to kiss her.


    Lotte a pair of big eyes stare to the greatest extent, but was Ding Junqi raised another hand alive to cover.


    At the end of the kiss, their breath became unstable.


    Lotte face scarlet, Ding Junqi eyes with a smile, "Lotte, you can not deny that your body does not exclude me."


    "That''s --"


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong --"


    Hearing the doorbell, Lotte''s body can''t help tensing for a moment. Ding Junqi put her hand over her lips and motioned her not to speak


    "Cleaning." There''s a woman''s voice out there.


    Ding Junqi got up and pulled Lotte along. Lotte held his wrist. Ding Junqi patted her wrist and said, "I didn''t call room service."


    "It''s Miss Le next door, sir." The woman outside spoke again.


    Rakuten


    Ding Junqi determines the identity of the people outside, and then takes Lotte to the outside. She places Lotte behind the door. After the door is opened, she can go out and call people for the first time.


    Lotte tightly pursed her lips and buttoned up Ding Junqi''s wrist. Ding Junqi took the slippers on the shelf at the door and gave them to Lotte. She asked her to leave them on the door when she went out, so that the door would not be locked.


    "But"

 Chapter 2033

    "It''s OK." Ding Junqi said, in Lotte''s forehead fell a kiss, "after this woman came in, you immediately go out to the new bud room."


    "Ah?"


    Ding Junqi didn''t explain to Lotte. Instead, she reached out and opened the door. The woman wore the hotel clothes and pushed the cleaning car in. Ding Junqi sat in front of the woman.


    Rakuten in the woman came in, quickly ran out, and the woman is also in Rakuten run out of the moment, with a cart to Ding Junqi directly hit the past.


    Ding Junqi suddenly dodged. The woman drew a dagger directly from the bottom of the cart. She cried in a sharp voice: "black heart merchant, you killed my father. Go to die."


    Ding Junqi is hiding from the attack of the woman. Because of her waving hand, Ding Junqi has no way to get close to her, so besides hiding, Ding Junqi has no way to do other things.


    Lotte ran to the door of Xinya''s room, even forgot the doorbell and knocked on the door: "Xinya, Xinya --"


    I wish I could smash the door of the room.


    Startled, the new sprout came out quickly and opened the door


    Maybe it''s because the woman''s voice over there is too loud. Before Lotte spoke, a figure ran out of Xinya room.


    Rakuten


    What did she just see?


    New shoots


    How did that man get out?


    Ye Cong runs to Ding Junqi''s room and throws his slippers at the door. Then he quickly stops the people and presses them on the ground with one foot.


    Ding Junqi has been forced to the sofa. If ye Cong comes a little late, maybe he will be hurt.


    "Ding Junqi, Ding Junqi --" Lotte ran in and looked up and down at Ding Junqi.


    "Black heart quotient, you ding family don''t have a good thing. They are all black heart quotients who can''t die easily. They killed my father, you murderers." The woman was trampled on the ground, screaming sharply.


    "It''s Ding Haobei who killed your father. Go to find Ding Haobei." Lotte angrily opens his mouth and looks at the woman on the ground.


    "There''s nothing good about the Ding family --"


    Ding Junqi looked at the angry Rakuten, feeling a lot better, he reached out to hold Rakuten''s hand, and then stood up and looked at the embarrassed woman lying on the ground, "I''m sorry about your father, but about this matter, I think the media has made it very clear, my uncle has been arrested, this time I can not pursue the matter, you go."


    Ding Junqi said, ye Cong directly released his feet, "it''s really generous, and the witch is not the same, are you really the elder brother of the witch?"


    Ding Junqi


    "Did you have to come?"


    "I owe you a favor, and now I''m paying it back." Ye Cong said and turned to leave.


    And the woman lying on the ground was put up by the security guard.


    Yu Dong ran in and looked at Ding Junqi. He was so shocked that he didn''t know what else to say.


    "What''s the situation?" Looking at the woman being taken away, Yu Dong asks in a deep voice.


    "People who want to kill me." Ding Junqi light mouth, "Ding poison material sequelae."


    "No, it''s none of your business."


    "I''m the young master of the Ding family." Ding Junqi began to remind.


    Yu dongdun almost forgot about it. This is still the young master of Ding family.


    It''s not only he who has to forget, but many people have to forget. Ding has such a young master.

 Chapter 2034

    "Isn''t that clear? It has nothing to do with your family. It''s all done by Ding Haobei. " Yu Dong reconfirm that the room is OK before he looks at Ding Junqi.


    Ding Junqi looked at the place where the woman disappeared, "dead people, how can it be said that no problem, no problem?"


    Ding Junqi said, eyes become a bit deep.


    In the final analysis, it has nothing to do with the Ding family. If he didn''t let uncle take over the company when he went back, maybe¡ª¡ª


    Ding Junqi does not speak, but Yu Dong can understand his feelings, and finally just patted him on the shoulder, "I''ll deal with it, and I won''t let her be investigated."


    Ding Junqi nods. When the farce is over, Muqi is the last one to leave. Just before leaving, she looks at Rakuten with irony, and then turns around and leaves.


    Lotte did not miss her eyes, although I do not know what it means, but Lotte knows, it is definitely not a good meaning.


    Ding Junqi sat down on the sofa, holding her forehead.


    Rakuten looked down at him, "how do you know someone is in the new bud room?"


    "I don''t know, so check it out." Ding Junqi said, looking at Lotte, "just worried about me?"


    Rakuten


    did not!


    Rakuten rolled his eyes and was directly pulled by Ding Junqi to sit on his legs. "I just heard you knock on the door of Xinya. I feel that the whole floor has heard it. Isn''t it nervous?"


    "I, I''m just afraid that Yue Ka will ask me for my father." Rakuten retorted, choking his neck.


    Ding Junqi''s head is pressed on Lotte''s neck. I don''t know whether she is laughing or something else.


    "What are you doing?" Lotte frowns, but can''t move.


    "It''s lovely when you don''t mean it." Ding Junqi said, holding her chin and forcing her to look back at herself, "Rakuten, I found that I have been poisoned by you. What should I do?" He said, lips fell on Lotte''s neck: "do you want to give me an antidote?"


    Hello, Hello, hello¡ª¡ª


    Don''t take advantage of the fire!


    Lotte wants to push away the men under him, because the magnetic field between them is totally wrong today. Especially Ding Junqi, he would not have been so frequent to his hands and feet before.


    The kiss that fell on her neck was burning. Lotte bit her lip and clasped her hand that was going to move up from her waist.


    "Ding Junqi"


    The voice of her mouth was a little soft. It was a voice she was not familiar with. It shouldn''t be like this.


    Lotte tightly pursed his lips, even the strength of his hands could not hold.


    "Lotte, be my antidote." Ding Junqi whispered in her ear, the hot breath fell in her ears, burning her heart.


    "Do you know what I was thinking when that woman cut me off?" Ding Junqi asked, the words still fell in her ear.


    Lotte tightly pursed his lips, unwilling to speak a word.


    "I think, I must love you very much, so even in the loss of that memory, I can still find you, in that memory, we must be in love, Lotte, do you believe it?" Ding Junqi said slowly, her voice is like an elegant violin, playing melodious music, "if life is here, I am willing to leave with this cognition."


    "No -" when Lotte heard him, she suddenly turned back and covered his lips. She had just experienced life and death, and she didn''t want to hear the word "death".


    Lotte''s care makes Ding Junqi laugh again. He reaches out and holds Lotte''s hand on his lips. Even his eyes are full of love.

 Chapter 2035

    The aura suddenly becomes different, which makes Lotte feel that maybe today, something will happen between them, but they don''t remember.


    Lotte looks at Ding Junqi and lightens her breath, but what she can''t help is her heart beating wildly, almost breaking out of her body.


    Ding Junqi left a kiss in her palm and looked up into Rakuten''s eyes.


    The original look, is really intoxicating.


    Lotte thought, the brain has begun to get confused, even Ding Junqi picked her up, she forgot to resist.


    Everything happened naturally, but it makes people feel that something is really wrong. In addition to the things in the lost memory, two people have experienced it again and again.


    The results didn''t seem so good.


    The bad ending is that the scar on Ding Junqi''s back is more serious. In this way, the director''s words don''t seem so unrealistic.


    Lotte feels embarrassed, so he covers his head with the quilt all the time, but the smell inside the quilt is even more fatal.


    So Lotte chose to give up again. When she lifted the quilt, she saw Ding Junqi''s shoulder with red marks and teeth marks. So she silently retracted her head.


    Ding Junqi is lying on her side. Now she wants to be so tired of their little girl.


    "I think we''re made for each other." Ding Junqi patted Lotte''s quilt, but after that, she was kicked by Lotte.


    She didn''t feel it at all. It''s a perfect match. Is it a perfect fool?


    Lotte''s strength is not big, and her legs are still weak at the moment, so Ding Junqi doesn''t care, "go back and get married."


    "Go away," roared Rakuten.


    "You are responsible to me." Ding Junqi still spoke softly, as if it was him who had been wronged.


    Rakuten didn''t even have the desire to talk to him now. He yawned and closed his eyes to sleep.


    What is Ding Junqi still reading? Lotte thinks that this man is more wordy than a woman. In particular, the wordy content is what Lotte is not willing to be responsible for, so what kind of trouble is this?


    In Dong Feng''s home, Dong Feng is sitting on the sofa. Repeated failures have left him unable to control his emotions for a long time.


    Ding''s group and Ding Haonan''s family are all separated from the center of public opinion, and Ding Junqi has not been killed. The failure of the two things makes Dong Feng crazy, while the sound of heavy metal on the computer side just has some echo at the moment.


    "You said that the Ding family would be destroyed?" Dong Feng roared, but there was still no mouth, "what should I do now?"


    It seems that everything has not gone according to the common sense. After all, toxic materials can cause great public opinion consequences. But now it seems that it is very simple to turn this matter around. They have not got anything.


    And the people behind the computer may not have thought of this.


    Then, Dong Feng heard the sound of smashing things behind the computer. Obviously, the people there were also angry.


    "Ding Junqi will die. He will die." On the other side of the computer, the sound of heavy metal can still be heard a bit of insidious.


    Dong Feng has never seen the person behind the computer. He has to cooperate with him when he comes up. Dong Feng thinks that maybe Ding junchi has never seen him, so the people over there can be so unscrupulous that they are not afraid of Ding junchi''s confession.

 Chapter 2036

    The crew found that their teacher Ding was very gentle recently, and Xinya felt the most, because after today''s car accident, they entered a new time and space plot, which needs Xinya to have great explosive power.


    Because that is to enter a strange environment, as a child, the biggest problem is to fall on the road, it is absolutely the rhythm of the sky falling down.


    So, Xinya needs to perform the despair of fear.


    It''s very difficult for Xinya. It''s hard for her several times.


    In the past, ng more than twice, she would be scolded, but today there is no, Ding Junqi good temper and she said how to play.


    New shoots


    I feel like this is the story of the sky falling down.


    Yu Dong stood beside Lotte with Ding Junqi''s coat, "the spirit of sacrificing ego is great."


    Rakuten


    Lotte looked up at Yu Dong, "Teacher Yu, what you mean by this is not what I thought of, right?"


    Yu Dong laughs a little frighteningly, "Oh, I can rest assured after that. I tell you, a man with a son may not be mature, but a man with a wife must be mature outside."


    Rakuten mouth smoke, "you are not afraid of his fans all of a sudden lovelorn, and then gone?"


    "That can''t be. When it was announced that I had a son, good guy, I didn''t know at all. I sent a microblog in the middle of the night. That was the earthquake." Yu Dong said, looking at Lotte with some danger, "won''t you suddenly announce this time? I tell you, it''s going to kill people. "


    Lotte''s smile is a little bad. Yu Dong''s heart and liver tremble with him.


    Lotte pit finished in the East, looking back to the other side, at this moment, a reaction of Xinya is to show hysteria when Ding Junqi comforts her.


    Because they are outdoors, surrounded by mountains, and the place where they stand is a tuyere, all the hair of the new bud is blown disorderly. So at this moment, although the tension of the new bud is not enough, it has a strong impact.


    "Card"


    The director called the card.


    Ding Junqi took Xinya''s hands and left her shoulder. She took a deep breath. Xinya still had tears in her eyes at the moment, because she had just exerted too much force, and she didn''t fully react at the moment.


    "Teacher Ding"


    "Take a break and do it again." Ding Junqi said, turning to the Lotte side.


    "Miss Ding." "New bud opens mouth to shout a way, hurried to walk past," I am not yet good? "


    Ding Junqi looked back, and now she was carefully looking at her new sprouts. "It''s very good, but it''s still a little bit short. You should have a rest and let sister cat talk to you."


    "Yes, yes." Xinya nodded seriously, looking at Ding Junqi in the past.


    Cat sister came over and nodded on Xinya''s head, "what are you looking at? Forget what I said to you? "


    Xinya rubbed her head and put on the coat that sister cat brought to her. "I feel that teacher Ding is so gentle today."


    "It''s not for you, either." Cat sister said, with worry, "you haven''t seen that the little assistant teacher Ding has been carrying is not as simple as the little assistant."


    Most of the time, we can see that Ding Junqi is waiting on the little assistant.


    "I know. Lotte is the mother of his child." Xinya whispered, "and teacher Ding likes happy Tianjie very much. I know that."

 Chapter 2037

    She knows, so even if some like Ding Junqi, she is restrained.


    After listening to Xinya''s words, sister cat is relieved, and she knows that Xinya doesn''t really like Ding Junqi, maybe more is worship. It''s only a matter of time to recognize this feeling.


    So, she''s not so worried about it.


    Ding Junqi returned to her exclusive rest area. Because she was outside, she couldn''t get too close to Rakuten. She just took her mobile phone and lay on the couch to watch the news.


    Rakuten sat looking at his mobile phone, regardless of whether his movie king was thirsty or hungry.


    Ding Junqi doesn''t mind. He has a water cup at hand. He can do it by himself.


    "Yue Jia asked if you could go back next month and accompany him to see the Leonid meteor shower." Rakuten asked while brushing the news.


    Leonid meteor shower?


    Ding Junqi took a puff from the corner of his mouth. His son''s interest is really different from others, but Ding Junqi still went to find the information about the Leonid meteor shower.


    It''s a constellation meteor shower that is expected to appear on the 3rd of next month, but it''s too far away from the earth, so it''s hard to see with the naked eye, so we have to use an astronomical telescope.


    "Why does this boy like these things? You are so powerful in physics?" Ding Junqi''s voice is not big, that is to say, she can be heard by Lotte alone.


    Rakuten


    "Physics is not astronomy." Lotte said with a smile.


    "Same, same pervert." Ding Junqi said, raised her eyelids and looked at Rakuten, "I can go back before the beginning of next month. Why didn''t that boy contact me?"


    Rakuten glanced at him. "Dad is not necessary sometimes."


    Then, Ding Yingdi was deeply hurt.


    "Keke --" Yu Dong coughed a few times, indicating that they should pay attention to the influence.


    Then Ding Junqi decisively back to see his mobile phone.


    Ding Junqi: dad doesn''t have to, but husband does. Go back to get the license


    Lotte saw the news and looked up at Ding Junqi not far away, who was still typing.


    Natural optimists: cherish life and stay away from gossip


    Then, Rakuten heard that the man nearby took a breath of air conditioning, which can be said to be too much.


    Rakuten laughs and continues to look at his cell phone.


    City B, police.


    Qian Yikun tried Lin Xuan for the nth time. Lin Xuan had not been arrogant at the beginning. Now she is just a prisoner.


    "I said I don''t know, I don''t know, how many times do you want me to say, I really don''t know, that person just contacted me on the Internet and on the phone." Lin Xuan broke down and yelled, "you''ve ruined me. What else do you want?"


    Qian Yikun sits opposite and looks at the crazy Lin Xuan. When Lin Xuan calms down, he asks, "you say that the people who contact you are on the Internet and on the phone. Do you know if that person is a man or a woman?"


    "Man, man, it''s a man, how many times do you want me to say it?" The more Lin Xuan said, the more excited she was.


    Qian Yikun let the woman''s emotion out of control, the more out of control, the more proof that she is telling the truth.


    Qian Yikun asked Xiao Zhao to play the recording of Dong Feng. After a conversation, Qian Yikun asked, "is it him?"


    Lin Xuan was quiet for a moment, as if thinking about this problem.


    Qian Yikun asked Xiao Zhao to play a recording of Ding junchi. As soon as the recording came out, Lin Xuan was immediately excited, "that''s him, that''s him."

 Chapter 2038

    Qian Yikun asked Xiao Zhao to put away the recording, "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure that''s the man." Lin Xuan screams.


    Qian Yikun asks people to take Lin Xuan down. Xiao Zhao looks at Qian Yikun: "boss, didn''t that number show up abroad? Ding junchi has not been abroad recently. "


    Of course Qian Yikun knows this, but Lin Xuan doesn''t look like a liar at all.


    "Boss, I found the computer that Zhao Fangyu reported before. It''s in the garbage can in the suburb. Do you want to talk to him?" Qian Yikun had just returned to the office area when he heard someone tell him.


    "Suburban trash can?" Qian Yikun asked a question.


    "Yes, it''s the suburban garbage can. The brother of the police station over there found it when he was on patrol. He asked if it was the one I had registered before."


    Qian Yikun looked down at the photo, looked back at the vice team and Xiao Zhao, "go out with me."


    Qian Yikun, when they arrived at the suburban police station, the computer had been brought back, and now it was on the ground.


    "Oh, team Qian, why did you come here in person?" The person in charge of the police came to shake hands with Qian Yikun. He was curious about a theft case. The leader of the Criminal Police Brigade also came in person.


    After shaking hands with Qian Yikun, he looked down at the computer host and screen on the ground. The screen had already cracked, as if it had been dropped.


    So, was it stolen and thrown into the garbage can?


    "Has anyone moved the main engine?" Qian Yikun asked.


    "No, we brought it back here." There are only a few people in this police station. They are all patrolling outside at the moment, so no one really moved after the mainframe was brought back.


    After Qian Yikun thanks, he asked the vice team to move the main engine to the car. After watching the monitoring in recent days, he found it.


    A white van, the license plate is covered with paper, but you can clearly see that the computer was dropped from that car.


    Did you steal the computer just to lose it?


    After watching the video, Qian Yikun thanks again, "Lao he, if you''re in trouble this time, we''ll go first."


    Qian Yikun gets on the bus, and Xiao Zhao is sitting in the back, taking out the hard disk and checking the contents.


    The vice captain drove, "what does that mean?"


    Xiao Zhao is still reading the hard disk inside things, "Captain, there is an encrypted folder, it seems quite large."


    "It''s broken." Qian Yikun spoke lightly.


    "Boss, is this an invasion of their privacy?" The vice captain spoke to remind me.


    "It''s a waste of other people''s kindness to tell us that there''s something wrong with it if we don''t go and have a look at it." Qian Yikun said, looking back at Xiao Zhao, "just lost one old computer, as for the alarm?"


    "Maybe people are short of money." Deputy captain Pipi said, leather is very happy.


    Xiao Zhao sat in the back and cracked the code. He exclaimed, "great." Xiao Zhao finished and handed the computer to Qian Yikun.


    Qian Yikun reached over and looked at the decrypted folder above. Most of it was about the inverse magnetic field and some research reports.


    "Boss, what''s all this?" Xiao Zhao was lying on the co pilot''s seat, looking at the things on the computer, "what is this, what is the counter magnetic field?"


    "I heard about the magnetic field. What''s the inverse magnetic field?" The vice captain glanced and said he didn''t understand.

 Chapter 2039

    Qian Yikun knows what the inverse magnetic field is, but what is the purpose of Zhao Fangyu?


    Tell him on purpose?


    Or don''t know, just to report?


    It should not be a coincidence that the reverse magnetic field data appeared in Zhao Fangyu''s computer.


    Qian Yikun asked Xiao Zhao to copy out the document, send it to his mailbox, and then put the hard disk back to him.


    "Inform Zhao Fangyu and let him come to the police station to claim it." Qian Yikun said, but his brain is running at a high speed.


    There is no need for Zhao Fangyu to harm himself, so who is it?


    When they return to the police station, Qian Yikun is told that Ding Jiaqi has come to see Ding junchi and Ding Haobei. He is in the visiting room at the moment.


    Qian Yikun nodded and answered. When he looked back, he saw Ding Jiaqi coming out with red eyes. Ding Jiaqi also saw Qian Yikun now.


    "Brother Qian." Ding Jiaqi spoke in a low voice, and her face turned pale. The Ding family''s affairs dealt a great blow to her.


    Qian Yikun''s face was expressionless, and Ding Jiaqi pursed her lips slightly. "Brother Qian, my brother''s business, my brother really went in with my grandmother''s permission, so --"


    "We have to wait for the parties to withdraw the case before we have the right to release people." And this party is not someone else, is not, let the party withdraw, this matter, does not exist.


    So when Ding Jiaqi heard Qian Yikun''s words, her face suddenly became sad. "Brother Qian, my cousin has always listened to you. Why don''t you go and talk to my cousin?"


    "When did your cousin hear me?" Qian Yikun''s words blocked her all the way back, and Qian Yikun''s words were not wrong. Did she always have her own ideas? If you want to listen to Qian Yikun, it''s absolutely because she really did wrong, otherwise¡ª¡ª


    Hehe, if she can listen to Qian Yikun''s words, she will have a ghost.


    Moreover, as far as Ding Haobei''s family is concerned, if Qian Yikun dares to speak, he can think of how he can explode.


    Everyone in the world can make it clear for Ding Haobei''s family, but Qian Yikun can''t.


    Qian Yikun knew this very well, so he didn''t touch the Dragon string.


    Ding Jiaqi''s pity is useless at the moment. She can only keep her last face and whispers, "I know."


    When Ding Jiaqi left, it was painful to see her back.


    "Tut Tut, the captain is really cruel. Look at the poor girl." The vice captain said with a smile.


    Qian Yikun glanced back at him, and the vice captain immediately shut up.


    When Zhao Fangyu came in, he just met Ding Jiaqi, who was leaving. Ding Jiaqi called her cousin and left.


    Zhao Fangyu turned to come in after Ding Jiaqi left.


    "Mr. Zhao, please see if this is your computer." The person in charge of registration asked.


    Zhao Fangyu nodded, the screen has been broken, but the host is still good.


    "It''s mine. Please. It''s mainly used for many years. Some important information is in it. Otherwise, I would not have called the police for such a small matter." Mr. Zhao Fangyu spoke.


    "Mr. Zhao is very kind. It''s just Mr. Zhao. We also serve the people."


    Zhao Fangyu signed and took the host away. In view of the broken screen, Zhao Fangyu chose to give up.


    The deputy team stood beside Qian Yikun and watched Zhao Fangyu take the host away. "This important information is not those documents, is it?"

 Chapter 2040

    Qian Yikun doesn''t deny what the vice captain said, but the strange thing is that Zhao Fangyu himself reported the case.


    Qian Yikun is not sure whether it is reckless or not.


    Qian Yikun has also seen the video of Ding Jiaqi coming to see Ding Haobei and Ding junchi. He is basically crying. There is an injured mother at home, and an old lady who scolds Ding Haonan all day long for being unfilial.


    Ding Haobei had a grudge against Ding Haonan and let his daughter drive the old thing out, because it was the old thing''s own son who hurt him.


    When the tree falls and the monkeys scatter, Mrs. Ding certainly didn''t expect that she would get such an end. Now Ding Haonan is traveling abroad, isn''t it¡ª¡ª


    I wish she was what she is now.


    No matter what age you are, you must pay for what you have done wrong.


    "Boss, you''ve been busy for a few days. Why don''t you go back early today." The deputy team stood at the door, looking at Qian Yikun sitting on the chair with his forehead.


    For the sake of this case, Qian Yikun didn''t have a rest. They all look sad.


    Qian Yikun looked down at the time. It''s 4:30 in the afternoon, and it''s 5:00.


    Now that the case is here, it can be regarded as a card point. He can''t find more evidence even if he stays in the police station, so Qian Yikun nods his head and decides to go home first. It happens that he hasn''t been with him for some time.


    So Qian Yikun nodded and went back from work at five.


    After the vice captain goes out, Qian Yikun reaches for his mobile phone and calls Murphy.


    The phone rang a few times before it was picked up. Qian Yikun listened to the hustle and bustle of voices over there and frowned slightly, "where are you?"


    "Snack street, ye ye said it''s very busy at night." Those who have not visited the snack street are now addicted to it.


    Qian Yikun stretched out his hand and pinched his forehead. At the moment, he only felt that his temple was protruding. "You''re not in the company, so you run to the snack street?"


    "With vice president Liu, I don''t need to, and I can''t help if I go." Is it natural that Qian Yikun feels that he has no way to refute.


    Qian Yikun looked down at the time again. There were still 20 minutes left. For the first time, he felt that the 20 minutes had passed so slowly.


    "I''ll come and see you in a moment. I''ll be there at about six." Qian Yikun said.


    "What are you doing here? It''s better not to come after eating and going away. " Could it be that she has seen clearly recently that the police station is basically in charge of the people''s good public servant.


    Qian Yikun dropped his eyes slightly and touched the tip of his nose. He felt that he had offended his wife unconsciously. As for how to offend him, he probably knew.


    "If I don''t work overtime today, I''ll come to you after work." Qian Yikun whispered his apology.


    Could it be that she had planned to eat slowly by herself? After hearing Qian Yikun''s words, she decided to find a place to sit and wait for Qian Yikun.


    "All right, I''ll go to the leaf school. When you get there, go to the school and see me."


    After they agreed, did they choose to go to university? After all, she is a person who has never been to university.


    More than four in the afternoon, just after class, so there are a lot of people in the campus, could it be a boring walking watching.

 Chapter 2041

    Physics college is located in the nearest place to the school gate, but there are not many girls here. Are you bored to read the bulletin board.


    Are the students in your school so boring? Walking on the road, still holding textbooks.


    Mrs. Gu: famous school, elder sister, do you understand?


    Queen Fei: that''s a bunch of nerds.


    Mrs. Gu: that''s right.


    Queen non: [picture]


    Mrs. Gu: what?


    Queen Fei: I don''t know. What''s the bulletin board for?


    Mrs. Gu


    Mrs. Gu: if you know you haven''t been to school, don''t say it. The bulletin board is the place where a major event of the college is announced.


    The Queen: O -]


    When she said that, she wanted to turn around, but her eyes fell on the lower right corner of the bulletin board. She paused for a moment and looked back silently.


    It was a prize winning photo of the College of physics. There were seven students and professors, and the one standing in the corner looked familiar.


    Could it be that he tut twice.


    [queen Fei: I really underestimate some people.


    Mrs. Gu


    Queen non: [picture]


    Mrs. Gu: Ding Jiaqi? Best electromagnetics Innovation Award?


    Mrs. Gu: where did you see that? Ding Jiaqi graduated from our school


    Ye Yuwei replies to Murphy''s news and suddenly thinks of the figure she saw that day, so it''s really Ding Jiaqi.


    Ye Yuwei thought, quickly open the page, into the school forum, and then found the school of physics, the school''s home page will basically have. All kinds of award-winning news, mathematics department is like this, physics department is no exception.


    Ye Yuwei drops down and finally finds a page of report about electromagnetic auxiliary road three years ago in the middle. The designer is Ding Jiaqi.


    [Mrs. Gu: so this is the hidden king?


    Queen Fei: I thought she was a counselor


    Ye Yuwei opened the news and saw that it was a concept of using the inverse magnetic field of electromagnetism to stay away from the generated space auxiliary channel, but in reality, it was useless, so there was no hype.


    However, it''s a coincidence that it''s not a coincidence that the reverse magnetic field appears now.


    No matter whether Ding Jiaqi is a hidden king or not, ye Yuwei thinks that this matter can put Ding Jiaqi in.


    Ye Yuwei thought, called his professor''s phone, and then asked for teacher Zhao''s phone that day.


    After the phone call, it was quickly picked up, ye Yuwei took the lead in saying hello, "Mr. Zhao, I''m Ye Yuwei."


    "Yuwei, it''s hard to call me." Zhao said with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei said with a smile, "Mr. Zhao, I was just looking at the website of our hospital and saw a performance award of counter magnetic field. How come I haven''t heard the report?"


    "You said that? It doesn''t have much practical effect. If Ding Jiaqi wants to do it, I won''t stop her. I can''t say that Ding Jiaqi can surpass Mr. Gu in terms of magnetic field, but it''s really gifted. " Mr. Zhao mentioned his proud close disciple. His pride could be heard in his words.


    Talent?


    "Well, I''ve seen her before. I can''t see that she still has this talent." Ye Yuwei said without trace.


    "Ding Jiaqi, how to say, doesn''t like to talk. In the past, in school, she only bowed her head to do research."


    The dog that can''t bark is often the most fierce.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly thought of this sentence.


    "Why do you suddenly want to ask her?" Zhao asked curiously.

 Chapter 2042

    Ye Yuwei looked back and said with a low smile, "it''s not Gu JieXi''s latest new movie. In order to avoid him always saying that I don''t understand anything, I want to go to the forum to have a look. Just seeing this, I''ll ask you." People all know about Gu JieXi''s new film.


    So Mr. Zhao didn''t doubt, "ha ha, also, husband and wife should have a common language, but Ding Jiaqi came to the school to borrow the laboratory a few days ago. I don''t know what to do this time. I said to find some younger martial sisters to help her, and she also refused."


    Ye Yuwei gently points the desktop, which is fun. Ding Jiaqi is definitely a hidden king.


    "Mr. Zhao, Gu juixi and I will go to school to see you when we have time." Ye Yuwei said, is about to end and Zhao teacher''s call.


    [Mrs. Gu: Ding Jiaqi is a hidden king. At present, she is conducting new experimental research on the inverse magnetic field.


    Mrs. Meiwen: Oh, it''s so exciting.


    Wenshan: it''s true that dogs can bite people and can''t bark.


    Qian Yikun: I found a folder about counter magnetic field in Zhao Fangyu''s computer today.


    Mrs. Gu


    Wenshan: so who is the ghost?


    Queen: Zhao Fangyu.


    Mrs. Gu: why?


    Queen Fei: I don''t like him.


    Mrs. Gu: Oh, do you like Ding Jiaqi?


    The queen is not


    Born optimist: there is another question. If Ding Jiaqi is a hidden king, why does she want to kill Ding Junqi?


    Wenshan: do you know that you are born against the magnetic field?


    Born optimist: that''s not right. Even Ding Junqi''s born counter magnetic field will not affect her experiment. Why must she kill Ding Junqi?


    Mrs. Gu: that''s a good question.


    Mrs. Gu: but isn''t it brother Qian''s business? He is a criminal policeman.


    Qian Yikun


    Ye Yuwei is dancing with everyone in the group. Gu juixi''s dialog box pops up.


    Husband: what do you have to do if you don''t work?


    Wife


    Wife: do people who peep at the screen like talking?


    Husband: go home after work today.


    Wife: No, honey, I''m waiting for you to pick me up


    Ye Yuwei looks at the reminder being input from the opposite side, which can make Mr. Gu from the person who can only make a phone call to the person who can use wechat Q now, which is also not simple.


    Wife: do you think Ding Jiaqi is a hidden king?


    Husband: do you think her IQ is enough?


    Wife: no?


    Husband: I said no?


    Wife: goodbye, friend. Wave your hand. I''ll never see you again in this life


    That''s too much. Is it true? Tell me the truth.


    Qian Yikun went directly to the school after work. Maybe he had already left the school. As for whether Ding Jiaqi or Zhao Fangyu was the last king, he thought that they could not run away.


    When Qian Yikun arrived, she was waiting for her fried scorpion in front of the stall where she bought fried scorpion.


    Qian Yikun


    Daughter in law, what is this hobby?


    Qian Yikun patted her on the shoulder. Could it be that she turned around and handed the fried scorpion to Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun stepped back. Thank you.


    "Cut, coward." Don''t you say it and eat it yourself.


    Qian Yikun is not timid. He didn''t eat anything in training before, but who can eat it now?


    Now there are more people on the snack street, at least at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Qian Yikun is holding Murphy''s hand. Fortunately, he changed his clothes when he came out. It seems that Murphy plans to stay here until he has enough to eat.

 Chapter 2043

    "I tell you, there is something wrong with that Zhao Fangyu." Could it be that he said while looking for food.


    "Zhao Fangyu went to the police station to report that he lost his main computer. Then when we found it today, we found the reverse magnetic field information inside. Do you think Zhao Fangyu will do harm to himself? And he himself admitted that there was important information in it. " Qian Yikun said.


    Don''t you turn around and put the roast squid on Qian Yikun''s lips, "it''s not delicious."


    Qian Yikun


    Is roasted scorpion delicious?


    Qian Yikun accepted his orders and said, "at least two of them have been locked. What we need to know now is why they want to kill your elder brother?"


    Qian Yikun''s mobile phone rings suddenly. As soon as his face changes, he turns and walks forward.


    Qian Yikun sighed and took out his cell phone, "hello --"


    "Officer Qian, it''s me, Zhao Fangyu." People over there speak politely.


    Qian Yikun reached out to hold Murphy''s hand and stopped her from leaving. "Mr. Zhao, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, officer Qian, the mainframe is mine, but today I found that there is a folder in it that is not mine."


    When Zhao Fangyu said this, he was obviously puzzled, as if the thing really appeared out of thin air.


    Qian Yikun, still holding Murphy''s hand, said, "we haven''t moved to help Mr. Zhao find the computer. We don''t know what documents are in Mr. Zhao''s computer."


    "Officer Qian, it''s like this. I have some important documents here. I don''t know if officer Qian has found the person who stole my computer. I''m afraid they have copied my information." Zhao Fangyu expressed his worries.


    Qian Yikun pinches the back of Murphy''s hand. After being stared at by Murphy, he is in a good mood. He directly embraces her and takes her forward.


    "This one really can''t help. When we found it, it was in the garbage can in the suburb. There was no one around, so --"


    Listening to his words, he snatched the mobile phone and said, "I''ve found something for you, and there''s so much nonsense. Don''t you know other people''s off-duty time?" Murphy said and snapped the end of the call.


    Qian Yikun


    It''s good, isn''t it.


    "Is it with me or not?" Could it be that Qian Yikun gave him a white eye, an obvious threat.


    Qian Yikun laughs and lets Mo Fei put away his mobile phone.


    "You used to go to school like that?"


    "The police academies are more strict, they are basically not allowed to come out, and the training of the police academies is also strict." Qian Yikun said, looking at Murphy and ran to another shop, as if it was good to accompany her like this.


    If you want a pancake fruit, Qian Yikun is responsible for the money.


    Who would have thought that the number one female killer in the world would be scared to death if she ate a few yuan of pancake fruit in the snack street now.


    Qian Yikun always knew that it was not trivial, but seeing it, he still felt that he had found a treasure.


    "So do you think Zhao Fangyu is lying, or he really doesn''t know what''s in his computer?" Don''t you wait for the pancake fruit to come out and look back at Qian Yikun.


    Qian Yikun took back the change, put it in his wallet, and said: "it''s not necessarily that he is clean. Even if it''s not his thing, he must know what it is."


    Listen to Qian Yikun''s words, nod to show approval.

 Chapter 2044

    Pancake fruit is the best, the aroma is attractive, not eat happy, from time to time will give Qian Yikun a bite.


    "By the way, Ding Jiaqi has been to the police station today. Ding Haobei is going to drive old lady Ding out." Qian Yikun almost forgot about it.


    Did you hear that there was no expression on your face? You just sneered, "you can''t live by your own sin."


    Qian Yikun thought it was the same answer. Maybe this person never knew what kindness was. If she had hurt her, she would take it back ten times and a hundred times.


    That''s what he knew.


    After experiencing a snack street in the evening, Murphy was satisfied.


    Qian Yikun took her hand and left, "so easy to be satisfied?"


    Could it be that he cut and shook Qian Yikun''s hand. "Suddenly, I found that although I was very depressed here, there was a way to make myself happy." Can''t help but look back at Qian Yikun and say, "what are you doing?"


    "Is it really that hard to bear here?" Qian Yikun asked.


    Could it be that his eyes were a little uncertain, and finally he took a deep breath and looked at Qian Yikun, "this is not suitable for me. I don''t like this kind of intrigue. Qian Yikun, do you like your police life now? Don''t you want to be in peace keeping before? "


    This problem of Murphy''s is a bit of a heart pricking problem, and it''s also a problem that can make the heart prick and leak.


    Do you want to be in peace keeping?


    Sometimes I think, but there are his parents and his family here.


    He is the only son of his parents.


    "Do you know the biggest difference between man and animal?" Qian Yikun suddenly asked.


    "I look like an animal." Why don''t you just say it.


    Qian Yikun


    Qian Yikun took Murphy''s hand and said, "I don''t mean that, Murphy. My parents are old and I can''t be abroad all the time. This is my responsibility. My parents are not traveling far away. They have given me several years to do what I want to do, so I have to come back."


    This is perhaps the biggest difference between man and animals. Man should have a sense of responsibility.


    Don''t you like to listen to this kind of words.


    "You''re different. You have two brothers." Qian Yikun said, pressing his hands on her shoulder.


    Could it be that she was a little upset and waved Qian Yikun''s hand directly? She has been a person since she was a child, and her world is either black or white. Fighting all the time is not what she wants or what she likes.


    At the moment, there are still students coming and going around. Qian Yikun is full of breath that the college students around him don''t have. Standing here now, he has attracted the attention of many girls.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a man?" Could it be that he was already angry, and now he was full of anger, so he spilled it out directly, and then dragged Qian Yikun away from here.


    Could it be that Qian Yikun was so strong that she dragged him all the way to the car, and then directly pressed him on the door.


    Is it not that one leg is pressed on the door, and there is no longer the sight around, "it''s quite attractive?"


    Qian Yikun leaned against the air-conditioned car door and looked at the overbearing girl in front of him. This kind of behavior is very useful.


    Qian Yikun shrugged, "I didn''t do anything."


    "It''s more extreme." Don''t you roar.


    Qian Yikun


    Could it be that he reached out and pinched Qian Yikun''s chin, "I really want to scratch you with a knife."

 Chapter 2045

    Qian Yikun directly held her hand holding her chin and looked at her vicious face, "that''s no good. What if you like other handsome guys?"


    Didn''t you cut all over and let him go.


    Qian Yikun stood up straight and watched Murphy get on the bus. Then he opened the driver''s door and got on.


    After getting on the bus, I leaned back in my chair.


    Qian Yikun saw that she didn''t speak, so he didn''t speak, because he felt that maybe he didn''t want to speak so much at the moment.


    Qian Yikun starts the car and plans to go home.


    After Ding Haonan and his wife went on a tour, he naturally took Murphy to live with him.


    However, there is no difference between cohabitation and non cohabitation. He is basically too busy to go home.


    "Anyway, I killed Zhao Fangyu and Ding Jiaqi. Zhao Fangyu was a hypocrite, and Ding Jiaqi, an old loach in the sewer, was not a good thing." Murphy gnashed his teeth and said.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. If someone wanted to harm Ding Junqi a few years ago, the key point must be this magnetic field." While driving, Qian Yikun took a look at Murphy, and then continued to look at the road ahead. "I have an idea, maybe it''s what the man was going to do at the beginning. I didn''t expect that Ding Junqi had a counter magnetic field, so that the man''s purpose didn''t succeed."


    Is it not that he has been lighting his chin, thinking of Qian Yikun''s words, "counter magnetic field, can you do it?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know much about this, but I have written in the information copied from Zhao Fangyu''s computer that there is a kind of material with strong inverse magnetic field, which can reverse time and space under specific circumstances. In other words, maybe the man behind is more ambitious. He just wants to reverse space, but he didn''t expect to reverse to Ding Junqi." Qian Yikun said his guess.


    "Matter with strong counter magnetic field?" Did you wonder, "the unknown substance you found in Wu Biao last time?"


    "It should be, but I think, in the hands of the murderer, there should be more of this material. Unfortunately, Ding Junqi and Lotte don''t remember the place where the accident happened. Otherwise, I think we can find the place where the material is concentrated."


    Did you lean against the window and look at the neon lights outside, "Hey, do you really accompany me after work? Why are you still talking about this case? "


    Qian Yikun was a bite, finally looked at Murphy: "OK, don''t say."


    Murphy a, "I thought of monitoring, the original traffic accident monitoring."


    Qian Yikun


    What''s right?


    That''s not what he goes on.


    It seems that the staff on duty of the traffic brigade are not surprised that Qian Yikun appears in the middle of the night. The team leader comes here from time to time, and they are used to the process.


    "Six years ago?" The traffic police on duty looked at Qian Yikun, "team Qian, what kind of case are you investigating this time? Do you still need to see the monitoring six years ago?"


    "An old case. Six years ago, it was about October. It was a car accident." Qian Yikun said that the staff over there have recalled all the archived videos of the traffic accident six years ago.


    There are not many traffic accidents in October. Qian Yikun has seen all the traffic accident videos, but he has not found Ding Junqi''s accident.


    Can you see Qian Yikun? Qian Yikun asks him to call Wen Shan and confirm which month Lotte committed suicide

 Chapter 2046

    Murphy nodded and called out. It was Nalan Chunbo who answered the phone.


    "Shanshan is asleep. What''s the matter?" Nalan Chunbo''s voice is very low, which shows that he is still in the bedroom.


    "It''s no use looking for you. Look for your wife. Hurry." Could it be that she spoke fiercely? Anyway, she didn''t have a good tone with Nalan Chunbo.


    "Who is it?" Wenshan reaches out to hold Nalan Chunbo''s hand and asks him to put his cell phone in his ear, "hello --"


    "Wenshan, do you remember when Lotte committed suicide?"


    "When will you commit suicide? After the scum man and the green tea whore left, it seems that the summer vacation has just started. I don''t remember the exact time Wenshan sleeps in a daze, and what she answers is the most direct response.


    She has been sleepy recently. She is very sleepy.


    "What month does summer school start?"


    "September, sister, what do you know?" Isn''t it a very simple thing to start school?


    Could it be that


    "No school, I don''t know." Didn''t you take it for granted and hang up Wenshan.


    Qian Yikun naturally heard this sentence, the school starts in September, so October is not wrong, "give me the video of September."


    The man heard Qian Yikun''s words and went to tune out the video of the September traffic accident.


    But still did not find that accident video, Qian Yikun one hand pinches waist.


    Could it be that Lotte''s memory is wrong


    After all, their memory itself is chaotic.


    "Captain."


    While Qian Yikun was still thinking about it, the leader of the traffic detachment had already come.


    Qian Yikun shakes hands with the team leader.


    "Team Qian, is this another case?" The captain said with a smile, "I heard Lao Xu say that you haven''t had a good rest for a while."


    "Finish this case." Qian Yikun said and pressed his shoulder.


    "Captain, team Qian is investigating the car accident in the nineties six years ago. It seems that there is nothing he wants." Said the policeman.


    "Six years ago?" The captain looked at the released video, "are these not?"


    Qian Yikun shook his head, "do you have any impression of Ding Junqi?"


    "Ding Junqi? The movie king? " The brigade leader inquired, "if Ding Yingdi had any traffic accident, it would have a great impact. It was five years ago. I don''t remember anything else."


    Qian Yikun pressed his hands on the table and looked at the traffic back and forth.


    "Is it possible that the moment of the accident entered the parallel space, so there is no record here." Can we not rule out this possibility by looking at Qian Yikun.


    "What?" The captain looked at Murphy.


    "In September and October, all the videos about Ding Junqi''s vehicles were collected for me." Qian Yikun said, let the traffic police staff continue to mobilize video out.


    Ding Junqi went out a lot in those two months. The cars were specially marked, so they could see clearly.


    "Qian Yikun --" Murphy suddenly opened his mouth and pointed to one of the places, "Ding''s door, this is Ding''s door --" Murphy pointed to the place where Ding Junqi passed by, and the big words Ding''s decoration company were written on the window.


    The video was played back several times. Qian Yikun finally copied the video and said he would go back to watch it.


    The team leader has cooperated with Qian Yikun several times. Naturally, he won''t embarrass Qian Yikun, but copied the video for them.


    Qian Yikun thanks and leaves here with Murphy.

 Chapter 2047

    On the way back, didn''t she think about this all the time? If she read it correctly, that place is really Ding''s gate.


    Qian Yikun turns around at the intersection in front of him. He thinks he needs a professional now, and he and Murphy are obviously not professionals.


    The university is closed in the evening, so Nalan Chunbo personally drove out to pick them up, and the guard put them in.


    Wenshan was woken up by Nalan Chunbo in advance. Now she was dozing off with a pillow on the sofa in the living room. When she saw them coming in, she tried to cheer up.


    "Are you policemen all so late?" Wen Shan yawned and asked, "regardless of time?"


    "I just found some evidence. I need you." Qian Yikun didn''t think it was a bad thing to disturb people in the middle of the night.


    Wenshan listened to Qian Yikun''s direct words, but it was hard to say anything else.


    Nalan Chunbo took out the computer and slowed down the frequency of that video dozens of times to observe.


    Wenshan sits next to Nalan Chunbo, squinting her eyes while watching the video.


    The slow speed of the car makes the naked eye worried, but there is nothing special about this period.


    Wenshan''s eyes suddenly changed.


    [it''s October day, and it''s a rainstorm night. Wen Shan follows Rakuten, looking at Rakuten who walks unsteadily in front of her, with helpless face.


    "Is it worth it for a man?" Wenshan helped Lotte, who almost fell down. Her wrist was still tied with gauze, and there was blood on it.


    Rakuten turned around and pressed his hands on Rakuten''s shoulder. "I tell you, you just think about your Nalan dad. Don''t get married all your life. Man, be a god of men. It''s very good. When you become a man, you are all scum."


    Wenshan holds Letian and puts her arms around her. They don''t have an umbrella, and the wet one is not in a hurry to leave.


    "Return Nalan dad, distant people, I can''t touch, see him can only watch the news, I have what to expect, but you, where is that scum man?" Wenshan supports Lotte, who is unstable. She really can''t figure out why she likes a man like Dong Feng.


    "Look, Ding Group." Lotte giggled and pointed to the company plaque behind Wenshan, "you know, that Ding Yingdi is the Xiaokai of this family. You say, this Ding Yingdi is also my God of men. You can not fall in love for your God of men. Why can''t I not fall in love for my God of men?"


    Wenshan doesn''t want to talk now.


    "Lotte, we''re back." Wenshan said, trying to go back.


    Just when they turned around, a car seemed to run out of control.


    "Zhi" -


    "Ah --" Wen Shan suddenly called out, subconsciously shrank back for a while, stretched out her hand and hugged her head.


    "Shanshan." Nalan Chunbo conditionally hugged Wenshan, reached out and touched her face, "Shanshan, look at me."


    Wenshan''s face was pale. Because of the pain, even her eyebrows were frowning.


    What did she just see?


    That memory should be hers, but¡ª¡ª


    "Are you all right?" Looking at Wen Shan with sweat on her forehead, can''t help but ask.


    "Ding''s door, the car accident was at Ding''s door, I remember, I remember Lotte pointed to Ding''s sign and said to me." Wenshan said, shaking her head hard, trying to remember more things clearly.

 Chapter 2048

    Qian Yikun and Murphy look at each other. This video shows the car disappearing around the corner. There is no accident.


    Nalan Chunbo looks down at Wenshan, the look of heartache clearly appears in Wenshan''s eyes.


    Wen Shan took a deep breath and endured the pain that her head seemed to be torn. She shook her head slightly. "I''m ok. It''s just that."


    When the memory came back, it would pull her brain, but she still remembered that she didn''t faint.


    Na LAN Chun Bo holds Wen Shan and gets up, "I''ll take her to rest first, and I''ll talk about it later."


    Can you nod your head and watch Nalan Chunbo go upstairs with Wenshan in his arms, "have a look, learn?"


    Qian Yikun is watching the video, and when he hears Murphy''s words, he glances upstairs, "am I bad to you? Do you want me to hold you like this? "


    Could it be that


    Forget it, I don''t need it at all!


    Nalan Chunbo came down after Wenshan fell asleep. Qian Yikun and Murphy are still waiting for him to give an answer.


    Nalan Chunbo sat down opposite them, and the video has now pressed the pause, "the specific location of the accident should be in the parallel space, but we don''t know how that space exists."


    Could it be that he leaned on the sofa, held the pillow and pointed his chin, "at the door of Ding''s family, Qian Yikun said before that there was a strong counter magnetic material, which was the main reason for the existence of space. What''s the reason for this?"


    "Magnetic field can produce space, which is recognized by many people, but no one knows whether inverse magnetic field can produce space. If it is true, what people behind the scenes want may be inverse magnetic field space. Ding Junqi has inverse magnetic field, so he will be watched." Nalan Chunbo said, looking down at the time, "after a period of time, there will be a Leonid meteor shower. At that time, the magnetic field will be affected. Maybe that person will not know what to do at that time."


    Did you look at Qian Yikun.


    "That is, we have to find the people behind the scenes before then?" Qian Yikun calculated the time. It seems that there is not much time left for them.


    It was almost one o''clock in the morning when he came out of Nalan Chunbo''s home. It was the day Qian Yikun left work early.


    It seems impossible to have a good rest.


    Does it mean that Qian Yikun can have a rest in the car.


    Qian Yikun didn''t object to it either. He just wanted to have a rest. It doesn''t exist. Now he just wants to finish it as soon as possible.


    "Just take Ding Jiaqi and Zhao Fangyu. It must be these two people." Why don''t you just say it.


    Qian Yikun leans on the back of his chair and looks at his violent daughter-in-law. It''s OK to arrest someone, but what about the evidence? Now no matter whose mouth it is, they can''t pry it open. They even have no excuse to catch Dong Feng.


    Therefore, Qian Yikun chose silence.


    Driving all the way home, Qian Yikun took a bath first.


    Don''t you sit in the living room looking at the man into the bathroom, want to pick up the mobile phone, "give me a personal check, called Dong Feng."


    "Why, you can''t be a man?" Ye Cong over there said with a sneer, "and I''ve given you the previous favor. Do you still want me to help you?"


    Did you put your feet on the coffee table in front of you and listen to the man over there, but you were not angry, "Ye Cong, do you think what you owe me is really over?"


    "What do you mean?" Ye Cong frowned. He didn''t like him at all. He even hated him.


    Because they are the same kind of people.


    It happens that Murphy doesn''t like Ye Cong either.

 Chapter 2049

    "Anyway, you can find a reason for me to catch Dong Feng. This man has been dancing outside for too long. He''s tired of watching him." Don''t you speak irritably.


    "You don''t believe you can solve it?" Ye Cong sneers.


    "He''s too fussy. He''s law-abiding in everything. I can''t get out now. I don''t care what you do. Just let Dong Feng speak." Murphy whispered, still looking back at the direction of the bathroom.


    Now Qian Yikun really has no difference between looking at her and looking at the prisoner, otherwise she would have gone to Dong Feng for a long time.


    Ye Cong laughed even more ironically. "I didn''t expect to see you being bullied in your lifetime. Congratulations."


    "So much nonsense, do you want to fight?" Don''t you growl.


    "She''s really a violent woman. I don''t know what Qian Yikun likes about you." Ye Cong said and hung up directly.


    Don''t you know that he agreed, otherwise he wouldn''t hang up on her so soon.


    If so, then next, she just needs to wait for Dong Feng to speak.


    Qian Yikun came out after taking a bath. Did he jump on him directly? Qian Yikun said hi and took her back step.


    Did you jump on him, put your arms around his neck and hook your legs around his waist.


    Qian Yikun held her back to the bedroom, "you won''t do anything, will you?"


    Could you just roll your eyes and say, "I''m here. What can I do? Why do you look at me with such a suspicious look every time? "


    Qian Yikun took her back to the bed, then put the person down and pressed his hands on her sides. "Did you find that every time you do something I don''t want you to do, you will become very enthusiastic?"


    Could it be that


    Sorry, she didn''t find out.


    Can''t you just reach out and push Qian Yikun away, "get up, get up, go to the guest room, who is so enthusiastic about you, just don''t want to leave."


    Qian Yikun smiles and lets Murphy push her on his chest. Then he reaches for her hand and gently kisses her on it. Then he says, "at least two people have been locked up so far. It''s progress. Now he just wants to know what they want to do? Why go into parallel space? "


    It''s a problem, so far, no one knows.


    "A woman like Ding Jiaqi is the most abnormal. Who knows what she thinks in her heart?" Don''t you feel sick every time you mention Ding Jiaqi.


    This kind of person is a poisonous mushroom growing in the dark. If you don''t grow it well, you will come out and disgust people.


    Qian Yikun believes that those who don''t speak are real villains, because they have nowhere to start.


    Qian Yikun looked at the angry Murphy and directly bowed his head to kiss her lips. "Well, I don''t want to do this. Go to sleep. It''s daybreak for a while."


    Could it be that he took out his hand, put his arm around Qian Yikun''s neck and pressed him on the bed, "sometimes, things can''t be so unchangeable. How do you know that you can''t get a better answer in another way?"


    Qian Yikun


    So, did you do something in private?


    It''s just that Mofei didn''t give him the chance to discuss this, because their queen had already oppressed people and didn''t give the men any chance to doubt.

 Chapter 2050

    After the event, could it be that Qian Yikun''s eyes were deeply narrowed, and his body was sticky, especially someone who didn''t like to come out.


    But she also likes this kind of posture, which makes people feel at ease.


    Qian Yikun couldn''t sleep. He patted Murphy''s shoulder with a kiss mark.


    Is it not comfortable to move the body, but Qian Yikun big hand control, don''t let her move.


    Qian Yikun kisses her forehead one by one, as if to coax a child to sleep. Is it that such a person has always been nervous, so he knows little about many things.


    At least when no one mentions the child, she won''t calculate the safety period or not.


    "Qian Yikun, I''m hot." Murphy murmured.


    Qian Yikun still held her, but he just lifted the quilt, as if it would not be hot.


    "When this case is finished, I can promise you a wish." Qian Yikun''s voice is much sexier than before, which makes people feel that his body will become numb.


    Didn''t you open your eyes, just moved your head, bit him in the chest, and then said, "I want to take on a mission in South Africa."


    Qian Yikun pause, "sleep."


    "Qian Yikun"


    "Go to sleep. It''s late." Qian Yikun spoke decisively, obviously denying what he had just said.


    Don''t you open your eyes and stare at Qian Yikun angrily.


    "South Africa is not safe recently, plague and riots. What are you doing there?" Qian Yikun said helplessly.


    "Before, someone paid 200 million yuan for one person''s life. Maybe it can stop the war?" Murphy said with a smile.


    "Don''t make trouble. It''s their business to do what those people want to do. You can go to see the excitement, and you don''t need the money." Qian Yikun said, reaching for her shoulder, not cold, he is relieved.


    "I''m not short of money, but I''m bored, and I like it in South Africa." "I just want to --"


    "Now you are a registered permanent resident and a person with nationality. Once you are found out, the problem is very serious." Qian Yikun tells the truth.


    Could it be that


    "I knew it was bad for you to cheat me in the first place." Could it be that he roared and got up, pressing Qian Yikun''s shoulder. He was angry. He was just too angry, OK?


    Qian Yikun stretched out his hand to press her waist and continued to lie on his body, "it''s OK to travel." Qian Yikun let go.


    Did you glance at Qian Yikun.


    Qian Yikun pressed the man on his body and held him tightly. "I''m sleeping. I''m obedient."


    be good?


    Could it be that the man took her as a child?


    However, she is not afraid. Does she not believe that Dong Feng''s mouth will be tighter than ye Cong''s?


    Don''t you think, also rely on Qian Yikun arms fell asleep.


    In the dead of night, even the traffic outside seems to have been silenced. Dong Feng sleeps until midnight and is suddenly packed with sacks.


    And he didn''t know what happened. When he reacted again, it was noon the next day, in a dark basement.


    There is a small window in the basement, which can pass through the light outside, but there is no way to save the darkness here.


    Dong Feng took a deep breath of the moldy air inside, with the cry of a mouse in his ear and mud under his body.

 Chapter 2051

    Dong Feng looks around with fear, and doesn''t know where he is now.


    Ye Cong came from there, got off the plane and came here directly. When he came in, Dong Feng was still half lying on the ground, looking around with fear.


    At the moment when the door is opened, Dong Feng suddenly looks over. After seeing ye Cong, he tries to keep himself calm. "You, who are you?"


    When ye Cong came in, the people behind him immediately brought him a stool. After he sat down, he stepped on the edge of the stool with one foot. "Can such a counsellor do bad things?"


    "You, who are you?" Dong Feng cried, obviously afraid.


    "You deserve to know who I am?" Ye Cong said, let people carry a box in the past, one side of the box is glass, you can see the things inside, "I am more direct, you can say what you have done, otherwise, I really don''t know whether these animals will listen to people."


    When ye Cong finished, the man carrying the box was close to Dong Feng. Dong Feng then saw what was inside. It was the box¡ª¡ª


    Snake¡ª¡ª


    The snakes are squeezed together.


    "Ah --" Dong Feng screamed and stepped back, pressing his hands directly into the mud under his body. His face turned pale.


    "It''s easy for us to say it honestly." Ye Cong is playing with his mobile phone. He doesn''t give Dong Feng a look in his eyes. "I have limited time, so don''t delay my time." Ye Cong said and asked the man to open the box.


    "You, you"


    Dong Feng is still talking. Ye Cong asks people to let the snake go.


    A snake came out of the box and landed on Dong Feng''s leg. Dong Feng''s face was no longer human.


    "I, I have nothing, nothing --"


    Ye Cong motioned to the man to continue to release the snake.


    "I hate people telling lies in my life. I''m not a man if I dare to do it or not." Ye Cong glanced at the man on the ground who was almost scared to pee his pants. "If you don''t know, I''d like to remind you, Ding Junqi."


    When Dong Feng heard Ye Cong''s words, he immediately understood.


    "I see?" Ye Cong said, putting his foot on the edge of the stool and nodding, "then speak quickly."


    "Well, that''s not what I''m going to do. It''s the robot. It''s the robot that asked me to do Ding Junqi''s news and materials."


    "Bang --"


    At the moment of the gunshot, a red dot appeared on Dong Feng''s forehead, and then the red dot overflowed with blood.


    "Shit --" Ye Cong suddenly got up from the stool. Someone dares to kill in front of him. Are you tired of living?


    And listen to the recording of Murphy also heard the sound of the gun, so¡ª¡ª


    "Where''s Dong Feng?" Asked Murphy.


    "Dead." Ye Cong glanced at the man lying on the ground.


    "You -" take a deep breath, "someone can kill in front of you, ye Cong, you don''t want face?"


    "You don''t have to stir me up. That boy has offended me." Ye Cong said and directly pressed the switch on the headset.


    Are you sitting in the office with your fingers on the desk? What Dong Feng said about news? She knows about materials?


    So, the poison material was made by Dong Feng?


    robot?


    Who is the robot?


    Is the world mysterious?


    Is the robot perfect?


    Don''t you know that after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, it can''t be refined?


    "Mr. Mo, Miss Ding is here." At the door, the Secretary whispered.


    Is Ding Jiaqi here?


    It''s a good time.

 Chapter 2052

    Don''t you agree or disagree? Ding Jiaqi has come in. Today, she is dressed as a lady, with a pathetic expression.


    If you don''t know her hiding skills, you can''t imagine that this woman has such great ability.


    "Cousin." Ding Jiaqi nodded slightly, and even spoke softly as before.


    Is it because she thinks that Ding Jiaqi has a tendency of self abuse? For example, Ding Jiaqi knows that she will not treat her well and even threaten her, but she still comes, and she still looks like she hates.


    Ding Jiaqi was embarrassed by Murphy''s non reply, but she still kept her smile, "cousin, I came here today mainly to ask if cousin can go to pick up grandma? I have to take care of my mother. I really don''t have the energy to take care of my grandmother. " Ding Jiaqi said pitifully.


    "Don''t worry, she''s old and strong and doesn''t need your care." Don''t you lean on the back of the chair, light mouth say, just this voice inside, with ironic smile.


    "Cousin, you can''t say that. After all, grandma is the biological mother of the second uncle, so --"


    Ding Jiaqi''s words haven''t finished, could it be that she has smashed the cup directly in the past, "don''t say so well, she is your father''s mother, don''t buckle to my father, these years, she has been working for the welfare of your family, why, now don''t you?"


    Ding Jiaqi because of this action, subconsciously back.


    Don''t you sneer and look at the flash of panic on her face.


    "If cousin says that, then I have nothing to say." Ding Jiaqi said, nodded slightly, and then turned to leave here.


    Could it be that she got up and watched her go out, watched her enter the elevator, involuntarily hooked up, and she didn''t believe that Ding Jiaqi came to her for this?


    Ding Jiaqi into the elevator, has been looking at the elevator around, hand unconsciously stroked the elevator wall, tightly pursed the lower lip can not see a trace of blood.


    After Ding Jiaqi left, Murphy turned back to the office.


    Just after Dong Feng died, ye Cong was completely angered. Maybe it was because he had been quiet for a long time. He had forgotten the feeling of being provoked. Now, someone was provoking him again, which directly aroused his fighting spirit.


    And not far from the scene of the crime, the man in black nightwear is still holding a mobile phone. There is a metal sound on the other side of the mobile phone.


    "Who let you kill in front of Ye Cong? Do you know who ye Cong is?" Irritated to the angry voice, because the metal texture is more frightening.


    The face under the man''s sunglasses and mask can''t see the original face. His voice is low. "You don''t have much time. Once Dong Feng breaks your news, do you think Qian Yikun can''t find it?"


    "But now you have offended Ye Cong, and you have prevented me from guarding against Gu juixi. Now you have offended Ye Cong for me." The echo of the metal is huge. We can see what the people over there are like.


    The man hung his head slightly, but there was no echo.


    "It seems that she has found someone. What Qian Yikun hates most is that she has to find someone to use this method. If she dares to use it, she will pay the price."


    At the end of the call, the man looked back at the distance, then quickly got on the car and left here.

 Chapter 2053

    police station.


    "Team Qian, Dong Feng''s body was found in the suburbs." The vice captain quickly ran in, even forgot to knock on the door.


    Qian Yikun suddenly raised his head, quickly got up and ran out.


    This is the third life, before they can make use of Dong Feng.


    Qian Yikun felt that the death of Dong Feng might have something to do with someone.


    But this person, perhaps does not need him to think much.


    When they arrived at the scene of the crime, Dong Feng was shot in the forehead and had several snakes on his body. However, it was confirmed that these snakes were non-toxic.


    Forensic medicine took off his gloves and mask and looked at Qian Yikun who came in. "Team Qian, one shot to death is long-distance shooting. These snakes are non-toxic, so the fatal one is that shot."


    Qian Yikun looks down at Dong Feng on the ground with his eyes still open, and pinches his hands on his waist.


    "Take it back." Qian Yikun said, continue to look around, in addition to a few men''s footprints, nothing.


    When Qian Yikun turns around and goes out, he receives a short message.


    It was Ye Cong who killed him


    Qian Yikun looked at the string of numbers, and when the call came back, it was already empty.


    Qian Yikun looks down at this message, ye Cong?


    Qian Yikun looks back at the man on the ground. Is he a fool or a fool?


    But this text message allowed him to verify a problem.


    So when the company was bored, the door of the office was pushed open, and the fierce Qian Yikun came in.


    Secretary:


    They didn''t stop this uncle.


    Could it be that he waved his secretary out and held his chin to look at the people coming in.


    "You asked Ye Cong to find Dong Feng?" Qian Yikun asked in a deep voice, obviously in anger.


    Could it be that nodding is a matter of course.


    "How many times have you asked me to tell you that this is China, a society ruled by law, not your way, or a place where you can do whatever you want." Qian Yikun said, and directly typed all the documents on Murphy''s desk.


    The papers are scattered on the ground, page by page, at Murphy''s feet. Murphy looks down, and there is no mood fluctuation on her face. It seems that she is waiting for this scene.


    Don''t you look up slowly and look at the man who pinches his waist and is angry, "I am such a person, do you know on the first day?"


    "Could it be that"


    Don''t you just get up, walk around the table and approach Qian Yikun step by step, "I said a long time ago, I don''t like here, I don''t like you know the answer clearly, but also need to stress the evidence of the grinding Chi Kung Fu, I don''t like you these hypocrites."


    Don''t you say, staring at Qian Yikun, "I tell you, I''ve been bored for a long time, I''ve bored all of you here, and I''ve also bored myself now."


    Qian Yikun listened to Murphy''s words, his eyes appeared incredible and sad.


    "Don''t you know what responsibility is until now?" Qian Yikun is disappointed.


    A word made the room quiet.


    Listen to this let her eardrum pain words, suddenly want to laugh.


    And she also really laughed, exaggerated and bitter.


    Qian Yikun pause for a while, some regret that he blurted out this sentence, but never say the next sentence.


    "Who was responsible for me?" "Qian Yikun, are you responsible for me, or my parents responsible for me, so don''t tell me the word responsibility, I don''t know."


    One by one, it''s freezing.

 Chapter 2054

    Mofei''s resolute attitude let Qian Yikun completely disappointed, he nodded, and then slowly retreated, "OK, Mofei, since you want to go back so much, I''ll let you go, you don''t need to be around me." Qian Yikun said, and directly turned to leave here.


    Don''t you hold your hands tightly and try not to cry.


    Isn''t it just a man?


    What''s the big deal?


    Still a hypocrite.


    And don''t you know, this time she really moved Qian Yikun''s bottom line, he is trying to find a breakthrough for this matter, but don''t you?


    She still chose to be a bandit.


    This is unacceptable to Qian Yikun.


    After the door of the office was closed, he kicked the coffee table in front of him to one side.


    Angry!


    She was so angry.


    Qian Yikun went downstairs and wanted to smash the air with one blow.


    Why don''t women understand?


    Vice captain and Xiao Zhao look at each other, no one dares to step forward, for fear of suddenly provoking their angry boss.


    After Qian Yikun got on the bus, Xiao Zhao said carefully, "boss, I just received a recording. Do you want to listen to it?"


    "Release"


    ["that, that''s not what I''m going to do, it''s the robot, it''s the robot that asked me to do Ding Junqi''s news, and materials --"]


    It''s Dong Feng''s frightened voice, only this voice, and the gunshot behind.


    "Robot?" While driving, the deputy team looked at Qian Yikun, "is this the essence of success?"


    "It should be the use of a voice changer to prove that the person is around us, and many people know its sound." Qian Yikun thought, "Xiao Zhao, let people monitor Ding Jiaqi, no matter what, you have to report."


    "Ding Jiaqi?" Xiao Zhao looks up and doesn''t understand.


    "A dog that can bite will not bark." Qian Yikun said, looking upstairs again, and finally left here.


    Do you have to think about it by yourself.


    When ye Yuwei receives Qian Yikun''s call to go out, she just meets Murphy who comes in. Ye Yuwei slowly goes back.


    "Going out?" Don''t you say that it''s unexpected for her to quarrel with Qian Yikun today, but Qian Yikun''s attitude is too irritating.


    Ye Yuwei smile slightly embarrassed, "go to the bathroom, you wait for me for a while." Ye Yuwei said, after going out, she also looked back and felt that it was a big deal.


    Ye Yuwei went out and stood for a while, thinking about who to speak for. When the secretary was about to go in with the water, ye Yuwei reached out and said, "I''ll come."


    Ye Yuwei takes a deep breath and goes in. Is she lying on the sofa looking at the ceiling.


    Ye Yuwei put the cup in front of her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "This time, we are totally separated from Qian Yikun. We are not in the same world." Is it calm? She and Qian Yikun have quarreled many times because of this problem, but this time, is it really tired.


    Ye Yuwei pauses and sits down opposite her.


    "He said that I still don''t understand responsibility," he said with a sneer.


    Ye Yuwei gently leans on the sofa to make herself look more comfortable.


    And this sentence, ye Yuwei from a woman''s point of view, is very hurtful.


    At least it hurt.


    From childhood to adulthood, there was only one person, and no one was responsible for her. But now Qian Yikun is making Mo Fei understand what responsibility is, and he has to shoulder it.

 Chapter 2055

    Even ye Yuwei thinks that Qian Yikun has gone too far this time.


    This time, ye Yuwei knows that Qian Yikun is cool.


    It''s still very cold.


    "I want to solve the problem as soon as possible and then leave." "I know the killer is either Zhao Fangyu or Ding Jiaqi," Murphy said


    "Could it be?" Ye Yuwei looked at Murphy''s cruel appearance and quickly interrupted her, "Murphy, I know you are very angry now, but killing is not the way to solve the problem."


    "Do you think I''m violent, too?" Don''t you suddenly get upset and sit up directly.


    "I don''t think it''s you who are violent. On the contrary, I think it''s very good of you because you don''t think too much about it. You don''t think about how bad people can be." Ye Yuwei said, sitting by Murphy''s side, "yes, you are sure that either Ding Jiaqi or Zhao Fangyu can kill them now, and no one will know that you killed them, but we still don''t know what they are going to do. How do you know that after they die, things won''t develop out of control?"


    "But"


    "No, No." Ye Yuwei hugged Murphy, "I know you are wronged. Brother Qian''s words are not important, but things are developing in a good direction? Now that you know who the killer is, you just need to dig out her purpose, and then you can do whatever you want. "


    Could it be that his eyes were drooping slightly and his hands were holding tightly.


    "And it''s related to your brother''s life. Who knows if what they want to do has something to do with your brother''s life?" Ye Yuwei and Murphy are reasonable. They are not unreasonable. They can only blame Qian Yikun for being too male chauvinist and mistaking the direction of the problem.


    "I just want to get the answer from Dong Feng. I didn''t want to kill him." Could it be that he just stood up and said, "why does he say I''m irresponsible? Why does he say I don''t understand responsibility?"


    Ye Yuwei sits on the sofa and looks at the angry Murphy. At least she can still get angry, but Qian Yikun must be cool for a while.


    "Well, it''s his fault. Why does he say that to you? The whole world can say that to you, but he can''t." Ye Yuwei said along with Murphy''s words.


    "It is." Don''t you sit down again, still angry.


    Now she lives in Qian Yikun''s house. Now she will never go back, so she plans to live with Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei can probably think of their Gu''s face, but looking at it, she can''t seem to say no.


    But Gu juixi and Murphy really fight. Anyway, she can''t fight anyone. It''s better to go to the theatre directly.


    The crew.


    Rakuten is talking to Yu Dong about going back. Muqi goes over and stops beside Rakuten.


    Lotte glances back at her and continues to talk to Yu Dong.


    "Lotte, Dong Feng is dead." Muqi sneers and looks at Rakuten with some irony in his eyes.


    Lotte heard the news, and finally formally looked back to Muqi, "what do you say?"


    Muqi hands ring chest, "don''t say you don''t know, Dong Feng is dead."


    Lotte thinks it''s funny. Why should she know when Dong Feng is dead?


    She is not in city B, and what qualification does Dong Feng have for her to kill?


    But it still makes Rakuten feel incredible.


    Is Dong Feng dead?

 Chapter 2056

    When she came here, Dong Feng was still fine. Why did she die suddenly?


    Death, in her world, is too far away.


    "What do you mean?" Rakuten stares at Muqi, noncommittal to her sneer, "think I killed him? Why did I kill him? "


    "I don''t know if it''s you, but Lotte, he did come back for you. Even if he died, he died for you." Although Muqi didn''t love Dong Feng, she was not happy that Dong Feng really died now, and she died in order to recover Rakuten.


    Rakuten laughed, "he came back for me? I''m going to be grateful, aren''t I? "


    Muqi is looking at Lotte.


    "It was you who robbed him at the beginning. Now that he is dead, you tell me in turn that he died for me? He''s trying to save me? Or did I kill him myself? " Lotte said, step by step close to Muqi, "Muqi, don''t cheat too much."


    Muqi stepped back and looked at Lotte.


    At this moment, Ding Junqi, who is filming, feels the difference here. She quickly puts down the drama she is shooting and runs over. She reaches out to hold Lotte''s wrist and pulls people behind her, a protective posture.


    Yu Dong


    All of you: --


    "For what?" Ding Junqi''s face is gloomy, obviously questioning Muqi.


    Muqi didn''t expect that Ding Junqi would put down the drama she was shooting. You should know that Ding Junqi has always been the most dedicated, and now he has to stop in order to enjoy the day.


    She couldn''t see what was good about this woman.


    Muqi slightly pursed her lips, still keeping a high cold appearance, "Oh, I heard that Rakuten''s ex boyfriend was killed, so I came to have a look."


    Lotte pursed her lips and hated the tone of the dialogue.


    Ding Junqi looked back at Rakuten. Rakuten bit his lip and didn''t say anything.


    Ding Junqi looked at Muqi again, "it''s like Miss Mu''s ex boyfriend, and this is the crew. Miss Mu has so many personal affairs, so it''s better to deal with your affairs first." Ding Junqi said, directly led Lotte to the shooting side.


    Lotte was pulled by him and staggered, but she didn''t dare to speak. She felt that Ding Junqi was very angry now. She was really angry.


    The wood Qi Qi of stamp foot, but what method all have no.


    Yu Dong touched the tip of his nose and looked at Muqi, "Miss mu, it''s better not to make trouble in this drama group. After all, this opportunity is not for everyone."


    Muqi listened to Yu Dong''s words, glanced at him directly, then turned around and left here.


    Lotte was led to the director by Ding Junqi, because the play was not finished yet. He asked Lotte to wait for a while, and he would finish this part of the play.


    But Lotte suddenly felt that she didn''t want to talk to Ding Junqi about it.


    Lotte is sitting alone in the group of directors, looking down at the mobile phone to send messages.


    [natural optimist: is Dong Feng dead?


    Wenshan: Well, how do you know? Just today at noon.


    Born optimist: it''s true. Muqi came to me and said that Dong Feng died for me.


    Wenshan: that cheap woman is sick. What''s the relationship between you and Dong Feng?


    Born optimist: Jufan, I also want to know, do you have a dime relationship with me?


    Wenshan: ignore that crazy woman.


    Born optimist: but how could Dong Feng die


    Although it has nothing to do with him, Lotte still doesn''t understand why Dong Feng was killed.

 Chapter 2057

    [Wenshan: I don''t know the details. I knew that he had something to do with Qian Yikun''s investigation, so he was killed. He deserved it.


    Natural optimist


    Mrs. Meiwen: to put it simply, he designed and sent all the news about your man before. Are you surprised or not? Are you happy or not.


    Mrs. Meiwen: I know that I''m at home waiting to give birth. Isn''t your news too bad?


    Natural optimist


    Wenshan


    Mrs. Gu: so far, that''s true. But Dong Feng did come back for Rakuten this time. That''s why he was used against Ding Junqi.


    Natural optimist


    Wenshan


    Mrs. Gu: what are you two doing?


    Born optimist: I don''t want to talk that much.


    Wenshan: then I don''t really want to talk.


    Wenshan: I thought of something before. I didn''t know what the person behind me was going to do. Father Nalan said that most of this had something to do with the secrets of the Ding Group.


    Queen: what''s the secret of Ding''s group? The elevator of the whole company is pleasing to the eye.


    Born optimist: elevator? In the Ding Group?


    Mrs. Gu: Yes, their elevator works very well as a mirror


    Lotte can''t help looking up at Ding Junqi, who is still playing there. How do you think this elevator is so weird?


    [born optimist: let me tell you something. Before, Ding Junqi told me that he was allergic to the elevator in his company. Every time he went to the company to take the elevator, he would sleep. Later, he didn''t go.


    Mrs. Gu


    The queen is not


    Wenshan


    Mrs. white: that''s fun.


    Born optimist: really, Ding Junqi also said to take me to have a look after we go back.


    Mrs. Gu: the elevator?


    Queen Fei: what''s so strange about the elevator?


    Wenshan: why don''t I go over and have a look? In case there''s anything strange, my memory will recover?


    The queen is not


    Mrs. Gu: I don''t think it''s a good idea. Gu juixi said that you don''t restore your memory, but reorganize it. Once you can''t bear it, it''s like Lotte last time. You''ll die


    Lotte thought of the thing that he almost died last time, and thought it was not so reliable.


    Wenshan also knows about this. Last time she thought of a picture, it almost killed her.


    Queen Fei: otherwise, I''m going to the company to have a look. What''s so strange about the elevator?


    Wenshan: Nalan''s father said, if there is really something wrong with the elevator, don''t panic. You don''t look at the elevator like a monster.


    Mrs. Gu: you are too quick to make small reports with my brother.


    Wenshan: Nalan''s father didn''t go to the courtyard today. Hahaha --]


    Several people who were fed dog food said they didn''t want to talk.


    Lotte looked up at Ding Junqi again, so what''s the matter?


    A play called card, Ding Junqi directly turned back, today is the match with the male drama, but Xinya has been watching, is learning, now watching Ding Junqi directly to Lotte, she looked back at cat Sister, "teacher Ding to Lotte sister really good, as if his eyes in addition to Lotte sister, no one else."


    Cat elder sister looked over there, then stretched out her hand and patted Xinya on the shoulder, "when you grow up, you will also meet."


    Xinya smiles and looks back at sister cat. Suddenly, a figure appears in her mind. It''s terrible, it''s terrible.

 Chapter 2058

    Ding Junqi used to pull Lotte up directly, and then left the theater.


    Yu Dong


    I feel like the news has been written again.


    The hotel is about an hour''s drive away from the location. Ding Junqi drives Lotte back to the hotel with her own car. Lotte feels guilty during the whole journey. The point is that she doesn''t know what her heart is guilty of.


    After arriving at the hotel, Ding Junqi directly took Lotte back to the hotel room.


    "Well, I have to explain that I have no idea about it. I don''t know why he was killed. I don''t know what it has to do with me. I have no relationship with him for a long time." Lotte''s explanation is a little urgent, but it''s also a little guilty.


    After dragging people in, Ding Junqi directly pressed people on the door, one hand on her head, "so eager to explain, afraid I''m angry?"


    Rakuten


    Rakuten looks at the man who smiles gracefully in front of him and kicks him hard. The whole process of this man is intentional, just to scare her, right?


    Ding Junqi was kicked a foot is also not concerned, still did not let people go, but closer to the Lotte some, "he died, you are not happy?"


    Rakuten leaned against the door and relaxed a little bit. "He was either unhappy or he thought it was inconceivable. A man said he would die if he died, but the fan said he deserved what he deserved. When he combined with others to kill you, he should think that he had violated the law, and he also said that he did the poisonous materials." Lotte said, still with a bit can''t believe, how can a person be bad to this point.


    Ding Junqi let go of Rakuten, and then stood up straight back to the living room, "if he did the poison material thing, it is deserved, isn''t other people''s life life?"


    Lotte stood up straight and followed, watching Ding Junqi go to the kitchen to pour water, "there is another thing, the elevator of your company, they also said that there is a problem, the fan wanted to try to reorganize the memory there, but was rejected by Yuwei sister."


    Ding Junqi came out with a cup, heard Lotte''s words, went to her side and stopped, "this is not for fun, you told her not to mess."


    Lotte leaned back against Ding Junqi at the bar, "I''m really curious about what''s in that memory. You didn''t have a baby with a fan, otherwise, tut Tut, that''s your cousin."


    Ding Junqi


    "Just want to remember that memory?" Ding Junqi asked in a deep voice.


    Lotte looked back at Ding Junqi with the same seriousness, "it''s a must." Otherwise, she has no way to reassure herself.


    She knew it was meaningless, but she wanted to do it.


    Ding Junqi no longer said anything, but continued to drink water.


    Lotte looked up at him coolly, "don''t you dare to scare people in the future?"


    Ding Junqi shrugged and said that he was innocent. He just didn''t want to talk on the way back. He wanted to see her worried appearance by the way, and her reaction, um, how to say?


    He is really satisfied.


    Lotte thinks that this is exactly Ding Junqi''s evil taste, and it''s totally hopeless.


    "Sure enough, the man''s words can be believed, the sows are up the tree." Rakuten chuckled and went to pack up.


    Ding Junqi quickly followed and watched Lotte pack up: "what are you going to do? Can''t you be angry just for this? "

 Chapter 2061

    "I''ll ask Yuejia there first. It''s been two days. You''ll wait for me to go back together," Ding Junqi said with a slightly tough voice.


    Lotte looks at Ding Junqi, but Ding Junqi doesn''t give Lotte another chance to retort, because he has gone out to make a phone call with his mobile phone.


    Rakuten sat by the bed and watched the people go out, with worry in his heart.


    Ding Junqi doesn''t know what to say to her son, but Ding Yuejia''s mood is obviously better. In the video with his mother, he always says that he wants his mother to accompany his father first, and he is very good with his grandmother.


    Lotte looks back at Ding Junqi with suspicion. Ding Junqi smiles elegantly, "look how obedient your son is. You can play happily with grandma alone."


    Lotte doesn''t believe that.


    After all, my son didn''t say that before.


    Ding Junqi naturally has his way. He knows better than anyone what his son wants. This boy just wants a sister. It''s best to threaten him with his sister.


    But Lotte doesn''t know about it, and Ding Junqi won''t tell her.


    B city police.


    Qian Yikun leans on the swivel chair and looks at the ceiling all the time. It''s the second day of the quarrel between him and Murphy.


    The Deputy captain came in with the report and put it directly on Qian Yikun''s desk. "This is the report about the soil within 10 meters of the house you are looking for."


    Qian Yikun answered and asked the vice captain to put it down.


    The vice captain wanted to go. He looked back at Qian Yikun, who was obviously in a bad mood. He looked out, closed the door and came back. "Why, the mood is not right, isn''t the case progressing?"


    Qian Yikun reached over the report, looked up at the vice captain, and then continued to read the report: "it''s OK."


    "Quarreled with my sister-in-law." The vice captain looked at Qian Yikun as I knew it. In fact, he felt that he didn''t deserve beating.


    Qian Yikun didn''t look at him this time, just looking for the information he wanted.


    "Women are not all like that, just coaxing." Said the vice captain.


    Qian Yikun said, is it a woman?


    Not at all, OK?


    So the way to deal with women is used in Murphy''s body, that is to say, this way he refused.


    Qian Yikun looked through the document, but he didn''t find the material he wanted, so it''s not the same person who killed Wu Biao, so this time it''s not the one behind the scenes.


    Then Ding Jiaqi''s alibi can be explained.


    At that time, the woman went to find Murphy, not just for Mrs. Ding''s sake, but also to brush a sense of existence, because she knew that Dong Feng was dead.


    Maybe before, they really underestimated the fighting power of this woman.


    "I''m serious, boss. Look at you this month. For this case, you are almost taking charge of the police station. I think it''s understandable that my sister-in-law is angry." The vice captain said seriously.


    "I''m --"


    Qian Yikun wants to say, who am I doing this for?


    However, he felt childish and finally chose silence.


    "I''m fine. You go out first." Qian Yikun said, holding his forehead, he still felt aggrieved, this case is also the Ding family, he is so anxious to find out, not all for the Ding family?


    But it is obvious that they have lost a very important clue.


    But she''s so quick tempered.

 Chapter 2060

    So, Ding Junqi has just been looking for a way to coax her, and is afraid that she doesn''t like it?


    Lotte wants to laugh, but desperately to let himself endure, how can this man be so cute?


    "What do you choose? Did you choose to do it? " Lotte grinned and said solemnly.


    Ding Junqi nodded. Anyway, she gave up.


    Rakuten looked at him seriously, and finally returned his mobile phone to him, "I''m not angry to leave. My mother said that Yue Ka is in a bad mood recently and has less food. I''m not sure. Go back and have a look."


    This is what she just said to Yu Dong in the crew. The child is not comfortable, so she must go back to see the child.


    "Sick?" Ding Junqi''s face became serious immediately. After all, she was her own son. How could she not worry at this time.


    "My mom said it should be that we''ve been away too long." Although I have a video with my son every night, the little guy is asking every day when they will go back.


    Ding Junqi frowned. As soon as the boy cried, his wife would go back. Is there still his position?


    "And there''s one more thing. I want to go back. Fan is checking it now. I can''t let fan check it alone." Lotte said in a deep voice.


    "No, it''s too dangerous." Ding Junqi directly refused, "this is not a joke, I tell you, this thing is absolutely not."


    "In those days, it was the three of us. Although we still don''t know what those people are going to do, the problem now is that people won''t give us a chance. That person still wants to kill you. It''s so simple."


    "I''m not so easy to die. Qian Yikun is already investigating this matter. Just give it to him. Why do you have to go to this muddy water?" Ding Junqi said in a deep voice, "what they know so far is limited."


    Lotte''s suitcase was taken away by Ding Junqi, obviously did not want her to go.


    Lotte stretched out his hand and pressed the suitcase, "the longer this matter is delayed, the less it will be."


    "Next month the Leonid meteor shower, it will appear." Ding Junqi said, put the suitcase aside, "to that day, he will appear, at least that day is the deadline to kill me."


    Lotte looks at Ding Junqi inconceivably, he knows?


    "You think it''s over these days? Why doesn''t Yu Dong go? " Ding Junqi said, pressing Lotte to sit down beside the bed, "it''s very simple, because there are so many people here, they don''t dare to attack me for the time being."


    Lotte''s eyes drooped slightly, and for a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Do you think it''s either Zhao Fangyu or Ding Jiaqi?" Lotte is led by Ding Junqi and sits down beside the bed. He can''t help but ask.


    "Zhao Fangyu is a crafty and cunning person, very similar to his father, but his father is insatiable. That''s why the Zhao family lost so quickly. As for Ding Jiaqi, I always think she is a little girl who doesn''t know the world. It seems that I think too little of her." Ding Junqi sat down beside Lotte, holding her slightly cold hand, "as for what they want to do, I really don''t know, because Jiaqi looks very normal."


    It is because of the normal, will always hide so well.


    "But I still want to go back. Yue CA can''t help eating." Lotte insisted.


    Ding Junqi


    That bastard, maybe that bastard, he is not that bastard''s father.

 Chapter 2061

    "I''ll ask Yuejia there first. It''s been two days. You''ll wait for me to go back together," Ding Junqi said with a slightly tough voice.


    Lotte looks at Ding Junqi, but Ding Junqi doesn''t give Lotte another chance to retort, because he has gone out to make a phone call with his mobile phone.


    Rakuten sat by the bed and watched the people go out, with worry in his heart.


    Ding Junqi doesn''t know what to say to her son, but Ding Yuejia''s mood is obviously better. In the video with his mother, he always says that he wants his mother to accompany his father first, and he is very good with his grandmother.


    Lotte looks back at Ding Junqi with suspicion. Ding Junqi smiles elegantly, "look how obedient your son is. You can play happily with grandma alone."


    Lotte doesn''t believe that.


    After all, my son didn''t say that before.


    Ding Junqi naturally has his way. He knows better than anyone what his son wants. This boy just wants a sister. It''s best to threaten him with his sister.


    But Lotte doesn''t know about it, and Ding Junqi won''t tell her.


    B city police.


    Qian Yikun leans on the swivel chair and looks at the ceiling all the time. It''s the second day of the quarrel between him and Murphy.


    The Deputy captain came in with the report and put it directly on Qian Yikun''s desk. "This is the report about the soil within 10 meters of the house you are looking for."


    Qian Yikun answered and asked the vice captain to put it down.


    The vice captain wanted to go. He looked back at Qian Yikun, who was obviously in a bad mood. He looked out, closed the door and came back. "Why, the mood is not right, isn''t the case progressing?"


    Qian Yikun reached over the report, looked up at the vice captain, and then continued to read the report: "it''s OK."


    "Quarreled with my sister-in-law." The vice captain looked at Qian Yikun as I knew it. In fact, he felt that he didn''t deserve beating.


    Qian Yikun didn''t look at him this time, just looking for the information he wanted.


    "Women are not all like that, just coaxing." Said the vice captain.


    Qian Yikun said, is it a woman?


    Not at all, OK?


    So the way to deal with women is used in Murphy''s body, that is to say, this way he refused.


    Qian Yikun looked through the document, but he didn''t find the material he wanted, so it''s not the same person who killed Wu Biao, so this time it''s not the one behind the scenes.


    Then Ding Jiaqi''s alibi can be explained.


    At that time, the woman went to find Murphy, not just for Mrs. Ding''s sake, but also to brush a sense of existence, because she knew that Dong Feng was dead.


    Maybe before, they really underestimated the fighting power of this woman.


    "I''m serious, boss. Look at you this month. For this case, you are almost taking charge of the police station. I think it''s understandable that my sister-in-law is angry." The vice captain said seriously.


    "I''m --"


    Qian Yikun wants to say, who am I doing this for?


    However, he felt childish and finally chose silence.


    "I''m fine. You go out first." Qian Yikun said, holding his forehead, he still felt aggrieved, this case is also the Ding family, he is so anxious to find out, not all for the Ding family?


    But it is obvious that they have lost a very important clue.


    But she''s so quick tempered.

 Chapter 2062

    Thinking of Murphy, Qian Yikun didn''t want to speak any more. He looked down at his mobile phone and didn''t have any news.


    The vice captain looked at Qian Yikun, but he didn''t say anything. He just thought of the man, so he had to let the captain of his family take care of himself.


    "Meeting." Qian Yikun said, straight up with the report, continue to quiet down, will only make him restless.


    The Deputy captain nodded and went out to call someone to come to the meeting. Their captain had something to say.


    In the conference room, Qian Yikun looks at the photos pasted on the writing board. The dead Wu Biao, Dong Feng and the old man, as well as the photos of Ding Jiaqi and Zhao Fangyu are in the middle. On one side are the photos of Lin Xuan, Ding Haobei, Ding junchi, and a photo of Ding Junqi.


    The relationship is complicated, but at least one thing can confirm that the scope of the people behind the scenes has narrowed down a lot.


    "From Wu Biao''s death to now, three people have died, and Lin Xuan insists that Ding junchi is the one who contacted her, which is totally unreasonable." Said the vice captain.


    Qian Yikun stood in front of the photos and looked at the people in the photos. At last, he wrote a few words of Ding Group in the middle. Then he moved Ding Junqi''s photo in and pressed it with an iron label.


    "Head, if Wu Biao and Dong Feng are both used, then according to Dong Feng''s last words, the people behind the scenes have been using the voice changer. Is it possible that it is Ding Jiaqi?" Technician Meijia turned her pen in her hand, "Ding Jiaqi is a woman, and she graduated from physics major. Many places can be right. The point is that she is a woman. In order to cover up her gender, she chose a voice changer that can''t recognize her gender."


    Qian Yikun looked back at Meijia, "go on."


    Meijia nodded, "one more thing, Ding Jiaqi has been to her alma mater three times after Ding junchi and Ding Haobei were arrested. I went to ask, saying that it was to do a research. Just ask, what research would she do after so many big things happened in her family?"


    "That''s a problem." The vice captain leaned back in his chair and looked at Qian Yikun, "at this time, according to Ding Jiaqi''s personality, she should be hiding at home and dare not come out."


    Qian Yikun glanced at Xiao Zhao, who said in a hurry: "at present, the reply of monitoring Ding Jiaqi says that Ding Jiaqi has never been out of the house since she went to Ding''s group yesterday, but strangely enough, I went to see the surveillance video of Ding''s group. Ding Jiaqi left her sister-in-law''s office at 11:50 p.m., but when she came out of the elevator, It''s 12:30. It took her 45 minutes from the 15th floor to the second floor


    So, the key problem is still in the elevator.


    "Captain, do you want to check with Ding Group?" Team member Shen Hu asked.


    "Don''t use it for the time being. Keep staring at Ding Jiaqi, and let people look at the elevator of Ding''s group. As for Zhao Fangyu, I''ll talk to him." Qian Yikun said that when they were debating, it was either Ding Jiaqi or Zhao Fangyu. This time, he beat Ding Jiaqi, so he needed to talk to Zhao Fangyu, the accomplice.


    Everyone nodded, but Meijia said again: "about the toxic material incident, Dong Feng is dead now, and the media is still tracking and reporting this incident. There may be some trouble in the future."


    Because they have no way to explain Dong Feng''s death.


    "Let the information section hold on until this matter is completely solved, and then give an account to the society." Qian Yikun said, looking down at the time, "what''s the date today?"

 Chapter 2063

    After Qian Yikun asked, we all looked down at the time. It can be seen that we have been confused.


    "23." Meijia is the first to speak.


    "23." Qian Yikun bowed his head and repeated the figure, "there are still 10 days left. Xiao Zhao continues to monitor Ding Jiaqi. No matter what she does now, she has to report."


    "Good." Xiao Zhao answered.


    "Meijia and Shenhu, you two go to the vicinity of Ding''s group, and pay special attention to the people who enter Ding''s group."


    "Yes."


    "Lao Zheng, you take a few people to stare at the news of Zhao Fangyu magazine for 24 hours."


    "Good."


    After arranging the work, Qian Yikun looked at the vice captain, "you go with me to Zhao Fangyu''s magazine."


    Ten days down, no matter what they''re going to do, he won''t let those people succeed.


    "Where is Ding Junqi?" The Deputy captain asked uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, there are more professional people around him to protect him." Qian Yikun is not worried about this.


    After all, his sister is Murphy.


    Think of it, Qian Yikun once again feel some toothache, that woman in the end is to do?


    Arrange what to do now, Qian Yikun and the vice team go out together.


    As the vice team drove, Qian Yikun reached out and pinched his forehead.


    The vice captain looked at him, "why don''t you go to see your sister-in-law first?"


    Qian Yikun glanced at the vice team. What do you think? Can he be beaten alive?


    No one should know more about Murphy''s temper than him.


    So the only thing he can do now is to keep silent and wait until it''s over before explaining.


    Vice captain see Qian Yikun this way, also no longer continue to persuade.


    And now Ding Group, is lying on the table in a daze.


    When ye Cong came, she didn''t respond. This is not a killer''s response at all.


    Ye Cong directly sat down on the sofa, "if I had come to kill you, you would be dead now."


    Could it be that he just glanced up at Ye Cong, and then continued to be in a daze, "what do you do, people are dead in your hands."


    The reason why she quarrels with Qian Yikun is that the person is dead, so maybe she doesn''t like Ye Cong very much at the moment.


    O¡ª¡ª


    No, she didn''t like Ye Cong.


    Ye Cong sneered: "for the sake of a man, what do you look like now?"


    "For the sake of a woman, don''t you hide in someone else''s room?" Murphy retorted, finally sat up and looked at Ye Cong coolly, "Hey, I''d like to ask you something."


    Ye Cong was lying on the sofa, looking at the ceiling. "It''s very comfortable for you here, but are you and Qian Yikun not the same people in the world? Have you not seen clearly up to now?"


    Can''t it be that ye Cong has not asked a question yet, but he has just come back. For a moment, can''t he even feel like asking? Does this man have to be so annoying?


    "From the beginning, you are not in the same world. Do you really think that emotion can conquer everything? It''s all cheating on ignorant little girls. Do you really believe it? " Ye Cong sneered.


    Didn''t you just get up and walk over, and then kick on his wrist, "are you here to hit me?"


    "I''m just here to let you see the facts clearly. It''s just a simple case, but until now, the problem is only between you two." Ye Cong said, and finally sat up, looking at Murphy sitting opposite him.

 Chapter 2064

    However, this fact, is not a damn nuisance.


    It''s because ye Cong is right.


    She and ye Cong are people of the same world, so ye Cong is able to tell her problems directly.


    Ye Cong looks at the Murphy opposite him. "Murphy, we are doomed to have no one around us."


    "That''s you." Could it be that she subconsciously retorted that she didn''t like this statement, very much, especially not.


    Ye Cong is not angry, at least he will not be angry for this kind of thing.


    "Qian Yikun, for you, it''s OK to get rid of loneliness, but you can''t integrate yourself into his world, their kind of dignified world." Ye Cong shakes his mobile phone.


    It''s annoying.


    Qian Yikun for her, absolutely not ye Cong said this kind of existence.


    But these days, she also tried, she still has no way to recognize Qian Yikun''s practice.


    Because she always felt that she had done nothing wrong.


    "I don''t think you came here today to preach to me?" Don''t want to continue this topic, so decisively changed the topic.


    Ye Cong nods and gives the mobile phone to Murphy.


    Can''t you just reach out and take a look at Ye Cong and then look at the mobile phone? It''s a stone with the light of orchid.


    "The X-D 13 meteorite of the Leonid meteor shower is said to have super strong counter magnetic field ability. It was originally stored in the Museum of X country, but it was stolen for more than 20 years, and now its whereabouts are unknown. Someone once estimated that this X-D 13 meteorite is worth --" Ye Cong said, stretching out his hand.


    "Fifty million?" Don''t you look at the stone that is nothing new, except that it is brighter.


    Ye Cong glanced at Murphy, "I found that after being with these people, your vision is small."


    "That''s five billion." Could it be that he gave the mobile phone back to Ye Cong and said, "is it such a broken stone?"


    "This is what many scientists around the world are looking for, but no one knows." Ye Cong said and ordered the table. "Strange people, such a strong magnetic field, no one can check it."


    "Because my brother is against the magnetic field." As she thought about it, she said, "no wonder Ding Jiaqi wants to kill my brother. Only when my brother is dead can this 13 meteorite be found."


    Five billion is a big temptation for anyone. It should be said that it is a big temptation.


    But a few years ago, Ding Jiaqi was not necessarily short of money.


    Could it be that she subconsciously picked up her mobile phone and wanted to tell Qian Yikun about it, but after she got it, she resolutely put it back.


    Ye Cong looks at Murphy with a smile. Murphy has a feeling of being caught. She doesn''t want to bow her head first, but she doesn''t think about it.


    Ye Cong got up and straightened out his clothes. "I''ve given you the information. After catching those people, remember to tell me that I won''t make them feel better if I offend them."


    And these things are things that Qian Yikun can''t find when he takes the right path, because some studies will not be put on the table, otherwise they won''t be so expensive.


    Did you ignore him and tell Ye Yuwei about it after thinking about it.


    Ye Yuwei said that when you two quarrel, do you want to use her as a microphone?


    "Why don''t you talk to brother Qian yourself?" Ye Yuwei sighs and doesn''t speak. How to solve the contradiction?

 Chapter 2065

    Could it be that you are leaning on the back of the sofa and the mobile phone in your hand is directly attached to your ear, which makes you feel that you are not allowed to enter.


    It was Qian Yikun who first said what she didn''t understand was responsibility and why she bowed her head first.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t get an answer. At last, she sighed and said, "well, in that case, I''ll tell brother Qian about it first."


    Then, Murphy hung up.


    Ye Yuwei listens to the blind voice on the phone, but finally sighs and calls Qian Yikun.


    Now Qian Yikun has arrived at Zhao Fangyu''s magazine. When he receives ye Yuwei''s call, he is talking with Zhao Fangyu.


    The reason is the contents of his computer.


    Seeing the caller ID, Qian Yikun nodded slightly to Zhao Fangyu, then reached for the phone, "Yuwei."


    "Is it convenient to talk? I have something to tell you. " Ye Yuwei asked.


    Qian Yikun took a look at Zhao Fangyu, then got up directly, "well, you say it."


    Zhao Fangyu looked at Qian Yikun go out, slightly hook lips, "this money police officer can really busy all day."


    "I can''t help it. There''s a big case at hand." The vice captain said and continued to ask, "what is the thing that suddenly appears in Mr. Zhao''s computer?"


    Zhao Fangyu looked back. The whole person still gave him a feeling of leisure and no disguise.


    "In fact, there is nothing. I don''t know what those things are, so I copy them and put them away. You might as well take them back to see what they are. I can confirm that these things are not mine." Zhao Fangyu said and handed the USB flash drive to the vice captain.


    The vice captain looked down at the USB flash drive pushed by Zhao Fangyu, and soon looked up at Zhao Fangyu, "it''s strange. Since it''s Mr. Zhao''s computer, who would put something in it and throw it away?"


    Zhao Fangyu shrugged, "maybe someone picked it up and found it not easy to use. After all, this computer has been for a long time."


    Very reasonable explanation.


    But how can the vice captain not believe it?


    Qian Yikun came back from the outside, and his face was much more dignified than just now.


    Zhao Fangyu''s eyes looked a little more, but soon returned to normal, "officer Qian, what''s the matter?"


    The Deputy captain said with a smile, "Mr. Zhao doesn''t know. Our captain has been in trouble with his girlfriend recently. Mrs. Gu has a good relationship with our captain''s girlfriend. Maybe it''s for this matter again."


    Zhao Fangyu seems to be absorbing the information, and finally made a clear appearance, "Feifei''s temper is not very good, but no wonder Feifei has suffered a lot of crimes before. Officer Qian should be Feifei''s temper."


    "I forget that Mr. Zhao and our captain''s girlfriend are cousins." The vice captain is responsible for keeping the atmosphere in the middle. I just don''t know what happened to their captain after going out for a trip?


    Qian Yikun quietly looked at Zhao Fangyu, thinking about what ye Yuwei had just said, "since Mr. Zhao is sure that the things are not yours, we will take them back first. There are too many cases recently, and there are too many strange things, so we don''t want to keep them."


    "Strange things?" Zhao Fangyu caught a key point and asked when he got up.


    Qian Yikun nodded, and the vice captain said, "isn''t it? Now that we have no culture, we really can''t be a policeman. Look at us, we''re going to find a physics expert to help us see the case. "

 Chapter 2066

    Zhao Fangyu thought deeply, but soon returned to normal, "is the current modus operandi so profound? It seems that we are old


    The vice captain accompanied him with a smile, and then left the newspaper with Qian Yikun.


    When Qian Yikun left his office, he obviously saw Zhao Fangyu calling with his mobile phone.


    When he got to the car, the vice captain threw the USB flash disk directly into the front locker. "It seems that there must be something wrong with Zhao Fangyu, otherwise he would not ask the last question."


    Qian Yikun nods and still turns his mobile phone. Ye Yuwei says that he is continuing the cold war with Murphy. It is estimated that he will be really cold.


    But the problem now is that he still does not approve of Murphy''s approach.


    He remembers that the last sentence Ye Yuwei said to him was: Oh, it seems that ye Cong told her about it. Do you think ye Cong is full? Is it true that he failed to marry her at the beginning? Is there anything else in his heart?


    This can be said to make Qian Yikun very upset.


    Ye Cong doesn''t disappear well. What are you doing here?


    The point is, he really nearly married Murphy.


    The vice captain started the car and looked at Qian Yikun, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Qian Yikun pressed his chest sullen, slender fingers almost with enough force to press on his temple.


    However, it doesn''t seem to have much effect.


    Ye Cong helped her to catch the person, and ye Cong helped her to find out the news.


    Isn''t this something he should solve?


    Qian Yikun looks down at his mobile phone. His phone is on key 1, but he always looks down and his good-looking fingers are rubbing on it.


    When did the vice captain see their captain like this, but now he doesn''t know how to persuade him.


    After all, feelings are like drinking water.


    "Go back and have someone check the news of meteorite 13. Put me down in front of you." Qian Yikun said and put the mobile phone back in his pocket.


    The vice captain didn''t ask more questions. At this time, it''s just the right thing to do.


    Qian Yikun gets off at the intersection. This is the gate of Ding Group.


    Qian Yikun looked up at Ding''s direction and strode past after the green light.


    But when he got to Ding''s downstairs, Qian Yikun didn''t go up. It seemed that he didn''t know what reason he should go up.


    So Qian Yikun found a place to sit down downstairs and paddled back and forth the pictures on his mobile phone, which were all pictures of Murphy.


    He has never been a person who likes to take photos, but when he is with Murphy, he always likes to take photos for her with his mobile phone.


    Sometimes Murphy will be annoyed, but he likes to see that Murphy is very angry and can''t take his mobile phone to fall.


    Unconsciously, there are so many memories between them.


    From the initial pursuit to the present, he has no way to escape.


    But now?


    Did she turn and leave?


    And upstairs, not standing in the window, hands ring chest looking at downstairs, tightly pursed lips with a bit of anger.


    This time, she is really angry. The whole world can say that she is irresponsible. Why does this man say that about her?


    So this time, he will never take the initiative to talk to Qian Yikun, absolutely not.


    Two people on such an upstairs, a downstairs, no one is willing to admit defeat, until you see dingjiaqi get off to Qian Yikun.

 Chapter 2067

    Why is this woman here again?


    Don''t you think it''s disgusting to Ding Jiaqi from beginning to end? This woman is really haunted.


    Don''t you think, directly turned and walked out.


    Downstairs, Qian Yikun, who is looking at his mobile phone, suddenly feels that the sun in front of him is blocked. He looks up and just sees Ding Jiaqi standing in front of him.


    Qian Yikun put away his mobile phone and got up directly.


    "Brother Qian, why are you here? Are you looking for your cousin? " Ding Jiaqi is still a soft and weak appearance, the appearance of the mouth makes people feel pity.


    But all this has no effect on Qian Yikun. He is used to the carelessness of Murphy and has no feeling for this kind of small jasper posture.


    "What''s the matter with Miss Ding?" Qian Yikun put away his mobile phone, as if he just asked casually.


    "When I passed by, I just saw brother Qian, so I came to have a look." Ding Jiaqi has the ability to eliminate people''s aversion to her. She doesn''t know who gives her confidence.


    Qian Yikun puts the mobile phone back in his pocket, takes another look at Ding Jiaqi, and then leaves directly over her.


    "Brother Qian, where are you going? I''ll see you off." Ding Jiaqi rushed to catch up, as if he walked slowly, can''t catch up with people.


    Qian Yikun stopped and looked back at Ding Jiaqi, "since you are just passing by, you should continue to do your work. Besides, I think now your father and your brother are in prison. Are you not behaving normally all day long?"


    Qian Yikun asked sharp, let dingjiaqi stopped, "I, things have developed to the present, I also have no way ah, and the fault is really them, how can I do?"


    "At least you don''t have to be so cold-blooded." Qian Yikun sharp finish, directly turned away.


    Ding Jiaqi''s face completely changed because of Qian Yikun''s last words.


    What did he say?


    Cold blooded?


    Or what did Qian Yikun know?


    The more Ding Jiaqi thought about it, the paler her face was, and the hand holding the bag almost made a mark on it.


    When she went downstairs, Qian Yikun had already gone. She only saw him; The ferocious looking Ding Jiaqi.


    This is¡ª¡ª


    Is it leaking?


    Don''t you lean on the door and watch Ding Jiaqi get on the car and leave, don''t know what Qian Yikun said to her, just make her angry to this point.


    But there is no doubt that this result makes her very happy.


    After Qian Yikun left, he went back to the police station directly. At this time, the vice captain has already checked all the information about meteorite 13 for him. There are very few on the surface. He knows that it was the meteorite that fell from the Leonid meteor shower more than 20 years ago. As for what it was used for, there is no specific analysis on the Internet.


    Qian Yikun looked at the documents in his hand and found that they were basically terminologies that he could not understand, but only Ye Cong could find them. There is no doubt about that.


    "Chief, this is not the material for secret weapons, is it?" The vice captain asked cautiously.


    This, Qian Yikun is not easy to say at present.


    If so, the problem is even bigger.


    So they have to solve this problem quickly. At least they can''t let the group find meteorite 13.


    Qian Yikun gets the documents and goes to the University. At the moment, Nalan Chunbo is in the office, so Qian Yikun goes directly to his office to find someone.


    It''s no surprise that Nalan Chunbo saw Qian Yikun. Recently, because of this case, they often have contact with each other.

 Chapter 2068

    Nalan Chunbo took the document from Qian Yikun, read it and then said, "meteorite 13? I always thought it was a legend. "


    "You know that?" Qian Yikun said and sat down under the sign of Nalan Chunbo.


    Nalan Chunbo got up and walked over, then sat down opposite him, "Thirteen meteorites, many scientists want to get things, it is said that they contain a lot of signals from outer space, and they also play an important role in spacecraft raw materials."


    "Spacecraft raw materials?" Qian Yikun was shocked, which can be said to be severe.


    "Yes, I have read a report before. Some experts predicted that meteorite 13 has a super strong counter magnetic field. If it is used in spaceships, it will be a breakthrough in the revolution. However, no one has seen meteorite 13 in recent years. Many people have believed it. It''s a rumor. "


    Qian Yikun frowned, thinking of Nalan Chunbo''s words, "this kind of spaceship can''t be monitored by radar, can it?"


    "In theory, it is." Nalan Chunbo tells the truth.


    "So meteorite 13 must not be taken abroad." Qian Yikun clenched his hands and must find it before those people find meteorite 13.


    "Meteorite in city B?" Nalan Chunbo suddenly responded, so he asked.


    "At present, it is so. We now suspect that the elevator of Ding group contains meteorite material." Qian Yikun thought of Ding''s elevator problems every time, and Ding Jiaqi has been staring at the elevator, there must be a problem.


    Nalan Chunbo thought and gently touched the back of his hand, "meteorite 13 is a kind of material with strong diamagnetism. If it has not been found, there must be a reason for it."


    Qian Yikun thought that he knew the reason was Ding Junqi.


    But now the question is, why did meteorite 13 run into the elevator of the Ding Group?


    More than 20 years ago, was it a coincidence or was it necessarily related to this?


    I thought they could follow this road to find the murderer, but now there''s meteorite 13, which makes things more complicated.


    At 5:30 p.m., Murphy came out of the company.


    Now vice president Liu will not care whether he is in the company or not. After all, the result is the same whether he is in the company or not.


    Is it Qian Yikun''s car that she drives? So she wants to kick her feet when she looks at Qian Yikun''s car.


    "This car is very expensive. I''m afraid you can''t afford to pay for it." Qian Yikun came over from one side and looked at the woman who had lifted her feet at the moment with some bitterness.


    It''s just that his voice fell, and his foot also fell, directly on Qian Yikun''s car. That foot is really cruel.


    Qian Yikun hey a, didn''t feel surprised, probably feel like this just normal.


    Could it be that the high-heeled shoes, which were originally worn, were so thin that people were afraid of breaking them.


    So this foot in the past, Qian Yikun''s car front cover left a vivid impression.


    Did she sneer and stomp? What''s the matter?


    Qian Yikun didn''t dare to tell her how, but he didn''t care about his car That''s not enough to ask.


    Didn''t you just turn around and leave.


    Qian Yikun rushed to catch up and stopped in front of her. "Can we talk about it?"

 Chapter 2069

    Don''t you ring your hands around your chest and look at Qian Yikun coldly.


    Qian Yikun takes a deep breath. Every time he looks down at the shoes on her feet, he feels scared. Isn''t this foot tired?


    "Do you think it''s time for us to fight?"


    "No, did I let you fight with me? Did I ask you to come? " Could it be that he was so excited by his attitude that he didn''t know where the courage came from and felt that he had to fight with him.


    Qian Yikun took a deep breath, grasped Murphy''s wrist, but was quickly dodged by Murphy.


    Qian Yikun''s temper comes up and goes to arrest people again, but it''s not easy to get into trouble at the moment. They fight in the underground parking lot right now.


    It is time to get off work, from time to time someone came to drive, saw the police arrested, afraid to implicate their own people, decisively and quickly drove away from here.


    Qian Yikun won a little and directly put Murphy on the car. "Can you stop making trouble out of nothing?"


    Qian Yikun''s words, which he thought was very normal, completely angered Murphy. Murphy raised his leg and directly kicked in the wrong place.


    "Hiss -" Qian Yikun''s face turned red with his hands covering a certain part, because he would not have thought of it anyway. Did he dare to do so? "Is he crazy?" Qian Yikun roared.


    Can you sneer: "a woman who makes trouble out of nothing is a madman?" Murphy said, directly opened the door to leave the car.


    Qian Yikun''s body was badly damaged. It''s impossible to chase him now. He can only watch Mofei drive away.


    Did you drive out of the underground parking lot and still call ye Yuwei.


    "Oh, how can I make trouble out of nothing? He deserves it, too? " Don''t you sneer.


    Ye Yuwei takes a look at Gu juixi, who is driving beside her. How can she feel that this matter is getting bigger and bigger?


    Sure enough, there is no cure for men with cancer.


    "As for men, their heads are all the same. If you want to be like them, you will be angry for a long time." Ye Yuwei persuades.


    "So how much you didn''t care about Gu juixi, so you didn''t get angry with him?"


    Ye Yuwei


    Old fellow iron, which can be said to be very heart tied.


    Gu juixi directly reached for his mobile phone and said, "just like you, no one wants it." Gu juixi finished, directly hung up the phone and threw the mobile phone to Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei


    This is also a madman who makes trouble out of nothing, right?


    "What are you doing?" Ye Yuwei catches the mobile phone and looks at Gu juixi''s face that others always owe him millions.


    "These two love to toss and toss. Just leave it alone." Gu juixi said in a deep voice, "I don''t believe it can be tossed and scattered. There are more than 50 people in total. They think they fall in love on the 17th and 8th?"


    Sharp words mean sharp.


    But Mr. Gu will never understand such things as interpersonal relationship.


    "My brother contacted you and said there was new progress, didn''t he?" Ye Yuwei stopped calling and sent a message instead.


    "Well, it''s kind of interesting now." Gu juixi''s eyes were shining.


    Ye Yuwei understands that this is a signal of interest in the prey.


    So, it seems that things have developed to the point where Mr. Gu is interested.


    Therefore, ye Yuwei felt more uneasy.


    Didn''t you go directly to school and find her second brother.


    After all, Gu juixi''s gaze at death is beyond ordinary people''s endurance.


    Ding Junhui went to help Murphy cook dinner, and then watched her eat. He poured water for her and pushed it in front of her: "what''s the matter? Is it the company''s business or something else? "

 Chapter 2070

    It''s not worth bothering her about the company.


    "Trouble Qian Yikun." She didn''t eat much today, she said.


    It''s good. It''s good.


    Ding Junhui sat opposite her and watched her eat. "What happened to the case?"


    "Have you ever heard of meteorite 13?" Asked Murphy.


    Meteorite 13?


    Ding Junhui shook his head and said he had never heard of it.


    "Well, you are a mathematician, so do your math well." Did you hold your chin after dinner and don''t want to involve your second brother.


    Ding Junhui got up and cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks on the table. "You should have a good rest here first. Your parents haven''t come back yet. You are going back when they come back."


    Did you eat and drink enough and go to lie down on the sofa, "second brother, you don''t still like Wenshan, do you? She''s your cousin


    Ding Junhui''s action pauses, continues to wash the dishes and chopsticks well.


    For Wenshan, he can''t say how he feels now.


    Ding Junhui came back after washing the bowl and looked at Murphy, who was still lying on the sofa. He used to sit beside her. "I''ll clean up your room for you. If you don''t want to go to work, you won''t go. Uncle Liu has been in the company for so many years and can hold it up."


    Don''t you care about the company, she directly lay on Ding Junhui''s leg, "big brother has a happy day, you really don''t want to find me a second sister-in-law?"


    Ding Junhui can''t laugh or cry, "I think you''d better go back to find money Yikun as soon as possible. The parents have gone so hard that they don''t urge me to get married. Now you''re here again."


    Could it be that you''ve been looking up at the ceiling with your legs up, "how can you live in a place like this? Have your parents been here? "


    "Yes, they like it. The place is smaller, but one is enough." Ding Junhui said, looking down at Murphy, "is your previous world really good enough for you to want to go back so much?"


    Murphy laughed, but some unnatural, "at least, the world is not so complicated."


    "The world of black and white is really pure." Ding Junhui said, reaching out to touch her head, "but, black or white is not so easy to maintain, force?"


    "It''s not a very simple thing. If you can''t see it, you''ll beat it. Anyone who is like Qian Yikun is a pervert will feel irresponsible if you move your hand." The more you talk, the more angry you are.


    Ding Junhui laughs. I don''t know whether it''s the love for Murphy or the ridicule for Qian Yikun. That man is really straight.


    "No, No." Ding Junhui holds Murphy''s hand. Although he and his sister have known each other for a short time, perhaps because of their blood relationship, the gap between them is not very big. "I''ll clean up your room and go to bed early today."


    Could it be that Ding Junhui pushed him away and directly lay on the sofa, looking at the rising Ding Junhui, "why do you all treat me so well?"


    Because of this problem, Ding Junhui looked back at Murphy, "you are my sister. Of course, I want to treat you well."


    "Because you lost me?" Don''t you doubt this possibility, because of guilt, so treat her well.


    Ding Junhui heard Murphy''s answer, thought about it and turned back, "Feifei, to you, because you are my sister, even if you grow up around us, I will be so good to you."


    "You never seem to have said how I was carried away." Murphy is still lying on the sofa, hands directly under the cheek, looking at Ding Junhui, want to get an answer.

 Chapter 2071

    Ding Junhui sat down on the carpet beside Murphy, leaning against the sofa, as if thinking about this problem.


    When he was taken away, he was more than two years old, so Ding Junhui didn''t know about it. He just heard from his parents.


    "I''ve heard from my father that when you were born, the company just caught up with many disputes. Many times my father was in the company. On the day you were born, my mother was still in the company with my father. Not long after you were sent to the hospital, my father and elder brother were waiting outside. At that time, I was taken care of by the nanny at home. He said that they heard the cry of the child, but when they went in, you disappeared."


    Could it be that she still kept lying on her stomach, listening to Ding Junhui''s words, directly fell into thinking, so Ding Junhui means that her mother was sent to the hospital when she was about to give birth in the company.


    The company. It''s the elevator.


    Ding Junhui looked back and touched Murphy''s head: "don''t think so much, you come back, it''s more important than anything, you know?"


    Is it?


    I don''t know.


    "By the way, I heard from Rakuten that my brother always sleeps in the elevator every time he goes to the company, right?" Don''t you think of it all of a sudden and ask.


    Ding Junhui nodded and changed his sitting posture. "It''s strange that I almost forgot if you don''t say it. Later, when my mother picked it up, she said that when I was a child, my brother would sleep on my father''s shoulder every time he went to my father''s company and got into the elevator. You were probably scared on the day you were born. The elder brother didn''t fall asleep and went to the hospital holding his mother''s hand all the way."


    "Why do you fall asleep?"


    "I don''t know. When the big brother is older, about seven or eight years old, that is, not long after you were born, the big brother won''t go to the company any more." Ding Junhui said with a deep sigh.


    "Do you think meteorite 13 will be in the company elevator?" Murphy seems to be talking to himself.


    Now all kinds of signs show that there is an absolute problem with that elevator. Even her birth passed through that elevator.


    Ding Junhui no longer said anything, but got up to help her clean up the room.


    What is the relationship between meteorite 13, elevator, Ding Jiaqi, Zhao Fangyu?


    Back home Qian Yikun directly threw himself on the sofa, somewhere is still in pain, the woman is really dead feet.


    There are many pillows at home, because Murphy likes to lie lazily on the sofa, and the design is not in line with Murphy''s childishness. There is a little princess in the heart of the woman, which is what Qian Yikun laughed at her before.


    Qian Yikun reached out and put the pillow in his arms, as if there was her smell on it.


    After touching the remote control, Qian Yikun turned on the TV directly.


    "On the 3rd of next month, the Leonid meteor shower will appear on a large scale again in 24 years, but this meteor shower will not be seen by the naked eye, maybe just passing by the earth.")


    On the video, it is the image of the Leonid meteor shower 24 years ago, which was really big.


    Twenty four years, unfortunately, is the age of Murphy.


    Qian Yikun reached out and took the cup on the table, which is also Murphy''s. suddenly there are many things in the family, all of which are Murphy''s.


    Qian Yikun took the mobile phone, found Murphy''s phone number, called in the past, the result has not been through, Qian Yikun directly left the mobile phone on the sofa, what is the woman to do?


    He threw down his cell phone and couldn''t help looking in the past. Finally, he put his pillow on his face and stifled himself.

 Chapter 2072

    It is true that women and villains are the only ones in the world.


    But is it a woman?


    This question remains to be proved.


    Before the Leonid meteor shower, ye Yuwei found that their general manager Gu always liked to run to the hotel recently, especially after she fell asleep. This made her suddenly have a feeling, general manager Gu, do you have a wife in the hotel?


    Or a little wife named Chu Ni Yi.


    Gu juixi was a little careful when he came back in the evening, but he still woke Ye Yuwei up.


    Gu juixi''s action of going to bed stopped for a moment, lifted the quilt and lay down slowly, "wake you up?"


    "I thought you were going to stay in the hotel and spend the night with Chu Ni Yi?" Ye Yuwei didn''t open her eyes. She was held in her arms by Gu juixi.


    "No, his wife is here."


    Ye Yuwei


    What if his wife is not here?


    "Chu Ni Yi, give me two. His wife has two in her stomach. I told him that you gave birth to two seven years ago."


    Ye Yuwei


    How boring are these two men who stomp more and shake the world?


    Gu juixi lowered his head and dropped a kiss on Ye Yuwei''s forehead. "In recent days, I may be a little busy. No. 13 meteorite can''t be taken abroad. I can''t help it."


    If it''s a personal grudge, he thinks he won''t interfere. It''s good to be a theatre goer.


    However, he would never allow meteorite 13 to be taken abroad, especially in the black market.


    Once meteorite 13 is used in military, it is not good news for any country.


    At least, that''s more terrifying than the current stealth drones.


    Ye Yuwei opened her eyes and looked at Gu juixi, who closed her eyes. After thinking about it, she said, "those people who have been looking for meteorite 13 for more than 20 years, they won''t give up so soon. That''s for sure."


    "Well, Chu Ni Yi and I will go to Ding group once these two days." Gu juixi opened his mouth and closed Ye Yuwei''s eyes. "Go to sleep."


    Ye Yuwei tightened her hand and would not persuade anything. After all, Gu JieXi would certainly do such a thing.


    "After we get meteorite 13?" Ye Yuwei is still curious, "use it yourself?"


    "Then the whole world can stare me to death. I think Ding Junqi has a way to destroy it." The reason why meteorite 13 could be hidden for such a long time at the beginning was because of Ding Junqi, so only Ding Junqi could destroy it.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t pay much attention to it. She closed her eyes and decided to go to sleep.


    After the location shooting, they went back to city B one day ahead of time. Ding Yuejia saw his mother enter the door, and immediately rushed up, completely ignoring the father who followed.


    "Mom, baby miss you so much, you don''t know how much baby miss you." Ding Yue said, always holding Lotte''s face and kissing, like a small woodpecker.


    Ding Junqi


    This bastard is really his biggest enemy in this life. Why don''t you find his own wife?


    "Junqi, come in quickly. My aunt has prepared sugar water for you. Have you worked hard recently?" Lotte''s mother smilingly pulls Ding Junqi in and cleanly ignores her daughter.


    Rakuten


    She was picked up by her mother.


    Ding Junqi politely said hello and put the things in her hand on the table. "I bought some special products for my uncle and aunt over there. I don''t know what you like to eat, so I brought them all."


    Rakuten


    Ding Yuejia: "I''m not sure."


    drama queen!

 Chapter 2073

    It''s a pity that Rakuten''s mother does.


    Ding Junqi himself is the film king, do you still care about the opera essence?


    Not care at all, OK?


    So Ding Junqi has the ability to make Rakuten''s mother happy.


    But Lotte still wants to go to the elevator of Ding Group, if that is a way for her to recall everything.


    "Before, Yu Dong told me that I was invited to a parent-child program, and I was wondering if I wanted to participate." Ding Junqi finally put her eyes on her son.


    Ding Yuejia: "I''m not sure."


    Suddenly, this is not a good thing.


    "Ah, it''s like where Dad is going. I love that show." Rakuten''s mother is a TV controller, especially a variety show. If her little grandson can also participate, it''s the best.


    "Almost. It''s just a kind of adventure program, with children. Not all of them are actors, but also elites from all walks of life." Ding Junqi explained in detail.


    "Gujuixi like that?" Rakuten suddenly asked if Gu juixi would take part¡ª¡ª


    Ding Junqi looked back and gave her a look that wasn''t very kind, but she was not seen by Lotte''s parents. "What program group do you think can afford to invite you to take care of the seal?"


    "If people take part in Gu juixi, the flow will not need to be driven by you." Lotte said, with Ding Yue Casa up, "go, mom bought you new clothes, let''s try new clothes."


    Ding Junqi


    It''s the kind of heart pricking, or the kind of leakage.


    "Ignore her." Rakuten''s mother glared at her daughter, then turned back to a smiling face, "but is it not safe for such a small child to take him to explore?"


    "The security crew must have arrangements, mainly because Yue Jia is too coquettish sometimes, and it''s good to take him out to explore." The main thing is to let the son learn not to stick to his mother all day long.


    Happy mother think of little grandson''s little milk sound, a heart all melt, delicate what, completely can forgive.


    Ding Yue belongs to that kind. As soon as the little milk sound is launched, no one can refuse his request. This child is not more lovely.


    "But the child is so small --"


    "Auntie, it''s OK. I heard from Yu Dong that the cast also invited an active serviceman with a pair of twins. They are more than one year younger than yueka. People and girls can go to the show, and yueka is OK." Ding Junqi is doing the work of Rakuten''s mother, "and Rakuten also said before that Yue Jia is not willing to go to school and communicate with others, so he should take him out to communicate with others."


    Happy mother listen to other people''s little girls are going, and think of himself with Ding Yue cassock more than ten days, the little guy really stay at home all day, do not want to go out, go downstairs also don''t like to play with other children.


    That''s a big problem.


    "Well, you have to talk to your parents about this. After all, we don''t trust the use of cassock." After all, Rakuten''s mother still loves her little grandson, even if it''s a general variety show. The point is that it''s an adventure. She''s afraid her little grandson can''t stand the pain.


    Ding Yuejia''s child sneezed directly when he was changing clothes. Who was calculating him?


    "Cold?" Lotte quickly reached out and touched his little body, then turned up the air conditioner.


    "Dad must be trying to hurt me." Ding Yue snorted.

 Chapter 2074

    Lotte can''t laugh or cry. How can your father hurt you?


    Lotte helped him change his new clothes and got out of bed with him, "well, my son is really handsome."


    Ding Yuejia ran to the mirror with a smile and looked at the new clothes his mother bought for him. He turned around and showed two small tiger teeth with a grinning mouth.


    When they go out, Ding Yuejia runs to her grandmother to see her new clothes. Ding Junqi is sitting on the sofa talking with her father.


    Lotte went out and sat down beside his mother, looking up at Ding Junqi: "are you still going?"


    Just as Lotte finished, he was beaten by his mother, "what are you talking about?"


    Lotte called, covering the place where she was hit and looking at her mother, she really picked it up.


    Ding Junqi glanced over Lotte''s arm and put down the cup in her hand. "It''s time to go. Yue Jia went back with me today. My grandparents came back. They miss you."


    Ding Yue''s mouth was curled. He had not seen his grandparents for a long time.


    "Grandma, I''m going to see my grandparents first. Yue Jia will miss my grandparents." Ding Yuejia said seriously, then he hugged her mother''s neck and gave her a kiss on the face, then ran to give her grandfather a kiss.


    Lotte reached out and pinched his forehead, caught his son who fell into his arms, and then gave him a kiss on his small face, "go to see my grandparents first."


    Seeing off Ding Yuejia and Ding Junqi, Rakuten just came back and was directly grabbed by her mother''s ear, "look at your attitude. A good man like Junqi, that is, he is blind to take a fancy to you. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    "Mom, Mom -" Lotte finally rescued his ears, "Mom, your daughter is not bad, OK?"


    What is Ding Junqi blind to take a fancy to her?


    What''s wrong with her?


    "Mom, I''ve got a fan appointment. I''ll go to school to find it first." Lotte said and reached for a small paper bag, which she bought for Wenshan.


    Lotte runs out of the house and calls Wenshan in the car downstairs.


    Wenshan is mad at home just because of the paper problem pointed out by Nalan Chunbo. Is the man on purpose?


    Other teachers may not be able to see the problem.


    Isn''t she the dean''s wife?


    Why is the Dean so strict with her?


    It''s different from her play.


    "To Ding''s?" Wen Shan left her paper and lay on the sofa, "what do you want to do with Ding?"


    "Go to the elevator." Lotte is right.


    "Are you crazy?" Wenshan sat up abruptly. "Brother Gu said that kind of place --"


    "But don''t you want to find out what we used to be?" Lotte interrupts Wenshan.


    Wenshan: "no, I don''t think so."


    That kind of headache feeling she tried, really don''t want to try a second time.


    Lotte was choked by Wen Shan''s words.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go myself." Lotte finished and hung up the phone.


    "Hello -" Wenshan listened to the busy voice on the phone, got up and ran to the door to change her shoes.


    While changing shoes, he was still on the phone, "big cousin, your wife has gone to Ding''s, please stop her quickly."


    At this moment, Ding Junqi, who is taking her son home, hears this sentence and only feels that her heavenly spirit has become a bit cold.


    "To Ding''s group." Ding Junqi and the driver spoke eagerly, and they wanted to scold Lotte to death. Can''t that woman stop?

 Chapter 2075

    Lotte went to Ding Group and went in with his schoolbag on his back.


    At the moment, there are still people coming and going in the hall, because this building is not a company, so there is no front desk.


    Lotte found two elevators dedicated to Ding''s employees, that is, elevators from the 10th floor to the 15th floor.


    Lotte stands in front of the elevator and reaches out to press the rising button.


    Watch the elevator come down from the 15th floor.


    Ding Junqi''s car stops at Ding''s door. Ding Yuejia doesn''t know what happened, so he is carried down by his father.


    Ding Junqi got out of the car and immediately attracted the shrieks around him, but he didn''t care at all.


    The elevator door was opened, Lotte looked up at the elevator which was obviously brighter than other elevators, and then stepped in.


    In any case, that time in the past, she thought, at least she did not want to go on with Ding Junqi.


    Love hate, there must be a result, she does not like uncertain things.


    "Lotte"


    Ding Junqi holding Ding Yue Casa in the past, the elevator door just closed, "shit." Ding Junqi scolded in a low voice, quickly turned around and ran to one side of the stairs.


    Lotte entered the elevator, she was the only one inside. There was a neon light at the top of the elevator.


    Lotte is standing in the middle of the elevator, with unbelievable eyes, watching 360 degrees on the elevator wall, with a faint picture on it.


    On the day of the car accident, there were pictures of her, Wenshan and Ding Junqi in the hospital. It seemed that there was no one else around them. In each picture, there were only three of them.


    There is a wedding scene. Lotte remembers that she and Wenshan attended the wedding of her college classmates, but what she sees now is the wedding of her and Ding Junqi. There is no one around except Wenshan.


    Her wedding with Ding Junqi?


    Lotte slowly reached out and stroked the picture, there are too many pictures, as if all appeared in her mind, but the protagonist is not her.


    At the moment, the protagonist is only her.


    At this time, Wen Shan, who ran to Ding, pressed the elevator up button downstairs. The number above showed that she was on the 11th floor, which was the 12th floor.


    Wenshan patted the ascending building hard, and then ran to the stairwell again.


    They seem to be racing against time. No one knows what will happen in the elevator.


    Will it be safe or not¡ª¡ª


    She didn''t dare to think about it at all.


    The time of the elevator seems to pass very slowly. Lotte doesn''t feel uncomfortable. She just looks at the memory locked by the elevator like watching a movie.


    Pregnant Lotte, because Ding Junqi is so angry with her, Wenshan, the three of them seem to be the only one in the world, but in the crowd in the back picture, the three of them are obviously there, but they are out of place.


    They are two spaces that are harmonious but completely irrelevant, so no one knows that they have disappeared for more than a year, because those people can still see them. They seem to be normal, but they are abnormal, just like a person separated into two spaces and living two kinds of lives.


    The separation of soul and body?


    How could it be?


    How is that possible?


    "Ah --"


    The moment the elevator door is opened, it is Lotte''s shrill cry.


    Ding Junqi just ran up with Ding Yuejia in her arms. What she heard was Lotte''s shrill cry.


    "Lotte." Ding Junqi called, put down Ding Yue Casa ran in the past, Lotte has been opened in the elevator was the moment fell inside the elevator.

 Chapter 2076

    Ding Junqi enters the elevator, and the light on the elevator is even stronger. He suddenly reaches out and holds the edge of the elevator. At this time, the elevator has been closed, leaving behind a group of confused Ding employees and a Ding Yue who doesn''t know anything.


    Wenshan was a bit late when she ran up. She went to press the elevator again and didn''t open it.


    "Shit --" Wen Shan made a rude remark directly. Do you want her to run down?


    It''s not enough to go in one, now another one?


    Are you in a hurry to die?


    "Aunt." Ding Yue CA stares at his big eyes and looks at Wen Shan pitifully. What''s wrong with his parents?


    Wen Shan looked down at Ding Yuejia, reached for his waist, and then continued to press the down switch.


    And in the elevator, Ding Junqi pressed the elevator with one hand, holding Letian who fainted with one hand, endured the feeling of dizziness in his head, and tried to touch the floor button, but the button seemed to run farther and farther for him.


    "Lotte, Lotte." Ding Junqi looks down at the fuzzy Lotte in her arms and tries to fight against vertigo.


    At this time, a country''s secret research base.


    "The signal for the discovery of meteorite 13."


    In a word, after exploding in the research base, the No. 13 meteorite, which has disappeared for more than 20 years, finally appeared.


    The red dot was finally located somewhere.


    "B city, a decoration company."


    A black man pressed his hands on the table. "Sure enough, there they are. Inform the people of B city to take action."


    In the elevator, the strong light above is dazzling and annoying.


    Ding Junqi roared, directly picked up the phone and lost it.


    "Bang --"


    The mobile phone broke in an instant, a big stone fell on the ground, and the strong light finally disappeared.


    The silvery stone rolled several times on the ground, and finally rolled to Ding Junqi''s feet, and touched his skin because of the crease of his pants. Then the brightness weakened again until it disappeared.


    "The signal''s gone." The people inside the base watched the red dot disappear and looked back at the black man.


    "Ding Junqi, that man." The man said, reached for the mobile phone, called a number out, "why is Ding Junqi still alive?"


    People over there don''t know what to say. The man directly dropped his mobile phone and said, "go to B city."


    Now, whoever gets meteorite 13 will take the lead.


    The elevator went to the first floor and back to the 15th floor.


    Wenshan watched the elevator door open, and the two people inside had all fainted.


    "Brother, Lotte." Wenshan rushed in. After she went in, she didn''t feel uncomfortable. "Yue Jia, help aunt press the switch."


    "Good." Ding Yue should be a little toe, efforts to press the elevator switch.


    Wenshan called the staff to help. When the staff helped Ding Junqi out, the stone under his feet suddenly gave a slight light. Wenshan gave a low cry and quickly picked up the stone and put it into Ding Junqi''s pocket. She probably knew what it was.


    This deadly thing is safer to put on her brother.


    They are taken out. Wenshan wants to send them to the hospital, but Ding Yuejia can''t put them here.


    Ding Junqi''s RV is downstairs, so Wenshan goes down with Ding Yuejia.


    After getting on the bus, Wenshan said to go to the hospital and called Nalan Chunbo, "I found the meteorite, but now my brother and Lotte have fainted. We are on our way to the hospital, and then --¡°

 Chapter 2077

    "Bang --"


    "Ah --"


    The car vibrated violently, as if it had been hit by another car.


    Wen Shan reaches out her hand and holds Ding Yue tightly in her arms.


    "Shanshan -" Nalan Chunbo cried out.


    Just at this time, Gu juexi had received the news. He reached for his coat, strode out, and turned on his Bluetooth headset. "Are you going to replace the driver right now, drive the car to the outskirts, and I''ll ask Qian Yikun to help you open the way."


    Gu juixi said, went directly into the elevator, looked down at the time, and finished the conversation with Murphy. Gu juixi contacted the spaceship again.


    Ye Yuwei in the bank got up and went to the window, looking at the sky outside.


    "President, meeting time has begun." Outside, the Secretary whispered.


    There are helicopters flying outside, ye Yuwei hands ring chest, looking at the helicopter disappeared in his eyes, "let''s go."


    When ye Yuwei turns around, she sees the Secretary on the ground.


    Several people at the door stood side by side, looking at Ye Yuwei inside, "Mrs. Gu, please come with us."


    Ye Yuwei didn''t seem shocked by their arrival.


    Just ten minutes ago, Gu told her that when the meteorite appeared, she knew that Gu had been targeted.


    The first thing that Gu juixi was targeted at was that she was in danger.


    At this time, ye Yuwei is still in the mood to think that Gu juixi can only have such a good wife in her life, otherwise she will die young and be scared to death.


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath, tied up her long hair, and strode past.


    Outside the door are the staff who were knocked unconscious. After ye Yuwei swept them, she followed them into the elevator.


    Underground parking, it''s their people.


    Ye Yuwei stoops to get on the bus. The driver is wearing a cap, which makes people unable to see clearly. Two people sit beside Ye Yuwei, and the other one goes to the front passenger seat.


    "Is it too late for me to break away from Gu juixi?" Ye Yuwei leaned back in her chair and said suddenly.


    Group of people in black


    So, are Gu''s women so tough?


    "I''m kidding. Don''t be nervous. I''m being held hostage. What are you nervous about?" Ye Yuwei said with a smile.


    If it fails, Gu will cut it off.


    "Don''t be nervous. Let''s have a chat." Ye Yuwei said suddenly, and then was looked at by the people around her.


    Can''t you be a hostage?


    And now on the road, did you determine Wenshan''s location, and the car was following their car. The driver was scared to drive into an S-shape.


    Could you wait for the car to approach, then jump in directly from the window of the co driver''s seat, reach for the door quickly before the driver screams, then turn the steering wheel to a flower bed, step on the brake and push the person down.


    Wen Shan


    Ding Yuejia: "I''m not sure."


    Girl, you are very good.


    "A big man''s gossiping. Don''t worry about it." Could you jump into the driver''s seat and drive the RV out of F1 mode.


    Wenshan hugs Ding Yuejia tightly. Ding Junqi and Lotte are still in a coma. Fortunately, the location of the RV is big enough, otherwise Wenshan is afraid that these two people will be killed.


    The back of the car was hit again. Wen Shan gave a low cry and hugged Ding Yue, but both of them didn''t dare to make too much noise for fear of being abandoned.


    Murphy low voice scolded a, to drive to their car inside the car than a provocative middle finger.

 Chapter 2078

    Wenshan thinks that her cousin is a little crazy.


    But it''s called arrogant capital, isn''t it?


    After comparing his fingers, he ran into the car next door.


    Wenshan buries Ding Yuejia''s head in her arms. She doesn''t want him to see such a cruel scene. She doesn''t care what you do. If you dare to bump her, she will dare to bump you to death.


    The traffic police team lights all the red lights on the road for the reason that the car is out of control. Qian Yikun''s car follows closely behind and blocks the car behind for Murphy. They just watch Murphy''s posture of crashing fiercely until the car nearby is hit by the roadside railing, and then turns over the car directly.


    Bi Hao, she hasn''t given up yet.


    Qian Yikun


    Isn''t that great!


    Qian Yikun stretched out his hand and pinched his forehead. In an instant, a car overtook him. Then he saw that the car in front of him turned back and bumped the car head-on. The RV was huge. Did he make good use of it.


    Good. Another one.


    Qian Yikun


    He felt that he was not protecting Murphy, but those behind him.


    The one who knocked over a car pointed his finger at Qian Yikun, then turned the car.


    All of a sudden, Qian Yikun felt that he didn''t have a headache, but a pain in his knee.


    When the car arrived in the suburbs, the people behind seemed to be unscrupulous, so they took out the pistol.


    "Bend down." Don''t you speak in a deep voice and let Wenshan and Dingyue lie on the chair seat and don''t get up.


    Wenshan thinks that she may not want to take a car in her life, because this is the scariest ride she has ever had. She would rather be the one who faints now.


    It seems that there is not a wave of people coming. Before Gu juixi''s people arrive, Qian Yikun entangles the latter group, but there is another wave ahead.


    Did you hook your lips and stop the car.


    Wenshan holds Ding Yuejia in her arms and feels that she sees a devil''s smile in the rearview mirror.


    Around the five cars surrounded up, not directly turned over from the window jumped to the roof.


    From above, she is the queen.


    In the car behind, ye Yuwei, who is said to have been kidnapped, now looks at Murphy in the distance and stands on the roof of the car. She tut tut two times: "congratulations on gathering seven dragon balls and successfully summoning the dragon."


    Man in black detachment


    I really want to poison Mrs. Gu dumb.


    Along the way, Mrs. Gu didn''t shut up. She was really the most eloquent woman they had ever seen.


    "Who is that?" The man in the co driver''s seat leans forward and squints at the woman standing on the roof.


    There are few people who have met the real people.


    In other words, the only person who has seen the real face is the corpse.


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex, my son''s favorite." Ye Yuwei is very careful to explain.


    Little brother of the man in black


    It''s not the same script he used to kidnap.


    Ye Yuwei knew when they just knocked out the staff and didn''t kill them that these people were still afraid of Gu juixi, so they didn''t dare to do anything to themselves until things were successful.


    They are just killers who take money to do business. There is no need to lose their lives for money.


    All these people cherish their lives.


    "Is that right?" A man behind suddenly said.


    Because Murphy has fired the rope from her wrist and directly hit the driver''s seat of one of the cars. She is afraid that the people inside have been over. Then she goes straight along the rope and flexibly avoids all the bullets.


    Isn''t it?


    Isn''t it!


    "Back up, back up, get out of here." Who can afford the thunderbolt queen?

 Chapter 2079

    Ye Yuwei


    Elder brother, you are the elder brother of the underworld. What do you mean when you are scared like this?


    Could it be that this person, as long as he is on the road, knows that if he can''t be offended, don''t be offended. It''s a more cruel existence than a man.


    She''s been gone for a long time, but she didn''t expect to show up here.


    Ye Yuwei looks at these packages and has let the car detour to leave here. This is the most counsellor she has ever seen.


    But ye Yuwei suddenly thought of something and asked subconsciously, "don''t you know if it''s here?"


    It''s all on other people''s big brother''s head. Don''t you know that they will come here?


    "Who will come, knowing that she is here?" The man around clenched his teeth and said, it can be seen that he was tortured before.


    Ye Yuwei knew in an instant that she moved her hair subconsciously, and the car turned quickly.


    "This good play seems to be fun. Your boss probably doesn''t know what it means to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot." Ye Yuwei chuckles.


    They don''t know, so they just want to get out of here.


    Ye Yuwei was taken to a villa, where she didn''t have to worry at all, because society was not there and everything was not a problem.


    On the sofa in the hall sat a white man with gentle eyes.


    Oh, ye Yuwei thought, this is the legendary civilized scum.


    The man got up and extended his hand directly to Ye Yuwei. "Mrs. Gu, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m Daniel."


    Daniel?


    Ye Yuwei didn''t shake hands with him, but nodded slightly, "I think you didn''t come to me to be polite, did you?"


    "Mrs. Gu, I don''t mean to invite you here. I just hope that Mr. Gu won''t be involved in this matter. After all, it has nothing to do with Mr. Gu." Daniel opened his mouth gracefully and asked Ye Yuwei to sit down: "please also ask Mrs. Gu to call and tell Mr. Gu that there is really no need to intervene. We just want to --"


    "Do you want meteorite 13?" Ye Yuwei sat down and said, "I advise you not to work hard on me. Compared with his country, Gu JieXi will really sacrifice me. This is the truth."


    "Mrs. Gu belittles herself too much. Who doesn''t know that Mrs. Gu is everything to Mr. Gu." Daniel sat down opposite Ye Yuwei. "We really just want to take No. 13 meteorite away. It won''t do any harm to China. I can guarantee that."


    Ye Yuwei wants to say that she doesn''t promise.


    "If you put something in any country, it will make other countries panic. Why not destroy it directly, or let it disappear all the time?" Ye Yuwei asked.


    Danielle asked for a moment. Maybe he didn''t expect that ye Yuwei would ask so much.


    "Isn''t it good to do well in the economy? Why do you have to start a war? " Ye Yuwei asked again.


    Daniel still didn''t answer.


    "So don''t find a great reason for your ambition. You know what you are going to do. But I don''t think you can take meteorite 13 with Gu juixi." Ye Yuwei spoke for the third time.


    "Mrs. Gu, sometimes you don''t need to be so direct." Daniel said with a smile.


    "I can''t help it. Gu juixi doesn''t know what turning is, and he won''t turn with you."


    Daniel and ye Yuwei sit down in the same posture. Ye Yuwei is uncomfortable, so he changes his posture.


    "It''s said that Mrs. Gu is sharp in the workplace. Today, she really deserves her reputation." Daniel said with a smile, "but has Mrs. Gu ever thought that if we insist on being in a dilemma with Mr. Gu, what we will bring today is not Mrs. Gu, but Mrs. Gu''s two children."

 Chapter 2080

    Ye Yuwei suddenly a meal, directly lean forward, "don''t move my child."


    "So, we really have no intention to have a dispute with Mr. Gu. Please say hello to Mrs. Gu." Daniel thinks he has given them the most respect.


    However, in Ye Yuwei''s opinion, this kind of respect is nothing more than a cruel hypocrisy. Ye Yuwei knows exactly what they are going to do.


    As for the situation of the country, she can''t and can''t manage it, but at least she won''t delay the imperial seal.


    "I don''t think you are behind the scenes. It seems that you and I have nothing to say." Ye Yuwei said, looking down at his wrist, a moment later raised his hand and said: "in fact, he is quite capable. He did not gather seven dragon balls to summon four real dragons. In this world, there is a saying that many wrongdoers must die. If Mr. Daniel does not live well in your English textbook, why do he have to give his life?"


    Daniel frowned.


    Ye Yuwei looked around, "OK, you don''t have to wait, let alone Gu juixi. Even from Murphy''s hand, you can''t get Ding Junqi."


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that Ding Junqi''s sister is Murphy. This relationship is a little delicate, isn''t it?" Ye Yuwei said with a smile: "what''s worse is that this is what you know."


    Daniel suddenly got up, just let people watch ye Yuwei, he has taken the mobile phone to one side to make a phone call.


    Ye Yuwei continues to look down at her fingernails. Some people just don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin. Who can blame them?


    But on the suburban road, the land is vast and the population is sparse. Could it be that one person can solve such a group of people? The moves are not heavy.


    Could it be that the rope strangled a man''s neck, and then trampled on him, "fight with me?"


    "Could it be that"


    Qian Yikun got out of the car and stopped her killing action in the next second.


    At this time, the man who had just been knocked down by Murphy got up again, directly touched the gun on the ground and aimed at Murphy.


    After a while, could it be that he suddenly turned around, turned the rope into a whip, waved it around the man''s neck, and threw the man directly on the ground in the next second. The bullet hit the sky 90 degrees.


    Man lying on the ground, shaking twice, completely no breath.


    Qian Yikun


    Could it be that he took back the rope, broke the man''s arm with one kick, and then stepped back to kick the man out of five meters away. I''m afraid it''s almost immortal.


    Don''t you put away the rope, look back at Qian Yikun with a sneer, "hypocrite, your compassion for us scum, or put it away."


    We scum.


    Qian Yikun moved his mouth, but he didn''t say a word. His throat ached. Even his heart and mouth seemed to be stabbed with a needle.


    Could it be that he got on the bus and took a deep breath, but in the next second he scolded directly: "shit."


    Is this man finished or not.


    Wen Shan


    Feijie, you are so social.


    Murphy took out his mobile phone and found Gu''s number: "where are you dead? If you don''t come to Laozi, you will be surrounded by the city''s wasp nest."


    With that, the small spaceship can see it. It starts the car directly and drives quickly from Qian Yikun.


    Qian Yikun subconsciously hides behind for a while, looking at Murphy''s car driving straight into the small spaceship to meet them.


    Qian Yikun waved his fist in the air and swore a dirty word.

 Chapter 2081

    When the car reaches the spaceship in the air, can it not just open the door directly and throw it on.


    Wen Shan


    Ding Yuejia: "I''m not sure."


    Ding Junqi and Lotte were brought down. There were chuni wing, shuianluo and medical equipment needed on board.


    She was annoyed when she went in and lay on the sofa.


    "Qian Yikun has been a policeman for more than ten years. His first reaction is to save people, not to kill people." Looking at the monitoring page below, Gu JieXi said that the page was from ye Cong, the driver in the villa. He wanted to make sure his wife was OK.


    The four real dragons mentioned by Ye Yuwei are Gu juixi, Chu Niyi, Mo Fei and ye Cong, who can solve many problems by pulling out any one of them.


    Don''t you take a pillow to cover your face, "you don''t want to talk, you''re bored."


    Gu gave a sneer, ignoring the crazy Murphy.


    But Shui Anluo still went into the room prepared for them before, put up the equipment, pasted the medical patch on their temples, and then turned on the instrument.


    Connected to the desk is a computer that displays their brain waves and reads their memories.


    This skill also thanks to the Na Bo people who wanted to take the list of Chu Ni Yi Snow Wolf organization from Wen Xin''s mind. It was not Na Bo people who studied this technology for their purpose, and Shui Anluo now has no way to know their specific situation.


    It''s very abnormal technology, but for shui''anluo, she has experienced more abnormal things in the world. She can face Gu''s spaceship without changing her face.


    Memory reading, a blank.


    Shui an Luo


    Are these two dead? Nothing in your head?


    No breathing?


    Shui Anluo thought and reached out to touch the pulse of the two people. It''s very strange.


    Shui Anluo turns around and goes out with his waist supported. Chu Yuyi immediately meets him and reaches out his hand to hold his wife: "strange, this is common fainting, but there is nothing in his brain. They are just born?"


    "Their memory has just been reorganized, and it''s normal that it''s blank." Gu said, still talking to Yu Jiangqing.


    Shuianluo draws his mouth slightly. He subconsciously steps back and touches his stomach carefully. In the future, he wants to keep his children away from the family. A chuni wing is terrible enough, and there comes a more abnormal one.


    "Inform Qian Yikun that Ding Jiaqi and Zhao Fangyu can be arrested." Gu said, ending the call.


    Didn''t you take away the pillow on your face and look at Gu juixi over there, and finally want to catch those two goods?


    Don''t you think, just get up.


    Gu looked back at her and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "I don''t like her if I have revenge or not." Murphy said, waving, intend to leave here to the front line to face the enemy.


    "The girl has a good personality." Shui Anluo stands on tiptoe and looks at Murphy''s figure waving away.


    "The only female killer in the top five in the world."


    Shui Anluo''s face immediately changed. "I''ll go in and have a look at them."


    Chu muddy wing satisfied smile, her wife or as always lovely.


    After getting Gu''s instructions, Qian Yikun immediately went back and took people to arrest them.


    It''s a pity that they are a little late. No matter Zhao Fangyu or Ding Jiaqi, they are gone.

 Chapter 2082

    Qian Yikun told Gu juixi, but Gu didn''t feel too shocked. On the contrary, he thought it was normal.


    Those people don''t run, are they still waiting for them to catch them?


    Gu juixi went in to see the two people who were still sleeping, and then picked up the meteorite. Only after taking it up, the meteorite slowly glowed. Only when it was put back on Ding Junqi''s body, the light would disappear.


    "Meteorite 13." Chu muddy wing low voice says.


    Gu JieXi nodded and looked at the sleeping Ding Junqi, "it seems that there are many secrets that have not been developed."


    "The day after tomorrow, the Leonid meteor shower. It is said that this broken stone was brought down by that meteor shower." Chu Ni Yi leaned against the door and said, "those people suddenly speed up the search for meteorite 13. Maybe it has something to do with the next meteor shower."


    Gu did not deny Chu''s words, but this stone must not be given to others.


    "My wife is pregnant. It''s too dangerous for you. I''ll go first." Chu muddy wing said, embracing water Anluo, not at all, this moment to go is the consciousness of rebellion.


    Although Shui Anluo is curious about the brain structure of these two people, for the sake of her stomach, she can only ask Chu muddy wing later.


    Gu juixi glanced at shuianluo''s stomach as if his wife had never been pregnant.


    But before Chu muddy wing left, he turned back and dropped a bomb: "so you plan to hide here and watch others save your wife below?"


    Hiding?


    That''s a good word.


    "Go away." Gu juixi sent a word.


    Chu muddy wing smile elegant, with his wife decisive roll.


    After leaving the spaceship, she went directly to Qian Yikun. Of course, what she wanted was not Qian Yikun, but the person he was in charge of.


    So when he arrived, Qian Yikun was still a little happy.


    But if I don''t see anyone, I''m not so happy.


    Could it be that his eyes swept the whole office area, and Qian Yikun''s people said that he was frightened and trembling. This sister-in-law is not easy to provoke.


    "What about people?" Didn''t you see the person you wanted to see? She asked directly. Qian Yikun told Gu that when he didn''t catch him, he had already left, so she didn''t know about it.


    Qian Yikun still wants to explain what happened this afternoon.


    "That sister-in-law, we''ve been there, but Ding Jiaqi and Zhao Fangyu have disappeared, so --" the vice captain said, but he couldn''t go on, because Murphy''s eyes were so terrible.


    Seeing this, Qian Yikun directly took Murphy back to his office.


    Deputy captain patted his chest: "scared to death, sister-in-law, this is to explode?"


    "That Ding Jiaqi has been dancing for such a long time. Before, her sister-in-law said that the woman is not a good thing. Isn''t the boss always looking for evidence? I think it''s more bad than good this time. " Meijia tut Tut, sat down and went on with her work.


    Qian Yikun takes Murphy in, and after entering, he is thrown away by Murphy.


    "What about people?"


    Qian Yikun paused for a moment, then said: "I''m looking for it."


    "Where are you going to find it?" Could it be that he asked angrily, "I''ve already gone to the boss behind the scenes, waiting for you to catch me?"


    "Don''t you think about it?"


    "You think you need proof, don''t you? You don''t think you can catch people out of thin air, do you? " Is it possible to say a step closer to Qian Yikun, "hypocrite?"


    Don''t you just turn around.


    Qian Yikun suddenly reached for her wrist, and then pressed the man on the door.

 Chapter 2083

    Could it be that Qian Yikun raised her foot to stop her next action.


    It was because he wasn''t on guard that he could be kicked by her for the first time.


    "Could it be?" Qian Yikun roared in a low voice with a warning. What''s good for her to abolish him?


    "Let go." Could it be that Qian Yikun''s strength is a little strong when her thigh is held, so she can feel slight pain.


    Qian Yikun felt a little helpless, "I''m not that I don''t want you to kill those people, it''s just that those people are alive and can ask something from them."


    "Don''t make excuses for your hypocrisy. Don''t you just want me to kill you? Do I deserve to be killed? " The more you say it, the more angry you are. If you don''t have this feeling yet, after you say it, the feeling will double. "You let me go."


    Qian Yikun still held Murphy''s wrist tightly, pressed the man on the door, and pressed his legs with his legs. "Every time I haven''t said anything, you just blow your hair. Murphy, can you give me some time to talk?"


    "No Direct and straightforward.


    Could it be that Qian Yikun has been used to it for a long time, so there is no accident at the moment.


    "I will definitely give you an account of Ding Jiaqi and Zhao Fangyu. The day after tomorrow at the latest, what we have to do now is to face those people."


    "That''s the person you''re going to face." Is it not sneer, still unable to break free from their own hands.


    What she wants to protect is only Ding Junqi. What the purpose of this wave of people is has nothing to do with her. That''s what Gu JieXi wants to do.


    Qian Yikun said by Murphy has no temper, his forehead against Murphy''s, "Murphy, we are not so good?"


    He didn''t know how he and Murphy got to this stage. He was so interested in this matter that he wanted Murphy to think less. But now it seems that he is the one who has done the wrong thing.


    Is it wrong to be nice to her?


    Could it be that she pursed her lips and subconsciously looked to one side, who was the first to make trouble, was it her?


    In the end, the two still broke up in discord, no reason, just because of disagreement.


    Do you decide to go to Ye Yuwei first? Although Ye Cong is over there now, she really believes Ye Cong, the man who is both good and evil. Who knows if he will turn against each other in the end.


    Qian Yikun almost smashed his office after Murphy left.


    Unfortunately, he still has his work to do.


    Qian Yikun brought Ding junchi up for trial. After his injury, Ding junchi seemed to be satisfied with prison life.


    Qian Yikun looks at the calm Ding junchi on the opposite side, and his anger is directly on his chest.


    "Ding junchi, you are the one who uses Ding Jiaqi." Qian Yikun put his hand on the table and said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t understand what officer Qian said." Ding Junqi is innocent.


    Qian Yikun slowly took his hand on the table and said in a deep voice: "he has come to B city, do you want to continue to hide?"


    "Officer Qian, the most I can do is to break into a private house. I don''t have to bear the extra charge." It''s still like that, but it''s annoying.


    "Xiao Zhao, go and bring Lin Xuan over." Qian Yikun said, slowly sat down in the opposite, "Ding junchi, I have plenty of time to spend with you, do not believe you try."


    Ding junchi frowned slightly, but soon returned to normal, "officer Qian, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."

 Chapter 2084

    Qian Yikun sits down, opposite Ding junchi.


    "It is said that Ding junchi owes a lot of usury because he dares to play, not gamble." Qian Yikun opened his mouth and said, "and this game is because you play a big business."


    Ding junchi remained silent.


    "When did a person who dares to do big business become a consultant?" Qian Yikun seems to be asking himself, because he knows that the person opposite will not answer him.


    "Five billion is a big temptation," Qian Yikun said, leaning forward slightly. "Ding junchi, six years ago, you owed a large amount of usury, so that you couldn''t turn over. Everyone thought you had changed your character because of that, but that was just a cover."


    Ding junchi shook his head. "Officer Qian, what are you going to charge me with? Can''t you hold me like this? "


    "Six years ago, someone told you about the 13th meteorite. Ding Jiaqi, who graduated from physics, is introverted and has never been taken seriously. Therefore, she is eager to be taken seriously. That has become your best entry point." Qian Yikun said, straight up, before Ding junchi opened his mouth, Qian Yikun continued to open his mouth and said: "and you, just use this to let him help you find meteorite 13."


    Ding junchi''s expression has a subtle change, "officer Qian, I really don''t understand what you are saying, I really don''t understand."


    "Ding Jiaqi is really a genius of electromagnetism, so she found something of counter magnetic field from Ding Junqi. But if you want to find meteorite 13, you must get rid of Ding Junqi. However, you didn''t expect that there was parallel space in the world. That year, you tried to kill Ding Junqi countless times, but it was fruitless, because you saw Ding Junqi, And the real Ding Junqi are not in the same space at all. "


    Ding junchi heard Qian Yikun''s words, as if Mao Zedong suddenly opened.


    It''s just that although the reaction disappeared quickly, it was still captured by Qian Yikun.


    "So, Ding junchi, who is that man?" Qian Yikun asked in a deep voice.


    "Officer Qian, I really don''t understand what you are saying, so you are asking me, and I don''t know." Ding junchi said, is still the innocent look.


    At this time, Lin Xuan was brought in.


    When Ding junchi sees Lin Xuan, his face changes slightly and he always stares at her.


    Lin Xuan struggled hard, but couldn''t open it. Meijia held her big hand, "what are you going to do? Let go of me. "


    Qian Yikun returned to his seat and watched Lin Xuan be brought in. "Ding junchi, isn''t he a stranger?"


    Ding junchi looks at Lin Xuan with an observant eye. He smiles: "officer Qian, what are you going to do for me?"


    Hearing Ding junchi''s voice, Lin Xuan suddenly looked up and said, "it''s him. It''s him who called me and asked me to expose Ding junchi''s news." Lin Xuan is a little excited. Maybe it''s because it ruined her. That''s why she is so excited.


    Qian Yikun motioned Meijia to take Lin Xuan out and looked at the man opposite, "Ding junchi, do you think it''s meaningful to continue to hide now?"


    Ding junchi said with a smile: "officer Qian, do you want to use an actor to wrongly me?"


    Qian Yikun leaned back in his chair, "Ding junchi, this is the real you."


    With arrogance, it seems that everything around him is not worthy of him.

 Chapter 2085

    Ding junchi no longer seems to hide, for a comfortable posture.


    "Since officer Qian has known for a long time, why did he say it now?" Ding junchi hands pressed behind his head, looking at Ding junchi with a smile.


    "That man won''t come to B city without any plan. I don''t think you told him that you found the signal of meteorite 13 in B city, so who is he?"


    Only when they know who it is, can they make the most comprehensive preparations.


    "Do you think I''ll tell you?" Ding junchi leans slightly and approaches Qian Yikun, "officer Qian, since you can guess, why don''t you just guess, who is that man?"


    Qian Yikun clenched his hands.


    Ding junchi slowly back, "or take the life of Murphy for, I may tell you."


    Qian Yikun got up, looked back at Ding junchi, "you will say."


    Ding junchi leaned on the back of his chair and watched Qian Yikun leave. His eyes were a bit deep.


    Xiao Zhao went out in a hurry.


    After Qian Yikun went out, he said, "take him to the darkroom."


    "Ah?" Xiao Zhao paused for a moment, nodded hastily, then turned and walked in.


    After Qian Yikun returned to the office, he picked up the mobile phone on his desk and saw that the above several missed calls were all unfamiliar numbers. When he opened the screen saver page, what he saw at first was Murphy.


    How on earth is he going to explain to that woman?


    Qian Yikun thought, the strange number rang again, Qian Yikun stretched out his hand to open the connection key, "hello --"


    "Qian Yikun."


    "Ding Jiaqi?" Qian Yikun said, vice captain just came in, Qian Yikun waved, stopped the vice captain to speak.


    "Qian Yikun, it''s too late for you to quit now. There''s no need to pay for yourself." Ding Jiaqi''s long voice came from the phone, and the worry inside was real.


    Qian Yikun said quietly, "where are you now?"


    "You can''t find me, Qian Yikun. Don''t ruin yourself for Murphy. Those people won''t let Murphy go."


    This is the last sentence of Ding Jiaqi and Qian Yikun.


    You''re not going to let it go, are you?


    Is it the enemy of our country?


    There are too many people in the world. Are they behaving perversely? There are fewer people who look good at her than she does. But at least we can confirm that those who can look bad at her and have the ability to design her must be people with status.


    Vice captain looked at Qian Yikun hung up the phone and then came in, "boss, President Gu''s phone, said no one answered your call."


    Qian Yikun reached over and answered in a low voice, "President Gu."


    "Take care of Murphy. Don''t let her move alone before 8 p.m. the day after tomorrow. Sirius has entered the country." Gu juixi said in a deep voice.


    "Sirius Star?" Qian Yikun has been in the national criminal police brigade for so many years. Naturally, he knows who Sirius is. Unfortunately, some time ago, she told him that she wanted to go to South Africa.


    This Sirius base is in South Africa.


    ¡°shit¡£¡± Qian Yikun suddenly cursed in a low voice, then gave the mobile phone to the vice captain, and quickly ran out, "Ding junchi is locked in the dark room, no one can go in to see him before I come back."


    What else does the vice captain want to say? Their captain has already run out.


    So, what did Mr. Gu say to their captain to make him so anxious?


    But he''d better watch Ding junchi first.

 Chapter 2086

    After leaving the police station, he rushed to the place Ye Cong told her.


    It''s just that the car hasn''t arrived at the villa yet. Maybe the road in front of it was stopped by the car that suddenly appeared.


    Could you stop and watch the people outside get off through the windshield, holding the steering wheel tightly in your hands, while the people in the car in front of you have already got off.


    Could it be that he let go of the steering wheel, opened the door and got out of the car, "I thought who it was, it was the running dog of pug."


    The man at the head is five big three, wearing short sleeves with a dragon tattoo on his arm, spreading over the whole arm.


    The face full of flesh trembled a few times because of Murphy''s words, "Murphy, it''s time for you to die."


    Could it be that he reached out and swung onto the door, "it''s up to you? Why, don''t pugs dare to come by themselves? "


    "Up." He waved and let the man behind him attack.


    Don''t you have the slightest fear, throw out the rope of your wrist, hook the pistol in the hands of all of them in the past, then hook it directly into a person''s shoulder, fly over, and push several people back a few steps with a chain of feet. With a sudden force of her right hand, she almost completely tears the shoulder blade of the man opposite, and she goes back to her car.


    "Bob, for the sake of a pug, you''ve been sincere for decades."


    "Don''t you think Lord Jin doesn''t know that you''ve been aiming at him all these years?" As the man said, he clenched his hands, and the muscles of his shoulder had swelled into a hill.


    This is what he''s going to do.


    "Want to know why? Why don''t you ask him. " Murphy said, the rope opposite the man directly thrown to the body of the man, "from today on, with me, without him." Is it not as good as the joke of killing people before.


    In this world, almost no one has seen Murphy really angry. Even last time, Murphy didn''t send this kind of anger to the extreme.


    He is twice as big as Murphy, so Murphy is definitely not his opponent in physical strength. Fortunately, Murphy is more flexible than him.


    When you fight with the Yokohama, you have to deal with the pony, so you are beaten on the shoulder by the Yokohama, almost cracking her clavicle.


    Could it be that she stepped back and steadied her body with her right foot. She turned her painful left arm and raised a bloodthirsty smile at the corner of her mouth.


    The wrist of the right hand turned abruptly, and rows of iron teeth appeared on the rope¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the sound of the car''s emergency braking suddenly sounded. Could it be that he unconsciously turned back, and even his wrist just turned out of the iron teeth was shaking.


    And when Murphy turned back, the fleshy man suddenly attacked and punched Murphy on the back.


    "Er --"


    Didn''t you stagger, lean forward and almost fall.


    "Isn''t it?" Qian Yikun cried angrily. He drew out his gun and fired directly at the people over there.


    He''s shot by shot, shot by shot.


    That''s cruel.


    Qian Yikun approaches Murphy and puts his hand in his arms. There are only two of the five people on the opposite side, except the one Murphy disabled at the beginning.


    Could it be that her back and shoulder hurt to death, but she could not compare with the shock in her heart. Qian Yikun killed her?


    Qian Yikun, killed?


    Qian Yikun moved the gun, and the people over there also picked up the gun on the ground and moved the gun. Qian Yikun rolled to the back of the car with Mo Fei in his arms, "don''t start when you can move the gun."

 Chapter 2087

    Could it be that


    Is there time to teach her a lesson at this time?


    Qian Yikun set up Murphy. When he raised his head, hengrou man had already run over and directly opened the car.


    Qian Yikun cursed in a low voice, holding Murphy back a few steps.


    Could it be that


    "Let me go, I''m not dead." Could it be that he roared out, what''s the ghost of the protected little princess''s posture?


    Qian Yikun


    Who told him it was a woman?


    But the strength of this big man was beyond his expectation, so he quickly took Murphy back to his car, stopped the man with a bullet, and then quickly backed the car and left here.


    Is it incredible that you ran away


    Is she dying?


    Did she run away?


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge in ten years. I''m saying that you can take revenge in ten years." Qian Yikun said in a deep voice, and his eyes fell on her shoulder. "Sometimes it''s not necessarily right to be impulsive."


    "But they --" Murphy said, suddenly hit the front shelf with one hand, but because of the sudden force, his arm hurt.


    Qian Yikun held Murphy''s hand in one hand, "Murphy, when on earth can you really believe me and rely on me?"


    Murphy pause for a moment, all the anger was instantly blocked in the throat.


    "I --"


    "You know more about Sirius than I do, Murphy." Qian Yikun said in a deep voice.


    "I just don''t like him, I --" Murphy said, looking directly out of the window.


    "Over the years, naiheqiao has been recovering the stolen children. How dare you say you haven''t found your own family?" Qian Yikun asked a sharp question.


    Murphy held his hand tightly and said, "stop, I want to get off."


    Qian Yikun directly locked the car door, holding Murphy in one hand and struggling to get out of the car, "Murphy --"


    "What''s my name? Who are you? I don''t care about my business." Murphy yelled back more loudly than he did.


    Qian Yikun, listening to Murphy''s words, suddenly became furious. He stopped the car along the roadside, unfastened the safety belt, pressed the person on the co driver''s seat, and then kissed her on the lip.


    Could it be that they struggled hard and hurt their lips, but no one would give up.


    Could it be that he bit Qian Yikun''s lips directly, and Qian Yikun retreated, his forehead still against her, "could it be that I''m your man, so there''s no need to carry everything by myself."


    The distance is so close that she can''t really see the man on her body, but this makes her want to laugh.


    "He didn''t agree with you before because he was looking for meteorite 13. Now that meteorite 13 has been found, he will solve it with you, especially after he knows that you are the child of that year." Qian Yikun said in a deep voice.


    "You --"


    "Is it true that no one is a fool? Mo Tian and your parents have no grievances. Why is the calculation so accurate that he just took you away?" Qian Yikun reached out and touched his flushed face. He didn''t know whether it was because of the heat or something else.


    "You think too much." Could it be that he sneered, "I just knew that I was taken away because of meteorite 13. I only knew that Sirius was the mastermind of this incident yesterday. I only aimed at him because I didn''t like him, that''s all.


    Qian Yikun


    This daughter-in-law wants to be strangled.

 Chapter 2088

    It''s just that at the moment, it seems that Qian Yikun is not so excited. Maybe it''s because of Qian Yikun''s black face.


    Qian Yikun see not calm down, just slowly let go of her, and then stretched out his hand to touch his mouth blood, this woman can really dare to bite.


    Could it be a sneer, without any sense of guilt.


    Qian Yikun took another bite on her lip and started the car.


    Because of the pain in his back, he leaned back in his chair. "I asked my brother last time, and then I knew that my disappearance had something to do with meteorite 13. So I went to investigate. As for why I didn''t like that Pug these years, it might be natural."


    Qian Yikun has no way to refute this reason.


    Just looking at Murphy''s sweating forehead at the moment, Qian Yikun sped up and took the man out of the car after returning to the apartment.


    "Hello."


    "Don''t move." Qian Yikun opens his mouth hard and closes the car door with Mofei in his arms.


    Could it be that


    Could it be that Qian Yikun carried him into the elevator and then pressed the floor.


    Don''t you look at the man holding himself, because of arm pain, she can only one hand hook his neck, he stood straight, hands tightly holding her body, did not speak.


    For the first time, Murphy felt that this man could be relied on by himself.


    Because she will appear when she needs it most, and will carry out his own plan.


    "Qian Yikun, you killed people today." Murphy said suddenly.


    Qian Yikun just gave a simple hum, as if he didn''t care about it.


    Are you not convinced, just kill yourself?


    When the elevator arrives, Qian Yikun goes out with Murphy in his arms.


    "But I don''t want you to have any blood on your hands. Leave it to me." Qian Yikun said, looking down at the woman in his arms, her face is no longer pale, but the sweat on her forehead is still there.


    Is it because of this sentence that I was really shocked.


    Qian Yikun motioned to her to open the door, and then opened the door.


    After the door is opened, Qian Yikun directly holds Murphy into the bedroom, carefully puts the person on the bed, turns around and takes the medicine box.


    Qian Yikun sits next to Murphy and takes off her coat carefully, then the thread coat. When the thread coat is taken off to half, the bruise on the back is exposed, covering half of the back. Qian Yikun''s eyes are tight, and his left shoulder is also bruised to black.


    Qian Yikun frowned, obviously distressed.


    Is not wearing underwear uncomfortable, directly pulled down, because of the wound, pain she took a breath of air conditioning.


    Qian Yikun is most familiar with her body, so she is not ashamed because of this. The key is that she really hurts.


    At this time, Qian Yikun could not have any idea of animal desire. He helped Murphy to lie down, reached over the quilt to cover her waist, and then reached over her shoulder. He wanted to make sure whether he had hurt the bone.


    Could it be that he took a breath because of his touch, but he always endured it.


    "Go to the hospital."


    "No Could it be that he was lying on the pillow and pursed his lips tightly, and the sweat on his forehead was more and more. "That Pug will be more confident when he knows that I am seriously injured, especially now Yuwei is still in his hands."


    "But"


    "Nothing, didn''t you say that? There will be an answer to this the day after tomorrow, and I can support it. " Don''t you know, at least it''s cracked bone, how strong the man is? She has realized it.

 Chapter 2089

    Is it very stubborn? This kind of stubbornness is distressing.


    Qian Yikun knows that Sirius is still a man because of his mission, but he did not directly take over the mission of Sirius. Sirius is not a man on the black road. He also has the official identity of a certain country.


    But when there is war in a certain country, he is the party to seize power.


    So if they can not participate, they will not really participate.


    But at present, he wants to capture meteorite 13. They can''t allow this.


    At least Gu will not allow him to take meteorite 13 out of China.


    Qian Yikun helped her on the pain and to congestion medicine, and then took the pain tablets to feed her to eat, "who is that man?"


    "Bob, the running dog of the pug, this man''s strength is incomparable." Murphy said, with a bit of gnash taste.


    Qian Yikun has seen it today.


    "Why not just shoot?" Qian Yikun asked.


    Could it be that he was lying on the bed, "we can keep our hands on our guns, and Bob probably came to China to study. He has a good iron cloth shirt with a golden bell?" Murphy said with a sneer, with obvious irony.


    Qian Yikun is no longer asking about Murphy. He takes out a summer air-conditioning quilt under the wardrobe and covers it on Murphy''s shoulder. "I''ll buy you something to eat." Qian Yikun said, looking down at Murphy, she was already asleep.


    Qian Yikun sighed. This woman, how can she be so brave?


    Qian Yikun lowers his head, kisses her on the forehead, and then turns to go out.


    It''s not very likely that you want to fight with those people the day after tomorrow.


    Therefore, this matter must be told to Gu JieXi. After all, is it a great fighting force between them.


    When Qian Yikun got through to Gu JieXi, he looked back at the door of the bedroom. The phone was connected.


    "Maybe the scapula is cracked and the clavicle is scarred." Qian Yikun said directly.


    The people over there were quiet, and they didn''t reply to Qian Yikun.


    Qian Yikun knew that this event would affect the progress of the plan to a great extent, "and it seems that he knows that his life experience has something to do with what happened in those years."


    "She''s not stupid." Gu said directly.


    Qian Yikun


    Does that mean he''s stupid?


    "By the way, Ding junchi is the successor of Sirius in China, but Ding junchi didn''t tell Sirius that the 13th meteorite was in China before." Qian Yikun told Gu juixi what he found recently.


    "I see. Don''t tell anyone about the injury." Gu juixi said that he had already hung up.


    Qian Yikun looked back again, then went out of the house and went downstairs to buy food.


    Could it be that he was injured? It was beyond Gu''s expectation, especially at this time.


    This also means that his plan is to take out the section of Murphy.


    Confirm from ye Cong that his daughter-in-law is very good except that she almost angered her kidnapper. Gu Jue Xi is relieved for the moment. His daughter-in-law has already trained.


    Ye Xicheng is now in the living room watching uncle Yu and aunt Yu come, along with Godfather. The point is that daddy said he would send him and his sister to Yuan Mo''s first, which makes him feel very uneasy.


    "What are you going to do now?" Yu Jiangqing leans on the sofa and looks at Gu juixi.


    And Gu juixi has put his eyes on Ding Ning.

 Chapter 2090

    Yu Jiangqing subconsciously looked at the past, how all felt that Gu JieXi''s eyes were not so right.


    Gu juixi looked at Ding Ning''s eyes just flashed by, and finally fell on Yu Jiangqing.


    "I don''t know why. I might be counted." Ding Ning pinches his back shoulder, how all feel, now of oneself, very dangerous of say.


    Gu JieXi ignored Ding Ning''s self talk, but said to Yu Jiangqing, "you don''t need to participate in this matter. I''ll let Lao Lu come here."


    What did Yu Jiangqing want to say? Lu Qichuan has come in.


    Lu Qichuan took a document bag and handed it to Gu juixi directly. After calling Yu Jiangqing and Ding Ning, he said, "it''s Chu Yuyi who sent it here."


    Gu juixi raised his eyebrow and reached out to open the file bag. There was a USB flash drive in it.


    Gu juexi looks at the USB flash drive in his hand, and Chu Yuyi''s phone calls. Gu juexi reaches for his mobile phone and answers it.


    "There is a software in the USB flash drive, which was used to retrieve memory at the beginning." Chu''s voice was indifferent, but Gu seemed to hear Shui Anluo''s angry voice.


    "So --"


    "So my wife wants to use biotechnology to extract image memory, but at present, her technology is not successful. Although software extraction hurts, I don''t think you will mind." What Chu Ni Yi said is natural.


    Although it hurt people within a certain range and didn''t hurt people''s lives, Gu really didn''t care too much. After all, it wasn''t his wife.


    "Chu Ni Yi, can you stop talking? What do you mean I''m technically unsuccessful? It''s hurtful of you to do so. Do you understand? " The shrieking voice of Shui Anluo came from the mobile phone, but the next second because the phone was hung up.


    It seems that Mrs. Chu is angry.


    But between the advantages and disadvantages, they have their own considerations. If the harm does not touch the bottom line, they are willing to try.


    Gu juixi gave the USB flash disk to Lu Qichuan and asked Lu Qichuan to send it to the people on the spaceship. He needed to know that Ding Junqi''s memory was the fusion of space and parallel coexistence of space, which determined the fate of meteorite 13.


    "Dinning stay, you can go." Gu said to Yu Jiangqing.


    Yu Jiangqing glanced at Ding Ning for a year, "boss, I think you''ve got to do this."


    "The boss is right. You can''t participate in this. It''s a matter for our social people. Just stay in the army." Lu Qichuan said and picked up Xiaoxi standing beside him.


    "And she?"


    "Leave, sorry." Ding Ning sneered.


    The point is that what Ding Ning wants to do doesn''t need to show his face, so he will not be found.


    Yu Jiangqing looks at his wife and brother and suddenly feels betrayed.


    "Boss, I think --"


    Yu Jiangqing''s words were not finished yet, but Gu juixi was looking at him all the time. His eyes were obviously saying: what do you think?


    Yu Jiangqing waved, "OK, I''ll take them first."


    Gu JieXi nodded this time.


    "Daddy." Ye Xicheng pursed his little mouth and didn''t want to go.


    Gu juixi reached out and touched his little head. "You are still young. Just protect your mommy for the time being."


    He knows what his son thinks, but he doesn''t seem to need his son to protect his wife for the time being.


    "Daddy, I''m going to find brother Yuanmo." Xiao Xixi, with a small mouth, knows that daddy is busy now, so she can''t stay with him and disturb him.

 Chapter 2091

    Looking at her daughter, Gu juexi held her over and kissed her wronged face, "let uncle Yu send you to brother yuan Mo, and daddy will pick you up in two days."


    All the gentleness of Gu juixi was given to the only daughter, which is known to all. Even to Ye Yuwei, President Gu will always fight against each other.


    Xiao Xixi nodded wrongly and put her hand around Gu juixi''s neck: "that daddy and Mommy should come to pick up Xi Xi quickly."


    "Good." Gu juixi said, and handed Xixi to yujiangqing, and the servants gathered their things.


    Seeing off Xi Xi and ye Xi Cheng, Gu juixi looks cold and looks back at Ding Ning, "are you injured? You may have to take the place of him."


    Ding Ning thought of this and heard it from the phone just now.


    Ding Ning nodded that there was no problem.


    She and Murphy are almost the same in stature. No one can tell if they are Murphy by changing their faces.


    Although her Kung Fu is not as good as Murphy, at least now she is better than Murphy.


    Lu Qichuan sat on the sofa and looked down at the time. "It''s less than 48 hours since the meteor shower, and Sirius kejil has entered China. Ding Jiaqi and Zhao Fangyu are probably on kejil''s side at present, so the best thing we should do is to make a quick decision."


    Gu shouts in a low voice and asks Ye Cong about his wife again.


    Ye Yuwei is doing very well at the moment, basically enjoying the best treatment of the kidnapped people.


    For example, at the moment, she is eating at the legendary five meter long dining table, which is a Sao Bao equipment that Mr. Gu does not have.


    Opposite the table is a black man. Ye Yuwei suspects that if it is night, she may not see this man.


    The food was good, and ye Yuwei pretended to be calm, but she didn''t know if she was calm.


    Let''s not say whether this is Mr. Gu''s trouble, but this one has really taken Mr. Gu as his primary goal, which is true.


    "Mrs. Gu and I think differently." Kejil uses the language that he doesn''t know about that country. Anyway, ye Yuwei doesn''t understand it.


    "Please speak Chinese." Ye Yuwei''s face is smiling, but her hand holding chopsticks is exerting itself.


    Kegilton gave a moment, but the interpreter around him said it to him.


    Ye Yuwei


    OK, this is a person who can''t speak Chinese.


    And as it happens, she can''t understand what this person is saying, and what else is there to talk about.


    "Mrs. Gu, kejill said that she hoped Mrs. Gu could understand that this matter had nothing to do with Mr. Gu, and we had no intention of hurting Mrs. Gu, otherwise Mrs. Gu would not be sitting here now." The translator said to Ye Yuwei.


    This is not without reason.


    After all, there are few kidnapped people who can eat with the kidnappers like this.


    And the people on the opposite side are not like those on the road.


    "I have no right to make any decision for Gu juexi, and what you want to do has threatened my friend''s life and even changed his fate. I don''t think you can explain this for all your reasons." Ye Yuwei put down her chopsticks, leaned directly on the back of the chair and looked at the man opposite, "now, it''s not your business, but you''ve disturbed our life."


    Ginger frowned as she listened to the translation.


    "Asked Mr. kergill, are you talking about Murphy?" The translator asked.


    Ye Yuwei now confirms that Mofei''s affair really has something to do with these people.

 Chapter 2092

    It is not easy for translators to continue to do simultaneous translation there.


    "At that time, we detected the subtle signal of meteorite 13, but our people didn''t find it when they came here. At that time, we didn''t know that Mo Tian was there, let alone that we would bring Mo Tian to the hospital, because we were the weak signal detected in the place where Mo Fei was born."


    Ye Yuwei listens to this explanation, but laughs.


    "What''s Mrs. Gu laughing at?"


    "Changing the fate of others is a simple sentence that can be explained without knowing, and it''s so natural to explain?" Ye Yuwei said sarcastically, looking at the translator over there saying what she meant to kejil, "I tell you, don''t take things for granted. You have to pay a price for doing wrong things. You know what you have done for the 13th meteorite. Don''t say your ambition is so innocent."


    Kejil listened to the translation, a pair of eyes almost can only see white eyes, now accurately aimed at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei keeps her original action and meets kejil''s eyes.


    The atmosphere of the restaurant is a little stiff, even the interpreter is afraid to speak now.


    After all, ye Yuwei is the first person to dare to talk to kejil like this.


    After the meal, ye Yuwei was taken into the guest room. All the windows of the guest room were nailed to death by iron windows. Maybe she was afraid that someone would come to save her and that she would run.


    Ye Yuwei couldn''t help laughing. If she wanted to run, she would have run on the way here, OK?


    She and Gu JieXi also said on the phone about her being kidnapped, so that kejil can have something to do with threatening Gu JieXi, and he will not pay too much attention to Gu JieXi.


    At first, Gu was against it, but ye Yuwei insisted on it. She rarely insisted on one thing, which ended in the failure of Gu.


    So ye Yuwei came here.


    She would never run away.


    Now it''s completely dark, less than 40 hours from the meteor shower.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t know what they are preparing for. She doesn''t have such deep patriotic feelings. She just wants her friends to be well.


    So no matter what, she won''t flinch.


    Ye Yuwei is thinking, suddenly someone comes in at the door. The door is between the switches, as if nothing has happened. The next second, ye Yuwei is hugged into a familiar embrace.


    Ye Yuwei


    Is this man too brave?


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Yuwei struggled to get out of Gu juixi''s arms. "If the man sees you, you will die."


    "Don''t worry, he can''t see me." Gu juixi said, reaching out to touch his daughter-in-law''s face. It''s very good. She looks much better than when she left in the morning. It seems that she is really used to being kidnapped.


    Gu juixi is worried about ye Yuwei, so even if ye Cong tells him that ye Yuwei has nothing to do, he is still worried about coming.


    Ye Yuwei buried himself in Gu juixi''s arms. "Do these people have morality? Can they change the fate of others without knowing?" When ye Yuwei thought of what kejil said, she felt her chest very tight.


    Is it possible that the past can be passed away with a word of sorry?


    Is the pain of the Ding family losing their daughter in more than 20 years a word of apology?


    Can these people who have no feelings say such heartless words?

 Chapter 2093

    And ye Yuwei forgot, if those people really have the same moral cognition as them, how can they become completely different from them?


    Gu juixi gently stroked his daughter-in-law''s head. There were some things she would not understand, maybe he could not understand, because ye Yuwei''s world view was totally different from theirs.


    "You are the capital he uses to negotiate with me, so he won''t do anything to you for the time being, but you should be more restrained and don''t make him angry." Gu juixi warned.


    Ye Yuwei wanted to say something, to the mouth and swallow back, "you hurry back, so aboveboard come, also not afraid to be found, you really think you wear TianDun no one can see it?"


    Gu really can''t stay here any longer. He just came to make sure that ye Yuwei really has no problem. Now he is relieved to see her.


    So gujuexi is going back.


    "Remember what I said, don''t have a head-on conflict with kejill." Gu juixi warned.


    Ye Yuwei''s words were always on her lips, but she didn''t say them, because she didn''t know if she had offended that ginger at dinner.


    "I see. I see. You go quickly. Be careful." Ye Yuwei said, pushing Gu juixi to leave. Who knows if the one named kejil will come suddenly.


    Gu juexi found that he was disliked by his daughter-in-law, and that he was completely disliked.


    Gu juixi looked down at the time, and finally gave a kiss on Ye Yuwei''s forehead, then turned and left.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi disappearing at the door and sighs once again that President Gu dares to come to the enemy''s nest so openly. He is also very brave.


    Just after Gu left, ye Yuwei had no idea that Gu didn''t leave. Instead, she went directly to the living room, where she stood waiting for kejil to come out.


    Gu juixi''s sudden appearance made the guards in the living room pull out their guns conditionally, because they didn''t know how the man came in.


    Gu juixi stood below for a while, and kejil finally came down from the upstairs, but when kejil came down, he waved his people away.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Gu." Kergill''s voice was low. He came down the stairs and stopped three steps away from gujuexi.


    Gu juixi looked back at a man of the same height as himself, but black into the night.


    "I don''t want to see Mr. kergill in B city." Gu juixi said, watching kejil ask him to sit down.


    "I thought Mr. Gu would leave after seeing Mrs. Gu." Kejil said, after gujuexi sat down, he sat down opposite him. This is the greatest respect for a person.


    Therefore, kejil has respect for gujuexi.


    Gu juixi looked at the cup on the table, but did not move it. "Mr. kergill, some things can''t be touched. In this world, there is no real shortcut. Everything is a double-edged sword."


    Kergill frowned and opened two small black hills. "Mr. Gu, I have worked hard for this matter for more than 20 years. I can''t give up now. I can be sure that meteorite 13 will not appear in China in the future."


    "Can you make sure that meteorite 13 will always be in your hands? Once the news of meteorite 13 gets out, do you think you have the ability to protect it? " Gu juixi''s words are sharp, and his Mandarin is good, so their communication is not a problem at all.

 Chapter 2094

    Kergill''s face became more and more ugly. "But I won''t give up. If Mr. Gu has to stop it, then we can only take Mrs. Gu to pay for it."


    Gu juixi holds his hands together, and does not deny the truth of kejil''s words. His ability to climb to today''s position proves his ruthlessness. Now he is polite to Ye Yuwei because he does not want to make things the worst.


    But once things don''t turn for the better, Gu believes that he will mercilessly attack Ye Yuwei. This is the human nature Ye Yuwei doesn''t understand.


    "I don''t understand why Mr. Gu did it? It doesn''t have much to do with Mr. Gu. Can''t Mr. Gu look like he didn''t see it? " Kejill said with a little helplessness.


    In this case, Gu juixi originally intended to see the play, if the 13th meteorite did not appear.


    "Maybe you don''t know that the development of meteorite 13 is far more important and serious than what you know now." Gu juixi said, leaning forward slightly, "you should ask the person you worked with what they did to find the news of the 13th meteorite."


    Kergill''s eyes were deep, and it was obvious that he didn''t know about it.


    Gu juixi got up and looked at kejil, "I didn''t care about it, but they let me know about meteorite 13, so I can''t ignore it. I will destroy it, and no one will get it in the end."


    "Meteorite 13 has nothing to destroy at the moment." "It was put in the lab because there was nothing to destroy it," he said eagerly


    Gu juixi tidied up his clothes and looked at the eager kejil.


    "And I need it now." He needs meteorite 13 to consolidate his position and enhance his ability, so that he can get sovereignty.


    Gu juixi tidied up his clothes and looked up at the top. "It''s my promise to you that I left my wife here. I didn''t care about the war in your country, but kejil, opportunism can never really succeed. In this world, everything is equal. It''s not that nothing can destroy meteorite 13, just that you don''t know it."


    Kergill''s face became more and more ugly.


    But after Gu juixi took back his eyes, he strode away from here. When he came to the door, he was stopped. He didn''t move. Kejil in the back waved to let Gu juixi go.


    "Bring me those two men." Said kejill, and sat down again.


    He really doesn''t know. He just cooperates with Ding junchi, or Ding junchi finds him and wants to cooperate with him.


    He has never been to China. All the news is from Ding junchi. He has no idea what happened between them.


    Ding Jiaqi and Zhao Fangyu were brought in. They were both good. After all, they were partners, so kejil didn''t embarrass them.


    When the translator asked them to sit down, Ding Jiaqi took a look at Zhao Fangyu, who was calm.


    After they sat down, the interpreter asked, "Mr. kergill mainly wants to ask whether you have offended Gu Juxi recently."


    Things that offend Gu juixi?


    Ding Jiaqi didn''t know what he said to offend Gu JieXi.

 Chapter 2095

    Zhao Fangyu leaned back in his chair and made a relaxed gesture. "I have nothing to do with Gu family, and I can''t offend Gu juixi."


    As kejill listened, he didn''t look any better.


    After hearing what he said, the translator nodded to them and said, "Mr. Kerr wants you to tell him all about what happened recently."


    Ding Jiaqi clenched her hand and looked at Zhao Fangyu again.


    Zhao Fangyu was also pulled in by Ding junchi on the way in, mainly because of his money, and he thought it was very exciting.


    But it''s the first time I''ve met and contacted kejill.


    Ye Yuwei comes out of the room and lies on the railing on the second floor. She is followed by two bodyguards. But the two bodyguards are full of pain. This is the most unreasonable hostage they have ever seen.


    Ye Yuwei is waiting for the people downstairs to speak. She wants to see what these two people want to say.


    Ding Jiaqi is really not bold enough. At least for the moment, she doesn''t dare to say a word. She can only look at Zhao Fangyu. So is it wrong that she thinks highly of Ding Jiaqi.


    "It''s just a family affair." What Zhao Fangyu said is still indifferent. Maybe he pretended to be indifferent. I don''t know.


    "Private affairs?" I''m shocked this time. Are you kidding me?


    "Don''t Mr. Zhao know who it is?" The translator didn''t wait for kejill to open his mouth, so he took the initiative to ask.


    "That''s my uncle''s --" before Zhao Fangyu finished, Ding Jiaqi had reached out to hold Zhao Fangyu''s arm and told him not to go on.


    Ye Yuwei stands on it and looks at it clearly, so does Ding Jiaqi know?


    "Mr. kergill, we didn''t really know the identity of Murphy before, so we --" Ding Jiaqi explained eagerly, mainly because when she was brought here this morning, she heard Murphy''s name. It happened that she knew some of the languages of country X.


    Those people talked about Murphy''s grudge with kejil, and said that kejil would not let Murphy go. She heard all this.


    So she knew that it was definitely not as simple as they saw. It was a hillbilly woman.


    If she has no status, how can she be ye Yuwei''s bridesmaid, and how can she have an intersection with Qian Yikun.


    Before she came back, she was Qian Yikun''s fiancee.


    But at that time, she was forced to get results by Ding junchi and forgot these things.


    It''s not as simple as they see.


    "Miss Ding, if you know anything, you''d better tell kejill now. Otherwise, when things get out of control, no one can save you." The interpreter threatened.


    It''s not a threat, because it''s a fact.


    Ye Yuwei holds her chin and looks at the bottom, "so, if you do more injustice, you will die. You should do more good deeds." Ye Yuwei looks back at the two bodyguards who have turned away from her and cuts.


    Ding Jiaqi slightly drooped her eyes and clenched her hand.


    Zhao Fangyu is looking at Ding Jiaqi, "who is she?"


    Ding Jiaqi didn''t dare to say. She had a premonition that it was because of Murphy that things had happened so far.


    "Why, dare not say?" Ye Yuwei step by step from upstairs down, two bodyguards immediately followed behind.


    Ding Jiaqi raised her head, and when she saw Ye Yuwei, her body tightened a little unconsciously.

 Chapter 2096

    When ye Yuwei goes downstairs, kejil tells the people behind him not to follow Ye Yuwei. After all, kidnapping doesn''t work.


    He invited Ye Yuwei.


    "Mrs. Gu." Zhao Fangyu was puzzled.


    Ye Yuwei smile, "good coincidence, meet again."


    Zhao Fangyu


    He didn''t feel that meeting here had anything to do with coincidence.


    After ye Yuwei passed by, she sat down opposite kejil and looked at Ding Jiaqi with a smile. "Miss Ding said," what happened during this period? "


    Dingjiaqi forehead out of sweat, dare not make a sound.


    Ye Yuwei leaned on the sofa, "no one can deny that Miss Ding is a talent, or a senior talent of physics major in our school."


    "Mrs. Gu, you --" said Ding Jiaqi, her wringing fingers turning white.


    "Miss Ding is very powerful when she can find a living carrier with a counter magnetic field, isn''t she?" Ye Yuwei said with a smile, just this smile, with some unknown sharpness.


    Although kejil is silent, his eyes are deep when he looks at Ye Yuwei. It can be seen that ye Yuwei has poked the point he wants to know.


    "Mrs. Gu, what do you mean by the living carrier of counter magnetic field?" The translator asked.


    "Miss Ding -" Ye Yuwei looks at Ding Jiaqi with a smile.


    Ding Jiaqi trembled more and more severely. "He, he is a special group of people. I don''t know why, but there is a magnetic field opposite to the magnetic field in his body, which is combined with meteorite 13." Ding Jiaqi shivered and said it.


    The translator seemed to think for a while before he translated it to kergill, because it was beyond his knowledge.


    "Miss Ding, who is that man?" The translator asked.


    "Ding Junqi, if you want to know the specific location of the 13th meteorite, the premise is that Ding Junqi does not exist, because his reverse magnetic field affects the magnetic field of the 13th meteorite." Ding Jiaqi takes a deep breath and dispels her fear.


    Ye Yuwei supports her cheek with one hand and listens to Ding Jiaqi. She is here. She thinks Ding Jiaqi doesn''t dare to tell lies.


    Ding Jiaqi is really, especially at this moment, ye Yuwei has been staring at her and her clothes have been soaked in her cold sweat. She has never hated Ye Yuwei as much as she does now, but she dare not make any unruly little moves.


    "Ding Junqi?" Kejill repeated the name in raw Chinese.


    Ding Jiaqi bit her lip, and there were tiny blood stains under it.


    "He''s Murphy''s brother." Ding Jiaqi said, almost holding her breath.


    After listening to the translation, kergill was quite calm.


    "In order to find the 13th meteorite, they want to kill Ding Junqi, and then they provoke Murphy. Unfortunately, too many people died because of this incident, and the news of the 13th meteorite leaked out, and Gu juixi just knew it again." Ye Yuwei added slowly.


    But ye Yuwei''s supplement changed kejil''s face. No matter how calm he was, he muttered a lot. Anyway, ye Yuwei thinks that Ding Jiaqi is finished, and her face is the best proof.


    But ye Yuwei seemed to think that it was not enough, and added: "when she was born, it happened that she had something to do with meteorite 13. She was not stupid, so she probably knew that she was taken away by Mo Tian, which had a direct relationship with you. Look, everything is so reasonable."


    Ye Yuwei finished, in front of the coffee table was kicked away a certain distance, issued a harsh voice.

 Chapter 2097

    Then ye Yuwei heard this man, who was still a gentleman after he saw him, and burst out a common word all over the world: fuck.


    Kejill finished his swearing, pulled out his gun and pointed at Ding Jiaqi.


    Ding Jiaqi screamed and held her head in her hands.


    Ye Yuwei looks coldly, when she killed those people, she should think of today''s situation.


    "Ding Jiaqi, when you killed Wu Biao, the old man and Dong Feng, I didn''t expect that you would have this day, did you?" Ye Yuwei sneers and has no sympathy for the woman who is scared and shivering at the moment.


    This is a woman who has the heart and courage to steal. She will kill people for her research, but she has no courage to bear the consequences of all this.


    "Mrs. Gu, help me, help me. My brother asked me to do all this. He asked me to do all this." Ding Jiaqi said, has run to Ye Yuwei side, reached out to hold her wrist.


    Ye Yuwei looked down at Ding Jiaqi, "Ding Jiaqi, you are not young. My son knows what is right and wrong when he is seven years old. He knows what can be done and what can not be done. All the wrong things under the guise of research are just to find a reason for himself. In this world, nothing can cross the bottom line of morality."


    Ye Yuwei said, forcing her fingers off her wrist.


    "They are not good people, they are not greedy, how can they die?" Ding Jiaqi shrieked.


    Ye Yuwei looks at the slightly crazy woman and has no sympathy for her. Let alone the innocent old man, Wu Biao and Dong Feng do have their faults.


    However, "Ding Jiaqi, do you think it''s right to use other people''s reasons for doing wrong things as the starting point for doing wrong things?" Ye Yuwei asked sarcastically. She squatted down and looked at the breathless woman crying on the ground. "Dong Feng and Wu Biao, even if they are damned, have nothing to do with you killing them for selfish desire."


    Kejil has been listening to the translator, but slowly put the gun away, looking at Ye Yuwei''s look more other flavor.


    "What about that? She didn''t kill a lot of people for money, did she? " Ding Jiaqi''s sharp voice is a little harsh.


    Ye Yuwei stretched out her hand and pulled out her ear. "So, at this time, you will know that killing for money is more pure than killing for purpose. At least she doesn''t need to kill the next person to cover up that she killed the person."


    Ding Jiaqi sat down on the ground, tears dizzy makeup, looks like a ghost.


    Ye Yuwei looked up at kejil. "Mr. kejil doesn''t need to kill her now. I think maybe he wanted to solve her personally. For the first time, he wanted to kill her without taking money."


    The translator quickly conveyed this sentence to kergill. When listening to the translation, kergill always focused on Ye Yuwei. This woman seems to be more powerful than he imagined.


    No wonder Gu JieXi is willing to be an ordinary person for this woman.


    Kejill curled her lips and laughed.


    Ye Yuwei


    Isn''t the smile on her?


    Heaven and earth conscience, she didn''t mean to tease the black big brother!


    "Mr. Kerr said that he would give Mrs. Gu the face and save her life first," he said


    Give her face?


    Ye Yuwei suddenly feels chilly on her back and will be strangled by their vinegar bucket.

 Chapter 2098

    Ding Jiaqi and Zhao Fangyu are taken down, and ye Yuwei remains in the living room.


    Kejil looks at Ye Yuwei in the living room and waves the interpreter out first.


    Ye Yuwei


    What is this to do?


    After translating, kejil comes out with a mobile phone and starts typing on it. He orders to translate it into Chinese and gives it to Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei takes it with curiosity. It seems that it''s a long sentence. The translation is not very accurate, but it doesn''t prevent her from watching.


    Kejil asked her, do you think the unity of a country is important?


    Ye Yuwei draws a little from the corner of her mouth and thinks that she is not qualified to answer this question. The force of this question is too high.


    Next, let''s talk about the fact that their country is now suffering from war every year. If there is no way to unify, those people will be hurt in the end.


    After ye Yuwei finished reading, she pushed her mobile phone. The person opposite was so sincere that there was no way to make people doubt his true thoughts.


    Ye Yuwei thought about it, took his mobile phone, found the recording key, and pressed it directly, "I don''t know how to tell you, because I know I''m not qualified to answer your question, but if you want to unify your country and involve more countries, I don''t think it''s a wise move." With that, ye Yuwei returns her mobile phone to kejil, and then gets up and goes upstairs.


    She''ll be her hostage.


    Ye Yuwei takes a few steps and looks back at kejil who frowns to hear that sentence. He probably can''t understand it.


    Who are heroes and heroes in troubled times?


    Is Cao Cao bad?


    He is not bad, but because he was born in that era.


    So kejil is not bad either. He just does everything for his country.


    Such people are the most pathetic.


    But no matter what they think, the sun will still rise.


    Lotte and Ding Junqi still don''t wake up, and memory retrieval continues, because there are so many unimportant things in memory that they need to extract what they need.


    Wenshan was very good all the way, without any problems.


    But the better Wenshan is, the more uneasy Nalan Chunbo is. Two of the three who have entered the parallel space have fallen into a coma, but Wenshan is still well.


    Nalan Chunbo has been guarding Wenshan, for fear that Wenshan suddenly has an accident or something.


    Wenshan is also very curious, she also entered the elevator, but she has no problem, but Lotte and Ding Junqi all fell asleep.


    "Because the two of them had children?" Wenshan asked bored. It seems that there is nothing wrong with her now. Everyone is busy.


    Nalan Chunbo just looked back at her, and then continued to talk to Gu JieXi.


    Wenshan turned her lips, so was she rejected?


    Very good, very thoroughly rejected, quite thoroughly.


    And Qian Yikun took Murphy to the police station early in the morning. Ding junchi was still locked in the dark room.


    Qian Yikun goes in with Murphy. Ding junchi looks back and says, "officer Qian made me wait."


    Qian Yikun knew what he meant. He should have come yesterday, but he was delayed because of something else.


    Did you sit down on the stool inside and step on another stool with one foot, looking at the man standing there.


    The walls of the darkroom are made of iron. Here are important prisoners, such as Ding junchi.

 Chapter 2099

    Qian Yikun turned on the light, and there was a lot of light in the room. Could it be that his face was as usual, and people could not see that this was a woman who was suffering from bone fracture at present.


    "Why, it''s strange to see me alive?" Could it be that he was sitting like a man with his mouth slightly hooked.


    Ding junchi''s eyes fall on Murphy. He is really curious. He thinks that the first thing kejill does here is to solve Murphy. But now, she is still alive.


    "It was an accident." Ding junchi said, sitting down opposite Murphy, "it''s even more surprising that you are the world-famous thunderbolt queen killer."


    Ding junchi absolutely didn''t lie about this. What he had to do was to help kejil find meteorite 13. He didn''t know anything about the world, so he didn''t think of this when he appeared.


    That''s what broke all their plans.


    Did you press your elbow on your knee, hold your chin and look at Ding junchi, "do you think kejil can kill me when he comes? If he can kill me, he won''t have to hate me for so many years. "


    Ding junchi knows clearly that he has understood what kind of existence this person is in society, so it seems normal for her to come back alive this time.


    "I just didn''t think you were Murphy." Ding junchi regretted to open his mouth, as if if if she were not Murphy, her actions would be successful.


    "So if it''s not on this road, why do you have to build yourself up?" Don''t despise, slightly lean over to look at Ding junchi, "Ding junchi, when your ability can''t carry your ambition, learn to be a man with your tail."


    How can Ding junchi not understand Murphy''s contempt, but he can still keep calm.


    "If you are so sure, why come to me?" Ding junchi said with a smile.


    Could it be that he suddenly reached out and held Ding junchi''s collar. Qian Yikun moved his foot and quickly took it back.


    "Ding junchi, I have limited patience. I''m not Qian Yikun. I''ll give you so much time. It''s our business to confront kejil. But Ding junchi, what dirty business are you doing in the mud? You''d better tell me now, or kejil won''t let you go at that time." Don''t you say, suddenly push Ding junchi back.


    She and kejil have been fighting each other for more than ten years. It''s understandable for kejil to ask the Yokohama to kill her, but it''s impossible for mole ants like Ding junchi to take advantage of kejil.


    Unless he''s united with someone else.


    Qian Yikun also thought about this. Is it killing? But it''s always aboveboard. But people like Ding junchi like to do small tricks behind their back. It''s disgusting.


    After all, Ding junchi was a scholar, so he was pushed and fell down from the stool.


    When Murphy wants to pass, Qian Yikun reaches out his hand to stop people. He is afraid that Murphy will kill Ding junchi directly here.


    "Ding junchi, you sent Ding Jiaqi and Zhao Fangyu to kejil to make a peace of mind, but I don''t think we need to point out your own wishful thinking." Qian Yikun holding Murphy''s arm, looking at Ding junchi on the ground, "trade with the wolf, be ready to be killed by the wolf at any time."


    Ding junchi fell to the ground and didn''t get up immediately. "You can''t escape, no matter how powerful you are."


    It''s a threat and a warning.

 Chapter 2100

    Qian Yikun left here with Murphy and let people close the door.


    They went out of the police station and looked at each other.


    "So now it''s certain that this disgusting little man will never work openly with kejill." Don''t you roar.


    Qian Yikun held down her arm and didn''t let her move. "Do you want to be disabled?"


    Don''t you lean on the back of the co pilot''s seat and stare at Qian Yikun.


    Qian Yikun started the car, "now go to Mr. Gu and tell him his guess is right."


    Could it be that, apart from being angry and not wanting to talk, the bottom line of people here has really refreshed her three outlooks again and again.


    Now Gu Yuan and Gu juixi are waiting for the news from the spaceship. Lu Qichuan is walking around the living room.


    After Qian Yikun and Murphy came in, Murphy went directly to lie on the sofa.


    Ding Ning looked down at Murphy, "are you ok?"


    "Not for the time being." Don''t you care about your wounds? It''s good that you can''t die anyway.


    Qian Yikun took a look at it, didn''t he withdraw his eyes, "Ding junchi really contacted other people, look at him, I think this person must have a certain strength, otherwise at this time you and kejil are here, who dares to rob things?"


    Gu JieXi nodded and approved Qian Yikun''s words, "tomorrow dingning will go out instead of Murphy."


    "Why?" Could it be that he suddenly got up, but he took a breath because of his arm.


    Gu juixi looked back at Murphy coldly, "to show off his ability."


    "I''m not dead yet." Don''t be angry, didn''t expect that there will be a day for someone to go out instead of her in this life.


    Ding Ning without a trace of pressure on her arm, could it be a low cry.


    Ding Ning said with a smile: "it seems that it can''t work."


    Could it be that


    Who said it was a low profile version of her? This is a little fox, too, OK?


    The news from the spaceship is the filtered memory.


    Gu JieXi opened the document and looked at the above data and overview.


    Could it be that he whistled and said, "ah, it''s powerful."


    Gu juixi gave her a look and continued to look at the above overview.


    Wenshan can''t help looking at the things above. Nalan Chunbo reminds her, "if they have two layers of memory, they are in two spaces."


    "Out of body?" Wen Shan looked back at Nilan Chun Bo, unable to make complaints about it.


    "You can say that." Nalan Chunbo embraces Wenshan''s shoulder.


    Wen Shan


    "I don''t seem to be aggrieved in my whole life." At least she''s been through it, hasn''t she?


    Nalan Chunbo rubbed her head with a pet.


    "Lao Lu, check the weather forecast for tomorrow." Gu said suddenly.


    Lu Qichuan reached out and took out his mobile phone. After seeing the weather, he said, "Hey, it''s a rare good weather."


    Gu JieXi heard Lu Qichuan''s words and looked back at Lu Qichuan, "are you sure?"


    Lu Qichuan nodded.


    "What''s the matter?" Nalan Chunbo asked.


    Gu juixi closed the computer, "Lao Lu, you will ambush around kejil villa tomorrow. Qian Yikun, you and Ding Ning will go to kejil for negotiation tomorrow." Gu juixi said, looking at Nalan Chunbo, "tomorrow, don''t let Wenshan go out."


    Wen Shan


    "I feel uneasy for no reason."


    "No, what about me?" Don''t you get angry? "What does Ding Ning know? What is she going to confront with ginger? "


    "Confrontation you have done right with him 37 times and destroyed his task 64 times over the years, and then you have been chased and killed by his people no less than 100 times. The one named Bob has no less time to fight against you than Qian Yikun, but he is not as handsome as Qian Yikun by visual inspection, so you are out of it." Ding Ning said, smiling at Murphy.

 Chapter 2101

    "And your aim at kejill was to look at him in the beginning, but now he is the main cause of your life''s tragedy."


    "You are the tragedy." Is it anger.


    Ding Ning: "is there anything else to add?"


    "You make me want to kill you." Murphy said, raising his arm with a threat.


    Ding Ning shrugged, chin point not far away gujuexi, signal these things are gujuexi told her, she just remember it.


    "What about the people behind Ding junchi?" Nalan Chunbo asked.


    "I''ll go." Gu juixi said, looking back at some of them, "could it be that he left Wenshan to protect?"


    "Ah?" Wen Shan''s smiling face became ferocious. "Brother Gu, don''t scare me."


    "Wenshan is the only one who has experienced the event at that time. In addition to the target of meteorite 13, Wenshan is also the target of those people." Gu juixi said, looking at the assistant Wen who ran in at the door.


    Assistant Wen put the box in his hand on the table, and then opened it. "President, all of them are here."


    Everyone looked down. It was full of weapons.


    Gu juixi also looked down. He would not move these things until he had to. Even last time, he did not move these things.


    Unfortunately, this time, the troops can not be involved.


    "You go back to take care of Xiao Yaojing." Gu juixi said, took out a pistol from the box and gave it to assistant Wen, "Xiao Yaojing can only give it to yourself."


    Assistant Wen grinned bitterly and took the gun. He wanted to say that he really didn''t want to hear this, but he had been used to it for decades with his own president.


    "The president can rest assured." Assistant Wen clenched his gun and looked up at Wenshan and Nalan Chunbo. "Mr. Nalan, Shanshan, I''ll give it to you."


    "Brother -" Wenshan runs over and hugs Wentao.


    Assistant Wen reached out and touched Wen Shan''s head. "Your sister-in-law is like this now. I can''t take you away, so --"


    Assistant Wen feels guilty for his sister. As Gu juixi said, Wenshan is one of the targets now, so he can''t let Xiao Yaojing and Wenshan be together.


    Wenshan understood, so she didn''t care.


    At the moment, Wenshan''s parents and Murphy''s parents are all arranged in yujiangqing''s side. They don''t have to worry about it, but Xiao Yaojing''s due date is just around the corner, so he doesn''t worry about putting Xiao Yaojing in the army alone.


    "Brother, take good care of your sister-in-law and parents." Wenshan said seriously, looking back at Nalan Chunbo one day, "he will take care of me."


    Assistant Wen looks at Nalan Chunbo and asks for help with his eyes.


    When Wen assistant turned around, he held Qian Yikun''s shoulder and said, "I''ll give it to you." He said and strode away from here.


    Could it be that


    What do you want to do?


    Don''t you mind his own sister?


    "Shy?" Ding Ning looked at his side Murphy, tut tut voice.


    "Who let him worry?" Murphy said, shifting his eyes.


    Wenshan looked back and stared at Murphy viciously, "that''s your cousin, a grandmother''s."


    Could it be that


    Ah, is this good tempered little girl angry?


    Nalan Chunbo pats Wenshan on the head and chooses guns and ammunition clips.


    Murphy always lying on the sofa, Ding Ning took an m123 and threw it to Murphy. Murphy reached out to catch it, glanced at it, and then shook his wrist. "This is enough. I don''t like playing with guns. It''s boring."

 Chapter 2102

    Qian Yikun took a look at Murphy, and finally picked up the gun which was thrown away by Murphy and put it in her hand.


    Could it be that


    "It''s not a question whether you like it or not. You know better than us. There are many people coveting this stone, but those who dare to rob it are doomed to be difficult to deal with." Qian Yikun serious mouth said, especially this time, he is not in Murphy''s side, he was not at ease.


    Wenshan quietly wants to touch the pistol, but Nalan Chunbo holds her hand, "you can''t shoot, it''s easy to hurt yourself."


    "But --" Wen Shan turned her lips and looked back at Murphy, "I don''t want you to worry too much about me and have an accident." Wenshan blames herself. At this time, it seems that she is the only one who is most useless.


    "Simple, send Wenshan away and let Ding Ning pretend Wenshan is waiting for those people to come up." Don''t you light mouth say, put it bluntly, don''t want to let a person pretend she.


    Gu juixi gave her a cool look. "Wenshan can''t go, otherwise the firepower will be concentrated on kergill''s side. It''s not a good thing."


    So Wenshan is used to attract fire.


    This result is somewhat disturbing.


    "Hello, Gu juixi, can you make Ding Ning pretend to be me? Why can''t you make Ding Ning pretend to be Wenshan?" Don''t you get angry and just get up and talk.


    Gu juixi glanced at Murphy.


    Wen Shan looks at Ding Ning, who is not far away from her. She looks at her height of 1.72 meters. She looks at her height of 1.62 meters, rounded up to 1.6 meters?


    Who would believe it?


    Could it be that


    This reality is a bit hard!


    Nalan Chunbo puts his hand around Wenshan and looks down at her. Wenshan hugs her with her backhand and puts her forehead on his chest. "I won''t go. I want to be with Nalan''s father."


    Didn''t you roll your eyes directly? Why is this girl always single-minded with her Nalan father?


    Sure enough, no help, no help!


    Ding Ning has no problem with Gu''s arrangement. She is just curious about how many people Gu''s men can beat. She remembers that Yu Jiangqing said that Gu has more people than him. You know, Yu Jiangqing is already a brigade commander.


    So Ding Ning is very curious about how many people Lu Qichuan brought to ambush this time, and how many people are left here to protect Wenshan.


    Gu juixi pressed his hands on the table, and he was still thinking about something.


    Because now they have no idea how many people will come. There is a deviation. He can''t bear the consequences.


    Lu Qichuan put his hand on his shoulder and didn''t speak. They were brothers. Naturally, he knew what Gu JieXi was thinking.


    What they don''t know is that they also have an invisible boss, which is whether ye Yuwei can plot against kejil.


    Sometimes, Gu juixi thinks that ye Yuwei is very capable of breaking things up, mainly because he takes it for granted. It makes sense for people to listen to her.


    Therefore, whether or not they can instigate a rebellion against kergill is also related to whether they are attacked inside and outside this time, or whether they are united with each other.


    In B city, there are not many people. Now it''s too late to rush here, so there are not many people except Lu Qichuan who knows that he has taken away. The rest of them don''t know.


    Gu is also waiting for Ding Junqi to wake up and destroy the 13th meteorite.


    As long as meteorite 13 is destroyed, at least those who want to get it will leave. They just need to deal with those who want to Take Wenshan to study.


    This is Gu''s backwater battle.

 Chapter 2103

    Inside kejil villa, kejil and ye Yuwei are on the balcony at the moment. No one is talking, mainly because they can''t understand.


    But kejil didn''t let the translator follow, which made Ye Yuwei feel embarrassed.


    There is a kind of person who wants to get along with her alone, and ye Yuwei strongly feels that this is not her illusion.


    Kejill picked up the cell phone on the desk and started typing.


    Ye Yuwei suspects that kejil may not be able to use voice, and does not know that voice can also be translated.


    After finishing typing, kejil gives her mobile phone to Ye Yuwei.


    Yesterday, I asked the translator to translate your words for me, but I will insist on doing it, because I only need to be responsible for my country and my people


    Ye Yuwei


    This man is selfish and great.


    Ye Yuwei took the mobile phone and pressed the voice button, "Mr. kejil, can you make sure that if you take the 13th meteorite today, people will not attack your country because they want to get the 13th meteorite? At that time, your country may fall into a bigger crisis. "


    Don''t you understand such a simple reason? Is this person''s IQ online?


    However, ye Yuwei didn''t dare to say this. Gu juixi said, don''t conflict with him head-on, so ye Yuwei still chose to be a man with his tail between his legs.


    After ye Yuwei finished, she pressed the translation button, and the mechanical words were quickly translated.


    Kejil was a little shocked, but what shocked her was not ye Yuwei''s words, but this skill.


    Ye Yuwei


    This is really an old-fashioned existence. Otherwise, what do you mean by such a look.


    Kejil took the mobile phone, as if thinking about how to operate what ye Yuwei had just done.


    Ye Yuwei got up, stood beside him, reached for the top key, and taught him sentence by sentence.


    Ye Yuwei thinks that her son has never asked him to teach like this, so this Mr. kergill is also a talent.


    Mr. kergill said, it seems that he has found a new continent, which is much more convenient.


    Kejil clumsily uses his new skills to speak. Ye Yuwei goes back to sit down and looks at the excitement in the eyes of the man who is at least 50 years old.


    This person, in fact, is quite lovely.


    "Once the 13th meteorite is used, no one dares to think about it easily. Over the years, my country and my team have been studying the application methods of the 13th meteorite, and have made great progress."


    Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes and took back what she had just thought. In fact, this old man is not cute at all.


    "Uneven ability will lead to a world war. I think you, as a leader, understand this most. You said that you want to protect your subjects, but have you ever thought that you can ensure that every successor of you is the same as you?" Ye Yuwei said, ruthlessly pressed the translation key, this man is to make her angry.


    Kejill frowned a little at the translation.


    Ye Yuwei seized the mobile phone again and said, "I don''t want to tell you what you are doing for your people, but are you sure you are the only partner?" Ye Yuwei said in a deep voice and lost her cell phone again.


    And this time, after listening, kejill became silent.

 Chapter 2104

    It can be seen that kejil listened to Ye Yuwei''s words. That''s why kejil is thinking about this problem.


    "You mean he''ll tell people about meteorite 13?" Kergill was shocked when he spoke Mandarin, but the translator couldn''t translate his tone.


    But ye Yuwei can see his shock from his face. Does this man really think betrayal is living in the cartoon?


    No, maybe it''s because he knows what betrayal is, but he will never think that a person who lives under his control and makes a deal for money will betray him.


    Ye Yuwei raised her eyebrows, leaned back in her chair and looked at kejil. "Mr. kejil, my husband is willing to leave me here. I know that he believes you won''t do anything to me. The person my husband believes is not a bad person."


    Kejil''s black face didn''t show any specific expression, but ye Yuwei could see the crease on his forehead.


    Kejil didn''t speak for a long time, because he didn''t know how to respond to Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t worry either. She gets up with her cup and stands at the window to look at it. It''s located in the suburb. Ye Yuwei probably knows where it is, because behind the mountain is Gu JieXi''s resort.


    But ye Yuwei didn''t say, and kejil probably didn''t know that this was a man who just wanted to ask for the 13th meteorite.


    Kergill was silent for about ten minutes before he said, "do you mean that many people already know that meteorite 13 is here?"


    Listening to the mechanical words in the translator, ye Yuwei looked back at Mr. kergill, "yes, now many people already know that meteorite 13 is here. I think as long as people have the ability, they will want to share the 5 billion yuan. As long as people want to do research, they will also try to share a share. All this is because you must find meteorite 13."


    The glass in kejill''s hand burst, which showed how angry he was now.


    Ye Yuwei, unmoved, leans against the railing and looks at the angry man over there.


    "You bring war here. You want peace, but let war spread elsewhere. Is that the peace you want?" Ye Yuwei''s voice is low. Kejil has been looking at Ye Yuwei because he wants to know her mood.


    Kergill''s original goal was to find meteorite 13, but now it seems that all these goals are divorced from the original appearance.


    As a leader, kejil led his people to fight for peace all his life. He hated war and wanted to end it at all costs.


    But now¡ª¡ª


    Ye Yuwei looked at kejil with confusion in her eyes, and continued to say: "Mr. kejil, your original intention is known to be good, but your method is probably the most wrong decision. Whether meteorite 13 can help you complete your dream is still unknown, but now there are so many people to die for meteorite 13. Is this what you want?"


    Kejil slightly lowered his eyes, thinking about ye Yuwei''s words.


    Is this what he wants?


    It''s certainly not what he wants.


    He wanted to use meteorite 13 in a quiet way instead of making it known all over the world.


    "Ding junchi." Kergill spoke with a poor pronunciation, but he could make people understand the meaning.

 Chapter 2105

    Ye Yuwei knows that now that kejil has figured it out, the next step is how kejil plans to do it.


    Ye Yuwei went over and put down the cup. She should not be needed here.


    "Ye"


    Ye Yuwei takes a step and hears that kejil sends out a Chinese character again. She is still not very proficient.


    Ye Yuwei, with a thump in her heart, looks back at kejil with an awkward smile, but just bumps into kejil''s appreciative eyes.


    Are foreign men so direct?


    Ye Yuwei watched as kejil approached, and almost blurted out, "I have a husband.".


    Kejill said a lot of things to her that she didn''t understand, but this time, he didn''t translate.


    Ye Yuwei almost ran away in a panic in the end, because the man was so terrible, and let Gu juixi know that he could kill her.


    Ye Yuwei just got out of the balcony and almost ran into kejil''s interpreter.


    Ye Yuwei


    What does it mean to laugh so obscene?


    The translator looked at Ye Yuwei with a smile. "Mr. kejil said that if he was ten years younger, he would pursue you."


    Ye Yuwei said reflexively, "Gu JieXi and I have been married for ten years. It''s useless for him to be ten years younger."


    Ye Yuwei said, and feel silly, and he said this to do?


    After shaking her goose bumpy arm, ye Yuwei runs out in a hurry. It''s not so safe here. She''d better run quickly.


    Ye Yuwei all the way back to his temporary room, just don''t know, June this year is the 10th anniversary of her marriage with Gu JieXi.


    However, it is estimated that Gu JieXi has long forgotten.


    After all, the man may have forgotten when they first got married.


    Ye Yuwei lies on the bed and looks up at the ceiling, feeling a little congested.


    Now it''s hard to say whether she will live for the tenth anniversary.


    When the door is pushed open, ye Yuwei suddenly sits up and sees that the people who come in lie down again.


    "If you don''t be your driver, what are you doing up here?" Ye Yuwei sighed and said.


    Ye Cong went to sit down by the bed, then left his hat aside. "I heard that Mr. kergill has a crush on you."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense." Ye Yuwei quickly opened her mouth and sat up with a bang. "Especially Gu juixi, you dare say I''ll kill you."


    "Look at you. Are you so afraid of Gu juixi?" Ye Cong despises it.


    "I''m afraid he''s jealous." Ye Yuwei chuckled, "people like you who don''t have a wife won''t understand."


    Ye Cong looks at Ye Yuwei and gets up. He doesn''t know what ye Yuwei is going to do.


    A man without a wife?


    Ye Cong suddenly thought of the little girl who was filming. Don''t you know that she is back to B city now?


    In this world, how can there be such a silly girl, silly people feel that she is really silly ah.


    Ye Yuwei originally wanted to go to the bathroom, went to the door and looked back at Ye Cong, "what are you doing here?"


    "Look at the process of your plotting against kejill. By the way, your man is really fighting against you this time. Whether you can plot against kejill is very important."


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t even want to go to the toilet.


    "Against Kegel?" Gu juixi didn''t tell her about this.


    "Oh, maybe your husband thinks you can do it yourself, so he didn''t tell you. Anyway, you can do it." Ye Cong''s choice is not too big. He says with a smile.


    Can she pull?


    How could she break it?


    How much did Gu believe in her?

 Chapter 2106

    Ye Cong looks at Ye Yuwei''s changed face. His goal is achieved. When he is in a good mood, he can go.


    Ye Cong gets up and arranges his clothes slowly. When he comes to the door, he looks at Ye Yuwei who is still standing at the bathroom door. "By the way, the only person who can protect you tomorrow is me. Your man has more difficult people to deal with, so remember to treat me better tomorrow."


    "Go away." Ye Yuwei opens her mouth, and the door has been closed.


    Ye Yuwei pursed her lips slightly. Now she really doesn''t want to go to the toilet. What does Gu JieXi mean?


    If he doesn''t succeed in his own rebellion, won''t he suffer from the enemy?


    How can this man trust her so much?


    Didn''t he never trust people?


    Ye Yuwei suddenly felt that she had always wanted to trust Gu juexi, but when Gu really trusted her, she felt terrible.


    She told all that she could, but she didn''t know exactly how.


    Can you figure it out, ginger?


    Ye Yuwei is restless thinking in the room, but because there is no way to contact Gu juixi, she can only let this restlessness expand indefinitely.


    And the people on the spaceship still didn''t wake up, they were still alive, but they were only alive with breath.


    Medical staff have been watching, heart rate and blood pressure are normal in any way, but there is no way to wake up.


    The 13th meteorite in Ding Junqi''s hand has been suffused with subtle light, and soon disappeared.


    It''s going back and forth.


    "Will they wake up tomorrow afternoon at the latest?" The person in charge of the spaceship asked in a deep voice. With the passage of time, Gu juixi didn''t give them much time.


    In other words, Gu juixi did not have much time left for himself.


    The doctor shook his head, he did not know, because it was the first time that he saw this kind of situation, whether he could wake up or not was unknown.


    The person in charge covered his face with one hand and pinched his waist with the other, "is there no way to shock anything?"


    "Elder sister Cheng, big boss calls."


    There was a cry outside.


    The woman turns straight out and presses the call button.


    "What about people?" Gu''s low voice came from the other side.


    "There''s no sign of awakening yet."


    Sitting on the sofa of Gu Yuan, Gu juixi closed his eyes and pinched his forehead. For the first time, he was fighting an uncertain battle out of his control.


    "Before six o''clock tomorrow afternoon, if you don''t wake up, fly over B city." Gu said in a deep voice.


    "But boss -" the woman is eager to say something.


    "No one can get meteorite 13." Gu juixi gave his own order. The spaceship left the sky of city B. those who wanted to find meteorite 13 lost the clue completely.


    The woman bowed her head, wanted to say something, and finally pressed back, "I understand."


    Gu juixi finished the call, left his mobile phone on the table, and everyone went to work. Nalan Chunbo took Wenshan to the resort, which was Gu juixi''s request.


    Did you lean on the sofa and look at Gu juixi, who left his mobile phone on the table, "this has nothing to do with you. Why do you have to do it?"


    Gu juixi glanced at Murphy faintly. Murphy was always sitting with that simple appearance.


    Murphy a, one hand holding his chin, "this is your hypocrite''s world, I don''t understand."


    "You''d better think about how to survive first. How many of these people do you think are for meteorite 13 and how many are for you?"

 Chapter 2107

    Murphy doesn''t have any feeling of fear. If she is afraid, she is not Murphy.


    She slightly tilted her head and looked at Gu juixi, "I just didn''t expect that Ding junchi was the mole ant who poked the beehive this time."


    "I don''t understand the reason why the dike of a thousand li was destroyed in the ant nest?" Gu juixi said and got up.


    Could it be that with a sigh, he leaned over the armrest of the sofa and looked at Gu juixi, "thank you."


    Did you know that in the final analysis, it was because she got up, so she owed a thank you to Gu juixi.


    Gu looked back at Murphy, "I just don''t want my wife to be sad."


    Could it be that


    What a big dog food. Is this going to choke her?


    Seeing that Gu juixi had gone out, he quickly got up and went out with him, "Hey, I''ll go with you. It''s mainly because of your accident that I can''t explain to ye ye."


    Gu juixi glanced back at her, but her eyes were not very kind.


    Are you not afraid, "I''m serious, I''m not OK?"


    "I don''t want to carry a tow bottle." With that, Gu opened the door and left.


    Could it be that


    Can you swear?


    "Gu juixi, your uncle." Cried Murphy, in an angry voice.


    "Miss Mo, I''ll take you to the resort." The driver who left said respectfully.


    Didn''t you look back at the driver, but the visual inspection was not as simple as the driver. Gu juexi would not really leave a driver for her, because a driver couldn''t see her.


    Could you reach out and touch your chin and look at the man in front of you


    "Miss Mo, don''t embarrass me. Let''s go." Men stand straight, don''t feel, he was threatened.


    "All right." Murphy said, directly reached out to open the door, before the car smile at the man.


    The man did not move, opened the driver''s door, and then get on the car to start the car to leave here.


    Murphy touched his chin and looked at the driver in front of him.


    Let her hide?


    Is Gu juixi too ignorant of himself?


    How can it be without her?


    "Hey, what''s your relationship with Gu juixi?" Don''t you sit in the back and ask.


    The man slightly drooped his eyes, did not speak, still serious driving.


    The car left the city quickly, but didn''t you see Gu JieXi''s car.


    Did you take the mobile phone to call Qian Yikun and ask him where he is now.


    "Police station, Ding junchi is gone." Qian Yikun takes Ding Ning into the police station, who has finished the face changing. The vice captain is eager to tell him what happened just now.


    When they went in to interrogate Ding junchi, there were only police officers who were knocked unconscious on the ground. It can be seen that they stole police officers'' clothes and ran out.


    "Oh, yes." Could it be that he yelled, "this is a mole ant with brain."


    For Murphy''s sneer, Qian Yikun did not take it for granted, "you go to the resort now, just protect Wenshan."


    Could it be that she turned her eyes to Wenshan, who was not too strong, because more people were engaged in scientific research. What she wanted to take part in was Gu juexi''s fight.


    "All right, I''ll ask you."


    Qian Yikun steps slightly, "Murphy, you don''t mess, now is not the time to mess." Qian Yikun growled in a low voice, let the vice team some hoodwink, isn''t your sister-in-law at your side?


    Don''t you laugh like a fox.


    Listen, there''s no such thing!

 Chapter 2108

    Could it be that he scratched his ears and didn''t hear Qian Yikun''s roar at all.


    It''s not the first time I don''t listen to Qian Yikun.


    To be more exact, she has never heard of Qian Yikun.


    So, it''s not too bad for this one more time.


    Qian Yikun looked around and went to one side with his mobile phone, "don''t make a fool of yourself. This is not the time to make a fool of yourself."


    "You''ve lost Ding junchi, and you don''t like my nonsense?" Don''t you light mouth say.


    Qian Yikun


    This can be said to be very heartbreaking, OK?


    "I''m on my way to the resort now. Would you like a handsome driver to tell you, brother, if I haven''t run yet?" Murphy said with a smile.


    Qian Yikun hung up directly.


    Could it be that he gave a cut, looked up at the driver''s little brother, looked out again, reached out and pulled the door with a smile, and found that it couldn''t be opened.


    "I said, little brother, it''s not good for you to guard me like this, as if I would run away." Murphy tut two, then took back his hand.


    "Miss Mo is too strong. I can''t help it." The little brother said, "my task is to take Miss Mo to the resort. As for other things, it has nothing to do with me."


    Is it true that this man is Gu juixi''s man? He has the same temper as Gu juixi, which is not liked at all.


    Could it be that I was leaning back in my chair with a dull pain on my shoulder.


    So at present, Gu juixi''s classification is divided into three categories: one is the unknown people who want to get meteorite 13, the other is the unknown people who want to study Wenshan''s team of scientists, and the other is the kejil team that ye Yuwei is in charge of and doesn''t know whether it will be rebelled.


    However, I felt inexplicably that there might be something else in it, something they didn''t think about clearly, or something Gu Jue Xi deliberately excluded.


    The first one who died was Wu Biao, who was surrounded by a small amount of counter magnetic material.


    Could it be that his fingers were gently on his mobile phone, and who was the person who killed Wu Biao?


    Why can we leave a counter magnetic material?


    The car drove all the way to the resort without stopping. Could it be that he fell asleep on the way, but even so, the little brother didn''t dare to take it lightly, because Mr. Gu said that the girl had so many ghosts that he had to be careful.


    It''s getting dark. Ye Yuwei looks up at the clock on the wall. It''s less than 20 hours before the meteor shower.


    Since seeing her in the morning, kejill has not seen her again. I don''t know whether it is because he doesn''t approve her words or because he is thinking.


    However, Gu''s request to her is to make kejil give up the No. 13 meteorite, and then turn to deal with those who want to seize the No. 13 meteorite with Gu.


    What now?


    Ye Yuwei thought and turned to go out. There were guards at the door. Ye Yuwei said directly, "please ask Mr. tin to come here. I have something to say to him."


    Naturally, the guard knows their leader''s attitude towards Ye Yuwei recently, and the hostage lady is not worried about her own safety at all, and she has never thought of running away, so one of them went to tell Mr. translator.


    Ye Yuwei stands at the door waiting for Mr. translator to come. She wants to fully convince kejil that she still needs to see Ding Jiaqi once to make clear her doubts.

 Chapter 2109

    Ye Yuwei suddenly feels funny. She has forgotten how long she hasn''t used her brain, but now Gu juixi has left all the problems to her, obviously telling her: girl, it''s time for you to use your brain.


    Ye Yuwei and Murphy are two extremes. Murphy prefers hands-on, while ye Yuwei prefers reasoning. In Gu''s words, that is nonsense.


    But ye Yuwei has a face that won''t let people guard against. When she breaks with people, she can let people listen to her.


    Mr. translator came quickly and nodded slightly, "Mrs. Gu is looking for me?"


    "Mr. tin, I''d like to see Ding Jiaqi, OK?" Ye Yuwei asked.


    The translator frowned, as if thinking about it.


    "Good." Mr. translator nodded and took Ye Yuwei to go, "what Mrs. Gu wants to do, I can also bring people here."


    Ye Yuwei is grateful to the translator for taking care of herself. "No, I''ll just go and see her myself." Ye Yuwei said, followed Mr. translator downstairs, Mr. translator is an overseas Chinese, ye Yuwei looked comfortable, "how is Mr. kejil?" Ye Yuwei asked, pretending to be careless.


    "Mr. kergill has been in a meeting since the morning, and now the domestic situation of country x is not optimistic, so --" Mr. translator also has some helplessness.


    The leaf language Wei Ao a, originally is not ignore her, but is busy.


    The place where Ding Jiaqi and Zhao Fangyu are held is in a room on the first floor. Mr. translator takes Ye Yuwei to the door, "can Mrs. Gu go in alone?"


    Ye Yuwei nodded, "thank you, Mr. tin. I''ll be out soon."


    Mr. translator watched Ye Yuwei push the door in, and then told the people at the door to look after him. He turned and went upstairs.


    When ye Yuwei went in, Ding Jiaqi was sitting in the corner. When she saw Ye Yuwei, she rushed over, "Mrs. Gu helps me, Mrs. Gu helps me."


    Ye Yuwei looks down at the woman holding her leg coldly. After pulling out her leg, she takes a step back and squats down to look at the woman with ghost like makeup.


    "Ding Jiaqi, help you? Why should I save you? " Ye Yuwei said, took out her handkerchief from her pocket, and then slowly wiped the eyeliner and foundation of her face for her.


    Ding Jiaqi''s dark eyes trembled slightly, and her eyes did not stay still for a moment.


    Ye Yuwei''s voice is not big, even the action at this moment is gentle, but it is this kind of tenderness that makes people afraid.


    Ye Yuwei and Murphy are not the same. Murphy likes to do it directly, which is the most intuitive fear.


    But ye Yuwei''s voice is gentle and her action is gentle. But this kind of tenderness tests her heart even more.


    "Say, give me a reason. If your reason can convince me, I may be able to save you." Ye Yuwei said, and finally wiped the makeup on Ding Jiaqi''s face clean.


    Well, it doesn''t look good at all.


    "I''m just helping my brother. I don''t know anything. I really don''t know anything." Ding Jiaqi said, crying and holding Ye Yuwei''s wrist, "Mrs. Gu, you help me, you help me, my brother only let me study the inverse magnetic field, but I really don''t know what to do."


    Ye Yuwei listens to Ding Jiaqi quietly, but the chill on her face is more and more deep.


    "Ding Jiaqi, I was kidnapped and you were invited, but do you know why we are in a completely different situation?" Ye Yuwei said, already got up, glaring at the woman sitting on the ground.

 Chapter 2110

    Ding Jiaqi looks up at Ye Yuwei and tears fall down her cheek.


    "If you don''t pretend now, maybe you can be saved." Ye Yuwei said in a deep voice.


    Ding Jiaqi''s eyeball moved, then unconsciously shifted her eyes, "what is Mrs. Gu talking about?"


    "Miss Ding, who is engaged in physics research, says that physics and mathematics are inseparable, so Miss Ding probably forgot that ye Yuwei has another name: nalanwei." Ye Yuwei said, bending down and pinching Ding Jiaqi''s chin, "is nalanwei disappearing too long, or do you think that Mrs. Gu is a woman who can only rely on men?"


    Ding Jiaqi is pushed by Ye Yuwei, and her hands are pressed on the ground, which is not as ugly as if she is lying on the ground.


    Nalanwei, a business genius who was talked about all over the world at that time, is almost the woman who holds up half the sky of Qianfeng group.


    That woman is clever and cunning. As long as she targets at business, nothing can''t be done.


    However, after ye Yuwei and Gu JieXi remarried last year, she returned to the bank and no longer set foot in international shopping malls, which almost made everyone forget this woman.


    "Ding Jiaqi, you are really a talent, but you use people you shouldn''t use. You use weakness to make a shell, thinking that it can protect you well. At least no one will think that such a counsellor can do anything earth shaking."


    "Mrs. Gu, I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Ding Jiaqi hands on the ground, the back of the hand above the emergence of a green tendon, even on the forehead are overflowing with a thin layer of sweat.


    "You''ll understand." Ye Yuwei said, turning directly.


    "Mrs. Gu." Ding Jiaqi suddenly said.


    Ye Yuwei stops and looks back at the woman who slowly gets up.


    Ding Jiaqi''s clothes have long been wrinkled. When she got up, she staggered and quickly stabilized her body. She looked straight at Ye Yuwei.


    "Does Mrs. Gu know what despair is?" Ding Jiaqi put away her cowardice and asked with a touch of sarcasm.


    despair?


    Say despair in front of her?


    When she was desperate, the woman might still be living her happy college life.


    "If there is something that can make Mrs. Gu realize her value, will Mrs. Gu do it?" Ding Jiaqi said, close to Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t move. Looking at Ding Jiaqi approaching her, she could hear that Ding Jiaqi was telling the truth at the moment.


    "Does Mrs. Gu understand the feeling that she is a person, but no one cares?" Ding Jiaqi stopped in front of Ye Yuwei and said in a sharp voice, "they only have my brother in their eyes. What my brother does is right, and what I do is wrong. What I do is not important."


    It''s sad. It''s really sad.


    But ye Yuwei thinks it funny.


    There must be something hateful about poor people.


    So ye Yuwei didn''t mean to pity her. She was just looking at Ding Jiaqi whose mood was out of control.


    "Dong Feng said before he died that the robot was you?" Ye Yuwei asked in a deep voice.


    "Isn''t Mrs. Gu clever? It''s better for Mrs. Gu to guess. Mrs. Gu can''t get out of her body this time. " Ding Jiaqi said and laughed.


    Ye Yuwei slightly tightened her hand, but still made herself look relaxed. "Ding Jiaqi, the most terrible thing in the world is not that human nature is evil, but that villains have culture." Ye Yuwei said, directly turned away from here.

 Chapter 2111

    Ding Jiaqi laughs loudly, watching Ye Yuwei leave, but the laughter is extremely desperate.


    After ye Yuwei went out, she listened to the laughter and pursed her lips tightly.


    Ye Yuwei has a bold idea. Ding Jiaqi and Ding junchi are not in the same group. Ding Jiaqi has her own team, and Ding junchi also has his own purpose.


    "Here you are." Mr. translator didn''t know when he appeared in front of Ye Yuwei and handed his mobile phone to Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei


    "Mr. tin?"


    "I know this matter has a great impact. Mr. kergill is helpless. I don''t want Mr. kergill to go wrong and regret it in the future." Mr. translator said, again motioned to Ye Yuwei to pick up the mobile phone.


    Ye Yuwei reached for her mobile phone and said, "thank you."


    After thanking, ye Yuwei took her mobile phone to one side and directly dialed Gu JieXi.


    The phone rang a few times before it was picked up. Ye Yuwei said eagerly, "Ding Jiaqi and Ding junchi are not together, so --"


    "I know." With a smile in her voice, Gu juixi seems to be very satisfied with Ye Yuwei''s achievements. At least she got her mobile phone and thought about a problem clearly.


    "You know?" Ye Yuwei just excited all disappeared, all the ideas are, this man knows, this man how to know?


    "When Wu Biao died, there was an inverse magnetic field material at the scene, which proved that someone was researching and developing this material, and at least had achieved results. Ding Jiaqi was doing this research, and Ding junchi''s purpose was very simple, that is, to get the 13th meteorite, and then get the money, so Ding Jiaqi was just relying on Ding junchi to study the 13th meteorite, and then to produce it artificially."


    Ye Yuwei listens to Gu juixi''s words, and immediately she is willing to bow down. What she just wants to understand turns out that Gu juixi already knows.


    "Then you --"


    "Plot against kejil and join hands with Lao Lu to deal with those who come to rob meteorite 13. As for those who want to study meteorite 13, are they with Nalan?"


    "And you?" Ye Yuwei asks anxiously.


    The people there were quiet for a while, which made Ye Yuwei feel uneasy.


    "To solve the problem." Gu said in a deep voice.


    Ye Yuwei pursed her lips slightly and did not speak.


    "I''ll come back. After all, I don''t want to give any chance to ginger." Perhaps knowing that ye Yuwei is upset at the moment, Gu JieXi coaxes his daughter-in-law with a good temper.


    But ye Yuwei couldn''t laugh, "who is he?"


    "You don''t know." Gu JieXi told the truth. Holding the steering wheel, he tightened his hand for a few minutes. Then he pretended to be relaxed and said, "I promised Xixi to pick her up. She likes revenge best. Maybe I won''t let my daughter take revenge."


    "Gu juixi -" Ye Yuwei growled.


    "Help Lao Lu and Qian Yikun get rid of those people who are against kejil, and I will come back." Gu juixi spoke in a deep voice.


    Ye Yuwei raised her head and could not adjust her tension and worry even if she took a deep breath. "Gu juixi, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "Good." Gu said, turning off his Bluetooth and driving out of city B.


    Ye Yuwei clenched her hands, and finally returned the mobile phone to Mr. translator, "thank you. Has Mr. kejil finished the meeting? I want to see him. "


    Gu JieXi''s only task is to let him down?

 Chapter 2112

    Mr. translator nods and takes Ye Yuwei to Mr. kejil''s office.


    Perhaps it was because the meeting didn''t go well, or perhaps it was because the situation in his country was really worrying. At the moment, Mr. kergill was full of rage.


    Mr. translator knocks on the door, and kejil turns back to see ye Yuwei, but he puts away some of his anger.


    "Ye -" is still not very familiar with Chinese, but he is very hard to say hello to Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei knows that this is Mr. kejil''s respect for himself, so ye Yuwei nods her head slightly to greet Mr. kejil.


    Kejil asked Ye Yuwei to come in and sit down, and then didn''t let Mr. translator out this time.


    It''s a lot easier for them to talk.


    "Mrs. Gu, Mr. kergill said that the situation in country X does not allow him to retreat any more. He must get the 13th meteorite." The translator said.


    Ye Yuwei is frightened. Did you say all those words in vain?


    "Why? That stone won''t do any good except for the poor people. " Ye Yuwei said, more and more excited, do not understand why this man must go to seize a piece of stone does not belong to the earth?


    "Because Mr. kergill got the news that the boss of the opposition party in country x knew about the 13th meteorite, and now he has sent someone to B city." Mr. translator said, thought about it, and added, "the man code name is bloodstain, the number one killer in the world."


    When ye Yuwei heard this, she felt that the cold sweat ran directly from her feet to her head, and her whole body was cold.


    So, did Gu JieXi stop that man?


    Are they all the top five killers in the world?


    The color of blood disappears from her face in an instant. Ye Yuwei feels that it hurts to move her blood.


    "Mr. kergill said that he could not let the enemy party get meteorite 13, because Mrs. Gu may not know that Qiong Jiguo was cruel and belligerent. Once he got meteorite 13, the people would be in dire straits." He is an overseas Chinese from country X and is most familiar with country X.


    "So what we need to do now is destroy meteorite 13, not fight for it." Ye Yuwei roared out, "as long as the 13th meteorite is completely destroyed, as long as --" Ye Yuwei said, her face dignified.


    When she wants to speak, she advocates not to do it. We are all civilized people, aren''t we?


    But now.


    "As long as all those who are studying meteorite 13 die, it''s over." Ye Yuwei said in a low voice.


    It was the first time she had said that.


    It''s not that she is cruel, it''s that this world is a cannibal world.


    When ye Yuwei said this, even Mr. translator was shocked. Although he had known Ye Yuwei for less than two days, what they saw from ye Yuwei was peace, which was one of the reasons why Mr. kejil was unprepared for ye Yuwei.


    So he did not expect that ye Yuwei would say such words.


    Thinking of the people Gu juixi is dealing with, how can ye Yuwei still face everything here with a smile.


    "Mr. tin, please tell Mr. kergill that the bloodstain won''t appear here to fight for meteorite 13, but I hope Mr. kergill can cooperate with our people to drive out the others who want to capture meteorite 13." Ye Yuwei said seriously.


    Gu juixi had known about it for a long time, so he arranged for all the people, and left alone.

 Chapter 2113

    Because he wants to prevent the bloodstain from appearing in city B and make the situation more chaotic.


    Ye Yuwei looked back and thought, since Ding junchi has released the news of meteorite 13, how can the opposite party of kejil not know the news? Kejil is here, and that person will certainly fight for meteorite 13 by all means.


    But she didn''t think of it, none of them.


    Gu JieXi didn''t even think about telling them, so he left alone.


    Mr. translator translated Ye Yuwei''s original words to Mr. kejil. After hearing this, Mr. kejil''s face changed slightly. Ye Yuwei couldn''t see it clearly.


    "How can Mrs. Gu be sure that bloodstains won''t come here?" Asked the interpreter.


    "Because Gu juixi has gone, he won''t let the bloodstain appear in B city." Ye Yuwei said leisurely, still looking at Mr. kejil.


    The translator is translating at the same time. Mr. kergill can''t see whether his face has changed or not. He can only let people analyze that his eyes have changed.


    Who is Gu juixi? That''s an existence without ranking in the world.


    So Gu juixi and bloodstain, no one will think that these two people can fight one day.


    And the title of world number one is enough to cool Ye Yuwei.


    Unprecedented, I want to sing a cool song to myself.


    Mr. kejil didn''t reply immediately. He just asked the translator to send Ye Yuwei down to dinner. He wanted to be alone.


    What else did ye Yuwei want to say, but when she got to her lips, she swallowed it and finally got up and walked out.


    Mr. translator closed the door and went downstairs with Ye Yuwei. "Mr. kejil has been trying very hard to defeat qiongjiguo these years, but there are more people in qiongjiguo''s hands than in kejill''s hands. The people of country X have been in dire straits these years because of qiongjiguo, so kejil was born when he learned the news of meteorite 13 by accident, Will be eager to find 13 meteorite


    Ye Yuwei knows all this, but what ye Yuwei doesn''t understand is, what is kejil still struggling with up to now?


    The servant has already finished the dinner. Mr. translator accompanies Ye Yuwei to dinner. Ye Yuwei thinks of other ways to persuade Mr. kejil.


    "If you''re in a hurry, let Murphy kill that dome." Ye Yuwei said in an angry voice that she had broken many of her firsts today.


    When it comes to Murphy¡ª¡ª


    Ye Yuwei suddenly thought of something.


    A few days ago, Mo Fei seemed to mention Africa, but Qian Yikun stopped him.


    If the mission that Murphy wants to go to Africa is dome kikuo, it would be wonderful.


    "That man is insidious and cunning. There are many people who want to kill him these years, but no one succeeds." The translator said helplessly.


    Ye Yuwei thought, it''s hard to say, at least it has never been missed, let alone a dome.


    On this sleepless night, ye Yuwei hears the sound outside in the middle of the night. As soon as ye Yuwei gets up, ye Cong enters the door and covers her lips to keep her quiet.


    Ye Cong covers her lips and takes her to the bathroom. Ye Yuwei pushes his hand away and looks at the red laser sweeping through the room.


    "What''s that?" Ye Yuwei asked in a low voice.


    "Body detector, they are looking for a breakthrough into the villa." Ye Cong said, turning to the window of the bathroom, turning aside to open the curtain and looking at the people hiding in the dark outside, who have gone to test other rooms.

 Chapter 2114

    Ye Yuwei was shocked, "isn''t it tomorrow?"


    Ye Cong looks back at Ye Yuwei, "you were smart when you were a child. Why are you so stupid now? It''s just tomorrow''s meteor shower. Do you think these people don''t have to pay for their appearance? "


    Ye Yuwei


    Don''t understand the market, I''m sorry.


    Ye Cong confirms that those people are just testing the room, but ye Yuwei suddenly responds, "no, what do you mean you pull me to hide? Let them in from this room? "


    Ye Cong looks at Ye Yuwei with a smile, reaches out and touches her head, "IQ is online."


    Ye Yuwei


    If it wasn''t for faxiao, she could have killed her with one blow.


    Ye Cong sees that those people have gone a little further, and then signals Ye Yuwei to go out first.


    Ye Yuwei stepped on his feet. Ye Cong gave a hi. After going out with Ye Yuwei, he took out a bag and threw it on the bed.


    "What?"


    "There are so many problems. Your little sprout doesn''t have so many words."


    Ye Yuwei looks back at Ye Cong, takes a lot of things out, and then puts them on the ground to help him.


    Ye Yuwei felt that this person seemed to be doing business, so she squatted beside Ye Cong in the past, "don''t provoke new shoots, she''s just a little girl."


    Ye Cong puts the thin steel wire in Ye Yuwei''s hand and asks her to place it on the way from the window to the room.


    Quan Dang didn''t hear ye Yuwei''s words.


    "Before they come in, it''s a wave to kill a wave." Ye Cong said, and ye Yuwei wrapped the thin steel wire in the place that is not easy to be found.


    When ye Yuwei heard Ye Cong''s words, she didn''t say much, but began to be busy seriously.


    After finishing what ye Cong asked her to do, ye Cong asked her to step back to the door, and then put the head of the bolt in the direction of the door.


    "Why are you in this muddy water?" Ye Yuwei suddenly asked.


    Ye Cong put everything away. The bodyguard at the door is lying on the ground now. It seems that he was knocked unconscious.


    "When I''m idle and bored, I suddenly want to do good things, and no one stipulates that only Gu JieXi can do good things in the world, right?" What ye Cong said is taken for granted.


    Ye Yuwei


    Why is that so sour?


    "If you really want to be a good man, you might as well help Gu juexi." Ye Yuwei said suddenly.


    Ye Cong glanced back at Ye Yuwei and said, "I''m not so good."


    Ye Yuwei


    This man is just disgusting.


    "And you can rest assured that your man is not so brittle." Ye Cong said, listening to the movement outside, "when will Qian Yikun and his wife arrive?"


    Ye Yuwei ha, how does she know?


    "Ye Cong, you --"


    "Boom."


    "Ah --"


    The door of the villa is suddenly opened. Ye Yuwei screams and is pulled into his arms by Ye Cong. The window of Ye Yuwei''s room is also opened. Ye Cong presses Ye Yuwei to squat down. The slightly opened door is inside. At least a dozen people go in and insert the bolt directly.


    There were sparks all over the house. At this moment, all the people in the villa woke up and ran out of the room. After the people inside were charred, ye Cong and ye Yuwei went to the room downstairs.


    "Er -" the scene in front of her makes Ye Yuwei feel sick. She covers her chest and shifts her eyes.


    "Girl, the war has begun."

 Chapter 2115

    Ye Cong said and took Ye Yuwei to the window. At this moment, the window was blown open, and the people below had all poured into the villa.


    "The back mountain is a resort. You leave here, and then someone will pick you up and go to the resort. Nalan Chunbo, they are over there."


    Ye Yuwei nodded busily and looked back at Ye Cong, "what about you?"


    "Be a good man." Ye Cong says, before the people outside rush in, he signals Ye Yuwei to go quickly.


    Although Ye Yuwei thinks he is crazy, she knows better that staying here will only cause them trouble.


    Ye Cong looks at Ye Yuwei coming down the stairs. He looks at his own people taking over Ye Yuwei. He makes a gesture to the man, and then turns back.


    Ye Yuwei looked up at no one''s window, slightly pursed her lips, followed the man quickly left here.


    And now inside the villa, the people who rush in have been facing kejill head-on.


    Ye Cong leans on the door and looks at those people. It seems that there are a lot of people aiming at the 13th meteorite. These are at least three groups of people, all of whom are strong.


    Kejill''s convoy stands in front of him. Kejill is watching the people who are shouting for him to hand over meteorite 13.


    So, did Ding junchi directly say that meteorite 13 was in his hands this time?


    Ye Yuwei is right. The real villain is the man.


    Kejill seemed to think of something, subconsciously looked to one side, "where''s the leaf?" He also remembers Ye Yuwei.


    Mr. translator is also looking for ye Yuwei. When he sees Ye Cong, he knows something.


    He said, how could Mr. Gu put Mrs. Gu in danger.


    "Mrs. Gu should be safe now, Mr. kergill. Perhaps Mrs. Gu is right. Meteorite 13 can only bring disaster." The translator whispered.


    Mr. kergill looked at the people in front of him. Just as he was about to say something, a light voice suddenly rang out, "Whoa, I haven''t settled my account yet? How can I get you The voice fell down, the steel cable pierced into the wall, could it have fallen from the outside in the middle of the battle between the two armies, she turned back, smiling.


    Qian Yikun followed him slowly, as if he was just coming to see the excitement.


    But he didn''t expect that Ding Ning''s rope was so smooth. He thought that there was only one person in the world who could play the rope into a pistol.


    Could you put away your rope, put your hands behind you, and look around, "where''s your running dog? It''s boring without him


    When kejill saw Murphy, his face turned black even more than his skin color. "Murphy --"


    "What do you have here?"


    "Shut up, do you have the right to speak when I speak?" Murphy said, backhand directly with the whip on the man''s body, in others have not seen, the man has fallen to the ground.


    And the rope also returned to Murphy''s wrist, "do you understand the rules, which way to see you are not ye, and you have the right to speak?"


    Qian Yikun


    Qian Yikun''s step was faster, and his heart was uneasy.


    This tone, this manner, this whip?


    Could it be that the man on the ground didn''t get up at least.


    The men were silent. Did they sneer and look back at kergill. "I heard that Mr. kergill wanted to settle accounts with me? I''m here. What are you going to do? "

 Chapter 2116

    "You know what you''ve done, Murphy."


    Can you smile and look at the guard in front of kejill, "you''ve hurt my running dog and hid yourself? Isn''t that too seedless? " Murphy said, a step forward, the convoy immediately stopped Murphy, "don''t you want to know why I aimed at you? I''ll tell you now that in the past, I didn''t like you. Now, what you owe me, I''ll settle with you slowly. "


    "Miss Mo, it''s better to let go of personal enmity first." The translator reached out to wipe the sweat on his forehead. This is not the time for personal resentment.


    "How can it be regarded as personal enmity?" Murphy said, looking back at those ferocious people, "when you because of the 13th meteorite I was arrested." Don''t you know how I spent those years? Do you know how many times I''ve crawled back from hell? " Murphy said, step by step close to kergill, the convoy also followed step by step back, "you now say this is a private matter?"


    Kejill looked at Murphy through the convoy. "It was an accident. I''m sorry, but Murphy, because of you, I''ve missed so many chances to win konkikuo over the years. You know better than me."


    Do you understand the language of country x, so you don''t need translation.


    "So what do you want to say? Use your success or failure to even my life? Who''s rare, ginger Murphy said, the rope in the wrist suddenly flew out, a guard was hit in the shoulder.


    And now downstairs, Ding Jiaqi lies at the door and looks at it. She pulls out a small communication device from her underwear.


    "Could it be that I have come to confront kejill? Now is the best time to attack kejill." Ding Jiaqi said, with a stool to open the door, and now more people poured in.


    Qian Yikun looked back, his mouth slightly raised, and all who should have come came.


    Ding Jiaqi smashes open the door and takes advantage of the crowd to escape.


    "Whew --"


    The rope passed the crowd and directly entangled Ding Jiaqi''s waist, who ran to the door. Could it be that he smashed the person from the position of the door on the stairs between the first floor and the second floor.


    "Ah --" Ding Jiaqi screamed and almost lost all her consciousness.


    And just when Ding Jiaqi was arrested, the third wave of people led by Lu Qichuan had come in, directly blocking the door, blocking everyone''s way out.


    Although the villa is big, it can''t stop a lot of people.


    In the middle of the two dials, inside is kejil, outside is Lu Qichuan.


    Therefore, it depends on the attitude of kejil whether the people inside are aiming at Lu Qichuan or attacking the middleman inside.


    Is it because of exertion, pull pain shoulder, so eyebrow unconsciously frown.


    She slowly went to the stairs, looking at the stairs was almost killed Ding Jiaqi, Ding Jiaqi''s mouth with blood, it is a living fall out.


    Could it be that she squatted down and looked at Ding Jiaqi, who wanted to climb away. She tightly grasped the rope in her hand and held her slender waist, "is it fun?"


    Ding Jiaqi''s brain was confused, so she couldn''t answer Murphy''s question at all.


    Murphy stretched out his hand and patted Ding Jiaqi''s face, "don''t listen to the warning many times, then don''t blame others." Murphy said, straight up, suddenly twitch the hands of the rope, will dingjiaqi drag into the air, and hard hit on the ground.


    Qian Yikun reached out and held Murphy''s arm, "Murphy."

 Chapter 2117

    He is sure that this is the dishonest woman, otherwise she just saw Ding Jiaqi, will not hate to that extent.


    "Let go." Is it not this woman, all this will not happen, how, up to now you are still protecting this woman


    Qian Yikun''s eyes fall on Murphy''s shoulder. He doesn''t care about Ding Jiaqi. He just worries about her arm.


    Qian Yikun slowly released Murphy''s arm and watched Murphy go down step by step.


    Ding Jiaqi was thrown and vomited blood. Looking at Murphy coming in, it was as if she saw Yama approaching step by step.


    And those who came in looked at each other, perhaps not knowing what to do now?


    So the only thing Ding Jiaqi can do is to drag her broken body to climb out.


    Don''t you go downstairs and grab Ding Jiaqi''s hair directly, and drag her backward, forcing her to lean her head.


    "Ding Jiaqi." Don''t you work hard under your hands? Ding Jiaqi''s face is becoming ferocious. "Is it fun?" Could it be that he asked again, only this time, obviously with the taste of ruthlessness.


    Meteorite 13 could have been hidden forever, but this woman, for her selfishness, took advantage of her elder brother''s greed, attracted kejil and killed her elder brother, which caused the present situation, all because of this woman.


    Ding Jiaqi''s mouth is full of blood, and her chest fluctuates violently, as if she might be out of breath at any time.


    But Ding Jiaqi smiles, only this smile is ferocious.


    "Whoever has mastered the secrets of meteorite 13 will be able to master the most advanced weapons and have the greatest say." Ding Jiaqi almost every word in breathing, because of pain, even shaking, "I will let the world pay attention to me, they will pay attention to me."


    After Ding Jiaqi''s words, could it be that she let go of her hair and suddenly turned her body around her neck and said, "Ding Jiaqi, do you want to die?"


    Ding Jiaqi because of pain, the distorted expression can hardly see the original appearance.


    She wants to die. She seems to be dead now. She would rather die because she was tortured by Murphy.


    "Even if I die, these people will not give up looking for meteorite 13. The news about meteorite 13 has leaked out. It has leaked out."


    "Pa --"


    Is it not a slap in the past, Ding Jiaqi''s teeth were directly knocked out, a mouthful of blood sprayed on the floor.


    "Do you want to die? I think it''s beautiful. " Don''t you say, raised foot to step on Ding Jiaqi''s back, cuddle her shoulder, "Ding Jiaqi, it''s not too cheap for you to die like this?"


    Ding Jiaqi wants to die, like never before.


    "At least, you''ll be buried with him. Ding junchi thinks he''s in charge of me all his life, but in the end he won''t know that he''s the most stupid one. How can he cooperate with kejil without me? How could he help me find meteorite 13 if he didn''t cooperate with kergill? " Every time Ding Jiaqi said a word, there was blood mixed with saliva falling, and the shaking voice showed her great pain at the moment.


    With more strength, Ding Jiaqi''s face became more ferocious. "If everyone looks down on me, I will let you all bury with me. Even if I can''t get meteorite 13, you will never know the secret of meteorite 13."

 Chapter 2118

    Could it be that he bent down and stretched out his hand to hold Ding Jiaqi''s hair again and said, "no one has the same opinion with you. Do you really treat yourself as a scallion?"


    Ding Jiaqi''s face is not a face now, because of the pain, because of the blood on her face.


    "If you want meteorite 13, you can exchange it for it." Ding Jiaqi''s lax eyes swept over everyone.


    Qian Yikun''s face suddenly changed. He couldn''t find any sympathy for Ding Jiaqi.


    She is all eyes on Murphy.


    No matter how powerful it is, it''s true that we are outnumbered.


    So Ding Jiaqi said, those people have shown an offensive attitude towards Murphy.


    The model of human shamelessness is about people like Ding Jiaqi.


    Don''t pull her scalp tightly, listen to Ding Jiaqi''s dull hum, don''t directly let go and watch Ding Jiaqi fall to the ground.


    At this time, ye Yuwei is still walking in the hall of the resort next door. There is no movement behind, which makes people feel uneasy.


    Ding Ning sat on the sofa and looked at the magazine in his hand. He said faintly, "it will be OK. If you walk around like this, you really have something to do with it."


    Ye Yuwei looks back at Ding Ning, for Ding Ning appears here, ye Yuwei does not have any curiosity, as if Ding Ning does not appear here to have a ghost.


    But this bowl of poisonous chicken soup, ye Yuwei thinks, is really poisonous to her.


    "Will Mr. kergill really help Lu Qichuan?" Wenshan sat beside nalanchun and asked.


    In fact, ye Yuwei is not sure about this problem, but if kejil is really like what Mr. tin said, ye Yuwei thinks that Mr. kejil will help Lu Qichuan.


    After all, she said everything she could.


    "Are ding Junqi and Lotte still awake?" Ye Yuwei worries and opens her mouth. Ding Junqi has to wake up.


    Nalan Chunbo shook his head. He had just contacted the spaceship, but he still didn''t wake up.


    It''s three o''clock in the morning.


    No one knows what will happen next.


    Outside the hall came the sound of knowing, and several people in the living room were on alert.


    Ding Ning gets up directly from the sofa, takes the lead to stand in the front, and pushes Ye Yuwei back subconsciously.


    Ye Yuwei retreats, purses her lips and looks at Ding Ning''s back. Now Gu JieXi has no news at all, and she has no way to accompany Gu JieXi from the beginning to the end.


    This feeling, very weak.


    Ye Yuwei droops her eyes. Wenshan reaches out and holds her hand. It''s more to comfort ye Yuwei than to comfort each other.


    "Bang --"


    The gunfire in the distance suddenly rang out. It can be seen that the war next door has started. The house here is shaking. Nalan Chunbo is pressing them to hide behind the sofa, and Ding Ning is guarding the door.


    Ye Yuwei and Wen Shan''s breathing was a little short. They could hear the footsteps coming closer and closer, and they were very messy. It was obvious that there were many people coming.


    Nalan Chunbo loaded the pistol and kept an eye on the situation outside.


    Wenshan reaches for Nalan Chunbo''s arm with trust.


    Ye Yuwei looks a little disappointed. Wenshan can fight side by side with Nalan Chunbo, but she only knows what Gu JieXi is going to do, but she doesn''t know where he is.


    She is really not a man who can fight side by side with Gu juexi. It seems that she can''t do anything well around him.

 Chapter 2119

    When these people fight, they fight for bullets in the early stage and fists in the later stage.


    The first shot was fired by kejil''s men. Many people didn''t know the meaning of this shot.


    Kejil''s eyes fell on Lu Qichuan not far away. Lu Qichuan slightly hooked his lips, and then slowly raised his hand.


    The war opened its Prelude directly.


    At this point, the Leo galaxy is glowing in the sky.


    On the spaceship, Ding Junqi has no sign of waking up, but the 13th meteorite in his hand has been changing between the bright and the dead, as if echoing the Leo Galaxy in the sky.


    Rakuten frowned slightly and his head moved slightly.


    "Miss Le, Miss le."


    Lotte slowly opened his eyes, eyes with confusion, as if for a time do not know where he is now.


    "Miss le."


    Sound from far and near, Lotte closed his eyes again, a moment later opened.


    "I -" she said, hoarse.


    The person in charge asked someone to deliver water, sat by the bed and helped Lotte get up, then fed her water.


    Lotte reached out to hold the cup in the person in charge and drank all the water in the cup. It can be seen that she was really thirsty.


    Until Rakuten finished a glass of water, her thoughts slowly reflected.


    She remembered it all. She remembered it all.


    Rakuten looked back at the men lying beside him. It turned out that they really loved each other.


    "Miss Le, the current situation is not optimistic. If Mr. Ding can''t wake up, I''m afraid something will happen."


    The next war has begun. If meteorite 13 can''t be destroyed, no one knows if those people will find the spaceship.


    Lotte reached out and pinched his forehead, then bent down and pressed Ding Junqi''s shoulder, "Ding Junqi, Ding Junqi."


    Ding Junqi still has no reaction.


    "UFO found." There was a cry outside.


    After hearing this, the person in charge ran out in a hurry. On the screen, they could see a small red dot approaching the spaceship quickly.


    "Domed base." The person in charge pressed his hands tightly on the table, "open the defense facilities." The person in charge said that he got through to Gu JieXi''s phone, but he didn''t answer. The person in charge yelled, and now Gu JieXi is still dealing with bloodstains.


    The leader''s voice fell, and the ship was attacked.


    Lotte drags Ding Junqi''s clothes and calls him all the time. The outside has entered a state of preparation. Although Lotte doesn''t know what happened, she knows how dangerous it is now.


    "Ding Junqi." Lotte said and patted Ding Junqi''s face, "wake up, wake up, I won''t fight with you, can''t I?"


    The reason for Ding Junqi''s second car accident is very simple. It''s because of the child''s problem. Ding Junqi saw that the child had fallen into a small Yue cassock. Lotte had just given birth to the child, and when their temper was the worst, they had the biggest war after their marriage.


    Then Ding Junqi drove out.


    When Lotte woke up again, she was already in the hospital, as if she had just finished her suicide.


    The sound outside is a little loud. It seems that the big spaceship is shaking.


    Lotte panicked, shaking Ding Junqi hard, she has woken up, why hasn''t this man woken up?

 Chapter 2120

    The situation is getting more and more serious. The only thing Lotte wants now is that he doesn''t want to die. He doesn''t want to die at all.


    "Ding Junqi." Lotte patted him on the chest, but he still didn''t wake up.


    Outside, the person in charge made several calls to Gu juexi, but they didn''t get through. In the end, they had no choice but to contact Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei and Wenshan are hiding in a corner of the resort. Because it''s relatively safe here, Nalan Chunbo is guarding outside. Ding Ning takes people to fight with people who want to rush in.


    Nalan Chunbo hands the mobile phone to Ye Yuwei, holding the gun in his hand without any slackness.


    "Mrs. Gu." There is still a calm voice from the mobile phone.


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment. She seems to remember that it''s the person in charge of Gu JieXi''s spaceship.


    But how could she contact herself?


    "Mrs. Gu, we have no way to contact the boss now. Qiong jikuo should know that Ding Junqi is on the spaceship, so we are attacking the spaceship now, but we can''t shoot down Qiong jikuo, which will make the boss get into trouble." When the leaders of country X have an accident in city B, it will not be their private business.


    It was so influential that she didn''t dare to make a decision privately.


    I can''t get in touch with Gu JieXi.


    Ye Yuwei pursed her lips slightly, shaking her hand holding the mobile phone. Of course, she couldn''t contact Gu juexi, because Gu juexi is now dealing with bloodstains, a man who is not even an opponent.


    But now, ye Yuwei''s heartbeat is almost static, and there is a feeling of suffocation that completely surrounds her. Now they are on the top of a kind of malpractice, because there are too many things to worry about.


    Just as Gu juixi refused to join Yu Jiangqing, it is a truth.


    People over there are waiting for ye Yuwei to answer. Ye Yuwei can still hear the urgent defensive voice over there.


    Ye Yuwei takes a deep breath to make her heart beat as normal as possible. Gu juixi is not here, so she can''t mess up at this time.


    "Open the hatch, put the dome in, and send Ding Junqi and Lotte out at the same time. Then, you leave the sky of B city." Ye Yuwei said in a deep voice.


    It''s very risky. The most risky place is that Ding Junqi and Qiong Jiguo want to go out one by one at the same time. They can''t let the people of Qiong Jiguo find that Ding Junqi has left the spaceship.


    It is also risky to include the dome base.


    The person in charge Received ye Yuwei''s words and said after a while, "what madam means is --"


    "If you catch a turtle in a jar, who will know whether it is dead or alive? I don''t believe he told the world that he came to B city to rob meteorite 13 Ye Yuwei opened her mouth in a deep voice with a gloomy look in her eyes.


    Wenshan looks up at Ye Yuwei and looks at her face. This is her first time to see ye Yuwei like this.


    The person in charge was silent for a moment, and finally said, "I understand. I''ll arrange it now."


    At the end of the call with the person in charge, ye Yuwei has a layer of sweat on her back. In the April weather, she is cold.


    Wenshan reaches for ye Yuwei''s hand.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong." Wenshan began to persuade that at this moment when you or I are dead, whatever you do is right, isn''t it?


    Ye Yuwei looks at Wenshan with a bitter smile.


    "Brother, is it OK for dingning to be outside?" Ye Yuwei said and moved her slightly numb leg.


    "Don''t worry, this is not better than that. The people here come here for the sake of Shanshan, and they are all for the sake of money, poverty and ferocity." Nalan Chunbo opened his mouth and shot and killed several intruders.


    Ye Yuwei is relieved, but when she looks up, she sees a familiar figure.

 Chapter 2121

    Ding junchi?


    Ye Yuwei looks at the figure of Ding junchi among the people who rush in. She can''t help sneering. This man who seems to have taken advantage of his own sister, but he is completely taken advantage of by his own sister.


    Even now, he is still the stupidest one.


    At the same time, the person in charge of the spaceship is arranging according to what ye Yuwei said. Ding Junqi and Lotte are sent to the small spaceship, ready to leave from the spaceship at any time.


    Ding Junqi lies on the bed, and the person in charge arranges two people to protect them. She is also nervous, because she doesn''t know whether Ding Junqi and Lotte can go out safely without being discovered by the people in the dome.


    "Miss Le, it''s the only thing we can do now." The person in charge said with apology that the ship is the safest and most dangerous for them, so they must leave now.


    Lotte understood, so she didn''t care.


    But Ding Junqi hasn''t woken up yet. No one knows whether he can wake up or not.


    The person in charge moved his headset and went down from the small spaceship with some determination.


    "Ready to open the hatch, double lane ready, M101 ready to go."


    Lotte listened to the almost cold command in his ear, looked down at the motionless Ding Junqi, "when the whole world is fighting for you, you can sleep so well, your conscience really won''t hurt?"


    There''s some irony in that.


    But the man still didn''t wake up.


    The cabin door of the small spaceship was closed. Lotte was short of breath for a few minutes. He squatted beside the bed and held Ding Junqi''s hand. "Everyone is waiting for you to wake up. Ding Junqi, you have been running away like this. Your son will despise you."


    Inside the command room, the person in charge looked outside and monitored the kongjiguo''s spaceship. There were sweat beads on her forehead falling on the command console. This was probably the first time that she had been with Gu for more than ten years.


    "Ready." The person in charge said in a tight voice, staring at the small spaceship that was getting closer and closer outside for a moment. It was the small spaceship of qiongjiguo. She wanted to put him in.


    The operator methodically manipulated every button on the machine, and the mortar rose from the ground, facing the big hatch.


    "Station 1 is ready --"


    "Station 2 is ready --"


    ¡­¡­


    "Launch pad ready --"


    The person in charge listened to the words coming from the ear, risking the back of the hand with green tendons, and the white knuckles slowly tightened.


    Success or failure, perhaps in the moment of opening the door.


    "Stage one is ready -" the person in charge''s tight voice spilled the sweat from his forehead over his thin lips. The sweat fell on the command desk and splashed a little water.


    "Open the hatch."


    When the voice dropped, the operator of station 1 immediately pressed a button, while the operator of the launch station put his finger on the button of the mortar, waiting for instructions at any time.


    Instant¡ª¡ª


    The small spaceship darted out from slide 2 and passed by the spaceship that qiongjikuo burst in.


    "Close the hatch." The person in charge screamed, almost with all his strength.


    When domkikuo reacted, the cabin door of the spaceship had been closed, so even if he knew who was going out now, he had no time to go back and chase.


    The person in charge was a little weak at the moment when the cabin door was closed. After this time, she felt it was necessary for her to tell Gu juexi that she was going to resign and quit. If she did this kind of thing again, she would be useless.

 Chapter 2122

    When the kongjiguo''s spaceship stops, there are obvious mortars in front of them, and some intelligent people will not fight against mortars at this moment.


    So, kungikuo stopped the ship.


    The door of the small spaceship was opened and the dome came down from the small spaceship.


    Qiong jikuo was about fifty years old, but his dark skin was not able to determine what he looked like. A pair of military boots stepped on the stairs, as if the stairs were shaking.


    The person in charge cleaned up her emotions, forced back the sweat on her forehead, and went to the cabin door with an elegant smile. Her slender body stood against the mortar, looking at the man coming down from the opposite side.


    "Mr. Qiong Jiguo is not in country x to fight your battle. What do you mean to come here to attack my spaceship?" The elegance of women''s smile, this grace with a calm, as if just the tension is everyone''s illusion.


    Qiongji covered the spaceship. Standing nearby, it was like a mountain. He squinted at the woman opposite him. He knew that this woman was a cruel character, otherwise Gu juexi would not give her full responsibility for the spaceship.


    "You sent Ding Junqi out." The base of the dome covers the opening, and the deep and heavy sound has its own echo effect.


    This is not a question, but a fact.


    The woman lifted her hair. "What''s Mr. Qiong Jiguo talking about? Who is Ding Junqi? "


    "Selena, I don''t want to be kidding you." The sound of the dome became more and more low.


    The woman plucked her ears and looked like "I listen to your nonsense." what Mr. qiongjiguo wanted was meteorite 13. Why should he be so impulsive


    Qiong Ji Kuo''s face suddenly changed, "is there really that stone? Where is it? I knew that the man who was kergill would not come here for nothing


    The woman is still not very serious standing, for the words of Qiong jikuo not very attentive to listen to, "has been sent away by me, ah, you just saw it?"


    When the woman finished, Qiong Jiguo immediately raised her gun, "Selena, do you think I dare not do anything to you with Gu juixi''s support? He can''t protect himself now. "


    Facing the muzzle of the gun, the woman was not afraid. She even patted the muzzle of the mortar directly. Then she straightened up and said, "well, you can only say that you look up to bloodstain too much. When bloodstain came out, the pervert of Gu juexi had already jumped down from the pyramid. What do you think a bloodstain can do to Gu juexi?" The woman said, a sudden thought of something like, "Mr. Domenico can try, is your bullet fast, or my mortar faster."


    If he didn''t understand what happened, he would not have been in the same position for so many years.


    His spaceship came in to catch Ding Junqi, but the man sent Ding Junqi away at the moment when the cabin door opened, and he was trapped in it.


    Domenico thought of this, adrenaline soared, and fired directly at the woman. The woman quickly dodged, and the mortar also launched an attack, making Domenico''s spaceship completely useless.


    In the spaceship triggered a turtle in a jar, Lotte and Ding Junqi''s small spaceship left the big spaceship, but before landing, they were hit by a beam of strong light from a distant star sky.


    "Ah -" the small spaceship lost control. The scream of Rakuten cut through the quiet night sky. With the violent impact of the small spaceship, it stopped on the ground.

 Chapter 2123

    The small spaceship fell to the ground obliquely, and Rakuten was hurt by the collision. His first reaction was to see Ding Junqi. That''s how he didn''t wake up.


    The two people who protected them were almost in a deformed state and stuck in the cab.


    Rakuten looked around with fear. The small spaceship didn''t know where the electricity was leaking and made a crackling sound.


    Lotte desperately drags the stuck Ding Junqi, "Ding Junqi, Ding Junqi, wake up." Lotte is shouting and tugging at Ding Junqi.


    Perhaps because of fear, her strength is much stronger than before.


    With fear as support, Lotte pulls Ding Junqi out of the spaceship. Her face and arm are scratched, even Ding Junqi is no exception.


    Blood falls on the 13th meteorite in Ding Junqi''s hands, and a strong light suddenly falls from the sky, illuminating everything around Lotte.


    Rakuten


    Lotte staggered up, looking up at the direction of Leo, around as bright as day, this light, dazzling.


    If possible, she thought that she would never want to have any contact with this man in her life. It''s terrible.


    And it was this super bright light that instantly attracted the public''s attention. The news channel released an emergency report in the middle of the night.


    The literary assistant in the army is watching the news on TV. At present, someone has set out to rush there.


    Xiao Yaojing stroked his stomach and looked at the picture taken by the satellite in the TV, "from here, the shortest time is one hour."


    In other words, about an hour later, someone will arrive there.


    That is to say, they only have one hour to solve all this, otherwise things will become uncontrollable.


    Assistant Wen reached for his mobile phone and called Nalan Chunbo directly.


    Because of the sudden strong light, both the people in the resort and the people in the villa stopped fighting and looked at the strong light.


    Nalan Chunbo looked at the strong light not far from the resort with his mobile phone, "I know."


    "It''s meteorite 13." Ding junchi suddenly opened his mouth and cried. He was the first to turn around and run out.


    Ye Yuwei and Wen Shan look at each other. Isn''t the Leonid meteor shower tomorrow?


    Nalan Chunbo put down his mobile phone, looked at the person who had left, and then looked at Ding Ning, "the news has been reported, at the latest an hour, someone will come."


    Ding Ning cursed in a low voice and ran out with him.


    Ye Yuwei takes a deep breath, and the destruction of meteorite 13 is imminent.


    Ding Junqi and Lotte are located in the middle of the villa and resort. No matter where they are, they are not far away.


    Lotte squats down and calls Ding Junqi. The 13 meteorite in his hand echoes with the strong light, which is probably the main reason for the strong light.


    "Meteorite 13, meteorite 13." Ding junchi crazy general ran over, want to take No. 13 meteorite from Ding Junqi''s hand.


    "Hello -" Lotte was pushed. After falling down, he quickly got up and held Ding junchi''s wrist. "Let go, let go."


    Ding junchi''s eyes are red now when he sees meteorite 13, because what he sees is five billion yuan, what he sees is money.


    Lotte''s strength is not as good as Ding junchi''s, and her wrist is almost broken by Ding junchi, but she knows better that No. 13 meteorite can never be taken away by Ding junchi, so Lotte can''t help but bow his head and bite his wrist.

 Chapter 2124

    Ding junchi eat pain, one hand pulled Lotte''s hair, forced to pull back, "crazy woman, release."


    Lotte''s scalp is almost torn off by Ding junchi. She can''t stand the pain. She can only lean back and is pushed away by Ding junchi.


    "Don''t --" Lotte was pushed to, watching Ding junchi pick out the 13th meteorite from Ding Junqi''s hands, she was anxious to get up and took out all her strength for more than 20 years.


    Ding junchi seized the 13th meteorite and turned around to leave with a loud smile. But at the moment of turning around, he saw Gu juixi standing two meters away.


    Gu juixi stood with his hands behind his back, as if he had fallen from the sky in the strong light.


    His expressionless face made people unable to see what emotion he was in at the moment.


    "President Gu." Lotte lay on the ground, and the moment he saw Gu juixi, his fear disappeared.


    Here comes Gu juixi. He finally comes.


    When Ding junchi saw Gu juixi, he suddenly shook. How could he be here?


    It shouldn''t be¡ª¡ª


    Ding junchi hid No.13 meteorite behind him and watched Gu juixi, who was half his head higher than him, approach him step by step.


    "Meteorite 13 is mine. It''s mine. No one has the right to take it." Ding junchi crazy mouth called.


    Rakuten climbs to Ding Junqi''s side and can feel the intense light getting hotter and hotter.


    "Ding Junqi --" Lotte patted Ding Junqi''s face with a bloody hand, "Ding Junqi, wake up."


    Gu juixi went to the place one step away from Ding junchi, "take it out."


    He opened his mouth and ordered as usual. He didn''t even plan to attack Ding junchi, because this man is not worth it.


    Ding junchi shivered. The 13th meteorite was hot in his hands. But Ding junchi was not willing to put it down, even though the temperature gradually burned the skin of his palm.


    Because of the pain, Ding junchi''s facial expression was ferocious, but he was always reluctant to let go.


    Lotte smelled the smell and looked up at Ding junchi''s hand in the direction of the smell. She suddenly opened her eyes.


    Gu juixi stopped, "if you don''t put the meteorite back to Ding Junqi, soon you will be burned by the heat of the meteorite." Gu JieXi calmly opened his mouth and had no reaction to the high temperature under the strong light.


    Lotte''s forehead has been sweating, and the day of April makes her feel like she has been through the heat.


    People from both sides soon came after him, and ye Yuwei ran over at the first time when she saw Gu juixi, "Gu juixi, Gu juixi --"


    It''s good. It''s good that he''s back.


    Gu juixi''s originally expressionless face was finally loosened when ye Yuwei came. He put people in his arms and was hugged tightly by Ye Yuwei.


    But at this moment Ding junchi saw kejil, he endured the palm was burning pain, staggering to run over, "money, give me money."


    Ding junchi cried crazily, the palm of his hand has long been rotten because of the high temperature.


    Kejil looks down at his crazy face, and suddenly thinks of Ye Yuwei''s words. He looks up. At this moment, ye Yuwei is still holding Gu juixi.


    He wants to use meteorite 13 to save his country. Ye Yuwei said that this is the root of the disaster and the beginning of all desires. It will not save his country, but will only make the people of his country more miserable.


    Looking at Ding junchi''s crazy appearance, kejil thinks that ye Yuwei is right.


    It''s not his Savior, it''s a symbol of evil.


    Any superpower that breaks the balance of the world is evil.

 Chapter 2125

    Looking at the people around, looking at their eyes of greed, some people are to study, in order to study this evil thing, some people are to snatch, snatch this evil thing.


    Kejil looks at Ye Yuwei with deep eyes.


    Maybe it''s because this kind of eyes is too sharp, so ye Yuwei can''t help looking back.


    Just the next second, Gu juixi directly covered Ye Yuwei''s eyes, "what are you looking at? Give you a galaxy, and you can see each other from afar? "


    Ye Yuwei


    This retarded thing, is it time to be jealous?


    Sometimes, Mr. Gu''s three-year-old IQ really raised him.


    Kejil didn''t Miss Gu juixi''s action. He didn''t know Gu juixi for a year or two, but for more than ten years. It was the first time that he saw such Gu juixi.


    Therefore, ye Yuwei, a woman, is indeed a genius. She has already explained everything by her ability to accept gujuxi.


    Each team stood in its own team, and Ding junchi finally dropped the meteorite on the ground because he could not bear the burning of a piece of flint.


    The meteorite is full of red light, as if it is still absorbing the energy produced by the Leonid meteor shower.


    How much energy can a star''s fall produce? Gu Jue Xi knows that if this broken stone continues to absorb energy, it is definitely not a good thing.


    No one dares to get close to the meteorite, at least the high temperature is daunting.


    There are greedy people, want to snatch, palm may turn to ashes in a moment.


    It''s terrifying.


    Ye Yuwei is buried in Gu juixi''s arms. He doesn''t understand why these people are so persistent.


    Could it be that Ding Jiaqi, who was dying, was thrown out, "don''t you want the 13th meteorite? Now it''s for you. "


    Ding Jiaqi is very close to the meteorite. Her burning skin hurts. Her face is covered with blood, but she smiles ferociously.


    "You will never know how much energy a meteor shower can produce. The biggest function of meteorite 13 is to absorb the energy and magnetic field produced by meteorite rubbing against the air. Therefore, meteorite 13 is not a raw material for stealth weapons at all. It is a time bomb. When it can absorb energy, bang - blow up a city or even a country." Ding Jiaqi said, sweating, dizzy blood on her face.


    Everyone listened to Ding Jiaqi''s words and subconsciously stepped back.


    Ding junchi is now on the ground, holding his wrist and groaning. After hearing Ding Jiaqi''s words, he seems to have reflected something, "what did you say?"


    Ding Jiaqi tried to support her body, looking at her brother, "Ding junchi, do you really think you have the ability to use me? If it wasn''t for studying meteorite 13, how could I listen to you? "


    Ding junchi looks at his sister who has no sense of existence since childhood with disbelief. All along, his family has focused on him, so he can be so unscrupulous when using Ding Jiaqi.


    But now¡ª¡ª


    Ding Jiaqi as if in retrospect, slowly stood up, "immediately, those curiosity driven people will come here, at that time, everyone will die together, no one can run."


    Ye Yuwei looks up at Gu juixi. Gu juixi holds people in his arms and doesn''t speak.


    Killers are afraid, after all, they come for money, no one wants to die, and this time bomb, I''m afraid it can''t sell for money.


    Now, what are they going to do?

 Chapter 2126

    Run now?


    Where are you going?


    If you don''t run now, you''re looking for death.


    Therefore, many people look at each other and choose to escape.


    There are only a few scientists who want to get meteorite 13. They are still dragging their people to keep the killers away. They still have to study meteorite 13.


    Looking at this scene, ye Yuwei just wants to sneer.


    Ye Yuwei clenched Gu juixi''s hand and said with great sincerity: "President Gu, I swear, I will never say you are abnormal again."


    Gu juixi looked down at his daughter-in-law. She said this more than ten times. How could she feel that she would still believe her?


    Ye Yuwei


    Forget it, just don''t believe in yourself.


    Ding junchi listened to Ding Jiaqi''s words, and his crazy face became more and more crazy. People who are on the verge of death always have the most powerful outbreak, so Ding junchi rushed over and directly grabbed Ding Jiaqi''s neck.


    Ding Jiaqi hook with bloodstained lips, "Ding junchi, even if you kill me, there is no way to prove that you are a fool."


    Ding Jiaqi said, Ding junchi''s strength is more and more big.


    Murphy whistled, "dog bites dog."


    Could it be that the voice fell, suddenly a big stone fell from the sky.


    Everyone was busy dodging, and the small spaceship became their only escape point. At this time, Ding Jiaqi was still standing in the same place. She was crazy with laughter and didn''t dodge when she was hit by a big fist or a big head stone.


    Ye Yuwei is pressed by Gu juixi to hide on the side of the small spaceship. While Gu juixi is protecting Ye Yuwei, he is hit by a hot stone on his arm. At this moment, a hole has been broken on his clothes, which shows the strength of these stones.


    Ye Yuwei from the edge of the small spaceship, looking at Ding Jiaqi who was hit by a big flint on the ground, she is still smiling, sad and shrill, and makes people tremble.


    Ding junchi fell to the ground and asked for help, but no one was willing to go and save him.


    Ding Ning and Lu Qichuan are fighting. Ding Junqi, who is still not awake, hides to one side. Lotte leans against the hot little flying boat and gasps violently. The sound of stones falling on the small spaceship can also be heard from above.


    "Boss, what should we do now? Time is running out, and if it goes on like this, this place won''t last long. " Lu Qichuan asked in a deep voice, "what are these things?"


    "Meteorite." Gu JieXi said in a deep voice that a large area of meteorite rain also occurred in a certain area in the North decades ago, but it is definitely not as terrible as it is now.


    Gu JieXi''s voice fell, and everyone was shocked.


    "However, those people will come soon, and then --" Ding Ning said in a deep voice. They are now trapped here, and more people will come at that time. This kind of thing may be on the news for a long time.


    Gu juixi looked back at Ding Ning, as if he didn''t care about it at all.


    And in the encirclement of a hundred miles away, when some media and curious people want to get here, they have been blocked by the army.


    "In front of us is an important place for military exercises. No one can enter." At the temporary crossing, there are soldiers standing.


    Idle people are blocked outside the checkpoint, and it is unlikely that they want to enter temporarily.


    Standing not far away, Yu Jiangqing looked down at the time and looked up at the aurora in the distance.


    Gu JieXi contacted him an hour ago and asked the nearest army to set up an emergency gate. He knew that something was going to happen.


    Now it seems that it is.

 Chapter 2127

    "Jade team, chief, call." The guard stood in front of Yu Jiangqing and gave her cell phone.


    Yu Jiangqing reaches for the phone, and the people over there yell out directly.


    "Yu Jiangqing, why did you suddenly transfer so many people away?"


    Jade River Qing took out his ears, light mouth, "temporary training well, so surprise can be more training their on-the-spot reaction ability."


    "What''s the matter with Chengnan? How did I hear there was a vision over there? " The chief said again.


    "Oh, Gu JieXi has just experimented with a kind of field fire rescue practice, which is mainly used to train their large-scale combat." Yu Jiang Qing continued to say quietly.


    "Proposed by Gu juixi?" The chief pause, "he''s not --"


    "I guess it''s boring. As you know, he likes to have a wind, and every time he has a wind, he''s very abnormal." As for betraying her brother, Yu Jiangqing likes it best.


    "Why didn''t you say hello in advance, it would cause social panic, you know?" Maybe it''s because of Gu juixi''s death free gold medal, so the chief''s temper is not as bad as just now.


    "I haven''t come yet. I think it''s far away from the city." Yu Jiangqing said, glancing at the guard beside him, and the guard immediately choked his smile.


    Chief comrades sneer, and then said: "as soon as possible, I let the public relations department to make a report."


    Yu Jiangqing listened to the phone''s dead tone and handed his cell phone to the guard. "So, Gu JieXi is good at using all the people he can use."


    The guard remained silent, he agreed.


    Gu juixi looked up and found that the meteorites were concentrated in the places hit by the high light. The small spaceship was already red, and there was almost no way to get close. He used all the skills he could use, just to prevent these flints from getting close.


    Ye Yuwei is sweating. The heat makes her breathe. Her respiratory system is painful.


    Wenshan was so hot that she was dehydrated that she instinctively wanted to go out, but there was a falling meteorite outside.


    "Boss, you can''t go on like this. You have to send them out." Lu Qichuan said in a deep voice.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Ding Jiaqi and Ding junchi, who have been burned by the flint. The discomfort of seeing a person burned alive becomes more and more intense. She holds Gu JieXi''s sleeve tightly and looks at the so-called scientists who tried to get close to the 13th meteorite but were burned alive.


    Ye Yuwei covers her lips, but she can''t let herself vomit.


    Kejill looked at the meteorite rain outside. "The convoy took off their clothes and sent the women out first."


    As kejill finished, his five remaining members of the convoy immediately took off their coats.


    Mr. translator hastily explained what kergill had just said. Now what he had to do was to send women out of the tropical zone of light.


    But once you go out and get hit by a flint, you''ll be seriously injured if you don''t die.


    "I''m not going." Wenshan hugs Nalan Chunbo tightly. Her hoarse voice seems to cry blood at any time.


    Because she was afraid, she was afraid that after she went out, he would have an accident.


    "Bang -" the edge corner of the small spaceship was burned off, and a large piece of iron sheet fell in front of them.


    There are fewer places where they can stand.


    Could it be that they let out the rope to throw this red iron aside and win some air for them.


    "If it goes on like this, let''s fight together." Don''t you growl.


    Gu juixi''s eyes were deep. His eyes fell on Ding Junqi, who was leaning on Lu Qichuan''s shoulder. The next second, he spoke slowly.

 Chapter 2128

    "Check out meteorite 13, Murphy."


    Ye Yuwei was subconsciously relieved. She thought Gu JieXi was going to kick Ding Junqi out.


    But Gu did think so, but in view of his wife''s presence here, he put up with it.


    Murphy slightly raised eyebrows, leaned against the edge of the spaceship and reached out to launch the rope on his wrist.


    Just when the rope was close to the 13th meteorite, Murphy let out a low cry, and the wrist lock was instantly opened by her.


    "Don''t you¡° Qian Yikun reached out and clasped her wrist. The place where she had just clasped the lock had been burned out, and a row of small blisters came out. Even her arm was hit by lightning, and it was numb with pain.


    Could it be that his face was a little ferocious and he said something rude to himself.


    Qian Yikun looked at her wrist, the pain is obvious.


    Murphy forced a deep breath, "no, the temperature is too high, and there is electricity on it."


    Qian Yikun''s face changed when he heard the current


    "I''m nervous. I can''t die." I almost broke my arm.


    Wenshan is lying in Nalan Chunbo''s arms, and her consciousness is not clear.


    Na LAN Chun Bo holds her unsteady body, "can''t continue to stay here."


    Gu juixi''s eyes fell on Ding Junqi. Everyone was sweating, but this man had no appearance of things.


    Not only Wenshan, but also ye Yuwei and Lotte are almost the same. The temperature is too high, and the temperature of the small spaceship rises after being burned by the high temperature. Now they are in a furnace.


    Ding Ning supported Lotte, looking at the dense flint outside, "when will it go down, don''t you mean tomorrow night? Is it still popular that words are not words? " Ding Ning is also a bit manic. The temperature is too high. They are trapped in smaller and smaller places. They will be irritable on anyone.


    Ye Yuwei leaned against Gu juixi''s arms, sweating over her eyelashes, and her eyes were a little sore. "It''s not irregular for the stone to fall to the ground. From the center of No. 13 meteorite, it''s actually in the way of electron motion, with No. 13 meteorite as the electron core, so as long as we find its orbit, we can go out." Ye Yuwei said that at last, she could not make any sound. She had just been paying attention to the falling meteorite. In fact, when she looked up, she could see that it was expanding outward in circles, and each circle had a radius to the 13th meteorite.


    That is, the way electrons move.


    As ye Yuwei''s voice falls, Wenshan and Lotte''s unconsciousness distracts them a little, but their physical fitness determines their endurance at the moment.


    Gu juixi''s eyes fell on the flint outside and didn''t speak.


    "Bang -" another sheet of iron was burned, forcing them to a narrow corner.


    Nalan Chunbo turns to block the fire behind Wenshan and holds her tightly.


    "Nalan dad, I still, I haven''t married you. When will you marry me?" Wenshan stood up completely relying on Nalan Chunbo''s physical strength. Even this sentence, she said it on her own instinct.


    "Shanshan, don''t sleep, don''t sleep." Na LAN Chun Bo eagerly opens his mouth to cry.


    Looking at Wenshan, did you take another look at Letian, who is still holding Ding Junqi''s arm while being held by Ding Ning, and ye Yuwei, who is leaning against Gu juixi''s arms, did you bend down to pick up the rope on the ground.


    "What are you doing?" Qian Yikun reached for her hand.


    "Take the damn stone away, or everyone will die." They can still insist, but how can ye Yuwei and Wen shanletian insist.

 Chapter 2129

    Gu juixi still calculates, and finally gives Ye Yuwei to Qian Yikun temporarily.


    "Gujuixi." Ye Yuwei opened her mouth, but she couldn''t make a sound. She could only see what Gu JieXi was going to do.


    The iron sheet on it is crumbling, as if it could devour their last hiding place at any time.


    As Murphy said, they don''t have time.


    "From the 13th meteorite, the distance of the first circle is 32 cm, and the distance between the second circle and the first circle is 21 cm. In other words, if you want to avoid the meteorite, you can only go to the fifth circle at most. The time is five seconds."


    Nalan Chunbo looked out when he followed Gu JieXi''s words. The width was at least nine circles¡ª¡ª


    "Give Ding Junqi to me, Lao Lu, you take Yuwei, Qian Yikun, you take Rakuten, Ding Ning takes good care of Murphy and helps Mr. kejil go out." Gu juixi said in a deep voice.


    Ye Yuwei leans on Qian Yikun''s shoulder and shakes her head. "No, I don''t want to --"


    There was a slight sound coming from the top. When they looked up, their hearts were suddenly raised.


    Gu juixi reached out and touched Ye Yuwei''s hot face, "don''t worry, if I fail, we will all die together, not me."


    This is a bit cold.


    But it can''t dispel the heat.


    Ye Yuwei has been shaking her head, but she can''t say a word.


    Lu Qichuan has handed over Ding Junqi to Gu JieXi and took over Ye Yuwei.


    Ding Junqi was still cool. Gu juixi took a look at the direction of No. 13 meteorite''s fall. It was about five meters away from them, but the orbit of flint would be much denser.


    The crackling sound on the top became louder and louder. Gu juixi looked back at Ye Yuwei, "I know that you have been doing well all the time. Some words, I haven''t said to you, how can you die? How can I let you die? "


    Lu Qichuan changed his eyes without any trace.


    Ye Yuwei clenched her lips tightly, and probably understood what Gu JieXi meant. They couldn''t get the 13th meteorite, so Gu JieXi had to take Ding Junqi in the past, hoping that Ding Junqi could stop all this.


    If meteorite 13 is the electron core of this meteor shower, the only way to stop this meteor shower is to eliminate the magnetic field of meteorite 13 itself.


    This kind of meteorite''s own magnetic field will also be consumed in the process, but they can''t wait until the magnetic field of meteorite 13 is exhausted.


    Lotte holds Ding Junqi''s hand and leans on Qian Yikun. She doesn''t want to go. Ding Junqi hasn''t woken up yet. She hasn''t told Ding Junqi that she remembers everything.


    Gu juixi looks up at Lu Qichuan. Lu Qichuan nods slightly. At this time, Gu juixi gives Ye Yuwei to him because he doesn''t believe anyone here.


    Because, apart from Gu juixi, he is the last person in the world to want Ye Yuwei injured.


    A piece of iron fell down again. Gu juixi took back the hand on Ye Yuwei''s face and directly picked up Ding Junqi. They had to start at the same time because they only had five seconds.


    Because the distance is too small, in order to protect women, men will not choose to carry women, but hold women from the front, the only way to minimize the harm.


    Wenshan lies in Nalan Chunbo''s arms. "If she dies like this, there seems to be nothing to regret."


    Nalan Chunbo forehead against her, "I haven''t proposed to you, how can you easily say die?"

 Chapter 2130

    "Nalan dad, did I say that I love you so much?" Wen Shan said, dehydrated lips with cracks, she tried to hook out a smile.


    Nalan Chunbo was distressed. He owed her too long for this proposal.


    "Three"


    Gu juixi whispered out the first number.


    Ye Yuwei is buried on Lu Qichuan''s shoulder and covered with his coat. She can''t go to see Gu juexi. She can''t distract Gu juexi at this time, and she can''t let Gu juexi see her cry at this time.


    "Two"


    Qian Yikun looks at Murphy standing on her side. Her right hand is hanging, even her left arm is injured. But she refuses Ding Ning''s help and asks Ding Ning to help Mr. kejil.


    "Don''t I say that sometimes you don''t deserve to be beaten?" Qian Yikun suddenly spoke.


    "Oh, so what? Have you ever beaten me? " Could it be that she didn''t care, but only she knew how hard it would be for her with injured arms on the way to accuracy.


    But she can''t let Qian Yikun distract, because he still has Letian to take care of.


    So she had to take care of herself.


    "One"


    Gu juixi''s voice fell, and at the last glance he took it back from ye Yuwei, who couldn''t see her face. Then he rushed out like an arrow.


    At the same time, everyone left the edge of the little ship.


    "Boom -" the little boat collapsed completely.


    In just a second, they may be directly under the small spacecraft.


    The flint is so dense that even if the route is well calculated, it is hard to avoid being rubbed. Lu Qichuan''s back and arms are more or less propped up.


    "Five, four, three --"


    Gu juixi carries Ding Junqi to the middle, but when he puts down Ding Junqi, he is hit by a flint on his back. He hums and kneels on one knee.


    But Ding Junqi lost Gu juixi''s support, fell to the ground, and her right hand fell on the 13th meteorite.


    They have no way to go in the fifth lap, but they may be dead when they stop.


    Wen Shan raised her head and watched a fist sized meteorite fall towards them. "Be careful."


    Wenshan''s hoarse voice rang out and instinctively extended her arm to cover Nalan Chunbo''s head.


    "Ah --"


    Wen Shan''s cry of pain and blood disappeared in the invisible distance with the strong light above meteorite 13.


    Until, completely disappeared.


    Wenshan''s arm was burned out with a fist like mark, and her consciousness of pain was even more painful than being torn spread all over her body. A light passed through her mind, and she seemed to see a picture.


    [she and Rakuten are walking in the park. Rakuten asks her what to do if Ding Junqi likes her?


    Wenshan haughtily said: "cut, who will like him? What I like is my Nalan father. My Nalan father is the most handsome man in the world. There is no one."


    "Forget it. Does your Nalan father know who you are?" Rakuten snorted, "but I always feel that Ding Junqi often appears in front of us because he likes you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If I can see my Nalan dad in the future, I still have a dream."


    The density of flint became smaller until it disappeared completely. Wenshan couldn''t really hear Nalan Chunbo''s cry.


    In her eyes, she could see the shadow of Nalan Chunbo and the people around her.


    Nalan dad, you must not know, even if the memory is confused, the person I love most is you.

 Chapter 2131

    There was a heavy rain in the sky, and the people who were cheated by the weather forecast once again.


    Ye Yuwei comes down from Lu Qichuan and staggers to the other side. Looking at Gu juixi, who is still kneeling on one knee, a hole is burned in his back.


    "Gujuxi, gujuxi." Ye Yuwei staggered and knelt down beside Gu juixi, reaching for his arm.


    The rain fell on my back, burning pain.


    Gu juixi looked up at Ye Yuwei and reached out to wipe the trace of tears or rain on her face. "Silly girl, am I ok? At least, it didn''t go out. "


    Lu Qichuan stands not far away and looks at Ye Yuwei holding Gu juixi''s crying heart. He bears the pain of his arm and back, slowly retreats, and then leaves here quietly.


    Three of Mr. kergill''s five bodyguards died, and Mr. translator''s skin was burned, but not fatal. Mr. kergill was slightly injured.


    Lotte ran back and looked at Ding Junqi lying on the ground. He quickly reached over and held him, "Ding Junqi, Ding Junqi."


    "Don''t call him. He needs demagnetization now." Gu juixi holds Ye Yuwei''s arm and gets up. He looks at the man lying on the ground. The man who sleeps all the time just doesn''t wake up because there are too many magnetic fields in his body. After all, his numb brain won''t wake him up.


    Degaussing?


    Think it''s a bank card or a meal card?


    "It''s not hurt." Gu juixi looks up and down at Ye Yuwei and checks her body.


    Ye Yuwei shakes her head. "No, but brother Lu may --" Ye Yuwei says. When she looks back, she can''t see the shadow of Lu Qichuan.


    Ye Yuwei raised her hand and put it down slowly. She said in a low voice: "brother Lu may be injured."


    Gu juixi''s eyes deepened slightly, and finally bent down to pick up the stone on the ground. The subtle light disappeared after a few flashes.


    When the strong light disappeared, yujiangqing dared to bring people over. What she saw first was her daughter-in-law. She reached for her wrist and said, "is it hurt?"


    Ding Ning was injured. When she was just protecting Mr. kergill, she hurt her back, but she just could bear it.


    "Who cares? Who are you? " Ding Ning said, directly shaking off Yu Jiangqing''s hand and looking back at Gu juixi, "it''s OK. I --" before she finished her words, Yu Jiangqing had already recited her words, "hello --"


    "My back is rotten, and I still say it''s OK. Do you really think I''m copper skin and iron bone?" Yu Jiangqing said and left with Ding Ning on her back.


    Wenshan was seriously injured. After the ambulance arrived, Nalan Chunbo was the first to hold Wenshan.


    The scene was a bit of a mess, but under the heavy rain, the flint on the ground had already turned into a useless stone. The soldiers who came over cooperated to deal with the scene. They were all yujiangqing''s trusted soldiers. They knew what to say and what not to say.


    When the wounded were transferred away, ye Yuwei helped Gu JieXi to the ambulance and looked at the body on the ground that had been burned into a piece of black charcoal. "Jealousy and greed may be the most terrible evil of human beings." Ding Jiaqi''s jealousy and Ding junchi''s greed are the main reasons for this tragedy. Now, they have paid the price.


    On the ambulance, Gu juixi''s forehead is against Ye Yuwei''s shoulder, and the doctor handles the wound on his back.


    Ding Junqi was placed under a special instrument. In Gu''s words, it was degaussing.

 Chapter 2132

    "Ding Junqi didn''t wake up from coma to now." Ye Yuwei looks at Ding Junqi over there and is more sure that Gu JieXi arranged it at the beginning. Otherwise, how could there be such an instrument in the ambulance.


    "Ding Junqi is born with the characteristic of absorbing magnetic field. When he was a child, he didn''t fall asleep when he entered the elevator, but the process of absorbing magnetic field caused his brain wave confusion for a short time." Gu said, looking up at his daughter-in-law, "when did he start to fall asleep?"


    Ye Yuwei looked back and thought that it was like entering the elevator from Rakuten, and then the 13th meteorite fell down beside him. After that, the meteorite was always by his side, and he didn''t wake up. Rakuten, who was in a coma with him, woke up, and he was still in a coma.


    "Meteorite 13 is right beside him. His brain waves are always in a state of chaos. It''s impossible to wake up. Fortunately, meteorite 13 has been around him all day and all night, otherwise none of us can run today."


    After a day and a night of absorption, the magnetic field strength of meteorite 13 is much less than that at the beginning, which means that it actually absorbs a lot less meteorites.


    What else does Ye Yuwei want to ask, but everyone obviously can''t open their eyes, even her.


    When the ambulance arrived at the hospital, Gu JieXi told Yu Jiangqing, "this matter is entirely on me."


    Yu Jiang Qing pauses, "old Gu."


    "Don''t worry, they can''t do anything to me." Gu juixi said, still embracing Ye Yuwei, "this matter has nothing to do with you, you immediately ascended, don''t mistake yourself for this matter." Gu said, patting Yu Jiangqing on the shoulder, then turned and went to the hospital.


    Yu Jiangqing reached out and touched the tip of his nose. Now it''s not whether he said it or not. It''s Mr. kejil who has gone to the chief.


    Gu JieXi had already dealt with it before. The doctor was appointed. The first floor was completely wrapped up. The nurses in the ward were also specific. At least the incident that these people were burned by meteors would not be reported.


    Wenshan''s arm was directly hit by a meteor, and the injury was the most serious. She is still in the operating room.


    When Gu juixi was smashed, he was not as serious as Wenshan because he flashed subconsciously.


    If the injury is aggravated, ye Yuwei can hear Murphy''s cry when walking in the corridor.


    "You are so disabled? I can strangle you now. "


    "Can''t you be honest?" Qian Yikun suppresses angry words.


    "I said I don''t take that thing, what''s the difference between holding arms and disability?"


    Ye Yuwei leans against the wall and slowly closes her eyes. It''s good that everyone can still fight.


    It''s not that she hasn''t faced death, but it''s the first time for her to experience it.


    Lu Qichuan came out from one side after dealing with the wound. When ye Yuwei saw him, she stood up straight and said, "brother Lu, are you ok?"


    Lu Qichuan smiles and raises her hand to let Ye Yuwei look at the gauze on her arm. "It''s just some minor injuries. It''s not in the way. What''s wrong with Gu Da?"


    "I''ve just finished the operation and I''m not awake yet." Ye Yuwei pointed to the ward not far away, "brother Lu, thank you."


    Lu Qichuan smiles and touches Ye Yuwei''s head. "Isn''t it right to save your sister? Ah, it used to be Gu Da who came out of the fire with you in his arms, so this time I made up for the one I missed? "


    It seems like a joke, but ye Yuwei can''t laugh.

 Chapter 2133

    Ye Yuwei pursed her lips slightly and hung her eyes.


    Lu Qichuan put away his cold jokes and took back his hand. "I''m the uncle of the people''s Liberation Army. Although I''m retired, it''s also necessary to protect the people. If I''m not seriously injured, I won''t stay in the hospital. I don''t trust them at home. I''ll go back first."


    Ye Yuwei nodded and watched Lu Qichuan turn to leave.


    "Brother Lu." Ye Yuwei said suddenly.


    Lu Qichuan looks back with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei gives a little meal. She still remembers that when she first met Lu Qichuan many years ago, she called Mr. Lu. That''s how he looked back at her.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it seems that after the vicissitudes of life, but did not change, that is, he turned back to his smile.


    Ye Yuwei quickly laughed, walked a few steps to Lu Qichuan''s front, "otherwise let your family think morning to our family Xi City as daughter-in-law."


    Lu Qichuan raised his eyebrows. "It''s a good proposal. When you leave hospital, you can make a baby kiss. OK, take care of Gu juixi. I''ll go back first. Don''t think too much about it."


    Ye Yuwei nods and looks at Lu Qichuan turning to leave again. Her heart seems to be gently grasped. It doesn''t hurt, but it''s sour.


    Seeing off Lu Qichuan, ye Yuwei looks back at the direction of the operating room at the end of the corridor. Nalan Chunbo is still waiting there. Ye Yuwei walks over.


    "Brother." Ye Yuwei spoke in a low voice.


    Nalan Chunbo looks up at Ye Yuwei, "why didn''t you go to rest?"


    Ye Yuwei holds the stool and sits down, leaning on the back of the chair and looking at Nalan Chunbo''s bloodless face, "Shanshan will not be in danger of her life."


    Nalan Chunbo knows that Wenshan''s life is not in danger, but she is in pain. He loves her.


    "I didn''t protect her." Nalan Chunbo reproached himself and said, "I owe her a proposal and never gave it to her. I owe her a wedding and never gave it to her."


    Now, no matter how advanced the technology is, the places burned by meteors are bound to leave scars.


    Ye Yuwei thinks of the big burned mark on Wenshan''s arm. She is afraid that she will never be able to wear short sleeve clothes again.


    "In fact, if we don''t do what we need to do in time, we will regret it in the end." Ye Yuwei said in a low voice, "so, brother, when Wenshan wakes up, tell her what she wants to say and do."


    Nalan Chunbo nods and looks at Ye Yuwei, who is in poor spirits. "Go to have a rest. Your face is very bad."


    Ye Yuwei wants to laugh. After so many things, how can her face be good?


    So she didn''t insist on accompanying Nalan Chunbo. Instead, she stood up with her chair and didn''t even persuade Nalan Chunbo to have a rest, because she knew it was impossible.


    This evening, the first floor is quiet and frightening.


    This evening, the obstetrics and gynecology department downstairs exploded in the early morning.


    Xiao Yaojing worried for a night, and finally began to have a stomachache in the early morning. Then she was rushed to the hospital by assistant Wen.


    Half a month earlier than the due date.


    Wen Tao changed his sterile clothes and went into the delivery room. The parents were waiting outside. Ding Yue''s little friend blinked his big eyes and followed his grandmother, "is the big aunt going to give birth to my little sister?"


    Alas, if you can''t wait for your mother, you can wait for your aunt. It''s just my sister.


    Mrs. Ding reached out to touch her grandson''s face, looked up at the direction of the delivery room, and then raised her hand to hold Mrs. Wen''s wrist, "sister, it''s OK."

 Chapter 2134

    "Ah, Wentao, I won''t give birth to a baby for you in my life." Xiao Yaojing holds Wen Tao''s wrists and screams.


    "Good, good, no, no, let''s do it." Assistant Wen breathes faster than Xiao Yaojing. He has been wiping the sweat on his forehead for Xiao Yaojing. "Be quiet, let''s go." Looking at her pain, he preferred to replace her pain.


    "Ah - cut your sister." Xiao Yaojing''s whole body detachment, especially his pelvis, was as if he had been smashed open.


    Xiao Yaojing is sweating with pain, and assistant Wen is sweating with fright.


    He wanted to say that it was his child, not his sister.


    "Fetal position is very positive, there is no need for cesarean section, natural birth for pregnant women will recover better, but also for children." Looking at this scared pale novice dad, the obstetrician and gynecologist said with a smile.


    Xiao Yaojing has been breathing according to the doctor''s advice, but the two little things are like intentional, and no one is willing to come out first.


    Xiao Yaojing began to feel a little flustered. She held assistant Wen''s hand tightly. "Where''s the leaf? Where''s the leaf?"


    "Madame is resting upstairs." Wen Tao didn''t have time to think about why his wife wanted to find someone else''s wife to have a baby, but he answered quickly.


    "Look for the leaves." Xiao Yao is scared. This is her first child. She can''t be afraid. Even if the doctor tells her that this is a normal phenomenon, she is also afraid.


    Ye Yuwei has had children, so she can rest assured that ye Yuwei is by her side.


    "Well, well, I''ll go now." Assistant Wen said, quickly let go of Xiao Yaojing''s hand, and almost staggered when he got up. Xiao Yaojing''s scream almost stopped his heart beat.


    Ye Yuwei is really upstairs. He is resting in Gu juixi''s ward. Wen assistant doesn''t care about the rules, so he rushes in directly. He doesn''t even care about his CEO''s death sight. Instead, he wakes Ye Yuwei up and says, "quiet, quiet, quiet is about to give birth."


    Wen assistant said incoherent, the cold sweat on the forehead drop by drop.


    This is the first time that ye Yuwei has seen Wen assistant like this in ten years. At this moment, all her sleepiness is gone. She directly lifts the quilt out of bed and runs out without wearing any shoes.


    Gu JieXi


    Wen assistant body suddenly a shiver, also followed Ye Yuwei ran out.


    Ye Yuwei ran downstairs, quickly went to change the sterile clothes prepared by the nurse, and ran in barefoot.


    "Ah --" Xiao Yaojing''s voice was a little smaller, and his breathing was much faster than just now.


    "Goblin." Ye Yuwei reaches for Xiao Yaojing''s hand and looks at her anxiously.


    "Leaf, leaf --" Xiao Yaojing holds Ye Yuwei''s hand in his backhand, as if catching the last straw.


    "It''s OK. It''s the same with having children." Ye Yuwei comforts.


    "But, I, I, ah --" cried Xiao Yaojing, his hoarse voice resounded through the whole room.


    "It''s really OK. When I was born in Xicheng and Xixi, I had eight hours of birth. My heart beat faster, dizziness, nausea and retching all happened in the middle. These are all positive phenomena." Ye Yuwei''s voice is not big. She knows Xiao Yaojing''s fear. When she had a baby, she thought she would die at any time. But at that time, there was no one in the delivery room to accompany her. She had to support herself.

 Chapter 2135

    Xiao Yaojing endured the pain, "so you don''t hate Gu juixi, are you stupid?"


    This is what assistant Wen heard when he came in again.


    Daughter in law, can''t you have a good baby? Madam, I risked my life to find her.


    Ye Yuwei holds Xiao Yaojing''s right hand and looks at the tension of the assistant.


    Hate it?


    Hate, in helpless wronged hate, hate teeth itching that hate.


    But at this moment, looking at assistant Wen''s nervous appearance, she thought, if Gu juixi had been with her that year, would it be the same.


    However, this eventually became the biggest regret in her life.


    "Ah - shit, why isn''t it the man who gave birth to the baby?" Xiao Yaojing called, directly biting assistant Wen''s wrist.


    Assistant Wen now lets Xiao Yaojing bite, he also wants to replace her.


    Ye Yuwei''s mouth was slightly puffed, and she felt pain when she looked at it.


    "Wow -" the child''s loud cry suddenly rang out.


    When the child cries, Xiao Yaojing slowly releases assistant Wen''s wrist. At that moment, her tears slide down from the corner of her eyes.


    Child, her child.


    It''s much easier to give birth to the first and the second, so after the birth of the elder brother, the younger sister also comes out honestly.


    Assistant Wen lowers his head and kisses Xiao Yaojing''s forehead: "it''s hard for you. I love you."


    Ye Yuwei straightens up and looks at the two people in front of her. Some people say that the most direct manifestation of a man''s love for you is that when a child is born, what he first sees is not the child, but you; The first sentence is not "our baby is born", but "I love you.".


    "Let''s let dad cut my sister''s umbilical cord." The doctor suggested with a smile.


    Assistant Wen was obviously stunned. This, this.


    "Go, what are you talking about?" Xiao Yaojing is powerless to dislike her husband.


    Ye Yuwei smiles and points Xiao Yaojing''s forehead. "Congratulations, my son and daughter have finally come to report."


    Assistant Wen shivered and began to cut the umbilical cord for her daughter, but when she saw the baby, her face changed.


    "What''s your face?" This scene was seen by Xiao Yaojing, discontented and asked.


    After returning the scissors to the doctor, assistant Wen watched the nurse wash her crying daughter. At this moment, her brother was almost cleaned.


    Assistant Wen came back to Xiao Yaojing and whispered, "it may not be the same as you expected." Recently, Xiao Yaojing has been saying that her baby must be the kind of little fat baby in the New Year pictures, white and tender.


    But just now that wrinkled little monkey, even his little face is dark purple. Although he is his daughter, assistant Wen thinks that maybe under the family filter, he can say that his daughter is the most beautiful in the world.


    Hearing assistant Wen say this with a worried face, she will know what happened.


    When a child is born, it is¡ª¡ª


    Mother may not be able to bring the family filter.


    The elder brother was hugged after taking a bath. Xiao Yaojing looked over with excitement, but when she saw her son, she cried out.


    "Quiet, quiet, what''s wrong with you? Don''t cry. It''s not ugly. It''s really not ugly." It''s just a little - not so good.


    Ye Yuwei slowly went back out with a smile. At this time, it should be handed over to them, the new parents.

 Chapter 2136

    When ye Yuwei comes out of the delivery room, the first thing she sees is still him, the man who can blingling and shine even in his hospital uniform.


    Gu juixi put his hands in his pockets, slightly lowered his eyes, and looked up when he heard that the door of the delivery room was opened.


    The moment Ye Yuwei meets his eyes, she suddenly feels that all this seems to be worth it. At least now, he is with him all the time.


    Ye Yuwei first told several elders outside the delivery room that the mother and son were safe, and then went to Gu juixi.


    Gu juixi took the person into his arms with one hand, then slightly raised her body and let her feet step on her own feet.


    Ye Yuwei put her hand around his neck and buried it on his shoulder, "a pair of twins, two people are not so good-looking." Ye Yuwei said in a muffled voice.


    Gu juixi patted her on the back and hummed without any trace. Of course, it was not as good-looking as his family.


    The child was sent out first. Wen''s mother just glanced at the child and went in to see Xiao Yaojing. Seeing this, Xiao''s mother was not worried about her daughter''s life in her mother-in-law''s house.


    Gu juixi looked down at the two little children who were still crying, and his face was full of disgust.


    It''s not that nice.


    Ye Yuwei wrung Gu juixi''s arm hard and left with an embarrassed smile.


    "Children are just born like this. When Xi Cheng and Xi Xi were born, I doubted life. You look good, I''m not bad. Why is my child so ugly?"


    "Who is ugly?" Gu juixi is not happy to open his mouth, and his eyes fall on Ye Yuwei''s bare feet, holding him up directly.


    "Hello, your injury --" Ye Yuwei exclaimed, but Gu juixi didn''t plan to put people down, and ye didn''t dare to struggle, so she could only put her hand around his shoulder.


    "You haven''t seen them just born, just like what you just saw." Ye Yuwei said in a muffled voice.


    That''s a bit of a prick.


    So Gu chose to be silent.


    Back in the ward, Gu juixi put Ye Yuwei on the bed, then moved his shoulder, "you rest first, I have something else to go out, the matter of Qiong Jiguo has not been solved, I''ll come back in the evening."


    Just when Gu juixi turns around, he is suddenly hugged by Ye Yuwei.


    Gu juixi stopped, lowered his head and held her hand, "what''s the matter?"


    "It feels like nothing can help you." Ye Yuwei was buried on his back with the smell of burn medicine. It was pungent, but it didn''t smell bad.


    She always wanted to fight with him, but in the end, no matter what Gu did, she couldn''t help, she could only watch behind his back.


    Ye Yuwei hugs her tightly. Gu juixi just wants to go back and is afraid of hurting her.


    "What do you mean, help me? Do you have to stand beside me and face with me to help me? " Gu juixi with a gentle smile, is not heard by others warm voice.


    "I want to fight with you." However, she is incompetent.


    Gu juixi listened to her voice, held her hand, broke some of it, and then looked back at Ye Yuwei, "what do you think is to fight side by side? It''s only when two people stand together and face the enemy that they fight side by side, right? "


    Ye Yuwei looks up and wants to say no, but it seems to be.


    "I don''t know what you''re doing. I want to help you, but I find I can''t do it. It''s a terrible feeling." Ye Yuwei said, bowing her head and wringing her clothes, her voice became more and more low.

 Chapter 2137

    Gu juixi sat down opposite to Ye Yuwei, reached out and pulled the person into her arms, sat down, and gave her a kiss on her side face. "But you convinced kejil that you had an idea for Selena, seized qiongjiguo, and found the trajectory of flint. You did all these things."


    "But"


    "Daughter in law, it''s not necessary to stand together to fight side by side, but the things that two people do can make each other do their own things without worries. I can deal with bloodstains because I know you can control the overall situation here." Gu juixi said, holding Ye Yuwei''s face, "why is this girl so stupid? If you can''t persuade kejil, even if I use Wenshan to distract some people, maybe Qian Yikun and I can''t retreat completely; If it wasn''t for you to catch turtles in the urn, the spaceship would have been abandoned now, and what qiongjiguo could do might not be under our control; If you hadn''t found the trajectory of flint, we would have been destroyed. "


    Ye Yuwei pursed her lips to listen to Gu juixi''s words, as if there was some truth.


    Gu juixi raised his hand and rubbed his daughter-in-law''s head. "Think about it carefully. This incident can let you understand that your value to me is far more important than what you think. It''s also worth it."


    Ye Yuwei is put on the bed by Gu JieXi. He is still thinking about what he said. Gu JieXi has changed his medical suit and plans to go back to the spaceship to deal with the affairs of qiongjiguo.


    Gu juexi leaves the ward, and ye Yuwei lies down on the bed directly. This time, she is not determined to follow Gu juexi.


    Gu juixi just said something in love.


    It''s really rare.


    Maybe the best state of emotion is like this. What I do will make you comfortable, and what you do will make me feel at ease.


    If this event makes Nalan Chunbo understand what it means to do what he wants to do in time, it also makes Ye Yuwei understand that the best love is the acme of trust, which is called complementarity.


    After a war similar to the end of the regiment, everyone has a new understanding. Ye Yuwei turns around and hopes for the next day, but with the birth of a new life, there will be no more war.


    Ye Yuwei thought and slowly fell asleep.


    Ding Junqi did not wake up after degaussing. Lotte was still in a coma because of severe dehydration. Xiaoyueka stood in the middle of the bed, looking at her father and mother. Alas¡ª¡ª


    Why is he so pathetic?


    Ding Yue was lying beside the bed with his little hand on his mother''s face. "Why hasn''t Mother woken up yet?"


    Ding Junqi woke up first. When he opened his eyes, because the strong light was closed again, his brain was still numb. It took him a long time to respond.


    "Dad, Dad --" Ding Yue saw dad wake up and ran to him.


    "Junqi." Mother Ding went to the bed and watched her son wake up.


    Ding Junqi eased for a while, saw the happy day next door, then put down his heart, "what happened?" It seems that after he got into the elevator, his brain began to become numb, and then, there was no then.


    Ding father and Ding mother looked at each other, they did not know what happened.


    "Dad, aunt, uncle Qian and aunt Wen, uncle Nalan, uncle Gu and aunt ye are all injured." Ding Yuejia said, still breaking his little finger to calculate, for fear of missing someone, "Oh, also, my aunt gave birth to a little brother, a little sister."


    This should be complete.

 Chapter 2138

    Ding Junqi listened to her son''s words and probably understood what was going on.


    However, hearing that they were only injured, Ding Junqi was relieved.


    Seeing that he was about to get up, Mrs. Ding hurried to help Ding Junqi, "you are still very empty. Tell your mother what you want to do."


    Ding Junqi sat up against the pillow and put Ding Yuejia into his arms. "Dad, what''s the matter with the elevator in the company?"


    Vaguely, he felt that it had a lot to do with the elevator of his company.


    "Elevator?" Ding Haonan didn''t understand why his son suddenly asked this.


    "It''s the elevator that I used to sleep in when I was a kid." Ding Junqi stretched out her hand and pinched her forehead. She was still dizzy.


    "I''ll ask." Ye Yuwei comes in from the outside and interrupts Ding Junqi.


    "Mrs. Gu." Ding Haonan looked back and said hello politely.


    Ye Yuwei nodded slightly, took a look at Letian, who was still resting, and then looked at Ding Haonan, "I''ve heard people say before that the elevator dedicated to Ding''s was specially opened when you founded the company, right?"


    Ding Haonan nodded, "yes, because in the office building, there are several enterprises, it''s too troublesome to go up and down the stairs, so they set up a special one for Ding." Ding Haonan is a good boss who pays attention to employees at the beginning. Naturally, he is considerate about these things.


    "Do you remember where you bought the elevator?" Ye Yuwei then asked.


    When Ding Haonan heard what ye Yuwei said, he thought for a while before he said, "it seems that we didn''t buy this elevator. At that time, an elevator supplier came to my home and recommended it to me. Later, the company seems to have closed down, but the elevator is still very good, and there is no problem for more than 20 years."


    Ye Yuwei listened to the meaning of Ding Haonan''s words. What elevator company would recommend an elevator and run to someone''s home?


    Maybe that person knew Ding Junqi''s constitution from the beginning, so he found the Ding family, so that person could always hide the secret about meteorite 13. However, that person did not expect that the reappearance of the Leonid meteor shower 24 years ago, coupled with the birth of Murphy, made Ding Junqi unable to come and absorb the magnetic field of meteorite 13, To be discovered again.


    However, after more than 20 years, the person who hid the meteorite is probably no longer here. It''s meaningless to continue to pursue it.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Ding Junqi, "are you better?"


    Ding Junqi nodded: "Mrs. Gu, I want to know what happened in the end?"


    When ye Yuwei heard Ding Junqi''s words, it suddenly occurred to her that this man had been absorbing the magnetic field of No. 13 meteorite all the way and was sleeping.


    Who would have thought that the greatest hero was the man who had slept in the whole process of the war?


    Oh, man~


    Ye Yuwei looked at Letian who was asleep. "It''s better to wait for Letian to wake up and ask her what happened. Have a good rest. It''s all over."


    Ye Yuwei finished, nodded slightly to the Ding couple, and then turned to leave the ward.


    Ding Junqi


    Why do you feel like you''ve missed 100 million?


    Xiao Yaojing is in a bad mood after giving birth to her child, because her child is not good-looking.


    But¡ª¡ª


    "Ah, this child and Wen Tao looked the same when they were children."


    Wen Tao


    Wen Tao, who is taking care of Xiao Yaojing by the bed, glances at his son, who is not crying now. Where does this look like him?


    "Have you had a facelift?" Hearing this, Xiao Yaojing reaches for assistant Wen''s collar. Otherwise, why is her son so ugly?

 Chapter 2139

    Wen Tao was suddenly pulled by his daughter-in-law, and his face turned red.


    He is wronged. Is his face natural?


    "What are you talking about? Children are born like this, one day at a time. In a few days, you''ll know what it''s like to not put it down. " Mother Xiao held her granddaughter and looked at her contentedly, "by the way, did you name it?"


    Wen Tao''s collar was let go, and he coughed softly, "well, I like the sea quietly, so my brother''s name is ocean, and my sister''s name is Hailan."


    Wen Haiyang?


    Wenhai blue?


    So, Dad, how do you dislike your son? Is his name so casual?


    As for why the daughter is not casual, it is because the daughter did not call the sea.


    The brother who was named casually cried out. Dad was partial. He was not convinced.


    Xiaohaiyang cried, along with xiaohailan also cried, so the whole ward became lively.


    Xiao Yaojing was so tired after the birth that she soon fell asleep. Assistant Wen accompanied her. The parents took the children out and did not disturb Xiao Yaojing''s rest.


    Ye Yuwei waits until more than 9 p.m., but Gu juixi doesn''t come back. Wenshan is sent to the sterile ward, and Nalan Chunbo keeps watch; After Ding Ning was taken away by Yu Jiangqing, he didn''t send it back. It can be seen that he brought it back to the army; As for whether they are really fighting with Qian Yikun, ye Yuwei thinks it''s very possible.


    In the doctor''s office, nalanchun Bo and ye Yuwei wait for the doctor to speak.


    "The scar on Miss Wen''s arm is different from the general scald, so it''s almost impossible to remove it completely." The doctor opened his mouth and said that Wen''s father and mother had finished watching the grandson.


    Mother Wen almost fainted when she heard this sentence.


    Is her beautiful daughter, who only wears skirts in summer, disfigured?


    Because mother Wen only heard that it is impossible to completely remove scars.


    "Auntie." Nalan Chunbo quickly gets up and holds mother Wen.


    "Oh, my poor daughter." Wen''s mother said with grief.


    Ye Yuwei also hurried to sit down with Wen''s mother who was standing unsteadily, "aunt, maybe there will be a way."


    "You don''t know, Shanshan loves beauty most. If she knows that she is disfigured, how can she survive?" The more Wen''s mother said it, the more frightened she was. She quickly looked back at Wen''s father and said, "Lao Wen, what can I do?"


    "Auntie, don''t worry. Anyway, Shanshan and I will get married." Nalan Chunbo opens his mouth in a deep voice. He only regrets that he didn''t tell Wenshan in advance how much he likes her and how much he wants to marry her.


    Although Wen''s father is not well-educated, his hand holding his wife''s shoulder is slowly tightening, "is my daughter in danger?"


    "Miss Wen''s life is not in danger." The doctor comforted the family.


    Father Wen nodded, as long as his daughter was alive.


    "Doctor, Miss Wen is awake." Cried the nurse outside.


    Several people heard that and went out in a hurry.


    Wenshan is awake, and awake, her arm wrapped with gauze, above with cold, it should be the efficacy has not been back.


    The doctor went in to finish the examination, and then sorted out the anti-inflammatory drugs for her. "Miss Wen, Mr. Nalan has been waiting outside all day and night. Do you want me to call him in?"


    Wenshan''s mouth moved, and she could see Nalan Chunbo standing outside from the window, but the gauze on her almost whole arm was more dazzling.


    See you?


    How we meet?

 Chapter 2140

    Finally, Wenshan shook her head and closed her eyes.


    She studied this and knew that there was no way to remove the so-called scar caused by sky fire.


    She just, for the time being, has no way to let herself accept this reality.


    So she didn''t want to see Nalan Chunbo at this time and let him see the pain that she couldn''t hide.


    The man she loves all the time, how can she let him see his embarrassment? What she needs now is to overcome the reality by herself.


    The doctor wanted to say something, but it''s hard for girls who love beauty or not to accept such a heavy scar on their arms.


    "Miss Wen should have a good rest first. She may feel burning after the medicine. If she can''t bear it, she can tell the nurse." With that, the doctor turned and left the ward.


    Wen''s mother at the door saw the doctor come out and asked, "how''s my daughter?"


    "At present, we can''t get out of the sterile ward, but Mr. and Mrs. Wen can rest assured that Ms. Wen''s mood is very stable at present. I think we can get out tomorrow." The doctor comforted Wen''s father and mother.


    Nalan Chunbo is still standing by the window, looking at Wenshan who is sleeping with her eyes closed.


    She doesn''t see him!


    This is Wenshan''s signal to him.


    What was she thinking?


    Think you''re going to hate her?


    What does she think of him as?


    Nalan Chunbo''s hand on the window became a fist, but the people inside never opened their eyes for him.


    Nalan Chunbo didn''t rest for two days and nights, and he was still injured. In fact, Nalan Chunbo was more embarrassed than the people inside.


    Mother Wen looks at Nalan Chunbo and knows that he can''t blame him for this.


    "Nalan, go back and have a rest first. Her father and I will take care of her." Mother Wen began to say that there was no way to continue to see Nalan Chunbo''s embarrassed appearance.


    You know, Nalan Chunbo''s gentlemanly demeanor has always been in mother Wen''s mind. At present, this person is really amazing.


    "Brother, you go to deal with the wound first." Ye Yuwei also began to persuade him that the wounds on his shoulder and back had begun to fester.


    But ye Yuwei thinks that her brother did it on purpose, because he wants Wenshan to know that she is not the only one who has scars on her body.


    "If you do this, Wenshan will be distressed. You know better than anyone how much she loves you." Ye Yuwei tries to persuade Wenshan, because she knows that no one is as strong as Wenshan.


    Sure enough, after ye Yuwei finished speaking, Nalan Chunbo finally got something.


    He relented and promised to deal with the wound first and then come back.


    Wenshan''s parents don''t know what to say.


    Wen Tao came after Nalan Chunbo and ye Yuwei left, "how''s Shanshan?"


    "It''s still in there. Nobody''s seen now. How did you get here? What about quiet and the children? " Wen''s mother sat on the stool outside and sighed, "what do you think these things are? It was a happy event to have a baby quietly, but your sister -- "


    Wen Tao stood at the door and looked at the people inside, "what did the doctor say?"


    "It''s not life-threatening, but if you hurt your arm badly, you''ll leave scars that can''t be removed." Father Wen sighed and said.


    "It''s good that people are OK." Wen Tao held his mother''s shoulder, "you go back to rest, the hospital has me."


    "I''ll watch over your sister, or I can''t let it go." Wen''s mother said and patted her son''s hand. "Your sister doesn''t even see Nalan. I''m afraid --"

 Chapter 2141

    Wen Tao felt uneasy when he heard this.


    "No, Shanshan is all about Nalan Chunbo. She''s not a little girl in the seventeen eighties. She can''t break up with Nalan Chunbo just because of this." Moreover, Wen Tao knows Nalan Chunbo well, and he will never do anything to hurt Wen Shan at this time.


    When Gu juixi came back, ye Yuwei had already gone to bed. At more than four o''clock in the morning, Gu didn''t wake anyone up. Instead, he went out and made a phone call to tell him about qiongjiguo.


    So far, this matter has almost come to an end.


    As for how to explain it to the above, Gu thought that those people should know how to say it. He didn''t need to come out in person.


    After solving everything, Gu JieXi put on his sick suit and went to sleep with his daughter-in-law.


    Nalan Chunbo didn''t see Wenshan on the second day, and he didn''t see Wenshan on the third day, and he didn''t see Wenshan on the fourth day¡ª¡ª


    Wenshan can see everyone, but she can''t see Nalan Chunbo. If she asks someone to bring her out, wait for her. When she''s ready, she will meet him.


    So Nalan Chunbo has been waiting at the door, at least, she didn''t say to give up.


    Gu juexi was discharged after a week in the hospital. This is his limit, and he missed his precious daughter.


    Ye Yuwei asked the doctor''s advice. Gu juixi recovered well and could be discharged completely.


    Looking at Gu juixi''s discharge from the hospital, he was red eyed, but the prison around him and the police station seemed to be OK. He stayed in the hospital all day long and regarded her as disabled.


    "Why didn''t the running dog of kejill show up in the end?" Are you lying on the bed eating the apple handed by Qian Yikun and asking curiously.


    Qian Yikun continues to help her cut the apple. Ye Yuwei sits on the other side and is curious about the problem.


    "Kejil is not a fool. The big event of the 13th meteorite has been spread out. Domenico will come after he knows it. At this time, there is no leader in X country. Bob just went back." Gu JieXi light mouth, looked down at the time, "it''s time to go."


    Could it be that he cut his teeth and looked at Gu juixi, who had to come here to have a bash before he left? He must have done it on purpose.


    "I''m going to be discharged." Don''t you roar.


    Qian Yikun glanced at her faintly. "The muscle and ligament of the right hand were strained, the left arm was injured by multiple shocks, the scapula was cracked by three centimeters, the wrist was deeply burned, and even --"


    "Will you shut up?" Are you angry and staring at Qian Yikun.


    Ye Yuwei went out with Gu juixi with a smile, and the two were the same as before.


    Qian Yikun glanced at Murphy and put the cut apple on the plate on the table. "When you leave the hospital, we''ll get married."


    "Oh, man." Can you sneer, "then I''ll never be discharged from the hospital in my whole life, hum --"


    Qian Yikun frowned. He didn''t know why he rejected marriage so much. Isn''t their current relationship enough to meet the requirements of marriage?


    "Why on earth don''t you want to marry me?" Qian Yikun asked in a deep voice.


    Did you lean on the pillow and raise your eyes to look at the man who was secretly annoyed, "it''s just a piece of paper. What''s the use of that?"


    Qian Yikun brushes down the fruit knife, then turns around and leaves.


    Could it be that


    Ah, that''s a big temper, isn''t it?


    When Mrs. Ding came in, she met Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun nodded slightly and said hello. Mrs. Ding came in with a lunch box and said, "what''s wrong with Yikun?"

 Chapter 2142

    Did you glance at the fruit knife inserted on the table and wonder if the hospital will let them pay for the table?


    "Take the wind." Could it be that she opened her mouth and watched Mrs. Ding sit down beside her.


    "Mom made you chicken soup."


    "Mom, I don''t want to --" didn''t you mean to say something, but looking at Mrs. Ding''s disappointed face, she helplessly reached for it.


    "By the way, Feifei, your big brother has decided to go back to the company." Mrs. Ding said tentatively.


    I don''t like this feeling very much, so I don''t know how to say, "well, I''m not that material anyway, and I don''t like sitting in the office all day long."


    "But your shares won''t move. Your father is mainly afraid of you --" Mrs. Ding opened her mouth with a little urgency to explain. After all, the former president was Murphy, but now she has to go back to her position, such a thing.


    Could it be that after drinking the greasy chicken soup and putting down her rice bowl, she didn''t want to go home so carefully.


    So that''s why my father doesn''t look at her very well every time.


    "I know it''s best for my brother to go back." Murphy with irritable mouth said: "I''m sleepy, sleep first."


    Mrs. Ding sighed a little, and finally pulled the quilt for her. When Murphy fell asleep, she got up and left.


    After Mrs. Ding went out, Qian Yikun just came to fetch water for Murphy, "Auntie."


    "Yikun," Mrs. Ding slightly embarrassed, "these days you have been taking care of Feifei."


    "It should be. Is Auntie going back now?" Qian Yikun took a look inside and vaguely felt that the situation was not quite right.


    "Well, if I have to go to bed, I''ll go back first." Mrs. Ding said, after thinking about it, she still said: "Junqi said that she wanted to go back to the company, but her father also thought that it was impossible that she was not suitable for shopping malls. She felt that she didn''t like the company''s affairs, so she agreed to Junqi. Feifei didn''t like to talk to us. If she had any ideas, you --"


    "If my aunt thinks so, I think it''s the saddest part for her. Since my uncle is afraid that she is not happy, you can tell her clearly that you are so. At least I think your family thinks that it''s for money that you want to be the president." Qian Yikun has a low voice.


    "We didn''t mean that. We really did --"


    "Auntie, if you really feel sorry, what you have to do is to give her the love she lacks, not the cautious suspicion." Qian Yikun said in a deep voice, reached out and handed the kettle in his hand, "there are still some things in our police station, please take care of it."


    Mrs. Ding subconsciously took the kettle and watched Qian Yikun turn and leave.


    If you really feel sorry, what you have to do is to give her the love she lacks, not the cautious suspicion


    Mrs. Ding''s chest seemed to be pinched severely, and she felt pain because of suffocation.


    After they come back, they are always careful, because careful, they always try to think about the worst, and then do things as well as possible.


    However, although Qian Yikun''s words were not pleasant to hear, they seemed to point out something she had never wanted to understand.


    So Mrs. Ding, who had planned to leave, turned back to the ward.


    This is her own daughter. Why does she have to be cautious all the time?

 Chapter 2143

    Qian Yikun stands at the corner of the hospital, watching Mrs. Ding go back and lean against the wall. No matter why he doesn''t get married, he doesn''t want to be sad because of his family.


    Sooner or later, he will persuade Murphy to get married!


    Wenshan arm dressing arrangement in the afternoon, she refused to follow anyone in.


    Wen''s mother looked at her daughter''s back and looked up at her husband.


    Wen''s father patted his wife on the shoulder. "It''s OK. It''s been a few days. Isn''t Shanshan very good?"


    Nalan Chunbo went to deal with the school affairs. When she came back, Wenshan had already entered the dressing room and had not come out yet.


    "Uncle and aunt." Nalan Chunbo whispered, "where''s Shanshan?"


    "To change the dressing." Wen''s mother cleaned up her daughter''s bed and took her clothes into the bathroom.


    Nalan Chunbo took a look outside and finally gave up what he wanted to do.


    "Nalan, if the school is busy, you don''t have to come all the time." Wen''s father began to say, without any sense of blame, "the work of the school is important, and Shanshan is OK. After a few days, she will recover."


    The main thing is that Nalan Chunbo can only be outside the ward every day even in the hospital, because Wenshan doesn''t see him.


    "I haven''t been busy lately." Nalan Chunbo said in a low voice, "and it''s not far from the school, so it''s the same when I go back."


    What else did Wen''s father want to say? He finally chose silence.


    His daughter is now like this, Nalan Chunbo can do this step, in fact, the father is grateful.


    Wenshan is in a bad mood every time she changes the medicine. When she changes the medicine, she subconsciously doesn''t look at it. She even feels that the little nurses around her don''t look at her normally.


    Originally white arm in addition to being burned out of the wrinkles, there are not remove the dark pigment, that is the most ugly.


    So even though she was wearing a long sleeve hospital uniform, she felt that others were looking at her on the way out of the dressing room.


    Wenshan lowers her head and speeds up her steps back to the ward, but suddenly bumps into Nalan Chunbo at the door. Instinctively, she reaches out her hand to cover her arm that can''t see any wounds, and even her face becomes scared.


    The fear in Wenshan''s eyes stabs Nalan Chunbo. He wants to reach out to Wenshan, but Wenshan hides in horror.


    "You, you, me, I''m sleepy and want to sleep." Wenshan anxiously crossed Nalan Chunbo and went straight to bed.


    Nalan Chunbo looks back at Wenshan lying on the bed. Her heart is pricked by small needles. It''s not a sharp pain, but the dull pain is more suffocating.


    The girl who has been calling her Nalan dad excitedly shouldn''t be like this.


    Wen''s father was even more distressed when he looked at his daughter like this.


    Nalan Chunbo''s hand in mid air finally slowly takes it back. Looking back at Wenshan who completely covers herself with a quilt, he finally goes out.


    After Nalan Chunbo goes out, the people under the quilt shake slightly with the quilt because they cry. Wen''s father looks at his daughter like this, and can''t do anything except heartache.


    Because he didn''t know what he could do.


    So Wen''s father can only sit on the bed opposite his daughter at the moment, helplessly watching the quilt shaking all the time, silently accompanying his daughter.

 Chapter 2144

    Ye Yuwei picks up the two children on the way back and calls Nalan Chunbo. Nalan Chunbo is still outside the ward at the moment and sits on the chair helplessly.


    "Well, I still don''t want to see you." Nalan Chunbo said in a low voice, with a sense of helplessness and no way to solve it.


    Ye Yuwei held her daughter who was stuck in her arms and didn''t want to go out. She patted her little body gently. "Wenshan is a girl. Her whole right arm has become like that. She must feel inferior. When I see her these days, others will look at her right hand and she will become very nervous."


    Of course, Nalan Chunbo knows this, but now Wenshan is completely closed. Even if he wants to do something, Wenshan is not willing to give him a chance.


    Every time he approached, Wenshan''s frightened eyes made him dare not approach one more step, as if one more step would frighten her.


    "When Shanshan leaves hospital, I want to take her to a small fishing village. Please help me talk to my aunt in recent days." Nalan Chunbo said.


    "Would Wenshan like to go with you?" Ye Yuwei is worried about this problem.


    Nalan Chunbo doesn''t know about this problem, but now he has no choice. A lot of memories of him and Wenshan are in the small fishing village, so he wants to go to the small fishing village with Wenshan again.


    Ye Yuwei thought, "otherwise, my mother and I said, let my mother invite Wenshan to come, let her relax, I think Wenshan won''t refuse."


    If it''s Nalan Chunbo, ye Yuwei''s intuition is that Wenshan won''t agree.


    Nalan Chunbo listens to Ye Yuwei''s proposal, maybe he thinks it is reasonable, so he agrees.


    Wenshan didn''t want to see him. How could she follow him?


    "Brother, so I must propose this time." Ye Yuwei said, after all, after so many things, she believes that her brother must make up his mind this time.


    Propose?


    Nalan Chunbo looks at the people in the ward. He owes Wenshan''s proposal. This time, in any case, he must make it up.


    "Well, I know." Nalan Chunbo said that he had planned to put the proposal in a small fishing village, where Wenshan once sang a confession balloon for him.


    "Little aunt, you remember to tell her that I will deal with other things." Nalan Chunbo already had a simple idea in his heart, the idea of marriage proposal.


    Ye Yuwei answered, hung up the phone and looked at Gu juixi, "my brother is finally going to propose this time, so it''s not all bad, is it?"


    Gu juixi sat in the co pilot''s seat and continued to shut his eyes.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t mean to be angry at Gu juixi''s reaction. After all, this person was like this at the beginning.


    Thinking that her brother is finally going to propose, ye Yuwei''s mood is much better. Now it''s very good, really good.


    It was ten o''clock in the evening when she woke up, but she was curious that what she saw was Mrs. Ding, not Qian Yikun.


    Where did Qian Yikun go?


    "Where''s Qian Yikun?" Murphy said, was supported by Mrs. Ding sat up, subconsciously looking around.


    "I''m busy." Although Mrs. Ding is still a little nervous, Qian Yikun is right. This is her daughter. Why does she use her nervousness to make her daughter feel uncomfortable?


    Murphy o a, took Mrs. Ding handed the water, a pair of bright eyes turned.

 Chapter 2145

    "Mom, I think --"


    "Don''t think about the discharge. I have an idea with Yikun." Mrs. Ding sat by the bed and made up the quilt for Murphy. "I don''t know how you hurt so badly. Didn''t you tell me before that it was a small injury?"


    Could it be that


    "Mainly"


    "OK, OK, you''d better stop talking. If I hadn''t gone to the doctor this afternoon, I didn''t know you were so badly injured. I can''t cheat my mother like that next time." Mrs. Ding looked at Murphy unhappily, "it''s my mother''s fault that I believed your words at the beginning."


    Could it be that


    How strange?


    "Mom, are you ok?" Don''t you look up and down at Mrs. Ding and feel curious about it? Didn''t your mother speak with her heart in the past? It was like that just a few hours ago.


    "Neither you nor your brother is reassuring. I scolded your brother in the morning, and now it''s you." Mrs. Ding took the cup in her daughter''s hand, sighed and held Murphy''s hand, "Qian Yikun is right. I always feel sorry for you, so I have been careful with you. I''m afraid to hurt you by doing this, and I''m afraid to hurt you by doing that. In fact, what hurts you most is my mother''s attitude."


    "No, what does Qian Yikun say?" Is it because Qian Yikun blames his mother-in-law for her!


    As she didn''t know how to deal with this kind of warm feeling, she decided to take it as anger on Qian Yikun.


    Mrs. Ding still held her daughter''s hand and didn''t let go, "Qian Yikun said so, I''m more relieved to give you to him, which proves that he is thinking of you wholeheartedly and can''t see your grievances."


    "Mom, who''s going to let him take care of me?"


    "Women always have a home." Mrs. Ding said with a smile, reaching out and touching Murphy''s face, "the luckiest thing in a woman''s life is not to have money and power, but to meet someone who really loves her."


    Could it be that you would not admit it or deny it.


    "Why does my brother suddenly want to go back to the company?" Murphy quickly changed the topic, but it seems to return to a more bad topic.


    Could it be that he was secretly annoyed.


    Mrs. Ding''s face was normal this time. "Your father asked him to come back. Your father knows that you don''t like being trapped in the company. Your father hasn''t been in charge of your brother these years. All the things he has to do have been finished. Now it''s time to come back to take over your father''s job."


    This time, Mrs. Ding said to relax, which is much more comfortable than what she looks like at noon.


    "My brother agreed? Isn''t he going to film? " Don''t you think it''s incredible.


    "Agreed, but also convinced your father, Ding in addition to the old line of decoration, but also to open a film and television company." When Mrs. Ding thought of her eldest son, she felt helpless, but she was proud of him.


    Don''t you think so? Ding Junqi has been in the film and television industry all these years. She doesn''t know much about decoration, but the company needs a Ding family. It''s so simple.


    "Hungry? I''ve just called your second brother. He''ll deliver dinner later. " Mrs. Ding touched her daughter''s face. "The doctor said you still have many old wounds. Why don''t you tell your mother about them?"


    "There''s nothing to say. It''s been hundreds of years." Is it not so natural to look to one side, just because there is no way to make a correct response to the warm current in my heart at this moment.

 Chapter 2146

    Don''t you think Qian Yikun is full of troubles, but you also know that Qian Yikun loves her. She is not so illiterate, but it doesn''t mean Qian Yikun can leave himself here and run away.


    Ten days after Wenshan was approved to leave the hospital, on the day she was discharged from the hospital, she did not want to see Nalan Chunbo. She also bowed her head when walking on the road.


    Just when she left the hospital, she received a call from Bai Ying.


    "Little aunt?" Wenshan opened her mouth subconsciously, but she quickly shut up again. It seems that¡ª¡ª


    "I''ve heard about you from Weiwei. If you have nothing to do, you can come here for a few days. The scenery here is pretty good. It can make people feel better." Bai Ying''s words, as always, have no temperature, but this is also the time when she rarely says so many words.


    Wenshan agreed almost without hesitation, because she was eager to escape from here, and the feeling here made her suffocate.


    As if to a strange place, to let her self deception, others do not know how ferocious her arm is terrible, will not pity her, will not use that kind of pity eyes have been staring at her.


    Bai Ying doesn''t talk much. After Wenshan agrees, she hangs up.


    Wenshan told her parents about it. Wenshan''s mother wanted to say something, but Wenshan''s father stopped her.


    Wen Tao came to pick them up from home. Xiao Yaojing has been discharged from hospital for a week. He is currently doing confinement at home. Today, he specially came to pick them up.


    Wen Tao took the bag in his father''s hand and put it in the trunk. "Go home first, just in time."


    "Mom and Dad, brother, I want to go to the airport." Wenshan said suddenly.


    Wen Tao wanted to open the car door. Hearing his sister''s words, he couldn''t help looking back, "what do you want to do at the airport? Your sister-in-law is still waiting at home


    Wenshan reached out to hold her arm and covered her whole arm with a wide long sleeve shirt.


    If you go home like this, what if you scare the children?


    Wen Tao wants to say something else. Wen''s father reaches for his son and says, "I''ll take a taxi with your mother. You can take Shanshan to the airport." Wen''s father sighed and took his wife to take a taxi at the intersection.


    Wenshan dropped her eyes and didn''t speak.


    Wen Tao closes the car door, stops in front of Wen Shan, and looks down at Wen Shan with his head drooping to his chest: "Shan Shan, no one will dislike you. Everyone knows that --"


    "Brother, I just want to be alone." Wen Shan raised her head and spoke with a kind of eagerness, as if she was afraid of being rejected. She was even more afraid of hearing the sentence "everyone just loves you.".


    She didn''t need this compassion.


    "Brother, I''m really OK. I''ll figure it out myself, but now I just want to be alone." Wen Shan said, holding Wen Tao''s arm, "brother, I beg you."


    Wen Tao looked at his sister, the pain in his eyes was obvious, "what about Mr. Nalan?"


    Nalan, dad?


    Wen Shan lowered her eyes to hide the loss and pain in her eyes, "when I come back, I will have the courage to face him."


    She was afraid to see the sympathy of others, and among these people, the one she was most afraid of was Nalan Chunbo''s sympathy.


    After she knows about this, Nalan Chunbo will not abandon her, and will even love her even more. He will even give her the proposal and wedding she always wanted before.


    But now, she can''t accept it.

 Chapter 2147

    Wen Tao is still distressed, and finally nodded, "OK."


    Wentao sent Wenshan to the airport and helped her buy a ticket. He came over and handed the ticket to Wenshan, who had been covering her arm with his head down. "When we got there, we called back to let us rest assured."


    Wenshan looked up, reached for the ticket, nodded seriously, "help me and my sister-in-law say, wait for me to come back to see her, remember to send me more photos of the sea blue ocean, my mother said they are good-looking now."


    Wenshan opened her mouth with a smile, but the smile was heartbreaking.


    Wen Tao nodded, reached out and touched her head, "go."


    It was a walk away trip, so Wenshan didn''t bring anything but her wallet.


    Wen Tao looks at his sister entering the ticket gate. Wen Shan and he wave and walk in. Wen Tao turns around and leaves. Then he takes out his mobile phone and calls Nalan Chunbo.


    "Shanshan is on the plane, mu724," Wen Tao said and walked out of the airport.


    When the plane took off, there was no one around Wenshan, which made Wenshan relax a lot. At least she didn''t need to care about other people''s eyes.


    People are always like this. The more they are afraid of something, the more they will feel that something frightening is everywhere.


    Only being alone can give people a sense of security.


    On the other side of the airport, Nalan Chunbo looks at the ticket in his hand and the seat next to Wenshan, and finally tears it and throws it into the garbage can.


    At least, it can make her feel safe all the way.


    Wenshan left, so the next thing, except for being held in prison in the hospital, and finally fighting back and escaping, could not find anyone now. All the people gathered in the villa of Nalan Chunbo in the family home of the University.


    Lotte takes Ding Yuejia, Ding Junqi and Ding Junhui on the other side. Ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing, who forced to shorten the confinement time, sit and look at the photos of the two babies. They are in a good mood.


    Her family is finally normal.


    "I think with Mr. Gu''s proposal ahead, can you still think of flowers?" Lotte thinks that President Gu''s proposal is the most special one she has ever seen.


    Nalan Chunbo


    This is not very realistic. Wenshan''s mathematics is not so good. At least she can write the formula, but she can''t work out a specific data, because every time he calculates the data, Wenshan gives a good reason: I''m not in the Department of mathematics!


    I also think of Wenshan, who is naughty with herself every time. If he proposed earlier, would she become so inferior now?


    Is it because he sympathized with her that he proposed?


    Therefore, if you want to do something, you must let it go in time. Otherwise, when time changes the nature of things, it is the most sad thing.


    "That way is more suitable for Wenshan to propose, OK?" Ye Yuwei finally takes back her eyes from her mobile phone and looks at Nalan Chunbo, "so what''s your plan, brother?"


    Ye Yuwei thinks that her brother must have an idea.


    Nalan Chunbo really has an idea, but it''s not complete, otherwise it''s impossible to call these people because of this.


    "Propose in a small fishing village, where the villagers can help." Nalan Chunbo put forward his own preliminary proposal.


    "Little fishing village?" Ye Yuwei thought about that place. It seems that she has never been there, but it''s a good suggestion, "but in a small fishing village, you don''t intend to kneel down on one knee so insincere, do you?"


    All of you: --


    If so, they will despise it.

 Chapter 2148

    "Get two helicopters and sprinkle the petals." Ding Junqi finished, and was glared by Lotte.


    "Vulgar? Do you clean up? " Rakuten is in direct contact with the past.


    Ding Junqi


    Inexplicably, after this incident, Rakuten especially likes to hate him, and has never looked him in the eye.


    Nalan Chunbo listened to this suggestion, petals really can''t be used, it is the seaside, will cause marine pollution, this is not the result he wants.


    However, the helicopter can be considered, and there are other ways to replace it.


    "It''s good to propose in the air." Ding Junhui suggested, "I just don''t know if it will be very troublesome to implement."


    Nalan Chunbo wrote it down again in silence.


    Xiao Yaojing leaned on Ye Yuwei''s shoulder, "so you don''t want to chase Wenshan now. Do you still have time to think about it here?"


    Ye Yuwei looked at Xiao Yaojing, "you don''t understand. Now it''s Wen Shan who doesn''t want to talk to anyone. You have a small scar on your arm. Every time you go out, you cover it with a foundation.


    "No girl doesn''t care." Xiao Yaojing said this, looked at Nalan Chunbo and sneered, "now I know I''m worried. What did I do before? Now I don''t believe in the proposal, do I? "


    That''s very exciting.


    However, this is also true.


    Ye Yuwei squeezed Xiao Yaojing hard, "you say less."


    "I love your brother, and I love my sister-in-law." Xiao Yaojing''s voice is still not small.


    Ye Yuwei


    I want to kill her.


    But what Xiao Yaojing said is not wrong.


    So ye Yuwei can only see that her brother''s face is getting worse and worse. After all, it''s her brother. Ye Yuwei is distressed.


    "Will you come up with the idea of marriage proposal?" Ye Yuwei quickly righted the crooked building.


    "I think what my sister-in-law said is reasonable. Instead of thinking here, it''s better to go in the past now, at least by her side to find a way to open her heart." Ding Junhui approved Xiao Yaojing''s words.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly thought of something. She jumped directly from the sofa here to the other side and looked at a row of people on the sofa there.


    Good.


    Two cousins of Wenshan, a cousin, a sister-in-law, and a little nephew, the military regiment her brother came to seems not so reliable.


    Nalan Chunbo droops his eyes and thinks, and finally looks up at Ye Yuwei, "well, instead of thinking here, it''s better for me to go there first. Even if I want to propose, I want her to see me first."


    Ye Yuwei nodded and said nothing.


    "I''ll give it to you when we get to the helicopter." Nalan Chunbo said, already got up to pack things.


    Ye Yuwei


    Give it to her?


    Where is she going to get the helicopter?


    Nalan Chunbo said that he would leave soon. Ye Yuwei felt that all these people were crazy after that, even his brother was no exception.


    Ding Junqi leaves with Lotte''s mother and son. Lotte wants to take xiaoyuejia to her alma mater and refuses to follow Ding Junqi.


    "Lotte, what do you mean?" Ding Junqi is angry.


    "It''s no fun for the winner." Lotte said with a smile. This person certainly didn''t know what she was scared to look like that day, but he didn''t wake up.


    Ding Junqi is wronged. Is this what he wants to win?


    Besides, without him, these people would have been destroyed, OK?


    There are many students on campus. It''s impossible for Ding Junqi to follow the mother and son, so she can only drive slowly behind.


    Rakuten is angry, but why?


    It''s definitely not because he won.

 Chapter 2149

    No matter how earth shaking it is outside, the small fishing village is still the same, but compared with last year, the traffic in the small fishing village is more convenient.


    "Oh, you are the little girl of Bai Fu''s family. I saw you last year."


    Wenshan just entered the village, then ushered in an aunt''s smiling voice, Wenshan did not expect, there are still people remember her, she subconsciously want to cover her arm, but think that people here do not know anything, and slowly took back their hands.


    "Well, I''m looking for my uncle, Mrs. Bai." Wenshan changed her address subconsciously.


    "Mrs. Bai is at home. Go quickly. After you leave, there will be no one to sing for everyone." The aunt said regretfully, pointing to Bai Fu''s place.


    Wenshan slightly hooked her lips, "I''ll sing for you tonight."


    "OK, I''ll ask everyone to come over then, but didn''t Mrs. Bai''s nephew come this time?"


    Wenshan''s smiling face suddenly changed, but she still kept smiling. "He''s been the dean of the University. He''s busy."


    "Oh, so powerful." The aunt said with envy.


    Wenshan thinks that she will be very happy to hear other people praise Nalan Chunbo. That''s why she says Nalan Chunbo is now the dean. She likes to hear other people praise him.


    Wenshan said goodbye and went to the seaside at the head of the village.


    Nalan dad, wait. When I can accept myself, I will go back.


    Wenshan thought silently as she walked.


    Now, she just wants to accept herself.


    There is no change in Baiying''s white villa. Wenshan walks in carefully. There is no one in the living room. She still remembers that when she first came here, she brought a lot of specialties with her suitcase. At that time, she was very happy because she was about to see Nalan Chunbo.


    Bai Ying doesn''t seem to be at home, but Wenshan sees the phone on the desk, which she didn''t have before.


    It seems that the relationship between Mrs. Bai and ye Yuwei is slowly being repaired.


    Wenshan makes sure that there is no one in the room and decides to go to the neighborhood to look for it. Just as she turns around, she sees Bai Ying coming back.


    Baiying is still Baiying, even if the years how to change, can not change her body that detached temperament.


    "Auntie." Wenshan nodded slightly. She didn''t call little aunt happily, so she didn''t call Mrs. Bai alienated.


    No, I''m not calling my little aunt. It''s her who can''t pass her own level for the time being.


    I didn''t call Mrs. Bai because she knew that she would not really give up Nalan Chunbo. It was just a matter of time.


    Bai Ying nods and answers. She thinks her daughter thinks too much. The girl understands.


    After Bai Ying nodded, she went directly over her and went back to the room. She didn''t even put a ray of light on her arm.


    Wenshan breathed a sigh of relief subconsciously.


    It seems that it is the right choice to come here.


    Wenshan turned and followed in. Baiying had already sat down on the sofa. "You''d better live in the previous room and have a rest first."


    "Well, thank you, auntie." Wenshan said, step by step upstairs, and then looked at Bai Ying took the mobile phone up.


    "You don''t have to worry about her coming." Bai Ying''s voice has no temperature.


    Wenshan felt a thump in her heart.


    "If you miss grandma, you can come to grandma."


    So, ye Yuwei is on the phone, right?


    Wenshan subconsciously breathes a sigh of relief and doesn''t want Nalan Chunbo to come here at this time.

 Chapter 2150

    Wenshan went to the room, closed the door and leaned directly against the door. Then she slowly lifted her sleeve up. Five centimeters from her wrist, she could see a dark, dark and wrinkled skin.


    Wenshan suddenly put down her sleeve, then leaned against the door and gasped.


    That''s just the edge. The time she''s most afraid of now is to see her arm, the arm full of disgusting burns.


    In addition to the skin, there was the dark, dark color that she couldn''t accept.


    Wenshan held the shoulder of her right hand tightly in her left hand and breathed deeply with her eyes closed. Needless to say, the doctor knew that there was no way to remove the scar caused by this kind of fire.


    Wenshan stood at the door for a while, then slowly went back to the bed. Then she lay down on the bed and covered her face with the quilt.


    Like this, you can hide yourself, will not let anyone find her general self deception.


    Wenshan took a long flight, and subconsciously refused to face all this, so she soon let herself sleep.


    When Wenshan woke up again, the moonlight outside had already covered the sea, and the room was filled with moonlight, which made people almost confused whether it was in the world or in the air.


    Wenshan sits up and stretches. A place with good air will make people feel better.


    I wish I could live here all my life.


    Wenshan thought of an extravagant hope, subconsciously avoided his arm, and then put on shoes out of bed, going out to find some food.


    Considering that Bai Ying was asleep, Wen Shan went out with a light step and went downstairs carefully.


    Just after Wenshan went downstairs, the door of the next room was opened slightly. A moment later, it was closed again.


    Wenshan went downstairs and saw the plate on the dining table. She gave a yelp and looked back upstairs. She remembered that Mrs. Bai couldn''t cook. At least she came to Nalan Chunbo to cook last time.


    Wenshan felt her stomach and went to lift the plate on the table. "Did the villagers send it?" Wenshan said to herself, should it be for her?


    Four dishes and one soup, all light taste, soup is millet porridge, cooked just right, the food is still warm, as if just ready for a short time.


    Wenshan looks up at the time. It''s already three o''clock. I don''t know who''s cooking in the middle of the night, but she''s hungry now because she hasn''t eaten all day.


    Wenshan reaches for a pair of chopsticks and takes a deep breath. Her arm still hurts when she holds the chopsticks, so the chopsticks are shaking when she holds them.


    But fortunately, today''s dishes are very big, reducing the possibility of falling.


    Wenshan put a piece of potato in her mouth, but she had a sudden pause.


    Did she miss Nalan Chunbo so much?


    It tastes like he''s cooking for himself.


    Wenshan shakes her head. She thinks too much. Nalan Chunbo respects her all the time recently. He really gives her time. How can she come here?


    Wenshan thought, and she was relieved.


    When the people upstairs eat with Wenshan, they go into the next room and close the window for her. Now it''s better not to see the wind in her arms. Living with Wenshan for so long, he knows clearly that Wenshan often forgets to close the window or pull the curtain.


    Everything is dealt with, Na LAN Chun Bo eyes fell on the table of drugs above, Mou Guang also followed deep a few minutes.

 Chapter 2151

    Wenshan went upstairs after she had dinner and cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Wenshan went in and looked down at her arm. She didn''t change her dressing all day today. From now on, she will change her dressing.


    Wenshan went to the bedside, sat down and took the medicine from the table. Her right arm was shaking unconsciously. She knew that she still couldn''t face her arm directly.


    Forget it. Let''s close the window first.


    Wenshan thought. When she got up to close the window, she found that not only the window had been closed, but also the curtain had been closed.


    She closed it herself?


    Wenshan reaches out and pats her head. Do you remember for three seconds?


    Why not at all.


    It''s like after going out, we always doubt whether we have locked the door or not, so we have to go back and have a look.


    So now Wenshan is seriously in her arms. Did she close it by herself?


    It''s strange.


    Wenshan took off her shirt slowly with her three second memory. She also had gauze on her arm. The edge of gauze was the dark wrinkled skin that was not wrapped.


    Wenshan''s eyes deepened slightly, and slowly reached out to uncover the gauze. The completely burned skin became wrinkled because of water loss. The burned scar still could not completely remove the dark pigment. The White left arm was in obvious contrast with the almost deformed right arm.


    Wenshan''s uncontrolled left hand almost crushed the ointment in her hand.


    Always unable to accept this psychological impact, Wen Shan directly lost the ointment in her hand and slowly sat on the ground, burying her head in her left arm to deceive herself, as if she could pretend she didn''t know if she couldn''t see it.


    Nalan Chunbo opens the door and looks at the woman sitting beside the bed crying, probably afraid of disturbing others.


    Nalan Chunbo picked up the ointment on the ground, then slowly went over and sat down beside her. His eyes fell on her arm, and the muscles in the corner of his eyes tightened a little. Even a man looked at him and felt shocked.


    Nalan Chunbo reaches for Wenshan''s arm, but Wenshan looks like a frightened rabbit. She suddenly looks up and struggles to get something to cover her ugly arm.


    Nalan Chunbo controls her shoulder, presses the person in his arms, one hand always clasps her right arm shoulder, so as not to let her struggle too much and then pull the wound.


    "Let me go, you let me go." Wenshan wants to struggle, but she can''t do it. She doesn''t want him to see her arm.


    Nalan Chunbo can feel her excited emotion, her cry voice is dumb, which is with fear, the fear of being found by him.


    But he didn''t know how to tell her that he didn''t care, that it wasn''t so terrible.


    So, at this moment, he can only hold her, listen to her cry, feel her shaking.


    When Wenshan was tired and tired of crying, she was completely quiet in his arms.


    Na LAN Chun Bo''s lips fell on her forehead, "Shan Shan, we always have to face, you and I, there is no need to face alone."


    Wenshan didn''t speak, maybe because she was tired of crying.


    Nalan Chunbo did not force her to open her mouth, but took the ointment, carefully re applied the medicine for her, and then replaced it with a new gauze.


    After doing all this, Nalan Chunbo holds Wenshan to bed, and then pulls the quilt to help her cover, careful not to press her arm.

 Chapter 2152

    Wenshan silently shifts her eyes, but is pinched by Nalan Chunbo''s chin, and then forces Wenshan to face him, "Shanshan, don''t run away, OK?"


    Nalan Chunbo said, lowering her head and kissing her on the right shoulder.


    Nalan Chunbo now realized that his connivance had no effect. He thought that would make Wenshan at least more comfortable, but he didn''t expect that it just made her sink deeper and deeper.


    So he corrected in time, and would not let her escape all the time.


    "It''s ugly." I don''t know how long it took Wenshan to spit out two words she didn''t want to say.


    Nalan Chunbo raised his head and touched her face. "If you didn''t stop me that day and fell on me, would you dislike me now?"


    "I won''t --" Wen Shan hastily opened her mouth, but she quickly reflected something.


    Nalan Chunbo chuckled and lay down beside her. "I''m sorry, I made you so insecure." He needs to review this.


    Wenshan drooped her eyes, but she was willing to stay in his arms.


    Not talking, Nalan Chunbo reached out to turn off the bedside lamp and gently patted her shoulder to coax her to sleep.


    "I promised to sing to them in the evening." Wenshan said in a dull voice.


    "I know." Nalan Chunbo said, has been kissing her forehead low, "but they all understand you rest, so did not come."


    Both of them stopped talking. The room was quiet. Only the wind outside could tell.


    When Wenshan wakes up again, Nalan Chunbo is away. Her clothes have been put on and the gauze on her right arm has been rearranged.


    Wenshan lifts the quilt and gets out of bed. Her slippers are beside the bed. It can be seen that nalanchun Bote helped her put them away.


    Downstairs, Nalan Chunbo is talking with Bai Ying in the living room. After hearing the news upstairs, she turns back and waves to Wenshan. Wenshan reaches out her hand to scratch her head. Then she goes down to say hello to Bai Ying and sits down beside Nalan Chunbo.


    Nalan Chunbo reaches out and holds her hand, but her words are to Bai Ying, "uncle Liu and I have said that we will go to sea with his ship today."


    Bai Ying just looks at Wen Shan and nods her head.


    go to sea?


    Wenshan looks at Nalan Chunbo puzzled. He didn''t tell him about it.


    Uncle Liu went to sea at 4 p.m. and returned at about 11 p.m.


    Wenshan remembers that last time she went out to sea with Nalan Chunbo, she was still chasing him.


    Even taking pictures of him was a sneak one.


    So is Nalan Chunbo going to take her out of the sea this time?


    "But will I cause you any trouble?" Wenshan asks in a low voice. After all, if she follows, Nalan Chunbo will take care of her.


    Nalan Chunbo reached out and touched her head. "Uncle Liu came to ask for help, and then he knew you were there. He said he hoped you could go together."


    "But --" Wen Shan said, subconsciously clenching her arm.


    Nalan Chunbo didn''t see it. The more attention he paid at this time, the more he made Wenshan feel inferior. "You can''t refuse uncle Liu, can you? Uncle Liu''s children all work outside. It''s really dangerous for him to go to sea alone. "


    Wen Shan


    She didn''t say no, she just said she wouldn''t go, didn''t say no to him.


    "Sisi likes to eat seafood. It happens that they will come here in two days." Nalan Chunbo said to Wenshan with a good temper.

 Chapter 2153

    I''ve brought out little sissy. Well, she can''t refuse.


    Uncle Liu came to look for someone when he was ready. Wenshan put on a sleeve closing dress to prevent the sleeve from sliding up.


    Nalan Chunbo saw her changed clothes, didn''t say anything, and then took her out.


    Uncle Liu''s small fishing boat was the same one in those years. Nalan Chunbo went up first, and then he took Wenshan''s hand and took her aboard.


    Liu Shuhe looked at them with a smile, "time flies, little girl, this is catching up with people?"


    Think about last year''s heroic announcement that the little girl wanted to pursue Nalan Chunbo. Now it seems that the two have become friends.


    Wenshan''s mouth slightly drew. After she got on the boat, she put her head on Nalan Chunbo''s shoulder. Last year, she seemed to be a middle school sophomore.


    Na LAN Chun Bo smiles and touches Wen Shan''s head, "when people catch up with them, they will be thin skinned."


    Wenshan looked up and glared at him, "who is thin skinned? It''s you who chased me


    Nalan Chunbo smiles more and more brightly. His Wenshan should be like this.


    Nalan Chunbo takes Wenshan to the stern of the boat to sit down, and then goes to help Liu Shufa ship.


    "It''s just the right time for you to come. Some time ago, you came during the closure period." Uncle Liu untied the rope tied to the dock and put it in the bow.


    "Uncle Liu, do you often go to sea alone now?" Wenshan remembers that someone said last year that uncle Liu''s children were actually very filial, but uncle Liu didn''t want to go anywhere.


    "Yes, I''m old. I''m a family craftsman. It''s hard for me not to go out to sea when it''s fishing season. I''m not used to living in tall buildings like those in your big cities." Liu Shuhe said with a smile.


    Wenshan gets up and asks for help, but is stopped by Nalan Chunbo''s eyes. Wenshan can only sit down and watch the people over there paddle the boat off the dock.


    As long as the ship leaves the dock, it can start the electric motor, and no manual rowing is needed.


    "How long will you stay here this time?" Uncle Liu tidied up and went to sit opposite them and chat with them.


    Wenshan looked up at Nalan Chunbo. After Nalan Chunbo sat down, he found a comfortable way to place his 1.8-meter long legs. "Have a look, I''m not sure yet."


    "What about your school?" Wenshan was shocked and asked. You know, he just took over the physics school. It''s not good for him to leave at this time.


    "Just go back and have a meeting before the final exam. We''ll go back when you''re in a good mood." Nalan Chunbo seems to have thought about it for a long time, so his answer is very natural.


    Wen Shan''s eyes drooped slightly, feeling unspeakable in her heart.


    "Why, the little girl is in a bad mood?" Uncle Liu looks at Wenshan and asks curiously.


    "No, no, how can I be in a bad mood?" Wenshan waved quickly, but because of the pain in her arm, she took another breath of air conditioner and took it back.


    Nalan Chunbo held her shoulder and put her in his arms. "Be honest, your hands don''t hurt, do you?"


    Uncle Liu looked at it as if he understood something, so he stopped asking.


    "This season, it''s the most tender time for lobster and crabs. By the way, when the tide goes out in the evening, you can find that kind of crabs on the beach, and then stir fry them with chili peppers one by one. It''s fragrant." Liu Shuhe said with a smile.


    Nalan Chunbo looks at Wenshan, which is a good suggestion. "You can pick up some tomorrow night. Xixi will like it."


    Wenshan nodded. It''s a pity that she can''t eat it. For half a year or so, she can''t eat seafood. Alas¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 2154

    After about two hours, the boat arrived at the fishing area. Nalan Chunbo got up and helped uncle Liu get off the net. Wenshan took her mobile phone and videotaped them in the back.


    When Nalan Chunbo looks back at her, she puts away her mobile phone with a smirk. When Nalan Chunbo goes back to get it again, she is taking it out.


    "Look at our omnipotent if God. There''s something he can''t do." Wenshan said, approached them for a few steps, and watched Nalan Chunbo''s unsuccessful fishing net pulled up again, while uncle Liu''s other one had been finished.


    Wenshan looks down on her toes, and her smiling eyes are all squinting now. Nalan Chunbo looks at Wenshan''s smile and finally smiles.


    As long as I knew, why did he allow her to hide in the turtle shell all those days.


    "You come." Na LAN Chun Bo picks eyebrows and gives Wen Shan the fishing net in his hand.


    Wenshan looks at Nalan Chunbo. Finally, she seems to have made up her mind. She puts away her mobile phone and takes over the fishing net with her left hand


    After Nalan Chunbo gave her the fishing net, he called uncle Liu to help them.


    Uncle Liu smiles and tells them how to get off the net. Wenshan only has her left hand to move, so Nalan Chunbo helps her with some preparatory work first. She just needs to throw out the fishing net.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it. Throw it out in one breath." Uncle Liu looked at Wenshan''s gesture and did not ask why he used his left hand. Instead, he silently grasped the bottom of the fishing net for her. Later, he could lend her some help.


    Wenshan is also a little nervous. She helped uncle Liu off the net last time, but she only helped him a little. This is the first time she''s off the net by herself.


    Wenshan, according to uncle Liu, tossed her net back and forth in the air, and then threw it out. She didn''t notice the two hands that were lent to her.


    The net was spread and fell into the sea.


    "Ah - yes, yes, I did." Wenshan nervously watched the fishing net enter the sea, and then jumped up excitedly.


    Nalan Chunbo leans on the railing and looks at Wenshan, who is excited to take off. Naturally, he is in a good mood.


    Wenshan jumps to Nalan Chunbo and holds his right arm. "Am I more powerful than you?"


    Uncle Liu is picking up his things in the back. When he hears Wenshan''s words, he lowers his head and laughs. He is really young.


    Nalan Chunbo put out his hand for her to arrange some scattered hair, and looked at her excitement with doting.


    He wanted her to laugh like that all the time.


    Wenshan was spoiled by his eyes, her excitement slowly subsided, and looked at him.


    "Well, better than me, always better than me." Na LAN Chun Bo forehead against her, "otherwise how can I so worried about it?"


    Wen Shan


    What do you do when you suddenly say love words?


    Wenshan red face pushed away Nalan Chunbo, quickly shifted his eyes, looked back at uncle Liu, "uncle Liu, I''ll help you see how the ice in the icehouse is."


    Nalan Chunbo watched Wen Shan run into the small room next to him with a low smile. There is an ice bank, which is mainly used to store the precious fish caught for a while. Basically, they will die when they leave the sea. Ice can ensure their freshness.


    "The little girl still looks comfortable when she laughs." Uncle Liu looked at Wen Shan who ran away. "When he just got on the boat, his small face was distressing."


    Nalan Chunbo takes back his eyes from the ice room. He takes her out just to find a way to make her happy.


    Before, he did too little for her.

 Chapter 2155

    After they were sure to be together, he was busy with the script and school affairs, and always felt that checking the paper for her was doing something for her.


    She is at home all day to prepare her thesis, while he is always in the office, and the only time to communicate is in the evening.


    He was used to this kind of life, so he forgot that sometimes, life also needs romance.


    He always felt that his life was what he wanted, and he could not worry about whether to propose or get married until he was finished.


    He thought Wenshan had been waiting, but he didn''t find out.


    On this issue, Nalan Chunbo admitted that he really did wrong.


    So, in the future, he will prepare surprise for her as much as possible, and he will spend more time on her.


    At half past six, the moon shone on the sea.


    Wenshan can''t stand the temperature in the ice room and runs out again. Nalan Chunbo always leans on the railing and watches her.


    Wenshan curls her lips and goes to the other side to take a picture of Nalan Chunbo with her mobile phone. The operation of her left hand is a little troublesome, but she enjoys it.


    Wenshan pats, and Nalan Chunbo beckons her to pass. Wenshan is curious and walks over. Just after she passed, Nalan Chunbo grabs her hand and takes a picture of them on the sea with her mobile phone.


    Wen Shan


    Nalan Chunbo hugs Wenshan, but he doesn''t go too far. After taking the photo, it''s not bad.


    Wenshan gave him a push and went to take a picture with uncle Liu.


    Nalan Chunbo looks at Wenshan who is smiling all the time, and finally puts down some stones in his heart.


    So what he has to think about now is when and where to propose.


    One hour after the arrest, the net will be closed.


    Wenshan can''t help with this, so she keeps taking pictures for them with her mobile phone.


    "Watch your cell phone." Nalan Chunbo helps uncle Liu pull the fishing net, and reminds him to tilt half of his body out of the railing to take a picture of Wenshan in front of them.


    Wenshan took back her cell phone. There were so many babies in it. She didn''t want her cell phone to fall into the sea.


    Nalan Chunbo was amused by her actions again. His little girl is really more and more lovely.


    It''s a good reception this time. There are many kinds, but there are not many crabs and lobsters.


    Wen Shan put up his mobile phone to help fish, and he would need to freeze it and put it in the foam refrigerator just out of Liu Shuna.


    "When we get old, let''s come here to fish for a living. I think you are quite professional now." Nalan Chunbo joked.


    Wenshan snorted and went on with her work.


    When they were sorting, uncle Liu''s ship had already started to return.


    It will take two hours to return. It''s almost nine o''clock when they go back.


    After sorting out the fish, there will be a special person on the shore to buy those precious fish. The fresh fish just caught will sell at a higher price.


    Uncle Liu doesn''t care about the money. Nalan Chunbo says that what he wants is a kind of life.


    After arriving at the shore, uncle Liu gave both lobster and crab to Nalan Chunbo, and asked him to take them back to keep them until Mrs. Bai''s little grandson came to use them.


    Nalan Chunbo wanted to give money, but he was also rejected by uncle Liu. "Mrs. Bai has helped us a lot in the past few years when she lived here, and you have accompanied me to the sea today, so I think it''s for you."


    Nalan Chunbo didn''t refuse. He asked Wenshan to take the crabs back first. The crayfish was heavy. He would take them back later. At the moment, he had something to say to uncle Liu.


    Wen Shan


    What can''t she hear?

 Chapter 2156

    Wenshan curls her lips and goes back with the bucket. She looks back three times in one step, but she is always watched by Nalan Chunbo. Finally, she can only really go.


    Uncle Liu now took the money and sold almost all the fish.


    "What''s the matter?" Uncle Liu asked with a smile.


    Nalan Chunbo looked around the dock, "uncle Liu, can you do me a favor?"


    Uncle Liu laughed, "say anything."


    Nalan Chunbo walks with a bucket and tells uncle Liu that he needs a place where he can fly two small helicopters and the wind direction won''t change much. The point is that he also needs the help of the villagers.


    Uncle Liu knew that Nalan Chunbo was going to propose. Now he said that he would do his best to help him, and he would mobilize all the people in the fishing village to help him.


    Liu and uncle all the way back to the side of the villa, the two discussed for a while, Liu went back, Nalan Chunbo carrying a bucket back to the villa.


    Wenshan is waiting for Nalan Chunbo to come back at the door. After hearing the sound, she quickly turns around and runs upstairs.


    When Nalan Chunbo came in, he only saw Wenshan''s back on the stairs in a hurry. He had no choice but to shake his head and put the bucket in his hand at the door. "Little aunt, have you had dinner?"


    Bai Ying expressed a kind of hard expression to the scene she just saw, "after eating, did you go out with a little girl and have fun?"


    She can feel that Wenshan today is totally different from the little girl who came in yesterday.


    This is an easy to satisfy little girl.


    Na LAN Chun Bo looked up at the upstairs, should be happy, at least she is not low.


    "I think so." Nalan Chunbo said, then looked down at the time, took the mobile phone to call ye Yuwei, asked when she would come.


    At this moment, ye Yuwei is in the living room looking at her crazy daughter. It''s 9:30 and the little girl hasn''t gone to bed yet.


    "The day after tomorrow, Gu juixi has two international conferences to hold these two days. When he''s finished, we''ll be there the day after tomorrow." Ye Yuwei leans on the sofa and looks at her daughter who is riding a small car. She doesn''t know who gives her energy. "What''s the matter with Shanshan? Have you seen me? "


    "Well, I took her out to sea today. I feel much better. Ding Junqi was right before. It''s better to accompany her than to think of her with her own ideas all the time."


    "That''s because Shanshan has a good temper, and she really cares about you." Ye Yuwei said, looking at Gu juixi coming down from the upstairs, "but I also agree with Ding Junqi''s words. Look at him. He''s not stuck all day long. You shouldn''t have been like that before, otherwise it won''t take so long."


    Thinking of Ding Junqi, Nalan Chunbo reaches out and pinches his nose. He is not as thick skinned as Ding Junqi.


    "By the way, I told Gu juexi about the helicopter. He said that someone would contact you tomorrow. You can just tell him what you want to do at that time." Ye Yuwei suddenly thought of it and told Nalan Chunbo, "I was curious about the helicopter when I proposed. Did you go to heaven when you got married?"


    Nalan Chunbo chuckled and didn''t answer the question. As for the wedding, he had his own consideration. "You tell my little aunt, I''ll go up and have a look at Shanshan." Nalan Chunbo gives Bai Ying her mobile phone, and then she gets up and goes upstairs.


    "Ma." Ye Yuwei whispered.


    Bai Ying answered, "why did Gu juixi come?"

 Chapter 2157

    Ye Yuwei


    Dear mother, what do you do with such direct dislike? This is your son-in-law.


    Gu juixi also obviously heard it. He just glanced at Ye Yuwei and picked up his daughter.


    I don''t like Bai Ying and Gu juixi either. To put it bluntly, this is the group of mother-in-law and son-in-law who hate each other.


    Ye Yuwei


    Dear husband, what do you mean by your eyes? That''s your mother-in-law.


    How does she feel that her husband is sandwiched between her daughter-in-law and her mother-in-law, and when she comes here, she is sandwiched between her mother-in-law and her son-in-law?


    "Mom, Xixi and Xi City are going to pass. I can''t take any of them." Ye Yuwei explains in a low voice. By implication, Gu JieXi used to take care of his children.


    Hearing this, Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei coldly, then carries her daughter upstairs.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly felt that she didn''t want to go so much.


    Gu Xicheng finally changed his surname two days ago and officially became a Gu Xicheng child.


    Now my sister went upstairs. She put down her cell phone and ran to Ye Yuwei. She cried out: "grandma."


    Hearing Gu Xicheng''s cry, Bai Ying is in a better mood. "Well, listen to your mother, grandma is waiting for you."


    Ye Yuwei curls her lips. Her mother has never spoken to her so gently. People say that she is next generation. It seems to be true.


    After the call with her mother, ye Yuwei takes Gu Xicheng upstairs to have a rest.


    Gu juexi has already coaxed his energetic daughter to sleep. Gu Xicheng doesn''t need them to worry about sleeping, so ye Yuwei and Gu juexi go back to their bedroom.


    "That''s my mother. Can''t you be nice?" Ye Yuwei goes in and kicks Gu JieXi unhappily.


    Gu juixi did not dodge by the foot of Ye Yuwei, conveniently put people into his arms, "no, she is not so kind to you."


    Thinking of Ye Yuwei''s years in the orphanage, Gu JieXi couldn''t have a good attitude towards his mother-in-law.


    And Bai Ying doesn''t like him because he hurt Ye Yuwei in those years.


    That''s just right. Nobody likes anybody.


    Ye Yuwei said, "are you so interesting? Why am I not you


    Gu juixi raised his eyebrows. "I''m the one to blame for the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law?"


    Ye Yuwei


    Blame me, blame me!


    "Can you be nice to my mother? It''s your mother-in-law anyway. " Ye Yuwei put her arms around Gu juixi''s waist and looked up to look pitiful.


    Gu juixi directly pushed her head aside. "I thought you knew about this for a long time. I didn''t expect you to have extravagant hopes. Sure enough, people who don''t have enough brain circuits can''t save much."


    Ye Yuwei was pushed to stagger for a while. When she steadied her steps, Gu JieXi had already entered the bathroom.


    Ye Yuwei''s face became a lot of ferocious, so, "Gu juixi, I''m so blind that I fell in love with you?"


    "Believe me, your eyes are open only when you see me." Gu juixi said haughtily.


    Ye Yuwei takes a deep breath. She can''t live any longer. She''s going to run away from home.


    "You don''t want to go, will you?" Ye Yuwei opens her mouth in an angry voice.


    Gu juixi stood in front of the bathroom with a toothbrush in his mouth and looked at Ye Yuwei. "Don''t forget, at present, the fishing village is still my industry."


    Ye Yuwei

 Chapter 2158

    The main reason for this is that during the Spring Festival this year, her mother took the initiative to call her and said that someone wanted to develop a fishing village, drive away all the original residents here and make a factory base.


    However, once the factory is built, it means that it may not be long before it is polluted. The villagers of the fishing village have protested, but it''s useless. Several people have been called by the developer. Bai Ying can only call her and ask Gu juixi if she can help.


    Because the villa Bai Ying lived in was run by Gu juixi.


    After ye Yuwei talked to Gu JieXi, Gu JieXi didn''t give her an answer, but a week later he asked assistant Wen to buy the development right of the fishing village and its coastline, and the small fishing village was saved.


    Mr. Gu never said that when he finished his work, you would find that the goods are really rich. They are people who want to buy islands and fishing villages.


    Until now, ye Yuwei didn''t know how much Gu''s assets were.


    But not all of Gu''s industries make money. Some of them are professional losers. Those industries are handled by Gu himself. Ye Yuwei has seen the accounts over there, and the compensation is not small.


    But those industries, ye Yuwei thinks, lose money, but earn, more meaningful than money.


    Ye Yuwei used to stand at the bathroom door and look at Gu juixi brushing his teeth. "President Gu, you do everything so well, can''t your mother-in-law like you?"


    "No, because I don''t like her." Gu juixi brushed his teeth, and his words were still clear, fast and accurate.


    Ye Yuwei choked, "I didn''t like your grandmother before, didn''t I please her as well?"


    "It turns out that you failed, and she still doesn''t like you." Gu juixi put forward a hard truth.


    Ye Yuwei wants to vomit blood. She pushes Gu JieXi away and starts brushing her teeth.


    Angry.


    Gu juixi took a step back and looked at Ye Yuwei, who started to brush her teeth. She was in a good mood. "To be a person, you have to have the cognition of being a person, so you are always wasting your time."


    "Shut up." Ye Yuwei turned back and gave him a fierce look.


    After gargling, Gu juixi reached for a towel and wiped his mouth. "I''m just stating a fact that it took you three years to do something meaningless."


    The more Ye Yuwei listens, the more she feels. Is this husband afraid to pick it up?


    "And I don''t want to waste my time doing the impossible. After all, your mother won''t like me all her life." Gu JieXi is more and more addicted. Before he says the next sentence, he is directly pushed out by Ye Yuwei.


    "Would you please keep your high temperature and shut up?" Ye Yuwei said, slamming the bathroom door.


    Gu juixi leaned against the bathroom door, "Ye Yuwei, you can''t escape from reality."


    "Go away -" Ye Yuwei could not bear to roar.


    Gujuexi smile elegant, after angering his wife, satisfied back to the bed to lie down.


    He and Bai Ying, this life can''t see each other pleasing to the eye, his daughter-in-law actually didn''t have this cognition.


    Now in the small fishing village, Nalan Chunbo covers Wenshan''s eyes with an eye mask, and then helps her change her dressing.


    "Isn''t it ugly?" Wenshan couldn''t see it and could cheat herself, but she asked carefully.


    Nalan Chunbo looked at her arm, which was white and thin, now full of dark and ferocious, but now his mind is still the scene that she raised her arm that day, every time he thought about it, his heart was involved in pain.

 Chapter 2159

    Na LAN Chun Bo bowed his head and dropped his lips on the edge of her wound. "It''s not ugly." Nalan Chunbo said in a low voice, carefully cleaning up the residual ointment for her, and then applying a new one.


    Wen Shan''s lips slightly raised, with a touch of bitterness, "liar."


    She saw it herself and knew how terrible it was.


    "Really." Nalan Chunbo carefully took good medicine for her, and then took gauze to bandage her, even the edge of the place for her to bandage up, don''t let her see the slightest scar.


    "Actually, I''m fine now. You don''t have to come here for me." Wenshan said in a low voice, "I''ll go back myself later."


    Nalan Chunbo put down her sleeves, carefully arranged them, and then helped her take off the blindfold.


    Just at the moment when the blindfold was taken, Nalan Chunbo leaned forward to kiss someone.


    Wen Shan


    Wenshan widens her eyes and can''t see the man in front of her because he is too close.


    At the end of a short kiss, Nalan Chunbo retreated a little, her forehead still against her, "this is your punishment, you can bear anything, so what do you want me to do?"


    Wen Shan


    So is Nalan''s father possessed?


    Why do you talk so much about love?


    It''s not normal.


    "And," Nalan Chunbo held Wenshan''s shoulder, then slowly down, across her arm, fell on her right hand, clasped with her fingers, "you are mine, everything you have is mine, so you have no right to despise yourself, you know?"


    Wen Shan


    Fawn''s heart, she wanted to say, called the police, Nalan''s father violated the rules.


    Nalan Chunbo once again fell a kiss on her lips: "sleep, some time ago so sleepy, recently is the spirit."


    "In a bad mood." Wenshan murmured, a little disappointed.


    Some time ago, she thought she had a chance to win the prize. Who knows, she was too tired to do the paper, so she was sleepy.


    Nalan Chunbo didn''t miss her loss, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK," Wenshan said, lying down and covering her face with a quilt. "I''m going to sleep. Go back."


    go back?


    Where are you going?


    Nalan Chunbo took the medicine box and sat down beside the bed again, "where are you going back? Have you been sleeping with me for so long, and now you''re going to drive me away? "


    Wenshan only showed a pair of big eyes, blinking at Nalan Chunbo, "I''m sorry, this is your aunt''s house."


    The voice under the quilt is stuffy, but it makes Nalan Chunbo laugh.


    But Nalan Chunbo didn''t embarrass her either. He pulled the quilt under her chin and carefully arranged it. "Sleep, I''m next door. Please call me if you have something."


    Wenshan nodded, "well, let''s go back tomorrow. It''s not good for you to ask for leave all the time."


    Wenshan used to pester Nalan Chunbo to ask when to propose and when to get married, but now she doesn''t mention it, maybe she doesn''t think about it.


    This makes Nalan Chunbo distressed, "it''s OK. There''s nothing wrong with the college recently. Let''s stay a few more days to go back."


    "Oh." Wenshan answered and closed her eyes.


    Nalan Chunbo kisses her on the forehead, then gets up and leaves. When he comes to the door, he turns off the light for her.


    When Nalan Chunbo went out, Bai Ying was drinking tea in the living room on the second floor, "little aunt."


    Bai Ying nods slightly and looks at Nalan Chunbo. She sits down opposite her and suddenly pushes the jewelry box in front of her.

 Chapter 2160

    Nalan Chunbo looked down. He knew the dark blue box.


    "Before Wei Wei wants to hand over to you, always stay in my side, now also should hand over to you." Bai Ying said, holding up the cup in her hand, "I think you should understand now, how to go next."


    Nalan Chunbo reaches for the jewelry box, opens it and sees the set of sapphire jewelry. The necklace was originally in Ye Yuwei''s hand, and the ring is in his hand. Now it''s all here.


    It was a proposal from my father to my mother.


    Unfortunately, my mother didn''t see it.


    "Your uncle said that this is the only thing your mother left you, so now you can have it all."


    Nalan Chunbo reached out and stroked the sapphire, "little aunt."


    "So it''s your freedom to inform your father or not." Bai Ying said, put down the cup and got up.


    Nalan Chunbo always looks at the jewelry, the cursed jewelry in the legend.


    "Aunt, do you hate uncle?" Nalan Chunbo asked suddenly.


    Bai Ying''s steps stop, hate?


    "There is nothing to hate, but in his heart, his country is more important than me." Bai Ying said, has returned to the room.


    Nalan Chunbo leans on the back of the chair, the sapphire is shining in the moonlight, but is this for Wenshan?


    He''s not sure now.


    The clear bird''s cry broke the sky at dawn. Wenshan opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling. She fell asleep again and woke up naturally.


    If it wasn''t for Nalan Chunbo, she thought she would really stay here.


    But no, Nalan Chunbo has his job, love is not the whole of his life.


    Wenshan lay down for a while and got up to wash. When she went downstairs, Nalan Chunbo was ready for breakfast.


    "Come and have dinner. We''ll go shopping later." Nalan Chunbo said as he went back to the kitchen to serve porridge.


    Wenshan scratched her head and sat down at the table. "Where''s aunt? What are we going out for? "


    "My aunt went out early in the morning. There was an opening party in the fishing village, which proved that they could start fishing, so we went out to buy something for the party." Na LAN Chun Bo''s face is not red, the heart does not jump of open mouth say.


    Wen Shanao gave a sound and took the spoon from Nalan Chunbo. "Then we can give them a performance, can''t we?"


    Nalan Chunbo nodded and sat down beside her.


    Wenshan didn''t think much about it. She just wanted to make a contribution to the fishing village. She didn''t know that there was no such ghost festival as the opening party.


    Nalan Chunbo just wants Wenshan to choose what she likes.


    The nearest shopping mall is in the county. They need to go there by car.


    Fortunately, though the county is small, Nalan Chunbo has everything he wants.


    Wenshan is the first time to go shopping with Nalan Chunbo, so she is a little excited.


    "Balloons are good. I think balloons are very nice to put on, especially when there are neon lights at night." Wenshan holds a bag of balloons and asks with a smile.


    Balloon?


    Nalan Chunbo looks at it with an eyebrow. It feels good.


    "Good."


    "Yeah -" Wenshan grabs two bags of about a thousand balloons and puts them in. The store also gives a balloon blowing machine. Wenshan thanks and goes to the lantern again.


    Nalan Chunbo


    Well, it''s a little bit off his mind.


    But her love is the most important thing.


    Looking at Wenshan in front of her, Nalan Chunbo receives a call from ye Yuwei.


    "The helicopter is ready, so what''s your plan?"

 Chapter 2161

    What is the plan?


    Nalan Chunbo looks at Wenshan who is choosing the lantern in front of him. He pinches his forehead helplessly. "It''s a bit out of my imagination. I don''t think I know Shanshan that well."


    At least, he would not think that Wenshan would like the colored lanterns, which were probably used in primary and secondary schools more than a decade ago.


    Ye Yuwei also pauses after hearing Nalan Chunbo''s words, and then laughs, "so, what do you want to do?"


    That''s a good question. What''s he going to do with the lights?


    What Wenshan likes, he must use it.


    "But I wonder what your proposal looks like?" Helicopters, balloons, and now there are colored lights. Ye Yuwei is really curious.


    "If I want to divorce your man after seeing it, I don''t mind." Nalan Chunbo looks at Wenshan coming to him with two bags of colored lanterns and asks if he looks good. He smiles gracefully, fully acting as a three good boyfriend gesture for his girlfriend to "buy.".


    "Sister in law?" Wenshan asked.


    Nalan Chunbo nodded and watched Wenshan put things into the cart.


    "Why do you want your sister-in-law and brother Gu to divorce? It''s my brother who is unlucky for them to divorce, OK?" Wenshan said, and ran to the front to pick things.


    Ye Yuwei chuckles, remembering that she was going to divorce Gu juexi. During that time, Wen assistant was forced to be what she looked like. Wen assistant was really pitiful.


    Nalan Chunbo knew something about this, and his eldest brother-in-law was able to live tenaciously beside Gu JieXi.


    "Come over sometime tomorrow and help me get Shanshan out." Nalan Chunbo''s voice is not very loud. He may be afraid that Wenshan in the distance will hear him.


    "Just let her pick it up." Ye Yuwei thinks that her brother is probably asking for marriage. She is a little nervous and doesn''t want to understand such a simple thing.


    Nalan Chunbo reacts, but laughs. It''s the first time to propose, so it''s hard to avoid tension.


    I bought a lot of scattered things, and Nalan Chunbo doted on the wind all the way. What he liked was one word: buy.


    Just passing by the clothing store, every store has begun to put on new summer clothes. Wenshan always subconsciously speeds up her pace when she passes by the clothing store.


    Nalan Chunbo is following him with something. He can see Wenshan''s escape. He would rather have injured him.


    When they returned to the fishing village, nalanchun asked Wenshan to make balloons with some fishermen. After all, more than 1000 balloons had to be blown.


    "Ah, so much." When Wenshan heard that she wanted to do it by herself, she immediately felt that she might have put forward a bad suggestion.


    Nalan Chunbo looks at Wenshan''s small face and pinches her in a good mood. "You like the balloon."


    Just because she likes balloons doesn''t mean she likes blowing them.


    "Uncle Liu helped you find some children to help you do it together. I''ll prepare something else. Now that we have promised them, we have to do our best, don''t we?" Nalan Chunbo continued to open his mouth without blushing and beating.


    Wen Shan


    "Well, isn''t it more than 1000 balloons?" Wenshan secretly cheers herself up, and then takes two bags of balloons and the balloon blowing weapon sent by the boss to find the children.


    Nalan Chunbo watched Wenshan leave and then turned to the shoreline. There was a helicopter parked there.


    Xiao Yaojing wanted to join in the fun, but he was refused by his parents. The child was just out of the full moon, and he was not well enough to go out.


    Assistant Wen nods and agrees with his parents. After Xiao Yaojing stares at him, he goes back to his wife. At the dinner table, assistant Wen suddenly wants to go back to work. He wants to go back to work as never before.

 Chapter 2162

    Xiao Yaojing has found out that Wen Tao has not been able to do anything else around Gu juixi these years. It''s just that his kung fu of cursive and Tai Chi has been well practiced.


    I''m kidding. He can''t play Tai Chi. Can he survive Gu juixi''s metamorphosis?


    Assistant Wen said in a hurry, "it''s not always like that. At the wedding, Shanshan doesn''t have to go out from home, so it''s the same whether she proposes or not."


    "Oh, do you think anyone''s proposal is just like yours, just kneel down on one knee?" Xiao Yaojing sneered.


    Assistant to Wen


    That''s embarrassing.


    "Have a meal, have a meal, have a rest for a while, the child wakes up, you have no way to sleep again." Assistant Wen quickly changed the topic, although parents help, but Xiao Yaojing insisted on looking after their children, so this month, this pair of novice parents have been tortured crazy.


    "But they all go to Rakuten. Why can''t I?" Xiao Yaojing dissatisfied, "I have been suffocating at home for nearly a year, you are not afraid of my postpartum depression?"


    Assistant to Wen


    He is more worried about postpartum depression is he OK?


    Four parents, one daughter-in-law and two children, each of whom is an ancestor.


    "I think you are very good. Don''t be a demon for me." Xiao''s mother knocked on Xiao Yaojing''s job and said, "give me a meal."


    Wen assistant quickly help her clip vegetables, "eat."


    Xiao Yaojing looks at assistant Wen. Assistant Wen thinks that if this matter is not solved at the dinner table, his future life may not be so good.


    Xiao Yaojing originally liked to be lively. This year, because she was pregnant and had children, she stopped a lot. She managed to unload the goods and kept her locked up. Assistant Wen felt that if he continued to do so, it would be pure death.


    Marriage is not a person to restrain a person, but as far as possible to let each other keep her original appearance.


    Some people say that marriage is running in with each other. Only when both sides put away some of their own things can the marriage last for a long time.


    But has changed own disposition, that is the person which oneself initially loves?


    "The day will pass tomorrow, and we''ll be back early the day after tomorrow." Assistant Wen said.


    "Wen Tao"


    "Mom, I''ve been staying at home quietly for such a long time. Everyone has gone. She must be uncomfortable, and it''s not good for her to keep fit." Wen Tao said solemnly.


    "Wentao, you can''t get too used to her." Mother Xiao can''t watch it any more.


    Wen Tao chuckled, "Mom, just go out for a day and let her out. Ocean blue troubles our parents to take care of us for a day."


    Xiao Yaojing is happy and looks at Wen Tao sideways. This is the only man she can trust in her life. Now when I look back, what did she like about Lu Qichuan before?


    It seems totally unexpected.


    The most beautiful appearance of love is to marry the man who loves you the most and happens to be the one you love the most.


    After dinner, Xiao Yaojing calls to Tell ye Yuwei that she can go tomorrow.


    "Your parents agreed?"


    "Wen Tao did it. They only believe in Wen Tao now." Xiao Yaojing is lying on the bed, looking at the two babies in the cradle beside the bed, in a good mood.


    "The omnipotent Wen assistant, Fang Qiu, the commander of the shopping mall, controls the whole house. Are you a versatile man?" Ye Yuwei sighed.


    Xiao Yaojing doesn''t deny this, "I suddenly don''t know what I like about Lu Qichuan today?"


    As soon as the assistant was about to enter, he heard this sentence.

 Chapter 2163

    Ye Yuwei is still arranging tomorrow''s work. After hearing Xiao Yaojing''s words, she puts down her papers and says, "maybe you never like brother Lu, just because he is handsome."


    Xiao Yaojing can''t see enough of her children. Don''t be too cute with her white face.


    "That Gu juixi is also handsome." Xiao Yaojing thought, "it''s not right. He''s a scum."


    Ye Yuwei


    Is this a personal attack?


    "I''m really a tacky woman." Xiao Yaojing finally concluded that it was because Lu Qichuan was so handsome that she liked him for so many years.


    Ye Yuwei held her chin and thought of Xiao Yaojing''s words, "goblin, I don''t think you like brother Lu at all. Your first cognition of brother Lu is that he likes me. He is the kind of person who pays silently. If you say you like him, maybe it''s just a kind of you --"


    "Do you like his infatuation?" Xiao Yaojing takes what ye Yuwei doesn''t know how to express. It seems that the first time she heard about Lu Qichuan up close was because of Ye Yuwei, and she also knows how good Lu Qichuan is to Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei did not refute this statement.


    "So, I should have never liked him." Xiao Yaojing said, touching her son''s small face. She had seen Wen Tao''s baby photos, so now she fully believes her mother-in-law''s words. This boy is a copy of Wen Tao''s childhood.


    "No, you don''t really like brother Lu. When you met Wen assistant, you showed your instincts to others. But in front of brother Lu is a little white rabbit. Do you think you will suppress your emotions in front of the people you like?" Ye Yuwei opens her mouth and wakes up Xiao Yaojing, "are you still tired in your life?"


    "So it is." When Xiao Yaojing thought of knowing Wen Tao, it was a real war. Of course, Wen Tao was always the victim.


    "But why did you suddenly think of it? Suddenly feel your home assistant good let you doubt your eyes before Ye Yuwei asked with a smile.


    The little guy is still asleep. In order not to wake him up, Xiao Yaojing finally lets go of his son''s face and lies on the bed looking at the ceiling.


    "Sometimes I feel that Wen Tao doesn''t get angry at all."


    "That''s because you haven''t seen assistant Wen get angry. In fact, when he gets angry, it''s not much better than Gu JieXi." Ye Yuwei sighed and said, "so are you here to scatter dog food for me today?"


    "Ha ha, I found it all. Suddenly I found that I may love him more than I thought." Xiao Yaojing said seriously.


    "What''s the use of saying this to me? Tell your man." Ye Yuwei is really happy for Wen assistant. It seems that this relationship is always active, but it is not one-way.


    "No, what if he''s proud? What if he''s not good to me? " Xiao Yao gave a quiet voice.


    Wen Tao retreats silently and closes the door carefully.


    It''s just the joy of the moment, only he knows.


    He has never been an emotional person, and will never ask Xiao Yaojing whether he loves him or not. He always thinks, just be nice to her.


    But now, Wen Tao has to admit that he is eager for Xiao Yaojing''s response, not only in action, but also in words.


    Hearing animals, besides women, there are men.

 Chapter 2164

    In view of the limited rooms in Bai Ying''s villa, the person who wants to visit the proposal is responsible for herself.


    Mrs. Gu: that''s what Mr. Gu asked for


    In order to be aware of Wenshan, ye Yuwei alone pulls a small group and gives the general Gu''s will.


    Mrs. Meiwen: isn''t he the one who is most likely to be expelled?


    Natural optimist: seconded.


    Mrs. Gu: Although I think so, but the house and fishing village are owned by others.


    Mrs. Gu: I doubt my mother will beat him out.


    Mrs. Meiwen: so this is Mr. Gu''s first visit to his mother-in-law, isn''t it?


    Mrs. Gu:...]


    In fact, it''s true. In the past, we met because of the task and the purpose.


    I really don''t have any purpose. I went back to my mother''s home with Ye Yuwei for the first time.


    Mainly, her mother and her husband, two people feud.


    [queen Fei: are you idle and boring, just proposing, haven''t you met?


    Mrs. Gu: where have you been?


    Queen: elphia.


    Mrs. white: Watt?


    Born optimist: natural and unrestrained makes people envious. No wonder officer Qian''s face is so ugly in recent days.


    Mrs. Gu: women out of prison are different.


    If I were Qian Yikun, I would have dumped you.


    Queen Fei: I didn''t show up. Goodbye.


    Mrs. Gu: sooner or later, you will regret it. My brother is the best example.


    Queen Fei: hehe, the sky is high and the sea is wide. I want to put myself in prison for a man? What''s wrong with me? Or am I looking for you?


    Mrs. Meiwen: for the first time, I feel that if there is a woman around Qian Yikun, I can not count him cheating.


    Natural optimist: seconded.


    The queen is not


    Mrs. Meiwen: the sky is high and the sea is wide. When you are tired, you don''t even have a person to rely on. Are you an electric motor? Don''t you know how tired you are?


    The queen must have left the group


    Very good. Xiao Yaojing''s words are very obvious.


    Mrs. Gu: Why are you so sharp?


    Mrs. Meiwen: No, she always feels that what she is pursuing is so right.


    Born optimist: sister-in-law, I think it''s too much. Since she can''t bear the outside world, she should completely break up with officer Qian. I don''t think it''s right to hold officer Qian while letting herself go.


    Mrs. Gu


    Mrs. Meiwen: so, drive Gu juexi out and live with Wentao. I''ll live with you.


    Mrs. Gu:...]


    As a result, Nalan Chunbo arranged a place for the fishermen at home. Because he didn''t want Wenshan to know that everyone was here, Xiao Yaojing and Lotte''s flight was in the afternoon, and only Ye Yuwei''s family''s flight was in the morning.


    But when they return to the villa, Bai Ying only sees two little grandsons, and even ye Yuwei ignores them.


    Xi Xi holds Bai Ying''s neck and acts cute. She laughs at Bai Ying, who doesn''t smile very much. Xi Cheng also talks with Bai Ying.


    Wen Shan


    Ha ha, it''s embarrassing for her to stand here as an outsider.


    Ye Yuwei


    So, was she involved by Gu juixi?


    Gu JieXi went upstairs without expression.


    Ye Yuwei watched Gu juixi go upstairs and the mother in the living room chatting with her two children.


    Wenshan laughed awkwardly, "that, should I go out first?"


    Ye Yuwei can''t laugh or cry: "I think we can go out together."

 Chapter 2165

    It''s a terrible atmosphere.


    So Wenshan and ye Yuwei decided to go to the beach outside. They couldn''t stay here.


    Some places on the beach have been put on shelves with colored lights. Wenshan excitedly introduces to Ye Yuwei, "everyone will come here at night, and the people here are very good."


    "I feel that when I see you this time, I am much more cheerful." Ye Yuwei looked at the happy Wenshan and said sincerely.


    Wenshan paused for a moment. "I couldn''t get out before, and I worried about everyone."


    Ye Yuwei put her arm around Wenshan''s shoulder and stepped on the soft sand, "you are always clever and heartbreaking."


    "No way." Wenshan was a little shy. She didn''t look at Ye Yuwei. Suddenly she thought of something and quickly changed the topic. "We prepared a lot of things this time. I prepared them myself, and Nalan''s father will play the piano tonight."


    Ye Yuwei slightly raises her eyebrows. The child really trusts Nalan Chunbo. Is Nalan Chunbo what he says? Isn''t she a little suspicious?


    "Where''s my brother?" Ye Yuwei can''t help but want to remind her.


    "I went to help the fishermen sort out the things they need at night. I don''t know where I''m going. Nalan''s father only asked me to pick you up." Wenshan felt aggrieved when she thought that she had disappeared from Nalan Chunbo in the morning.


    "By the way, sister-in-law, how long are you staying here this time? I think my aunt would like you to come Wenshan asked.


    Ye Yuwei thought of her mother''s attitude. Her mother wanted her to come, but only if she didn''t bring Gu juexi.


    But she can''t come without Gu juixi.


    "Maybe she would rather have two children with her." After all, she didn''t know how to deal with the estrangement between her and her mother.


    Wenshan didn''t have a chance to go out in the afternoon, because Sisi had been pestering her.


    Wenshan herself likes children and enjoys playing with Xixi.


    He didn''t come back until dark.


    "Uncle, uncle --" Xixi waved her little hand and cried, excited to embrace.


    Nalan Chunbo hugs people and looks at Wenshan, "go out first. Everyone is waiting outside."


    Wenshan nodded and ran out first.


    But after Wenshan went out, she found that there was no one at the door. She looked around curiously. The colored lights on the shelves were still on. There was a navigation light every ten meters, which almost lit up the whole beach.


    Anyone here?


    Wenshan looks around with curiosity.


    "Sister Wen." A little girl about seven or eight years old came and took Wenshan''s hand. "Sister Wen, everyone is waiting for you."


    "Isn''t it here?" Wenshan had doubts in her mind. Although she had some ideas, she thought it was impossible.


    "No, brother Nalan didn''t tell you. Everyone is on the beach now." The little girl said and took Wenshan to the beach.


    Wenshan followed the little girl through the winding road of colored lights. The light of the colored lights was shining on the sand under her feet. Wenshan followed the little girl step by step.


    It''s a feeling. It''s like walking on the red carpet.


    It''s just that the lantern is so stupid!


    In the distance, Wenshan heard the piano.


    This is - the advertising balloon.


    Wenshan looked down at the little girl. She let go of her hand and ran to find her mother.


    Wen Shan


    The men in the distance are sitting by the piano, playing the piano gracefully. The fishermen are chatting around the campfire.

 Chapter 2166

    So, what is this doing?


    It feels like Nalan Chunbo is planning to propose, but it looks like the fishermen are preparing programs for them.


    So Wenshan stood there and didn''t dare to move forward. She was afraid that she would make a mistake.


    Nalan Chunbo is still playing the piano. Wenshan stands in the same place and looks at his back. At that time, she sang the confession balloon for him, as if it was yesterday.


    What about today?


    "Shanshan, come here."


    Nalan Chunbo opened his mouth, and the sound of the piano collided with the melody he played.


    Wenshan instinctively walked slowly, stopped at his piano, and looked at his slender fingers on the black-and-white key. When she held her hands, it was always warm.


    "I''m going to sing for you, aren''t I?" Nalan Chunbo can''t help but remind Wenshan that his thoughts are not at home.


    Wenshan let out a sound, and suddenly thought of something. When she came the first day, she seemed to have promised.


    So, she really thought too much.


    "Oh." Wenshan put away her emotions. Her brain was confused. What did the lyrics come from?


    "Coffee on the left bank by the Seine


    I''ll take a cup and taste your beauty


    ¡­¡­¡±


    Nalan Chunbo opened his mouth. His beautiful voice was accompanied by melodious music.


    Wenshan is the first time to hear Nalan Chunbo sing. She always thinks Nalan Chunbo''s temperament is especially suitable for singing that kind of old-fashioned music. However, this confession balloon by Zhou Dong is better than his own.


    "Advertising balloon, the wind blows across the street


    Smile flying in the sky


    You say you''re a little hard to catch up with


    You want me to give up


    ¡­¡­¡±


    The helicopter passed through the sky, and the balloons all over the sky were put down from the helicopter.


    Wenshan looked up. The colorful balloons reflected the sea and neon lights.


    On the beach, some children ran up and began to chase the balloons.


    "Have you, have the world


    Dear, I love you, from that day on


    Sweet is easy


    ¡­¡­¡±


    A heart-shaped balloon composed of 521 balloons was thrown down, becoming the most dazzling existence in the whole night sky.


    A balloon fell on Wenshan''s hand. Instinctively, she raised her right hand and caught the balloon.


    The music stopped suddenly, and the fishermen in front of the campfire looked at the two people here with a smile.


    Nalan Chunbo gets up. Wenshan moves her lips, but she just looks at Nalan Chunbo and forgets her reaction.


    Nalan Chunbo reaches for Wenshan''s balloon, then releases it and lets it fly to other places.


    Wenshan subconsciously covered his right arm, even the smile is a little reluctant.


    "Nalan"


    "Shanshan, it''s my first time to propose. I''m nervous too. Don''t interrupt me, OK?" Nalan Chunbo whispers and interrupts Wenshan. He knows what she''s going to say.


    Wenshan wants to cry. It''s her first time to be proposed, OK? Isn''t she nervous?


    She wanted to say, since everyone is nervous, forget it.


    Nalan Chunbo held Wenshan''s hand and looked up at the balloons still falling. "If free landing is the law, I think you must be my gravity."


    Wenshan wanted to cry, but when she heard this, she laughed.


    Does Father Na LAN love earth?


    "No matter how much resistance there is in the air, I will fall into your hands." Nalan Chunbo said, still looking at Wenshan, but reached for a falling balloon.

 Chapter 2167

    The balloon fell in the palm of his hand, and Nalan Chunbo slowly untied the rope. A ring fell out of the balloon and landed in Nalan Chunbo''s palm.


    Shocked, Wenshan suddenly looks up at Nalan Chunbo.


    "So, Shanshan, I''m not that hard to catch up with. I just hope you can hold my hand all the time." Nalan Chunbo said, kneeling down on one knee, holding Wenshan''s right hand, slightly adding force to make her unable to escape.


    Wenshan''s nose is sour. She wants to say that he''s really hard to chase. She''s been chasing him for a long time, and she''s exhausted.


    She chased him and ran all over the country. In order to chase him, she almost made her own travel strategies. In order to chase him, she gave up her dignity and even herself.


    He said he was not hard to chase. How could he not be hard to chase.


    "You''re hard to chase." Wen Shan shed tears, and after a long time, she squeezed out a nasal complaint.


    Because of her grievance, Nalan Chunbo smiles unkindly, "well, marry me, and I''ll chase you for the rest of my life."


    Wen Shan


    There seems to be something wrong.


    But the chaotic brain can''t figure out what''s wrong.


    Ye Yuwei leans against Gu juixi and looks at the people in the distance. Gu always wants to face up and never goes to the crowded place.


    In Ye Yuwei''s opinion, this man is out of group.


    "It''s so romantic. Only you can propose like that." Ye Yuwei is envious.


    "Wrong wind speed." Gu said suddenly.


    "What is it?" Ye Yuwei doubts what she heard.


    "Wenshan got the first balloon, which should have a ring inside, but Nalan Chunbo miscalculated the wind speed, so in order to delay the time, he said such a rustic love story." Gu JieXi''s face was expressionless.


    Ye Yuwei takes a deep breath to avoid being accused of killing her husband.


    "Gu juixi, can you be a little romantic?" Ye Yuwei roared in a low voice.


    No matter whether the wind speed is miscalculated, is it good for others to listen to the local flavor? Would you?


    Gu JieXi looked down at his daughter-in-law with disgust, "can you women accept reality? Gravity, if she is gravity, do you know the temperature of the center of the earth? You -- "


    Ye Yuwei put out her hand to cover his lips and said that she didn''t want to hear the iron and steel straight man speak again. "Gu juixi, you''re glad that I have a good temper, or I will become the earth''s heart sooner or later and melt you, the iron and steel straight man."


    Gu juixi took Ye Yuwei''s hand and took a bite in her palm. "Are you women all like this? What you can''t get is the best."


    "It''s just that people who have been proposed will not be asked to come on stage to test their expertise." Ye Yuwei said with clenched teeth.


    "At least you are unique." Gu juixi naturally said, "my wife is unique. Why should I use such vulgar means?"


    Ye Yuwei


    Good. That''s a good sentence.


    "Thank you for looking up. I''m tacky. Would you give me a tacky proposal?" Ye Yuwei sneers.


    Gu juixi pushes her daughter-in-law''s head. Just as ye Yuwei wants to refute, she hears the cry. Ye Yuwei turns back and looks at the rain of rose petals falling from the 521 balloons in the middle.


    That heart, it''s cool¡ª¡ª


    Sure enough, romance is someone else''s.


    Balloons all over the sky, petal rain under balloons, every woman''s dream.


    Why did she marry a straight man?

 Chapter 2168

    "Don''t be envious. They''re going to clean up tonight." Gu said coolly, looking at his daughter-in-law''s saliva.


    Ye Yuwei has gone away in a rage. There''s no way to communicate. She''s gone.


    Gu JieXi sneers at a woman who refuses to accept reality.


    In the crowd, Xiao Yaojing felt that she regretted coming. She turned around and left Wen assistant.


    Assistant to Wen


    "Go back and give you a clear wave of shopping carts." Assistant Wen said without changing his face.


    Ye Yuwei, who came back from a violent walk, just heard this sentence.


    Ye Yuwei


    Good, really good!


    Xiao Yaojing is satisfied. Her man is really on the road. You know, her four parents are staring at her every time and don''t let her buy too many things on the Internet. If Wen Tao bought them, it''s not her who gets scolded.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Yaojing looks at Ye Yuwei, who is sitting beside her, and glances at Gu juixi, who is still standing in the distance like Xiao Bai Yang. "The man you choose, you have to hold him crying."


    Ye Yuwei


    My heart''s broken, old fellow.


    Lotte takes Ding Yuejia to see ye Yuwei. Because Ding Junqi is busy with the movie, he has been delayed for a long time before, and now he has to make up the play, so he didn''t come this time.


    And silently looking at friends, really happy for friends.


    She knows that Wenshan doesn''t have that memory, but she does. She knows all of Wenshan''s feelings for Nalan Chunbo, so they can get to this point. Lotte is really happy for their friends.


    Looking at the people hugged in the sea of flowers, Lotte looked down at his son, "learn from your brother-in-law''s way of chasing girls."


    "Mom, dad said that we boys are chased." Ding Yue said with a small bun.


    Ye Yuwei


    Xiao Yaojing


    Rakuten


    Find a big single dog in the future.


    Ding Yue blinked his big eyes. Was he wrong? That''s what Dad said.


    "Don''t look at me. I don''t know his father." Rakuten light mouth.


    He''s still waiting to be chased, so he''ll go and wait.


    Ding Junqi will never know, he did not come to the day, his son pit himself how big.


    Na LAN Chun Bo holds Wen Shan who is crying a little fiercely, "let you wait a long time."


    Wenshan shakes her head and holds Nalan Chunbo tightly all the time. She has given up for a long time, which is a great surprise for her.


    After the successful proposal, it was a barbecue on the beach and a seafood dinner.


    But Wenshan can''t eat it.


    Children were running around on the beach, and fishermen were dancing around the bonfire.


    When ye Yuwei returns to the villa, Bai Ying has fallen asleep on the sofa.


    Ye Yuwei goes upstairs to get the quilt and helps Bai Ying cover it. Then she reaches for the remote control and turns off the TV.


    "Back?" Bai Ying wakes up and looks at Ye Yuwei standing beside her.


    "Mom, why didn''t you go upstairs to have a rest?" Ye Yuwei holds Bai Ying up and worries.


    "I fell asleep by accident." Bai Ying said, looking at Ye Yuwei sitting down beside her, "when will you go back?"


    "Ma, actually Gu Jue Xi said to him --"


    "I will allow you to marry him because you like him. I don''t want you to be unhappy, but I don''t like people with complicated identities." Bai Ying said in a deep voice, and then got up to go upstairs.


    "But mother --" Ye Yuwei gets up, looks at Bai Ying''s back, and finally sighs. Are these two people enemies in their last life?


    "I haven''t given up yet. Why are you so serious?" Gu juixi leans against the door and looks at Ye Yuwei inside.

 Chapter 2169

    It''s like no man doesn''t want a harmonious relationship between his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and no woman wants her husband to be incompatible with her family.


    Ye Yuwei looked back and said, "don''t let me see you in the next three days, or I''m afraid I can''t help strangling you."


    Gu Jue xi''o gave a sound, got up and went around to the back of Ye Yuwei, then put out his hand to cover her eyes, "so?"


    Ye Yuwei


    Be angry to have no temper what temper is?


    Ye Yuwei almost cried with anger.


    Gu juixi reached out and touched her head, then took her hand and led her out.


    "Where to?" Ye Yuwei is not very good tempered.


    Gu juixi took her out. There was a small yacht on the dock, double decker.


    Ye Yuwei is taken up by Gu JieXi.


    Ye Yuwei


    "It''s too late to please." Ye Yuwei sneers.


    Gu glanced at Ye Yuwei, took the key from the staff, and then jumped on the yacht.


    "And the city of Sisi Hexi?" Ye Yuwei asked in a hurry, for fear that the man would forget his children.


    "What are Xiao Yaojing and Wen Tao doing here?" Gu juixi naturally said.


    Ye Yuwei wants to say that people don''t come to look after children for you.


    "Or take both of them?" Ye Yuwei doesn''t want to leave her children behind.


    Gu juixi glances back at Ye Yuwei. He must take ye Yuwei out tonight. Nalan Chunbo''s proposal today stimulates the woman. In order not to let her continue to be stimulated at night, he''d better take her away first.


    The seaside party didn''t end until eleven o''clock. Gu Xicheng was used to the fact that his father left them behind.


    Nalan Chunbo takes his two children to rest. Wenshan and Lotte can''t sleep at the moment, so they lie on the beach and watch the lantern and moonlight.


    "After all these years, your dream has come true." Lotte said, looking at Wenshan, "how are you, excited?" Lotte took Wenshan''s hand and looked at the diamond ring on her finger. "I still remember when you first saw his speech, you were so excited and stupid in the dormitory. It''s nearly ten years in a twinkling of an eye. I didn''t expect that you were really with him."


    Wenshan did not expect that a man who had no relationship with herself would become an important person for her one day.


    "What about you and Ding Junqi? When you were a freshman, you pasted his poster on the bedside, and I think Ding Junqi also likes you." Wenshan looks at Lotte sideways, maybe because she is happy, so she hopes her friends are happy too.


    Mentioning Ding Junqi, Lotte let go of Wenshan''s hand and pressed her hands under her head.


    She admits that Ding Junqi has feelings for her.


    But¡ª¡ª


    He is the film king and the successor of Ding Group. What about himself?


    "Fan, I have graduated for so many years. I don''t even know what I do?" Lotte said suddenly.


    Wenshan hesitated for a moment and said, "you are a model maker. You have more than one hundred thousand. Isn''t this your job?"


    Lotte shook his head, "copy, copy, I have been copying others, will one day, I even do not have the ability to model."


    Wen Shan sat up and looked at Rakuten lying on the beach. "When did you become so self abased?"


    Lotte looked at the stars in the sky, "yesterday I heard my mother and her friends on the phone. My mother quarreled with others. I was a model maker, not a vagrant. I found out that I was already a vagrant in other people''s eyes."

 Chapter 2170

    "What do you hear from those people? They can have more than 100000 unemployed vagrants a month? You''ve earned them a lifetime in one year, OK? " Wenshan is angry.


    "No Lotte interrupted Wen Shan''s angry words, "it''s just that I suddenly feel that I really can''t copy other people''s models all my life."


    "So, are you going to design it yourself?" Wenshan seems to understand that if you design by yourself, it is also a way out, and she believes in your strength.


    Rakuten got up and put his hands around his knees, "but I''m studying physics, so I don''t want to design toys."


    Wenshan stopped and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "I used to imitate the basic aircraft and warships, so --" Lotte pursed his lips, and finally made up his mind, "before I came, a person in charge of the army found me, hoping that I could join them."


    "Are you crazy?" Wen Shan exclaimed in amazement that it was no joke to design military weapons.


    "As a special talent recruitment, and my file completely no problem, I want to try." Lotte said seriously.


    Wen Shan got up, pinched her waist with one hand, fanned her left hand all the time, took a deep breath, and finally looked down at Rakuten, "I think you are really crazy. Do you think Ding Junqi will agree? Do you know how confidential that place is? "


    Lotte droops her eyes slightly. She knows that Ding Junqi won''t agree, so she doesn''t know how to talk to her family and Ding Junqi.


    "You''re crazy. You''re really crazy." Wenshan repeated her words back and forth.


    "I don''t want to keep doing what I''m doing. I don''t want my life to be worthless." Lotte said seriously, "fan, you are my best friend. I hope you are the first one to support me."


    What else Wenshan wanted to say, she finally swallowed it.


    Wenshan sat down beside Lotte again. "Do you really want to go?"


    "There are examinations and interviews, and they may not be successful, but I want to have a try. I don''t want the meaning of my life to be on that copy." Lotte said, and finally added, "it''s all on men and children."


    The last sentence pierced Wenshan''s heart.


    Nalan Chunbo never said to let her be a full-time wife. She wanted to be a university teacher, so he came to be the Dean instead of telling her: you don''t have to be so tired. I can support you.


    Wenshan put herself in the right place. If Nalan Chunbo said the same, she would be angry. No matter marriage or love, they are not the whole of life, they are just the icing on the cake.


    If a woman gives up her subject for the sake of love, marriage and family, then what value can she have in her life?


    "I support you." Wenshan reached out and held Lotte''s arm, "but how do you tell Ding Junqi that you can cry, make trouble and hang yourself on your mother''s side, and they can''t do anything to you, what do you say to Ding Junqi? His male chauvinism is very strong. I don''t think he has Nalan Chunbo''s cognition. "


    Although she was fed a mouthful of dog food, Lotte did not deny her words.


    Wenshan put her arm around Lotte''s shoulder. "I think you have something on your mind when I see you. You also care about Ding Junqi, or you won''t be so tangled."


    Lotte nodded and didn''t speak.


    "Humans are strange." Wenshan sighs, feeling that Nalan Chunbo and Ding Junqi are complementary, and Ding Junqi will do what she wants to do, which Nalan Chunbo didn''t understand before, but Nalan Chunbo knows how to leave Wenshan private space, but Ding Junqi doesn''t understand at all.


    This is a big taboo in emotion.

 Chapter 2171

    But there is no such nonsense in this world. You have to experience it before you can have this cognition.


    Some people tell you not to drink this glass of water, especially hard to drink, but you always want to try, even if you really did not drink, you will always remember that glass of water in your heart.


    This is the existence of human beings, mysterious, responsible and full of fun.


    "Did you really decide?" Wenshan asked again.


    "Well, so Ding Junqi and I are really cold." Rakuten leaned on Wenshan''s shoulder, "so you should be doubly happy and make my share happy."


    "Don''t talk about life and death, OK?" Wenshan dislikes to open her mouth and pushes Lotte.


    Rakuten continued to lean on her shoulder with a smile, "I''ve never let you go. Will your Nalan father be angry?"


    "Probably not. After all, my Nalan dad is so understanding." Wenshan said triumphantly.


    Rakuten rolled his eyes directly at the sky. "I didn''t know who was hiding before. I didn''t dare to see others. I thought how long could you hold on?"


    "I still care about my arm." Wenshan said, looking down at her arm, "but if I destroy my face and lose the one I love, what else do I have left?"


    Rakuten


    It seems reasonable.


    "But you''re different. You''ve lost Ding Junqi and your career. My choice is that if I choose to lose one, I''ll lose another. If you choose to lose one, you''ll get another, right?"


    Rakuten smiles and lies on the beach again. "Yes, you can''t have both fish and bear paws."


    "So you chose fish --"


    "No, my dream is bear''s paw." Lotte said, holding Wenshan''s wrist, "after talking with you, I feel much better. When I go back, I may betray my relatives, and then I will only have you."


    "It''s so sad." Wenshan lay close to her, "it''s also a kind of courage to work hard for her dream."


    Is it courage?


    Happy thinking, finally shaking his head.


    It''s not courage, she thought. It''s vulgarity.


    Because she doesn''t want to be told that their God''s wife is a vagrant who can only copy others after she is really with Ding Junqi.


    When Wenshan returned to the villa, Nalan Chunbo had already coaxed his two children to sleep. It was 2:30 in the morning.


    Wenshan enters the room and hugs the man sitting on the bed reading a book.


    Nalan Chunbo put down the book, took out his hand to hold people, and then fell a kiss on her face, "not happy?"


    Wenshan shook her head. "Aren''t you angry when I come back so late?"


    Na LAN Chun Bo pushed people away a certain distance, "angry, angry, you have passed the dressing time."


    Wenshan once again fell into Nalan Chunbo''s arms.


    "What did Rakuten tell you? Not happy? " Nalan Chunbo still holds the people upright and needs to solve this problem first.


    "Lotte wants to go to the army, weapons research and Development Institute." Wenshan said in a dull voice.


    "She has a good talent in this aspect. If she can be recognized, it''s a good choice." Nalan Chunbo didn''t understand what she was unhappy about.


    Wenshan sighed again, "if only Ding Junqi had your sense."


    After listening to Wenshan, Nalan Chunbo knows what the problem is, but they have no right to participate in other people''s affairs.


    "They can solve it by themselves. Take a bath first, and I''ll change your dressing later." Nalan Chunbo pushes Wenshan up to take a bath.

 Chapter 2172

    Wenshan got tired of Nalan Chunbo for a while before she got up to take a bath.


    Nalan Chunbo looks at Wenshan leaving with a smile and puts the book on the table. If he knows that a proposal can make her so happy, he will not hesitate before.


    Early the next morning, Lotte was going to take Ding Yuejia back. Xiao Yaojing and Wen Tao didn''t have to go back because Wen Tao had already told his parents that he would stay a few more days.


    Xiao Yaojing suddenly feels that her man can handle affairs.


    So she will never know why her man suddenly does things.


    Wenshan sent Lotte''s mother and son to the airport. When Mr. Nalan Chunbo went to help them with their air tickets, Wenshan held Lotte''s hand and said, "next time I want to see you, will I apply?"


    "How can I exaggerate? I may not pass the exam. What if I fail?" Lotte said with a smile, looking at Nalan Chunbo coming over, took the ticket and said, "thank you, but Nalan Dean, our fan will be given to you. If you dare to bully her, I won''t let you go."


    Nalan Chunbo put his hand around Wenshan''s shoulder, "welcome to supervise."


    Ah, good men are really from other people''s families.


    Lotte waved his son into the ticket gate, and what he had to face was always what he had to face.


    Lotte got on the plane with Ding Yue Ka. Ding Yue Ka held his chin in his little hand and said, "Mom, aren''t you happy?"


    "How can you tell mom is unhappy?" Lotte tied his seat belt and touched his little head.


    "Because the baby is not happy, mother and son are heart to heart." Ding Yue said with a serious mouth, amusing Lotte.


    "If," said Rakuten, looking at his son, "father and mother quarrel, who do you help?"


    That''s a good question.


    "Mom, I''m just a baby." Ding Yue was helpless.


    Rakuten was completely amused by his son.


    "Ding Yuejia, shall we go to school in September this year?" Wenshan asked the question again.


    Ding Yuejia held his little head and cried, as if he had not heard anything.


    Lotte decided not to ask and sent it to school after September.


    The plane landed at B City International Airport four hours later.


    It was Yu Dong who came to pick them up. Ding Junqi was still filming at the moment, so there was no way to pick them up.


    "Dongge doesn''t have to come by himself. We''ll just take a taxi back." Happy mother and son, on the back of a small schoolbag, still use people to pick up?


    "Ding Junqi is afraid that you two will be lost. Let''s go and send you back. I can also go back to hand over the work." Yu Dong said with a smile.


    Rakuten mouth a smoke, with Ding Yue out.


    The more Ding Junqi is like this, the more pressure Lotte feels.


    On the way, Lotte received a phone call from the Research Institute, asking her if she has time next week. Her information has been reviewed, and there will be a written test next week. If she has passed the written test, she can have a direct interview.


    Lotte looked up at Yu Dong, who was driving, and finally said, "yes."


    "Well, next Tuesday, at 10:30 a.m., I''ll wait for you at the Research Institute." Responsible for contacting her is an officer of the Institute, with the rank of second lieutenant.


    Rakuten should be down, after the end of the call looked at the time, and then found that today is Sunday.


    The day after tomorrow.


    Yu Dong looked at Lotte''s solemn face in the rearview mirror. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 2173

    Lotte shakes his head and doesn''t plan to say it for the time being. After all, if he fails, he doesn''t have to do anything else.


    Yu Dong directly sent them back to the apartment. After Ding Junqi was discharged from hospital, her mother was in a good mood, but since her mother called others, she was not pleased with her.


    Lotte doesn''t want to be looked at all the time by her mother at home. It''s better to run away from home.


    When Ding Yuejia got home, he began to play crazily. Lotte went to find the electronic version of his previous design draft, especially the drawings of warships or pistols he had made before.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Ding Yuejia ran over with his toys, lying on Rakuten''s back and looking at Rakuten''s mobile phone.


    Lotte continued to look at the design draft inside the mobile phone with Ding Yuejia on his back, "are you hungry? Mom is going to make you something to eat? "


    "Mom, why aren''t you happy?" Ding Yue still did not move, holding Lotte small warm male upper body, is worried about his mother.


    Lotte put down his cell phone and sat in his arms with Ding Yuejia in his arms, "mom is not unhappy, just thinking about things. Mom will help you make some food first."


    Ding Yuejia watched Lotte go to the kitchen, ran directly to the bedroom, turned out his small cell phone, found Ding Junqi''s phone, and then called out.


    Ding Junqi has just taken a picture. She is talking to Xinya about the next part of the play. Her assistant takes her mobile phone and tells him it''s Ding Yuejia.


    After apologizing, Ding Junqi got up and connected the phone.


    "Dad, come back soon." Ding Yuejia was dancing in the bedroom, still paying attention to the outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Ding Junqi frowned. If he remembered correctly, they should have just come back from the fishing village.


    "Mom is not happy." Ding Yue said with a frown, "mom is not happy when she comes back. Dad will come back soon."


    Happy day is not happy?


    Didn''t you go to see Nalan Chunbo propose?


    He didn''t object. Why is he still unhappy?


    Ding Junqi looked down at the time, "well, dad will go back soon." Ding Junqi said, after the son agreed to hang up the phone to go back.


    The director watched Ding Junqi come over and was about to ask how the preparation was going. Ding Junqi gave her mobile phone to her assistant, "sorry, there are some things in my family. I''ll go back first. Let''s have a rest for an hour."


    Ding Junqi said, let the assistant to buy drinks for everyone, he drove home.


    After Ding Junqi left, the photographer sitting next to the director tut Tut, "after Ding Yingdi''s family has someone, I feel like a good husband. I don''t know how many people will be sad again."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." The director glared at the photographer. Now Ding Junqi hasn''t officially announced it. They are legally responsible for what they say.


    The place where Ding Junqi was filming was only 20 minutes'' drive home, so after 20 minutes, Ding Junqi arrived at home, and Lotte just made lunch for Ding Yuejia.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Lotte looks back and just sees Ding Junqi coming back.


    Ding Junqi put the car key on the cabinet at the door and walked in directly.


    "How did you come back?" Rakuten is curious. She only cooks for her and her son.


    Ding Yue''s head was lowered to eat, and he didn''t do anything.


    Ding Junqi up and down looking at Lotte, completely did not see what the son said the mother is not happy concept.


    "Come back for lunch, the box lunch of the crew is not delicious." Ding Junqi sat down quietly and looked at her son who was eating with a small head.

 Chapter 2174

    Can this man be more fake? Can his box lunch be the same as that of other people''s actors?


    Four dishes and one soup are all made by the chefs of five-star hotels. It''s not delicious?


    Perhaps because of a guilty conscience, this time Lotte didn''t clearly hate Ding Junqi, but pushed his job to Ding Junqi, and then went to the kitchen to cook again.


    Ding Junqi


    OK, now I see there''s a problem.


    Otherwise, how can this girl talk so well.


    Ding Junqi felt the tip of her nose and looked at the busy woman in the kitchen. It was really strange.


    "What''s the matter with your mother?" Ding Junqi asked her son while eating.


    Ding Yuejia carefully looked at the direction of the kitchen, and then whispered: "I don''t know, mom is not happy on the way back."


    What did Wenshan say to her?


    That''s not as good as that. They all remember the previous things. How can they have emotional foundation? They won''t be like this when Wenshan says a few words.


    Lotte in the kitchen to the next, obviously guilty of not dare to see Ding Junqi.


    The next good noodles out, Lotte sat down directly in the Ding Yue Casa side.


    Ding Junqi looked at Rakuten, "there will be a class meeting next Tuesday. Do you want to take Yuejia with you?"


    Next Tuesday?


    Lotte looked up at Ding Junqi, "no, I have something to do."


    "What can I do for you?" Ding Junqi frowned and asked, "haven''t you received the list recently? And even if you take the list, it''s reproduction, which has no technical content, so -- "before Ding Junqi''s words were finished, because Lotte''s eyes swallowed all the following words," no, I mean, even if you take the list, it can''t be completed in one day, so it''s not good to spare one day? "


    Ding Yingdi sometimes has a strong desire to survive.


    "I have other things, and I''m not going. Your fans are going to see you. Am I waiting to be eaten?" Lotte bared his nose to his desire for survival and continued to eat with his head down.


    "Mom, I''m going to eat that." Ding Yuejia extended his magic claws to Rakuten''s noodles.


    Lotte put some noodles in his bowl for his son. Ding Yuejia looked up at his father. What kind of father can be a snack? Don''t you see that his mother is not happy? He didn''t like to see the women around his father, not to mention his mother.


    Despised by his own son, Ding Junqi suddenly realized, "jealous?"


    Lotte glances at Ding Junqi and sneers.


    Ding Yingdi was deeply hurt again.


    Ding Junqi can only stay at home for 20 minutes, a meal, so knowing that Rakuten really has something on his mind, but he can''t see what it is in 20 minutes, he decided to ask after coming back in the evening.


    When Ding Junqi left after dinner, neither mother nor son got up to send him. One was that her son was having a happy meal, the other was that Lotte was in a daze.


    He has no place in this family.


    Ding Junqi back to the crew, just began to play in the afternoon, but Ding Junqi''s mood seems not so good.


    Lotte has something to do with it.


    "Miss Ding." After Ding Junqi was in a daze for countless times, Xinya couldn''t help crying out that she was waiting for the match with Ding Junqi, because it would be their match soon.


    Ding Junqi back to God, suddenly asked: "you girls are so fickle?"

 Chapter 2175

    New bud ah for a while, whispered: "I''m not fickle."


    Ding Junqi stretched out her hand and pinched her forehead. "Sorry, it''s not about you." Is he going to be driven crazy by Rakuten?


    "Mr. Ding, the third flight is ready." Cried the assistant director over there.


    Ding Junqi puts down the script on her knee and gets up. Xinya also gets up in a hurry.


    New shoots and before has made great progress, at least one or two basic ng can be done, sometimes also can be a pass.


    Ding Junqi is very satisfied with her. She is a little girl with strong ambition.


    Recently, Ding Junqi is also using her own contacts to help Xinya pave the way, which can be regarded as the way for sister cat and Yu Dong to smash Xinya with resources.


    After shooting the plot in the afternoon, when Ding Junqi was about to pack up and leave, Xinya whispered, "girls like roses. If Lotte is in a bad mood, teacher Ding can buy her roses."


    rose?


    Ding Junqi pick eyebrows, he seems to have never sent Lotte roses, their feelings at the beginning of deformity.


    That''s a good suggestion.


    So on the way back, Ding Junqi specially asked Yu Dong to go a long way. He wanted to buy roses.


    Yu Dong


    "Do you know who you are? Are you going to buy roses for fear that others will not know that your child''s mother is by your side? " Yu Dongchen issued a warning.


    "I really want to make it public." So Rakuten doesn''t have to hide all the time.


    "How terrible is cyber violence? Don''t you count it in your heart?" Yu Dong reminds us.


    That''s why he doesn''t publish it now.


    "Then you have someone buy it for me." Ding Junqi took a step back. Anyway, this flower is to be sent today.


    "I don''t think Rakuten is such a vulgar person." Yu Dong made serious suggestions.


    "So you still don''t know why sister cat broke up with you." Ding Junqi sharp mouth retort.


    Then, Yu Dong stopped talking.


    "By the way, let''s see if there are any variety shows that are shown after the movies recently. Let''s contact Xinya." Ding Junqi said.


    "Xinya has that woman. What are you so worried about?" Yu Dong leans on the co pilot''s seat and looks back at Ding Junqi, "and Xinya is a member of Gu''s film and television company. Even if you set up a new film and television company, you can''t dig up Gu''s person. Now you are paving the way for Xinya, you are not afraid of the future."


    "Do you think I can replace Gu JieXi, or do you think Gu JieXi will help me for nothing? Help him win a movie queen. In the future, Ding''s film and television will have more opportunities to cooperate with Gu''s film and television. Why don''t I seize this fat meat? " Business is business. This is reality.


    Yu dongdun for a while, Ding Junqi has a business mind, but he didn''t use his mind very much before.


    Now it belongs to the kind of people who are forced to get on the beam and can''t get off. It''s very good.


    "One more thing, by the way." When the driver gets out of the car to buy roses, Yu Dong hands Ding Junqi the tablet in his hand. There are several photos in the mailbox.


    Ding Junqi is familiar with the people in the photo.


    Besides, there is a video at the back. The old lady in the video is sitting on the ground and scolding her son for being unfilial. She also says that her grandson is a big star, but she drives her out of the house, doesn''t give her food and drink, beats her and scolds her.


    Ding Junqi


    Ding Junqi Shua put the tablet aside, grandma really let him refresh the cognition again and again.


    "Who sent it to you?" Ding Junqi said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 2176

    "Heipi, he sent it to me at three o''clock this afternoon. It costs five million yuan for sealing. Now Mrs. Ding is in his hands. He said that if he didn''t give him the money tomorrow, he would release the video and tell you that you are the big star of my population."


    Heipi is an old loach in the entertainment industry. She likes to pick the privacy of stars and then blackmail them for money.


    The only good thing about him is that as long as he gets the money, he will really give it all away.


    Ding Junqi sneers. It''s not today. He almost forgot that he has a grandmother.


    Ding Jiaqi and Ding junchi are both dead. Ding Haobei is still in prison. Of course, Ding Haobei''s wife will not raise an old lady who is useless.


    Old lady, is this going to ruin their family?


    "Does anyone else know about it?" Ding Junqi asked in a deep voice.


    "Not at present, but I''m afraid he will contact Mr. Ding. At that time -" after all, the old lady is Ding Haonan''s biological mother. The hardest thing to do at that time is probably Ding Haonan.


    "You first stabilize Heipi and tell him that I don''t have so much working capital now. I''ll give it to him in three days." Ding Junqi said that the driver had already bought roses according to what he said.


    "Do you really want to give him money?" Yu Dong was shocked and said, "five million is not a decimal."


    "I have my way." Ding Junqi said, looking down at the roses in her hands, this home should be happy.


    Yu Dong had no choice but to nod and agree.


    Yu Dong looked at the rose in Ding Junqi''s hand, "suddenly send her flowers. Are you not afraid that she thinks you have nothing to do?"


    "What do you know about a man without a daughter-in-law?" Ding Junqi''s disgusted mouth, eyes still fell on the rose, just mentioned his daughter-in-law, he suddenly thought of one thing, he seems to have received a marriage certificate in parallel space and Lotte, is the marriage certificate valid?


    Better be effective!


    Ding Junqi came home with the rose in her arms. When she opened the door, she was still thinking about whether Rakuten would be very happy to see the rose. As a result, after opening the door, she found that she thought more.


    The light at home is off, which proves that there is no one at home.


    Ding Junqi


    The excitement disappeared in an instant. He went in with the rose, changed his shoes and called out, "where have you been?"


    "My family, my parents want to use CASA, just brought him here." Lotte light mouth, in fact, she does not want to face Ding Junqi, because guilty.


    "Why don''t you tell me when you go back?" Ding Junqi was angry. She didn''t say when he came back at noon.


    "It was decided in the afternoon. You''re not in." Rakuten answers his questions while watching TV.


    OK, Ding Yingdi now confirms that this man is hiding from him.


    "Lotte, what are you avoiding me for?" Ding Junqi said, put the rose on the table, and then turned to go out again.


    Rakuten


    What did she do so directly? How would she answer that?


    "What can I do without you? If Yue Jia wants to come, I''ll bring him. It''s so simple. " Lotte''s face did not change and said, "if you want to come here, you can come here. What do you do with so many words?"


    Ding Junqi


    The phone has been hung up. Ding Junqi takes a deep breath and calls Wenshan.


    Wenshan heard Ding Junqi''s statement, ha ha, "maybe it''s because my Nalan father''s proposal is too romantic and stimulated."

 Chapter 2177

    Oh, woman.


    How did she know that her proposal would not be more romantic than Nalan Chunbo''s?


    Is Rakuten hinting that he is going to propose?


    If so, it is obvious that it can be made clear.


    "I see." Ding Junqi obviously said with excitement.


    Wen Shan


    Wenshan looked at Nalan Chunbo on one side, with an innocent face: "I think my big cousin heard me wrong. He thought Lotte was hiding from him to propose to him."


    Very good, this understanding is quite different. I hope her cousin won''t die too miserably.


    Nalan Chunbo looks at his innocent daughter. He wants to say that from a man''s point of view, Wenshan is easy to be misunderstood. However, in view of his daughter''s good intentions, he doesn''t mean to let her worry.


    "But the most excessive is brother Gu and his sister-in-law. Ah, they came to us, but the child was lost to us, and they both ran away. Won''t their conscience hurt?" Wenshan felt very upset when she thought about it.


    What makes Nalan Chunbo more curious is that his daughter thinks that Gu JieXi has a conscience, which is incredible.


    B city.


    Ding Junqi drove to the underground parking lot of Lotte house, and then directly went up from the elevator on the second floor.


    He was wearing a cap and sunglasses, but he was not afraid to be recognized from the elevator.


    When going upstairs, Ding Junqi regretted that she didn''t bring the roses.


    But it didn''t affect his good mood. After all, there was a proposal.


    When Ding Junqi arrived at Rakuten''s home, Rakuten''s mother welcomed Ding Junqi in with a smile, "just asked Rakuten, are you coming today? She also said, "I don''t know."


    "I''ll come after the play." Ding Junqi said politely.


    Rakuten glanced at him, really can not be more false, it is clear that he has gone home.


    Ding Junqi doesn''t care. Happy mother-in-law is more important than anything.


    "I''ve been busy all day. I must be very tired. I''ll have dinner later. You can sit down first." Happy mother said, and went to the kitchen to busy.


    Ding Junqi took a look at her son who was playing with her grandfather. She went to Lotte and sat down. "Shanshan told me all about it."


    Ding Junqi said, Lotte''s hand directly pause, Wenshan told him?


    Tell him he''s going straight to graduate school?


    Lotte suddenly felt that his head was a little confused, looking at Ding Junqi''s eyes with some exploration, so what''s his attitude?


    Yes or no?


    "Rakuten, I think you should tell me something directly. I can only do it after you tell me, can''t I?" Ding Junqi said seriously.


    "I don''t think you''ll agree to that."


    Well, now that Wenshan has said it, she doesn''t want to hide any more. After all, this feeling is not generally uncomfortable. She is really fed up with it.


    "Why don''t I agree to such a thing?" Ding Junqi stretched out her hand and held Lotte''s face. "How do you know this is not what I want to do?"


    What does he want to do?


    Rakuten''s just brewing mood disappeared because of this sentence. What did she just hear?


    They don''t think about one thing.


    "What do you want to say?" To be on the safe side, Lotte asked.


    "Don''t you just envy Nalan Chunbo''s proposal? You can rest assured that if you have it, you will have it. " Ding Junqi said, "I still can''t understand you.".


    Rakuten


    Oh man!

 Chapter 2178

    Rakuten didn''t want to talk for a moment, and the emotion just brewing was completely put away.


    Ding Junqi looked at Rakuten with her pillow in her arms and shifted her eyes. She stretched out her hand and broke off the person''s head. "I admit that it''s bad for me not to take the initiative to mention it, so I''ll prepare from now on."


    "No more." Lotte said and got up and went to the bathroom.


    Ding Junqi


    Why are you angry again?


    Why do women do so many things?


    Until dinner, Rakuten''s mood is not very good.


    If we don''t say it, it will keep pressing on her chest and make her ache.


    Ding Junqi is paying attention to Rakuten throughout the whole process. She can clearly see that she is not happy. As for why she is not happy, Ding Junqi can''t figure out why she is not happy¡ª¡ª


    When everyone had almost finished eating, Rakuten put down his chopsticks and looked dignified.


    Ding Junqi''s heart suddenly tightens, secretly feels a little uneasy.


    "Lotte." Ding Junqi said.


    Lotte took a deep breath and glanced over her parents and Ding Junqi, "I have something to say."


    Ding Junqi silently put down the chopsticks.


    "What can''t be said after dinner?" Rakuten''s mother stares at Rakuten and asks her to talk about it later.


    "I have received the interview notice from the Institute of weapons design and research. I have passed the examination and will take the written examination next Tuesday." Lotte said this sentence in one breath, and the breath in his chest finally came out.


    Ding Junqi did not speak after listening, but her face was very blue.


    Lotte''s mother was stunned and looked back at her husband, "what, what weapon design institute?"


    Lotte''s father also pauses when he hears the news. No wonder someone called him two days ago and said that someone in his hometown went to inquire about his family.


    He slowly put down the chopsticks, "when things."


    Lotte bowed his head and did not dare to look up at them. "Last week, they came to me and said that they would be introduced as special talents."


    "No, where is that?" Lotte''s mother looked at Ding Junqi and Lotte''s father''s face so dignified, instinctively felt that it was not a good place.


    "I don''t agree." Ding Junqi spoke in a deep voice.


    "I don''t need your consent, and I''ve decided to go." Lotte was rejected so directly, and he was not in a good mood, so he refuted it directly.


    Ding Junqi takes a deep breath. Here are Rakuten''s parents. He can''t fight with her here. "Do you know where that is?" Ding Junqi roared.


    "269x6." Lotte said without expression.


    Ding Junqi''s anger is even stronger.


    "Junqi and I think the same, do not agree with you to go, you are not a 17-8 little girl, you have a family, have children." Lotte''s father said in a deep voice, "it''s not the same as making a model. Let''s not say how much radiation is involved in that kind of research. Yue Jia is still so small. Can you leave him at home alone?"


    Ding Yuejia, who was named, looked at his grandfather and did not know what had happened.


    "If we don''t do this, we don''t do that. If we don''t do anything dangerous, who will do it?" Rakuten roars.


    "I don''t care who does it, you can''t go." Lotte''s father slapped his chopsticks on the table.


    Ding Yue''s body shakes for a while, climbs down from the stool and hugs Lotte. He is scared by his grandfather.


    Ding Junqi''s idea is the same as his future father-in-law''s. that kind of place, he doesn''t want to go happily. He doesn''t want to go to a place with high confidentiality. It''s possible that he won''t go home for a year and a half. He doesn''t accept it.

 Chapter 2179

    Lotte patted Ding Yuejia''s little body to calm his frightened mood.


    "If you get angry, you''ll scare the children. You can''t say anything well." Lotte''s mother looked at her little grandson heartily.


    "Well, your daughter is going to join the army." Happy father said, straight up, back to the restaurant.


    Happy mother pause for a moment, as if did not understand how this and the army involved.


    "Happy day, her father." Lotte''s mother rushed after her.


    There are only three people left in the restaurant.


    "Lotte, I don''t agree with that." Ding Junqi once again expressed his views.


    Rakuten got up with Ding Yuejia in his arms and said, "I just want to tell you that I don''t need your consent."


    "Lotte"


    Ding Junqi is angry, but Lotte has returned to the room with Ding Yuejia in his arms.


    Ding Junqi is pinching her waist in both hands and taking a deep breath all the time, so she is in a bad mood today for this, not for the fact that he didn''t propose.


    After Ding Junqi took a deep breath, he didn''t know how long he stayed in the living room. He didn''t get up until Lotte coaxed Ding Yue out of bed.


    "Let''s talk." Ding Junqi pressed his anger, with Lotte out of the house, went to the moment empty corridor inside.


    Since Lotte said it, he made up his mind.


    So she looked up at Ding Junqi''s eyes, "nothing to talk about, I have made up my mind."


    "I can''t afford you, or --"


    "I''m a man, and I don''t want you to keep me in captivity." Lotte directly interrupted Ding Junqi''s words, "if you think so, then you don''t need to think at all, because I don''t need you to raise me."


    Ding Junqi took a deep breath and raised her hand to indicate, "OK, I''m sorry for not using the right words, but Rakuten, this is not your business. If you want to realize the value of life, you still have a lot to choose from, and there are a lot of --"


    "I just want to do this, I think only this can realize my dream, I don''t want to continue to copy." Lotte interrupted Ding Junqi again, "if you want to say this to me, then you don''t have to say it at all."


    Ding Junqi took a deep breath and looked at Lotte, who was about to leave. She reached out and held her wrist. "Lotte, you didn''t have a family when you applied for the military academy on the 17th and 8th


    Ding Junqi is holding back her anger, which Lotte can see.


    "Ding Junqi, if you can''t support me, don''t talk. Anyway, at present, the only connection between us is Yuejia." It''s false for Lotte to say no loss, even if they know they won''t agree.


    But deep down, she still has a glimmer of hope that Ding Junqi at least understands her and supports her.


    "Say it again?" Ding Junqi was obviously hit, directly stretched out her hand to press Lotte''s shoulder, "the only relationship between us is Yuejia? Is that how you define our relationship? "


    Shoulder was holding the hair pain, but the pain of the heart.


    Lotte looked directly into Ding Junqi''s eyes and gave the answer word by word: "yes, the relationship between us is only Yue Jia."


    "Good --" Ding Junqi sneered, slowly let go of Rakuten, "very good, very good."


    Rakuten clenched his hands and watched the people step by step back.


    "Rakuten, if you want to do this, then from now on, we will be here and have nothing to do with each other. Even Yue Jia, I will take it away."

 Chapter 2180

    "Ding Junqi." Lotte looked at the man who turned and went downstairs, because his last sentence was flustered.


    Parting in a bad mood seems to be the expected result.


    But Rakuten still feels distressed.


    She sat on the steps and called Wenshan with her cell phone.


    "I don''t understand why they are so opposed. Before the showdown, I even hoped that they would at least understand me." Rakuten chin on the arm, the voice of speaking with self mockery.


    Wenshan doesn''t know how to comfort her. After all, it''s nothing.


    "You''re not going to the regular forces, and it''s normal for them to worry." Wenshan said, "but that doesn''t mean your decision is wrong."


    Rakuten is still silent.


    "Everyone has the right to fight for his dream. You know all the gun structures, all the ships and warships. Why can''t you do something for the design?" Wenshan whispered, "I''ll support you no matter what."


    "Fan, do you know?" Lotte sucked his nose, "before I say it, I really hope Ding Junqi can at least understand me. It turns out that it''s just extravagant hope."


    Wenshan can hear her loss. It''s Ding Junqi, not her parents, who hit her most.


    "Are you all right now? Why don''t I go back tomorrow. " Wenshan asked anxiously.


    "No, I''m fine." Rakuten took a deep breath, "my father is also very angry today."


    "Now that we have chosen, we should stick to our path." Wenshan comforted, "what Ding Junqi said is also angry. You are Yue Jia''s mother. This is a fact that no one can change."


    Lotte intuition, Ding Junqi said is not angry.


    The next morning, Yu Dong came to pick up Ding Yue.


    Yu Dong doesn''t know what happened. Usually when Ding Junqi is OK, he runs to their mother and son in person. Today, he is asked to pick up the little guy.


    "Junqi joined the cast early in the morning, so let me come to pick up yueka." Yu Dong looks at Rakuten''s red eyes. It''s obvious that he hasn''t slept all night, just like Ding Junqi.


    So there''s definitely something wrong with these two people, and it''s still a big problem.


    Lotte dad hasn''t been out of the room since last night.


    Xiaoyuejia holds his mother and doesn''t let go. He doesn''t want to leave. He thinks his parents have quarreled, which is very fierce.


    "Rakuten, Junqi has a lot of things these two days. If he says something that makes a mess, you don''t care." In his subconscious mind, Yu Dong felt that the ancestor must have lost control of his mouth.


    Lotte looked down at his son, thinking that Yu Dong said more about the crew, without too much consideration.


    "Yue Jia, you go back with Uncle Yu Dong first, and I''ll pick you up when my mother is busy tomorrow, OK?" Lotte reaches out and touches her son''s small face. This is her son. Ding Junqi says that if she doesn''t want to see it, can she not see it?


    Ding Yue, with a small mouth and Rakuten hook, said, "mother will go home tomorrow."


    "Good." Lotte said, and son pull hook, as for other things, when it comes to it, she will first go to the written examination.


    Yu Dong thinks that there is a problem, and it is still a big problem.


    But Ding Junqi has a lot of things to do recently. Won''t these two make trouble again?


    "I said that you two have been wandering around for several years. When the child is so old, and what others have not experienced, you have both experienced. Can you stop?" Yu Dong, the agent, is very tired.

 Chapter 2181

    Lotte gave Ding Yue to Yu Dong, and didn''t say much.


    Ding Yuejia looks back step by step, as if his mother has abandoned him. He is still reminding her that she must remember to pick him up tomorrow afternoon.


    Lotte sent them into the elevator, watching the elevator door was closed, she turned back home with a sigh of relief.


    Rakuten''s mother came out of the room and looked at the Rakuten who came back. "You don''t feel comfortable doing something all year round, do you?"


    Lotte dropped his eyes and went back to his room.


    [born optimist: I don''t understand why I do everything wrong.


    Born optimist: I said at home that I was not doing my job, unemployed vagrant, I went out to work, said I was not tossing and uncomfortable.


    Born optimist: what do you want from me?


    Fan: isn''t that the way to be a mother?


    Fan: can''t you do something for me if you watch my mobile phone all day long?


    Fan: OK, OK, you''d better stay away, it will get in my way.


    Fan: all mothers in the world are the same. She will not be satisfied with what you do. We all have a common mother.


    Natural optimist


    Born optimist: that''s what it seems.


    Born optimist: no matter what, whatever I can offend, I have nothing to be afraid of.


    Fan: that''s right. Have a good exam tomorrow.


    Natural optimist: Yeah


    And Wenshan finish, Lotte''s mood is better at last, rather than for what has happened, it''s better to do the next thing well.


    The atmosphere of the crew as always is not very good, but Ding Junqi will not bring emotion into the play.


    But in addition to the filming process, Ding Junqi''s body is completely with the cold breath of strangers not to enter, which makes people dare not get close.


    Yu Dong brings Ding Yue''s cassock back, and relies on this boy to ease his father''s chill.


    Ding Yuejia said, "don''t rely on me. I''m still in a bad mood. My parents don''t know what''s going on. The atmosphere is cold.".


    Ding Junqi looked up at Ding Yue, who is squatting on the ground to play with his little plane. It was made for him by Lotte, and now it is his favorite toy.


    He really couldn''t understand why Rakuten had to go to such a place to realize his dream. Isn''t it good now?


    Do what you like to do, and have free time. Why do you have to go to the army, and it''s still a place with strong confidentiality?


    For Ding Junqi, it''s really hard to accept. They have been tossing about for so many years. He doesn''t understand why Lotte continues to toss about.


    For her, he chose to go back to the company, and he would not accept too many films even in the future. He even told Yu Dong that he would not accept films with too many emotional lines in the future.


    So Lotte''s decision really stimulated him.


    "Junqi, what''s your plan about Heipi now? I contacted Heipi yesterday. He said that he would publish the video and photos if he couldn''t see the money tonight at the latest." Yu Dongshen said in a voice.


    Ding Junqi Leng for a moment, eyes still have no way to completely focus, he did not even hear what Yu Dong said, just waved, "I know."


    Yu Dong looks at some absent-minded people and doubts if he really hears what he has said?


    "Junqi"


    "I see." Ding Junqi said, people have got up to start the next shot of shooting.


    Yu Dong looked down at Ding Yue, who was fiddling with the small plane. "What''s wrong with your daddy?"


    "I had a fight with mommy. Can''t uncle Yu see it?" Little Yue Ka snorted a little, as if to say, "I can see it, but you still ask.".

 Chapter 2182

    Yu Dong


    Of course, he knew about the fight, but he wanted to know why?


    Rakuten''s exam was scheduled for 8:30 on Tuesday morning, so she went out at 6:00.


    Lotte just met Wenshan downstairs when he went downstairs.


    Rakuten


    Wenshan leans on the side of the car and looks at the woman who almost cried after seeing her. She is such a rebellious little wretch.


    "My Nalan dad is a driver for you. There''s no problem in the exam. Let''s go." Wenshan went to the car with Lotte in her arms.


    "How did you come back?" Lotte put away his moved, pretended to dislike the mouth said.


    Wenshan pushed her into the car. "I know you will be very poor today. There are not many friends like me. Cherish them."


    Lotte laughed and scolded, leaning on Wenshan''s shoulder, "thank you." When she was most helpless, there was someone who supported her.


    Nalan Chunbo drives the car out of Lotte downstairs. In the car not far away, Ding Junqi holds her forehead and looks at the car far away. Behind him is Ding Yuejia, who is still sleeping. It''s too early and the little guy hasn''t woken up.


    Ding Junqi sat in the car for a while. He didn''t understand that he could give up his favorite job for Rakuten. Why couldn''t Rakuten think of something for him?


    This makes Ding Junqi no way to take the lead in soft, because he has only one feeling, his efforts have not been cherished.


    So after Nalan Chunbo''s car completely disappeared in his sight, Ding Junqi started the car and went in the opposite direction.


    Private cars can''t drive in the examination area, so Lotte got off the car from a distance and had to walk by himself.


    Wenshan watched Lotte leave, then looked at Nalan Chunbo, reached for Nalan Chunbo''s arm and said, "I think my big cousin is really angry this time."


    Nalan Chunbo took back his hand from the steering wheel and covered the back of Wenshan''s hand. "I want to go back to school first. Are you waiting for her here?"


    Wenshan looked at Nalan Chunbo and looked outside. "I''m so tangled. I don''t want to separate from Nalan''s father, but I''m so worried about Lotte now."


    Nalan Chunbo has no choice but to shake his head, knowing that Wenshan has made a decision. He has lost to her best friend without any suspense.


    "OK, don''t worry about it. I don''t have time to accompany you when I go back to school. I''ll pick you up in the afternoon." Said Nalan Chunbo, reaching out and touching her face.


    Wenshan hugged him with a smile and gave him a kiss on the face. "Nalan dad is the best."


    Nalan Chunbo has never been an eventful person. Apart from ye Yuwei''s emotional problems, he will not participate in other people''s emotional problems, nor will he express his opinions from his own point of view.


    The exam started at 8:30 and ended at 12:00. Those things were not very difficult for Rakuten, so she answered them quickly.


    The lieutenant in charge of recruiting Lotte has been waiting for her to finish the exam.


    The second lieutenant was only twenty-two this year. When Lotte came out, he welcomed him. "Miss Le, I''m Fang He. I contacted him before."


    "Lieutenant Fang." Lotte nodded slightly.


    Fang He sent Lotte out. "I''ve seen all the designs of Miss Le before. At present, there are not many people who can reduce the equal scale to such an accuracy. Miss Le is a physics major, so it''s really suitable for this place."


    Lotte mood is not very high, Fang He also saw out, "Miss Le is there anything else?"


    Lotte thought for a moment and asked, "I''ve heard about it before. It''s very closed here, isn''t it?"


    "Who did you listen to?" Fang he looks shocked.

 Chapter 2183

    Rakuten


    Amount¡ª¡ª


    That''s what the world says.


    "In fact, it''s not so terrible. We just have high confidentiality. In special cases, it may disappear for ten days and a half months, but it may only happen once in a year or two." Fang he said with a smile.


    Rakuten mouth slightly a smoke, then why does she want to quarrel with Ding Junqi?


    "And the Institute is different from the regular army. We use the normal work system."


    "Nine to five?" Happy day incredible opening said.


    "Almost, I may work overtime occasionally, ha ha --" Fang he said directly, "didn''t I tell you before?"


    Lotte wants to cry without tears. If she said that, she would not quarrel with her family and Ding Junqi.


    Fang he looked at Lotte''s appearance and said, "your family doesn''t think we are a prison here, so they won''t let us go if we come in?"


    Lotte nodded, very serious.


    Fang he took a long time to laugh, and then took his business card to Lotte, "Oh, this is my business card."


    "Soldiers still have business cards?" Lotte exclaimed again.


    Fang He


    Rakuten: "I''m sorry. I just feel like I''ve opened the door to a new world."


    Few people know that some of the temporary staff in the arms of the research institute have their own business cards. No wonder Lotte is so shocked.


    Fang he was not surprised.


    "If I pass the written test, I''ll contact you again. It seems that there are some problems in your family. You can tell them that we are not so terrible. It''s common sense that we can go home and work normally. We just need to sign a confidentiality agreement. Some things will wait until Miss Le passes the interview. I''ll tell you in detail."


    Lotte nodded, and his mood was much better than just now.


    Fang he sends Lotte out. After Lotte says goodbye, she sees Wenshan across the road. She screams and runs to hold Wenshan.


    Wen Shan


    "Hey, hey, you''re so happy that the written test is so fast?" Wenshan said, pushing people away a certain distance.


    Lotte told Wenshan about it with excitement, "it''s not a closed system, and it''s a nine to five system. It''s a normal mechanism for commuting."


    "So good?" Wenshan is happy for Lotte. Their problem is the closed problem. It turned out that it was just a misunderstanding.


    "Yes, I thought it was closed, so I can go back and make it clear to my father." Lotte said, holding Wenshan and kissing, "I''m so happy."


    Wenshan pushed her in disgust, "just explain to your father? Where''s the big cousin? "


    Mention Ding Junqi, Lotte''s face immediately pulled down.


    "He said," I''m fine imitating others. " Rakuten sneers.


    Wen Shan


    OK, big cousin is cold.


    Can you say that?


    The subtext is obvious: you are a parasite. I can support you anyway. You can imitate other people''s things when you are free at home. You should cooperate with me when I am busy.


    Isn''t this man cool?


    "Now you --" Wenshan wants to see if her cousin can save her by adding firewood?


    "I''m sorry, the parasite has gone far and can''t go back." Rakuten said with a sneer.


    Wenshan burst out laughing. "I thought brother Gu was the only one who was the straight man of iron and steel."


    "Mr. Gu is fine, OK? At least the president Gu is supportive of what sister Yu Wei wants to do. " Lotte argued for Gu juixi.

 Chapter 2184

    "God, there are people in the world who say brother Gu is OK. It seems that my cousin is completely cold." Wenshan looks like you''re going to scare me to death, which fully proves that her big cousin is really cold.


    Rakuten


    Lotte and Wenshan go to the roadside to take a taxi. Wenshan asks, "do you go home by yourself? Isn''t there a fan who is visiting cousin today? "


    "What does it have to do with me?" Rakuten sneered, "aren''t those women holding him?"


    Wen Shan


    Very good, out of sight, out of mind, very good expression.


    Lotte knows more about Ding Junqi''s fans than anyone else. For a while, she was sent a dead mouse blade or something, but Lotte doesn''t think it matters and didn''t tell Ding Junqi, because she didn''t want him to worry.


    Now it seems that she is really idle. Why should she think so much about that man?


    Is she sick?


    Lotte is now in a state of irritability when she hears Ding Junqi, so Wenshan doesn''t say it anymore.


    They first went to the mall to help Ding Yuejia buy clothes for the new season. Wenshan didn''t go to see the skirt all the way.


    Rakuten hugged her shoulder and looked at the children''s clothes of every family, "you can''t keep looking at it."


    "Just don''t wear skirts. What are you nervous about?" Wenshan reached for a baby''s clothes, "this can be given to Hailan. It looks good."


    "How is your family? Women are more important than men. " Rakuten dislikes speaking.


    "The ocean has my sister-in-law to ache to be OK, my elder brother goes home now the first thing is to hold the sea blue not to let go, as if the whole world is his daughter alone." Wenshan said, gave the little dress to the waiter, and took a blue man''s dress. After all, her aunt was not so eccentric.


    Lotte bought three sets of clothes for Ding Yuejia. After paying, they left happily until their way was stopped.


    Lotte and Wenshan look up and frown at the woman who stops them.


    The woman is about 1.7 meters tall. She is wearing a pair of big red thin heels and a slim skirt. She is also flamboyant, with long wavy hair and mixed blood. She is a beauty with three-dimensional facial features.


    "You are Rakuten?" Women stare at Rakuten with contempt in their tone.


    Lotte frowned, "yes."


    "Average looking, good means." Said the woman, circling around Rakuten.


    Rakuten pulls the angry Wenshan and looks at the woman. "She looks good, but her character is not good."


    "What did you say?" Women are angry.


    "The ears don''t work yet?" Lotte sneered, "are ding Junqi''s fans of this quality now?"


    "Fans?" When the woman heard this address, she sneered, "do you compare me with those people?"


    This arrogant look, people look upset.


    "I tell you, Ding Junqi''s first play was invested by me. It''s all because of me that Ding Junqi has come to this stage. He used to play, but you, I won''t allow you to be around him all the time." Women are close to Rakuten, full of threat.


    Wenshan and Lotte look at each other. It''s still a big boss among fans. What does it mean that it''s a threat like Zhenggong Niang?


    Movie king without spare tire is not a good president.


    So, is this the spare tire online?


    Rakuten met the woman''s eyes, "who''s in your administration? I want to listen to you? "


    "You --" the woman probably has not been refuted like this. She will fight down when she raises her hand.

 Chapter 2185

    Rakuten quickly stepped back to avoid her slap.


    "Don''t you catch her yet." The woman missed her hand and angrily scolded the two bodyguards behind her.


    "Shanshan." Before the bodyguards started, Nalan Chunbo had already come.


    Wenshan sighs with relief, watching Nalan Chunbo come to her side.


    "What''s the matter?" Nalan Chunbo holds Wenshan''s shoulder and asks in a low voice.


    ¡°If£¿¡± The woman exclaimed with uncertainty.


    Nalan Chunbo looks back and looks at the woman wearing a short skirt on May Day. Her look doesn''t change much.


    "This woman came up to hit us. We don''t know her." Wenshan embraces nalanchun''s thin arm and opens her mouth.


    "Philena, it''s my fiancee. What offended you?" Nalan Chunbo asked in a deep voice.


    Hearing the fiancee, the woman''s face changed, but her eyes obviously gave a signal: I didn''t expect that Nalan Chunbo''s fiancee was such a woman.


    "Oh, it has nothing to do with this young lady. I just hope that this young lady will take good care of your friends and don''t think about things that don''t belong to her." Filina arrogantly said that, directly stepping on her high-heeled shoes more than ten centimeters high, she turned and left here.


    Wenshan is angry, but Nalan Chunbo holds his wrist.


    Lotte looks at the figure of filina leaving, clenches the bag in her hand, and finally puts her anger on Ding Junqi.


    "Who is this woman?" Wenshan looks back at Nalan Chunbo.


    "Felina, the president of a well-known international beauty shop chain." Nalan Chunbo looks at Wen Shan, who is very angry. "When I was in the international bank before, I had business with her."


    able woman?


    So, Ding Junqi, is it wrapped?


    Wenshan smokes the corner of her mouth and looks at Lotte. Lotte is still looking there. If Ding Junqi knows that filina defines him in this way, she doesn''t know what her face will look like.


    Think about it. It''s a little fun.


    Out of the mall, Lotte asked them to go back first, and she could go home by herself.


    Wen Shan is afraid that Lotte will have an idea. "A rival in love represents the man you like is charming, so you are already cold. I hope you don''t add ice.".


    Lotte looks at Wenshan and Nalan Chunbo, and finally confirms that the relationship between her and Ding Junqi is abnormal, but also confused. Is it right or wrong for this deformity to continue?


    She does not deny the authenticity of the relationship, but she does not confirm the future of the relationship.


    This time, it''s an outbreak point. If they can''t solve it properly, they feel that they don''t have to go on, even for the sake of children.


    Lotte waved away, Wenshan leaned against Nalan Chunbo''s arms and looked at him, "I think my big cousin doesn''t know what''s wrong, so these two people are really cold. The child''s stem is not easy to use."


    Nalan Chunbo rubbed Wenshan''s head and said, "what did you buy?" He said and opened the bag he had been carrying for Wenshan.


    Look, Dean Nalan is like this. He will never be distracted to say one more word when it has nothing to do with him.


    "Clothes bought for the sea blue ocean, children''s clothes are so lovely." Wen Shan said and lowered her head and took it out. "Look."


    Nalan Chunbo looks at Wenshan, and some time ago she made all kinds of efforts to make people laugh and cry for her children, but now she doesn''t mention it, or even resists that kind of thing.


    He knows why. It''s like sleeping at night now. No matter how hot the bedroom is, she has to wear long sleeves.


    He knew that it would take time for this camp to pass.


    "If you have flowers to fold, you must fold them. Don''t wait until you have no flowers to fold your branches." Nalan Chunbo suddenly said a word, and then pushed Wenshan into the car.

 Chapter 2186

    Wen Shan


    Nalan Chunbo regrets that he didn''t propose to get married early. When she wanted to have children, he thought that he wanted to marry after marriage.


    So now, he has to wait.


    When Rakuten came home, Ding Yuejia called her and asked when she would come to meet him. It would be afternoon soon.


    It''s just half past twelve.


    "Mom will pick you up before dinner." Lotte said, put his clothes on the sofa and looked back at the direction of his father''s bedroom.


    "A lot of people are coming in to take pictures with dad. Mom, would you like to pick up the baby now?" Ding Yue said in a low voice, it can be seen that the little guy is hiding away to make a phone call.


    Lotte sat down on the sofa, those fans went to find Ding Junqi, but the real strength of the spare tire came to find her.


    "Then you follow uncle Yu Dong, don''t be hit, you know?" Lotte tells her son that she really doesn''t worry about those fans. After all, compared with filina, those people are really nothing.


    "Mom remember to pick me up." Ding Yue Ca was not at ease and explained.


    "OK, mom will pick you up." Happy days should be, after the end of the call with his son, just got up and went to the father''s room, knocked on the door after no response.


    So Lotte pushed the door and went in. His father was still lying on the bed. He looked at him and then turned his eyes.


    "Dad."


    "Don''t call me dad. I don''t have a daughter like you." Happy father angry mouth.


    Rakuten used to sit down by the bed and patiently told his father about it. "I asked. They work nine to five, and the research institute is different from the regular army, just like a normal job."


    Lotte''s father still doesn''t let go, just looking at his daughter. Lotte''s father was a civil servant before he retired, so he thought more than his daughter.


    "Just like normal work, do you know how much trouble you are in if something goes wrong in that place? Lele, it''s not for fun. It''s not something you can solve after your resignation. Have you ever thought about it? "


    Rakuten


    She didn''t think about it.


    "If you want to find an ordinary job, Dad won''t object or even support it, but --"


    "Who designs guns for ordinary work? It''s against the law. " Lotte said in a dull voice.


    Happy father


    Now maybe I want to strangle my daughter.


    Lotte reached for his father''s hand and said, "Dad, I really want to go. There was no way before, but now I have this opportunity."


    Lotte''s father''s face is a little loose. After all, it''s his daughter, but.


    "Junqi agreed, I have no problem." Lotte''s father pushed the ball to Ding Junqi.


    Lotte shocked: "why should he agree?"


    "He''s the father of your child, and if he doesn''t agree, I won''t either." Lotte dad is tough.


    Lotte got up, and her father''s kindness and daughter''s filial piety were gone. She pinched her waist with one hand. "Dad, this is our family''s business. What are you doing?"


    "He is Yue Jia''s father." Happy father light mouth.


    Rakuten takes a deep breath again, "Dad, can you be reasonable?"


    How can Ding Junqi promise? He always wants her to be a parasite. It''s better to be a full-time housewife.


    In that case, she would be crazy.


    But Ding Junqi''s male chauvinism is so strong, pursue: my woman I raise!


    Rakuten and his father parted unhappily. After returning to the room, they received a text message from Fang He.


    I just forgot to remind you that the introduction of special talents also requires family members to sign a confidentiality agreement, so the work of family members must be done well


    Rakuten


    God, are you kidding her?

 Chapter 2187

    Ding Junqi''s consent is required before her father agrees.


    The problem now is that Ding Junqi can''t agree.


    In the next room, Rakuten''s mother watched her daughter go back to the room and then carefully closed the door. Looking back at Rakuten''s father, "do you think Junqi can promise?"


    "I think it''s hard. Junqi had a tough attitude yesterday. Don''t worry, she can''t promise." Lotte''s father is mainly afraid of his own weakness, so he directly pushed to Ding Junqi, "give me your mobile phone, I''ll call him."


    Lotte''s mother nodded, took the mobile phone and gave it to Lotte''s father.


    When Lotte calls Wenshan, Ding Junqi has already received a call from her future father-in-law. Ding Junqi takes her mobile phone and answers the phone respectfully.


    "Anyway, it''s such a thing. You can''t promise anything you say." Lotte dad said with sincere words.


    For the future father-in-law''s trust, Ding Junqi expressed pressure and happiness. The pressure is because if he can''t make happy days, his father-in-law will have opinions on himself. Happy is that his father-in-law has recognized himself, right?


    "I just asked Yu Dong to inquire. This family member also wants to sign a confidentiality agreement. As long as you and your aunt don''t sign, she can''t go." Ding Junqi didn''t feel that it was a mistake to calculate her future daughter-in-law with her father-in-law.


    "Well, I''ll bite you to death. If you don''t promise me not to sign, you can keep it for me."


    Ding Junqi ended the call with her future father-in-law and was in a good mood.


    Lotte was lying on the bed and Wen Shan Tucao, "my father actually let Ding Junqi make complaints about it? Ding Junqi can promise me to follow his surname. "


    "Then you start from Ding Junqi. To get Ding Junqi to agree, first you have to break off Ding Junqi''s male chauvinism." Wenshan suggests.


    Ding Junqi kind of person, still can give him break right?


    "He''s the right woman to listen to him." Rakuten sneered, "in his world view, women should be at home to teach their husband and children. They have the same idea that I have money and I support you. What do you go out to do?"


    "Hahaha --" listening to Lotte learning from Ding Junqi, Wenshan laughed directly, "but now your father has put down his words. If your father doesn''t sign, it''s useless for you to have an interview."


    That''s the problem.


    "What do I do now?" Lotte looks at the ceiling and asks Ding Junqi to agree that the feasibility is negative.


    "Then you can only start from Ding Junqi. What if love can change a person''s mind?" Wenshan thought optimistically.


    "Oh --"


    One from the bottom of the soul.


    "What do you want to do now?" Wenshan asked.


    Lotte called out, "I think my father is intentional. Now Ding Junqi has my father''s support, he must be more upright and strongly against me."


    "That''s the truth." Wenshan sent out a kind of care for the change, "to sum up, you have only one way, that is to change Ding Junqi."


    To change Ding Junqi, it''s better to commit suicide.


    "There''s still hope to try. There''s no hope to try." Wenshan said over there, "otherwise, you''ll find another job, but surely you don''t like it more. Think about not being able to do what you like. This is --"


    "Who on earth did you help?" Rakuten roars.


    "Help you, I''m just helping you to sort out the current situation." Wenshan said seriously, "so if you want to do the job you like, the premise is to get Ding Junqi done."

 Chapter 2188

    If you open your mouth, you break your leg.


    Lotte thinks that this is not a problem that can be solved by breaking one''s leg.


    At about four o''clock, Lotte went out to pick up Ding Yuejia. Before she went, she would go to Ding Junqi''s house to get things, which had been put on his side.


    Lotte took a taxi, thinking that Ding Junqi would not be at home at this time, so she planned to take things and leave.


    To the door, Lotte pressed the password lock, but just opened the door and heard the voice inside.


    "I just didn''t come back for a year. It feels like you''ve changed a lot." The voice of a woman.


    Lotte pushed the door open and saw a woman holding a bunch of roses at first sight, but the roses didn''t seem particularly fresh, and there was no way to form a contrast with the woman''s fiery red clothes.


    Ding Junqi poured out the water and handed it to filina, but before she spoke to filina, she saw Lotte standing at the door.


    Ding Junqi''s heart suddenly surprised, inexplicably some guilty feeling, but think of before Lotte''s tough, he quickly put that kind of panic away.


    Filina slowly put down the rose in her hand, pretending that she didn''t see Lotte at all, "but you are still as romantic as before."


    It''s my rose.


    Rakuten a gas directly into his head, romantic?


    What does Ding Junqi know about romance?


    Oh, yes. This is the gold owner.


    Ding Junqi didn''t care about felina''s words, just looked at Lotte, "what are you doing standing there?"


    When felina looked back and saw Lotte, she was shocked. "Qi, is this your nanny? There''s no sound coming in. I''m scared to death. "


    nanny?


    What kind of investor? Acting.


    Isn''t she the one who brags in front of her in the morning?


    Now pretend you don''t know her?


    Hearing the two nannies, Ding Junqi frowned and went directly to the door, "introduce me, this is --"


    "Mom, Mom --" Ding Yuejia ran out of the room and hugged Lotte''s leg. "Mom, are you here to pick me up?"


    Lotte reaches out his hand and holds Ding Yue up. His face is not so good-looking.


    "Yes, mom''s here to pick you up. We''re going." Lotte said, holding Ding Yue directly and turning around.


    "Lotte -" Ding Junqi held Lotte''s arm, "there are still guests at home." Can''t you give him some face?


    Lotte looks back at Ding Junqi with no smile. Ding Junqi drags Lotte back, "I''ll introduce you some. This is --"


    "I''ve seen you this morning. Didn''t miss felina just threaten me?" Lotte light mouth said, no emotion, after seeing felina face, and with embarrassed mouth said: "sorry ah, I this person like what to say, change your script."


    "Happy day -" Ding Junqi said in a deep voice.


    "Qi, forget it." Filina''s face only changed for a moment, but soon returned to normal, "we met in the morning. We just heard this young lady say something about you, so I told her to pursue stars rationally. I didn''t expect that she misunderstood me as threatening her. I''m really sorry."


    Rakuten


    Lost, lost.


    "Lotte, felina is my friend." Ding Junqi began to introduce.


    Felina reached out and looked at Lotte with a smile: "Hello, I''m sorry about this morning. I apologize to you. I''m sorry."


    Lotte looks at her in anger, but it''s really high.

 Chapter 2189

    Lotte has not reached out, Ding Junqi''s face is more and more ugly.


    Rakuten thought about it, holding his son in one hand and stretching out, "hello."


    Felina holds Rakuten''s hand with the pride of Rakuten''s understanding in her eyes.


    Rakuten


    This is the kind of person that opera essence is talking about.


    Just a shake, Lotte shook off her hand, and then looked at Ding Junqi, "that won''t disturb you to talk about the past."


    Lotte said, holding Ding Yue Casa will go.


    "Lotte." Ding Junqi didn''t let go of her arm. She said in a low voice, "we''ll talk about something later. Now you are --"


    "Did you tell me when you colluded with my dad?" Lotte roared, stepped on Ding Junqi''s foot and walked away with Ding Yue''s cassock in his arms.


    Ding Junqi looks at Lotte leave, when he collude with his father-in-law, it is clear that his father-in-law to find him, OK?


    When the door was closed, filina looked at Ding Junqi, "this is your child''s mother. Looking at her young age, how can she still be like a child?"


    Ding Junqi answered, reached out and picked up the bunch of roses and threw them into the dustbin, "Why are you back now?"


    "Why don''t you welcome me?" Filina said and put her hand around Ding Junqi''s neck.


    Ding Junqi stepped back and frowned, "filina."


    "Well, it''s different with women. Can''t you get close now?" But your little woman seems to be angry with me. I''m apologizing for the morning. I didn''t know she was the mother of your child


    Ding Junqi back to a safe distance, at least let filina no way in the hands, "not open, you don''t know is normal."


    Filina curled her lips, twisted her good figure and sat down on the sofa. "I came back this time mainly to explore the market of B city. Now women''s luxury consumption is getting higher and higher, so I plan to open a branch here, and I may ask you to speak for me when I come back."


    Ding Junqi sat down opposite her and had no problem with this. At the beginning of his career, because he didn''t need money from home, felina really helped him a lot. Over the years, they have been friends, of course, only friends.


    "Good." Ding Junqi agreed to come down.


    Filina turned her cup. "Do you want to marry that schoolboy? I really can''t see that she''s right for you. "


    "To get married, but to wait." Ding Junqi did not hide.


    Felina''s face changed slightly and leaned on the back of the sofa. "I thought you were never going to get married?"


    "Maybe just to wait for her." Ding Junqi has no cover up. He likes Rakuten. From beginning to end, he could choose to marry Rakuten many years ago. Up to now, he just wants to marry her.


    Felina laughed. "I didn''t expect that you were still such an infatuated person."


    "Is the accommodation ready? I''ll ask Yu Dong to arrange it for you. " Ding Junqi changed the topic.


    "I thought I could live with you." Filina regretted to open her mouth. Before Ding Junqi opened her mouth again, she got up with a smile. "I''m kidding. You look scared. It seems that you like that pupil very much."


    "She''s twenty-six." Ding Junqi finally explained a sentence.


    "I don''t see it at all. She''s stunted." so what you like is this kind of thing


    "Felina"


    "I''m kidding. What are you doing when you''re so nervous?" Filina said with a smile, as if her words were just a joke.

 Chapter 2190

    Seeing off felina, Ding Junqi takes the car key to find Lotte.


    It''s just that Ding Junqi just drove out, and felina''s car came out from one side.


    "Why didn''t the president tell Mr. Ding that you like him?" Asked the driver, who had been with her for ten years.


    Filina watched Ding Junqi''s car disappear, "I thought women would first tell men that they don''t cherish it. Now it seems that it''s too late not to do it."


    She likes Ding Junqi, everyone around her knows, but only Ding Junqi doesn''t know, and doesn''t know where to find a little girl.


    The little girl has a dim sum eye, but it''s tender to fight with her.


    Before Rakuten got home, the news of Ding''s family exploded. They heard the broadcast of the driver''s master in the taxi.


    The chairman of Ding''s group abandoned his biological mother and left him begging on the street. When it comes to Ding''s group, you may not be very familiar with it, but the next president of Ding''s group may be familiar with it, that is Ding Junqi.


    The news was released at a quarter past six. Up to now, it has been overwhelming in the headlines, as well as substantial reports of various financial news.


    When Rakuten listened to the radio, he suddenly felt numb.


    "Now people don''t know who they are if they have some money? The grace of birth is greater than that of heaven. That''s before. "


    "Master, if you don''t know anything, don''t talk nonsense, OK?" Rakuten was a little angry when he heard the driver''s words. Now when we hear the old people, they are on the side of the weak.


    "Hey, little girl, are you a fan?" The driver said with a smile, "if you''re a star now, how can you tell the truth? You''re the only ones who feel sorry for you."


    Lotte wanted to retort, but when he saw the video on his mobile phone, Lotte suddenly laughed and sneered¡ª¡ª


    This old lady is really refreshing people''s bottom line again and again.


    At this moment, Ding Haonan has been sitting in the living room since he saw the news, and Mrs. Ding did not expect this.


    But she didn''t say anything, because she knew better than anyone that Ding Haonan was the worst at this time.


    He was not treated well by his mother since he was young. Now, his mother still wants to put him to death.


    "Haonan." Mrs. Ding sat beside Ding Haonan and held his hand.


    Ding Haonan seemed to shake for a while, and then slowly looked at his wife. Just for a moment, Mrs. Ding felt that Ding Haonan was old all of a sudden. It was really old all of a sudden. The old one was his face, but his eyes were confused with his children.


    It''s not just Ding Haonan. Everyone doesn''t understand how a mother does this.


    Ding Junqi''s reaction is too late. He drives the car and gets the news from Yu Dong. Yu Dong asks him what he is doing.


    Ding Junqi car suddenly stopped, even the brain has a moment of blank, until the car whistle behind, he started the car again.


    "I just told you this morning that the time Heipi gave you was this evening. Did you listen to me?" Yu Dong roars, he is still busy there.


    Junqi, what''s your plan about Heipi? I contacted Heipi yesterday and he said that he would publish the video and photos if he couldn''t see the money tonight at the latest


    Ding Junqi will stop the car at the intersection, the blank brain instantly burst open.

 Chapter 2191

    Yu Dong said to him, but at that time he was thinking about Rakuten, so he always thought it was tomorrow. He wanted to deal with it tonight, but now¡ª¡ª


    "In this way, you should remember not to go anywhere now. I''ll go to the media first and have a look at Ding''s group. The public relations department over there had better not speak now, and then we will unify our caliber." Yu Dong spoke rationally.


    Ding Junqi hit the steering wheel, "where''s black leather?"


    "Don''t mess around. The person in the video is really your grandmother. You can''t sue him for slander. He didn''t say anything but sent the video. Why do you think Heipi can blackmail so many stars these years? The video is real. Who can sue him?" Yu Dong said eagerly, afraid of Ding Junqi impulse.


    This is also the most difficult place. Heipi just sent a video without saying a word, but it doesn''t prevent someone from recognizing who it is.


    So they have no way to sue. Heipi can say that he just met him on the road, so he sent it to the Internet. After all, there are many such videos on the Internet. I didn''t expect that they were the movie emperor''s grandmother.


    Look, how reasonable.


    Yu Dongyi tells Ding Junqi not to be excited, he will find a way.


    Ding Junqi hung up and threw it aside, then leaned back in the chair.


    Rakuten turns the direction on the way and takes Ding Yuejia back to the Ding family first. I don''t know what happened to the Ding family''s parents now.


    Lotte got a call from Yu Dong on the way.


    "Dongge, I saw the news. How --"


    "Lotte, let me ask you first, what happened to you and Junqi these two days?" Yu Dong is obviously suppressing his temper, because he can''t be angry with Rakuten, which is the most basic.


    Lotte had a pause.


    "I told Junqi about it last night. He said that he could handle it. He has been out of his mind since this morning. I told him about Heipi in the morning, and he also perfectly ignored it. Now it''s better --" Yu Dong said angrily. Compared with the new news related to human relations, the strength of the scandal is nothing.


    A star can be playful, at most his fans will be heartbroken.


    However, if one point is labeled as unfilial, it is the crime of the whole people''s attack.


    Yu Dong is restraining, but Lotte can still hear it.


    "Dongge, me and --"


    "Sorry, I''m so emotional. I know it''s none of your business." Yu Dong pinched his waist and walked up and down the corridor all the time. "I don''t have the right to talk about the two of you, but Rakuten, Junqi is a celebrity. Every little mistake will be magnified infinitely. If he slackens a little, he may be attacked."


    Rakuten slightly drooping eyes, suddenly feel that has been unable to think of things she thought clearly.


    She and Ding Junqi are not people of the same world at all.


    "Dongge, I know. I won''t make him embarrassed in the future." Lotte whispered.


    Yu dongdun for a while, because Lotte said this.


    Did he just say something wrong?


    "Lotte -" Yu Dong wants to make up, but Lotte has hung up, "Lotte, Lotte --"


    "It''s just as stupid as ever." Sister cat leaned aside and sneered.


    "What are you talking about?" Yu Dong''s face suddenly changed.


    Cat sister stood up straight body, oh a, "said congratulations, let Ding Junqi completely single."


    Cat sister said, he passed him, just in the past when he whispered in his ear, "you never know a woman, forever."

 Chapter 2192

    Lotte held on to Ding Yue with tears.


    "Mom." Ding Yue whispered.


    Lotte bowed his head and kissed his little head, saying nothing.


    All the way to Ding''s house, Lotte got out of the car with Ding Yuejia, and then squatted down to help him sort out his little clothes, "go in and find grandparents. Grandparents are in a bad mood. You should be obedient with them."


    "Where''s mom?" Ding Yue asked.


    mom?


    The hand of Rakuten who arranged his clothes stopped for a while, and then let himself laugh out, "mom went back to find my grandparents. Now my grandparents are really unhappy. They will be happy when they see you."


    One side is grandparents, the other side is mother, small Yue Casa tangled for a long time to say: "then wait for grandparents in a good mood, the baby to find mother."


    "Good." Lotte said and got up to watch Ding Yue go in.


    Ding Yue looked back three times in one step and waved goodbye to his mother.


    Lotte has been waving with Ding Yuejia, and only when he goes in can his tears slide down.


    Rakuten looked back around, now it was sunset.


    Ding Junqi''s car came half an hour later.


    When the car stops, Ding Junqi opens the window and looks at Rakuten, who is also looking at him.


    Just this look let Ding Junqi uneasy, he opened the door will get off.


    "Ding Junqi." Lotte reached for his door and refused him to get off.


    "I don''t care what you''re going to say now, I don''t want to hear it now." Ding Junqi subconsciously felt that when she was so calm, she was more terrible than when she was angry.


    "Not now, sooner or later." Lotte said, always pressing his door, "Ding Junqi, we are not people in the same world."


    Ding Junqi closed her eyes and finally opened them again, only with sharp eyes, "do you have to tell me this question at this time?"


    "Yes, at this time, I can only tell you this problem. We are not people in the same world." Rakuten self mocked, "we are together, just because the original time and space disorder, we are not a world."


    Ding Junqi holds the steering wheel tightly.


    "I don''t know where I''m wrong, but the whole world thinks I''m wrong, because I quarreled with you, so you''re not in the right mood. That''s why it happened. Up to now, it has also affected your parents and your family." Lotte said, then suddenly laughed, "Ding Junqi, now I finally want to understand why I can''t accept you, I and your world, too much difference."


    "What else do you want from me? I''m half dead. Isn''t that enough?" Ding Junqi growled.


    "You don''t need to do anything, you can continue to be your movie king, I continue to be myself, I don''t need to do anything to match you, you don''t need to be distracted for me, you don''t need to give up anything for me, we go back to the bridge and the road." Lotte said, directly turned away, just don''t want him to see his tears.


    "Drop"


    The sound of car flute is so loud that Lotte is determined to walk.


    Ding Junqi opened the car door and got off, trying to catch up, but now the reporter who has been hiding saw Ding Junqi and surrounded her.


    "Mr. Ding, is the person in the video really your grandmother?"


    "Is it true that Chairman Ding abandoned his mother?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lotte looked back at the man surrounded by reporters.


    This, perhaps, is the distance between them.

 Chapter 2193

    It''s not a world, so why drag it to a world for the sake of children?


    Lotte got on the bus and left, only then let tears completely burst the dike, the news is still Ding''s news, but she let herself pretend not to hear it.


    Lotte did not dare to go home and went directly to school.


    Wenshan saw that the news was about to go out, so she was hugged by Rakuten.


    Wenshan paused for a moment, reached out and hugged her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ding Junqi and I are over." Lotte is buried on Wenshan''s shoulder. She doesn''t want to get up and let Wenshan see her tears.


    Wenshan is more and more curious. She looks back at Nalan Chunbo.


    Wenshan had been waiting for Lotte to feel better before taking her back to the living room. Nalan Chunbo considerately put the water cup on the table and went upstairs to the study.


    Rakuten curled up in the corner with a gesture of extreme self-protection.


    "Rakuten, you can''t talk about such things." Wenshan put the cup in her palm. The temperature of the cup pressed her cold palm.


    "Do you also think that I''m willful in doing this? It''s chaotic enough at this time, and I want to make more trouble?" Lotte whispered.


    Wenshan opened her mouth and said nothing.


    "But it''s this thing that makes me completely understand that Ding Junqi and I are not in the same world, so don''t leave any retreat for ourselves." Lotte said with self mockery.


    "But why?" Wenshan still doesn''t understand.


    Lotte gives Wenshan her mobile phone. Wenshan takes it and slides a few times. The above comments are the same: today we went to the visiting class. Aidou has been in a bad mood. It''s said that it''s because there is no public tutor. Now it''s OK. Just because of the woman, Aidou is in such a big trouble.


    Wenshan looks at Rakuten.


    "Yu Dong said that Ding Junqi had thought of a solution to this matter yesterday. He agreed that it would take two days. But because he quarreled with me last night, he didn''t hear Yu Dong tell him this evening." Rakuten laughs as if he is telling other people''s stories.


    "But how can I blame you? Can''t two people get along with each other and fight? I''m still fighting with Nalan''s dad. "


    "He is a movie king. His small mistake will be infinitely enlarged. This mistake is mine." Lotte laughed and cried suddenly, "how ridiculous, because he is the film king, I have to make him happy every day."


    Wenshan put her hand around Lotte and patted her on the back. "Lotte, I want to cry when you cry."


    If it''s just those fans scolding, maybe it''s no problem, but now even Yu Dong tells Lotte in the profile that it''s because you distract Ding Junqi that this kind of problem occurs. Yu Dong has broken her last line.


    "This matter has not been handled well. It''s a big cousin''s problem. If you think about it carefully, you haven''t reached this point." Wenshan said, wiping tears for Lotte, "I dare to face it when I become like this. Why don''t you dare to face it?"


    Lotte bowed his head.


    "What about Yue Jia? Do you want that woman to be yueka''s stepmother? What about Ding Junqi? Are you really willing to give Ding Junqi to that woman? " The more Wen Shan said, the more excited she was.


    "Let me be careful with him in the future? Let me listen to him all the time, and then just to make him happy, can I be a puppet myself? " Rakuten roared out, with a feeling of complete emotional collapse.


    The sound of Rakuten reverberated in the living room, and Wenshan was blocked by Rakuten for a moment.

 Chapter 2194

    "Fan, what I love is not so great, even my own love. Do you think it''s important?" Lotte said, slowly squatting on the ground, "if love is not even dignity, then I don''t want such love."


    Wenshan stands beside Lotte, because Lotte''s words seem to be tightly grasped.


    Lotte is crying so much that Wenshan can only cry with her.


    When ye Yuwei arrived, the two were still crying. The phone call was from Nalan Chunbo, who probably knew that his daughter-in-law couldn''t make it.


    Ye Yuwei went to look at the two men and handed them a tissue. "I don''t know. I thought you two were rivals in love, fighting for my brother."


    "Sister in law." Wenshan cried out as she wiped her tears.


    "I didn''t expect that anyone else in the world could break the boundaries of Gu JieXi''s grandmother. No matter what she did, Gu JieXi''s grandmother did it for her son, but this old lady once again refreshed people''s three outlooks." Ye Yuwei said, holding Lotte down on the sofa, "Shanshan, go and pour a glass of water for Lotte."


    Wenshan nodded and hurried to the kitchen.


    Ye Yuwei reached out to help Lotte wipe her tears. "Why do you cry so miserably? Does Ding Junqi know? I tell you, if a woman wants to cry, she will cry beside a man. If he has you in his heart, it''s really hard. "


    Lotte listens to Ye Yuwei''s words and doesn''t know what kind of reaction to give her.


    "Women should not love without dignity. In the final analysis, Ding Junqi didn''t do it well. He didn''t deal with it well at the beginning, but punishing himself with his mistakes is the most stupid thing." Ye Yuwei said and took the water from Wenshan, "but Ding Junqi can''t mix with Gu juixi any more. It''s silly of you to punish yourself with their mistakes."


    Gu JieXi


    Once again, Mr. Gu quietly lay down his gun. If Mr. Gu knew, he was afraid that he would strangle his daughter-in-law.


    "But he and I --"


    "We are all earthlings. Why do you look down on him? Let''s make it smaller. We are all Chinese. Let''s face it, aren''t we? " Ye Yuwei said with a smile.


    Wen Shan


    Can the global village still play like this?


    Rakuten


    Who looks down on whom?


    "Look at you two crying for a little thing." Ye Yuwei looked at Lotte and drank water, "Yudong, that''s cheap, but what''s your problem first? Don''t you think that Ding Junqi didn''t deal with it well and implicated you? "


    Rakuten


    Sorry, I did.


    "One pot, one lid. If you say it''s separated, it''s separated? Instead of solving problems, you want to escape. Do you want to break other people''s pots and covers? " Ye Yuwei is sincere and sincere. Looking at these two people, "it''s good to be young. My ideas are childish and make people feel young."


    Wen Shan


    Rakuten


    Mingming, how old are you? You are not three years old.


    Ye Yuwei stretched out her hand and took Lotte''s hand. "It''s normal that you will explode. I haven''t experienced these before. I think Ding Junqi also exploded."


    Lotte thinks of Ding Junqi who is angry today and nods.


    "It''s made in heaven. OK, don''t harm others."


    Rakuten took a deep breath, "but --"


    "But you have never thought that black skin''s purpose is money. Don''t you look for Ding Junqi before you send the news?" Ye Yuwei began to remind.

 Chapter 2195

    Lotte and Wenshan look at each other and shake their heads.


    "Prove that someone has spent more money, let him burst out ahead of time." Ye Yuwei said, nodding Letian''s head, "I don''t know if I''ve been used."


    "Ah?" Lotte''s head was a little dizzy, so he didn''t react.


    "My silly sister." Ye Yuwei thought that their family''s general manager Gu had expected everything as expected, and the girl''s quick temper went straight in.


    At this moment, Ding Junqi almost lifted her head when she knew what Yu Dong had done.


    What does he mean?


    Is it all Rakuten''s fault?


    What does it have to do with Rakuten?


    "You''ve been quarreling with sister cat for decades. What''s wrong with me quarreling with my daughter-in-law?" Ding Junqi almost cracked her cell phone.


    Yu Dong now realized the seriousness of the problem. No wonder sister cat would talk to her like that, but what should we do now?


    "That''s instinctive reaction. How can I think so much about your big question this time?" Yu Dong is also very helpless, "otherwise I call Lotte to explain?"


    "Shut up." Ding Junqi, take a deep breath.


    Temple sudden pain, one hand pinching the waist, watching Ding Junhui upstairs, and then hung up the phone.


    "Dad is waiting for you downstairs." Ding Junhui leaned on the stairs and looked at Ding Junqi and said, but when Ding Junqi passed by him again, he reminded him: "brother, if you have time to go online to see what Rakuten is like, a girl like this, you don''t comfort, you still quarrel with people, you are also promising."


    What''s it like to be your own brother diss?


    That''s how he feels now.


    "I''m your brother." Ding Junqi began to remind.


    "Oh, that''s my student. I''ll be a teacher all my life."


    "If you have time, it''s better to think of a solution." Ding Junqi glanced at the man who tried to use his sister-in-law to take advantage of his elder brother.


    Ding Junhui sighed, "it''s not what she said at the beginning. No matter how good this kind of person is to her, she won''t be grateful."


    Ding Junqi frowned and went downstairs.


    Ding Junhui looked down at Ding Junqi on the railing, "brother, sometimes you really don''t want to be so straight with girls. When people say goodbye, you promise? Why are you so fierce? That''s your daughter-in-law, not your enemy. "


    Ding Junqi ignored Ding Junhui this time and went downstairs.


    Ding Junhui once again feels that it''s troublesome to fall in love. It''s better to be single.


    Ding Haonan''s head turned white all night. Mrs. Ding looked in her eyes and felt pain in her heart.


    When he came back, he didn''t go home. Instead, he found the place where Heipi lived. At the moment, Heipi was still sleeping, the curtains were pulled, and the room was dark.


    Heipi has made a lot of money these years. He lives in the city center, with a house of about 30 million.


    Black skin was awakened by the cold feeling on his face. When he opened his eyes, he saw a snake spitting its core in front of him.


    "Ah --"


    "Don''t get excited. My new pet doesn''t like emotional creatures very much." Are you sitting by the bed, stepping on the bed with one foot, with a small arm thick platinum Python wrapped around your arm? Now you are moving your head and staring at the black skin.


    Blackskin quickly calmed himself down and kept staring at the little white python, "who are you?"


    "Don''t you know me?" Murphy said, suddenly forward, directly against the black face in front of.


    Black skin''s heart stopped abruptly for a moment, "who are you, I''ll tell the intruder."


    With a cut, he stood up and watched in Heipi''s room. When Heipi got up and wanted to escape, he stopped the door with a rope and said, "did you move?", Murphy said, picked up a vase, looked back at the black skin.

 Chapter 2196

    Looking at his vase, Heipi almost raised his heart to his throat, "my Qing Dynasty vase."


    "Oh, so valuable?" Is it a shock, but let go in the next second.


    "Wow --"


    The vase broke.


    "Ah --" cried Heipi and ran over.


    Could it be that he continued to turn around the room and picked up a porcelain plate, which seemed to be of a certain age. "There are so many good things. Anyway, they are also ill gotten gains, aren''t they?" Could it be that he let go again.


    Black eyelid son turned over, want to die, want to die, who is this in the end?


    "What are you going to do?" Said blackskin, shaking his voice.


    Did he go to the bedside and pick up a box from the cupboard at the head of his bed, which turned out to be a big night pearl? "Tut tut Tut, it''s sold in the black market, isn''t it?"


    Black skin is shaking now.


    Could it be that she took back the rope on the door, pulled out the computer he put on the desk, and landed directly on the bed. The next second, she moved directly from this side of the bed to the other side of the bed, and kicked her foot on the black skin''s knee socket.


    Heipi cried and knelt down on the ground. He stepped on the bed and pulled out his collar. "How to send the video to me, how to pick it off." Could it be that the voice was cold, and the night Pearl was on black skin''s head, as if he might fall at any time.


    "You, you said Ding''s video?" Heipi watched her night pearl with fear. The woman didn''t dare to fall. "That''s what I recorded on the way. How do I know it''s the old lady of the Ding family?" Heipi tried to pass the buck.


    Could it be that the little white boa slowly climbed up the black skin''s neck with his lips hooked.


    Black skin is also a bold, otherwise these years will not do so much, so black skin endured the cold boa, brewing the opportunity to fight back, but he did not start, then was kicked back to bed, the next second notebook will hit his face.


    "Don''t give me this moth for you. You were still begging in the street when you were in moye''s business." Murphy said, raised his foot on his leg, "give you another chance to delete the video, and then make all the things you have done public."


    "I didn''t do anything. You''re a threat." Black skin glaring at Murphy, a hand but no trace of want to touch his mobile phone alarm.


    Murphy sneered, slightly bent down close to his face, one hand is slowly close to his hand, suddenly grabbed the mobile phone, his right hand snapped off.


    "Ah --"


    Could it be that he put away his mobile phone and said, "play Yin with your moye? Well, your moye will teach you how to play Yin. "


    Murphy got up, tied up the black skin with a rope, and hung it directly between the head of the bed and the ceiling. Murphy directly turned on the live broadcast system on the computer, then sat behind the notebook, stepped on the chair, and took out a small accounting book from under the cabinet, which had all kinds of transfer records.


    "Here it is." Could it be that he shook the account book in his hand and said, "do bad things, don''t leave such things. It''s fatal." Murphy said, tearing off the first, shaking in front of the computer, people can see clearly transfer list, but can''t see Murphy.


    "Tut Tut, give you a chance, which little star is this?" Murphy said, looking at the man hanging.

 Chapter 2197

    There are more and more people in the studio, including the police.


    "Shit, boss --"


    Qian Yikun just entered the police station, he was called in the past, and then looked at Xiao Zhao''s computer.


    "This is the black skin." Xiao Zhao said.


    "It''s the one everyone knows he blackmailed, but there''s no evidence to sue him, right?" Meijia glanced over and couldn''t move her eyes immediately. "Oh, this is powerful."


    Qian Yikun


    Qian Yikun squints at the rope. It''s fierce. It''s fierce.


    Did the woman run back and become a demon for him?


    "Boss, do you want to go?" Xiao Zhao asked.


    What will you do?


    Take his daughter-in-law?


    "Recorded live, these can be used as evidence against blackskin." Qian Yikun said, directly turned back to his office.


    "Boss, don''t you go and have a look?" Meijia asked curiously.


    "Did they call the police?" Qian Yikun sneers, enters the office and closes the door.


    Meijia and Xiao Zhao look at each other.


    Meijia: "strange."


    Xiao Zhao: "it''s really strange. If it wasn''t for my sister-in-law who is on holiday abroad now, I suspect that it was my sister-in-law who did it."


    Xiaozhao finished, Meijia was shocked, and quickly glared to see the video. Finally, she pointed to the rope and said, "is this familiar?"


    Xiao Zhao


    Mom, is it true that you are back?


    Silence!


    But did not expect that their captain has begun to do something for private?


    But that black skin should be cleaned up.


    Ye Yuwei got up in the morning and saw the video. She was also shocked, "I''m not a powerful man."


    Gu gave a glance, lifted the quilt and got out of bed, then added: "hooligan."


    Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes and continued to watch the live broadcast.


    This live broadcast was forwarded by Yu Dong with Ding Junqi''s official microblog, and the popularity of the broadcast burst. But we can''t hear the voice of the people over there clearly, we can only see the black skin hanging.


    Lotte and Wenshan are sitting on the bed with a quilt and a mobile phone watching the live broadcast. Lotte blinks, "is this black skin?"


    "Obviously." Wen Shan couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, "is this the wrong Lord coming back?"


    Happy world consciousness of touch his neck, "I before, no guilt her?"


    Wenshan smiles but says nothing.


    Ding family, Ding Junqi saw the live broadcast. When she was going out, she just met filina who came in. Filina seemed very worried.


    "Qi, I just saw the news. What''s the matter?" Filina reached for Ding Junqi''s arm and said, "I''m worried about you."


    Ding Junqi pause for a moment, reached out to hold her wrist, to push her hand away, "I''m ok, thank you."


    "I''ll take care of it." Filina took the initiative to take the past, "nothing can''t be solved by money, don''t worry."


    "Filina, this matter I can --" Ding Junqi said, still want to push away filina.


    This is what Lotte and Wenshan see when they come over.


    Ding Junqi


    There''s a sentence about MMP. Don''t you know what to say?


    Wenshan leaned on Lotte''s shoulder. "It seems that you have figured it out, and people don''t think it out. The beauty is pregnant. Who the hell is the child?" she said


    Ding Junqi directly pushed away filina, strode in the past, "Rakuten, you first calm listen to me, OK."


    Lotte''s eyes are still swollen. We can see how long he cried yesterday, but it''s bright inside.


    She took a look at Ding Junqi and walked directly over him to felina.

 Chapter 2198

    Rakuten approaches felina and stops in front of her.


    Filina straightened up, almost looking down at Lotte.


    "At first I just thought you couldn''t help Qi. Now it seems that you can only give him trouble." Filina spoke haughtily.


    Ding Junqi''s face slightly changed, "filina."


    Although Lotte is not as high as filina, the distance between her and filina does not require her to look up at filina.


    "Get out of the way, you''re in the way." Lotte glances at felina standing at the door.


    Don''t be cruel. It doesn''t exist.


    But this sentence is more cruel than cruel words.


    Felina''s face powder is chapped. Lotte has pushed her in.


    "You --" filina''s chest undulation, can see that she was angry.


    Rakuten doesn''t care what she is angry about, or the more angry she is, the happier she is.


    No matter whether it has something to do with her or not, Ding Junqi has nothing to do with her.


    Filina looked back at Ding Junqi. Although she was still a strong woman, she was obviously reproached. "Qi, what does Miss Le mean?"


    Ding Junqi now also wants to know what Rakuten means. He is planning to go out to find someone. As a result, Rakuten comes back, happy and worried.


    "Felina, we can solve this, so we don''t have to trouble you." Ding Junqi said, nodding slightly with politeness, and then went in past filina.


    He was originally looking for Rakuten. Now that Rakuten has come, he naturally doesn''t need to run out.


    Filina pursed her lips slightly and clenched her hand.


    Wenshan passed by filina and looked at her with a smile. "I accepted miss filina''s kindness instead of my big cousin. As for other kindness, miss filina knows it."


    Wenshan finished and went straight into the door.


    No one invited filina in, even Ding Junqi, filina''s most trusted, has no time to talk to her now.


    So she stood awkwardly at the door for a while, then turned and left.


    Lotte entered the living room. Now Ding Yuejia hasn''t got up. Ding Haonan and his wife are in their bedroom. The living room is a little desolate.


    Ding Junhui came down from upstairs and was still curious when he saw Lotte and Wenshan, "why did you come here so early?"


    "Miss Ding." Rakuten bent slightly like a good student.


    Ding Junqi''s face is black. Is his daughter-in-law speaking so respectfully to his brother?


    I''ve never been so polite to myself!


    Ding Junhui nodded slightly, "I just saw the live broadcast. Now I''m going to go out to find grandma. Instead of letting others find her, we''d better go by ourselves."


    "Miss Ding, let me go with you." Lotte said hastily.


    Ding Junhui''s steps are not complete yet.


    Ding Junqi looked up at the past, Ding Junhui said he was innocent, he did nothing, right?


    "No?" Lotte saw that Ding Junhui did not speak, so he asked again.


    Ding Junhui with his smile as a teacher, "of course, no problem."


    "Junhui." Ding Junqi spoke in a deep voice, more of a warning.


    Ding Junhui went downstairs, "this is the biggest thing for our family at present. I think it''s very good that Rakuten is willing to do something."


    Ding Junhui said, Ding Junqi directly led Lotte out.


    "Hello -" Lotte staggered and almost fell down.


    "Let''s go to grandma. You''ll see more at home." Ding Junqi said, people have left home.

 Chapter 2199

    Ding Junhui and Wenshan look at each other. Now they know that they are in a hurry. What have they done for a long time?


    Ding Junqi pulls Letian to the car, regardless of Letian''s struggle, directly presses on the co driver''s seat to fasten the safety belt for her.


    "What are you doing?" Lotte stares at Ding Junqi.


    "Don''t move." Ding Junqi threatened, "if you don''t want me to kiss you here, just sit down."


    Lotte continues to stare at Ding Junqi. Ding Junqi is in a better mood. She throws the door to the driver''s seat and opens the door to get on.


    Ding Junqi got on the car, did not immediately start the car, "yesterday''s words do not count."


    Break up what, does not exist!


    Lotte threw Ding Junqi a look, "don''t tell me, you don''t know that filina likes you."


    Ding Junqi pause, "how can she like me? We''ve known each other for more than ten years. If she likes me, don''t I know? "


    "Nerd." Rakuten directly threw a white eye and scolded himself.


    This man is not only a brain circuit straight people want to ravage, but also short amazing.


    "Lotte, we have something to say. Felina and I are just friends. Don''t pour dirty water on me." Ding Junqi spoke in a deep voice.


    Lotte doesn''t struggle any more and doesn''t plan to get off.


    "Do you believe me?" Lotte asked seriously.


    Ding Junqi nodded.


    "Yesterday morning, felina blocked me in the mall, and explicitly threatened me to stay away from you. Your friend lives in the Pacific? Why so wide? " Lotte sneered.


    Ding Junqi frowned and reached for her mobile phone directly.


    Lotte was frightened and grabbed it directly. "What are you doing?"


    "I asked her what she meant." When Ding Junqi heard that felina had threatened Lotte to keep her away from her, she felt angry and rushed to the top of her head.


    Rakuten


    This reaction is OK, "is it stupid that you think she will tell you the truth if you call her now?"


    Ding Junqi raised her hand: "I swear, she and I are just friends, I have no idea about her."


    Lotte holding Ding Junqi''s mobile phone, looking at his serious explanation, think about it, this man straight male cancer is so serious, if you really like filina, how can you like her?


    Lotte will return the mobile phone to Ding Junqi so that he can go. The first problem now is to find the old lady before she is used again.


    At this moment, Heipi''s family had already taken out all the documents in his box, but she didn''t see what she wanted. She got up and looked at the man hanging on the bed.


    "You said you didn''t know Mrs. Ding, so you sent that video. I didn''t expect it would cause so much trouble?" Murphy said, walking back and forth in his room, looking for what she wanted, she didn''t believe she couldn''t find it.


    "It''s against the law for you to break into houses. I can sue you." Heipi was still shouting.


    Could it be that the sheets on the bed were all thrown to his side, falling on his pillow and feet like snowflakes in the sky.


    "Breaking the law? Big brother die, these things are enough for you to chop your head several times. " Do you want to turn yourself in, or do you want me to send you


    "Who are you?" Black skin was forced to a kind of acme, the voice of speaking was full of fire.


    Are you still looking for the receipt, and accidentally hit a few black antiques, "you will know who I am, soon." Murphy said, from the back of the TV pick out a receipt, she opened after tut tut two.

 Chapter 2200

    Could it be that he was shaking the receipt slip in his hand, "no wonder we can''t wait for Ding Junqi''s five million yuan. It turns out that someone paid double the price." Murphy said, slapped off the live, and then took back his rope, looking at the man lying on the bed.


    Don''t you step on his face with one foot? "Big brother die, you wait. The police you are waiting for will come soon. Good luck to you." Murphy said, with a receipt directly turned away from here.


    Black skin staggers down from the bed, only just to the door, see is not Murphy, but standing at the door waiting for his police.


    Heipi stepped back and was subdued by Xiao Zhao and others.


    "Why do you arrest me?" "There''s a woman in a private house. You --"


    "To be honest, it''s time to explain your problem." Xiao Zhao opened his mouth and went out with his colleagues pressing black skin.


    And downstairs, is it still fiddling with the little boa constrictor in hand? The receipt has been given to Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun took it away after seeing it.


    "When do you leave this time?" Qian Yikun looks at the woman sitting on the front cover of the car, her voice doesn''t fluctuate.


    Could it be that he turned his wrist and looked at the little boa constrictor wrapped around his arm. He didn''t immediately return Qian Yikun. He seemed to be thinking about how to answer this question.


    Qian Yikun is not worried, just waiting for her to speak.


    Could it be that he put the boa constrictor back in the car, jumped down from the front of the car and put his hand around Qian Yikun''s neck.


    Qian Yikun quietly looked at Murphy, his hands around her waist.


    Could it be that Qian Yikun stepped back and leaned against the wall, "do you think I''m particularly unreasonable and want to find another woman?"


    Qian Yikun took back her right hand on her waist and held her chin. "When will you go?"


    Don''t you smile, reach out and touch Qian Yikun''s face, "you guess."


    Qian Yikun doesn''t like this feeling now, not only because he can''t hold it, but also because he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    He can feel that Murphy loves him because he wants him to know.


    But this kind of love is not enough to support her to give up her dream and stay with him safely.


    Looking at Qian Yikun''s frowning, he tiptoed to his lips and gave him a kiss. Then he stepped back and patted him on the shoulder. "Officer Qian, work hard. We''ll leave our family to you."


    Qian Yikun looked at Murphy turned to leave the car, standing in place for a long time did not move.


    Murphy looked at the man standing in the same place from the rearview mirror, his mouth slightly raised, and then the car left the underground parking lot.


    After the live broadcast, Ding Junqi''s fans, who didn''t know how to speak for her love beans at the beginning, came out in an instant and whipped the corpses of the Notre dames who had nothing to do with them and had to beat them as moral guardians. This kind of feeling can be said to be very cool.


    Ye Yuwei saw the trend of the news, and the next thing is what Ding Junqi will do. As for whether Ding Junqi can do it with Rakuten and seize this opportunity, it is Ding Junqi''s own problem.


    Ye Yuwei just closed the video and saw Murphy pushing the door in. She leaned on the sofa and looked at Murphy. "You''re here to solve the problem. You didn''t see officer Qian."

 Chapter 2201

    Lie down on Ye Yuwei''s sofa and look at the ceiling all the time, "what''s the matter with my brother and Lotte?"


    "The two children are going to be fine soon." Ye Yuwei said, got up to carry the water cup in the past.


    Don''t you still lie on the sofa and don''t seem to move.


    "Will you go back this time?" Ye Yuwei sat opposite her, looking at the confused Murphy.


    "I don''t know. I feel like I still have a lot to do." Did you say that and look at Ye Yuwei, "are you and Gu JieXi upset for so many years?"


    "Why bother?" Ye Yuwei thought of the word, "do you feel so terrible about brother Qian? How do I think your family is getting more and more wonderful, one straight male cancer, and now another one is coming. "


    Throw the pillow over there.


    Ye Yuwei took the pillow and held it in her arms. "What happened to my old Gu?"


    "He''s cheap." Could it be a heart attack.


    Ye Yuwei


    "No, you quarreled with your old money? How can we come here to talk about our family Ye Yuwei is not convinced. Her husband can say anything, but others say no.


    Could you keep lying on the sofa, "what''s the matter with my brother?"


    "Lotte wants to work. Your brother won''t agree." Ye Yuwei said, want to see Murphy''s reaction.


    "Straight male cancer patients?" Could it be that he sneered, "but what kind of job did Rakuten find, my brother won''t agree?"


    "I don''t know exactly what it is, but now I''m just curious. What are you going to do?" Ye Yuwei looks at Murphy and asks curiously.


    Don''t you sit up and look at Ye Yuwei in embarrassment.


    Ye Yuwei


    Take a deep breath and say, "I''m pregnant."


    "Poof --" Ye Yuwei spat out before swallowing it, with obvious shock in her big eyes.


    "What is it?" Ye Yuwei finally finds her reason and looks at the person sitting opposite her.


    Could it be that he was relieved, leaning on the sofa, holding a pillow and looking at the shocked Ye Yuwei, "just what you heard, how do I know it was in the hospital that time?"


    Ye Yuwei completely digested the news, and smoked for a long time. These two people are really ugly. They are also talented people who are injured and hospitalized.


    "Does brother Qian know about it?" Ye Yuwei asked conservatively.


    Could it be that he shook his head. "If he wants to know, he must have locked me up." Qian Yikun is a good talker, if he is willing to be talkative, otherwise he is stronger than anyone else.


    "You can''t run around the world like this now. Isn''t it normal to stay at home?" Ye Yuwei opened her mouth in a conditioned way.


    Could you keep leaning on the sofa and say, "I''m going crazy."


    Ye Yuwei looks at Murphy who covers her head with a pillow, as if thinking about how to persuade her.


    "If you want to do something to this child, I can tell you so, then you are really finished." Ye Yuwei said in a deep voice.


    "I didn''t want to do anything to him." Don''t you take away the pillow and look at Ye Yuwei angrily, "I just don''t want him to become the same as before, don''t let me go out, don''t let me do this, don''t let me do that, it''s really boring."


    Could it be that he was irritable, and his whole body was full of irritability about it.


    Maybe it''s because of the genetic problems of the Ding family. Ye Yuwei thinks that Murphy''s reaction is not so strange. After all, there is Ding Junqi in front of her.

 Chapter 2202

    "What are you going to do?" Ye Yuwei asked.


    Murphy quickly put away his emotions, murmured: "I don''t know."


    Ye Yuwei didn''t know how to persuade him, "let''s solve this problem in your family first. I think you''d better tell brother Qian that he is the father of the child. It''s definitely not a wise choice to hide this."


    Could it not be that he cried impatiently and stopped talking.


    Ye Yuwei is no longer talking. Recently, the Ding family''s affairs are one after another. As an outsider, she doesn''t have much say, so she doesn''t intend to say too much.


    "Have a baby and throw it to him?" Don''t you suddenly open your mouth.


    Ye Yuwei


    "Believe me, it''s more serious than taking off your child yourself. Although I don''t know where brother Qian''s bottom line is for you, it''s definitely below his bottom line." Ye Yuwei quickly interrupts her idea of seeking death.


    "I''m just talking. Don''t be nervous." Could it be that he waved his hand and continued to wander.


    At the same time, Ding Junqi and Lotte, who are still looking for Mrs. ding on the road, have no clue.


    "So when can I find it?" Lotte looked outside, scorching sun, even the beggars at the intersection she did not let go.


    Ding Junqi had been looking at Rakuten with his spare light.


    In fact, to tell you the truth, he didn''t deal with it well, causing her to be implicated. Lotte said that yesterday, which he should understand, but he retorted to her with a big temper.


    Ding Junqi has some remorse.


    Lotte said, did not get a response, looking back to Ding Junqi, Ding Junqi timely took back his light, "the video is near here, if Heipi did not take her away, she should still be near here."


    Lotte felt that Ding Junqi must have been watching her just now.


    "Don''t think too much about it. I''m just that you''ve been harmed by others because of my emotional influence. When we solve this problem, we still don''t matter." Lotte said and looked out again.


    Ding Junqi''s heart was mercilessly pricked, that is, the woman she loved pricked down, the pain is sour.


    "It''s none of your business." Ding Junqi said in a deep voice.


    Rakuten sneers and doesn''t speak. She''s going to dig out her ancestors on the Internet. It''s not related to her.


    "I asked Yu Dong to find a new place for them." When Ding Junqi heard Lotte''s sneer, she felt her heart trembled.


    For parents, Rakuten is really sorry. Originally it had nothing to do with them. Now some people even say that they use their daughter to curry favor with Ding Junqi.


    This is where Lotte is most angry and where Ding Junqi is most guilty.


    But Rakuten didn''t let him make it public, so his breath was in his chest.


    "I''m just friends with felina, that''s all. She helped me a lot when I was on the road, and if I had anything to do with her, I wouldn''t wait until now."


    Lotte glances at Ding Junqi again. In fact, when Ding Junqi''s first reaction was to trust her, she was not so angry about it.


    There are other reasons why I don''t want to forgive him so soon.


    The car turned the intersection in front, Lotte saw a shadow at the corner, but she didn''t know old lady Ding, so she let Ding Junqi see it.


    "There''s a man over there." Lotte pointed there and motioned Ding Junqi to see it.

 Chapter 2203

    Ding Junqi looked in the past, when he wanted to get off, Rakuten had already got off, Ding Junqi got off this time, nothing but to go down and be surrounded.


    Ding Junqi holds the hand of the door, never open the door, but watch Lotte run past.


    But after Lotte ran past, there was no one around the corner. Lotte looked around curiously, and even there was no one''s shadow.


    Rakuten


    Are you wrong?


    Rakuten returned to the car, tied his seat belt and shook his head at Ding Junqi, "no one."


    No one?


    Ding Junqi looked over there again, just saw a figure, but he was not sure if it was grandma.


    Ding Junqi starts the car to leave. Lotte is still curious. She clearly sees it. Why is there no one?


    When two people look at each other, one may be dazzled, but not both.


    "Black skin seems to have been caught." Lotte said.


    Ding Junqi holding the steering wheel, eyes again on the outside, finally started the car, "go back first."


    After Ding Junqi''s car left, another car came out from one side. In the car, felina looked at Mrs. Ding sitting in her car, with despicable eyes.


    Although old lady Ding was down and out, she still looked at felina arrogantly with courage that she didn''t know where.


    "Now it seems that you have betrayed your relatives, even your own grandchildren." Said felina with a sneer.


    Mrs. Ding squinted at felina. "Who are you?"


    "You don''t need to know who I am. My goal is only Ding Junqi. As long as you help me drive that woman away, I will give you what you want." Filina looked down at Mrs. Ding and made no secret of her purpose.


    Old lady Ding laughs, "what''s the use of driving away that woman? Junqi has a son. If you want Junqi, you have to start with his son."


    Just like she was back then.


    Filina thinks of Ding Junqi''s son, who has a good relationship with Rakuten. Is it really OK to start with Ding Junqi''s son?


    Mrs. Ding looked up and down at filina and thought of the woman her grandson had taken a fancy to. She thought that this woman and her grandson were more suitable.


    "Men are all of the same virtue. Women are never more important than their sons." Mrs. Ding said triumphantly that she was so superior in those years.


    Filina looked at the old lady with suspicion, but she was shaken in her heart. Does she really want to start from Ding Yuejia?


    "Junqi is my grandson. I know him better than anyone else. If you want Junqi, you must listen to me." Mrs. Ding looks at felina.


    "What''s the purpose? What''s your purpose in helping me? " Felina didn''t believe this man would be so kind to help herself.


    Mrs. Ding didn''t hide anything. She said frankly, "I want to go back to the Ding family. My son is confused by the fox spirit. He doesn''t want to be my mother. As long as you enter the Ding family, my only condition is to go back to the Ding family."


    Felina probably knows something about the Ding family. Although she despises Mrs. Ding in her heart, she must cooperate with Mrs. Ding now for her purpose. As for an old lady in the future, she has many ways to drive people out.


    "Good." Felina nodded, "as long as you can help me into Ding''s house, I promise I won''t treat you badly."

 Chapter 2204

    They didn''t find the old lady, so they had to go back first.


    To Ding Junqi''s surprise, Ding Haonan had issued an announcement before they went home, and it was issued by Ding Group.


    As for the content, Rakuten took a look and told Ding Junqi, who was parking, "your father went out to tear your grandmother. I''m sure a large number of Madonnas are on the way."


    Lotte finished and looked at Ding Junqi.


    Ding Junqi''s face didn''t change much, but the cramped muscles in the corner of his eyes showed that his mood was not so good at the moment.


    Lotte took the lead to get off, Ding Junqi sat in the car for a while before getting off.


    Although Ding Yuejia didn''t know what happened, he could feel that all the people in his family were unhappy, so when Lotte went in, he rushed in for the first time.


    "Mom, my grandfather said he wanted to rest. He didn''t want to be accompanied by CASS. Besides, my grandfather has a lot of white hair now." Ding Yue''s head was on his back. He was frightened by the scene he saw in the morning. His grandfather, who was still fine last night, got up this morning with white hair all over his head.


    Night bald, if not by the intense stimulation, how can night bald?


    This time, Mrs. Ding cut her own son''s heart thoroughly.


    Ding Junhui didn''t go to the company today. He just asked them if they found someone?


    Lotte shakes his head.


    Wenshan leaned on the sofa and watched Lotte and Ding Yuejia sit down beside him. "You''re looking for a needle in a haystack. Instead of looking for an old lady, it''s better to solve the news first. Maybe you''ve already done the first step, and then you''ll come." Wenshan said rationally, these are what Nalan Chunbo asked her to tell them.


    Ding Junqi leaned on the sofa and squeezed her forehead, "how did dad send the news?"


    "How do I know? I only know when I see the news." Ding Junhui innocent mouth, "but this is also good."


    "Good what?" Ding Junqi looks at her brother who is not in business, which only makes the problem more serious.


    And father lost his mind, most of it is because this incident is too big a blow to him.


    Lotte stayed at Ding Junqi''s home until the afternoon, and would go back to see his parents. Ding Yuejia wanted to follow his mother, and Ding Junqi didn''t object.


    Ding Junqi sent them to the door, and the driver was waiting.


    Lotte watched Ding Yuejia climb into the car, looking back at Ding Junqi, "that filina, you''d better be careful."


    "Philena?" Ding Junqi frowned.


    Lotte didn''t say much. After all, Ding Junqi and she have known each other for more than ten years. He doesn''t want felina to do anything bad.


    "Lotte, I''ll make it clear to felina, but I don''t think she''s going to do that." Ding Junqi put his ideas out.


    Lotte stooped to get on the bus, sliding down the window and looking at Ding Junqi, "I didn''t let you doubt her, I just asked you to be more careful."


    Ding Junqi watched Lotte''s car leave, frowning more and more.


    Lotte stretched out his hand and pointed Ding Yue''s small head, "your father is a fool."


    "What?" Ding Yuejia, who was playing with his toys, looked up at Rakuten after hearing his mother''s words.


    Rakuten opened his mouth and finally said nothing.


    Ding Yue''s mouth is small. Women are strange creatures.

 Chapter 2205

    Before Rakuten got home, he received a call from a strange number.


    Lotte took a look at Ding Yue''s cassock and picked it up.


    "Miss Le, it''s me." Felina came out of the phone with a sort of smug voice.


    Rakuten didn''t seem so surprised to receive the call, "is miss felina here to show off?"


    "What does Miss Le mean by that? I''m just worried about Qi. No one answers when I call him, so I wonder if Miss Le is with him. I can tell him that I''ve found someone to help him with this matter, so that he doesn''t have to worry. " Filina said the purpose of her call.


    Rakuten squinted slightly.


    "So what can miss Le do for him with her Felina laughs, "Qi needs a good wife to help him, no matter in life or career, but I can see that Miss Le can''t help him, even this time."


    Rakuten clenched his cell phone, "so?"


    "So I advise Miss le to leave with dignity before Ding Junqi finds out that you are actually a burden and drives you away."


    "Is miss felina threatening me?" Rakuten chuckled.


    "No, just a reminder." Filina''s arrogant voice, even through the phone, is still boring.


    Rakuten leaned on the back seat and watched the car enter a high-end community. Even in the place where the driver had to show proof, we could see how safe a place Ding Junqi had prepared for her parents.


    "Then I''ll wait for him to drive me away." Lotte light mouth, regardless of the people over there is not angry with her, directly ended the call.


    Filina listened to the phone inside the blind tone, directly lost the cell phone in a time, "a woman is not just the main room, what''s the big deal?"


    The assistant at the door came in and stood beside filina and said, "Ding Yue Jia is following Rakuten most of the time now."


    Felina looked back at the assistant. "What are you talking about? He gave Ding Yuejia to that woman? "


    How much Ding Junqi cares about Ding yueka, filina knows better than anyone, but now she hears that Ding Junqi has given Ding yueka to Lotte to take care of her?


    The assistant nodded.


    Felina suddenly pushed the cup down on the table. What''s the good of that woman?


    Assistant dare not speak, filina heart slowly have their own plan, "black skin has been arrested, you now let people to support Ding Junqi''s speech."


    "It''s going to have an impact on the company." The assistant asked uneasily.


    "I just want him to know that I can do anything for him, but some women can''t do anything for him." Felina said with a bit of bitterness in her pride.


    The assistant pauses, nods and leaves.


    Rakuten and Ding Yuejia return to their temporary residence. Rakuten''s father and mother are watching the news at home. When they see Rakuten coming back, they get up in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter now?" Happy mother anxious in the past, eager to ask, "what''s the mess of the news?"


    Lotte glanced at the news and asked Ding Yuejia to go to find his grandfather. Then he said, "the old lady of the Ding family has always been such a person. It''s a fake if she doesn''t kill her own son."

 Chapter 2206

    Rakuten''s father was calm. After hearing Rakuten''s words, he sat down on the sofa with his grandson in his arms. "It''s OK for me and your mother here. Junqi has found someone to guard. Go and accompany Junqi."


    Rakuten


    This is my father!


    "Yes, your father and I said before. After the incident, Ding Junqi first thought of me and your father, which shows that he really cares about you. Rakuten, it''s not easy to find someone who cares about you in this life." Happy mother also said with the mouth.


    Lotte reaches out and pinches his temple. Caring and straight man are two concepts.


    Ding Junqi cares about her, but the way she cares is too straight, which makes her unbearable.


    "Wait until this is over." Lotte doesn''t want to quarrel with her parents because of this. The problem between her and Ding Junqi is not what her parents think.


    Ding Junqi is very good, but they all forget to care about their daughter''s feelings.


    What else does Lotte''s father want to say? Lotte''s mother pressed his wrist and told him not to speak.


    Rakuten''s father let out a cry, got up and took his little grandson to the study to play.


    Rakuten''s mother looked at her daughter after Rakuten''s father left. "Rakuten, tell me the truth, what happened to you and Junqi?"


    Rakuten leaned on the sofa, legs on the table, and then looked at his mother, "Mom, I know he is good to me, you don''t say I know, but do you think emotion is one person is good to another person so simple?"


    "Do you think it''s easy?" Rakuten''s mother glared at her daughter, "an irrelevant person, why do people treat you well? It''s not because they like you."


    "Mom, if you like someone, you have to give up yourself. Do you think it''s meaningful to like someone like that?" Rakuten asked in a low voice.


    "No one asks you to give up. Your father and Junqi just don''t want you to do such a dangerous job. If you go to find another job, they won''t object." Lotte''s mother reached out and held her daughter''s hand, "this time you can choose to face with Junqi to prove that you still have him in your heart."


    "That job is not dangerous, and it''s what I like. I want to do what I like, and love and marriage are not all in my life, are they?" Lotte said, holding his mother''s hand, "Mom, now my father feels that it''s not safe. Ding Junqi feels that he has my father''s support and is more energetic. You have to help me with everything you say. I was born by you. You know better than anyone about my personality."


    "Happy mother".... "


    "OK, OK, let''s settle this matter first. I''ll cook for you first." Lotte''s mother was careless and got up to cook.


    Rakuten


    Lotte sighs and throws himself on the sofa. Ding''s news is still reported on the news. Many people don''t understand the notice issued by Ding Haonan. Ding Haonan, who has always been gentle and elegant, has sharp words this time, asking whether his mother is qualified to be a mother?


    This made the direction of public opinion turn to Ding Haonan, but Ding Junqi became the one who was implicated.


    Lotte even thinks that this may be what Ding Haonan deliberately brought the war to himself and gave his son a chance to breathe.


    This is the love of parents, but Mrs. Ding doesn''t know anything.


    Lotte sighs and feels more and more that life is mysterious.


    [felina jewelry company will sign Ding Junqi as the next jewelry spokesperson]


    Lotte looked at this sudden pop-up ads, the first thing to see is not Ding Junqi, but filina.

 Chapter 2207

    What kind of demon is this woman going to be?


    ["as the founder of filina jewelry, is miss filina coming to B city to develop filina jewelry to B city?" The reporter asked with curiosity.


    Filina sat gracefully opposite the reporter and said with a smile, "yes, one of the main purposes of coming to B city is to open up the market here, and the other is because my good friends are here."


    "Is miss felina''s good friend Mr. Ding who wants to sign a contract this time?" The reporter continued to ask.


    "Yes, it''s him. I know a lot of negative news about him these two days, but I have known him for more than ten years, and I always believe that he is not that kind of person." "I know him better than anyone else," she said seriously


    "Does Miss felina think that Mrs. Ding''s life on the street is a fake?" The reporter asked.


    It seems that felina didn''t expect the press conference to ask this question, so she paused and said, "I believe in my friends, and I go to make a conclusion without knowing the truth. I think those people are unreasonable."


    Felina''s last words are very straightforward.


    But a big foreign company, who is coming to B city to open up the market, does not know whether the boss''s brain is broken or what, and unexpectedly wants to bump into this ethical base.


    So, very soon, filina became the target of attack. Some people said that she was nosy. Others said that she was a foreigner. What did she know?


    In a word, felina had not started in B city, and basically expected to fail.


    Just why does felina suddenly run to the TV to say these words, Lotte probably can also know, she said to Ding Junqi.


    So after the news, Ding Junqi called felina for the first time.


    Filina is about to go back from the TV station at the moment. After receiving Ding Junqi''s call, she is still excited. "Qi, I''m just going to call you. I didn''t tell you about the endorsement before, but now I suddenly announce it. Will you be unhappy?"


    "Philena." Ding Junqi opens her mouth in a deep voice, obviously not for the sake of speaking for her.


    "Well?" Felina seemed curious about his tone.


    "Philena, you don''t have to do this. It won''t do you any good." Ding Junqi said in a deep voice, obviously blaming herself for what happened to filina.


    "What did I do? I''m just telling the truth. I know you''re innocent. " Filina said innocently, "Qi, are you worried about me?"


    Ding Junqi took a deep breath, one hand pinching his waist, "filina, you don''t have to do anything for me, and these things even friends, there is no need to do, I can solve my own things."


    "Qi, what''s the matter with you? Did miss Le tell you something? I really think she is a fan of that day. If I offend Miss Le, I can explain it to her. " Filina eagerly explained.


    "I hope she misunderstood, but it''s my family affair, felina. I''ll solve it by myself. You don''t have to interfere." Ding Junqi said seriously.


    "But why can miss Le --"


    "She is Yuejia''s mother, the woman I love, and my future wife. She has the right to face the present affairs with me." Ding Junqi said mercilessly, "filina, I hope you can understand that we are friends. I don''t want to change that." Ding Junqi said, directly ended the call.

 Chapter 2208

    Filina looked at the phone that she had been hung up. Her smiling face was filled with anger.


    The woman he loves?


    The woman who can''t do anything?


    How could he fall in love with that kind of woman?


    After Ding Junqi answers the phone, she just looks back at Ding Junhui.


    Ding Junhui leaned against the stair railing and looked at him, "I thought you would never find out what filina thought of you."


    Ding Junqi put away her mobile phone and glanced at Ding Junhui: "you can see everything clearly. Why don''t you find one for yourself?"


    Ding Junhui shrugged, "along with fate."


    Ding Junqi laughs and goes back to her room with her mobile phone.


    "Brother, stay away from filina. You think you are friends with her, but some people don''t think so. If you really want to make Rakuten happy, stay away from filina. There will never be pure friendship between men and women in this world." Ding Junhui warned.


    Ding Junqi frowned.


    "In the past, you and filina got close because you didn''t have fun around you, but now it''s different. If you don''t want to face the outside world and experience the tragedy of backyard fire, remember your identity. You and filina are not in the same world, so don''t get too close."


    Ding Junhui said, directly over his brother left.


    But when Ding Junhui came to the door, he was stopped by Ding Junqi, "there is no pure friendship between men and women, so now you still can''t let Wenshan go?"


    Ding Junhui pause for a moment, holding the handle of the hand slowly open the door, and then said: "she is our cousin." In a word, it shows everything.


    Ding Junqi looks at his brother''s door being closed. He knows that Ding Junhui has loved Wenshan for many years, but his love has been very calm.


    So even brother and sister, his heart is still unable to put Wenshan.


    Ding Junqi back to the room, want to take the mobile phone called Lotte, the phone rang a few times was picked up.


    "Dad --" Ding Yue''s excited voice passed from the phone.


    Ding Junqi stretched out her hand and pinched her forehead, "where''s mom?"


    "Mom is taking a bath. I''m watching TV with my grandparents." Ding Yuejia seriously reports his current situation.


    take a shower?


    Ding Junqi couldn''t help appearing some pictures in front of her eyes. At last, she coughed a few times and put down her wrong mood. "Listen to my grandparents."


    "Yue Jia is very obedient. He doesn''t believe his father and asks his grandparents." Ding Yue said, eager to hand the phone to grandparents, grandparents need to prove for themselves.


    Rakuten''s mother took the phone and said, "I''m very obedient. What''s the matter with you? Even if these people are at the helm, don''t worry about getting angry. Tell your parents, "don''t worry."


    "Well, thank you, auntie. I''ve been implicating my aunts and uncles recently. I didn''t deal with it well." Ding Junqi apologizes politely.


    Lotte''s mother sighed slightly, but they were OK. Before they were found by others, Ding Junqi sent them here.


    "How are your parents?" Asked Rakuten''s mother, worried.


    Ding Junqi took a look at the direction of her parents'' room. Her father turned white all night, and her mother didn''t come out of the room. How can this be regarded as good.


    "OK, thank you for your concern." Ding Junqi took back his eyes, "in recent days, please take care of some Yue CASS."


    "You should take good care of yourself if there is no trouble. Happy day comes out and I give her my mobile phone." Lotte mother said, quickly handed out the mobile phone Lotte.

 Chapter 2209

    Lotte was curious, but seeing his mother like this, he knew who was there, so Lotte took his cell phone and turned back to the bedroom.


    "I really didn''t know about felina in advance." Ding Junqi said straight to the point that he was afraid of happy life now.


    Lotte cut and sat down beside the bed, "now people will be attacked by the media for you."


    "I just told her that I don''t need her to do anything about my business." Ding Junqi voice stuffy, "if I knew her mind before, I would not have been so close to her."


    Lotte heard this, undeniably, some happy in the heart, so at least prove that Ding Junqi really does not know the mind of filina, but think about this straight man thought, it is normal.


    "The main problem now is to find your grandmother. I''m afraid she will be taken away and then continue to use it. At that time, you really can''t wash it when you jump to the Yellow River." Lotte said, "this time, although you have picked up the black skin, the effect seems not so thorough."


    "Well, Heipi is bribed to send out news, which only means that he is for money, but the person in the video is really my grandmother, which we can''t deny. We can''t even say what kind of person my grandmother is. This will only make people feel that we have whitewashed ourselves, and even don''t understand the most basic principles of being a human being." Ding Junqi thought clearly, this is the most rare place.


    Respect for the elderly.


    This is a traditional virtue.


    But sometimes, this kind of virtue is really harmful, and it is also the kind of harmful.


    Rakuten is lying on the bed listening to Ding Junqi''s words, "who are you guilty of?"


    Offending people?


    He offended a lot, but he really didn''t expect to hurt him so much.


    "Open the video, I want to see you." Ding Junqi suddenly said, he wants to see her bath, so that he can be in a better mood.


    Lotte looked down at his pajamas, because his hair had not been completely dried, water stains fell on the pajamas, wet a small piece, the summer pajamas were some thin, but also low collar.


    "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen it until today. " Lotte said viciously.


    Ding Junqi listen to her retort voice, the heat of the body more and more high, what does this mean, she can''t open the video.


    Ding Junqi coughed lightly, relaxed his mood, "it''s not that I haven''t seen it before. I''ll open the video quickly. I really miss you."


    "Doo Doo"


    Ding Junqi


    It''s the most poisonous woman.


    This woman doesn''t understand the man''s mood at all. Shouldn''t she be comforted at this time?


    Rakuten put the mobile phone aside, and now his face is still red. What the man wants to say is not that he has never seen this sentence, but a certain sentence with color.


    Oh man!


    It''s true that their nature can''t be changed at any time. It''s estimated that the sky will not change when it collapses.


    What Ding Junqi really thinks about is this. The last time he and Lotte worked out the time, or the last time they were shooting location, how long has it been.


    Last time, after having Ding Yuejia, Rakuten was not in good health, and he didn''t dare to touch it. It''s been a few years.


    Ding Junqi lies on the bed and looks at the ceiling. The more he thinks about it, the more he thinks it is unreliable. So he gets up directly, takes the car key and goes out.

 Chapter 2210

    Rakuten finished the call with Ding Junqi, patted his red face, and then got up and went out, "Ding Yue, I''m going to sleep."


    "I''m going to sleep with grandma." Ding Yue doesn''t want to go down on Lotte''s mother, and she wants to sleep with her grandmother.


    Rakuten


    Did she get rejected so quickly?


    Rakuten''s mother gently shook her grandson in her arms, "OK, you go to sleep. Your father and I will sleep with Yuejia."


    "Then you can''t make trouble with your grandparents at night, you know?" Lotte didn''t have much rest last night, and now he is really sleepy, so he doesn''t ask his son to sleep with him.


    Ding Yuejia nodded his head seriously. Just now his father told him that if he wanted to have a little sister, he would sleep with his grandmother. After thinking about it, he still wanted a little sister.


    Rakuten went back to his bedroom to have a rest.


    Ding Yuejia took a nap in the arms of Rakuten''s mother. "Grandma, will my mother have a little sister for me?"


    Rakuten''s mother looked down at her little grandson and said, "aren''t you afraid that if you have a little sister, mom and dad won''t love you?"


    "I can love my sister, so my mother will love me." Ding Yue said very seriously, amusing happy mother.


    Lotte''s mother got up with Ding Yue Ka in her arms and said, "OK, go to bed. When your parents are busy, they will give you a baby sister."


    Ding Yue confirmed that his parents would give him a little sister, so he went to bed with his grandmother.


    Rakuten was so tired that he fell asleep as soon as he touched the pillow.


    I just dreamt that someone came in, climbed into her bed, kissed her, kissed her, and took off her clothes.


    When Lotte woke up, she was almost scared to death by the scene in front of her eyes. If it wasn''t for the familiar taste, she would have abandoned her man.


    Ding Junqi gently kisses her side face, clasps her hands with both hands, and continues her own movement.


    Rakuten


    Bitch!


    Ding Junqi saw her wake up, feeling more and more good, "I thought you were going to sleep until dawn, all this as a spring dream."


    Lotte raised his leg and tried to kick him.


    Ding Junqi hands from the palm of her hand down, directly clasped her waist, will be half up, "waste you have no man."


    Lotte took a breath, directly lying on his shoulder, "Ding Junqi." Rakuten bit him, "have you solved all your problems?"


    "It can''t be solved for a while, so you have to help me." Ding Junqi good temper of the mouth said, continue to kiss her ear, "and so many messy things at home, it''s time to add a little wedding to the Ding family."


    Happy event?


    Lotte''s mind is a little unsteady, because this man is really not connected with honesty.


    By the time Rakuten''s brain really starts to work, it''s already past 12 o''clock, and the man holding his bath has no intention of leaving.


    "Ding Junqi, what do you mean?" Lotte raised his foot and kicked the man on his side. It hurt a little.


    Ding Junqi embraces the person in the bosom, then lowered the head to fall a kiss on her forehead, "I am thinking, what is the purpose of that person?"


    Rakuten


    Mr. Yingdi has great ability to change the topic.


    "What else can you do? You offend people, or people like your position as the movie king, or maybe it''s --" felina is catching turtles in a jar, waiting for you to find her by yourself.


    But the last but, Lotte did not say.

 Chapter 2211

    Lotte is too lazy to continue to talk about this problem with him, because she is really sleepy now. She is so sleepy that she doubts life.


    Ding Junqi said something in her ear, but Lotte didn''t hear it clearly, because she was already asleep.


    Ding Junqi lowered her head and dropped a kiss on her forehead. She was also thinking about something about filina. Strictly speaking, he didn''t want it to have anything to do with filina.


    Even if he doesn''t communicate with each other in the future, he doesn''t expect it to be for this reason.


    Ding Junqi thought, and soon fell asleep with Lotte in her arms.


    They seldom sleep until dawn. They are woken up by Ding Yuejia''s children. The children are jumping on the bed to let their parents get up. It''s not good to stay in bed.


    Ding Junqi reached for the watch at the head of the bed, but at a quarter past six, did the boy press the alarm clock in his head?


    Ding Junqi glanced down and moved her eyelids. She directly lifted the quilt, got up and went out with Ding Yue''s cassock in her arms.


    Ding Yuejia held his father''s neck and looked back, "why doesn''t mom get up?"


    "Mom is tired. I''m asking her to sleep." Ding Junqi said, carefully closed the door.


    "Why is mom tired?" Ding Yue said curiously, "is it because I''m looking for my sister? Dad, have you found your sister? "


    Ding Junqi


    He went to find his sister, but he didn''t know if he couldn''t find it.


    Ding Junqi puts her son on the sofa in the living room and plans to make breakfast to give her father-in-law and mother-in-law a good impression.


    Ding Junqi can cook because Ding Yuejia''s children are very picky about food and don''t like the food cooked by chefs. So Ding Junqi can only do it by himself. After several years of practice, her skill is pretty good.


    When Ding Junqi cooks, Ding Yuejia and his little tail follow his father to watch him cook.


    When Lotte''s mother got up, she saw Ding Junqi, who was cooking. She was stunned for a moment and went in a hurry, "how can I cook? What about Rakuten? "


    "Dad said Mom was tired of looking for her sister, so she was resting." Ding Yue said with his little neck in his mouth.


    Ding Junqi coughed lightly, put her hand over her son''s small mouth, and then said, "I just got up and had nothing to do. I think it''s time to make breakfast."


    Ding Junqi, with his face of the movie king, said without trace, as if she had just been blacked by her son.


    Ding Yuejia blinked at his father, but he didn''t say anything wrong.


    Rakuten''s mother is also a passer-by. On the contrary, she is more embarrassed than Ding Junqi. She also coughs, "go and have a rest. I''ll make breakfast."


    "It''s all right. It''s no trouble. You''ll have a rest. It''ll be ready soon." Ding Junqi said, let Rakuten mother to rest.


    Lotte''s mother thinks that her son-in-law is not so good. She doesn''t know what her daughter is doing.


    "Junqi, are you better with Lotte?" Lotte''s mother asked with worry.


    Ding Junqi pause, as long as do not mention work, Ding Junqi think he and Lotte''s relationship is very good.


    "Auntie, I have no problem with Lotte''s work, but I can''t agree with the one she said." Ding Junqi while cooking, while opening said, also let his son go out to play, don''t in the kitchen this kind of place.


    Lotte''s mother sighed and stood in the kitchen to help Ding Junqi make breakfast. "I know you are all for Lotte''s sake. That kind of place radiates a lot and hurts girls, but I know my daughter. She and her father have the same temper. What she decides will not change."

 Chapter 2212

    Ding Junqi''s hands pause for a moment, maybe they don''t understand what the future mother-in-law means?


    Rakuten''s mother is also in a dilemma. When her daughter talked with her yesterday, she could tell that her daughter really liked the job.


    Without this, she may not be interested in anything else. In this way, a woman will revolve around her husband and children all her life. As a mother, she is distressed.


    "Auntie, if she wants to do a safe job, I will certainly support and even help her, but I still can''t promise it." Ding Junqi is firm in speaking. This is his bottom line. Under normal circumstances, he doesn''t even want to let Rakuten go to work normally. However, as an excess, he can promise.


    Lotte''s mother sighed a little. She didn''t say anything at last. Let''s see who lost and who won.


    Breakfast is made by Ding Junqi, which is quite popular with Rakuten''s father. Men can only make people like it if they can cook.


    Lotte looks at Ding Junqi with suspicion, and thinks that this meal is strange.


    "This kind of thing is very urgent. Tell your parents not to get angry about it. They are not afraid of the shadow." Happy father said in a deep voice.


    Ding Junqi nodded, but Lotte''s mother opened her mouth, "what you said is simple, things didn''t happen to us, how can you feel the same, how can you be treated like this by your mother, you feel cold when you think about it."


    "You said you were Happy father stares at his wife.


    "I understand my uncle''s meaning. He doesn''t want to be so sad as my parents. I will tell my father about this. He really should be open to it." Ding Junqi said while taking care of Ding Yue for dinner.


    "What impact does this have on your career?" Rakuten''s mother still cares about her son-in-law.


    Ding Junqi paused for a moment, looked down at her son, and then said, "it won''t have much influence. Now I mostly cooperate with Gu family. Gu juixi doesn''t know right from wrong."


    In this way, Rakuten''s parents can rest assured.


    "And I''m going to go behind the scenes in the future. The parent-child program I mentioned before will take Yue Jia to the theater once, and I won''t take the script this year or next year." Ding Junqi said, don''t have deep meaning to see Lotte one eye, he promised, he will do.


    Rakuten shifts his eyes without any trace. Is it necessary for this person to do so obviously?


    "Ah, it''s a pity not to make a film." Happy Mother exclaimed.


    Ding Junqi is indifferent, "just want to go back to the company, and a few years ago also really owe their mother and son, so later more time with them."


    Rakuten


    Dare not act?


    Ding Junqi smiles gracefully, takes care of her son''s meal and Lotte.


    "Lotte, Junqi knows how to take care of the family. Don''t you know what it means to take care of the family?" Lotte''s father is associated with his daughter.


    "That''s the normal nine to five. Why don''t you care about your family?" Lotte said discontentedly, "you have a problem with that job."


    When Lotte''s father was about to get angry, Ding Junqi said in a hurry, "have a meal, can''t you let uncle have a good meal first?"


    Rakuten


    Good. This guy is really good.


    After a long time, she''s not human in front of her father, is she?


    At this time, she dare to refute Ding Junqi, she will be kicked out directly by his father.


    Happy weather Huhu''s meal, in a moment and his accounts.

 Chapter 2213

    Ding Junqi is satisfied. Lotte''s father is satisfied. He can continue to eat.


    At the end of breakfast, Ding Junqi is going to the crew. Even if she is full of news, she still has to do her work.


    Lotte sent Ding Junqi to the door, looking at Ding Junqi with a sneer, "real life is the stage of Ding Yingdi everywhere."


    Ding Junqi frowned and pressed her hand against the wall. Looking at Rakuten leaning against the wall, she said, "my attitude will not change. Rakuten, the concession I can make is that you can choose other jobs. This is absolutely not the case."


    Lotte looked up at Ding Junqi, "I also told you that the concessions I can make are other things, I can listen to you, this thing, no way."


    "You --" Ding Junqi is really angry now.


    Lotte looked at him with his neck stubble, "hit me."


    "If you were not my daughter-in-law, I would not care about you." Ding Junqi said, turned into the elevator, left here.


    Lotte put her hands in her pocket and looked at the man who left. Of course, she knew what they meant, but she had already decided some things, so she didn''t want to look back.


    She can compromise the unimportant things in her life, but there are three things in her life that she can''t compromise: her parents'' health, Ding Junqi''s ownership, and her dream.


    As for the son, after all, it''s the daughter-in-law''s, so she doesn''t worry much.


    After Ding Junqi left, Lotte turned home and went to change her clothes.


    Lotte wants to go out. Ding Yue''s eyes look blankly, as if he is accusing his mother of leaving him behind.


    Rakuten


    "Go change your clothes. Mom will take you to see godmother." Said Lotte with a sigh.


    Ding Yue and Cao also went to change clothes with her grandmother.


    Ding Junqi''s car didn''t leave downstairs. Yu Dong came to meet him, so Lotte went to Wenshan to drive Ding Junqi''s car.


    Ding Yuejia sat on the baby chair in the back and hummed excitedly all the time. He was obviously very excited that his mother didn''t leave him behind.


    When the car drives into the school, Wenshan prepares the final reply at home. Her Nalan father says it and gets married after the reply.


    "Godmother." Ding Yue ran in with a small, crisp voice and excitement.


    Wenshan just put down the document in her hand and caught Ding Yuejia running over, "my son knows that he misses his mother."


    Rakuten sneered: "this is my son. I want my son to live by himself." Lotte said, sat down on the sofa, looked at the documents on her desk, many of which were marked by Nalan Chunbo, "are you going to reply?"


    "Yes, next Friday, my doctor will graduate." Wen Shan said and got up to help Ding Yue get food. "What''s the matter with my big cousin?"


    "The key now is not to find his grandmother. Ding Junhui is dealing with the company''s affairs. The affair of Ding Junqi''s film is not over. Today I went to the cast." Rakuten said, lying on the sofa eating the fruit from Wenshan, "I saw Ding Junqi''s father yesterday. It really scared me. I was bald all night."


    "Who can accept such a thing?" Wenshan said, holding Ding Yuejia in her lap and sitting down, "teacher Ding hasn''t been back to school for several days. Did you tell my cousin that the person behind the scenes may be felina?"


    Lotte glanced at Wenshan, "do you think Ding Junqi will believe it? He will believe that filina likes him and has threatened me, but he will not believe that filina is harming him. After all, they have been friends for so many years

 Chapter 2214

    "Old fellow, old iron." Wen Shan sneered, "why doesn''t he believe his own peach blossom?"


    Lotte also wants to ask this question.


    "I wanted to ask you to come and see felina with me." Lotte said the purpose of his visit.


    "Are you going to see her alone? Are you not afraid that she will bite back and tell Ding Junqi that you are looking for trouble? " Wenshan thinks Lotte is not a good idea at all.


    "Let me tell you, we went to find Ding Junqi''s grandmother yesterday, and then at a corner, I saw an old man clearly. As a result, when I passed by, the man disappeared." Lotte said, "I think someone must have been there at that time. If felina took his grandmother away, it proves that it must have something to do with felina."


    Wenshan holds Ding Yuejia and plays the game of palm and back of hand with him, while talking to Lotte, "I tell you the truth, filina and Mrs. Ding are the same kind of people. It''s not more normal for them to come together, and you don''t want to go to filina. In those years, the old master of the Ding family didn''t escape Mrs. Ding''s grasp?"


    Rakuten


    What she said is reasonable. She has no way to refute it.


    "And now what?" Rakuten lay on the sofa, helpless mouth said, "can''t let things continue to develop, right? Yesterday, filina brushed a wave of good feelings in front of Ding Junqi, and she felt annoyed when she thought about it. "


    "I saw the news." Wen Shan said, let Ding Yue go down, he wants to play by himself, "this woman does have means, but you can ask her sister-in-law, she has experience in this aspect."


    Thinking of Ye Yuwei, Rakuten doesn''t want to disturb people. After all, it''s not good to disturb people all the time.


    She is not Murphy, and ye Yuwei good or Murphy.


    Ding Yue was in a good mood at the moment. He had been walking around the room looking for treasure. He didn''t need to look at it happily.


    "In fact, the public opinion is OK now. Did you show a wave before? At least Ding Junqi was framed. So the public opinion should be equal. You have time to go to old lady Ding." Wenshan began to comfort, "B city is so big, where can the old lady go?"


    "Next to felina." Rakuten said again, "I always feel that the old lady is by her side."


    Wen Shan


    "Your sixth sense?" Wenshan asked, sucking her lips.


    Lotte nodded, "women go crazy, there is no unexpected idea."


    "You mean that she wants Ding Junqi to see clearly by harming Ding Junqi. It''s felina, not you, who can help him to share weal and woe with him." Wen Shan said, feeling more and more incredible, "is the world crazy?"


    Lotte continued to nod.


    The world is crazy.


    "This is the only reasonable explanation I can think of at present. Otherwise, although Ding Junqi has offended many people, he has offended most people in the film and television industry. People in the film and television industry won''t take their own future as a whole, will they?"


    Wenshan listened to Lotte''s words and nodded: "suddenly, your IQ is finally on the line, for a man."


    Rakuten


    This can be said to be very heartbreaking.


    "So I''m going to find felina." Rakuten said what he wanted to do today.


    "OK, just finished, IQ is offline again." Wenshan said, approaching Lotte, "do you think you are the opponent of felina? Front foot, Ding Junqi back foot may know that you go to bully others

 Chapter 2215

    Lotte stares at Wenshan, and Wenshan puts her hand around her shoulder. "Are you stupid? Let Ding Junqi go. It''s his business. Just let him go?"


    "I asked Ding Junqi to find felina. Am I ill?" Happy day exclaimed.


    Wenshan tut tut twice, "when is Ding Junqi so important to you? How do you protect your food? "


    Rakuten''s eyes are floating, and there is no place to focus.


    "Who, who says he''s important, I just don''t like that filina." Lotte mouth hard said, was Wenshan Ao a, don''t know is not laugh.


    "I''ll tell you that my cousin must go about it. It''s useless for you to go." Wenshan is honest.


    "Oh, I told him that your grandmother had been taken away by your good friend for more than ten years. Go and test it. Do you think it is possible?" Rakuten rolled his eyes.


    Wen Shan laughs and lies on the sofa. "It depends on your own ability. Let''s see what you say."


    "Did I make you angry with me?" Rakuten is lying on the sofa pretending to be dead.


    "Anyway, my opinion is that you can''t go. If you want to go, you should let Ding Junqi go. If you don''t listen to me, it''s up to you." Wenshan shrugged and said that she could only say so much. What to do next was her own decision.


    Rakuten is still pretending to be dead on the sofa. What is the right thing to do?


    It doesn''t seem to work.


    Why her own affairs have not been solved, but now she has to think about his affairs for Ding Junqi.


    "Do you think this man is cheap? Why does the Lord help them so much? Obviously angry is me, now I have to worry about him? Why? " Happy day not happy mouth asks a way.


    "Maybe God favors the handsome, there''s no way." Wen Shan sighed and said, "you''re not as good-looking as the movie king."


    Rakuten


    This friend has no way to continue to get along, it is too much.


    But it has to be said that what Wenshan said is also reasonable.


    "If you are sure that filina is behind the scenes, I think you can persuade Ding Junqi to go there." Wenshan seriously suggests.


    Rakuten looked at Wenshan slowly, "then he didn''t find anything. When he came back, blame me for being mean, right?


    "Ha ha ha, this can be said to be very heart-breaking, such a man can not." Wenshan continues to laugh on the sofa, and suddenly feels that it''s really fun to see other people''s feelings, especially her friends'' feelings.


    Rakuten continued to sigh, lying on the sofa and eating grapes.


    "Hey, dear. My Nalan dad bought it for me. Don''t eat it all the time." Wenshan deliberately kicked Rakuten.


    Lotte glanced at her slowly and continued to eat grapes.


    "It is estimated that it will be some time before Gu JieXi''s film is finished. If it affects Gu JieXi''s film box office, will he kill Ding Junqi?"


    "This can''t --"


    "Not bad, not bad!"


    "Because Gu''s films are all premiered abroad." Wenshan spoke faintly.


    Rakuten


    Old fellow.


    Lotte stayed in school until Nalan Chunbo came back. Because he didn''t want to eat dog food, Lotte resolutely took his son away.


    Nalan Chunbo picks eyebrows and looks at Lotte leading his son to leave. "I''ll leave when I come?"


    Wenshan smiles and jumps to Nalan Chunbo and hugs him. "Maybe you think you are more handsome than her husband, so you can''t bear to continue to watch."

 Chapter 2216

    Nalan Chunbo can''t laugh or cry. His daughter-in-law really doesn''t tease him all the time.


    "So she made up with Ding Junqi?" Nalan Chunbo holds Wenshan back and asks curiously.


    "Temporary, after all, is the same period." Wenshan still put her arms around Nalan Chunbo''s neck, "how are you curious about other people''s affairs today?"


    Nalan Chunbo put Wenshan on the sofa and said, "now it''s your question. How''s the preparation of your graduation thesis? In addition to several professors from the school of physics, I also have leaders from the school this time. You should be careful to be arrested."


    "Ah? Why? The defense of our school of physics. " Wenshan is in a hurry. How many people are watching it?


    "I''m afraid I''ll let it go. After all, it''s the president''s wife who answers, isn''t it?" Nalan Chunbo said with a strong smile.


    Wen Shan


    Can she not be the president''s wife temporarily?


    Lotte returns home with Ding Yue Ka. On the way back, he sends a message to Ding Junqi, telling him that Nalan Chunbo has bought valuable grapes, but Wenshan won''t let her eat them.


    When Ding Junqi saw this message, it was two hours later when he finished a plot and came to have a rest.


    But looking at the text message, he laughed, rarely at this time.


    "Get me some grapes, the best." Ding Junqi said to his assistant.


    "Ah? Grapes? " Assistant curious, this is what to do?


    But she didn''t dare not go.


    Ding Junqi looked at this message, how feel valuable, probably because this is the first Lotte willing to coquetry with him a message.


    "Kiki."


    Ding Junqi is thinking, heard the voice of filina, he put away the mobile phone, looking back at the coming filina.


    Filina didn''t Miss Ding Junqi''s smile, and the mobile phone he just put away. She glanced at it, "Yuejia?"


    "No, his mother." Ding Junqi did not hide, put the mobile phone into his pocket.


    Filina''s face changed slightly, but she soon returned to normal. "That day, I didn''t chat with yueka. I had time to take yueka out. I haven''t taken him to play with me for a long time."


    If it was in the past, Ding Junqi might have said a good word.


    But now, he thinks that he has a daughter-in-law. It''s better to stay away from other women.


    "Well, let''s see when his mother has time." Ding Junqi''s three words are inseparable from the child''s mother, which really stimulates filina.


    "Qi, are you waiting for your baby''s mother now?" Filina''s tone is not particularly good, but it doesn''t offend Ding Junqi.


    "Yes, I don''t have much time. I have less time to accompany their mother and son, so I hope I can accompany them." Ding Junqi is still silent, just hope that filina can understand his meaning.


    Felina took a deep breath and kept her grace. "Well, let''s wait for Miss le to have time. This time, it''s mainly because of the endorsement."


    "I''ve talked with Yu Dong about the endorsement. Now my image is not suitable for you. You just came to B city, and it''s better to find some low traffic students to be your spokesperson." Ding Junqi said in a deep voice, obviously refusing.


    Felina really stopped this time. "Qi, we are friends. Do you really want to do this to me? Is that how miss Le wants your friendship with me to disappear? " Filina said sad, as if everything is too stingy Rakuten''s fault.

 Chapter 2217

    Ding Junqi frowned, "it has nothing to do with Rakuten. It''s my own decision. We are still friends, but we are just friends. I hope you understand."


    Filina turned pale and watched Ding Junqi turn to be busy.


    What''s good about Lotte?


    Why she repeatedly asked herself, can''t find that woman in the end where good?


    The assistant came back with a bag of grapes. Felina looked down at the assistant and put the grapes on the table. "Qi doesn''t like grapes, don''t you know?"


    Little assistant is to know filina, at this moment also dare not and she choked, "is teacher Ding let buy."


    The grapes Ding Junqi asked to buy?


    Does that woman want to eat?


    Filina thought, and turned away in anger.


    Today, the plot is going on very fast. We can finish work at more than 4 p.m.


    After finishing work, Xinya comes to Ding Junqi. Ding Junqi, who is removing her make-up, looks at Xinya standing behind her in the mirror.


    "What''s the matter?" Ding Junqi''s temper is much better than at first.


    "Miss Ding, we all believe in you." Xinya summoned up her courage and said seriously.


    Ding Junqi slightly hook lips, looking back at the still nervous bud, "good filming, from these messy things far away."


    Xinya nods. She wants to help Ding Junqi speak, but she is stopped by sister cat. Sister cat says that she dares to speak, which is the biggest trouble for Ding Junqi.


    "Come on, go back and have a good rest after shooting. I''m fine." Ding Junqi said, back to continue to let the make-up artist to help himself.


    New bud step three back, slightly pursed his lips, but in the door when cat sister was surprised.


    "It scared the hell out of me." Xinya reaches out and pats her chest. She is really scared.


    "Xinya, I told you, this person is not what you can think of." The cat elder sister said solemnly, "if you don''t make a good film, I won''t take you."


    "No, I just want to express my opinion." Xinya said hastily, "and teacher Ding is Lotte''s boyfriend. I won''t rob other people''s boyfriends."


    Cat elder sister this just satisfied, stretched out her hand to touch the head of the new bud, "good filming, your future road is very wide, don''t because now destroy yourself."


    New bud Oh, how dare she be attracted to others, otherwise the person at home will strangle her.


    Ding Junqi takes off her make-up and calls Ding Junhui. She knows that the current share control is OK. It''s mainly because the Ding family didn''t have a big business because of something happened some time ago, so it won''t have a big impact.


    "Brother, there''s something you should pay attention to. I''m worried that my uncle asked someone to do it." Ding Junhui said in a deep voice.


    Ding Haobei?


    It''s possible.


    After all, it''s not a day or two for uncle to hate their family, and grandma always loves uncle''s family.


    "Well, I see. You go home early after work, and I''ll go to your sister-in-law." Ding Junqi said directly.


    "Tut Tut, I''m my sister-in-law before I go through the door?" Ding Junhui said with a smile, "brother, we should cherish this time."


    "Yes, so much nonsense." Ding Junqi laughed and scolded, then ended the call and drove to Rakuten''s home.


    In the co pilot''s seat, he asked people to buy grapes. She wanted to eat them.


    I''ll be happy to see it this time.


    After all, it''s Ding Yingdi''s first time to please others.

 Chapter 2218

    Ding Junqi to the community, and then parking upstairs, did not notice that has been followed by his car.


    At this moment, the Rakuten family is watching the news at home. They are afraid that there will be a new change.


    After Ding Junqi knocked on the door, Ding Yuejia ran to open it.


    Ding Junqi holds fruit in one hand, touches her son''s head in the other hand, and then closes the door.


    "I have fruits at home. Why did I buy so many fruits?" Seeing the fruit in Ding Junqi''s hand, Rakuten''s mother couldn''t help asking.


    Rakuten looked back and just caught a glimpse of the fruit in his hand.


    What did she make complaints about? The heart was directly hit by something. She was just playing Tucao. He really took it seriously?


    Why didn''t she know this man was so good at chasing girls?


    "Lotte wanted to eat, so he bought some back." Ding Junqi has no cover up. After all, no father-in-law and mother-in-law don''t like to hear this.


    "Dad won''t buy it for me." Ding Yue said that the baby was angry and the consequence was very serious.


    Ding Junqi glanced at her jealous son, and soon took back her eyes and put them on Rakuten.


    Lotte got up and took the grapes to the kitchen.


    Ding Junqi pick eyebrows, directly followed in.


    Lotte is washing grapes. She can see that she is in a good mood. Ding Junqi reaches out her hand to close the door of the kitchen, and then hugs people, "happy?"


    Lotte haughtily snorted and continued to wash the grapes.


    Ding Junqi holding Lotte, in her neck fell a kiss, "today, filina went to see me."


    "What?" Lotte''s face changed slightly and looked back at Ding Junqi.


    "But the staff are here, I swear." Ding Junqi said hastily, "and if there is anything, I won''t tell you now, will I?" Ding Junqi said, looking at Lotte with some grievances.


    This is also, Ding Junqi can not tell himself.


    "What does she want from you?" Lotte washed the grapes and asked again.


    "I didn''t say hello to Yue Ka last time. I want to take Yue Ka out to play."


    "Why did she take my son out to play?" Happy day is not happy, looking back at Ding Junqi, "you promised?"


    I think it''s a familiar method.


    "No, how dare I promise? I said that when you have time, we''ll take him with us." Ding Junqi quickly raised her hand and almost swore that it was really big and small.


    Very big, this answer happy day is very satisfied, at least this man did not take her words as a deaf ear.


    Lotte thought, and suddenly whispered, "don''t you think it''s familiar to start with your son?"


    Ding Junqi frowned and put her hand on Rakuten''s head. "What do you think? She also looked at Yue Ka growing up, so it''s normal for her to want to see Yue Ka. "


    "Oh, man." Lotte laughs and puts the washed grapes into his hands.


    Ding Junqi took the fruit plate, looking at the Lotte who turned around and went out, "no matter what she thinks, I won''t give her a chance, so you don''t have to aim at her all the time."


    Lotte went to the kitchen door, holding the handle in one hand, looking back at Ding Junqi, "I aim at her? Ding Junqi, if not for you, I know who she is? I''m aiming at her, can''t I? "


    Ding Junqi


    "Yes, yes." Ding Junqi said, decisively pushed away Rakuten, he took the lead out.


    He was scared to death.

 Chapter 2219

    Lotte sneers at Ding Junqi leaving. Is this man short of a string?


    See the meaning of others, still think others will see clearly your refusal?


    Naive fool!


    The days with mom and dad are happy. Ding Yuejia''s children''s mood is the best explanation. The children are much more excited than usual.


    Ding Junqi received the parent-child program, and the first shooting was in September of this year, which was almost the end of the film shooting.


    "I thought you had been plagued with negative news recently, and people had already given up your cooperation." When Lotte heard that Ding Junqi and Lotte''s parents said it, he couldn''t help asking.


    "The contract was signed long ago, and you''re stupid to be the director? The news will always pass, but I, the movie king, may not be able to expire. It''s not a clear decision for me at this time. " Ding Junqi said, caught Ding Yue Casa who ran over.


    "No, no, it started shooting in September. I''m going to let him go to school." Lotte suddenly reacts.


    "Dad, take your baby to shoot TV. The baby likes to shoot TV." Ding Yue Ka embraces Ding Junqi''s neck and says it seriously.


    "It''s about a week''s shooting, and it won''t prevent him from going to school." Ding Junqi knows what Rakuten has always thought. At this time, it must be him who refutes Rakuten''s bad luck, so he''d better know current affairs as a hero.


    Ding Yuejia: "children..."


    Dad, what about your integrity?


    Ding Yuejia doesn''t know if his father has any. But after dinner, Ding Junqi asked Yu dongcha to do something. The place they went to that day was really where Mrs. Ding was. However, the video shows that Mrs. Ding got on a Rolls Royce phantom. There were five cars of this type in B city, Two of them are in the name of Gu juexi and Gu Xicheng, another one is Qian Yikun''s, the other two are very strange, one is Ding Haobei''s, and the other one is filina''s.


    Ding Haobei, filina?


    Ding Junqi holding a mobile phone stood at the window looking at the lights below.


    In his own heart, he didn''t want to be felina.


    But uncle is still in prison. Ding junchi and Ding Jiaqi are dead. Who drove his car?


    Big aunt?


    At present, it is unlikely that the eldest aunt has been relying on others.


    Lotte helps Ding Yuejia take a bath. Looking at Ding Junqi standing on the balcony in a daze, he throws his son on the bed and looks back: "what did Yu Dong say to you?"


    Ding Junqi looked back at the woman who was changing her son''s pajamas by the window. "There are two possibilities to pick up grandma, filina and Ding Haobei."


    "Oh, isn''t Ding Haobei in prison? Who else is there besides felina? " Lotte light mouth, the son for a small bathrobe back to the bathroom for him.


    Ding Junqi


    Ding Junqi then went to the bathroom, "Lotte, you have a problem with felina. You can''t do it every time."


    "Do you have a problem with your uncle?" Lotte empties all the clothes in the clothes basket into the washing machine and looks back at the people who follow in, "or you just don''t want to doubt felina, so you think she''s a good person."


    "Lotte, you are unreasonable." Ding Junqi is irritable.


    "Am I unreasonable, or do you just think that felina is a good person?" Rakuten is also angry and slams the door of the washing machine.

 Chapter 2220

    Ding Junqi took a deep breath, "OK, let''s not talk about felina first. Do I have any opinions on my uncle? You know very well how much my uncle hates our family. This is also a fact."


    "O what K?" Rakuten chuckled, "did I ever stop you from suspecting Dong Feng? Because Dong Feng is the past tense for me, but what about felina? Do you care so much that I doubt her? "


    Ding Junqi pulls Lotte who wants to go out and locks the bathroom door directly. "Can we not quarrel with each other about filina?"


    Lotte coldly looked at Ding Junqi, "it depends on your attitude, and your attitude every time makes me feel that you trust her more, and I''m making trouble out of nothing."


    Lotte said the cold, this cold can Ding Junqi ice up.


    "I don''t want you to doubt her. I just think that the big uncle is more motivated now. After all, the death of Ding junchi and Ding Jiaqi has something to do with us. I don''t want to judge it for our personal reasons." Ding Junqi said in a deep voice, "if filina really likes me, what''s her motive for harming me?"


    Rakuten


    Will you laugh at me?


    Does this man have a brain?


    "Then I ask you, if one day I and filina are accused at the same time, who do you believe?"


    "You." Ding Junqi did not have any thinking answer.


    Rakuten


    All right, look at his quick answer, don''t be angry.


    Anyway, if you are angry with this kind of people, you will be angry with yourself in the end.


    "Get out. I''m going to do the laundry." Lotte hated to open his mouth and went back to wash clothes.


    Ding Junqi wanted to say something, but seeing Lotte''s appearance, he didn''t dare to say anything. He''d better keep silent.


    Ding Junqi went out and first told Ding Junhui about it. He asked him to check whether his uncle had seen anyone recently and where the five million black skin funds came from.


    "You suspect uncle?" Ding Junhui asked curiously, "but uncle is in prison now, and I don''t think he can still put out five million."


    Ding Junqi was stunned when she heard Ding Junhui''s words.


    "But you can''t rule out this possibility. I''ll try to see if grandma is over there and uncle is over there." Ding Junqi spoke in a deep voice.


    "Brother, I think I''ll go to felina''s side, and you go to uncle''s side?" Ding Junhui opened his mouth with a test, because he thought that if the elder brother went to felina''s side, Lotte''s psychology might have a knot in one''s heart.


    Ding Junqi listen to his brother''s words, has not said anything.


    "Because I don''t think Rakuten will like you and felina too much in private." Ding Junhui expressed his own ideas.


    "So why don''t you have a wife?" Ding Junqi sneers, what all see clearly, but why to now all have no wife?


    Ding Junqi finished, there has been hung up the phone.


    Lotte comes out of the bathroom, glances at Ding Junqi, and goes to hang clothes with the clothes basket.


    Ding Junqi quickly put down her mobile phone and said, "Junhui doesn''t like little girls in your school?"


    "Yes, at least more than you, but at first he only liked Wenshan. Up to now, maybe he hasn''t found a second Wenshan." Lotte said and handed the clothes to Ding Junqi.


    "Come with me to the prison tomorrow afternoon." Ding Junqi said suddenly.


    Lotte looked up at him with curiosity.

 Chapter 2221

    After Ding Junqi hung up her clothes, she looked at Lotte again. "Junhui went to find filina."


    Lotte light oh.


    "It''s really strange that a man like Mr. Ding is still single." Rakuten tosses his clothes. I don''t know if it''s a pity or something else.


    Ding Junqi face a black, "he how good is your uncle, don''t think too much."


    Rakuten said, "I''ve already seen him. What''s the matter with you? But if I didn''t know he liked fans, I might have taken a fancy to him. "


    OK, this daughter-in-law can''t take it!


    "Ah - the clothes haven''t been aired yet." Lotte called, Ding Junqi has been out of the balcony to find his son in bed.


    "Be mean." Rakuten laughs and continues to air the clothes.


    When Rakuten comes out after drying his clothes, they are playing the game of overlapping on the bed. Xiaoyue''s hands and feet are all on Ding Junqi''s body. Then Ding Junqi holds his hands and holds him in the air with his feet.


    The kids love this game.


    "You''re not going yet?" Lotte used to take Ding Yuejia down and put him into bed to let him sleep.


    Ding Junqi sat up, put one hand on his knee, and then looked at Rakuten who was pressing the little guy to keep him from coming out of bed.


    "Are you driving me away?" Ding Junqi is upset. Women and children are all his. Are you going to drive him away now?


    "Unmarried men and unmarried women, this is not good." Lotte light mouth, hand over the story machine on the table, give Ding Yue CASA, "hurry to sleep."


    Ding Junqi said he had a toothache.


    After Ding Yuejia stopped, Lotte looked at Ding Junqi, who was still sitting on the bed and didn''t move. After thinking about it, he said, "the research institute sent me a message tonight, saying that my written test results had passed. Let me go for an interview next Monday."


    "Hiss --" Ding Junqi has a real toothache this time, "Rakuten, this matter --"


    "I don''t want you to agree with me. Anyway, I think it''s clear. If my father doesn''t agree, let''s not mention our marriage." Lotte said without changing his face.


    Ding Junqi was choked.


    "Do you have to go there?" Ding Junqi gets up and pinches his waist with one hand, otherwise he is afraid that he will strangle Lotte directly.


    "Yes." Lotte looks up and looks directly into Ding Junqi''s eyes.


    Ding Junqi took a deep breath, continued to take a deep breath, and finally directly picked up his coat, "sooner or later you will be angry with me, you will be happy."


    Lotte looked at the closed door, endured the feeling of suffocation in his heart, and directly lay in bed with Ding Yuejia to listen to the story.


    After Ding Junqi left the apartment, he wanted to drive back, but he saw a stealthy figure under the apartment. Ding Junqi''s finger was on the steering wheel. Now the paparazzi''s ability is much stronger than he imagined.


    Ding Junqi looked up and thought, "I forgot to take my wallet. I''m in the parking lot. Help me take it down."


    Rakuten


    Lotte looked around and saw Ding Junqi''s wallet on the bedside table.


    "Your father is a fool, you go to bed first, and mom will go down and deliver the wallet to Dad." Lotte said, got up and took a wallet, put a coat out.


    Ding Junqi''s wallet is a big brand. Lotte has seen it in the circle of friends. It''s probably more than 100000.


    A wallet is the income of an ordinary person in a year, the gap between people!


    Lotte entered the elevator with her wallet. When she turned it, she found the photo inside. She thought it would be Ding Yuejia''s, but she didn''t expect it¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 2222

    The person in the photo was secretly photographed, but the technique was pretty good, with only one side face.


    Rakuten turns his wallet, but there is still no way to hide its rising radian.


    That man although straight male cancer to die, but at least the heart is really have her.


    Lotte to the underground parking lot, Ding Junqi''s car is still, she knocked on the door in the past, Ding Junqi directly opened the door to get off.


    "Here you are." Lotte reaches for his wallet and gives it to Ding Junqi. This man is really lazy. Can''t he get it by himself?


    Ding Junqi looked down at Lotte''s wallet and put her hand into her arms


    "Who is rare." Rakuten threw a white eye at him and pushed him, "I''ve got my wallet, don''t I go yet?"


    Lotte said, Ding Junqi directly bowed her head and kissed her lips.


    Rakuten


    In the middle of the night?


    A not deep kiss soon ended, Ding Junqi stretched out her hand and patted Lotte''s head, "go back, I''ll watch you go in."


    Lotte looked at him like a madman, and finally decisively turned away from here.


    Ding Junqi turns her wallet in her hand and leaves after Lotte enters the elevator.


    Ding Junqi''s car drove out, the reporter ran out from the hidden place, and was still on the phone carefully, "captured, Ding Junqi night meeting tutor, the news will be sent out tomorrow morning."


    The reporter said, also followed to leave here.


    When Lotte returns home, Yue Ka has fallen asleep with the storyteller in his arms. The cute little appearance makes Lotte hold and kiss her for several times. This is her son.


    While Rakuten was still asleep, the phone was blown up. Rakuten put his arm around his son and reached for his mobile phone


    "Elder sister, are you still sleeping? Get up and watch the news. " Wenshan yelled over there.


    Rakuten now hears the news and feels that things are big again. "Is that woman a demon again?"


    "It''s not the woman, it''s you, elder sister. Hurry up." Wenshan tut twice over there.


    She?


    Lotte carefully puts down his son, ends Wenshan''s call, and then points in the news.


    The movie king''s night party is a little tutor, suspected to be the biological mother of the child


    What is it?


    Rakuten lowers her head and paddles down. There are pictures below, which are the pictures of Ding Junqi holding her and kissing her when she sent her purse down last night.


    Rakuten


    Mrs. Gu: so, is this going to be made public?


    Queen Fei: I thought they were going to hide until when.


    Wen Shan: shock ¡¤ jpg


    Born optimist: what, I don''t know about it at all!


    Mrs. Gu: but that''s good. At least the emotional gossip of the movie king is more propagandistic than the family gossip of the movie king.


    Born optimist: Ding Junqi, he did it on purpose.


    Queen: obviously.


    Wenshan: Yes.


    Mrs. Gu: maybe it''s because Ding Junqi doesn''t want to continue to fall in love.


    Natural optimists:...]


    Rakuten has been taking a deep breath. He looks down at his son and tells himself that half of this is his own. Then he gives up the idea of strangling him. Then he gets up and goes to the balcony to call Ding Junqi and ask him what''s going on.


    This man is absolutely intentional, otherwise he couldn''t have told himself to go down at that time last night.


    Ding Junqi''s phone is answered after several rings, but it''s not Ding Junqi who answers the phone, but Yu Dong.


    Lotte sneered, and Yu Dong''s legs trembled.

 Chapter 2223

    Yu Dong almost raised his hand to swear that he really didn''t know about it. He just saw the news, so he still needs to ask what happened.


    "Then why are you holding Ding Junqi''s mobile phone? You didn''t collude? " Lotte asked step by step.


    "Ah, my ancestors, Junqi is filming. This morning, she came to borrow the location for filming. So now I''m holding my mobile phone, but I promise I don''t know about it at all. I''d like him to give me honest gossip." Yu Dong almost roared out.


    Lotte said, "I wish I were gone."


    Yu Dong was stabbed for a while. He coughed softly. Then he said, "last time I was too worried, but I didn''t mean anything else."


    "I understand. I''m the one who caused him trouble." Lotte''s voice is faint.


    Yu Dong suddenly feels that his heart and liver are aching. Who does he want to say that Lotte has a good temper?


    "Lotte, last time I was too anxious. I apologize to you." Yu Dong apologizes seriously. If it''s his fault, he will apologize.


    Lotte, listening to Yu Dong''s apology, is not so angry.


    Yu Dong is Ding Junqi''s agent. It''s true that he cares most about his reputation.


    "You can ask Ding Junqi to call me back later. You''d better let him think about how to explain, otherwise I''m afraid he can''t give me a reasonable explanation." Lotte said and hung up the phone.


    Yu Dong looks at the phone in his hand and thinks about looking at Ding Junqi, who is still filming there. He doesn''t think it''s necessary for him to continue to help Ding Junqi this time. After all, he doesn''t approve of this, which is even offended by him.


    The play doesn''t end until more than nine in the morning. The crew has already prepared breakfast for them. Ding Junqi''s food is specific, and the place to eat is also in the RV.


    When Yu Dong told him about it, Ding Junqi was stunned and looked at the time. It seemed that she didn''t expect Rakuten to get up so early.


    "Don''t tell me about it, you don''t know." Yu Dong angrily asked, "do you know how much influence this has on you? It''s better for you to publish it yourself than others."


    Ding Junqi continued to eat, but he wanted to announce himself, but Lotte would agree? That''s absolutely impossible. In that case, he might as well use the media.


    "Sooner or later, it''s the same thing to say, and now it''s the same thing to say." Ding Junqi light mouth said, continue to eat, "today there are a few scenes, my afternoon time free out."


    Yu Dong pinches his waist in both hands. At this moment, he is really going to be angry by Ding Junqi. "Three scenes, you''d better think about how to explain to Lotte. Lotte makes you think about how to explain. I can see that you''re going to be cold."


    Cool not as, he and Lotte now belong to lice, not afraid to bite, who have n many problems, who is afraid of who?


    However, he really needs to think about how to talk to Lotte. After all, what he said is not good. It may be his own fault.


    Yu Dong is too lazy to pay attention to him. He goes out to talk with the director about the plot time. Ding Junqi continues to eat his breakfast, but he doesn''t make a phone call. He has to wait until a specific opportunity to make a phone call.

 Chapter 2224

    Lotte has been waiting for Ding Junqi''s call, but it hasn''t been waiting.


    Rakuten''s mother has also seen the news. She has been worried about whether the news will affect Ding Junqi. She still blames Rakuten for going out to do nothing in the evening?


    Rakuten


    All this is clearly Ding Junqi''s plan, OK?


    Why is it all her fault now?


    "Mom, do you think the news can be sent out without his acquiescence?" Rakuten rebuts her mother while taking care of her son for breakfast.


    "Then you say that. He acquiesced in the news before. He has nothing to do with himself?" Rakuten''s mother looked at her daughter with hatred.


    What else does Rakuten want to say? In the end, she was blocked by her mother. What else can she say?


    So she stopped talking at all.


    Ding Junqi''s phone came back at the end of breakfast. Lotte saw the caller ID and let it ring for a while before reaching for it.


    When I get on the phone, Rakuten doesn''t speak at the first time, but is waiting for the person on the other side of the phone to speak.


    So there was a moment of silence on the phone, until Ding Junqi was the first to admit defeat.


    "I don''t think I did it wrong." Ding Junqi comes to the point.


    Rakuten ha, with a mobile phone back to his room, "you think you did not do wrong."


    "You went to the exam behind my back. I don''t know about it at all." Ding Junqi naturally said.


    Lotte was choked for a while, this man is still holding on to this matter, good, really good!


    "So, is this your revenge?" Rakuten sneered.


    "It''s not revenge, it''s time." Ding Junqi said with a little helplessness, "instead of waiting for others to bring rhythm, why not me?"


    Rakuten listened to his words and laughed again, "you bring your own rhythm. You never think about my feeling, do you? Ding Junqi, don''t you think it''s really selfish of you to do so? "


    Lotte''s words didn''t seem like a joke, so Ding Junqi''s face was a bit ugly, "Lotte --"


    "When can you think about my feelings before you do something?" Lotte said, directly pressed the end of the building, and then lay in bed, do not want to talk.


    Ding Junqi''s male chauvinism is very strong, which Lotte knows all the time. But what has something to do with her, isn''t it the most basic to tell her in advance?


    Doesn''t he understand that?


    Ding Junqi listen to the phone inside the blind voice, the heart also followed a lot of confusion, Lotte what does this mean?


    And whether Rakuten is really angry or not, he can probably hear it.


    Like this time.


    She was really angry.


    When Yu Dong came back, Ding Junqi was still a little distracted.


    "It''s agreed with the director that your part will end at about two o''clock in the afternoon." Yu Dong said, looking at Ding Junqi''s eyes a little deeper, "what''s the matter? By Lotte


    Ding Junqi looked at Yu Dong, "do you think I did it wrong?"


    Yu Dong Ha said, "no matter what happened to you and Rakuten, you let people explode this matter on your own initiative. We can grasp the trend of public opinion, but have you ever thought about what other people will think about Rakuten?"


    Ding Junqi is lying on the sofa, looking at the roof of the RV.


    "Lotte has a good temper. I know what you mean, but you do it." Yu Dong said, sighed, and finally chose to go out.

 Chapter 2225

    Ding Junqi doesn''t understand. Isn''t he trying to make things easier?


    Ding Junqi certainly does not understand, does not understand the sentiment is not that simple may want to understand.


    I don''t understand what Lotte is thinking.


    Therefore, Yu Dong feels that Ding Junqi has not been saved.


    Yu Dong just met sister cat when she went out. Sister cat sneered at him and left over him.


    "Fang Qiao, what do you mean?" Yu Dongchen opens his mouth in a deep voice. Every time I see him, this reaction is too much.


    Cat sister looked back at Yu Dong with a calm face, "sure enough, what kind of people will bring what kind of artists, that''s what I mean. Do you have any opinions?"


    "Fang Qiao, it was you who wanted to break up at the beginning." Yu Dong roared.


    "Yes, it''s me. I haven''t regretted it. I''m even glad." Cat sister said, directly turned away from here.


    Yu Dong''s hands are pinching his waist. What does this woman want to do?


    Why do women exist in the world?


    Yu Dong called and went to do his own business.


    Therefore, it was Ding Junqi who went to see Ding Haobei, because he was sure that today''s Rakuten would not want to pay attention to him.


    Ding Junhui is the one who went to see filina. He and filina made an appointment to meet in the coffee shop. He arrived an hour earlier than the appointment.


    In this period of time, he first watched the news, he thought that this news may not be the feeling that filina wanted to see.


    Felina wasn''t late, either, at least on her feet.


    After seeing Ding Junhui, filina was still curious, but she covered up very well, "Mr. Ding."


    Ding Junhui nodded slightly, "my brother still has something to do, so let me ask Miss felina some questions."


    "Miss Le won''t let him come." Filina looks at Ding Junhui like I understand.


    Ding Junhui did not conceal the nod, "after all, miss felina''s mind, really enough to make my sister-in-law worried."


    "My mind?" Felina exclaimed, as if shocked by his words. "I don''t know what I''m thinking. I can make you worry."


    Ding Junhui did not say clearly, but did not ask her whether she really did not know or did not know.


    "One of the reasons for inviting miss felina out today is to thank miss felina for the explanation she made for our family before, and even to implicate miss felina. We are very sorry for that." Ding Junhui said, watching the waiter put the coffee in front of filina.


    "I just told you the truth. I don''t think I''m helping you."


    It''s good. It''s a great speech. Unfortunately, it''s not what they need now.


    Ding Junhui turned the cup in his hand, "it''s like this. We found that my grandmother got into a car of the phantom of Rolls Royce. At present, there are only five cars in B city, three of which we have ruled out, but we know that miss felina''s car is the phantom of rolls Royce."


    "My God, are you doubting me?" Filina shocked mouth, body because of this shock directly stood up, "why should I take your grandmother, what''s good for me?"


    Ding Junhui looks at the reaction of filina, either she plays too well, or she really doesn''t take it away.


    "Miss felina doesn''t need to be excited. We just want to ask routinely. After all, we have more respect for miss felina than the police, don''t we?" Ding Junhui mood is still no change, light mouth said.

 Chapter 2226

    Felina seemed to calm down a little. After a moment, she said, "is that what Qi means?"


    Ding Junhui suspected that if he said it now, the woman might have collapsed directly.


    "It''s not my brother''s idea, but we want to ask and make sure according to what we find." Ding Junhui is still very kind to choose to hide.


    It seems that for this reason, felina''s face is finally better, she sat back, "I didn''t take your grandmother''s reason, and now I know you are looking for Mrs. Ding, so I will find a way to help you."


    "In that case, miss chevalina, I''m sorry to disturb you." Mr. Ding Junhui apologized.


    Felina accepted, "I''ll help you with this. It''s just the news this morning."


    Ding Junhui didn''t seem surprised when she asked this question. He just said, "it was my brother who let it out. In fact, my brother is not confident. He thinks that this can let my sister-in-law follow him." Ding Junhui said, a low smile, "a man is not confident side, you have not seen it?"


    Felina pursed her lips. She didn''t want to see her all her life, OK?


    Ding Junqi is always confident in front of her. The more so, the more uncomfortable filina feels. There is really nothing that this man can''t do for that woman, right?


    But filina still quietly said goodbye to Ding Junhui, and then got up to leave.


    Ding Junhui watched filina leave and sat for a while before paying to leave.


    Back in the car, Ding Junhui looks at the phantom of felina''s Rolls Royce. If it''s not because the surveillance over there can''t see the license plate number, they don''t need to look for it like this.


    Ding Junhui called Ding Junqi, "I don''t know if her acting is too good, or I really don''t know."


    Ding Junqi is now outside the police station. Hearing Ding Junhui''s words, she gets out of the car and slams on the door. "I know. I''ll see my uncle first."


    "Good." Ding Junhui said, looking down at the time, "I don''t go to the company today, the school is near the final exam, there are a lot of things."


    "Good." Ding Junqi said, people have entered the police station, because said before, so someone directly took him in.


    No matter how crazy the fans are, they dare not come to the police station to block Aidou, so Ding Junqi is not worried about this problem at all.


    Ding Haobei is much older than when he just came in, but compared with his father, Ding Haobei is nothing at all.


    Ding Junqi sits down opposite Ding Haobei. Ding Haobei has no wave in his eyes, and his eyes on Ding Junqi also have a sneer.


    "I remember a Rolls Royce phantom car in my name. I don''t know where that car is now?" Ding Junqi directly asked.


    "Why, do you want to find an excuse to kill my cousin?" Ding Haobei said in a deep voice.


    Ding Junqi leaned on the back of the chair, looking at Ding Haobei, who was pale at the moment, and even his lips were trembling when he spoke, "grandma is gone, after being driven out by his aunt."


    "Yes? What does that have to do with me? If it wasn''t for the old man, I would not have been where I am today if I were still my father''s only son. " Ding Haobei pressed his hands on the table and his face was ferocious.


    "You know better than anyone why you are here today." Ding Junqi leaned on the back of the chair and looked at Ding Haobei, "when I led my grandmother into your Ding family, but you."

 Chapter 2227

    Ding Haobei''s face is more and more gloomy. Maybe it''s because Ding Junqi talks about it.


    "Uncle, now I have good reasons to suspect that you took grandma and wanted to use her to frame my father." Ding Junqi said in a deep voice, "after all, the great uncle has not done it."


    "Set up your father? With me now? " Ding Hao was born with a smile. "Ding Junqi, you look up to your great uncle too much."


    Ding Junqi frowned.


    "But I''d love to see you offend so many people, even if it''s life imprisonment." Ding Haobei said triumphantly.


    Ding Junqi still leans on the back of the chair and looks at Ding Haobei, "what do you mean we offend so many people? What does the great uncle know? "


    "I don''t know anything. I''m just waiting for your family to fall apart." Ding Haobei said maliciously, got up and asked him to go back with the police. When the police took Ding Haobei back, he looked back at Ding Junqi, "I''ll wait to see the day when your family is destroyed. That''s heaven''s eye."


    Ding Junqi leans on the back of the chair and looks at the disappearing Ding Haobei. His uncle feels more heavy than they think.


    "Mr. Ding." Xiao Zhao yelled at the back, indicating that it was time for him to go out.


    Ding Junqi took back her eyes, then got up, "where''s Qian Yikun?"


    "Team Qian is in his office." Xiao Zhao said, Ding Junqi has gone to Qian Yikun''s office.


    Qian Yikun is looking at Heipi''s information at the moment. He looks up and sees Ding Junqi standing at the door. He doesn''t have much curiosity. He just lowers his head and continues to look at the information.


    "I haven''t been home these two days." Ding Junqi said.


    "Well." He went to sleep there for two days. He didn''t know what he had done before. He was sleeping when he left in the morning. He went back to cook for her at noon, ate and continued to sleep. He was still sleeping when he went back at night.


    Ding Junqi looked at Qian Yikun''s answer and knew that it must be on his side now: "when will we go to our family to propose marriage? I''m going to live with my sister like this? "


    "Don''t you feel blushed when people who live with others say this?" Qian Yikun finally raised his head from the data and looked at Ding Junqi, whose face had changed. "Heipi only said that the man who gave him the money was a man with a Rolls Royce phantom. It seemed that he was a bodyguard."


    So, either Ding Haobei or filina.


    "Whether your grandmother is in the hands of Ding Haobei or filina, it''s not a good thing for you, because they may come out and bite you from time to time." Qian Yikun said plainly, "at present, you are consuming your credit value. Once she comes out several times, everything you''ve done in these years will disappear."


    This, Ding Junqi knows, "looking for people is not your strength?"


    Qian Yikun raised his head and looked over.


    Ding Junqi nodded slightly, knowing the meaning of the future brother-in-law.


    "Filina is not a member of our country. We have no right to interrogate her, so you need to do it yourself." Qian Yikun said, "as for the relationship between you and filina, I think it''s necessary to remind you that sometimes, emotion is the best weapon to blind your eyes."


    Ding Junqi''s brow is frowning more and more fierce.

 Chapter 2228

    Qian Yikun closed the document in his hand, and then he got up and looked at Ding Junqi, "I heard you quarreled with Lotte again?"


    Ding Junqi


    The news is so well-informed, is it really so simple to hear?


    "It''s none of your business." Ding Junqi arrogantly said, and then will turn away.


    Qian Yikun looks at Ding Junqi and laughs. He doesn''t intend to help his brother-in-law.


    After Ding Junqi left the police station, she didn''t go back to the crew. First, she brushed the news in the car for a while. Generally speaking, it was OK.


    So far, at least, things are under control.


    After all, most people have gone to brush his news, and last night, he also sent a micro blog, in the future, he will hold hands with yueka''s mother for life.


    This is a guide for the news last night.


    Before Ding Junqi and the little tutor had a lot of trouble, this time it was Ding Junqi''s official explanation, so with the previous excessive, the fans were not so difficult to accept.


    Because Ding Junqi put the picture of Ding Yuejia, more people are fascinated by the baby, repeatedly asked to quickly find their mother for their little overlord, don''t let the little guy alone.


    Ding Junqi has done a good job in this aspect. She has completely grasped the psychology of people now. Otherwise, why the parent-child programs are so popular now is because the kids have better appeal.


    Ding Junqi watched the news for a while, then started the car, intending to go to Lotte to talk about it.


    But Ding Junqi didn''t expect that when she got there, she was told that Lotte went out in the afternoon and hasn''t come back yet.


    Ding Junqi called, but Lotte didn''t answer.


    What''s wrong with this woman shutting down every time she gets angry?


    "Dad, you''re done." Ding Yue was lying on the bed. He didn''t believe his father''s words at all. As for why his father was finished, we can see from his mother''s mood.


    Ding Junqi


    Is this son going to rebel?


    Lotte went to find felina. The place they met was at Lotte''s school gate.


    Felina got out of the car, still arrogant.


    Lotte did not mind her arrogance, but asked her to sit down.


    Felina looked at the surroundings and frowned. "Where is this?" Snack stands, all kinds of cooking fumes, and the bustling crowd, people walking around with kebabs, don''t you feel dirty?


    Rakuten sat down directly and let the boss serve a large plate of crayfish and beer.


    "Sit or not?" Lotte glanced up at felina, "I tell you, Ding Junqi has been here. Don''t you want to know what Ding Junqi likes?"


    Lotte seized the weakness of felina. Sure enough, after Lotte finished this sentence, felina really sat down with disgust.


    "What on earth did you want me to say?" Filina looked at the crayfish she was holding with her hands and felt uncomfortable.


    While peeling shrimp, Rakuten said, "I know, Ding Junqi''s grandmother is on your side."


    Felina listened to Rakuten''s words and sneered, "so you''re telling Kiki to make him suspect me?"


    "Don''t do me wrong. It''s Ding Junqi who suspects you. I didn''t say that." Lotte is eating crayfish with satisfaction. The more uncomfortable filina is now, the more comfortable she is. She likes to look at women who are addicted to cleanliness but have to sit here.

 Chapter 2229

    "Kiki can''t doubt me." "It must have been something you said," she murmured


    "Don''t you think I''m stupid, and I''ll become a dissension?" Lotte handed the prawns to felina with shrimp oil.


    Filina called and stepped back. Her eyes were filled with fear of these things, as if Lotte was carrying something dirty that could not be dirtier.


    Lotte cut and continued to eat his own.


    "It''s not you. How can Qi doubt me?" Philena growled.


    "How can we blame others for the cleanliness of things we do?" Happy to eat satisfied, looking up at felina, "I know you want to see my son, but do you know why I didn''t bring my son today?"


    Felina''s face changed slightly.


    "I know what you''re going to do, and I''m sure my son won''t be used by you, but I still don''t want him to be sullied by such dirty ideas." Lotte said, looking at his side do not want to sit in the filina, "so I come to you today no other meaning, my son you don''t want to touch, is Ding Junqi, don''t belong to your man, you don''t want to think."


    Felina clenched her hands and stared at Rakuten.


    Rakuten packed the crayfish. When the boss was packing, he wiped his hands with a wet tissue and stood up to look at felina. "This is what you said to me that day. It''s just for you."


    Filina is like eating a fly. She feels cheated by Lotte.


    The boss packed, Rakuten paid the money, took the packing box from the boss, "by the way, I forgot to tell you, Ding Junqi has never been here, how can he come here?" Lotte said, looking at felina''s pig liver color face, she was in a better mood than ever. What ye Yuwei said was right. Why should she be unhappy because of other people''s affairs?


    So now she''s trying to make other people unhappy.


    "You --" felina clenched her hands, "what you say will tell me about Kiki."


    "Are you stupid or am I? How can I tell people who covet my child''s father what he likes? " Rakuten chuckled and paid the money, then handed the packing box to felina, "want to eat?"


    Felina took a step back and glared at Lotte.


    Happy day, laugh.


    "Rakuten, how long do you really think you''ll like such an uncivilized person? And what do you think you can do to help her? " Felina sneered.


    Lotte slowly took back the bag in his hand, looked up at the woman in front of him, "even if he doesn''t like me, the person he likes, it won''t be you."


    Felina ha, "I heard that you wanted to go to a research institute before. The threshold of that research institute is still very high. Is it to match Qi?"


    Lotte looks at felina quietly.


    "I thought you were so arrogant that you didn''t care about anything. Do you know you don''t deserve him? Now what about being reasonable? In my heart, I''m still a lowly bitch -- "


    "Pa --"


    Felina''s voice fell, and Lotte slapped her directly.


    Filina put her hand over her face and looked at Rakuten with incredible eyes. "How dare you hit me?"


    "Keep your mouth clean, or I won''t beat you so easily," Lotte said, suppressing her temper. "Miss felina wants to stand up in front of Ding Junqi. It''s better to learn how to be a human first."

 Chapter 2230

    When Ding Junqi arrived, he saw this scene. He put on his sunglasses, mask and hat, got out of the car, quickly pulled Lotte''s wrist, took a look at felina, and then pulled Lotte away from here.


    Filina reached out and touched her face with a smile of some satisfaction.


    Ding Junqi pulled the car and slammed the door.


    Rakuten


    So, did he see that slap?


    Ding Junqi got on the car, didn''t speak, directly drove the car out.


    Lotte also kept silent, silently took out the crayfish, opened the lid, quietly began to eat.


    Ding Junqi


    What''s this woman doing?


    Are you still in the mood to eat, or this kind of thing?


    Lotte reached for the tissue, then spread it to the front and put the shrimp shell on it.


    Ding Junqi


    "Happy day!" Ding Junqi low roars, whether this woman wants to make in dirty some.


    Lotte continued to peel shrimp and said faintly, "felina said that I''m not worthy of you. It''s like you never go to the roadside stall or eat in the car. You feel sick when you touch oil with your hands."


    Ding Junqi stopped and even slowed down a lot.


    "Actually, I think that''s right." Rakuten continued to say, "now, for example, you feel sick when you see me eating in the car."


    "Lotte, you''re talking with emotion." Ding Junqi said in a deep voice that Rakuten had never eaten in the car before.


    Rakuten ate half of the crayfish in his mouth. After hearing Ding Junqi''s words, he ate all the crayfish. The spicy taste came to the throat. It was a little spicy.


    "You''re right. I slapped felina hard." Rakuten continued to peel shrimp with his head down, and he didn''t have much emotion.


    Ding Junqi stops the car and looks at Lotte.


    Lotte began to wipe his hands after taking out a tissue. He looked at Ding Junqi while wiping his hands.


    "Do you have to? I said I believe you. Now you don''t believe me. " Ding Junqi roared, "if I don''t believe you, I can take her just now. Lotte, how can you believe it? I really believe you."


    Ah, are you angry?


    Did he think about her feelings when he made his own decision?


    "Ding Junqi, actually I''m very grateful to felina." Lotte suddenly said, "if it wasn''t for her sudden appearance, I don''t know there are so many problems between us. If these problems are not solved, even in the future, we can''t get together."


    Ding Junqi took a deep breath, "what''s the problem between us?"


    "Is it not enough to like to be independent, to like to deceive others, to like to be self righteous?" Lotte pointed out sharply, "a problem with felina makes us have all kinds of problems. Haven''t you ever thought about why?"


    Ding Junqi stretched out her hand to cover her lips, as if really thinking about the problem of Rakuten.


    "Then you say, what is it for?" Ding Junqi said, directly sliding down the window, want to breathe, otherwise he was afraid that he would be suffocated.


    Lotte looks at Ding Junqi''s impatience and doesn''t want to say anything.


    "Do you think that if I promise you to go to the graduate school, you can --"


    "Unreasonable." Lotte didn''t wait for him to finish, he opened the door and got out of the car.

 Chapter 2231

    "Lotte." Ding Junqi said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t get out of the car. I don''t want to make headlines tomorrow." Lotte said in a deep voice and turned to leave.


    Ding Junqi leaned directly against the driver''s seat and looked at the crawfish that was still smelling on the front passenger''s seat.


    Ding Junqi didn''t get off the car, but she also drove with Lotte.


    Rakuten will scold someone from the beginning to the end all the way, and it will explode with anger, OK?


    Rakuten has been walking for a long time, his legs tremble before he stops. Then he looks back at the car not far away. Ding Junqi is like this every time. He is so popular that he has no consciousness to stand there or follow him. He is so annoying as he wants to be.


    It''s like, now.


    Lotte didn''t go, so he sat on the stool beside the bridge and beat his leg until his mobile phone rang.


    Mr. actor: you can''t just be angry every time. At least tell me the reason why I am convinced.


    Mr. actor: you came to look for felina without telling me this time. I''m worried about you. It''s true.


    Mr. actor: This is not the first time. Every time you quarrel with me, or just fight directly, I don''t know why you are angry again.


    Mr. actor: Rakuten, if you say I don''t understand, you can teach me


    Rakuten looked up at the person in the car who was still typing with his head down. He was quite aggrieved.


    Actress lady: why do I have to tell you every time


    Ding Junqi see Lotte back to himself, every time I see her notes, the mood will be much better.


    He deleted all the words he had typed and retype them.


    Actor: because you are my first love, but I''m not yours


    Lotte is shocked, so what are the three exclamation marks?


    Actress lady: I''m your first love


    How is that possible?


    This man is a movie king.


    [actor''s wife: you lied to me!


    Mr. actor: can you doubt me? Is it necessary for me to lie to you about this


    Rakuten


    Ah, what is the purpose of such an aggrieved tone?


    [actor''s wife: don''t cheat. I''ve seen so many gossip about you.


    Actor: furious ¡¤ jpg


    Mr. actor: you know it''s gossip. I don''t even know who they are.


    Actor''s wife: what''s your hurry?


    Mr. actor:...]


    Rakuten leans on the stool, and her mood is not so bad. She really didn''t expect that Ding Junqi had never been in love before.


    After all, Ding Junqi, such a movie king, likes so many of his women.


    She has heard the gossip dozens of times, every time she says the last true love.


    But in the end, it''s not the same, no result.


    Mr. actor: can''t you rush with me every time you come up


    Rakuten


    What is the purpose of such grievance?


    What are you mad at me for?


    Mr. actor: how do I know what to do to make you angry? I''ve never been in love with anyone.


    Actor''s wife: so blame me?


    Mr. actor: can you blame me


    Rakuten looks up at the car not far away and sometimes chats on the Internet. It''s much better than them. At least there is no fight after saying two sentences.


    Ding Junqi is also looking at Lotte. After sighing a little, she lights up the car lights. He has never been in love. This is true. He is not a liar.

 Chapter 2232

    After thinking about it, Rakuten got up and got on the bus.


    Lotte gets on the bus, crayfish is still on the co driver''s seat. At this moment, the whole car is full of crayfish flavor.


    "I really like crayfish. I''m a local." Lotte said in a dull voice.


    "Well, I''ll eat with you later." Ding Junqi said, after getting on the car, he quickly locked the door, as if afraid that Rakuten would go down.


    "You really haven''t been in love?" Lotte is still not at ease to ask.


    Ding Junqi glanced at Rakuten, then started the car, "at least there is no one in my life who can let me commit suicide for him."


    Rakuten; "..."


    It''s boring to talk like this.


    "No one is young and frivolous." Lotte said quietly, "at that time, Dong Feng was very kind to me. He bought me meals in the morning, helped me occupy seats in self-study, helped me draw the key points in the exam, and brought me barbecue in the evening."


    "Then he ran with the other women." Ding Junqi let out a cry.


    Rakuten


    "Do you know why you don''t speak well and make people angry all the time?" Can you say that when Lotte is angry?


    Ding Junqi pause for a moment, did not dare to speak.


    "Can''t you be blind then? I think a man will have feelings for a woman at least. I''m in love for the first time. What''s wrong with being cheated? " Lotte said in a dull voice.


    Ding Junqi coughed lightly and murmured in a low voice: "fortunately, I haven''t been cheated."


    "What are you talking about?" Lotte heard, "are you men all so hypocritical?"


    Ding Junqi will car out of the bridge, "this matter I tell the truth, men say don''t care is absolutely false, they don''t say, is also in the heart."


    Happy day ah a, "and married when you men are more or less in the same place."


    "At least I am." Ding Junqi spoke with pride.


    Rakuten


    No way to communicate, really no way to communicate.


    "You went too far last night. You didn''t think about my idea at all." Lotte said in a dull voice.


    Ding Junqi''s heart clattered, but this time she learned to be clever and didn''t dare to face her.


    "I told you, and you won''t agree. I just think that since we must get married, why should we hide all the time? Instead of waiting to be blown up, I''d better do it myself. "


    "Then you should ask me, am I the client of this matter? Have you ever thought about how I feel when I know about it from the news? " Rakuten is angry.


    "You see, you''re angry again." Ding Junqi hastened to speak and stopped the fight that might happen next.


    Lotte stretched out her hand and pinched her forehead. Where did she find a second-class product.


    Lotte was angry with him, looking back at Ding Junqi, "I''m not angry."


    "Who are you cheating on? You have the word" angry "on your face." Ding Junqi has a look of "I understand, don''t cheat me.".


    Rakuten repressed his breath, "I said I''m not angry."


    Ding Junqi trembled and said: "OK, I just want to tell you that I really feel that if they announce it, they don''t know what to say. But if it''s me, at least I can announce that you are the one I want to hold my hand and grow old with."


    Ding Junqi said, holding Lotte''s hand, bowed her head and dropped a kiss on it.

 Chapter 2233

    And a little bit - little romantic.


    Rakuten''s temper has really gone down.


    "I just don''t understand. Why don''t you agree all the time?" When Ding Junqi said this, she was wronged. "It''s true that you are Yuejia''s mother. Whether you admit it or not, it''s true. I''m even afraid that the person you don''t want to admit is not Yuejia, it''s me."


    Rakuten


    Mr. movie king, you know the truth.


    "I just don''t think it''s necessary to let everyone know about their relationship."


    "Then I''m known to all." Ding Junqi is helpless.


    What Lotte wanted to say was blocked in an instant.


    Ding Junqi finished this sentence, the car quiet down.


    The car drove a certain distance. Rakuten really didn''t like the atmosphere, so he had to talk about it. "Now I''m sure your grandmother is by felina''s side, because she didn''t retort when I said it today."


    Mentioned this matter, Ding Junqi''s mood is not very good.


    If it had anything to do with felina, he thought he would be really disappointed.


    "When I first started my career, my father said that I couldn''t use any money from my family. At that time, the resources were not good, and there were several artists with better flow in Yudong''s hands. My first play was invested by felina, and she asked me to play male number one." Ding Junqi said in a deep voice, "later I got up because of that TV play, and the resources behind it were much better, but most of them were funded by her."


    "Oh, it''s so obvious that you can''t see people like you?" Rakuten rolled his eyes.


    "She really didn''t say that at that time, so I always regarded her as a friend." Ding Junqi''s voice is more and more low, "if she really has this idea, I think this kind of friend really can''t do it."


    Lotte also wanted to say something, but looking at Ding Junqi''s appearance, he just reached out and patted her arm, which can be regarded as comfort.


    "Oh, that''s it?" Ding Junqi said discontentedly.


    Rakuten


    What else do you want?


    "I trust you so unconditionally, so you comfort me?" Ding Junqi is not satisfied with the opening, some childish.


    Lotte suddenly feel toothache, this man is cheap still sell good?


    "You''d better think about how to solve the problem of filina. There are many things that women hate because of love. History is a painful lesson." Rakuten chuckled.


    Ding Junqi also knows that this matter needs to be solved quickly. If it is really filina, he will not be soft handed.


    Felina, who came home, is now angry, so Lotte called her today just to humiliate her?


    Old lady Ding looked at the angry filina, with contempt in her eyes, "a woman who is not the main room beat you?"


    Filina looked back at old lady Ding viciously, "who said I was defeated, things have not come to the end."


    Mrs. Ding looks at felina with satisfaction. What she needs is such a woman. The happy and innocent one is not worthy of her grandson.


    Old lady Ding took a USB flash drive and gave it to felina, "you can take it out. As long as you send it out, I don''t believe that Ding Junqi won''t come to you. You can do anything you want."


    Filina looked at the USB flash drive with curiosity, "that''s your grandson."


    Mrs. Ding chuckled, "in this world, nothing can be trusted except money. What I want is the position of the old man of the Ding family. What you want is the position of the young lady of the Ding family. We just take what we need."

 Chapter 2234

    Filina squints at old lady Ding and looks at the USB flash disk in her hand. This old thing is more insidious than she imagined.


    When Ding Junqi and Lotte go back, Ding Yuejia has gone to bed with her grandmother. The house is quiet. They go back to the bedroom with light steps.


    Ding Junqi directly hugged people after closing the door, "said, after a good talk before angry."


    Lotte didn''t answer his question, "the problem is you. You don''t think of others before you do things."


    "Well, this time you --"


    "I''ll ask you, are you comfortable this time? I saw felina in private. Are you comfortable Lotte turned around and pushed Ding Junqi away. He looked at him seriously and asked.


    Are you comfortable?


    Comfortable what?


    Knowing that Lotte went to see felina himself, he was almost furious.


    Good. He can''t refute the reason given by Rakuten this time.


    "I think it''s better to find your grandmother quickly." Lotte said, "otherwise, I''m afraid she will send out some bad news when she cooperates with felina. Your father will not be able to bear the blow."


    This is what Ding Junqi is thinking, but people are looking for it all the time. If it''s confirmed that it''s on felina''s side, he thinks it''s necessary to go to felina.


    "I''m going to see felina tomorrow. Do you want to go with me?" Ding Junqi asked.


    "I''m not going. If I go, she won''t say something. Anyway, you''re sure you don''t care about her." Lotte said, put his backhand around Ding Junqi''s neck, "you won''t rebel temporarily, will you?"


    "How is that possible?" Ding Junqi said in a hurry, "if I really want to be interested in her, do you think there''s anything else for you?"


    That seems to be true, so she can rest assured.


    They are happy to think, but there are not so many problems.


    Although there are still problems, at least one has been found, that is, no one can get angry first. If there are problems, please speak slowly.


    At 10:30, a thunder broke the night sky of B city.


    Xixi children decisively climbed to the bed of daddy and mummy, she was afraid.


    Gu Xicheng''s children despised his sister, didn''t he? What are you afraid of?


    Xixi hid in Gu juixi''s arms, and her little body was still shaking.


    Gu juixi kisses the girl''s head and asks Ye Yuwei to close the curtain.


    Ye Yuwei


    OK, Mr. Gu, you are powerful. Do you dare to let me do something for you?


    Gu Xicheng ran to the window and stretched out his hand to close the curtain so that his sister would not be afraid.


    Ye Yuwei beckons her son to her side, and then lies down to sleep with her son in her arms, ignoring the father and son who are still talking there.


    "Mommy, don''t go to sleep. Sissy will be afraid." Xixi hid in Gu juixi''s arms and whispered.


    Ye Yuwei hugged her son and turned her back to them, "your father is not afraid to hold you."


    "But I want mommy to watch, too." West West a serious mouth said.


    This little girl movie.


    Ye Yuwei looked back at her daughter, who was lying in daddy''s arms and blinking her big eyes, "it''s very late. Will you sleep well?"


    Xixi reaches out her little hand and drags Gu Xicheng to the middle. She and her brother lie in the middle, and then she is satisfied with watching her parents lie beside her.


    "Mommy tells stories." West West very spirit of the mouth said.


    Ye Yuwei


    She did two big mergers and acquisitions today, and now she really has no strength to tell her daughter stories.


    "Gu Xixi, it''s time to go to bed. You''re going to sleep." Ye Yuwei said, reaching out to close her eyes.


    "Mommy, do you only like my brother but not me?" Sisi said suddenly.

 Chapter 2235

    Ye Yuwei pauses, opens her eyes and looks at her daughter: "how can mommy not like you?"


    "MIA said that if there are two children in the family, mommy likes obedient children." Xixi whispered. MIA is her new classmate.


    Gu juixi looked down at his girl. He was so wronged to ask this question.


    "Mommy doesn''t dislike you." Gu JieXi comforted his daughter.


    When it comes to this issue, ye Yuwei thinks of Mrs. Ding. She still doesn''t understand why Mrs. Ding is targeting her son.


    "No matter what you become, mommy likes you best." Ye Yuwei said, getting up and kissing her little head.


    Xi Xi, who has been promised by mommy, can finally hold her brother''s hand and close her eyes to sleep. Mommy likes her and will never change.


    Xi Xi''s question made Ye Yuwei unable to sleep for the time being. She waited for her child to fall asleep before she looked at Gu JieXi. "Do you think old lady Ding can do anything else?"


    Gu juixi patted her daughter''s little body and pressed her neck with one hand. "You should say, what else is she afraid to do."


    "I really don''t understand why it''s my own son?" Ye Yuwei arranges the small quilt for her son, worried that he will be frozen, "you ignore Xi City, I feel distressed, how can be a mother like this?"


    "When did I neglect your son?" Gu juixi was not convinced. He had all the kids in Xixi. Now he became his own son.


    Gu Xicheng opens his eyes and looks at his father with a sneer. Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi with the same eyes.


    Gu juixi put his hand over his son''s eyes and said, "sleep with you."


    "You poked him in the eye." Ye Yuwei quickly pushed Gu juixi''s hand away and carefully lowered her head to check her son''s eyes.


    Gu JieXi


    In Ye Yuwei''s heart, this boy is a treasure.


    After confirming that her son is OK, ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi and says, "I don''t know how strong I am. What if I hurt him?"


    "Why is your son so crisp?" Gu JieXi sneered.


    "Crispy than you." Ye Yuwei protects her son and stares at Gu juixi.


    Gu juexi is looking at his son, and Gu Xicheng is also looking at his father. Anyway, in Mommy''s eyes, he is in the first place, and no one can replace him.


    Looking at her son''s small appearance, Gu juexi suddenly said, "I probably know why that old lady hates her son so much."


    "What?" Ye Yuwei pulls the quilt for her when her daughter kicks the quilt, but she can''t help looking at Gu JieXi.


    "You are the kind of people who only have children. I remember someone said that what Mr. Ding cared about most in his life was his little son." Gu juixi warned.


    Ye Yuwei paused and patted her son''s little body. "Do you mean that Mrs. Ding dotes on her son too much?"


    "Thank you for finding a good man, or I''ll kick the boy out." Gu juixi said, glancing at his son, who knows that Gu Xicheng directly lifted his calf and kicked Gu juixi in the leg.


    It doesn''t hurt because there''s no strength.


    "Hey --"


    "You dare to move my son." Ye Yuwei holds her son and stares at Gu juixi.


    Gu Xicheng leans against Ye Yuwei and makes a face at Gu juixi.


    Gu juixi took back his hand, very good, his precious son is very good.

 Chapter 2236

    "I tell you, my dear mother, you will destroy him sooner or later." Gu said with a sneer.


    Ye Yuwei snorted, holding her son to sleep, "my son will be more powerful than you in the future."


    "That''s it." Gu Xicheng takes a look at Gu juixi, turns around and gives him a little butt, and sleeps with mommy''s soft body.


    Gu took a breath and wanted to kick the boy out.


    Although Ye Yuwei thinks Gu JieXi''s theory is unreasonable, she can''t think of any other reason for a mother to treat her son like this.


    Ye Yuwei waited until the two children fell asleep and said, "if this is true, it''s too much nonsense. Because the husband likes his son, so he hates his son. What''s the reason?"


    "It''s like I don''t like your son either." Gu juixi is straightforward.


    "This is your own son." Ye Yuwei clenched her teeth to remind her.


    "It''s someone else''s sooner or later." Gu JieXi spoke lightly.


    Ye Yuwei


    My heart''s broken, old fellow.


    "But don''t worry. Although I don''t like this boy, he is the son of Lao Tzu after all. For his ability, he can raise him to 18 years old." Gu juixi said, reaching out to touch his son''s head, but the action and tone were totally different.


    Guxi city has always been the pride of gujuxi. If ye Yuwei didn''t know this, she would be angry with gujuxi.


    "What about the truth?" Ye Yuwei said, "you dare to say that your son is not good."


    "It''s not good to be too proud." Gu said faintly, "and he doesn''t need my praise."


    What he needs is to surpass Gu juexi. One day, as a father, he can say to him: you have done well, at least better than me!


    But not now!


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t understand their father and son, and doesn''t want to understand. It''s better to go to bed with this time.


    "Maybe we won''t be able to support him." Gu said suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei wanted to go to bed. Hearing Gu JieXi''s words, she suddenly opened her eyes, "what do you mean?"


    Chu muddy wing took a fancy to his son, how could he wait until his son was 18 years old?


    "Nothing. Go to sleep." Gu juixi said, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    As for the future of Gu Xicheng, after ten years old, he will let Gu Xicheng make his own decision. Before ten years old, Chu Niyi wants to take his son away, which is impossible.


    Ye Yuwei was uneasy, but Gu juixi had fallen asleep and didn''t give her any explanation.


    At daybreak, the mobile phone shakes and wakes the sleeping people.


    Ding Junqi got up, took two people''s mobile phones, pressed mute directly, and then lay down.


    And Qian Yikun always gets up early, after hearing the mobile phone message prompt sound, he comes out and turns off the mobile phone on the desk.


    Murphy pulled the quilt and covered his head: "what''s the phone on? I''m so sleepy."


    While brushing his teeth, Qian Yikun sat by the bed and touched his head: "you''ve been sleeping for three days, are you still sleepy?"


    "Try to run around Africa. Go away. I''m sleepy." Don''t you dislike to open mouth to say, take quilt to cover head to continue to sleep.


    Qian Yikun brushes his teeth. He gets up and continues to brush his teeth. Before leaving, he leaves a sentence that deserves it. Who let her go?


    And he was in a good mood when she taught Blackie the day she came back.


    Qian Yikun came out after washing. He just sat up and closed his eyes. "I want to eat fish with pickled vegetables." Then he lay down again.


    "Why didn''t you go to heaven in the morning?" Qian Yikun said, changed clothes, turned to help her prepare breakfast.

 Chapter 2237

    Qian Yikun went out to prepare breakfast. Looking at the ingredients in the refrigerator, he also wanted to eat fish with pickled vegetables. He was not afraid of stomachache when he had such a heavy taste in the morning.


    So Qian Yikun chose simple ingredients and made a simple breakfast.


    Breakfast is just half past seven. He''s going out to the police station.


    Qian Yikun sat by the bed, bowed his head and gave a kiss on Murphy''s forehead: "breakfast is on the table. I''ll get up for dinner later. I''ll go to the police station."


    Could it be yawning and waving to let him go without disturbing her sleep.


    Qian Yikun looks at the person who falls asleep again and feels more and more strange. Has he been sleeping too much recently?


    "Are you sure you''re ok?" Qian Yikun asked uneasily. He had been sleeping since he came back, except for eating and going to the toilet.


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense? Why don''t you get out of here? I''m so sleepy. " Can''t it be that Meng Di opens the quilt and stares at Qian Yikun with a pair of red eyes.


    Qian Yikun


    This temper is also more explosive than before.


    Qian Yikun looks down at Murphy''s belly.


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go. I''m not pregnant." Murphy called, some guilty feeling, directly pushed Qian Yikun left here.


    Qian Yikun thinks, too. Is it that he has always been so exclusive that he can''t get close to him without taking measures? How can he have children.


    "Then you''ll get up for dinner, and I''ll go first." With obvious disappointment, Qian Yikun got up with his hat and left the bedroom.


    Could it be that she was in a state of instant spirit and didn''t want to sleep so much? She reached out and touched her stomach for less than a month and didn''t feel it at all.


    But ye Yuwei said that if she dares to do anything to the child, Qian Yikun may play with her.


    And she didn''t want to kill her child.


    But how can she tell Qian Yikun?


    Hei, boy, I''m pregnant with your baby.


    Then, with a crash, she was put in jail.


    This is not the life she wants, or will she come back after having a baby?


    But seeing Qian Yikun will kill her and take the baby away.


    It''s a headache.


    Don''t you think, hand over the mobile phone on the table, see the above push news, hey, "my darling, this is exciting." Murphy said, directly opened the quilt to get out of bed.


    Life, I''m not afraid of no stimulation, I''m afraid you won''t find stimulation.


    In the news, Mrs. Ding is sitting in a corner where nobody knows what it is. She is condemning her son for abandoning her and leaving her to her eldest son, who has no blood relationship with her. Not only that, Ding Haonan relies on his eldest brother to make his fortune, but ignores his eldest brother''s family after making his fortune. Although Ding Haonan is his own son, But because she saw her son clearly, even if her eldest son was framed and put into prison, she would never take refuge in her own son.


    These words are very sharp.


    Don''t you think that one of the things she may regret most is that she didn''t kill the old thing at the beginning, which makes her proud to the present.


    Ding Junqi lay for a while, finally returned to God, took the mobile phone, just saw the above information push, he instantly spirit up.


    Lotte wakes up because of his actions. "What are you doing?"


    Ding Junqi said as she got out of bed and dressed, "someone is faster than us. What you are worried about has happened."


    "Ha?" Rakuten rubbed his eyes and looked up at Ding Junqi. Finally, he reached out and took the mobile phone.

 Chapter 2238

    After reading the news, Rakuten only thinks that she has seen many wonderful flowers in the world, but it''s the first time she''s seen such a wonderful flower like Mrs. Ding.


    "What are you going to do now?" Lotte looked at Ding Junqi has changed clothes, can''t help but ask.


    "Go to felina. If grandma is on her side, she can''t have no idea about it." Ding Junqi said in a deep voice, compared with the news from his grandmother, he should be more angry with felina, because they are good friends, but felina did this to him.


    Lotte watched Ding Junqi go out and didn''t stop him. After all, it''s impossible to stop him at this time.


    Ding Junqi was really angry this time.


    Happy day slowly get up, watch the news, see everyone''s one-sided condemnation of Ding Haonan.


    Although Lotte doesn''t know the market, ye Yuwei knows it. In the morning, ye Yuwei told them that the market of Ding''s group has fallen to the limit in three hours from six o''clock in the morning to nine o''clock now.


    [Mrs. Gu: most of the time, human beings have a bottom line, especially the people of our country. When investing, whether the family of the company''s boss is happy or not is also a big consideration, because if the family of the company''s boss is happy, they will have more energy to focus on the company''s management, which will naturally make the shareholders more confident.


    Mrs. Gu: the so-called peace of the country and peace of the world.


    Mrs. Meiwen: that''s right. This is also a problem that many investors will care about. Mrs. Ding''s doing so will undoubtedly destroy the image of Ding Haonan. It''s no different from destroying the Ding family.


    Wenshan: This is one of the cruelest mothers I have ever seen.


    Born optimist: I don''t know why she did it?


    Mrs. Gu: you may not believe it. Maybe Mrs. Ding treated her son like this because he was so kind to Ding Haonan.


    Wenshan: Hello? What is it?


    Natural optimists: what''s the theory?


    Mrs. Meiwen: it''s really Mr. Gu''s abnormal thinking.


    Mrs. Gu: Yes, that''s what you see.


    Born optimist: what should we do now? Ding Junqi went to find filina, but she still doesn''t know the result.


    Wenshan: you asked him to go to felina?


    Born optimist: what else to do?


    Mrs. Gu: now that Ding''s group has dropped its limit, the next step may be to have a big V to take the wind to diss Ding Junqi''s film and television, so the current situation is very unfavorable to Ding Junqi.


    Wenshan: what''s more, even in the school, it''s possible to talk to Mr. Ding. I''m afraid that family problems will affect the character of teachers and students'' impression of teachers.


    Born optimist: so serious?


    Mrs. Meiwen: it''s even more serious than what we''ve seen. I wonder if that woman can understand that the dead old lady is going to kill the Ding family. She really thinks that after all, how can she turn the tables?


    Queen Fei: do you think I can kill that woman now?


    Mrs. Gu


    Wenshan


    Natural optimist


    Come on, I''ll call you


    Is it true that they have this idea? After all, the two people are so cheap that they are angry with each other.


    Mrs. Gu: it was OK before yesterday, but it''s meaningless to kill now. What you have to do now is to go home and watch your father. It''s your father who is the hardest hit

 Chapter 2239

    When ye Yuwei saw her, she thought she would go home first. When her jailer came back and found that she was not there, she didn''t seem to be educated in the Ding family.


    So Murphy decided to go home first.


    And Lotte takes good care of her son for dinner, and decides to go out and talk to felina. Ding Junqi can''t face it alone.


    Ding Yuejia knew that his parents had something to do now, so he followed his grandparents and promised not to make trouble with them.


    Rakuten changed his clothes and went out. Ding Yuejia lay on the door and asked his mother to come back early. The baby was still waiting at home.


    Rakuten squatted down and touched his son''s head, "Mom will be back at noon."


    "Well." Ding Yuejia nodded and watched his mother go out. After a little sigh, he turned back home.


    Ding Junqi went directly to the hotel where filina stayed. There was no one in the presidential suite except filina.


    Ding Junqi stands in the living room and looks at the smiling felina. As felina approaches, she directly steps back, "felina."


    Filina looked at Ding Junqi''s backward appearance, her eyes flashed a touch of unhappiness, but she still said with a smile: "Qi, how are you here?"


    Ding Junqi quietly looked at filina, "is my grandmother on your side?"


    "What?" Felina looked curious. "Your grandmother''s gone?"


    Ding Junqi looks at the shocked look of filina, and even some doubt that the movie king is not herself, but the movie queen is her.


    "There''s something I don''t want to say too much as a friend, felina." Ding Junqi calmly looked at filina, "now our family has become what it is, and the worst is no worse. Filina, if this is where you want me to beg you, then I think you have succeeded."


    Filina''s face changed slightly, and clenched her hand: "Qi, what are you talking about?"


    "Do you want to do it now? Now, my grandmother has come up with the idea for you Ding Junqi said in a deep voice, "filina, I regard you as my best friend, but now?"


    Filina retreated step by step, but still kept herself calm. "What did your miss Le say to you? Qi, we have known each other for more than ten years. Do I need to hurt you? "


    What she said was serious, as if what others said was just a wrong.


    Ding Junqi stops her steps and looks at the filina who is looking directly at her with a stiff neck. "I also want you to say it''s true, filina. As a good friend, I really don''t want this to have any relationship with you."


    "Of course." Filina spoke haughtily.


    Ding Junqi nodded and finally turned to leave here.


    After Ding Junqi left, filina held the sofa with one hand and stabilized her body. "I like you. I don''t want to be your friend, you know?"


    Old lady Ding came out from one side of the room, "even people who dare not open their likes are the most miserable people in the world."


    Filina looked back and stared at Mrs. Ding coldly. "The video has been sent out, but now?"


    "Now he has come to you, hasn''t he? But you dare not tell him Mrs. Ding glared at filina, "like a person is to fight for their own, if you do not even fight for their own, then you can only see that he belongs to others."

 Chapter 2240

    Felina did not dare to say. She was afraid that even her last good friend could not do it after she said it.


    But things have done so much, whether she said or not, maybe Ding Junqi will not believe her.


    Ding Junqi came down from upstairs. Lotte was walking back and forth beside the car, as if waiting for him.


    Lotte looked back to see Ding Junqi come down, still standing beside the car, not moving, but waiting for Ding Junqi to come.


    Ding Junqi looked at Rakuten, slowly walked past, and then stretched out her hand to hold people in her arms.


    Lotte put his hand around his back and didn''t ask him how he was, but she knew that Ding Junqi would understand something.


    "Friends are the most luxurious existence in the world. There are too many strict requirements. Just a few in life is enough." Lotte whispered.


    Ding Junqi closed her eyes and hugged Lotte, "I didn''t expect that, I didn''t expect that she would really do this."


    Rakuten sighs slightly. The child still regards others as good friends, but they obviously don''t regard him as good friends, but as the other half of the future.


    Ding Junqi held Rakuten for a long time, then slowly let go of people, reached out and touched her face, "don''t worry, next I know how to do, that is, she doesn''t want to be a friend, then there is no way to do it."


    Lotte nodded, forehead against Ding Junqi''s chest, "your father, hospitalized."


    Lotte''s voice is not big. This is the news she just got. When she went home, Ding Haonan saw the news. Because she didn''t support it, she had myocardial infarction. Up to now, she hasn''t been out of danger.


    Ding Junqi suddenly pushed Lotte away a certain distance, "what do you say?"


    "Did you just call me, myocardial infarction, is still in the rescue."


    Lotte said, Ding Junqi has been pushing Lotte car, and then start the car to the hospital.


    Ding Haonan was completely defeated by his own mother this time. When they got to the hospital, the reporter was waiting outside.


    Ding Junqi and Lotte walk through the staff channel, there are not many reporters, there are security guards in it, but it''s OK.


    Ding Junhui and Murphy are waiting at the door. Mrs. Ding sits outside with her head down all the time. Even her clasped hands are shaking.


    "Ma." Ding Junqi went over and squatted down to hold Mrs. Ding''s hand.


    "I just want to know, what does our family owe your grandmother? What does she want to do to us?" Mrs. Ding cried and said.


    Ding Junqi comforts her mother, but she doesn''t know what else she can say.


    Ding Junhui slightly drooped his eyes, hands clenched, "I go to her, I want to ask her why do you do this? Is it a pleasure for her to drive our family to death? "


    "Junhui." Ding Junqi called people to stop, "you''d better wait for her to come now. What she wants is our family to become like this? She will come


    "I said that old man was not a good man for a long time. What happened?" Could it be a sneer? At the beginning, we had to talk about filial piety, but people didn''t talk about the love of their parents.


    Reporters swarmed in, Ding Junqi instinctively took his mother and Lotte to his back.


    "Mr. Ding, Mr. Ding about this morning''s news, is Ding still as silent as before?"


    "If Ding treats the elderly in this way, is Ding''s business philosophy so inhumane?"


    "Does Mr. Ding have anything to add about recent events?"


    "Mr. Ding, is it true that Mr. Ding Haobei was jailed because he wantonly used the right he seized from Ding and used toxic materials in disregard of human life?"


    Suddenly, a sharp voice came out of the press.

 Chapter 2241

    Ding Junhui looked up and just saw the reporter who had just asked questions. He was young, with beautiful short hair and a microphone. It was not so obvious that he was standing in front of the reporters.


    "Yes, Mr. Ding Haobei relied on my grandmother to steal my father''s official seal and used inferior toxic materials in Ding''s group. I think we all remember that my sister signed several designers abroad and didn''t come back in time, so she didn''t stop my uncle''s wolf ambition in time. All these can be found. As for the seal used by my uncle to sign the contract, It''s a fake, too. " Ding Junhui said in a deep voice, "I hope that as a reporter, you can speak with facts. As for the grudges between my family and my grandmother, they were originally private grudges, so they didn''t want to make too many official explanations. However, in addition to being unfilial, there is another word in the world: disrespect for the old."


    Ding Junhui''s voice was not big, but he named the subject of the matter without a word.


    In the last incident, the reason why my uncle was put into prison was that he had done something illegal. As for why he did not disclose his relationship with Mrs. Ding all the time, it was because they thought about the last family relationship. But now this kind of family relationship is no longer needed.


    The little reporter''s words seemed to open a gap, which was obviously beneficial to the Ding family. She gave the microphone to Ding Junhui to tell him the truth.


    Ding Junhui is an associate professor to be nominated by the University. He has a heavy burden of being a teacher, so he is not impatient, but makes people feel credible.


    Only Ding Junqi, after all, is the film king. In fact, the credit of the film and television industry is much worse than that of teachers.


    Reporters looked at each other as if they had been convinced by Ding Junhui.


    "Well, excuse me, Mr. Ding, are you going to sit and wait for your death because of the big trouble this time?"


    "It''s impossible to sit and wait for death. Everyone has their bottom line. My father thinks he has done his utmost to them all these years. Before my sister came back, my father strongly demanded that my elder brother and I should not enter the business because all the profits of the company are used to help my uncle and aunt. My father didn''t expect that we would be involved in the end, But now it seems that people''s heart is not the same. What my father''s filial piety gets is not the corresponding reward, but the more severe persecution. In this case, we will not continue to bow down. "


    Ding Junhui straight sonorous, said to the media, but also to someone behind the media said.


    Mrs. Ding watched the people on TV, shaking violently, "hum, I''m their own grandmother, how dare they treat me?"


    "No matter what my father does, from now on, my elder brother and I will take over this matter. Similarly, from now on, Ms. Fang Rujuan has nothing to do with our family. We will rely on legal means to respond to everything she does now."


    Mrs. Ding suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the people in the TV in disbelief. What did he say?


    To break away from her?


    She''s their own grandmother. How dare he break away from her?


    Are these people going against the sky?


    Mrs. Ding has been relying on this kind of blood relationship to constantly overdraw her son''s bottom line. Maybe she never thought that her grandson would say the words of severing the relationship with her.

 Chapter 2242

    Lotte holds Mrs. Ding and looks at Ding Junhui. He can''t help but exhale in a low voice, "teacher Ding is so handsome."


    Ding Junqi


    Ding Junqi looked back at Rakuten. Rakuten immediately took back his words and pretended that he had never said anything.


    "Ah, you people." Wen Shan came with her parents. Wen''s mother pushed away the reporter in front of her. "Look at you guys and girls. You still don''t understand human affairs. Who are the people who are rebellious and dare not come out now? My sister is honest, so you all come to bully my sister. My sister''s husband''s family really have no conscience, and they can wait for you to bully them. Why don''t they go to the old lady who never dies? "


    Wen''s mother is a shrewd person. Now she talks like jumping beans, sentence after sentence.


    Instead, the voice of those reporters was blocked.


    "Come on, come on, it''s almost over. You really have the ability. Go to those people who only dare to make small moves behind their back. It''s their ability to bully honest people here." Wen''s mother said, still driving these people to leave, her silly sister, others don''t love her, her own love.


    The reporters looked at each other face to face, probably because they thought this was reasonable. It was clear who betrayed their relatives and who dared to face the reporters.


    So they dispersed.


    When Ding Junhui looked up, the reporter who helped them at the beginning also turned and left.


    Rose magazine?


    It''s the first time he''s heard about this magazine.


    "Auntie, thank you for coming." Ding Junqi thanks politely.


    Wen''s mother used to hold Mrs. Ding''s hand. "That old thing, I don''t think it''s a good thing, so my brother-in-law is filial. He always treats her as a person."


    "Sister --" Mrs. Ding whispered.


    "All right, all you do is do what you should do. Just have Wenshan and me and her father here." Mother Wen waved her hand and asked them to do their own work.


    But now Ding Haonan is not out of danger. How can they leave?


    The doctor came out of the emergency room and told them that the operation was successful, but the man had not woken up yet.


    Mrs. Ding breathed a sigh of relief and watched that Ding Haonan was pushed out. This time, he should be able to see clearly. His mother never took him as her son.


    Wen''s mother and father are at the hospital, asking them to do their own business.


    Several people sat in Ding Junqi''s apartment outside, and Lotte helped them pour water.


    "If you want me to say that, just go and kill the old lady." Did you lean on the sofa, hold your legs in both hands, and give your advice directly.


    "It''s too cheap to kill her directly." Ding Junqi said faintly, "doesn''t she want her father to be ruined? Let her first try to be discredited. "


    Ding Junhui is fiddling with his mobile phone. At the moment, he is checking the rose magazine. It''s an old magazine, but it''s always in the middle reaches.


    "I agree with my elder brother. It''s too cheap to kill her like this." Ding Junhui put away his mobile phone and looked at Murphy, "it''s better to see her betrayal and separation than to do it directly."


    Grandma?


    It doesn''t exist!


    When she killed them, she didn''t think about her identity.


    With repeated tolerance, they get more and more unbridled. In this case, why should they continue to hurt their relatives.

 Chapter 2243

    Could it be that she tilted her head and looked at her eldest brother and second brother. Now it seems that her temper is not born like this. It is clear that everyone is the same.


    When Qian Yikun came, they just decided that Ding Junqi would hold a press conference to completely break away from the old lady. The old lady would certainly appear. It would be a Buddha or a devil, and it would be clear soon.


    Lotte opened the door, saw Qian Yikun and made way in a hurry, "officer Qian."


    Qian Yikun nodded slightly. When he came in, he saw a man occupying the whole sofa. Now he was lying in a normal shape.


    After seeing Qian Yikun, he said with a smile, "why did officer Qian leave work early today? Are you not busy? "


    Qian Yikun shakes a look, goes to sit down beside her, reaches out his hand and throws the document on the table, "black skin''s last ten million check has found its source."


    "Is that felina?" Ding Junhui asked in a hurry.


    Qian Yikun shook his head.


    Could it be that he sat upright, pressed Qian Yikun''s shoulder with one hand, and took the document with one hand, "isn''t it filina? Is it Ding Haobei? "


    "In fact, you have always forgotten one person." Qian Yikun turned back to stop Murphy, "in addition to Ding Jiaqi and Ding junchi, there is another person who participated in the 13th meteorite project. We have all ignored them."


    "Zhao Fangyu?" Murphy said, and then directly lost the hand of the document, "Damn, I know he is not a good thing."


    Whether he is a good thing or not, Qian Yikun doesn''t care, "now the question is, where is Zhao Fangyu? What else is he going to do? "


    Lotte returns to Ding Junqi and sits down, listening to Qian Yikun.


    "But now I''m sure the old lady is over there with felina." Lotte said.


    "The old lady is in filina. Now it seems that filina is also used. The person behind it should be Zhao Fangyu." Qian Yikun said, pulling the restless Murphy to sit beside him. "Last time we didn''t comprehensively analyze Zhao Fangyu, did he have any feuds with your family?"


    Ding Junhui looks at Ding Junqi, who frowns.


    "My aunt''s family started out as a real estate developer, but they were defeated later. What''s the real resentment? It''s probably that when they were engaged in real estate, they went to the Ding family to decorate their houses, and their houses were not up to standard. It was my father who proposed this. It was also because of this that the aunt''s family was bankrupt and defeated later."


    "Why don''t I know that?" Ding Junhui is curious.


    "You were young at that time. At that time, my aunt brought Zhao Fangyu to see my father. She had a quarrel with my father and felt that my father was meddling in his business. At last, we didn''t live in the house. What were you afraid of? Zhao Fangyu was not six years old at that time." Ding Junqi said in a deep voice.


    "Are you all black hearted merchants?" Murphy said suddenly.


    Everyone looked at her, you - family?


    Could it be that


    Well, she said the wrong thing.


    "Six years old is not young, from this time it is not difficult to remember things, so Zhao Fangyu is the one who hates you most." Qian Yikun said in a deep voice, "he helped Ding Jiaqi because Ding Jiaqi wanted to harm Ding Junqi, so he helped her unconditionally, but he didn''t expect that Ding Jiaqi failed, and we forgot him after that, so he had a chance to make a comeback again."

 Chapter 2244

    "Ah, think about it quickly. Besides Zhao Fangyu, I remember that your second aunt also had children." Lotte said suddenly.


    Ding Junqi


    Ding Junhui silently shifted his eyes.


    "My second sister-in-law is really a thief. As for the twins in her family, they are still young, and I have contacted them several times. They are very nice."


    "I''ve also heard that Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei follow their aunt most of the time. My second aunt and second uncle are very little in charge of children, so they have good personalities." Ding Junhui made an explanation.


    Can you remember that the last time I saw them, the two little girls were eating all the time and almost didn''t care about what the adults said.


    "So after this, I plan to take yuan Qi and Yuan Fei to school." After frowning, Ding Junhui said, "if Zhao Fangyu also pays attention to her second aunt, I still don''t want them to be affected."


    Ding Junhui to do so, we have no opinion, after all, the two children are still small, should not be involved.


    With that, Qian Yikun gets up and lies back. Qian Yikun frowns.


    "You go." Murphy said and continued to lie down.


    Qian Yikun directly pulled people up, "add what chaos, go back."


    Is it not that Qian Yikun pulls her up and pours directly on him? Qian Yikun can only reach out to stop her waist and bear almost all the weight of her body.


    "You take me back, don''t want to move." Don''t you lie in his arms and smile.


    Qian Yikun black face directly picked up the person, and then took her out.


    Rakuten


    Happy to see Ding Junqi, it is true that there is no contrast, there is no harm, other people''s money police officer is really love ah.


    Ding Junqi''s scalp is numb when she is stared at by Lotte. She doesn''t quite understand what she means.


    The press conference will be held in the afternoon of the next day. It happens that Ding Junqi still has a play to shoot in the morning and has time in the afternoon.


    However, the press conference is temporarily confidential to the outside world. As for the invited media, Yu Dong screened them in advance. Even the security guards were personally confirmed by Yu Dong.


    Ding Haonan is still in the ward. No one told him about it, probably because no one wants him to be stimulated by it.


    In the evening, Ding Junqi and Yu Dong hold a video conference to talk about it. Lotte looks at Ding Yuejia playing outside and looks inside from time to time. Ding Junqi doesn''t know what to discuss with Yu Dong. It''s been an hour or two and it''s still going on.


    After the meeting with Yu Dong, Ding Junqi also got a message from Yu Dong that the candidates for the parent-child drama group have been decided. He is the only one in the cast group, and the other three groups are all elites in the industry. One of the most special groups is what Yu Dong said to him before. Lu Baiyan, a special officer in active service in J City, will bring a pair of children to attend, The main purpose is to show you how the soldiers get along with their father.


    Lu Baiyan?


    Ding Junqi is curious, "who is this person?"


    "The king of hell in J military region is frightening. The career of soldier is a mysterious one. This time, there are some people in the directing group. If you can invite this great God, you can also let Yue Jiaduo learn from others. You and Rakuten will be used to it." Yu Dong said directly.


    Ding Junqi looks out at her son who is coquettishing on Rakuten''s back for candy. What''s wrong with her? Can''t he be used to his son?

 Chapter 2245

    "If you have the ability, you can get used to a son." Ding Junqi chuckled and ended the video call directly.


    Ding Junqi throws her mobile phone on the table and then turns to go out.


    Ding Yuejia looks back at his father coming out. He says, he lies on his mother''s back and asks her to carry him. What if his father hits him?


    "How''s it going?" Lotte''s mother asked uneasily.


    "It''s no big deal. It can be almost solved tomorrow afternoon. My grandmother''s most angry thing is that my father is not filial. Once we hold a press conference to break away from her, she will certainly show up." Ding Junqi said, but also some helpless, he did not even know who gave his grandmother self-confidence, let his grandmother think his father must be filial.


    "This man, no matter he is old or young, will not become a man of self-respect." Happy father sighed and said.


    Ding Junqi nodded and said yes.


    "OK, let''s have a rest early today. Don''t think too much about it. It''s everyone''s first time to be a man. How to do it and what it looks like are all directed by themselves. No wonder others and no one else." Happy mother said, indicating that they go to rest.


    Lotte thinks it''s amazing that she hasn''t married Ding Junqi yet. It''s natural that her parents made Ding Junqi appear here.


    And someone is also conscious, stay here really do not go, this is what stem?


    Lotte returns to the bedroom with Ding Yue''s cassock. Ding Yue''s cassock still sleeps and wants to play.


    Rakuten sits by the bed and watches him jump around. Your father is almost dead. I don''t know where you can still play with your energy.


    Ding Junqi leaned on the dresser and looked at her son. She thought, you jump, I''ll watch you jump. After a while, I see you still jump.


    Lotte thinks that Ding Junqi''s look at her son is not right.


    "Don''t jump, Ding Yue. You sleep." Ding Junqi said in a deep voice.


    Ding Yuejia turned his head, directly lying on Lotte''s shoulder, and then looked at Ding Junqi, "Dad, I''m not sleepy, you play with me."


    Ding Junqi suddenly wants to beat him.


    In the past, he was absolutely a kind father, who would give anything his son wanted. But since his son''s mother came back, he found that his idea of beating his son was soaring again and again.


    "Ding Yue, go to bed quickly." Ding Junqi said, directly get up to catch his son, Ding Yue Casa ran but his own father, alive was pressed in the quilt.


    Ding Yuejia struggled for a while, and finally lost to his father. After a while, he fell asleep holding his doll.


    Lotte looked at the sleeping Ding Yue CASA, and then looked up at Ding Junqi: "I said Ding Yingdi, President Ding, are you planning to set up camp in my home?"


    Ding Junqi watched her son fall asleep and carefully tucked him in. Then she got up and looked at Rakuten: "well, you''re going with me. It''s just me. I don''t understand such a simple truth?"


    Rakuten


    "I said Ding Junqi, do you really plan to live in my house all the time?" Lotte thinks that since he succeeded that day, he has no intention to leave. Unless he is driven away, sometimes he may not succeed.


    "Now that I''m talking about this, I also have a question. When did you pull the evidence from me?" Ding Junqi said, pressing her hands on Lotte''s side, and thumping her bed on the bed.

 Chapter 2246

    Lotte body flexible from his body out, looking back at the man sitting on the bed, "when you promise to let my father sign on my consent."


    Ding Junqi face slightly changed, before the smile disappeared, the child is not to hold that thing can not go?


    "Happy you"


    "If you can''t, don''t talk about getting married or getting a license all the time. It''s meaningless. I can convince my father myself." Lotte interrupts Ding Junqi and stops what he may say next.


    "I''ve said this question many times. I don''t think it''s necessary for us to continue. I promise to change my job. Even if you want to start a business, I can directly give you money." Ding Junqi said in a deep voice.


    Rakuten slightly bulging his cheek, listening to Ding Junqi''s words, "if I don''t like something else, do you think it''s meaningful for me to do it?"


    Ding Junqi stretched out her hand and pinched her forehead. "You can guarantee that you just draw design drawings. As long as you enter the laboratory, the radiation inside is not what you can imagine."


    "Why can others do it but I can''t?"


    "Other people are not my daughter-in-law." Ding Junqi directly retorted, meaning is very obvious, others are not my daughter-in-law, I just don''t care.


    That''s a good answer.


    Lotte has decided not to talk about it. Anyway, every time this problem is raised, it''s better not to talk about it.


    Ding Junqi also chose not to continue this topic before two people quarrel, "tomorrow you help me go to the hospital to take care of my father, try not to let him watch the news, I''m afraid he can''t stand it."


    Lotte nodded, and they changed the topic again, not touching the topic that they would quarrel with each time.


    After Lotte nodded, he watched Ding Junqi move Ding Yue to a small bed on one side.


    Rakuten


    "It''s time to let him sleep alone. How old is that?" Ding Junqi has always had a problem with her son sleeping with them. Originally, she spent less time with her daughter-in-law and more than half of her time with her son.


    Lotte''s right to complain about this man should not be heard. Isn''t he the one who took his son to sleep before?


    And Rakuten has a feeling that tomorrow may not stop his father.


    Lotte went to the hospital early in the morning, and Ding Junqi was going to the crew, so Ding Yuejia naturally followed Lotte to the hospital. When they got to the hospital, they were already in the ward, and now they were eating fruit in bed.


    I don''t know. I thought it was her.


    "Grandfather." Ding Yue''s cassock pounced on Cui Sheng''s mouth and cried, his little hand touching Ding Haonan''s face: "is Grandpa better? The baby has been worried about her grandfather. "


    Rakuten: not at all, OK?


    "Grandfather is OK." When Ding Haonan looked at his little grandson, he was in a better mood.


    "It''s no wonder that you''re stabbed by your own mother. You think it''s your mother. People don''t think you''re a son." Could it be that he laughed.


    "No, No." Mrs. Ding reached for her daughter.


    Rakuten


    Son, you are so direct.


    Ding Haonan''s face became more and more ugly and self mocking.


    "In fact, it''s good, at least you don''t have to feel guilty." Lotte said hastily.


    Ding Haonan is in a better mood when he looks at Lotte.


    "After all, it''s not my fault." Don''t you speak again.


    "No, No." Mrs. Ding directly dragged Murphy out of bed and went out.


    "Mom, I''m not wrong. You''re also wrong. You just connive at my father''s self deception all the time." Murphy''s voice is still at the door, but the door of the ward has been closed.

 Chapter 2247

    Lotte and Ding Hao look at each other in the south, which can be said to be very embarrassing.


    Mrs. Ding tugged Murphy out and looked at Murphy''s idleness. "Are you happy when you say that to your father?"


    "I just told you the truth. The main reason why you always connive at him and continue to think that foolish filial piety is the right person." Don''t you feel like you''ve done something wrong.


    Mrs. Ding looked at her daughter helplessly, "Feifei, your father, he --"


    "It''s right to be filial, but it''s wrong to be foolish and filial. Those people who don''t respect their elders are not connived at, so my father has today. Mom, who do you blame?" Don''t you lean against the wall and speak more directly.


    She doesn''t have so many crooked things in her stomach. Her parents are good to her, and she is good to her parents. This is a final conclusion, because when a child is just born, no one knows filial piety. Filial piety is a truth gradually understood by parents'' care, so they have to feed back this kind of pay in the process of growing up. This is filial piety.


    But when the child is young, what parents give is not to pay. They just instill the idea that you have to pay. As it happens, the child accepts it. It''s not filial piety, it''s foolish filial piety.


    Being foolish and filial is more terrible than not being filial.


    Mrs. Ding has nothing to say for her daughter.


    Could it be that he cut and looked around, because there was a security guard on this floor, but no one could come up. It was very quiet.


    "Your grandfather wanted your father to take care of your grandmother before he died, so --"


    "Mom, it''s not an excuse. Did my grandfather know that she would do so many things before he died? Even if it''s a will, it''s a will, isn''t it? " When he said that, he suddenly felt upset. He pinched his waist with one hand and looked up at the time. "I went out for a walk, boring."


    "No, No." Mrs. Ding looked at her daughter who was going to leave, and directly called her, "Feifei, sorry, let you come back to bear these."


    Murphy looked back at his mother, "Mom, it''s not me that you should apologize. After all, they can''t do anything to me. It''s my brother, it''s them. The people who have suffered the most in recent years are them. If you really feel sorry, you can''t do anything as well as my brother, and you don''t stop them. That''s the biggest support for them."


    Could it be that she turned away and went directly to the obstetrics and gynecology department downstairs. She still wanted to get the results.


    The report showed that one month after being pregnant, did you just cover your face with the report? It was really that time.


    "Do you want any children?" The doctor looked at Murphy and couldn''t help asking, "didn''t your husband come?"


    Can you say dead?


    Of course not!


    "Yes." Did she just get up with the report and turn around to leave? Dare she not?


    "Ah --" did not go out, the doctor called again, and then gave her a small book, "have a good look, there are some pregnant women need to pay attention to."


    Could it be that you look at the thick pile in your hand, how much should you pay attention to?


    Is it uglier to laugh than to cry? Is it uglier to laugh than to cry for the first time? How can she feel that there is no light in the future?


    Could it be that after he came out, he just ran into Meijia who came to the hospital.


    "Why, sister-in-law?" Meijia is still wearing a police uniform. It can be seen that she just came out of the police station.


    Is it the first time that some guilty people hid the report behind them, "Why are you here?"


    "Come and get the report." Is it true that you have no words to talk about? You are totally guilty.


    Meijia scratched her head. Although she was transferred to Qian Yikun for a short time, she knew that her sister-in-law was very cold, and she took the initiative to talk to her today.

 Chapter 2248

    Meijia nodded instinctively, then watched Murphy leave over her.


    How strange to say.


    Could it be that when she left this floor and went back to the top, she still felt like a thief. She was not a child who was cheating on her. Why was she so afraid to come?


    It''s really weird.


    Meijia took the report back to the police station, looking at those who are waiting for her results, smilingly put the report on the table: "you uncles are going to give a red envelope."


    "I''ll go. It''s true. Is someone in the team next door too good?" Xiao Zhao looked back and forth with the report, tut tut twice, "you just got married for half a year, right?"


    "More than half a year, OK?" Meijia sneered and looked at the office. Seeing that Qian Yikun was still busy, she whispered, "guess who I saw when I took the report?"


    "Who? Which star do you gossip so much? " The vice captain is also reading her report with Xiao Zhao and them, "you can''t go out to squat in the future. Have you become a national treasure?"


    "It was." Meijia said haughtily, "listen to me first. I met my sister-in-law in the hospital."


    "That''s not normal. Her father is in hospital." The vice captain didn''t understand why Meijia was so excited.


    "Obstetrics and gynecology." Meijia said, obviously looking at everyone''s face changed, so she was satisfied, "and my sister-in-law also said hello to me, she''s not guilty, so she''ll nod and go, OK? How could you fight me? "


    Meijia''s words have not finished, behind a wind has run out.


    "The man who can make you pregnant is amazing."


    "Our captain''s going to be good again."


    "I wonder who was up there before that?"


    "Eh --" they looked at the vice captain in disgust.


    "Aren''t you all curious?" The vice captain raised his eyebrows.


    So the whole police department decided to press the question first after their captain left and before there was no task, and then asked their captain.


    Qian Yikun almost drove all the way to the hospital. He should have suspected that this time he came back, except sleeping and eating, it was the same as being pregnant.


    But when she said no, she believed it.


    Qian Yikun to the hospital, into the elevator just reaction, why not at first and he said?


    After entering the hospital, Qian Yikun is worried about whether he doesn''t want the child.


    But it''s not right. If she doesn''t want to, she won''t see Meijia break away from the normal.


    I don''t want to tell him.


    Pregnant with his baby and not telling him?


    What the hell is that woman thinking?


    The elevator soon reached the floor. Qian Yikun went out of the elevator and went to Ding Haonan''s ward. At this moment, she was still lying in bed and eating fruit. She told her father the seriousness of the matter.


    After Qian Yikun came in, he strode to Murphy, reached out and pulled the man up, but looked at Ding Haonan, "uncle, I''m sorry, my parents will visit me in person later." Qian Yikun said, directly pulled Murphy out.


    Ding Haonan


    Mrs. Ding: "yes."


    Rakuten looked at the people who went out and scratched his head. What''s the matter?


    "Qian Yikun, what are you crazy about?" Can she feel Qian Yikun''s tension when he is dragged out by Qian Yikun, because his strength is so strong that it hurts her wrist.


    So, is this man nervous about that?


    Nervous because she''s pregnant?

 Chapter 2249

    Qian Yikun took Murphy into the car, gave her the best look to shut up, and then went over to the driver''s seat.


    Could it be that


    I''ve confirmed my eyes. Brother Qian is so fierce.


    Qian Yikun still drove home and told Murphy to stay in the car. Then he locked the door and got off. In less than five minutes, he ran back.


    Did you think that he might have just walked around the house.


    When I got back, I continued to drive, but still didn''t speak.


    "Hello, is soul at home?" Could it be that Qian Yikun waved his hand in front of him, and he gave her a colder look.


    Could it be that the young man was so bold that he even ignored her?


    "Qian Yikun, give you a chance. Don''t die." Don''t you glance at Qian Yikun and give him one last chance with your eyes.


    Unfortunately, Qian Yikun didn''t accept it, and his face was still gloomy.


    Could it be that he pinched his waist with both hands and looked at a man, "old money, the opportunity is only once, you don''t know how to cherish it."


    The car is driving fast, but it''s still in a controllable range.


    The car all the way to the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Qian Yikun directly get off, and then drag Murphy out of the car.


    Could it be that


    Brother, it''s easy to say if you want to die.


    Qian Yikun with Murphy into the Civil Affairs Bureau, the results do not know what a good day today, get a license more line up to the door.


    Qian Yikun frowned, angry!


    Could it be that you have to get a certificate.


    What about the proposal?


    What about the ring?


    Want to get a license without anything?


    "Mr. Qian, what can we do?" Could it be that he and Qian Yikun almost stood at the door.


    "Blind?" Qian Yikun glanced back at Murphy.


    Could it be that he was almost infarcted by his saliva and didn''t propose to her. Did this man want to go to heaven or what?


    "Qian Yikun, are you going to rebel or go to heaven today?" Could it be that he was staring at Qian Yikun with his hands around his chest, which was obviously saying that if he didn''t say one, two, three, four today, it would not be over.


    "If you don''t go to heaven or rebel, you want my son to be born legally." Qian Yikun said without changing his face.


    Could it be that


    So, this person is aware of this matter, so he is anxious to marry her?


    But when it comes to bean sprouts, she really feels guilty. As for why she is guilty, maybe she can''t tell why she is guilty.


    "But what about marriage, or are you thinking about it?" Murphy a little guilty mouth said.


    Qian Yikun directly led her to line up, without the slightest thought in imagination.


    Did you turn your eyes secretly? How could this man not listen?


    "What''s the good of you and me getting married? Maybe one day I''ll --" was she a little impatient, but halfway through, she swallowed it back.


    But Qian Yikun accurately grasped this sentence, "this is why you have been reluctant to marry me?"


    Didn''t you take a deep breath and say nothing.


    How can a person like her give him a home if he doesn''t even know when he will die?


    Qian Yikun directly dragged her hand to the inside. People in police uniforms would be mistaken for the normal staff, so Qian Yikun dragged her in, and no one said a word all the way.


    Could it be that


    It''s the first time I''ve seen such a strong sense of jumping in line.


    It seems that it''s not as difficult to get a marriage certificate as you think. It''s only 20 minutes before you get it.


    The small book is not big. It''s a little hot.


    Just married?

 Chapter 2250

    Could it be that she raised her head and wanted to say something, but when she saw Qian Yikun''s face, she swallowed all her words. It seemed that she was the first time to see such a happy Qian Yikun.


    Could it be that he raised his hand and patted Qian Yikun on the shoulder, "OK, OK, an old man, you''re not going to cry, are you?"


    Could it be that Qian Yikun just stared at him.


    Murphy shook his eyes, "now satisfied with it, I do not know why so concerned about a small book."


    "Because you are a kite." Qian Yikun suddenly spoke.


    "Ha?" It was so windy just now that she didn''t hear clearly.


    "Because you are a kite, with it I can grasp the line that belongs to you. At least when you go out later, you can remember that your home is still here." Qian Yikun reaches out and hugs Murphy in her arms. The words that fall in her ear are sexy.


    Did you open your mouth and say nothing for a long time.


    She wants to say, I will come back when I miss you.


    Mofei''s marriage certificate was forcibly confiscated by Qian Yikun because she was afraid that she would lose it. Mofei was in a good mood and let him go.


    "Satisfied now? His face is not ugly. " Can you satirize the ugly face Qian Yikun just showed her.


    Thinking of this, Qian Yikun''s face immediately became ugly again, "why didn''t you tell me about pregnancy?"


    "Look, I knew you would be like this, so I didn''t tell you." Is it not up and down looking at Qian Yikun, "I''m afraid the child has not been born, you go first, what are you nervous about?"


    "Being a dad for the first time." Qian Yikun rightfully said, his big hand fell on Murphy''s stomach without any trace, and his lower abdomen is still flat, but here is a bean sprout, which belongs to him and Murphy.


    Could it be that he said, "it''s strange that this is not the first time."


    "I can see that. Meijia said you said hello to her. I''m sorry to chat with her." Qian Yikun focuses on the last two words.


    Could it be that


    That''s what she knew.


    This can be said to be very excessive, super excessive.


    "When your father leaves the hospital, my parents will come to ask for help." Qian Yikun let people go, because he noticed the people around him, and he was still wearing a police uniform.


    "What is it?" Marriage promotion?


    Qian Yikun reached out and touched her forehead, "OK, you don''t have to worry about it. I can handle it."


    "Isn''t it good to be simple?" Is it true that I don''t like this kind of feeling.


    "I''m the only son in my family." Qian Yikun pointed out a fact.


    "But the wedding is so troublesome. Looking at the leaf wedding, I think you are looking for trouble." Don''t you frown and disagree.


    Looking back, when ye Yuwei got married, they still couldn''t bear it.


    Time is a good thing.


    It can make people see clearly their heart and the road they want to take.


    "Give it to me." Qian Yikun with Murphy on the car, reached out for her to fasten the seat belt, and then fell a kiss on her lips, "just give it to me."


    If you don''t give it to him, it doesn''t seem to work. Don''t you just give it to him.


    Is it sleepy? Qian Yikun didn''t ask her to go back to the hospital. Instead, he asked her to go home to have a rest. As for the afternoon, she had better not go, because in case of chaos, he was not afraid of being met. He was mainly afraid of holding this person.

 Chapter 2251

    The press conference was in the afternoon, and the reporters arrived early.


    Ye Yuwei wants to go to see the excitement, but Gu juixi stops her because their identity is not suitable to appear.


    The security guard at the press conference was arranged by Qian Yikun himself, part of them were security guards and part of them were police, because Zhao Fangyu had not been arrested, and no one knew what he would do.


    Ding Junqi and Ding Junhui are preparing backstage. Ding Junhui arranges his clothes and says, "it''s the first time to go on stage."


    "If Er Shao wants to go this way, he is also a little fresh meat." Yu Dong said sincerely that Ding Junhui is different from Ding Junqi. He is more bookish and suitable for ancient clothes.


    Ding Junhui shakes his head. He still likes teaching.


    Ding Junqi is talking to Lotte at the moment, telling her never to let her father watch TV.


    "Yes, the ward TV is not on at the moment." Rakuten repeatedly assured that the people over there seemed to be relieved.


    Lotte doesn''t know. She hasn''t married him yet. Why are she so worried about his family? Don''t you know where she is now? What is she doing here?


    Ding Junqi was relieved after he told Lotte.


    Ding Junqi turned back and asked Yu Dong not to say, "I''ll just say it later."


    "Obviously, er Shao is more reliable." Yu Dong is not afraid of death.


    The elegance of Ding Junhui''s smile.


    Ding Junqi glanced at Yu Dong and patted Ding Junhui on his shoulder. "This matter has nothing to do with you after all."


    "How can it be said that it has nothing to do with me?" Ding Junhui smile is still elegant, "since it is a family thing, we have to face it together, right?"


    At the beginning of the press conference, Ding Junqi took the lead in and Ding Junhui followed.


    When they came on stage, there was an uproar.


    "Is that Ding Yingdi''s younger brother in the back?"


    The girl who was hit by her elbow raised her head, looked at the person over there, and continued to lower her head to sort out the camera, "it seems to be, associate professor of University."


    "Are they all handsome and beautiful?" The reporter said enviously.


    "The Ding family has a daughter. It looks better." The girl said, finally adjusted the hands of the camera, looked up at Ding Junhui''s eyes.


    Ding Junhui also saw her, the girl who helped their rose magazine in the hospital.


    So Ding Junhui to her slightly hook lips, but did not expect that other girls simply ignored him, continue to bow and talk to people around.


    Ding Junhui


    Is it rejected?


    "The former president of Ding? I''ve seen her report. " The reporter said excitedly.


    The girl nodded. The Ding family, of course, refers to the Ding Haonan family alone. It''s true that all of them are dragons and phoenixes.


    After Ding Junqi and Ding Junhui sat down, there was still some commotion under the stage, but they soon calmed down.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our teacher Ding has limited time. If you want to ask, please ask quickly." Yu Dong stood aside and said.


    "Mr. Ding, about this news, and whether the person in the news is really your grandmother?"


    "As you can see, the person in the film is indeed my grandmother, but that was before yesterday. My brother has explained that since yesterday, Ms. Fang Rujuan has no relationship with our family." Ding Junqi leans on the back of the chair with a leisurely look.


    "Mr. Ding, is it because of the video released by Ms. Fang Rujuan this time?" Now a reporter asked, because what he said was not radical, so he didn''t show any specific meaning.

 Chapter 2252

    "We don''t deny that this incident has the influence of video, but this is just one of the reasons, or a fuse." Ding Junqi responded, "because my relationship has caused people''s attention in my family, I''m sorry for that. As for your so-called bad social impact, I don''t think I recognize this, nor will my family."


    "As a public figure, Mr. Ding has turned up the news of abandoning his grandmother. How can the public think about it?" Next, a reporter asked.


    Ding Junqi looked at Ding Junhui and touched the tip of his nose. "The public opinion showed that our Ding family ignored the old people, but they didn''t give us an opportunity to explain why Ms. Fang Rujuan came to this stage. We were worried about my father before, so we didn''t want to explain to the public too much."


    Ding Junhui said, and directly stood up to look at the following reporters, "in fact, as long as one thing, it can explain all this." Ding Junhui said, looking at Yu Dong.


    Yu Dong nodded and went to play the video.


    "When my sister just took over the Ding Group, Ms. Fang Rujuan, who had always been reluctant to come into my home, came into my home just for my father''s official seal. I don''t think I would have believed this scene if my sister hadn''t pressed the monitor at home."


    In the video, Mrs. Ding asks for the seal, and Mrs. Ding leaves with the seal after Ding Haonan''s heart attack.


    How chilling.


    The video came out in an uproar.


    "We don''t want to release this, but at present, we have no choice." Ding Junhui said in a deep voice, "the ugliness of the family should not be publicized, but it can be seen that you are not going to let our family go."


    The reporter under the stage was silent, probably because of Ding Junhui''s words.


    "I hope you can let go of my brother, let go of our family''s private affairs, and pay more attention to movies, TV, and people who really need help." Ding Junhui said, thanks to Yu Dong, and then looked at those reporters, "what else do you want to ask, now you can ask."


    The men on the stage are gentle and elegant. They say every word with helplessness, but they feel that it is right that this sentence should be said like this.


    The girl under the stage never asked any questions, just looked at Ding Junhui on the stage.


    Ding Junhui is also looking at the girl, as if waiting for her to ask questions.


    But no, the girl didn''t ask a question.


    There was some commotion at the door. Ding Junhui took back the girl''s eyes and looked at the door.


    Two aunts came in, supporting the old lady.


    For their arrival, they seem to be expected, now the video has finished, the old lady is still bossing when she comes in.


    Ding Junqi got up and looked at the people who came in, as if there were not too many emotions.


    "Well, you two brothers don''t even want grandma? Your father is unfilial. Now even you have become like this? " Old lady Ding pointed at Ding Junqi with her crutch, "Grandma used to hurt you in vain. Are you doing this to me? You''ve made your uncle look like that, and now you''re not even raising your grandmother? "


    "Grandma, you have to have a bottom line to be a human being. Until now --"


    "Mom, how long will you be able to confuse right and wrong?"


    Ding Junhui''s words have not finished, Ding Haonan''s words have already rang.

 Chapter 2253

    Ding Haonan is helped in by Mrs. Ding, and Lotte follows with Ding Yuejia. At this moment, Ding Junqi and Ding Junhui have come down from the stage.


    Ding Junqi looked directly at Lotte, who said that Lotte was innocent and didn''t watch TV, but who knew that when the little nurse came in, she said something like that, which was heard by Ding Haonan, so¡ª¡ª


    Things are going out of control.


    Ding Haonan''s face was pale. Looking at his mother who was still naturally angry, he walked step by step, "Mom, do you always don''t remember that I''m your own son?"


    It''s the first time for Mrs. Ding to see a son like herself, but it doesn''t mean that she can realize her mistake.


    "And you know you''re my son?" Mrs. Ding asked, choking her neck.


    "That''s right, second brother. You know it''s your mother. Do you indulge your son to confuse right and wrong here?" The second sister-in-law opened her mouth.


    But Ding Haonan didn''t notice his sister at all, and continued to look at his mother, "I just know that, so in the past few years, I have been conniving at you, conniving at you. Up to now, I still want to kill my own son."


    "I gave you your life and everything you have is mine. Do you really think you can have today without me? Ding Haonan, I just want to show everyone that you are disobedient, disobedient, heartless, and not a pensioner. " Mrs. Ding scolded in a sharp voice and raised her hand to fight with her crutch.


    Ding Haonan raised his hand and reached for the crutch. For the first time, he didn''t submit.


    Ding Junhui''s subconscious past was stopped by Mrs. Ding.


    At this point, she doesn''t want to see her husband continue to be tolerant, and she knows Ding Haonan. By doing so, the old lady has put him in a position where he can''t continue to bow down.


    "I disobey you? Have you ever beaten or scolded me these years? " Ding Haonan asked, "I don''t recognize my six relatives? You haven''t calculated how much money the elder brother and the two of them have taken from me these years, have you? I tell you, 763 million. " Ding Haonan said that he suddenly threw away his crutch, but he always controlled his strength so as not to push the old lady down. This was his last tolerance to the mother.


    The elder sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law looked at each other face to face when they heard this sentence. They were embarrassed but didn''t believe it, so they looked wonderful.


    "Second brother, don''t talk nonsense. How can we take so much money from you?" The eldest sister is holding old lady Ding, still trying to be reasonable.


    "Yes, second brother, you don''t have so much money. Don''t talk nonsense here." The second aunt felt guilty at the moment. After all, she still felt that she had taken a lot of money from her second brother.


    Ding Haonan looked at his two sisters and suddenly laughed.


    It''s not someone else who laughs, but himself, the stupidest of the past few decades.


    This is the family he is dedicated to helping, and this is his blood relationship.


    The eldest and second aunts were trembled by Ding Haonan''s laughter. At this time, assistant Wen had already rushed over.


    Assistant Wen stood beside Mrs. Ding and nodded slightly, "aunt, uncle." Assistant Wen''s voice is not big, but it''s not small.


    His name is aunt and uncle, not uncle and aunt, which proves that the relationship between assistant Wen and Mrs. Ding is kinship.


    The first gold medal assistant in B city called Mrs. Ding an aunt, which was mysterious.

 Chapter 2254

    Assistant Wen looked at the three people over there and said calmly: "according to the capital transaction records, Ding Group has the right to recover all the expenses before."


    Assistant Wen said, aunts and aunts immediately changed face, how much money they took, they do not have specific figures, but they at least know that money is really a lot.


    So aunts and aunts looked at each other and let Mrs. Ding go.


    The second aunt said in a hurry, "Mom, I think the second elder brother is like this. It''s almost over. The elder brother has been arrested. Isn''t there a sister-in-law?"


    Aunt also hastily followed: "that''s right. You helped elder brother get so much money from second brother these years. They should have provided for you. Mom, our family has something else to do, so I''ll go first." Aunt said, forced to pull the second aunt for a while, the second aunt also quickly followed the agreement, and then and aunt dragged each other to leave.


    Ding Junhui miraculously found that when this scene happened, he saw obvious contempt and disgust in the eyes of the little reporter.


    Then he saw the little reporter get up.


    The ghost makes a difference, Ding Junhui does not want to continue to stand here.


    When Mrs. Ding saw that her two daughters had all run away, she immediately widened her eyes and scolded them.


    At this moment, we can see at a glance who is rebellious and who is joking.


    "Ding Haonan, I''m your mother."


    "From today on, I, Ding Haonan, will officially break away from all relations with Ms. Fang Rujuan." Ding Haonan said word by word, sonorous words, and finally decisively turned to leave.


    "Ding Haonan, you rebellious son, I''m your mother, I''m your mother --" Mrs. Ding screamed loudly, but this time she never called her son back. She sat on the ground in confusion, still crying and scolding, "Ding Zhe, do you see that your son is doing this to me, he is doing this to me, this rebellious son who is ambitious and disobedient, That''s what he did to me. "


    The reporters looked at each other, and none of them was willing to help Mrs. Ding.


    Outside the press conference, felina looked at the scene, stamped her feet secretly, and then quickly left the door to avoid being found.


    At present, this old and immortal thing really has no effect at all.


    Sure enough, she overestimated the immortal.


    Reporters did not pay attention to Mrs. Ding, but put their eyes on Ding Junqi and the people around him, so everyone flocked up.


    Lotte has a kind of instinctive rejection of reporters, so subconsciously with Ding Yue Casa hiding behind Ding Junqi.


    "Yu Dong." Ding Junqi opens her mouth in a deep voice, protecting Lotte and Ding Yuejia to leave.


    "Sorry, about our teacher Ding''s personal feelings, when the time is ripe, it will be announced naturally. Today''s reception is over here, and everyone has their own views." Yu Dong stops the reporter and asks Ding Junqi and Lotte to leave first.


    Lotte is escorted by Ding Junqi to the backstage. When entering the backstage, she looks at Mrs. Ding who is sitting on the ground and pushed by reporters because she is in the way. She is still scolding, but this time, there is no audience.


    Poor people must be hateful. Even if they can make people feel pity for one time, in the end, they just push away their close relatives and let irrelevant people see the joke.


    Mrs. Ding is such a person.

 Chapter 2255

    Is she pathetic?


    It''s really pitiful to look at this moment.


    But was she not the one who made her miserable now?


    How sad it is for a mother to be abandoned by her own son.


    "Don''t look. Let''s go." Ding Junqi covers her eyes and takes her away decisively.


    "I think it''s sad that she''s done this to herself." Lotte whispered, subconsciously hugging his son.


    Ding Junqi embraces Lotte into the elevator and plans to leave here.


    "It''s pathetic, but it''s not pathetic. Over the years, our family has admitted that they have done their utmost in kindness and righteousness, and they have even been able to rebuild their friendship. But when they are used to blood sucking, they take it for granted. My father''s foolish filial piety makes my grandmother feel that her demands are all due, oh, ridiculous." Ding Junqi sneer, just don''t know this sneer, who is right.


    Rakuten still feels sorry. I''m old. Why should I practice myself like this?


    Ding Junhui followed the reporter out of the hotel until he reached the corner of the hotel.


    The girl has a big temper, even with anger at the moment.


    "Have you seen clearly, my sister-in-law is like this, Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei will end up with her sooner or later, parents and elder brother. Anyway, I want yuan Qi and Yuan Fei''s custody. Don''t talk, elder brother. You''re not much better? Over the years, you can see what you have become. At that time, Ding will ask you to pay back. What do you want to pay back? "


    Ding Junhui leaned against the corner to listen to the girl''s angry words, and got to know the girl''s identity. This is yuan Qi, Yuan Fei''s aunt, his second aunt''s younger sister-in-law. Her name seems to be Yuan Ye.


    It''s a coincidence that he also wants the custody of Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, my brother and I are going in. Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei grew up with me. No one has the right to rob me of this. Run? Where is my brother going? I tell you, if my brother doesn''t run away, he won''t be able to spend money for several years at most. If he runs away, it''s a crime. "


    The little girl has a hot temper.


    But the little girl can see so clearly. Why is her elder brother so confused?


    Ding Junhui thought, directly turned around and left here.


    Assistant Wen sent Ding Haonan and Mrs. Ding to the hospital. As soon as he was going back to drive his own car, he received a call from Ding Junhui.


    "Hello."


    "Cousin, can I get the custody of two ten year old children in my second aunt''s family?" Ding Junhui asked directly.


    Assistant Wen stretched out his hand and pinched his forehead, which made him really omnipotent. Did you ask him about it?


    "I really don''t know the details of this matter, but if they still have immediate family members, they should not be your cousin. You can ask Lu Shao for details, and I''ll call you later." Assistant Wen said, went back to his car, stretched out his hand to open the door, "how, want to use this to fool aunt?"


    "Cousin, that''s not interesting." Ding Junhui reached out and touched the tip of his nose, "the main reason is that these two children are really young. I don''t want to have an impact on them because of this."


    "Well, you can ask Lu Shao about this. Do you really think your cousin is omnipotent?" His omnipotence is only effective against Gu juixi. The fact is so cruel.


    Is he going to be called?


    Unless your name is Gu juixi or Xiao Yaojing, it''s useless.

 Chapter 2256

    After the reporter was cleared, Mrs. Ding was sitting on the ground with her hair scattered. She was still scolding her unfilial son, without any remorse.


    The hotel attendant came directly to drive the people away.


    "Do you know who I am? Do you know? " The old lady was carried out, still screaming.


    Unfortunately, no one paid attention to her.


    Mrs. Ding was thrown out directly and thoroughly.


    Ye Yuwei leaned against the car window and looked at the old lady Ding. She tut tut twice. "Once this person is unreasonable, it''s really terrible."


    Gu JieXi was still looking at the notebook on his legs, processing the documents, "enough of it?"


    If ye Yuwei didn''t want to gossip, how could he work here with her notebook.


    Ye Yuwei took back her eyes and looked back at the man who was busy reviewing the contract. "I didn''t ask you to come again."


    "Can''t I come by myself?" Gu juixi replied without changing his face. Then he looked up at Ye Yuwei and held her chin. "It''s OK to have a good look. Don''t be like this in the future."


    Ye Yuwei waved his hand directly, "don''t you think you are more dangerous?"


    Gu juixi said, "I still expect him to provide for the aged. It''s not as fast as taking you to commit suicide."


    Ye Yuwei


    Wait. Why did you take her with you?


    Did she agree?


    "Why didn''t you take part in the parent-child show you were looking for before?" Ye Yuwei suddenly asked.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have any parent-child relationship with your son. Can my daughter be seen by others?" Gu juixi said without concealment.


    Ye Yuwei quietly took back his eyes, don''t know who and Chu muddy wing mentioned his son when the face of pride.


    Gu JieXi asked the driver to drive, so he could go back.


    Ye Yuwei looks at the old lady Ding outside the window. She doesn''t plan to get off the car to help. After all, this person is really not worth it.


    "By the way, are you pregnant, you know?" Ye Yuwei can''t see old lady Ding, so she looks back at Gu juixi.


    Gu really didn''t know about it. He looked up at Ye Yuwei for a while, thought about it and gave him four words: "courage is commendable!"


    Ye Yuwei


    Mr. Gu is really more and more sharp.


    "But now it should be almost settled." Ye Yuwei is relieved.


    "Zhao Fangyu, filina." Gu gave two names without changing his face, and then handed the notebook on his knee to Ye Yuwei, "help me with this form."


    Ye Yuwei


    Is it really good for president Gu to make the best use of everything?


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh¡ª¡ª


    She''s not something, okay?


    Ye Yuwei wanted to say something, but seeing Gu juixi holding his temple, she swallowed everything she wanted to say.


    In fact, Gu JieXi has been very tired all the time. He can not be so tired. He can also be his president as easily as others, but he can''t, because there are so many disabled soldiers under him. He wants to ensure that their work can be carried on all the time. He wants to make up for the expenses in this respect with the income from other places.


    Ye Yuwei knows that even if Chu Ni Yi retires, he still has the strength behind him. He doesn''t retire completely, but Gu juexi retires completely. His love for that place is just another way.

 Chapter 2257

    "It''s not the way to make ends meet all the time. Not everyone is like you. It''s selfless dedication." Ye Yuwei said while helping him sort out the data on the form.


    "I know that when the system comes out, it will make money." Gu juixi said, leaning on the back of his chair and rubbing his temple, "it''s hard to avoid the cost of just doing it. When it comes to forming a system in the later stage, these people can make money."


    Ye Yuwei takes a look at him. Gu juixi has closed his eyes now. Only when he gives the work to Ye Yuwei can he have a rest.


    "Do you really want chu Ni Yi to take Xi City away?" In principle, she hoped that her son would go into business so that Gu could be more relaxed.


    "It''s not me, it''s your son." Gu juixi said, looking sideways at Ye Yuwei, "your son knows very well what he wants to do, to win me, the premise is to have a master who is equal to me, that person, can''t be me, so it''s not necessarily that Chu muddy wing chose Xi City."


    "I don''t know why you father and son are acting like enemies." Ye Yuwei lowers her head and continues to make the form.


    "Well, isn''t your last lover my enemy? No problem Gu juixi naturally said, and then continued to rest.


    Ye Yuwei is too lazy to pay attention to him now. It''s better to let him have a good rest.


    Ding Junqi and Ding Junhui have returned home. Now the problem is that neither felina nor Zhao Fangyu appear. They can be said to be key figures, but none of them appears.


    Ding Yuejia fell asleep on the way back, and Rakuten carried him back to his room.


    Ding Junhui sat on the sofa and thought, was it Mrs. Ding''s decision at the beginning?


    But think about it, always feel that there is something wrong, specifically what is wrong, that is, Zhao Fangyu and filina did not appear.


    "This situation is often the most terrible, because you have no idea when he will come out and bite you." Ding Junhui said in a deep voice.


    This is what Ding Junqi is worried about.


    Rakuten didn''t come out because their brother was talking. It was not good for her to go out.


    "Step by step, the money will come back. I''ll deal with it." Ding Junqi said, before the money, is must come back, give those people, he might as well donate to meaningful.


    Ding Junhui has no problem. What he is thinking about now is the custody of Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei. This is the most important thing at present.


    "That''s OK. I''ll go back first." Ding Junhui said and got up directly. "You should pay attention recently. Maybe he will come out soon."


    Ding Junqi nodded and got up to send Ding Junhui out.


    Ding Junhui went to the door and looked back at Ding Junqi: "as for grandma''s business, that''s it. Don''t interfere."


    "I know." Ding Junqi said, standing at the door watching Ding Junhui go out, "she''s more likely to find you, school that kind of place I''m afraid she went to school."


    "No, I know how." Ding Junhui said, patted Ding Junqi on the shoulder, then turned and walked into the elevator.


    Ding Junqi watched Ding Junhui leave, then closed the door to go back, called Yu Dong to deal with the next thing.


    "To a nursing home?" Yu Dong said incredulously, "it''s time. You still care. Are you crazy?"

 Chapter 2258

    Ding Junqi did not think: "send her to the nursing home, find someone to look at her, so as not to come out again as a demon, I have no time to accompany her all day long."


    Yu Dong


    I''m sorry, he just seemed to talk too much.


    Ding Junqi is not so kind at the moment. He just keeps the danger within his control. There is nothing wrong with it.


    At the end of the call with Yu Dong, Ding Junqi left her mobile phone on the table. Thinking about it, she picked up the mobile phone again, and then called her future father-in-law and mother-in-law, telling them that she was in the apartment and would not go back tonight.


    It''s very important. It''s related to the future quarrel with his daughter-in-law and the problem of whose father-in-law and mother-in-law help.


    After being praised by her mother-in-law, Ding Junqi resolutely left her mobile phone on the sofa. When she returned to her bedroom, Rakuten had already finished taking a bath, changed her clothes and was ready to leave.


    Ding Junqi used to hold Lotte, who was packing her bags, "what are you doing?"


    "You look at Yue Ka, I''ll go back." Lotte said, and continued to check if he had left anything behind.


    "I said your son is here. Where are you going?" Ding Junqi reaches for the bag in Rakuten''s hand.


    Lotte looked up at Ding Junqi, "go back to prepare for the interview, if you can watch me prepare, I have no problem."


    This time, Ding Junqi is really aware of the feeling of being angry to toothache, this woman is absolutely intentional.


    "I said I didn''t agree." Ding Junqi began to roar in a low voice.


    "I also said that you have no right to agree or disagree." Lotte looked directly at Ding Junqi''s eyes, "that''s what I want to do. I want to get it by my own ability. It''s so simple."


    Ding Junqi pinches her waist with both hands, and suddenly feels that she has not only a toothache, but even a liver ache.


    "I can open a toy store for you, or I can equip you with a factory to design your own weapons toys. Why --"


    "It''s not the same." Lotte said, directly left his bag and went out.


    Ding Junqi also followed to walk out, followed behind her, "how different."


    "Would you be happy to give you an empty stage for people to perform? Will you be happy if your ideas are not recognized or practiced by people who understand them? " Lotte looked back at Ding Junqi, "you don''t understand this feeling at all."


    "I don''t understand you. I don''t know why I should hold on to these things. You''re not a 17-8-year-old girl. You''re thinking about what to study in college. You have a husband and a family. Don''t you think more about your family?" After Ding Junqi closed the door, she finally stopped suppressing her voice.


    Lotte looked directly at Ding Junqi, "you remind me, besides having one more child with me, what else do I have? husband? What about the marriage certificate? Home? My home is the same as my home now. I was still in love when I was 17 or 18, and now I am single Lotte said, directly push away Ding Junqi, turned to leave.


    Ding Junqi hit himself on the forehead. Is he crazy? Why did you mention that?


    Ding Junqi ran after her and held the door down before she opened the door. "We were married."


    "What about the certificate?" Rakuten threw out two words directly.


    It''s embarrassing. Where does he go to find the certificate?


    "Lotte"


    "If you don''t, don''t talk. I want my son. I didn''t want you." Lotte said, push the door open, and then open the door to leave.

 Chapter 2259

    Ding Junqi pinches her waist with one hand and scratches her hair with one hand. How can it not make sense.


    Happy world building did not go home immediately, but went to find Wenshan.


    Ding Junqi said to invite the crew to dinner and let Yu Dong arrange it.


    Yu Dong thinks, very good, these two people quarrel again, recently nothing can let these two people put together?


    Wen Shan holds her chin and looks at the woman over there watching TV while holding her own snacks. Why is it that every time she quarrels with her big cousin, it''s her who is unlucky? Do you know that her snacks are limited?


    "So, the essence of your anger is that you suddenly find that no matter before or now, my big cousin has not chased you well, not because she stopped your dream?" Wenshan digested the matter for a long time and finally finished it. "Didn''t she propose before?"


    "That''s not the same. Now I want to understand that I won''t give up dreaming, but am I not a woman? I deserve to be a married mom instead of a single woman? What about the process? "


    "It''s a little miserable." Wenshan told the truth, "my Nalan dad didn''t chase me much."


    "You were in a hurry to get there." The truth of Lotte is a little hard to tell.


    Nalan Chunbo, who has just come back, thinks that he may not come back at the right time. This topic is not very good when he is here.


    "Dean Naran." Lotte saw Nalan Chunbo for the first time and got up like a good student to say hello.


    Na LAN Chun Bo nodded slightly, "you chat, I go upstairs."


    Lotte watched Nalan Chunbo go up, directly collapsed on the sofa, "why do you feel Nalan dad''s elegant demeanor for decades?"


    Decades as one day?


    Wenshan''s mouth began to smoke. It was like how old her Nalan father was.


    But she likes the last few words.


    Wenshan raised her foot and kicked Rakuten: "so, what are you going to do?"


    "Stay at your house and prepare for the interview." Yue Tianli naturally said, "of course, tomorrow I''m going to take Yue Cass over, don''t you care?"


    Wenshan helplessly looked at Lotte, "if you want people to chase you, you have to tell them. Besides, how do you want them to chase you? Hand in hand on the road, do you think it''s possible just his face? I was surrounded as soon as I went out, OK? "


    "Oh, no matter. I''ll prepare for the interview first. Anyway, you can prepare a room for me. I can''t disturb you and your Nalan father?" Rakuten is also upset, and she doesn''t know what''s wrong with her.


    Wenshan looked at her, "how do you think this is premarital phobia."


    "Who are you talking about?" Lotte turns around and stares at Wenshan.


    In view of Ding Yue''s sleeping, Ding Junqi can''t leave himself at home, so Yu Dong called two stars in the circle who had a good relationship with Ding Junqi to drink with Ding Junqi.


    When Ding Yuejia sleeps in his room, they naturally don''t make noise. They are basically friends gathering to talk about their recent development.


    "Where''s your child''s mother? I made a public appearance today. Why are you sleeping now? " The friend asked with a smile.


    When it comes to this, Ding Junqi''s liver aches.


    Then he looked back at Yu Dong and saw what people he was looking for. None of them were married. How could he ask?


    Yu Dong


    You didn''t say you were married, did you?


    How many married people do you know in the entertainment industry? Aren''t they all these people?

 Chapter 2260

    "Most of them, who are going to be married soon, come to us only after quarreling with their wives. Let''s talk about it. How did they get into trouble with their sister-in-law?" Another popular young man, who is similar to Ding Junqi, looks at Ding Junqi with a clear look.


    "It''s strange that there are still people who dislike us as Movie Masters." My friend laughed, but was kicked by Ding Junqi.


    His son is still sleeping.


    "Women, just chase and coax?"


    "If he goes out for a meeting like this, he will be surrounded." Yu Dong tells the truth.


    Appointment?


    Ding Junqi suddenly looks at Yu Dong. He is a star, but Lotte is not.


    So is Rakuten angry about this?


    "It''s true. No matter where we go, we can always be photographed. It''s the price of being famous." My friend is lying on the sofa, looking at the ceiling.


    It''s really a problem. It''s like he never took Ding Yuejia to the amusement park, because he can''t go.


    "Besides dating, you want to order something else. Send flowers. If you can''t, you''ll have a candlelight dinner or something."


    It''s impractical to send flowers. I didn''t send out what I bought last time. Candlelight dinner is OK. I can think about it.


    Ding Junqi is thinking, the mobile phone suddenly rings, he reached for the mobile phone, saw the name above, frowned, let friends quiet.


    "Hello."


    "Qi, can you come here for a moment? I don''t know who''s been in my hotel room, so the bed is covered with blood. " Feilinna pretended to be calm voice came from the phone, but this is not like asking, more like Ding Junqi must be past firm.


    Ding Junqi frowned, "I''ll let Yu Dong deal with this."


    "Are you not coming? Qi, I only know you here. Do you want Yu Dong to deal with this now? " Filina said incredulously.


    "Yue Jia is sleeping. I can''t leave. Let the hotel change a suite for you first. Yu Dong will be there soon." Ding Junqi said and looked at Yu Dong.


    In the East clear, directly get up, put down the glass, intend to go.


    People over there seem to take a breath of air-conditioning, "Qi, do you still think I have something to do with your grandmother, but you already know now, don''t you? I have nothing to do with your grandmother. "


    "No, it''s Rakuten who misunderstands. After all, it''s different now. I don''t want to misunderstand Rakuten. Yu Dong is gone now." Ding Junqi said without changing her face.


    "Why, she doesn''t let you and I have an intersection, so we don''t want our relationship for more than ten years?" Filina growled.


    Ding Junqi didn''t open her mouth. After Dong went out, she said, "let''s do this first. Yu Dong has passed." He said and hung up.


    In the hotel, felina brushes her cell phone and leaves it on the bloodstained bed. For a happy day, he refuses her?


    There''s nothing she can''t get that filina likes. Absolutely not!


    At Ding Junqi''s home, a good friend looks at Ding Junqi and puts her mobile phone on the table, "your lucky goddess?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. That''s the vinegar bucket in our family." Ding Junqi said, reached for the glass and took a mouthful, "and it''s OK for me to be friends with her. If I think too much, I can''t even be friends."


    Look, how clearly he divided the relationship, how could the woman not see clearly?

 Chapter 2261

    Ding Junqi thinks it''s very important to talk to Lotte.


    So ruthlessly sent away the brother who would accompany him to drink, and then picked up the mobile phone to start sending messages.


    At the moment, Nalan Chunbo is talking with Lotte about proportioning and onlooker mathematics. Maybe she can use it in the interview.


    It''s not particularly deep. It''s probably something that Rakuten can understand and can use in an interview.


    Lotte takes notes seriously. Nalan Chunbo is a good teacher, which Wenshan has known for a long time. At this moment, she still thinks his man is handsome when she looks at his man teaching for her best friend.


    "In fact, there is a big gap between the design and the real object because of the difference in proportion. I think the examiner will definitely ask you this. The solution to this problem is actually very simple. Equal proportion design. As long as you don''t design aircraft and artillery, any gun can be designed in equal proportion." Nalan Chunbo said and drew on her notes with a pen. "Do you study physics at the micro level?" Nalan Chunbo said and looked directly at Wenshan.


    Wenshan coughs and smiles at her father Nalan. "We''ve learned advanced mathematics, linear algebra and probability theory, but there''s nothing else."


    "Calculus?"


    "This score is in the advanced mathematics textbook. I didn''t learn it alone."


    Lotte looks at the two people in the conversation and asks if she can''t? Do you still have to ask his daughter-in-law?


    "Then you may need to supplement the book of microcosmics, but don''t worry. I won''t ask you too much about it." Nalan Chunbo said and crossed this out for her.


    During this period, Rakuten''s mobile phone has been shaking, but Rakuten has no time to take care of her mobile phone. Now she wants to learn more from Nalan Chunbo this evening.


    "All of a sudden, I regret that I didn''t read any more." Rakuten spoke in silence and had no end of learning. Now she understood.


    "Hey, girl, your cell phone is going to explode. Do you really want to have a look?" Wenshan reminds.


    Rakuten glances at the actor above and doesn''t want to see him at all, OK?


    "Don''t look, annoy him." Lotte said and continued to look down at his notes.


    Wenshan suddenly felt a little distressed for her big cousin.


    [fan: Hello, big cousin.


    Big cousin: is Lotte on your side?


    Fan: [picture]


    The content of the picture is nothing but that Nalan Chunbo is talking to Lotte about knowledge.


    Big cousin: what do you want your man to do so close to her?


    Fan: No, big cousin, the key point is the phone that has been buttoned up. See, it''s shaking all the time. Because it''s too annoying, people press the phone that has been buttoned up silently.


    Big cousin


    Big cousin: what do you want to say?


    Fan: I want to see if you are cold.


    Big cousin


    Fan: Here''s the red envelope. I''ll open the door for you later.


    Big cousin: [transfer 9999]


    Fan: 360 degree rotation thank you ¡¤ jpg


    Fan: OK, do you still need me to send you coordinates


    Then, no one came back to her.


    This big cousin is not on the road.


    However, for the sake of money, let him go!


    Wenshan happily ordered the transfer. She only wanted a small 200 red envelope, but she didn''t expect her big cousin to be so generous.


    Ding Junqi did get up and went back to her bedroom after giving the red envelope. She got up and went downstairs with her sleeping son. Today, if he could let Rakuten and other men stay at the same house for a day, no matter whether the man is his brother-in-law or not, it would not be possible.

 Chapter 2262

    Wenshan after receiving money, looking at Lotte, Lotte and Ding Junqi, there must be feelings, but there are also contradictions.


    Now, neither of them is willing to face up to the contradiction. They always use quarrels to cover up their weakness. If they go on like this, they can''t, really can''t.


    Wenshan''s gaze lasted for half an hour.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m guilty." Lotte said, subconsciously back, "don''t look at me like I want to rob your man."


    "You can''t take it if you want to." Wenshan confidently said, "after the written test, what are you afraid of in the interview?"


    Rakuten looked up at her, then continued to read her notes.


    "You''re afraid of failure. You''re afraid that you can''t realize your dream after failure. If you can''t shine in the field you are good at, you''re not worthy of my big cousin. Look, the final goal is my big cousin, but now it''s meaningful to quarrel with my big cousin for this problem?"


    "You are sharp." Happy day ha ha a smile, but didn''t refute.


    "I just think, are you two putting the cart before the horse?" Wenshan asked, watching Nalan Chunbo get up and go to the kitchen, her eyes have been following him.


    "In fact, part of it is for him, and part of it is for myself. I really like this job. If I give up this job for him and Yuejia, I don''t think I''m great, but I kill myself. The rest of my life is about pots and pans and their father and son. Once Ding Junqi doesn''t want me, I''ll have nothing." Rakuten closed his notebook.


    "Women are pathetic." Wenshan took a pillow to cover her face. "Why can a man be afraid of nothing when he works? A woman not only has to look after her children and support her family, but also has to work, because if she doesn''t work, she may lose herself at any time. The most terrible thing is that she really has nothing after being abandoned." Wen Shan sighed and said.


    Nalan Chunbo sat down next to her, picked up her pillow, and then fed her a drink of water, "that only shows that this woman is not very nice, and her eyes are not particularly good."


    "That''s not what I said. Are you guys going to get better?" Wenshan took a drink and retorted, "before marriage, little sweetie, don''t work. I''ll support you! It''s too much hype to say. I''m really married. I''ll give up in a few years, OK? I can only spend money but not make money. I''m so busy outside that I have to listen to you when I get home, right


    Rakuten


    Rakuten thinks that the two may have a quarrel.


    "Of course not."


    Wenshan held Nalan Chunbo''s face directly and said with a smile, "of course I know my Nalan dad is not. I mean those men, not you."


    Rakuten


    This piece of dog food chokes her. This place can''t stay.


    Rakuten was about to go upstairs when the sound of fast parking came from the door.


    Wen Shan screamed, got up in a hurry, and ran out happily. It was a ten thousand yuan door opening fee.


    Wenshan opens the door with a smile. It''s really Ding Junqi outside. Wenshan makes a move to invite Ding Junqi in.


    Rakuten


    Wenshan ran back and hugged Nalan Chunbo''s arm, "Nah, my big cousin has come to pick you up, so you can follow my big cousin."


    Ding Junqi''s face is not particularly good, not waiting for Lotte''s own betrayal by her best friend, she is directly carried by Ding Junqi to leave.

 Chapter 2263

    Lotte was carried to the co driver''s seat of the car, behind her little overlord is still sleeping, so Lotte lowered his voice: "are you crazy? What are you doing? "


    Look, people with children have to limit their quarrels, so what do bear children come for?


    Ding Junqi tied her seat belt and pressed her one hand on the buckle. "I should ask you, what are you doing so close to that man?"


    What is it?


    What man?


    Without waiting for Lotte''s reaction, Ding Junqi took a bite on her lip directly, and then said in a deep voice, "Lotte, you will die. I can let you go to the interview, and I will follow your surname from now on."


    Le Junqi?


    Not bad, either!


    "Ding Junqi, you are dictatorial." Lotte looked at someone who got up and grabbed his wrist, "Ding Junqi, I tell you, if you want to stop me from going to the interview, our life will be over."


    Ding Junqi looked back at Rakuten, "it''s like it''s not finished now. Who''s afraid of who


    So, what is the appearance of such a ruffian?


    Ding Junqi went over the car, opened the door of the driver''s seat, and then held down Lotte, who was about to get off. "Don''t move, I''m afraid when I''m crazy."


    Rakuten


    I can see that the movie king is crazy, and he is crazy.


    Ding Junqi starts the car to leave school. Rakuten takes a few deep breaths and can resist the impulse to wake up her son and fight with him.


    "Ding Junqi, one day I don''t want to quarrel with you, and you will be satisfied." Lotte pressed his temper, pretended to be calm and said.


    Ding Junqi pause for a while, heart with tight a few minutes, in fact, he does not want to quarrel, "do design where can''t do, you have to go to that kind of place?"


    "You can do design everywhere, but you can only do the design you like there." Lotte side looking at Ding Junqi, "I give up everything at home to teach my husband is what you want?"


    "You know that''s not what I mean. I said that I don''t object to your work. What I object to is this job, because it''s very radioactive. I don''t want you to be hurt." Ding Junqi is also holding her temper, trying not to quarrel with her. His original intention is for her. Is it wrong?


    "That''s because my dream doesn''t matter to you at all." Rakuten roared, always keeping the last trace of reason.


    Ding Junqi drove the car out of the school gate, holding the steering wheel hand with a trace of green tendons, "for me, your health is more important than anything."


    Lotte angrily threw himself back to the co pilot''s seat, and then leaned back in the chair. After a moment, he looked back at Ding Junqi, "Mr. movie king, please meet your personal design, so you don''t care about the problem of being so close to life, OK?"


    "I''m human, I want to live. Why don''t I care?" Ding Junqi directly refuted a sentence.


    "For example, consider if you are going to make any announcement, go to Paris fashion show, go to film award ceremony, go to... In short, don''t be so life-oriented, OK?" Lotte is impatient and even incoherent. Isn''t that what a star should look like?


    "Before I met you, I was like that, but after I met you, I just want to live a good life with you." Ding Junqi looked at the crazy Lotte, "I don''t think I did wrong, Lotte, your health is more important than my life."

 Chapter 2264

    Love words to be caught off guard, Lotte''s incoherent all pressure in his chest, she finally swallowed all the words she wanted to say.


    "All right." Rakuten put away his madness, leaned back to the back of his chair, and then looked out at the neon lights.


    The car finally calmed down. It sped all the way to the downstairs of the apartment. The car stalled and no one moved.


    Lotte is still looking out, and Ding Junqi''s hands are still on the steering wheel.


    "When the film is finished, I''ll take you abroad." Ding Junqi broke the silence and looked at Lotte.


    Lotte looked back at him, directly opened the door and got off, then went to hold Ding Yuejia out, "we''re going home." Rakuten patted the awakened Ding Yuejia, and the little guy fell on her shoulder and fell asleep again.


    Ding Junqi opens the door and gets off the car. She takes Ding Yuejia over.


    When they got home, Rakuten reached out and opened the door. When they looked down, they saw the express on the door, with Rakuten''s name written on it.


    "Did you go shopping?" Ding Junqi directly kicked in, and then held Ding Junqi back to the bedroom.


    Lotte is shopping before, some need to use the information, but write is her home address, how can appear here?


    From her mother?


    It''s in the middle of the night!


    Lotte thought, bent down to pick up the express box, took it to the living room, and then found the scissors to open it.


    "Hiss -" Lotte pressed her hand on the box and was directly scratched. Subconsciously, she pinched her finger and stepped back. The express box also fell to the place. A long cut was made on the side of her thumb, which was covered by her hand, and blood fell.


    "What''s the matter?" Ding Junqi came out of the bedroom in a hurry. She didn''t have time to see the express delivery on the floor. Instead, she went to the bathroom and took a towel to help her wrap her fingers. In the other hand, she took her mobile phone. "You come here now. Rakuten''s hand is scratched. It''s very serious." Ding Junqi said, directly lost the mobile phone, with Lotte past the sofa there to sit down, "how come?"


    Rakuten is still in a trance now, perhaps because it has already hurt too much.


    "Your black powder?" Lotte looks down at some anxious man.


    Ding Junqi looks up at Lotte and asks her to hold the towel. She gets up and picks up the box with blood on the edge blade. Ding Junqi directly tears open the box violently, which is a blood doll.


    The point is, it says Rakuten''s name.


    The doorbell rings and the family doctor who lives downstairs has arrived.


    Ding Junqi stretched out her hand and pulled out the note, then held it in her hand and went out to open the door, "snail? So slow? "


    The doctor pointed to the watch on his wrist and asked him to see it. It''s 11:30 in the evening. Who doesn''t sleep at this time?


    Ding Junqi just doesn''t care about these, just let him quickly help Lotte look at his fingers.


    Fortunately, Rakuten''s strength is not very great. Although the incision is very long, fortunately, the depth can be controlled. "I''ll give you some anesthetic first. I''ll probably need a few stitches."


    Lotte nodded, she is not nervous, nervous is his side has been furious man.


    The doctor looked up at Ding Junqi, "are you hurt? Is your wife hurt? Sit down and hold her arm


    Ding Junqi sat down as expected, and all the good students were going to give him a certificate.


    Ding Junqi looked at the less than two centimeter bloodstain on Lotte''s thumb. Her heart was hung up and she asked her whether it hurt or not.


    Rakuten


    Is this man from a fool?

 Chapter 2265

    Even the doctor can''t stand it. He wants to drive people away. Isn''t he just drugged? How can it hurt?


    Sewing needle is a terrible thing, so Ding Junqi directly covered Lotte''s eyes and didn''t let her see it.


    The deep part of the wound was sewn with 4 stitches, and then she was medicated and the gauze was fixed. "Don''t touch water recently to prevent infection. I''ll leave some medicine for you. Remember to take it."


    Ding Junqi nodded, looking at the doctor from his medicine box took medicine out on the table, "also, don''t often stay up late, easy to sudden death, in the middle of the night to open what express."


    "You can go away." Ding Junqi said impolitely.


    Then, the doctor smilingly chose to go away.


    When Lotte could see her fingers, she had finished the gauze. She looked back at the opened express box and said, "is it really your black powder?"


    "I''ll find out about it. You go to have a rest first, and I''ll call Yu Dong." Ding Junqi''s locked brow has never been let go, this person is clearly aimed at Rakuten.


    Rakuten


    In the middle of the night, let Yudong rest?


    "We''ll talk about it tomorrow, or they''ll wait for you to call Yu Dong." Lotte said, yawning, trying to fall asleep before the anesthetic failed.


    Ding Junqi took Lotte back to the bedroom. Because her finger was injured, Lotte simply took a shower. Ding Junqi was waiting outside with her mobile phone. While waiting, she was still talking to the property.


    "You don''t know? I left everything at my door, don''t you know? " Ding Junqi growled.


    "Mr. Ding, we are investigating the video now. We will inform you as soon as we see it." Said the property manager in a hurry.


    "Now, now." Ding Junqi pinches her waist with one hand and holds her when Lotte comes out.


    Rakuten glanced at him. She only hurt her fingers.


    "Mr. Ding, we sent the video to your email. We are sorry for this mistake." The property side trembles the mouth to say.


    Ding Junqi just said know, then hung up the phone, went to the bedside, reached for the notebook, opened it, and saw the email.


    Ding Junqi opened the video and saw a man in a sweater and a cap come out of the elevator. After looking around, he put a box in his arms at the door of his house and then turned to leave.


    "A woman?" Lotte looked at the video and pointed to the wrists of some short vests, with a lady''s wrist on it, "felina?"


    "She''s not stupid enough to do it herself." Ding Junqi said, the video back to see again, "today, someone else spilled dog''s blood on felina Hotel, maybe it was done by one person."


    "The thief shouts to catch the thief?" Rakuten''s instinct is to speak.


    Ding Junqi looked at Lotte, pulled the quilt over her face, "sleep, sleep."


    "It hurts when I say someone." Rakuten chuckled and closed his eyes to sleep with his son in his arms.


    "Hey -" Ding Junqi wants to say something. Looking back at Letian with eyes closed, he didn''t say anything at last, and went on to see the monitoring just now.


    Felina knows that she is on guard against her, so she will never attack Lotte at this time, but who else hates Lotte so much besides felina?


    When Ding Junqi looks back at Lotte and the people around him, he always thinks that there are still some things he ignores.

 Chapter 2266

    When ye Yuwei knew about Lotte''s injury, she thought it was mysterious.


    Xi Xi''s eating is not honest. Gu juixi is used to it, and ye Yuwei is too lazy to manage it. If she likes eating, she will be hungry.


    Gu Xicheng never had to worry about ye Yuwei. He always ate alone.


    Ye Yuwei glanced at her daughter who was riding her little car back and forth in the living room not far away. She reminded her: "if you don''t go to school today, no one will give you anything to eat, and Yuan Mo won''t come back today. You don''t have anything to eat until 12 o''clock."


    Sisi doesn''t seem to hear it. Keep playing with her.


    Gu juixi frowned at his daughter-in-law, "she''s young, and she knows to eat when she''s hungry."


    Gu Xicheng raised his head and looked at his father.


    Ye Yuwei also said, "what do you think of Lotte being cut?"


    "I didn''t cut it. What am I looking at?" Gu juixi naturally said, stopping Ye Yuwei''s desire to talk to him.


    "There are so many admirers that no one dares to do this to me. Ding Junqi''s fans are crazy. Gu''s admirers are really inferior to others." Ye Yuwei chuckles, with some satisfaction.


    "You''re glad your rivals are all senior intellectuals." Gu JieXi replied that although it sounded arrogant, it was also true.


    Most of the women who like Gu JieXi are senior intellectuals and business talents, or they are outstanding in all walks of life.


    Gu Xicheng put down his chopsticks directly, then jumped down from the stool, "Mommy, I''m full."


    Ye Yuwei looked at the finished rice bowl, very satisfied, "Gu Xixi, you come to eat for me, my brother has finished eating."


    "I don''t, I don''t, I don''t." Xixi twisted her little ass and drove her car. She saw her brother climb onto the sofa to play with his mobile phone. She got off the car in a hurry, and then climbed over to her brother. "Mommy, my brother is playing with the drifting bottle again."


    Ye Yuwei


    She really just casually said, son, do you really want to bring me a daughter-in-law?


    Gu Xicheng looked back at his sister and said, "there are so many words."


    Xi Xi spat out her little tongue and made a face. She finally planned to eat.


    Gu juixi gives a sound and looks at Ye Yuwei with a smile. Ye Yuwei feels embarrassed for no reason.


    "Rakuten is not necessarily done by fans. You''d better ask Rakuten to be more careful recently and go to the hospital as soon as possible for an examination. The blade may not be clean."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Yuwei was shocked.


    "If it''s just made by fans, it may not be a problem. I''m afraid that someone will do it specially. I can go to the hospital to have an examination." Gu said as he took care of his daughter''s meal.


    Ye Yuwei thinks that their brother Gu has said so, and this matter may not be as simple as what they see.


    So ye Yuwei reaches for her mobile phone and wants to call Lotte. After thinking about it, she contacts Wenshan and asks Wenshan to remind her. She says it''s not very good.


    "Is the communication between you rich people so euphemistic?" Wenshan hasn''t got up yet, so she said this sentence comfortably in the quilt.


    Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes on the phone she couldn''t see. "To be exact, it''s not good. I told Lotte that if it scares her, it''s not good. But if I contact Ding Junqi directly, my vinegar bucket is not so happy."


    "Feed me dog food before you get up. OK, I''ll tell my cousin now." Wenshan snorts, ends her phone call with Ye Yuwei and gets through to Ding Junqi.

 Chapter 2267

    Ding Junqi didn''t get up when she received the call. It''s a rare weekend. In addition, in the middle of the night, Ding Yuejia''s children suddenly woke up and didn''t go to bed until early in the morning.


    He let go of Lotte in his arms, reached for his mobile phone and saw the caller ID pressing his forehead with one hand: "hello --"


    "Big cousin, the sun is shining on your bottom." Wenshan knows that she hasn''t got up yet.


    Ding Junqi yawned completely without the appearance of male god, he got up to help Lotte cover the quilt, and then turned to go out, "said


    "Brother Gu kindly reminds you to take Lotte to the hospital for examination. By the way, take that blade."


    Blade?


    After going to the kitchen, the man who wanted to drink water paused and looked back at the blade still on the ground in the living room. In a moment, he didn''t even want to drink water, and his sleepiness disappeared: "what do you mean?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not your fans, but someone who wants to do it. I''m afraid I''ve done something else on the blade." Wenshan said everything she didn''t hide.


    Ding Junqi''s face became more and more dignified, which he had not thought about. He just thought that it might be the people around him, but he did not think that they would tamper with the blade.


    Ding Junqi went to the living room, took the paper towel, took all the four blades off the box, and then called the doctor to come up and tell the doctor about it.


    After hearing this, the doctor was shocked and said, "won''t you be so crazy?"


    "Be careful." Ding Junqi said, looking back at the direction of the bedroom, mother and son have not got up.


    "OK, I''ll take it to the hospital for testing, and I''ll let you know when the results come out." The doctor said, also know this matter can be big or small, then directly left here.


    Ding Junqi went back to the bedroom. Lotte was sleeping with his son in his arms. He sat by the bed and touched Lotte''s forehead. Fortunately, there was no sign of fever.


    Ding Junqi sat by the bed for a while, got up and went out to make breakfast for them. Before breakfast was ready, Yu Dong had already come. He looked a little tired, as if he had not had a rest all night.


    Seeing Ding Junqi making breakfast didn''t seem too shocked.


    "I asked the hotel about felina, and no stranger ever went in." Yu Dong leaned against the kitchen door and said.


    Ding Junqi heard the answer, stir fry action pause for a while, and then looked back at Yu Dong: "cleaning also did not go in?"


    "No, she put up a no clean sign at the door, so no cleaners came in all day. Now I seriously suspect that she did it herself." Yu Dong chuckled.


    "No, if she did it herself, she wouldn''t put up a clean free sign, which would be a cover for the public." Ding Junqi light mouth.


    Yu Dong is taking photos with his mobile phone at the moment, "I decided to give you a good man''s route next, just to make a promotion for the parent-child program in the near future."


    Ding Junqi


    "That''s not what I''m talking to you about." Ding Junqi said in a deep voice.


    "I know. The problem now is that no one has ever entered the room. I took felina to the police station for a long time yesterday. She stressed that no one has ever entered her room, and the hotel staff firmly believe that no stranger has entered. And you know, all hotels have cards on that floor to enter that floor, so it''s very strange." Yu Dong continued to explain, "but on the floor where felina lives, there is no one else except for the rooms that the crew has packed."

 Chapter 2268

    "Crew?" Ding Junqi doesn''t seem to know about it.


    "The hotel of the crew is that one." Yu dongkai explained that each crew will book a hotel in advance in the shooting City, because the crew and actors are not necessarily local people, they need to provide accommodation.


    "Who''s staying in the hotel at the moment?" Ding Junqi turns off the fire and looks back at Yu Dong.


    "I told the police about this. You and Xinya are not staying in the hotel at present, because you are both from B city." Yu Dong said.


    Xinya doesn''t need to consider that she is a girl who has not been influenced by the society, and relying on Ye Yuwei''s protection, she will not be influenced by the society.


    "Is Muqi in the hotel, too?" Ding Junqi suddenly thought of this person, she and Lotte itself have a grudge.


    "Yes, what Muqi said before is that he just came back to B city and didn''t find a place to live, so he directly followed the group." Speaking in the East, Ding Junqi lowered his head to edit with the official account of micro-blog.


    Muqi may aim at Lotte, but there is no reason to aim at felina.


    "Check all the information of Muqi for me." Ding Junqi said in a deep voice.


    Muqi snatched Dong Feng from Rakuten at the beginning, but a few months ago, because she felt that Dong Feng was not enterprising, she dumped him. Basically, one possibility for such women to dump their predecessors is that they have better incumbents than their predecessors.


    So, they have been ignoring one thing, who is Muqi''s current boyfriend?


    "What is she doing all of a sudden?" Yu Dong made a micro blog and asked in a puzzled voice.


    "She had a problem with Rakuten." Ding Junqi took out the meal, and then called the mother and son to get up.


    Yu Dong reaches out and pats his forehead, almost forgetting that Rakuten''s ex boyfriend was pried away by Muqi.


    Yu Dong sends a microblog, because no one knows who is in charge of the official blog of Ding Junqi''s support group, so Yu Dong often peddles on it.


    [@ official support group of Ding Junqi: such men want to marry and envy our little sister [cute ¡¤ JPG]


    [picture]


    The following picture shows Ding Junqi cooking in the kitchen.


    Microblog just sent out, comment area directly fried pot.


    [Ding Junqi''s little wife: I''ll go, Tuan Tuan. This picture is for you, isn''t it the woman?


    Handsome McDull: ah, don''t admit it. My brain is mine. How can I cook for other women?


    Canghai a smile: that woman I saw the news yesterday, looks like that.


    Did Qiqi smile today: can you stop being sour upstairs? Last time I said that you were the same as Gu juixi''s wife. Would your wife dump you for dozens of blocks?


    ¡­¡­¡¿


    So, so.


    Muqi in the hotel is lying on the bed, brushing Weibo with her bare arms, and beside her lies a man who has not woken up.


    Muzhi raised his mouth slightly, looking at the comments above, and the figure behind him.


    "Lotte that woman is really lucky, no Dong Feng, unexpectedly and Ding Junqi pulled together." Muqi chuckled.


    "Why, are you jealous?" The man''s hoarse voice came up from under the quilt, and his strong arm directly stopped her waist, then put the woman down.


    The quilt is pulled up, the following is a woman''s low breath recommendation, and unconvinced retort: "I will envy her, a woman who can''t even keep her man."


    "Let''s see how you keep men." The man said, the quilt undulating more and more severe.


    "Wait, what did you promise me?"


    "Don''t worry, that woman can''t fall well."

 Chapter 2269

    In Guyuan study, Gu juexi looks at the document that the assistant Wen put in front of his desk. He can still hear ye Yuwei yelling at her daughter in the open study.


    "So it''s not a wave of people throwing dog blood and putting blades?" Gu juixi hit the table with one hand and spoke faintly.


    "So far as we know, it''s like this." Assistant Wen said, subconsciously reached out and pinched his forehead, "but up to now, I don''t know who is the person who is targeting Lotte and filina, but obviously, both of them have something to do with Ding Junqi."


    Gu juixi leaned back in his chair, his hands crossed under his chin.


    "President, do you want to tell them about this?" Assistant Wen can''t help but ask.


    "Are you free?" Gu juixi chuckled.


    Assistant to Wen


    You are not free. What do you want me to do to investigate these things?


    "What do you think?"


    Assistant Wen immediately returned to normal, keeping his perfect smile, "no president."


    "Don''t tell anyone about it." Gu JieXi spoke in a deep voice. He just didn''t like the feeling that things were out of his control. Especially when ye Yuwei asked him, he didn''t know what it was like. "What''s the matter with you recently?"


    "The child is noisy, does not sleep at night, does not stop during the day, does not know where comes so many energy." Assistant Wen sighs and opens his mouth. After that, he suddenly feels that it''s not right and makes a sound of grass.


    I''m in the middle of it¡ª¡ª


    The most taboo of the president is that he has not experienced those years of Xixi and guxicheng. Is this a brain short circuit? Why do you say this?


    After accepting Gu juixi''s death gaze, assistant Wen found it difficult to maintain even the basic standard smile. "President, I will continue to follow up this matter, and I will definitely insist on reporting the first-hand information to you. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." Wen assistant said, refuge like decisively at the foot of the oil away.


    Ye Yuwei is walking her daughter down from the desk to ask her to do her homework well, when the assistant Wen comes down from the upstairs in confusion with sweat.


    Ye Yuwei looked back at Wen assistant, "go back?"


    "Yes, yes, go back." Wen assistant Xin Youqi Yan''s wipe sweat said, gave Ye Yuwei a sorry, with "you take care" eyes.


    Ye Yuwei


    Brother die, you didn''t offend the man upstairs before you left, did you?


    Don''t mention it. What about the good comrades in arms?


    Ye Yuwei almost looks at assistant Wen leaving with a crying expression, and then hears Gu JieXi''s voice coming down the stairs.


    Ye Yuwei resolutely turns back and presses her daughter''s small head to let her do her homework.


    Gu juixi sat down beside her, quite quiet.


    But at this time, the real name of torture is quiet, such as now.


    When ye Yuwei was sweating, Gu juixi suddenly put his hand into his arms.


    Gu Xicheng just looked up calmly. He was tired of eating his parents'' dog food.


    "In the next life, you stay in the same place and don''t move. I''ll go to find you, and then you''ll give me a baby. I''ll watch him grow up with you." Gu juixi whispers in Ye Yuwei''s ear, and the obvious loss is Ye Yuwei''s exclusive.


    Ye Yuwei thinks it''s because of this.


    Assistant Wen, who is talkative, must have said something about the child. He is very angry!

 Chapter 2270

    "I can''t give you another baby. Are you disappointed?" Ye Yuwei asked in a low voice.


    Gu juixi holding Ye Yuwei did not let go, said not disappointed is false, but he is more fortunate that she is still alive, she is still by his side.


    "Daddy, Mommy, pay attention to the children, OK?" Gu Xicheng coolly looked at his irresponsible parents, and directly asked to remind them.


    "I don''t know how to take your sister upstairs in this case?" Gu juixi obviously disliked his son for being in the eye.


    Gu Xicheng


    Great, my father.


    This can be said so naturally!


    Ye Yuwei slapped on his forehead, just romantic, does not exist, who is this man, can lead it?


    Gu Xicheng, with his extracurricular books in his arms, got up and led Xixi, who was still playing with math problems, to get up. "I''m leaving. Daddy just said that he especially disliked us two."


    "Ah? Why does daddy dislike Sisi? " Sisi asked innocently.


    "I think we are not good." Gu Xicheng naturally said.


    Xixi looked back at Gu juixi, looking aggrieved. "Don''t be with Daddy any more. Hum --"


    Gu JieXi


    "Ye Yuwei, if it''s not my own, I''ll kill him. Do you believe it?"


    Ye Yuwei stretched out her hand, pinched her forehead, and directly lay on the sofa. Now she just wants to kill her. How much hatred did these two people have in their last life? How much resentment did they have in this life?


    Gu Xicheng led his angry sister upstairs. After a few steps, he suddenly looked back and said, "yes, Mommy."


    "Well?" Ye Yuwei sits up and looks at her son, waiting for him to speak.


    "Before the summer vacation, we have a parent-child sports meeting. Next Wednesday, does Mommy have time?" Gu Xicheng asked cleverly.


    Gu JieXi


    Son of a bitch, don''t you ask him about it?


    "Yes, yes, and the teacher said there were activities." When Xixi heard this, her mood changed immediately, and her unhappiness disappeared.


    "Mom and dad will go to the parent-child sports meeting. How can you have no time for your affairs? For mom and Dad, nothing is more important than your affairs."


    Gu Xicheng grinned when he heard mommy''s words. Sure enough, mommy was the best.


    As for daddy, do you want to go or not!


    The proud young master glanced at Gu juixi and decisively took his sister upstairs.


    Gu juixi said, "you are father and son, not enemy. Is it funny that you are so awkward? How dare you say you don''t want to go? If your son doesn''t refuse to let you go, he''s afraid that you really won''t go. What should you do? "


    "What do you think of that boy''s attitude?"


    "Look at your attitude as a father." Ye Yuwei directly retorted, "can''t you be nice to him?"


    "No way." Gu juixi chuckled.


    Ye Yuwei put her hand on Gu juixi''s shoulder. The servants got used to it when they saw more and went to their own business.


    "Well, who went to his son''s room in the middle of the night to sit for half a day?" If ye Yuwei hadn''t seen it several times, she couldn''t believe it. This person who always kills her son would go to his bed to sit for a while and watch him sleep when he couldn''t sleep at night.

 Chapter 2271

    "Peeping at me?" Gu juixi picks his eyebrows and looks back at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei cut a, continue to lie on his shoulder and point his face, "summer vacation I want to take Xi Xi to live with Mr. Yao for a period of time, Xi Xi seldom get sick in the past six months, Mr. Yao said to let Xi Xi Xi pass for a period of time."


    Gu juixi took her hand, put it on her lips and gave a kiss. Then he said, "I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you."


    "I know that merger is related to your resettlement of veterans, I understand." Ye Yuwei buries on Gu juixi''s shoulder, saying that she understands, but she doesn''t mind if she doesn''t see it.


    "I''ll come to you when I''m done with the merger." Gu JieXi made a promise.


    "No, isn''t Yu Jiangqing also looking for you? I feel like I''m going to take Xi Cheng with me, so I''ll take Xi Cheng with me. " Ye Yuwei sighed and said, "such a good wife is rare. Remember to cherish it."


    Gu juixi turns around and kisses Ye Yuwei.


    "I''ll just take Sisi with me, or see if mom has time to go and have a look." Ye Yuwei said in a low voice, "sometimes I think, Gu juixi, I''m jealous of this country."


    Gu juixi paused, took her hand and tightened it for a few minutes. He wanted to say something, but he never said it.


    The inspection results of the blade came out. There was something on it, but it didn''t affect much. It was contraceptive powder.


    Ding Junqi heard this answer when suddenly angry, this is not big?


    "The powder should have entered the blood. You can bring Rakuten to have a check. Anyway, it''s not very possible to have a baby for the time being since we are still married."


    Ding Junqi


    He''s just waiting for the kid to come and get married, OK?


    "It''s affecting her body, too?" Ding Junqi is most concerned about this.


    "I don''t know yet. Should Lotte not be pregnant?" The doctor asked subconsciously, "if you''re pregnant, it''s hard to say."


    Ding Junqi thought that Lotte would not have driven him out to buy something this morning if he didn''t look at his face, and how could the woman lying in bed with physiological pain be pregnant?


    "No Ding Junqi murmured.


    "That''s good. The effect should not be big. It''s contraceptives, and the amount is not big. At most, it''s not going to have a child in the last month or two."


    Ding Junqi''s mood could not be mentioned at all. He had to kill him to let him catch who the man was.


    At the end of the call with the doctor, Ding Junqi enters the bedroom with ginger tea.


    Ding Yuejia is taking care of Lotte at the moment. He fans her at the moment, because Ding Junqi turns off the air conditioner. He asks his mother if she is thirsty at the moment, and his father finishes the ginger water at the moment. Otherwise, he asks his mother if she is hungry. He can give his snacks to his mother.


    Lotte is lying on the bed with his stomach covered and looking at his son. For the first time, it''s not a very painful thing to come to that. At least they are accompanied by father and son.


    Ding Junqi used to help Lotte get up, reached out and touched her forehead, then fed her ginger water, "I didn''t see you hurt before."


    "You''re proud you don''t care about me?" Rakuten sneers.


    Then Ding Junqi stopped talking.


    Ding Yue''s small hand touched Lotte''s stomach, and his small eyebrows frowned tightly. "Does mom still hurt? Baby, blow it for you. "


    "I''ll go to the hospital later." Ding Junqi said.


    "For this?" Lotte was shocked. I''ve heard about abortion and going to the hospital. I haven''t seen dysmenorrhea of this degree and going to the hospital.

 Chapter 2272

    "Mom goes to the hospital. She needs to see a doctor when she''s sick." Ding Yue said solemnly.


    Ding Junqi looked down at Lotte, "who said I don''t care about her?"


    "Then the news came out at noon today, and the movie emperor appeared in the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology with his mysterious girlfriend, suspected of having a second child?" Lotte thinks it''s terrible. Even if it''s going, it''s not Ding Junqi who goes with her.


    "Mysterious what? And others have not seen you, anyway, my micro blog has dropped hundreds of thousands of powder, just because of you, what am I afraid of? " On the day when Ding Junqi''s suspected love affair was announced, Ding Junqi didn''t immediately come forward to refute it. In addition, it was open that night. Microblog was paralyzed for a time, and then Ding Junqi lost hundreds of thousands of fans overnight, which was quite a big stir.


    Lotte knows about it. She also said that she killed hundreds of thousands of fans by herself.


    "If I don''t go, it''s not that I can''t stand the pain. Generally, I can do things normally." Lotte retorts that she would not be so weak if she had not been spoiled by the father and son today.


    "Mom, go to see a doctor. The baby will go to see a doctor when he is ill." Ding Yue said in a hurry.


    Lotte looked at his baby son, and sure enough, his son and his mother were still close.


    "Mom is OK, mom is not sick, just a little bit uncomfortable, soon Lotte touched his son''s small face and looked back at Ding Junqi, "you let me sleep, nothing happened."


    "The blade has been coated with contraceptives. You need to go to the hospital." Ding Junqi spoke in a deep voice.


    Lotte almost called out. Who did it? It''s just too much for her. She''s afraid that Ding Junqi''s goods will be damaged behind her back. Now, there''s no need to worry.


    "It''s not the same as taking contraceptives. I''m afraid. I sleep." Rakuten doesn''t like it. He still wants to sleep.


    "Happy day you --" Ding Junqi was angry, he was a movie king, this is to be despised to what extent?


    "Ding Dong Ding Dong"


    When the doorbell rang, Ding Yue''s big eyes turned, and then he got into the bed decisively. He wanted to sleep. Don''t let him open the door. He won''t go!


    Ding Junqi put down the bowl in her hand, got up and went out, saw the people outside from the cat''s eye, and then stretched out her hand to open the door.


    "Kiki." Felina stepped in, not looking very well.


    "Why are you here?" Ding Junqi put the bowl in her hand back into the kitchen and poured out the water.


    Filina sat down on the sofa, smelling the smell of ginger tea in the air, and then thought of this morning''s microblog. She was so jealous that she didn''t show it.


    "I just feel that you owe me an apology. I said I had nothing to do with your grandmother, but you misunderstood me." Filina arrogantly opens her mouth, waiting for Ding Junqi''s apology.


    Ding Junqi put down the cup and sat down opposite her. "If my grandmother''s business really has nothing to do with you, I will apologize."


    Filina listen to Ding Junqi''s words, some sad, "Qi, why we meet you completely changed, just because of that woman?"


    Felina''s question is a little sharp. It''s hard for a sharp optimist not to hear it.


    So, this is a door-to-door attack on her?


    For what?


    Lotte covered his stomach and got up, then slowly got out of bed.


    "Mom." Ding Yue CA quickly opens mouth to call a way, the small body rubs of once got up.

 Chapter 2273

    Ding Junqi doesn''t think it''s necessary to explain this problem to felina. First, they are just friends. There''s no need to talk about these private matters. Second, he disdains to explain his love life with others.


    But now, Ding Junqi wants to begin to explain this problem.


    So Lotte just went to the door of the bedroom with a doll and pillow, and heard Ding Junqi''s cold voice.


    "Felina, I think you know better than I do what we have become like and what we are for. Besides, you and I are just friends. I don''t think you have the position to blame my fiancee so much."


    "Fiancee?" Filina''s voice is a little sharp, and even her previous disguise has disappeared. She stares at Ding Junqi, "so are you blaming me for a woman you haven''t known for a long time? Blame me for a woman who has left your father and son for so many years? Ding Junqi, don''t forget, you can have the present achievement completely because of me. "


    How generous a woman is, she will be proud of her kindness in the end. The first point is the most boring in human society.


    Human beings are like treasure houses. There are all kinds of things in their minds that you can''t fully understand.


    For example, it''s a saint who doesn''t repay kindness, but there are not many human beings who can become saints, so they always show that I am your benefactor with the gesture that I don''t want you to repay kindness.


    What about the recipient?


    I appreciate you, but my gratitude is totally different from the gratitude you ask for. My gratitude is my spontaneous emotion, and the feeling of being asked for gratitude is boring.


    Ding Junqi is feeling this way now. He is grateful to felina for her help, but he would never like to hear this kind of emotional dialogue: "if I help you, you will listen to me.".


    "Felina, I appreciate your help in those years, but that''s not the reason why you are here to dictate to me and criticize my fiancee. I can help you with anything, but it doesn''t include love." Ding Junqi said in a deep voice, "how about Rakuten and I? That''s a problem between us. Even if we are good friends, I don''t think we have the right to criticize my feelings here."


    Ding Junqi''s face did not change, and her voice was cold, but there was a kind of indifference in the cold, which was alienation.


    Felina is not stupid, she is very smart, so she can see the alienation.


    She and Ding Junqi''s relationship, thoroughly far, perhaps even friends can not do that far.


    "I want to know what''s good about that woman that you''ve been thinking about for so many years." Filina regained her senses and said word by word.


    "She --"


    "I may not be better than Miss felina anywhere, but as long as I am the best for him, that''s enough." Lotte came out of the bedroom, still wearing pajamas, loose hair, holding a pillow in her hand, covering her stomach. The gauze on her fingers was particularly obvious, so obvious that she could almost see it when she lowered her head.


    Ding Junqi hurried to help people, "who let you out."


    But Lotte didn''t look at him. Instead, he went directly over him to felina, who was looking straight at herself. Then he stopped in front of her and looked up at her with sharp eyes.

 Chapter 2274

    Felina''s eyes crossed Lotte''s fingers, then quickly took them back and fell on Lotte''s pale face.


    "Didn''t miss Le feel guilty when she said that? When Ding Junqi was seriously injured in a car accident, it was you who left, wasn''t it? "


    "That only means that you didn''t participate in a very important part of his life. You did help him, but at the turning point of his life, it was me, not you." Lotte''s sharp mouth said, "I feel that I''ve given a favor, and I''ve been waiting for the man to come back to you. Felina, sometimes what you lose to is not others, but your own arrogance."


    "You --" filina was said to hurt her feet, and she was angry and wanted to fight.


    Ding Junqi stepped forward and pulled Lotte down behind her, but Lotte looked at felina with a unchanged face, "how come you''re so angry?"


    "Lotte." Ding Junqi low roars out a voice, really don''t think much of entanglement, just want this woman to go quickly, and then let Rakuten have a good rest.


    Filina took a deep breath and regained her high cold demeanor. "There are many girlfriends Ding Junqi has made these years. I just watched when he was tired of you."


    "Then you may not know that the credibility of gossip in our country is too low." Lotte directly replied, "miss felina, you have helped Ding Junqi, but you have consumed all his gratitude to you. As for why, miss felina will understand."


    Filina''s face became more and more ugly. She thought that Ding Junqi was looking for another soft persimmon and vase this time, but this happy day has completely exceeded her imagination. This woman is more difficult to deal with than she imagined.


    "Well, I hope Miss Zhu Le is not his affair." Said philena, going straight past them.


    When the door was closed, Lotte took a deep breath. Before Ding Junqi spoke, he directly covered his face with a pillow. "Butterfly, be merciful everywhere."


    Ding Junqi


    Ding Junqi reached out to catch the falling pillow, but this is wrong for him. When did he show mercy everywhere?


    "Hello, Rakuten --" Ding Junqi said and hurriedly followed him, but he didn''t expect that as soon as he got to the door, Rakuten would shut him out


    Ding Junqi


    Ding Junqi looked down at the pillow in her hand. It was very good. Ding had no status at home, and he was shut out of the door. His parents had never shut him out of the door in his life.


    Ding Yue CA blinks his big eyes and looks at his mother. He throws the door up and sympathizes with his father.


    "Mom." Ding Yuejia ran over and hugged Lotte''s thigh. He said with a smile, "Mom, Yuejia loves mom most."


    Lotte looks down at her son, the little apple fart, but she likes it.


    "Don''t be like your father in the future. Show mercy everywhere."


    "Well, dad is a bad guy. We ignore him." Ding Yue said in a hurry.


    Ding Junqi outside the door said, son, you probably don''t know that the sound insulation effect of our house is not so good!


    But his son is seriously rebellious, but it''s not urgent. After the parent-child show, he has plenty of time to clean up the boy.


    "Rakuten, you can hear what I just said. I don''t have a word that I''m sorry for you." Ding Junqi leaned against the door, looked at the pillow in her hand, and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 2275

    "If you don''t go to work and hang around at home, is the crew resting?" Lotte said directly.


    Ding Junqi took a deep breath and felt that this time was not a good time to stay and continue to discuss with his daughter-in-law. It was better for him to go to the production team.


    "I''ll go first, Ding Yuejia. Take good care of your mother. Your mother''s hands can''t touch water, and your mother can''t touch cold water today. Do you know that?"


    "I see. Bye, Dad."


    Ding Junqi


    It''s so thoroughly rejected.


    So, Ding Yingdi is going to work hard.


    Today, there was no plot of Ding Junqi. As we are approaching the end, there are several scenes of the fight between the villain boss and the young brothers of the male master. The male master has not appeared at this time.


    But Ding Yingdi still appeared in the studio, beautiful its name to see the progress.


    But we all know that this movie king is afraid to be driven out again, so he''s here now.


    Ding Yingdi doesn''t care. Even if it''s a little mouse at home, it''s a big tiger outside, OK?


    "Ah - whether it will be taken or not, the camera will poke me in the eye." The woman''s shrill voice came suddenly.


    Ding Junqi sat on the couch and looked up. It was Muqi who was in charge of the costume modeling. Because she was too close to the photographer, she ran into him when the photographer was taking a close-up shot for the girl.


    Ding Junqi quietly looked at the other side, looking at the big brother who has been apologizing with the camera.


    Xinya wants to go and have a look, but she is held by sister cat.


    "It was her own past that got in the way." New bud dissatisfied with the mouth, looking at the photographer brother apologized, she felt uncomfortable.


    "It''s nothing to do with you. You just have to do your own thing well, so as not to be told by someone who wants to play a big card before you are famous. Now your image is the most important." Cat Sister light mouth.


    "But the photographer didn''t do anything wrong. The more Xinya looked at it, the more uncomfortable she felt.


    Ding Junqi''s original vision is on Muqi, and finally on Xinya. This child really doesn''t know what entertainment is.


    Didn''t she see that none of the other actors intended to speak?


    "You sit down for me. How did you promise me before you came here? We came here to shoot." Sister cat sat down under the pressure of Xinya, "I found that I can die of fatigue with you. Xinya, in this circle, the most important thing is to take care of my legs, my mouth and my eyes."


    Xinya sat with her lips and hands, not happy, not happy at all.


    Not far away, ye Cong leans on the door and looks at the new sprouts inside. She looks down and picks her hands, but she doesn''t dare to refute them. How can this little girl always do this?


    Ye Cong''s eyes fell on Muqi, who was still angry with the photographer, and even the director couldn''t persuade him. His fingers moved slightly. Something passed through the air and bounced directly across the crowd into Muqi''s knee socket.


    "Ah -" Muqi exclaimed, kneeling on the ground and in front of the photographer.


    Xinya raised her head and saw the scene. A small expression of schadenfreude immediately appeared on her small face, but she was directly covered her face by cat Sister in the next second. "And, control your face."


    Ye Cong frowns at the hand that falls on that small face, some hinder eye.


    Ding Junqi always looked at this scene, this Muqi, not smart or stupid, but always felt that some places were not right.

 Chapter 2276

    But what he was more interested in was who just popped out the stone. When he looked back, there was no one at the door of the studio.


    "Is the shooting spot where you fight? Can''t even watch the plane or what? Apart from the actors and photographers, they don''t know how to get out of the way? " Ding Junqi said, people have got up, this is obviously said to Muqi said.


    Muqi''s face was bruised and his knee hurt badly. When he heard Ding Junqi''s words, his face was even red.


    Ding Junqi stood beside Muqi in the past, "doesn''t miss Mu understand that when the director hasn''t called the card, the staff don''t have the right to get close?"


    "But --" Muqi stood up, trying to retort, "but there is something wrong with the costume, so there will be problems with the shooting, and it will be allowed to do the same in Hollywood."


    "It''s not Hollywood, and people have plenty of time." Ding Junqi said. Looking at Muqi''s proud face, she once again felt that Dong Feng was absolutely blind. Lotte''s small face was beautiful and comfortable. What was the beauty of this woman''s face?


    But it seems that he wants to thank Dong Feng for his blindness. Otherwise, what else can he do?


    "But just now, I have something to ask Miss mu. Miss Mu still doesn''t want to stand here and disturb their filming." Ding Junqi said, the first to turn away from here.


    Muqi''s face was white and he followed him. He was still limping.


    New bud eyes have been chasing Ding Junqi out, "teacher Ding dare to speak."


    "Can you be the same as Mr. Ding? He''s a movie king, and the director has to listen to him. " Cat Sister hate iron does not become steel of the point of a new bud of the forehead, "you can long dim sum bar, when you become a movie queen, you want to do how to do."


    After the movie?


    Xinya sighs. She doesn''t have such big ambition. She wants to make some money, and then brings her parents and younger brothers and sisters here. In this way, it will be much more convenient for her younger brothers and sisters to go to school.


    Ye Cong, who has changed his place, suddenly feels that Xin Ya''s gaze at Ding Junqi''s background makes people look at Ding Junqi''s heart and eyes. It can''t go on like this. He has to think of a way.


    Ding Junqi takes Muqi to the rest area outside, which is specially arranged for the staff. There are several small tables and stools beside the French windows, and the environment is very elegant.


    Just now the sun outside is a little big, which makes Muqi look more and more embarrassed.


    "Miss mu, I''d like to know why you broke up with Dong Feng?" Ding Junqi leaned against the window, looking at the opposite Muqi.


    Muqi didn''t expect him to ask, but now she directly sat on the stool in the rest area and looked up at Ding Junqi, "teacher Ding is so curious about my things?"


    "No, I''m just curious. People like Miss Mu don''t look like people with free time." Ding Junqi is calm and has plenty of time to break with her here today.


    "Why, Lotte asked you to ask? What is she going to do? " Muqi does not accept this, "afraid that I take a fancy to you?"


    "To be frank, does Miss Mu know Zhao Fangyu?" Ding Junqi said, staring at Muqi''s eyes, obviously saw her eyes had a moment of fluctuation.


    At this moment, Ding Junqi may be certain.


    "Zhao Fangyu? Mr. Ding thinks I should know him? " Muqi quickly put away the shock in his eyes and looked up at Ding Junqi.

 Chapter 2277

    Ding Junqi stood his body, got the answer he wanted, and then slightly bent over to get close to Muqi, "Zhao Fangyu this person, may not be you can control, he is not Dong Feng, be careful to the last skeleton of the person is you." Ding Junqi said, hands on the pocket, and then turned away from here.


    Muqi


    Muqi stares at his eyes, looking at Ding Junqi''s back and wringing his hand tightly.


    police station.


    The dog murder case and the express case were not handed over to Qian Yikun. After all, they are small cases, and they don''t need to find someone from their criminal investigation side. Moreover, they have their own cases they are following up.


    Can''t it be that Qian Yikun takes her by her side completely? And then it''s amazing to find that she really can''t beat Qian Yikun.


    Qian Yikun said to his teammates outside that he was lying on the sofa of his office, eating fruit and playing games, and chatting with Ye Yuwei with Bluetooth in his ear.


    "Weekend? You''re just kidding. Does this guy know what a weekend is? " Don''t you hum and smile, "I''ll tell you that he can''t know about it. Let''s see. I can''t run now."


    "What about the ghost? You don''t want to run, do you Ye Yuwei is also at home at the moment, and is cleaning up their room. As always, their room will not be cleaned up by servants, but by herself.


    Didn''t you deny, "what are you doing? Housewives. "


    "Do what housewives do." Ye Yuwei said, dragging Gu juixi, who was lying on the bed reading, to get up, with disgust on his face, "how can you help me get out of bed?"


    "My hands don''t do this." Gu juixi said, and went to lie on the sofa that ye Yuwei had just packed.


    "Do you hear me? I still have a soy sauce bottle in my house. He''s Gao Leng Gu Shao who won''t help me when I pass by." Ye Yuwei laughs.


    "Hahaha - I love you. Anyway, I won''t hold the soy sauce bottle down. It''s all Qian Yikun''s business."


    Ye Yuwei


    She may have got a fake marriage.


    "Are you just bored when you call?" Ye Yuwei expressed doubts.


    "Of course not." At this point, the game did not play, directly sat up, "give you the phone man."


    Ye Yuwei let out a human voice, and then threw the Bluetooth headset to Gu juexi, "is it for you?"


    Gu juixi reached for the Bluetooth headset, and then casually put it on his ear, "he said."


    "Zhao Fangyu, have you checked his low income? I am very curious, Ding junchi and Ding Jiaqi are the masterminds, they are all dead, why can Zhao Fangyu still live? It feels like he''s the big boss. " Murphy said excitedly, because it''s too boring.


    "What do you want to say? What else do you think you can do now? "


    "You didn''t say how do you know what I can''t do? Your wife is six or seven months pregnant, and she''s still picking up trash. You -- dudududu -- "


    Could it be that this is what I want to say.


    Ye Yuwei just changed the sheets, then heard the sound of his headphones being thrown out, looking back to see Mr. Gu''s cold face.


    So, what''s going on?


    Today, assistant Wen and Murphy have negotiated to offend president Gu?


    Gu juixi was very angry, but most of his anger was his own. He couldn''t make up for what happened in those years.


    Ye Yuwei went to pick up the earphone, and then checked that it didn''t break. "Why did you break me?" Ye Yuwei was about to blame Gu juexi. When she looked back, she saw that Gu juexi had already got up, and her face was not meant to beat her, right?

 Chapter 2278

    Ye Yuwei subconsciously takes a step back, completely not knowing how the two ancestors provoked the great God.


    "Well, let me remind you, I''m your wife, and you can''t find a second wife in the world who can tolerate your bad temper. Don''t go too far? Ah -- "


    Ye Yuwei''s voice has not yet fallen, people have been thrown to bed by Gu juixi, then the pressure is his strong body.


    Ye Yuwei


    To strangle her?


    Gu juixi''s kiss fell from her lips on her neck with anger.


    Ye Yuwei is gnawed by him. Maybe it''s because of that. What does this cousin always use to stimulate him to do? Is it because assistant Wen has been complaining for so many years and can''t hold back, so he takes revenge?


    "Gu juixi, you''ve been doing this all the time. It makes me feel like you''re blaming me for not being able to give you another child." Ye Yuwei opened her mouth in a deep voice with unprecedented seriousness.


    "I only blame myself." Gu juixi''s voice was stuffy, and she didn''t move any more. This is not the first time that ye Yuwei saw Gu juixi be soft in front of her. Gu himself admitted that he had never been soft to his parents in his life, but ye Yuwei was the only exception.


    Ye Yuwei reached out and fell on his head, five fingers inserted into his short hair, "well, since you are so lost, tomorrow I''ll borrow a goblin from his family to live in our house for a few days, so that you can experience what a novice father feels like."


    Gu JieXi


    "But just borrow one. Xi Cheng is very good from making a sound. I feel like you. You don''t like to cry or make noise. You just stay quiet. Sometimes your sister makes a lot of noise, and you know how to turn over and pat her with your hands." Ye Yuwei said, holding up Gu juixi''s face, "don''t always affect your emotions for this matter. No one owes anyone in your feelings. If I could trust you more on board, I would not choose to commit suicide."


    The more Ye Yuwei said that, the more Gu juixi felt sorry for her. What he could do was to treat her better and better.


    Gu juixi''s kiss fell on her lips, with a bit of tenderness. Ye Yuwei''s generous acceptance responded to his kiss.


    "Daddy, Mommy, my brother said --" Xiao Xixi pushed the door directly and saw the scene in front of her. She gave a cry. My brother was too bad to let her in now.


    Ye Yuwei quickly reached out to push Gu JieXi away, then got up from the bed and pulled the clothes pushed up by Gu JieXi, "what''s the matter?"


    Xi Xi blinks her big eyes and looks down at her small chest. Why is mommy so big and so small.


    And daddy''s hand just came out¡ª¡ª


    Gu juixi lay on the bed and held his forehead. What can he do? Didn''t you hear that little son of a bitch let his daughter in?


    "My brother said that the teacher asked me to prepare the program. I just forgot to talk to Mommy." Xixi said with a small mouth, sighed, and then turned away.


    Ye Yuwei hurried to close the door, then locked it, "why don''t you lock the door?"


    This low roar is absolutely with astonishing anger!


    Little Sisi must have seen something just now. Her clothes were pushed under her neck by the man.


    Gu juixi jumped up directly from the bed and grabbed Ye Yuwei and pressed him on the bed again. "I''ll tell you that your son is a little bastard."


    "Then you are the old bastard!" Ye Yuwei laughs.

 Chapter 2279

    Xi Xi is not very happy when she comes back to the room. She looks down at her little chest, and then climbs to the bed to find her brother yuan mo.


    Yuan Mo in the video is doing his homework at the army''s home. His parents are busy, and his grandfather has something to go back to his hometown. So he basically does his homework at home alone. At noon, the uncle of the guard will bring him food.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that his little girl was not happy, Yuan Mo quickly put down his pen and asked.


    Gu Xicheng looks up at his sister and is also curious. He just asks his sister to disturb the old man. How can he not be happy when he comes back?


    "I saw daddy put his hand on mommy''s chest, but Sisi didn''t have it. Besides, isn''t that brother''s and Sisi''s?" Xixi said with a small mouth.


    Yuan Mo was almost shocked by this sentence. What did his little girl see?


    Gu Xicheng also quietly shifted his eyes and continued to read. What he wanted was this effect.


    "We children don''t know about adults." In fact, Yuan Mo is also a half year old. He really doesn''t know much about these things. He just vaguely thinks that they may be more private, so he won''t let his little girl know too much.


    "All right." Xi Xi lay on the bed, feeling better, "brother yuan Mo, when will you come to my house?"


    "Not this week. My grandfather has gone back to his hometown, so my parents don''t have time to pick me up and see me off. We can meet at school on Monday. You should do your homework first, and you can ask me if you don''t know." Yuan Mo said over there.


    Gu Xicheng looked up. His brother is still there. Do you need to ask him?


    This is a real man.


    Gu Xicheng went over from his bed, reached out and took Xi Xi''s mobile phone, "OK, Xi Xi is going to do her homework, let''s do it first." Gu Xicheng said, directly turned off the video and looked down at Xiao Xixi: "do your homework quickly, otherwise when Mommy checks your homework, you will stand in the corner again."


    At the thought of standing in the corner, Xixi''s legs tremble. Forget it, she''d better do her homework, otherwise her mother won''t let her go.


    And Ding Junqi after meeting Muqi, feel still OK, or to go home, even if he has been abandoned, but go home this thing, or must.


    So four hours after Ding Junqi left home, he was sent back home by Yu Dong. When he got off the bus, Yu Dong gave them two words: Toss!


    Ding Junqi back to think, he and Lotte, is not the word toss?


    When Ding Junqi comes home, it''s quiet. She and her son are probably taking a nap. There is still food left on the table. Rakuten can still get up and cook. It can be seen that her physical pain is not as exaggerated as he knows.


    Go to the kitchen to find some leftovers, Ding Junqi suddenly feel this state is not right.


    As a movie king, shouldn''t his standard accessories be Paris fashion show, Film Festival and so on? When did it become home eating leftovers?


    He should be a fake movie king, otherwise how could he be so miserable?


    Ding Junqi thought, or decided not to eat, turned back to the restaurant, put away the dishes and chopsticks on the table.


    When Ding Junqi finished cleaning up, he saw the message sent to him by his family doctor in the morning, probably asking him to take Letian horse to the hospital for examination, because the blood test result on the blade came out, and Letian''s result was positive.

 Chapter 2280

    Ding Junqi doesn''t care what this positive means, but the doctor sent so many messages, which is enough to explain the seriousness of this matter to him.


    So Ding Junqi goes directly into the bedroom and wakes up Lotte who is taking a nap. On the other hand, she calls Wenshan and asks her to look at Ding Yuejia. He wants to take Lotte to the hospital, but it''s not convenient to take Ding Yuejia.


    Wenshan doesn''t mind looking after the children, but her cousin is so worried all of a sudden. In fact, she is very afraid, because she doesn''t know what happened, so she feels afraid.


    "For what?" Rakuten was pulled up, but also some unhappy, some slight pain, she just want to lie down, do not want to do anything.


    "We''re going to the hospital now. Wenshan will come later. Don''t worry about Yuejia." Ding Junqi is serious.


    Even if Lotte is willful, he won''t quarrel with him at this time, "isn''t there anything else on the blade?"


    "Let''s go to the hospital first." If it''s true, whether it''s made by Muqi or filina, he won''t let them go.


    Lotte after all is more cherish life, so decisively decided to follow Ding Junqi to the hospital for examination, in determined Wenshan is now out on the road, and looked at this moment sleep safe, estimated that half an hour will not wake up Ding Yuejia, just at ease and Ding Junqi out of the door.


    Go to the hospital and have a check-up.


    Lotte and Ding Junqi don''t have to wait for the results outside like the rest of the patients. They wait for the results in the doctor''s reception room.


    Lotte is a little nervous. Ding Junqi receives Wenshan''s call to confirm that she has arrived. Ding Yuejia hasn''t woken up yet, so she safely returns to Lotte and reaches for Lotte''s hand.


    "Ding Junqi, it''s not what AIDS is, what I remember before watching the news, someone put the needle of AIDS blood on the bike to revenge on the community, what can''t be that?" The more Lotte thinks about it, the more terrifying she feels. If so, she might as well commit suicide.


    Ding Junqi held Lotte''s hand tightly and said in a deep voice: "don''t think so much. There are so many people in the world who retaliate against society."


    Waiting for the doctor''s result and waiting for the sentence is a truth, especially suffering.


    Ding Junqi can feel the sweat of Lotte''s palm, and Lotte can also feel Ding Junqi''s, so not only Lotte itself is afraid, but also Ding Junqi.


    Perhaps because of Ding Junqi''s fear, Lotte suddenly felt less afraid.


    "Ding Junqi, if it''s really AI --"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Ding Junqi suddenly scolded.


    He had a loud voice, fiercer than ever before, fiercer than when he didn''t let her go to the interview.


    But Lotte felt that he was not so fierce.


    At least, he is really like her will be so fierce.


    The door of the reception room was pushed open, and in addition to the family doctor, there was a woman doctor.


    Happy world consciousness stood up, as if to see the head teacher at school.


    Ding Junqi also stood up with her and looked at the people who came in.


    "It turns out." The first to speak is Ding Junqi''s family doctor, the tone is not so relaxed.


    Lotte and Ding Junqi look at each other, and hold Ding Junqi''s hand with the sense of happy world.


    "Go ahead." Ding Junqi is holding Lotte''s hand, as if she has made up her mind. It''s better to accept them earlier than to hang them all the time.

 Chapter 2281

    "Is Miss Le still in her physiological period?" It was the woman doctor who spoke this time.


    Happy world consciousness nodded, "today is the first day!" At this moment, where does she have the mood to shame? It''s more important to protect her life, isn''t it?


    "The blood test report was positive, and after testing the blood on the blade, we made a detailed test on the powder. In addition to the contraceptive, we also found a small amount of pharmaceutical ingredients similar to the contraceptive, but which may lead to women''s infertility."


    "Infertility?" Lotte and Ding Junqi screamed out almost at the same time.


    How much I hate her to do such a thing.


    "It''s true, but the person who applied the medicine is probably afraid of being found, so the dosage is not very much, but miss Le still needs to do a routine blood cleaning after the physiological period." The woman doctor continued.


    "Does that affect her now?" Ding Junqi suddenly asked, "she seldom had dysmenorrhea before, but this time it was more serious than before."


    Rakuten


    Hey, big brother, don''t you want the burden of movie king?


    Even the female doctor also followed with a smile, probably did not expect that the movie king is such a movie king.


    "The impact is sure to have an impact. It may be that dysmenorrhea is more serious than before." The female doctor said with a smile.


    Lotte suddenly has a sense of survival.


    But no matter whether she is survived or not, the person behind the scenes who wants her infertility is the most terrible.


    Before leaving, the female doctor asked for Ding Junqi''s signature, saying that her daughter liked Ding Junqi very much.


    Ding Junqi is also generous. Maybe it''s because Lotte has no problem, so she signed her name on her medical record book and asked Yu Dong to send some autographed photos to her later.


    Only at this time, Lotte felt that Ding Yingdi was still the film emperor.


    When they left the hospital, Lotte insisted that she was the one who liked Ding Junqi, that is, filina.


    Ding Junqi doesn''t make a decision now, because Muqi and filina are both suspected, but no matter who they are, he won''t let them go.


    Infertility, this is how vicious people will do things.


    "And he''s a thief with a heart but no guts, so it''s very likely that felina, with her eyes on the top of her head, did it herself." Lotte still insists.


    Ding Junqi starts the car and takes a look at Rakuten. "There is Muqi who hates you."


    "The woman in Muqi doesn''t dare to do anything. She won''t be so afraid of hands and feet." Lotte retorted, "anyway, you just think that filina is innocent."


    "I didn''t say that. Don''t do me wrong." Ding Junqi held her face and said, "if it was really her, do you think I would let her go? She''s the one who''s going to kill my daughter. "


    Your daughter?


    Happy day bitterly, this saying has no edge.


    But Lotte felt that before this incident, Ding Junqi''s anger was not so serious, but the doctor said the word infertility, Ding Junqi''s whole body air conditioning came up.


    This is to make Ding Junqi lose her children and grandchildren. Bah, bah, no, they still have sons.


    "Ding Junqi makes a bet that if I go to the interview on Monday and pass it, if it''s really filina, you''ll ask my father to sign the consent. If it''s not filina, I won''t talk about the graduate school any more, OK?" Happy days stem neck to say.


    Ding Junqi was a little shocked by the proposal, and the gamble was big.

 Chapter 2282

    After Ding Junqi digested this matter, he asked uncertainly, "are you so sure it''s her?"


    "Intuition, do you bet?" Lotte said with a neck.


    Ding Junqi doesn''t know where her intuition comes from, but thinks it may not be a good bet.


    "Bet or not?" Rakuten asked again, "is it a man?"


    "I''m a man, don''t you know?" Ding Junqi glanced at Rakuten.


    Rakuten


    That''s vulgar!


    "You said it. There are banknotes in the locker. If you write them down now, I''m afraid you''ll be naughty." Ding Junqi said, motioning her to take the note.


    "Cut." Lotte cut, reached out a pen and paper, sentence by sentence, and then signed his name to Ding Junqi.


    Ding Junqi looked down. It was clear and unambiguous.


    In front is the red light, Ding Junqi suddenly reached out to hold Lotte''s neck, and then pulled the person close to her, directly kissing her on the lip, when the green light decisively let go: "OK, seal."


    Rakuten


    be dying?


    Can this man be more naughty?


    Ding Junqi is a bit naughty, because he thinks Lotte''s words are reasonable, but he still keeps a skeptical attitude.


    "Don''t cheat me. What do you think I don''t know? Sign quickly." Lotte looks at him viciously.


    "Do you know how expensive a signature of Ding Yingdi is?" Ding Junqi said, "if you promise to sign this name on the marriage application form with me, I can promise you."


    "Happy day ah," you hurry, or you know it is filina, is not willing to admit ah, do not want to sign


    "Don''t do me wrong." Ding Junqi said, the car stopped at the intersection, and then took the pen in Lotte''s hand, directly signed his name.


    Looking at his signature, Rakuten was relieved, but she was also worried that if it wasn''t felina, she would give up her hobby.


    Lotte wanted to take the note back, Ding Junqi directly folded it up and put it into his pocket, "I put it, you take it, I don''t worry."


    Lotte doesn''t struggle with him either, just sign it anyway.


    After Ding Junqi put away the agreement, she started the car again. Lotte was quiet now and reached for her stomach.


    "You say, we are all women. Why are they so cruel?" Today, Rakuten thinks it''s unrealistic. Some people can be so bad.


    This is what Rakuten can only see in the palace fight. Concubines can make other women infertile in order to win favor. But this is modern. Why are there such bad people?


    Ding Junqi took hold of Lotte''s hand, then released it and continued to drive, "people''s heart is the most terrible existence in the world, because no one can guess it, but I won''t let it happen to you from today on."


    Inexplicable, a little touched.


    Rakuten leaned back in his chair and watched Ding Junqi drive. Although this man was autocratic and overbearing, he was more straight, but on the whole he was very reliable.


    Ding Junqi knows that Lotte is looking at him and is looked at by the woman she likes. Well, it''s also a sense of achievement.


    "Ah, Ding Junqi, what do you like about me?" Lotte suddenly asked, for her even the face of the film emperor are not, really worth it?

 Chapter 2283

    Ding Junqi doesn''t know what she likes about Rakuten, but she doesn''t know what it''s like.


    "Blind." Ding Junqi gave the final conclusion.


    Rakuten widens his eyes. He can''t believe what he just heard?


    Blind?


    Can the man give a worse answer?


    "Ding Junqi, are you serious?" If he dares to say yes, it''s really a matter of minutes to kill him. Can this man beat more?


    "You women like to ask this kind of questions. You can say it, but you don''t believe it." Ding Junqi more straight to Lotte one day killed him feel very polite answer.


    Now she finally knows why those scandals can only be scandals in the end, because the female star has just seen his true face!


    Lotte was angry all the way home. Ding Yuejia had woken up. He followed the godmother without crying. After Lotte went back, he hugged Lotte''s leg directly. "Mom, what are you doing?"


    Ding Junqi followed, but his son didn''t look at him for the time being.


    "Well, what did the doctor say?" Wenshan followed quickly and asked eagerly.


    Nalan Chunbo embraces Wenshan''s shoulder to calm her down and give Lotte a chance to talk.


    Lotte takes Ding Yue to the sofa and tells Wenshan about it.


    Wen Shan''s angry body trembled after hearing this, "how can this man be so vicious? If you really --"


    Lotte now also has some fear, if it is true, she may not continue to be with Ding Junqi.


    "So what are you going to do now?" Nalan Chunbo is rational, holding Wenshan who is not angry to ask.


    What are you going to do?


    Lotte looks back at Ding Junqi. She doesn''t know what Ding Junqi is going to do.


    Ding Junqi is also thinking about it, "the video has been handed over to the police station for evidence collection. At present, we need to identify who that person is."


    Wenshan gets angry and goes to the bedroom with Lotte.


    Nalan Chunbo looks back at Wenshan, but shakes his head. Then he says, "if you have doubts about the object, you can directly start with the object."


    "But now there''s no evidence." That''s the point.


    "Since the doctor said that the person was afraid of being found, it can be seen that this is the first time to do this kind of thing, it should be full of loopholes. Since there is a suspect, go directly to the home, at least the medicine should still be there." After all, Nalan Chunbo is bigger than Ding Junqi, so his opinions are clear and clear.


    Ding Junqi, listening to Nalan Chunbo''s words, really thinks it''s a good idea.


    If they can find the medicine from the place where felina or Muqi lives, will it prove who the killer is.


    So the problem now is that he has to find a reason to go to felina''s home, and he can also find out if there is any medicine on the blade in her home.


    At present, both felina and Muqi are in the hotel, and the rooms are not far apart.


    In the room, Lotte and Wenshan are also talking about this problem.


    "Anyway, I''m sure it must have been felina. Only that kind of arrogant woman can be so careful when doing this kind of thing. Who do you think Muqi is? Prying people''s boyfriends don''t blink. What is she afraid of doing this? " Yue Tianli naturally said that she knew something about Muqi. She really felt that even if Muqi had to be made, she would never make the mistake of insufficient dosage.

 Chapter 2284

    Wenshan thinks that''s right.


    Muqi is what kind of person, they still know, Muqi that woman actually for their own purposes, said she was ruthless is not too much, so this thing she also think is filina.


    "Now what we have to do is start with felina and try to make her show her own feet." Wenshan said, "but do you know where felina lives?"


    "Yes, it''s Ding Junqi''s hotel. I''ve heard about it before." Lotte said and looked at Wenshan.


    They have known each other for more than ten years, and the other can think of it, needless to say. So they hit it off and knew how to do it.


    Nalan Chunbo and Wenshan didn''t stay much, because Nalan Chunbo said what he should say. He didn''t like to stay in other people''s places for too long.


    Seeing off Nalan Chunbo and Wenshan, Ding Junqi looks back at the woman sitting on the sofa with Ding Yuejia: "what did you say to Wenshan?"


    "Nothing? Just for a moment, I suspect it''s about felina. " Lotte said solemnly.


    Ding Junqi thinks, this words oneself is not so believe, have no why, is not so believe.


    "By the way, Ding Junqi, didn''t you have a room in the hotel? What if you''re tired and want to rest in a hotel? " Rakuten asked suddenly.


    "I''ll go home." It has become a habit for him to go home after he has finished filming.


    If you think about it, it seems like this.


    "Even if you go home, you are the man, the room is for you, right?" Rakuten asked again.


    Ding Junqi


    So?


    "Why don''t you go to the hotel?" Lotte said with a smile.


    Then, Ding Junqi really went to the hotel to stay, but also with Ding Yue CASA, for the east of the grapevine, that is Ding Junqi father and son were driven out by Lotte, because today Ding Junqi with Lotte to the hospital, don''t know what the doctor said, Lotte temper is very big.


    And how can we be the people who can be angry with us, so we, in a rage, ran away with our son.


    Is that what the movie king wants?


    Can anyone scold me?


    As soon as Yu Dong''s big mouth goes out, the whole crew is full of rumors. Everyone has a rest on this floor. Of course, there is one more filina on this floor.


    When felina''s Pony told her about it, felina was obviously excited and happy. She said, who is Ding Junqi? Can such a woman be worthy of him?


    And he has found several times that the woman of Rakuten is very strong sometimes. This man really doesn''t like the strong woman.


    But what makes filina most happy is that Lotte lost her temper only after they went to the hospital. In other words, the situation they went to the hospital in the morning was not optimistic.


    Filina mouth slightly raised, "fight with me, just a little yellow girl, also want to fight with me?"


    Ding Junqi takes Ding Yuejia to the room, which is also very magical. It''s opposite to felina''s room, next to Muqi.


    After closing the door and confirming that there was no one, Ding Junqi put her son on the bed to play, then reached for her mobile phone and came out, "I''m in the hotel. Can you stay at home by yourself? You''ve been uncomfortable in recent days, or you''ll go back to your parents?"


    "I''m heartbroken when I go to my parents. You can rest assured to stay in the hotel." Rakuten is lying on the bed looking at her notes. She can stay a few more days at most. She just went to the interview on Monday.

 Chapter 2285

    Rakuten flipped through his notes, thought about it and said, "I think felina may be looking for you soon, but you can''t go to her room soon. It''s too deliberate."


    Ding Junqi also thought so. He sat down beside the bed, "on the day of express delivery, her room was also splashed with dog blood. I still wonder who did it?"


    "The thief shouts to catch the thief." Rakuten chuckled.


    Ding Junqi didn''t retort, otherwise Lotte must feel that he was facing the woman again, so he had better not open his mouth.


    "Mom, what do you want to do?" Ding Yue Jia lies on Ding Junqi''s shoulder and says to the telephone commissar qubaba.


    "Just a few days, just a few days, you can come back with dad." Lotte opened his mouth to comfort him.


    Even so, Xiaoyue was still very disappointed.


    "You can''t show me about this, or I''ll kill you." Lotte threatened.


    Ding Junqi was about to say something when the door of the hotel was knocked.


    Lotte pauses for a while. The woman is going very fast. Is she coming so soon?


    Ding Junqi and Lotte said, to hang up, Lotte hastily said: "you don''t hang up, I want to listen to what she wants to say?"


    Ding Junqi


    It''s so distrustful of him.


    However, seeing that she is willing to be jealous, Ding Junqi is still very happy.


    So he chose not to hang up.


    Ding Junqi put her cell phone on the bed, then got up and opened the door.


    The man standing outside was not surprised by felina, but by Muqi.


    Muqi leaned against the door and looked at Ding Junqi who opened the door. "I heard that you had a fight with Lotte. Her temper is really as bad as before." Muqi sneered.


    Rakuten


    Why this woman?


    Ding Junqi didn''t plan to let Muqi in, just looked at him coldly, "what''s the matter with Miss mu? And we don''t have a script assignment, do we? "


    Muqi is not angry with Ding Junqi''s words, "I just remind you that Lotte''s woman is not as simple as you see. She is cruel and cruel."


    He''s experienced it and doesn''t need her to remind him.


    "What''s the matter with Miss mu?"


    Muqi''s eyes were a little deeper, but he was more serious than before. "What did you mean when you said Zhao Fangyu''s words before?"


    "Since Miss Mu doesn''t know her, it''s not interesting." Ding Junqi light mouth, obviously blocked before Muqi words.


    Muqi tightly pursed his lips, thought for a while, turned to leave, just walked a few steps and looked back at Ding Junqi, "remember what I said, Rakuten that person once stubborn, no one can take her, I don''t think running away from home is a way, and Rakuten that woman, its really very willful."


    Muqi said, turning decisively away.


    Ding Junqi


    So what does this woman mean?


    Ding Junqi turned back, the phone is still in the conversation, Ding Junqi just picked up the phone to feed a, Lotte there exploded, "what does Muqi mean?"


    Ding Junqi also wants to know, but he doesn''t know Muqi, so he really has no way to answer this question. What does Lotte Muqi mean.


    Ding Junqi thought about it and said, "she''s right. You''re stubborn."


    "Ding Junqi!" Happy day is angry.


    Ding Junqi thought about it. There are some reasons for willfulness. For example, she has to go to the Research Institute.


    "Muqi is with Zhao Fangyu now." Ding Junqi said in a deep voice.


    Lotte is silent.

 Chapter 2286

    However, Rakuten thinks that a woman like Muqi must think that Zhao Fangyu is better.


    "Zhao Fangyu is just the editor in chief of a magazine. Is he no better than Dong Feng?" Lotte said.


    So that''s the problem.


    The woman in Muqi loves money and power, so why did she choose Zhao Fangyu? It proves that Zhao Fangyu is not what they see, just a chief editor.


    Both of them fell into silence. Muqi''s character gave them a great discovery. Zhao Fangyu really had a hidden identity.


    The doorbell rings again. Lotte is sure this time that it must be the woman named felina.


    And Ding Junqi used to open the door, standing at the door is indeed filina, or the morning red dress, the whole person arrogant like a peacock.


    "Qi, I have long said that such an immature woman is not worthy of you." Filina looks at Ding Junqi with the appearance of "I''ve said it before, but you don''t believe it.".


    "It''s between us." Ding Junqi said, filina has passed him into the room.


    Ding Junqi did not object, but left a gap in the door.


    Filina went in and sat down on the sofa. "She''s so much younger than you. Little girls are willful. Do you think you can control a little girl? What you need is a woman who can help you, not a daughter who needs you to support. "


    Ding Junqi sat down opposite to filina, "some men may like to raise the woman they love as their daughter, at least I am."


    Filina was choked by Ding Junqi''s words, but she tried hard to make herself look so elegant. "Qi, you are just because you haven''t had such a girlfriend before. After a long time, you will find that she is the same as those women before you."


    "That''s right." Ding Junqi suddenly said, "you know I used to have all those scandals from the company, and you seem to know very well about each of my gossip girlfriends, felina. I always want to know why you pay so much attention to my life?" Ding Junqi asked sharp, even irrefutable.


    Felina pause for a while, even the face is not consciously followed by a lot of ugly.


    Filina has been living as a woman of Ding Junqi, but she never dare to talk about this problem with Ding Junqi. This is the most sad problem, but she just dare not.


    Although everyone knows that this is a strong woman, but in the face of Ding Junqi''s problem, she has never been a strong woman.


    "We are friends. Shouldn''t we care about friends?" She still chose to lie, "by the way, what happened when you took Rakuten to the hospital today? Why did I quarrel with you when I heard that Rakuten came back from the hospital?"


    What she asked seemed very casual.


    But it''s this kind of random, too easy to make people feel on guard, at least now Ding Junqi is on guard.


    "Dad, Dad --" Ding Yuejia said in the room, "Dad, come back quickly."


    "Sorry, Yue Jia is calling me. Let''s talk about it another day." Ding Junqi said, obviously under the guest order, do not want to continue and she said.


    No answer to the face of felina pause, but still quickly get up, "OK, another day to talk, I''ll wait for you at any time." Felina confidently said, turned and left the hotel room.

 Chapter 2287

    Ding Junqi sent people to the door, then closed the door and went back to the room. At the moment, Ding Yuejia was still holding his mobile phone at the door, shaking his mobile phone with his little hand, "mom called you."


    Lotte, of course, knows the reason why filina asked that question. It can be said that she has now determined that filina did it, otherwise she would not come to ask this question, but she won''t let Ding Junqi say it because the more she doesn''t say it, the more reassuring it is for the enemy.


    This kind of feeling is the most torture.


    Ding Junqi holds the mobile phone in her hand, "what''s the matter?"


    "You just passed, they can''t wait to ask you. It can be seen that they all know what I went to the hospital for." Rakuten said, lying on the bed.


    "And then?"


    "Then it''s your job to let them know about the medicine, so that they can show their feet when they hide." Lotte suddenly feel that Ding Junqi is not stupid, such a simple question to ask?


    Ding Junqi is not stupid. He just wants to hear what Rakuten says.


    "You think it''s felina?" Ding Junqi asked.


    "Obviously, she is more concerned about my results in the hospital than Muqi, so nine points may be her." Lotte said.


    Ding Junqi began to regret that he shouldn''t have gambled with her today, because he now thinks that it''s filina. What he lacks is just a piece of evidence.


    Rakuten is a little proud. If it can be successful, her big trouble will be solved. How can she be unhappy?


    This kind of small pride can be felt by Ding Junqi through the signal, so Ding Junqi now feels more and more headache.


    "I know what to do next." Ding Junqi said in a deep voice.


    "Ding Junqi, we are not allowed to play Lai, who let you believe her so much." Optimism snorted. This is the price of trusting other women.


    Ding Junqi suddenly wants to laugh. It''s clear that she wants to gamble too much, but she doesn''t want to disappoint her. How can he believe in filina?


    "What do you do with dinner? I''ll let the servant pass? " Ding Junqi is not at ease to say, really don''t think Lotte a person at home is a good thing.


    "I''m not disabled again. What can I do?" Rakuten chuckled and continued to read his notes. "I can make dinner myself. Don''t be hungry to my son."


    "You don''t care about me!" Ding Junqi is angry.


    Lotte quietly asked: "you are blind, what else do you eat?"


    Then Ding Junqi stopped talking.


    The woman''s memory of hatred is actually a kind of terrible existence.


    But Ding Junqi always felt uneasy, so she called Ding Junhui in the past. As for why Ding Junhui was called, it was mainly because Ding Junhui was a man. If there were some accidents, it would be better than Wenshan to accompany her.


    Wenshan''s injuries have not yet healed. In case of something serious, they still don''t know who will take care of them.


    So when Lotte saw Ding Junhui, she felt that Ding Yingdi''s brain circuit was really strange. Did she let her brother take care of her child''s mother?


    So Ding Yingdi, what are you thinking?


    "Hello, Mr. Ding." Lotte hurried out of the way and let the gentle man at the door come in.


    "My brother doesn''t trust you. It should be convenient for me to stay here for a few days?" Ding Junhui asked politely.


    It''s very convenient. The master bedroom and the second bedroom have separate bathrooms. Even if they live together, it won''t be too embarrassing, right.


    This identity is embarrassing!

 Chapter 2288

    Le naivete wants to say that she can be alone, but these people don''t give her a chance, and she can''t help it.


    "Sit down, Mr. Ding. I''ll pour water for you." It''s too late for Rakuten to cry now. Who is taking care of who?


    "Lotte, don''t bother." Ding Junhui motioned to her to sit down. She didn''t need to be so polite.


    Happy smile some embarrassed, university teacher suddenly become their own little brother-in-law, she can''t help embarrassed ah.


    Ding Junhui can also see the embarrassment of Rakuten. In fact, he also has some problems. He even thinks that his elder brother''s decision is probably crazy, but it''s right to treat special circumstances.


    "Mr. Nadine will stay in the guest room first?" Happy world consciousness refers to the direction of the guest room.


    Ding Junhui originally wanted to say that he had lived here, but in order not to embarrass Lotte, he nodded, "OK, you don''t need to greet me, go and do your own business."


    Happy day can''t wait, but still slowly get up, "teacher nading first rest for a while." Lotte looked at Ding Junhui nodding, and then went back to the bedroom.


    A father and mother''s brother, Ding Junhui how and Ding Junqi difference so much?


    Sure enough, the teacher has more temperament, and Nalan''s father also has special temperament.


    Ding Junhui received a phone call from his friend after entering Letian, telling him that it is not impossible for him to want the custody of Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei, but if yuan also wants their custody, since he and Yuan are not married, the judge will tend to Yuan Ye''s aunt in blood relationship, and Ding Junhui''s cousin in actual situation, such as capital and living conditions.


    So, at the moment, they may be split in half.


    However, Ding Junhui wanted the custody of Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei mainly because Ding Junqi wanted to give them a good environment and a correct value.


    It''s not that yuan can''t give them the right values. Ding Junhui thinks yuan''s values are quite right, but as a little journalist, yuan is still an intern, so there''s no way to give them a good environment.


    "OK, I see. Thank you." After thanking Ding Junhui, he stretched out his hand and pinched his forehead, which seemed to be more troublesome than he thought.


    When Rakuten came back to his room, he told Wenshan about it and asked: "do you think Ding Junqi is stupid to ask her brother to accompany her child''s mother? Besides, this younger brother is still my teacher. My God. "


    Wenshan was laughing over there, almost out of breath. She also felt that the decision was magical.


    But it''s also a good thing.


    "How do you know that they know that Ding Junqi has gone to the hotel and you will not come to you after you are still at home. Teacher Ding can at least protect you. It''s very good." Wenshan smiles and analyzes with her.


    "Is that the question now?" Lotte has been pinching his waist around the room, "now I''m very embarrassed, I don''t know how to go out to face him."


    "What''s so embarrassing about this? He was so handsome on the platform at that time, but I didn''t see you attracted. It can be seen that you won''t be attracted to him." Wenshan thinks that Ding Junhui''s opportunity is very embarrassing. It''s their senior year. The school is an extra class. Everyone is in the same mood whether they go or not. Who knows what the teacher arranged is Ding Junhui who stayed in school. That may be the elective course with the largest number of students in her senior year.

 Chapter 2289

    Lotte wants to think so, but she has no way to persuade herself.


    In those days, the man who was still on the stage to divide them into different parts and divide them into different parts was in his own home now. Although he didn''t call himself his sister-in-law, he was embarrassed, OK?


    Rakuten stayed in the room for a while and felt that this was not the way to treat guests. When he wanted to go out, he was embarrassed. Who was the guest?


    Did she?


    Lotte opens the door and goes out. Ding Junhui is sitting on the sofa preparing lessons. Today is Saturday, and he has lessons on Monday.


    Rakuten tidied up his clothes. He used to sit down opposite Ding Junhui, "teacher Ding."


    Ding Junhui looked up, still looking at Lotte with a smile. The smile was like the first time he taught them. Standing on the platform, he said: Hello, everyone. My name is Ding Junhui. I''m the elder martial brother of your mathematics department. In the next half year, I''m also your teacher of calculus.


    Time goes by, but this man still hasn''t changed, more is just more scholar temperament.


    "Teacher Ding is preparing lessons?" Lotte feels like he''s not talking.


    Ding Junhui did not put it bluntly. He just put down his textbooks. In order to make his students, um, and his future sister-in-law not so nervous, he decided to dominate the sovereignty.


    "Rakuten, my brother is not very easy to get along with, is he?" Ding Junhui asked with a smile.


    Rakuten


    She wants to say that it''s not only difficult to get along with, it''s just too difficult to get along with.


    "My brother may have a straight temper, but that''s because he has a straight temper, so he won''t look back. You don''t need to be uncertain about his mind. It''s totally unnecessary."


    Rakuten mouth smoke smoke, want to say that mathematics teachers are now part-time psychology?


    "I heard you call when I just closed the door, not on purpose." Lotte hastily indicated that he didn''t mind seeing Ding Junhui, so he said, "you want to adopt your aunt''s child, but don''t you want to find a girlfriend? Because of the fan? "


    Ding Junhui wants to laugh. Why does everyone who thinks he is not married think he is because of Wenshan.


    He has liked Wenshan for many years, but he can tell clearly. If he really likes Wenshan, he won''t say anything from Wenshan''s graduate students to doctoral students, so do he like Wenshan?


    Like, but not love.


    "No Ding Junhui said with a smile, "maybe fate has not arrived yet. It has nothing to do with the adoption of Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi. It''s because my aunt''s business, our family also has to take some responsibility."


    "Are you responsible?" Lotte exclaimed, "who is this family?" it''s their vampire. How can you be responsible? "


    "Children are innocent. At least yuan Qi and Yuan Fei are innocent. They don''t know anything." Ding Junhui said, looking at the obviously excited Rakuten, "they are only four years older than yueka, and they haven''t graduated from primary school. Do you think it has anything to do with them?"


    Thinking of his son and the twin girls, Rakuten didn''t know how to say, "it''s just your aunt who is wrong to be a parent, but they all forget that they are parents."


    Ding Junhui does not deny that parents are the light of their children and the first step in their life. Fortunately, they did not put too much experience on their two children, so that they would not lead them astray.


    "Besides, it''s not necessary not to get married." Ding Junhui said suddenly.


    Huh?


    Lotte looks up. What did she just hear?

 Chapter 2290

    But when she looked up at Ding Junhui, he had bowed his head and continued to look at the teaching plan.


    So, Mr. Ding, is this the rhythm of having a girlfriend?


    But I haven''t met his girlfriend.


    "Miss Ding, do you have a girlfriend?" Lotte asked with a little gossip. When he asked about this kind of thing, he was not so nervous.


    Ding Junhui looked up at the gossip Rakuten at the moment, as if he was seriously thinking about this problem. At last, he nodded his head directly, "I''m planning to catch up. I''ll tell you when I catch up."


    Rakuten


    Oh, my God, what kind of woman can make the number one male god of their mathematics college plan to pursue?


    You know, he just fell in love with Wenshan in those years, and didn''t put it into action.


    "Our school?" Rakuten continued.


    "No Ding Junhui thought of a woman, hook hook lip, "s big graduation."


    S University, ye Yuwei''s alma mater, the first university in B city, is still a top student.


    As expected, they are not ordinary people.


    "Teacher Ding needs help." Lotte politely said, mainly want to know who is that person in the end?


    "Good, but not for the time being. I have a lawsuit to fight with her."


    "Keke --" Lotte felt scared. Their great and handsome teacher Ding''s way of chasing people is to fight a lawsuit?


    Are you sure this is chasing people, not revenge?


    Ding Junhui thoughtfully handed the water to her, eyes fell on her injured gauze, "should you change the dressing?"


    "It was changed at noon." Lotte said hastily, feeling that he had to digest what he heard, "teacher Ding, there is food in the refrigerator. If you are hungry, you can take it out to eat. I''ll go to have a rest first."


    "Good." Ding Junhui looked at his sister-in-law, who had put down the cup and ran away. His mouth was slightly raised. It was right that he wanted to fight a lawsuit, and it was right that he wanted to chase yuan!


    However, he was not a 17-8-year-old. That kind of hot pursuit method was not suitable for him. He liked it. Take your time, for example, boiling frogs in warm water.


    After returning to the bedroom, Rakuten directly lies in bed digesting the news. After digesting the news for a long time, he takes his mobile phone to chat with Wenshan privately.


    [natural optimist: I''ll tell you one thing. You can help me.


    Fan: hold on, say.


    Born optimist: Mr. Ding said he was going to chase someone.


    Fan: really? Who do we know?


    Born optimist: I don''t know, I didn''t say, but he said that he had to fight a lawsuit with others for the time being.


    Fan


    Fan: my second cousin, what is the way of chasing people?


    Fan: wait, a lawsuit?


    Fan: not for the custody of Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei? Is that a lawsuit with the yuan family?


    Fan: what my brother is doing recently is to help the Ding family with fund liquidation. His aunt''s family has already run away. The second aunt''s family would rather go to jail than pay back the money. Now, isn''t the custody of Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi in their grandparents'' hands?


    Born optimist: grandparents? It''s a little mysterious.


    Fan: No, Yuan Qi, Yuan Fei has an aunt.


    Natural optimist: isn''t it¡ª¡ª


    Fan: it''s amazing, my second cousin. Do you like other people''s aunts


    Wenshan is walking around in the living room now. It''s getting hotter and hotter. She''s wearing long sleeves, but Nalan Chunbo says that she''s a little crazy when it''s not time to turn on the air conditioner. In fact, she knows Nalan Chunbo wants to face her arm, but she can''t!

 Chapter 2291

    She is a person with a small scar on her leg who doesn''t like short skirts. That''s what a woman is like, so she can''t do it!


    Rather hot, she also insisted on wearing long sleeves, do not see when not.


    [natural optimist: that''s not right. In this case, what will children do in the future? Call him uncle or cousin, teacher Ding''s seniority is obviously different from that of other people''s aunts.


    Fan: that''s a good question.


    Fan: but what''s the relationship? It''s not kinship. Second cousins and their aunts can''t have the same kinship. Yes, yes.


    Born optimist: you are as long as teacher Ding likes others, women''s selfish psychology.


    Fan: what''s the matter? Bite me.


    Fan: in other words, do you turn on the air conditioner in your house? It''s so hot that I''ll go to your house for summer.


    Born optimist: can''t your Dean''s poor air conditioner work?


    Fan: he won''t open it!


    Fan; Anger ¡¤ jpg


    Fan: I''m almost out of oil.


    Born optimist: comrade in arms, you are fat


    Wenshan took a slight step at her feet, looked down at her shadow, and ran to the electronic scale in the corner of the living room with a cry. Then she stood up and went to the bathroom¡ª¡ª


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    Wen Shan cried. Thinking that Lotte couldn''t hear her, she pressed the tape directly. "I''ve gained five pounds recently. What happened to me?"


    Rakuten turns on her voice and listens to Wenshan''s scream. She keeps her cell phone away from her ears. Women always have no way to be rational in the face of their weight.


    Wenshan weighs her weight, and Nalan Chunbo comes down from the upstairs. Wenshan looks back at Nalan Chunbo with tears in her eyes: "Nalan dad, you see, you''ve made me fat. I''ve gained five Jin, five Jin, it''s going to be over 100!"


    It''s strange that you''re so hot and fat.


    "Calm and cool. How many heart sutras can I buy you?" Na LAN Chun Bo funny looking at the woman standing on the electronic scale to cry, in the past to hold people up, and then specially bumped twice, "not heavy, just right."


    Especially at night, holding just good, before she is too thin.


    "No, no, I''m going to lose weight. You guys are all like this. You say you''re not fat, and then you go to find a thinner little sister." Wenshan read, push away Nalan Chunbo, plan to find a way to lose weight.


    But she just walked two steps, then she was returned to her arms by nalanchun Bona.


    "Shanshan, let''s get married." Nalan Chunbo held Wenshan from the back, whispered in her ear and said, "it''s been a while since the proposal. I don''t think you reject our mode of living together, so can we get married?"


    Wenshan said that before marriage, they lived together to make everyone understand the difference between marriage and love. He thought Wenshan was a fool. No matter what Wenshan was, he liked it. But if she wanted to fool around, he would naturally accompany her.


    After cohabitation, Wenshan did have a little temper, which he didn''t know before, but such Wenshan made him feel real.


    But from a to Z, the man as like as two peas, who even took the grace in his body, is as if this grace was born with him. No matter who or no one, he is like this.


    "I think your mother must be a very noble woman, that''s why she has your son." Wenshan sincerely said that she had seen the photo of Nalan Chunbo''s mother. She was young, but it gave people the feeling that people did not dare to profane it, just like Nalan Chunbo.

 Chapter 2292

    He didn''t remember what kind of person his mother was, but in his memory, his words and deeds were influenced by his uncle and little aunt, who was a very elegant woman.


    "So, are you satisfied with me?" Nalan Chunbo hugged Wenshan and gave her a light kiss on her forehead.


    Wenshan leaned in his arms and felt - hotter!


    "Then you turn on the air conditioner for me. My mother may not let me marry someone who doesn''t turn on the air conditioner for me." Wenshan said with a smile, but this reaction directly amused Nalan Chunbo.


    Why does he love his girl so much?


    "OK, turn on the air conditioner for you." Nalan Chunbo said, holding her step by step, and then picked up the remote control on the table, turned on the central air conditioning, "is it all right now?"


    As the air cooled down, Wenshan felt alive for a moment.


    "Shall we go and get the license tomorrow? Oh, no, tomorrow and Sunday. Let''s get the license the day after tomorrow. " Wenshan looks back at Nalan Chunbo, smiling like a little fox.


    Nalan Chunbo smiles. Her little girl, it''s too simple to think. He doesn''t want to marry her so casually.


    Officer Qian: who can I say?


    Nalan Chunbo takes Wenshan to sit down and hugs her like a baby. "Go to your family first, and then get hired. There are still many things to do."


    "Ah, there''s no such trouble." Wenshan thinks he''s making a mountain out of a molehill.


    "It''s you, so it''s no trouble." Nalan Chunbo said in a low voice. He had already thought about the door-to-door marriage promotion and employment. His little aunt could not come, and his father could not come, so it was only his cousin.


    Wenshan instantly felt that her life was complete, if there was no scar on her arm.


    Lotte, who is still waiting for Wenshan''s reply, doesn''t hear Wenshan''s reply. Instead, it waits for Wenshan''s circle of friends, a circle of friends showing love. The picture shows her and Nalan Chunbo in a group photo. Leaning on the sofa, Lotte looks like a conjoined baby. She talks a lot, but she basically has dog food.


    Lotte''s vicious reply below.


    [natural optimist: value color over friends!]


    Wen Shan saw this sentence and then pretended to be a corpse and got up from Nalan Chunbo''s arms. "I forgot that I was chatting with Lotte."


    Nalan Chunbo reaches out his hand and pinches his forehead, and he knows that Wenshan suddenly cares about her weight. It must be who told her this problem.


    Rakuten is very angry. The consequence is very serious. She doesn''t want to talk to Wenshan.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong --" when the door was knocked, Rakuten put down his mobile phone and went out.


    Ding Junhui is now standing at the door, looking out from the cat''s eye. There should be two or three men outside, but they can''t see what they look like.


    Lotte looks at Ding Junhui. Ding Junhui waves her to stay away from her. She stops and looks at Ding Junhui''s hand on the handle of the door. The people outside the door press the doorbell a few times, but they don''t press any more. It seems that they are doing something else. The point is not to let Lotte open the door.


    Lotte asked Ding Junhui: "what are they doing?"


    Ding Junhui compared a silent action, listening to the movement outside, and then smelled the smell of gasoline. He looked down at the liquid coming in from the crack in the door, looked back at Lotte, and reminded: "let the property come up and catch people."


    Lotte nodded in a hurry, then quickly ran to the bedroom to make a phone call, so that it could not be heard.

 Chapter 2293

    After the three ignited, the fire was put out instantly, and the three men were also pressed on the ground.


    There were at least a dozen security guards coming up, and two of them were armed with fire extinguishers. It can be seen that they were well prepared.


    Three men were taken into the room. Ding Junhui asked the security guard to send the picture of the moment of the fire to the Internet. However, the security guard didn''t understand the situation that the fire had stabilized, but he went to do it.


    The three men were all tied up and left on the ground. Ding Junhui looked down at them and squatted in front of one of them. Maybe these people didn''t think how they were caught just after setting fire. No one even knocked on the door.


    And didn''t the client tell them there was only one woman in the family? Why is there another man?


    "The police will be here in 15 minutes. Who told you to do this?" Ding Junhui asked.


    Lotte directly looked for the pictures of felina and Muqi. In order not to be too exciting, she first showed those people the pictures of Muqi, and those people shook their heads. Lotte slid to the pictures of felina, and those people still shook their heads.


    "Hey, it''s not good for you to lie now. When the police come, they won''t ask you so politely. This is arson, this is murder, this is murder." Lotte is angry, this is not, that is not, who is it?


    A few people lie on the ground can''t move, the head of the man looked up, "is a man."


    "Men?" Lotte thought about it and looked at Ding Junhui in a hurry. "Teacher Ding, do you have a picture of Zhao Fangyu?"


    Ding Junhui thought about it, but there are some, so he took out his mobile phone and found a photo of his family taken during the Spring Festival, with Zhao Fangyu on it.


    Ding Junhui magnified Zhao Fangyu and put him in front of the man. The man squinted and looked at him for a long time before he said, "I''m not sure. He''s wearing a hat and sunglasses, but it''s a bit like him."


    Lotte and Ding Junhui look at each other. Why did Zhao Fangyu kill her?


    And Ding Junqi said, Zhao Fangyu is Muqi''s boyfriend now, is it really Muqi who drugged her?


    But Muqi has already robbed Dong Feng. Is it necessary to aim at her like this?


    When the police arrived, they collected evidence on the spot and took the man away.


    The property also asked someone to repair the burned area and promised to repair the door free of charge, which was their fault.


    Ding Junqi''s phone call came immediately after the news spread. He was a little grumpy and asked if there was anything wrong with Lotte. He will come back now.


    "Don''t act rashly." Lotte said hastily, "with teacher Ding in, I''ll be fine. Now the news knows that there is a fire, but few people know that this is your home, so you can see the reaction of felina and Muqi now."


    "Lotte."


    "I swear I''m ok, and the fire was put out before it got up. I didn''t even touch a cigarette." Lotte eagerly opened his mouth and explained, "but they pointed out that it was Zhao Fangyu. Zhao Fangyu and I had no injustice or hatred. Why did he kill me?"


    If you give her medicine, she can understand, after all, women''s jealousy.


    But she couldn''t understand the reason to kill her. Why kill her?


    "Zhao Fangyu is Muqi''s boyfriend, that is to say, Muqi is likely to be the one who drugged you, so you don''t have to go to an interview on Monday." Ding Junqi said directly.


    Rakuten


    Is this man on purpose? Is he on purpose!

 Chapter 2294

    No matter whether Ding Junqi said it on purpose or not, Rakuten still wants to go for an interview. Now the result is not coming out. What if it''s filina?


    "Just take care of my son. It''s your family''s business. I think only filina knows. Muqi hasn''t been to your house." Lotte says that if felina sees the news and goes to find Ding Junqi, she can get something out of her words. If she doesn''t find Ding Junqi, it means that felina has a ghost in her heart and doesn''t dare to find Ding Junqi at all.


    Now it''s time for felina to move.


    Wenshan also called and asked if she was OK.


    Lotte said it was ok, which was not much different from what they expected. Maybe it was just that no one really thought about her life.


    After talking to Wenshan, Rakuten called his parents in time to let them not worry. He is fine now.


    Lotte''s parents were relieved, "Junqi is not at home?" Lotte''s mother suddenly asked.


    Rakuten


    Ding Junqi''s good son-in-law, I''m afraid it''s going to collapse.


    "There''s something wrong with his crew. Isn''t Mr. Ding here? I''m fine, too. " Lotte whispered.


    "What about yueka? Didn''t you scare yueka?" Lotte''s mother still cares about her grandson.


    "You don''t care about me


    "Aren''t you all right? Yueka is still young. Don''t scare my grandson. " Happy mother naturally said.


    Rakuten raised his head and was furious. After that, the mother was not her at all.


    Either care about Ding Junqi or care about Ding Yuejia. Why don''t you care about her own daughter.


    Lotte''s mother doesn''t care about her daughter. She just doesn''t tell her daughter. After the call with her daughter, she calls Ding Junqi directly. There is no lack of reproach in her words.


    Ding Junqi listens with a good temper throughout the whole process, but in order to find out more trouble, he can only listen with a good temper and can''t explain anything to his mother-in-law. After all, there is no way to explain it for the time being.


    The only consolation for Lotte is Mrs. Ding''s phone call. She goes up to ask if she has anything to do and asks Ding Junhui to take good care of Lotte.


    The only normal thing in the Ding family is probably the future mother-in-law.


    "Junqi is too busy to take care of you. I''m sorry, Lele, otherwise you can come to live at home. Junqi''s father just left the hospital." Mrs. Ding asked.


    Lotte chuckled twice, but she refused. She refused to live in the past.


    "Auntie, I''m fine. You should take care of yourself when you take care of your uncle." Happy days sitting on the sofa, clever as three good students.


    "Well, you too. Take care of yourself." Mrs. Ding opened her mouth and explained to her son a few words before ending the call.


    Ding Junhui gave the mobile phone back to Rakuten. To be honest, it''s a bit risky for you. My brother also allows you to do so


    Lotte is a little embarrassed. Ding Junqi didn''t agree to this method at the beginning, but isn''t she limited in time?


    "Now as long as we can find the medicine in felina''s or Muqi''s room, we can prove that it''s them, and then we can arrest them."


    "What about today?" Ding Junhui refers to just the fire, "this is to your life, not a simple medicine so simple."


    Lotte pursed her lips and didn''t know how to answer this question.


    It was beyond her expectation.

 Chapter 2295

    So Lotte doesn''t know how to refute this question.


    Ding Junhui probably felt that his tone was not right, so he thought about it and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t mean to blame you, just because I think you are too reckless in this matter, and my brother connives at your foolishness."


    Ding Junhui uses you, so does he know that it was her and Wenshan''s idea?


    "In fact, we thought about it at the beginning, because it is the best way at present. If we continue to delay, who knows what she will do? I don''t want to take risks with myself, and I don''t want to take risks with yueka and Ding Junqi. Today''s events at least prove that they want my life more than we think. " Lotte said in a deep voice that everyone is afraid of death, and she is no exception. Moreover, she is very afraid of death, so she doesn''t want to die, right.


    "Do you think that''s why felina feels like my brother''s seeing clearly, so she runs away from home and takes her guard off him?" Ding Junhui can''t help but ask.


    Lotte pursed her lips slightly, but finally nodded her head, because she really thought so.


    "But Rakuten, have you ever thought that once the person who drugged you is only used by others, then you are putting yourself in danger by doing so."


    "At least you can hold one, you can hold one head, and then you can slowly pull it out, can''t you?" Lotte looks up at Ding Junhui.


    Ding Junhui suddenly felt that he didn''t know his student as well as he thought.


    "Maybe I think too much. I''m sorry." Ding Junhui apologized.


    Lotte knows that he''s just worried about his own safety, so he won''t really get angry about it.


    In the hotel, Ding Junqi leaves her mobile phone on the table. Ding Yuejia turns around the room for a while. She is bored and wants to find her mother.


    Ding Junqi took him out, took him to see the scenery, beautified his name and coaxed the children.


    When a child wants to find his mother, he has a big temper. In the past, he didn''t have a mother, so he seldom mentions his mother. But now, as long as he doesn''t see his mother for a long time, he has to go to find his mother.


    "Your mother doesn''t want you, and she''s still making trouble." Ding Junqi holds Ding Yuejia to the rest area at the end of the corridor and shows him the amusement park outside.


    Xiaoyuejia snorted, "it''s mom who doesn''t want you. You''ve implicated the baby."


    Ding Junqi put him on the sofa: "don''t call your mother all day long. You''re asking me to send you directly to your grandmother."


    Then, Ding Yue''s cassock began to make a scene, which was very serious and well-known.


    Filina is always watching in the dark. She probably has the answer in her heart. He didn''t go back to Ding Junqi''s home for such a big thing. It seems that this time, she really broke up with Lotte.


    Because Lotte can''t have a baby!


    Men, are also the same cheap ruffian sex.


    "Teacher Ding, is it OK for the child to make so much noise?" The deputy director came out of the room and looked at the little Yue Casa making trouble on the sofa. He couldn''t help persuading him.


    "It''s OK. Let him make trouble. You can''t live without his mother, can you?" Ding Junqi put her hands around her chest, stood on one side to prevent her son from falling down, and watched his little playwright making trouble there.


    Deputy director


    Before that, I showed my love. How did it become like this?


    Ding Yingdi''s love is really faster than the tornado. Is it over so soon?

 Chapter 2296

    Ding Yue makes trouble for a while. After seeing his father''s eyes that he can close the stall and go home, he resolutely gets up from the sofa. Then when Ding Junqi holds him up, he lies on his father''s shoulder and sobs in a low voice.


    I''m tired to death.


    Ding Junqi is patting her son''s back. He is not afraid of no one else.


    Even though Ding Yuejia is a dramatist, other people cry sincerely. They really miss their mother, not fake.


    Xiao Xi Jing is tired of crying. Ding Junqi goes back to wash his face, gives him his mobile phone, and can go to give his mother a video.


    Ding Yue cried, holding his father''s mobile phone happily climbed to the bed to give his mother a video, where there was just crying out of breath.


    Ding Junqi looked at his cheerful little figure, but turned to go out.


    At this moment, Yu Dong, who got the news, happened to come over, but before entering the room, he saw filina standing at the door, as if waiting for him. Yu Dong said, "miss filina?"


    "Qi is in trouble again. I think you are in a hurry." Felina leaned against the door, which was open at the moment.


    Yu Dong takes a look, looks around carefully, and then walks up to felina for a few steps. Felina doesn''t like others to be too close, so she instinctively retreats. Yu Dong takes the opportunity to kick his prepared piece of iron magnet to the door, and then whispers, "sorry, I''m sorry. I can only tell you this, you know, At the beginning, I didn''t agree with Ding Junqi and Rakuten. You said how many things happened after they were together, and there were no works that could win. Let''s leave it alone. Now the fans have lost more than 100000, ah -- "


    Yu Dong looks very upset.


    It''s also true that the artists I brought with me are so frustrated.


    "As I said before, that woman will hurt Qi sooner or later, you still don''t believe it." Felina sneered, "how can that kind of woman match Qi?"


    "No, you don''t know. Junqi took her to the hospital this morning. He didn''t know what the doctor said. He quarreled on the way back. If he didn''t go home, Junqi brought Yuejia out. Alas, it''s rare that he didn''t continue to indulge in Rakuten today." Yu Dong said in distress.


    Of course, I won''t continue to indulge. It''s just a woman who can''t have children.


    Filina''s mouth was cold, but she didn''t speak.


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you. I''ll go to Junqi first. Just now, the deputy director called me and said, this is the rhythm of breaking up with Rakuten. My God, who am I busy for all day long?" Yu Dong complains and turns around to go to Ding Junqi''s room.


    "Yu Dong." Cried philena suddenly.


    Yu Dong looks back at filina, "is miss filina still busy?"


    Filina stands up straight, and the door behind her comes directly. But because the last small magnet is not completely closed, Yu Dong''s Yu Guang sweeps over quickly, but quietly meets filina''s eyes.


    "I''ll go and see him. Why don''t you deal with other things first and leave it to me." Filina said confidently.


    "To you?" Yu Dong seems to have some doubts.


    "You''ve forgotten what I didn''t know about him for so many years. I''ve been watching him since his debut, and I don''t want him to ruin himself like this, so it should be useful for me to persuade him." Felina seems to be speaking rationally.

 Chapter 2297

    Yu Dong seems to be thinking about it, and finally thinks it''s reasonable, "please ask Miss felina to persuade Junqi. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that even if the film of President Gu can save him for a while, it can''t save him for a lifetime."


    Yu Dong said that he was very distressed and distressed seriously.


    Filina arrogantly did not look at him, but directly pressed the opposite doorbell, waiting for Ding Junqi to open the door.


    Ding Junqi comes to open the door. It seems that it''s not strange to see filina. She lets her in. At the same time, she sees Yu Dong making an OK gesture to him behind his back, so Ding Junqi closes the door and enters the room.


    The original decorative vase in the room is lying on the ground now, as if it had been knocked down.


    Filina slightly hooked lips, "Qi, I saw your house on fire, why didn''t you go back?"


    Ding Junqi took the wine and sat down on the sofa, "I really don''t understand you women. Is money so important? Threaten me with money? "


    Ding Junqi laughs.


    Filina sat down opposite Ding Junqi, "why, does that woman think you set the fire?"


    "Because no one knows it''s my home, except you." Ding Junqi said and looked up at felina.


    Filina leaned back on the sofa without changing her face. "Do you think I would do something like finding someone to set fire to? If so, Qi, you look down on me too much. " Filina said finally, her face changed a little.


    Ding Junqi looked at felina with deep eyes. Finally, she took it back and said faintly, "I''m just giving an example. It doesn''t mean anything else. And now the woman obviously thinks that I know she can''t --" Ding Junqi said, pausing for a moment, and didn''t say that sentence, "so she was driven away by this means."


    "Women for money, nothing unexpected." Filina said, got up and went to Ding Junqi, and then sat down beside him, "Qi, I said, I won''t hurt you, you go to today is I watch, how can I hurt you?"


    Ding Junqi reached out and patted felina''s hand on her knee, then pushed her hand away without any trace and continued to drink.


    Felina pauses, but says nothing.


    At this moment, Yu Dong, who entered the room of felina, is still looking for medicine or tools. He just looked for felina''s suitcase and every corner of the room, but he didn''t have any.


    Yu Dong pinched his waist with one hand, "isn''t she?"


    Yu Dong looked at the time, but when he turned to go, he saw the corner under the bed. He squatted down and pulled out the corner. It was a courier''s clothes, hat and sunglasses.


    In the East hook his lips, this trip is also meaningful.


    "Found it." Yu Dong opens his mouth in a low voice and says to the headset. After taking a picture, he sends it to Lotte and Ding Junqi, and then he puts it back, "but I can''t find the medicine."


    Yu Dong said, carefully open the door, and then left and right to see, did not see talent out of the door, and then solemnly stood outside Ding Junqi''s door.


    At this moment, the screen in the monitoring room has also been deleted by Qian Yikun. At least filina will never know that someone has entered her room.


    Filina looked at Ding Junqi who had been drinking muggy wine, "do you really like her so much?"


    "I don''t like it either. It''s because she''s Yue Jia''s mother. She wanted to give Yue Jia a home, but who knows, a woman." Ding Junqi laughs and is very lost.


    From the loss of the movie king.

 Chapter 2298

    Filina is proud of Ding Junqi''s eyes can not see the point of his lips, and then said, "don''t worry, this matter I will help you solve, won''t let your reputation damage, Qi, I said, we are friends, is a lifelong friend."


    Ding Junqi looks back at filina and gives her a smile that is not sincere. Anyway, he has no way to give her a sincere smile, right?


    Filina and Ding Junqi sat for a while, then got up and left, saying that she would solve the problem.


    When felina goes out, Yu Dong is standing at the door. She pauses, "Why are you still there?"


    In the east does not change the color of the mouth back: "just thought of some things to discuss with Junqi, think of you finish I go in, Junqi now how?"


    "It''s OK. You go in." Felina said, glancing at the sign on her door that she didn''t need to disturb and clean, and then swiping her card to open the door and walked in.


    Yu Dong took a deep breath and went into the opposite room.


    "I found the clothes I saw that day, but I didn''t find the remaining medicine. I suspect she may have lost the remaining medicine." Yu Dongshen said in a voice.


    Ding Junqi just took back her mobile phone and saw the picture sent by Yu Dongfa. So, is that person really filina?


    If so, it seems that the result is not what he wants.


    Because he didn''t really want to work in a research laboratory.


    [actor''s wife: you can''t deny it now, Ding Junqi. Admit defeat.


    Mr. dramatist: I haven''t found any medicine yet. Maybe it''s just a design.


    Actor lady: you just don''t want that woman to be a bad person.


    Mr. actor: compared with that, obviously I don''t want to lose to you, because I''m really tired of your going to the graduate school.


    Actress lady: we''ll wait and see


    Yu Dong waited for Ding Junqi to finish the news before he said: "there is another thing. I found one thing on the balcony of felina''s room. Her window lock was opened."


    "You own it?" Ding Junqi frowned and asked.


    Yu Dong shook his head. "It feels like someone else opened it. If there is no video verification for black dog blood that day, can it prove that someone went in through the window?"


    "Twenty eighth floor." Ding Junqi began to remind.


    Yu Dong


    This is a very embarrassing data.


    "Next time, let''s get a script with suspense." Yudong sincerely said, even he can follow the guest, right?


    Ding Junqi is too lazy to pay attention to his crazy remarks.


    So who is it?


    Or is it really filina who yells to catch a thief.


    "Is there any way to get in the Muqi room?" Ding Junqi asked.


    "It''s hard to say. Who knows if she still has Zhao Fangyu in her room." Yu Dong said that after all, it is certain that Zhao Fangyu is Muqi''s boyfriend, so if they do that, they are taking risks, and Yu Dong thinks that they should not take risks.


    Ding Junqi nodded, indicating that Yu Dong can go back first. The police station can file a case first. As for finding filina, we have to wait. Filina is still useful.


    Yu Dong nodded and looked at the time. "Tomorrow is the last play. You''d better not have any problems on your side."


    Ding Junqi stretched out her hand and pinched her forehead. His work and life can be separated.


    Seeing off Yu Dong, Ding Junqi goes back to the bedroom. The little guy is still dancing on the bed because of the video with his mother.

 Chapter 2299

    "La La La, mom said, I can go home the day after tomorrow." Ding Yue said excitedly, jumped a few times and then fell directly on the bed, "and then you can go home to see your mother."


    Ding Junqi sat by the bed and looked at her son, "didn''t you say dad is the most important to you?"


    "Because there was no mother before." Ding Yue said of course, Ding Junqi only felt that he was deeply rooted in his heart, and his son was brought up by himself. How did he become the first mother?


    Ding Junqi is lying on the bed and looking at the ceiling, "my father also wants my mother."


    But it''s not over yet. I know it''s definitely related to filina. But before the police take filina away, he will let her admit what she did.


    At dawn, the doorbell rang before Rakuten woke up.


    Lotte was frightened by yesterday''s events, sat up in a hurry, and then looked out.


    Ding Junhui came out of the guest room, stood at the door and saw the people outside. Then he turned back and looked at Lotte who came out, "it''s filina. I''m in the room. If you have something to call me."


    Lotte nodded and asked Ding Junhui to go back to the room quickly. She couldn''t let felina know Ding Junhui was here.


    It''s just that Lotte didn''t expect that felina would come so soon. This woman really can''t hold her breath at all.


    Rakuten cleaned up his pajamas, and then went to open the door, "who, early in the morning."


    Rakuten pulled the door open and sneered at her surprise. "Ding Junqi is not here. What are you doing here?"


    "Look at how far you, a deserted woman, can stay in someone''s home?" Felina said, pushing Lotte straight in.


    Rakuten took a deep breath, then closed the door and looked at the woman sitting in the living room, "what do you mean?" Happy days past, looking down on felina beside her.


    "What do I mean, you don''t understand?" Felina said, more and more publicity, "Rakuten, I''ve seen more women like you, and they''re more powerful than you."


    Rakuten, still in his pajamas, sat down opposite to felina? Who is miss felina referring to? "


    "Greedy women like you." Filina light mouth, looking at his blood red fingernails, "Qi has not you, still so haunted is not interesting."


    "How do you know Ding Junqi doesn''t want me? I''m the mother of his child." Lotte spoke arrogantly, as if he was holding on to the straw.


    "Ha ha, mother of the child?" Filina laughed out, "that''s why you hold Qi, but now you don''t seem to have any use. After all, now you are not even a woman."


    Lotte suddenly raised her head, even her eyes lit up. What did she say?


    She said she wasn''t even a woman?


    So what''s next?


    Can she say what she wants?


    "Filina, even if you like Ding Junqi, now we don''t break up. Are you so blatant to come to the door Lotte pretended to be angry and said, "and I''m not a woman. Ding Junqi knows that she doesn''t need you to talk about it."


    Le naivety did not expect that someone was suspected to be a man, and now there are still people who doubt whether she is a woman.


    "Shameless." Filina murmured.


    "Miss felina knows who it is." Lotte said calmly.

 Chapter 2300

    "Can''t you see that? Qi doesn''t want you any more. You''re still hanging on. Who are you Felina sneered.


    Lotte squinted at felina: "so did you ask someone to set the fire yesterday? Because you like Ding Junqi. "


    "Lotte, don''t be like a mad dog. I''ve caught everyone biting. Yesterday I bit Qi, but today I''m biting again?" "So if you want a little more face, get out of here," she said with a sneer


    "Why should I leave? Ding Junqi is my boyfriend. This is my home." Lotte felt more and more like an unreasonable shrew, but the more it did, the more it could arouse filina''s dissatisfaction, "and who are you? It''s just a friend that Ding Junqi doesn''t want to admit. Oh, no, maybe for Ding Junqi, you are not even a friend. "


    Some of felina was angry, as can be seen from her slightly trembling body.


    "Lotte, don''t struggle, you know better than anyone, Ding Junqi has to break up with you, this is what he said to me personally." "And what do you think you have to keep him now, an infertile woman?" she growled


    In a word, let Lotte''s eyes shine fiercely, but with the tragedy of opera spirit, "what did you say, who told you?" Happy day says, that appearance simply with suffered how big stimulation general.


    Looking at Rakuten''s appearance, felina was in a better mood than ever. She slowly got up and approached Rakuten, and then said, "of course Qi told me, otherwise why do you think I know? Rakuten, I advise you to leave him immediately, or I promise you will be ruined."


    Filina said, stepping on her high heels and turning to leave.


    Rakuten pursed his lips slightly, looked at the back of felina, and suddenly said, "so you drove away the gossip girl who was pestering Ding Junqi before."


    Felina steps pause, looking back at Lotte, "just know, some of them are sensible, now they are international stars, but some are really not sensible, so now, you probably can''t see them, Lotte, you are smart, I think you should know what kind of person you want to be." Felina said and left here.


    After felina left, Lotte took out the mobile phone behind her. It was still in recording mode. She turned it on and listened to it again. She clearly heard the passage when felina said she couldn''t have children.


    "Teacher Ding, teacher Ding, listen to me." Lotte watched Ding Junhui come out and gave him the recording directly. She and Ding Junqi Wenshan were the only people who knew there was infertility powder on the blade. Ding Junqi would not tell felina, so why felina knew it became the biggest loophole.


    Ding Junhui also had to admire Lotte''s idea, "how do you know she will come?"


    "It''s normal. If she is a woman who likes Ding Junqi, she will come. Yesterday, she told Ding Junqi that the fire in the afternoon just helped me. Otherwise, I have to find other reasons for Ding Junqi to tell her. In this way, when Ding Junqi didn''t come back from the fire, she made sure that Ding Junqi and I were really stiff. In addition to Yu Dong''s mouth, It''s hard for her to believe we''re really fighting. " Lotte said with a smile, "now with this, I don''t believe she can continue to sophistry."

 Chapter 2301

    Ding Junhui now really thinks that he may not know women so well.


    "Lotte, I apologize for what happened before. I''m sorry to say that." Ding Junhui said sincerely.


    Rakuten doesn''t mind. It''s a bit risky.


    Lotte sent the recording to Ding Junqi and announced that she had won. From the recording, we can see that it was really filina who did it.


    So when Ding Junqi heard this recording, she was not so happy.


    There are filming in the morning and afternoon. Ding Junqi''s rest time today is after 5 p.m., so he set the time after 5 p.m.


    Felina doesn''t know what''s going on now. She''s still immersed in her own success. She knows that no one like Ding Junqi knows better than her that Lotte''s woman is her rival.


    But she did wonder who the arsonist was?


    Felina is thinking, the mobile phone lights up for a while, she reached for the mobile phone, saw the above message, is a message from an unknown person.


    Congratulations


    Filina, with her mouth slightly raised, sat by the bed and began to reply.


    Thank you for your idea


    There is no response to the news. It seems that filina didn''t want to get a response, so she left her cell phone on the desk and then lay on the sofa.


    In the opposite room, the man stood on the balcony and put his mobile phone on the desktop. Looking at the scenery in the distance, he hooked up the corner of his mouth directly.


    The door was opened and Muqi came in from the outside. It was lunch break and they had an hour''s rest.


    Muqi went to the window and hugged the man from behind. "Why do you want to help the woman filina?"


    "I didn''t help her." The man opened his mouth and looked back to reveal his face with slight scars. It was Zhao Fangyu, right, but it was not Zhao Fangyu. His face was also burned by the sky fire last time. The area was small, but it was obvious because of its heavy color.


    "But now she''s very proud." Muqi said, reaching out to touch the scar on Zhao Fangyu''s face, "and Ding Junqi and Lotte are really going to break up."


    "Isn''t that a good thing, so you have a chance?" Zhao Fangyu said, holding Muqi''s chin with his hand, "you spilled the dog blood in felina''s room?"


    "I just don''t like that woman." Muqi pushed away Zhao Fangyu''s hand, "and I tell you, don''t look for death, Ding Junqi is not as simple as you see."


    "That man killed my family. Do you think I''ll let him go?" Zhao Fangyu said, because he twitched the muscles in the corner of his eyes, and then the tiny scar looked more and more ferocious.


    Muqi sat down beside the bed and pressed his backhand on the bed. "You don''t want business in America? Don''t you think your parents deserve what they are? "


    deserve one''s punishment?


    Zhao Fangyu chuckled. In the past, he pressed his hands on the side of Muqi''s body and approached her face. "I give you all my business in the United States, don''t you want the most?"


    Muqi nodded without refutation. She wanted money. In this world, only money is reliable.


    "Zhao Fangyu, you always want to win ding Junqi, but do you think you can win him?" Muqi did not move, leaving Zhao Fangyu to nibble on her lips.


    She likes Zhao Fangyu''s money. Zhao Fangyu uses her to get close to Ding Junqi. They just get what they need.

 Chapter 2302

    "I can''t beat him?" Zhao Fangyu looked a bit ferocious, "he is just around someone to help him, as long as I get rid of these people one by one, what else is there around him?" Zhao Fangyu said in a deep voice.


    Get rid of it?


    Something flashed through Muqi''s mind, but he didn''t understand it.


    "What do you mean?" Muqi asked in a deep voice.


    "It has nothing to do with you, Muqi. Our cooperation has always been very happy. As long as you help me stay here, even if I die, all my American money will be yours." Zhao Fangyu said, and dropped the kiss on Muqi''s neck. "Don''t you hate Lotte the most? Why don''t I take it for you. "


    Muqi quietly let Zhao Fangyu kiss, she is hate Lotte, but did not want to Lotte die.


    "Are you reminding me to find the next one soon?" Muqi said in a deep voice.


    "Ding Junqi is a good choice. Don''t you like him all the time? I failed. That man is yours. " Zhao Fangyu kisses deeper and deeper. At the end of the day, what Muqi wants to ask is never answered.


    In the afternoon of a play, because it was a waterfall play, Gu JieXi objected to matting. He was looking for a scenic spot on the outskirts of city B. Gu JieXi asked someone to pack the tickets for one day in advance, just to avoid interference and exclusion. This season, the waterfall scenery is just right.


    The story is that the man and the woman and their friends come back from the balance space and fall into the waterfall. Why is it a waterfall? Gu juixi''s explanation is that water itself is a kind of weak electricity, and the molecular structure of water flow is closely related to the absorption of magnetic field.


    It''s like, two accidents, heavy rain.


    All of you: --


    I don''t understand what I''m talking about.


    Gu juixi glanced at those people and didn''t understand what to ask, wasting his time.


    Xinya is not the first time to drop Weiya, but it is the first time to drop Weiya in the waterfall, so she is a little nervous. Because of her problem, she called the card three times. In the end, Xinya is embarrassed, but she still refuses the stand in, just asking for half an hour for her to practice.


    So when we were all at rest, Xinya had been hanging up and down Weiya''s practice there all the time. Her face was hurt by the waterfall, and she didn''t say a word.


    Ding Junqi is wearing a towel and looking at the girl who is still practicing there. He is still surrounded by these supporting actors who are all well-known actors.


    "Who on earth is this little girl? It''s said that she comes in by relationship, but I haven''t seen such a desperate relationship." While wiping her hair with a towel, the man asked.


    "I don''t know. The little girl has a lot of perseverance. I don''t know how long she can last."


    Muqi has been watching, but she is looking at Ding Junqi, because she feels that Zhao Fangyu''s purpose is not to help her. The person who has helped Ding Junqi around Ding Junqi over the years is filina. If filina is abandoned, it means Ding Junqi is hurt.


    "How long do you think she can last?" Ding Junqi went to Gu juexi and looked at the man who was still under umbrella.


    Gu juixi looked down at the script in his hand. After hearing Ding Junqi''s words, he didn''t look up. He said faintly, "hold on until she feels perfect."


    At first, it was Ye Yuwei''s suggestion to use Xinya. Later, Gu juexi felt that the child had toughness that others didn''t have. This was what he appreciated most.

 Chapter 2303

    Ding Junqi looked back, the girl is still practicing, in fact, sometimes he looked from the director side, but Xinya is not satisfied, because she knows where not.


    Gu also didn''t mean to stop. He was still dealing with some minor bugs in the script.


    Ding Junqi sat down beside Gu juixi and looked at Xinya all the time. "If you go on like this, I think the people in her family will be crazy today."


    "Her family?" Gu finally looked up at Ding Junqi, "what do you mean?"


    Isn''t the apartment he arranged for Xinya?


    "Oh, you don''t know. I thought you knew. What''s the name of the one who has a good relationship with my sister?"


    "Ye Cong." Gu juixi snapped the script closed, and he knew it was the bastard. The young man had no good friends from the beginning to the end.


    Ding Junqi shrugs her shoulders slightly and agrees with Gu JieXi. If he is right these times, the person who has been on the crew is indeed ye Cong.


    Ding Junqi did not feel that he had made a small report. He just looked at the time, and then got up, "let her down, almost."


    Mainly, he has something to do in the afternoon.


    Gu juixi watched them re engage in filming, and then watched Xinya change her clothes. Maybe it was because she had been washing for too long that she was still shaking.


    "If you can''t, shoot tomorrow." Gu juexi frowned at the new sprouts coming out of her changed clothes. If her daughter-in-law knew about it, would she not say that she had abused her?


    "Young master, I''m ok. I''m ok." Xinya said seriously that she didn''t want others to delay because of her.


    Gu juixi looked at the new shoots of the past and frowned again. He didn''t feel right.


    The shooting process is very smooth, a long shot, basically one shot.


    But after one, the new shoots were also solidly ill. They had a high fever and came in a fierce manner. It took only two hours.


    Ding Junqi didn''t go to the hospital because she had something else to do, but Gu JieXi did, to everyone''s surprise.


    After all, who is Gu JieXi? Will you go to the hospital in person for a little actor?


    This makes people wonder who the little girl is?


    Mr. Gu''s little lover?


    But don''t they all say that Gu and Mrs. Gu are very affectionate?


    Ye Yuwei comes from home. Xinya has been sent to the ward. At present, it is still close to 40 degrees and can''t wake up for a while.


    Ye Yuwei learned from the staff that Xinya had been falling into the weiyachong waterfall today. She felt her legs softened for a moment.


    "How old is she? She hasn''t filmed before. Are you asking her to die in person?" Ye Yuwei is distressed to see that a little face lying on the hospital bed is a little girl with fiery red face. When she was sent away, she was still a little girl with white, tender and smiling face. In less than half a year, the baby''s fat face disappeared, and now she is almost skinny.


    "She''s very demanding of herself. She just has a fever. It''s good to let it go." Gu juixi spoke in a deep voice. He really didn''t want to see ye Yuwei pay so much attention to others.


    Ye Yuwei sighed and reached out to touch Xinya''s little face. "Little girl, it''s to pick up her family as soon as possible."


    People said they were puzzled again. What''s the situation?


    Did the little lady go through the back door of the president''s wife?


    That''s the past. After all, the president''s wife is the one he cares about most.

 Chapter 2304

    Gu juixi''s ears moved, but he said quietly, "OK, I''m fine. Let her have a good rest. Let''s go back first."


    Ye Yuwei looks at Xinya. She can''t wake up for a while. It''s useless for her to stay here, so she can only nod her head.


    Gu JieXi asked everyone to do their own work, leaving sister cat to watch outside.


    After Gu left, ye Cong jumped in directly from the window and frowned at the girl lying on the bed.


    "Why are you so stupid? Who are you working for?" Ye Cong chuckled and said, trying to point the head of a new bud.


    "Pain --" Xinya whispered, but it seemed to be balderdash.


    Ye Cong sits down beside the bed and holds her hot hand. It''s such a small one. How can the explosive power in her body be so high?


    It seems, higher than he thought.


    Ding Junqi returned to the hotel at 4:30 p.m., half an hour earlier than he thought.


    Yu Dong is waiting for him in the hotel room with Ding Yuejia.


    Ding Junqi changed her clothes and told Yu Dong about today''s shooting. Yu Dong said that he had never doubted Xinya''s professionalism.


    "Dad." Ding Yue looked at Ding Junqi, who had changed his clothes, and went to hold him, "Dad, I miss Mom, I want to go home."


    This time, I really miss my mother, not acting.


    Ding Junqi reached out and touched his cerebellum. "In the evening, my father will take you home. You play with Uncle Yu for a while, and my father will come back soon."


    "Yes, yes." After getting a definite answer, Ding Yue was finally satisfied.


    Ding Junqi took the mobile phone and went directly to the opposite side. The doorbell rang three times before it was opened. Today''s filina seems to have been elaborately dressed. It''s a little more feminine and less sharp than before.


    Ding Junqi crossed her body and went in. There was a candlelight dinner on the table.


    Although the time is not yet.


    "Qi, you came back early today to see if you like the candlelight dinner I prepared for you. It feels like we haven''t had dinner together for a long time." Filina said elegantly, holding Ding Junqi''s wrist to the table.


    Rakuten of eavesdropping


    Huh?


    Candlelight Dinner?


    Ding Junqi has never had a candlelight dinner with her!


    What kind of candlelight dinner would you like to have in the evening?


    Ding Junqi directly pushed away filina''s wrist, provoking filina to look back.


    "Are you still worried about Rakuten? Don''t worry, she won''t keep pestering you. " Felina said seriously.


    Ding Junqi still looks at filina, but her eyes are a little frightening.


    "Felina, there was an express at my door the day before yesterday with the name of Rakuten on it." Ding Junqi said.


    "What?" Felina didn''t seem to understand, so she couldn''t help asking again.


    "On the express box, there are four sharp blades." Ding Junqi said, "Rakuten was scratched on that day."


    "And then?" Filina is forced to step back by Ding Junqi.


    "There are only a few people who know my address. As I said, you are one of them." Ding Junqi step by step close to the filina.


    Felina looked a little ugly. "Qi, do you think I did it? Do you still doubt me? "


    Filina''s righteous words, as if the person is not her general, almost let people believe.

 Chapter 2305

    Rakuten is eating melon seeds and listening to the conversation over there. This woman is quite similar.


    Ding Junqi forces filina to the bedside, and then reaches under her bed to leave the clothes that the courier wears beside filina.


    "Well, how do you explain that?"


    Filina looks at the clothes that fall beside her. How can she explain?


    "It''s not mine!" Filina said in a sharp voice, staring at the courier suit as if staring at the scariest thing.


    Say this does not admit, then Ding Junqi has other evidence, Ding Junqi played the recording out to listen to filina, filina threatened Lotte yesterday.


    After listening to this, felina''s face turned pale. "You, you --"


    "Felina, when did I tell you about Lotte''s infertility?" Ding Junqi asked in a deep voice, "how do you know we went to the hospital for this problem?"


    Felina would be stupid if she didn''t understand at this time.


    At this time, is it meaningful to deny that she is not the one who sent the express?


    No, not at all!


    "Fake? It''s all fake! Ding Junqi, all this is false! You didn''t fight with Rakuten at all, did you? " Felina finally completely took off her disguise, sharp voice will make people feel that it doesn''t sound so comfortable.


    Ding Junqi did not deny it.


    "Why? Philena, why are you doing this? " Ding Junqi asked in a deep voice.


    "Why?" Filina suddenly laughed out, "because I hate all the women who like you, you can not like me, but you can not like other women, Ding Junqi, I give you today, if you want to like, you can only like me!" Filina said, pounced on Ding Junqi, reached for Ding Junqi''s collar, "you can only like me, how can you like others, how does that woman appear?"


    Felina said crazy, because the emergence of Rakuten is really sudden, she feels Ding Junqi has been in his control, but Ding Junqi suddenly has a son, no mother''s son, OK, she can not mind.


    But now, the child''s mother appeared, how could she not mind.


    This is the man she holds up. How can she give it to other women.


    Ding Junqi waved filina''s hand and directly threw the person on the bed.


    Filina was thrown, lying on the bed, tugging at her quilt, "Ding Junqi."


    Ding Junqi looked back at filina, "if you have any words, you''d better explain to the police. You know how much money you helped me in the beginning, and how much money I helped you over the years. With the development of your career, I''ve never asked for your endorsement fee, and even most of the business ideas are given to you by me, so I know better than you who we owe."


    Filina listened to Ding Junqi''s words, her whole body was shaking.


    "Ding Junqi, how can you do this to me?" Filina screams, staggers to Ding Junqi, "who is that woman? How did she show up? Why didn''t I know that woman showed up? "


    Filina''s crazy appearance completely lost her previous elegance, even the previous high cold completely disappeared.


    Her liking makes people feel terrible. She doesn''t force Ding Junqi to like her, but she doesn''t allow Ding Junqi to like others, so she controls all the women around Ding Junqi, only this woman called Rakuten, has become a fish in the net.

 Chapter 2306

    Why Lotte becomes a fish in the net? Even if Ding Junqi tells filina, filina will not understand. Ding Junqi even appreciates the parallel space, otherwise he may not meet the person he really likes in his life.


    In the past, although he didn''t like them, he didn''t like others to interfere with his feelings, and felina has been doing these things.


    "You don''t need to know who she is, but what I can tell you is that she is not only the mother of my children, but also the last and only one I love most in my life." Ding Junqi said, directly waved the hand of filina, and turned to leave.


    Lotte''s melon seeds fall on the ground. What does Ding Junqi say?


    She is not only the mother of my children, but also the last and only one I love most in my life.


    This words, he never said in front of her, but she asked Ding Junqi why like her, Ding Junqi is how to answer, O, blind!


    But what does it mean now?


    "Ding Junqi, why on earth?" Filina slid on the floor. "I''ve been helping you all these years, but what else can that woman do besides make trouble for you? Where on earth is she better than me?"


    Ding Junqi held the handle of the door with a pause.


    Ding Junqi, what do you like about me


    Yesterday morning, Rakuten also asked him this question.


    "She doesn''t have to compare with anyone. She can be unreasonable, can''t be beautiful, can''t help me in my life, but as long as she stands there and is willing to let me like, let me love, it''s enough." Ding Junqi said, directly opened the door and left here.


    Feline helped him a lot, and he remembers it, so even if he doubted feline, he never said anything before.


    But this time it''s Rakuten. That''s his last bottom line. Felina has obviously moved his last bottom line. How can we blame him for not being compassionate?


    Filina squatted on the ground, crying and laughing, "I really didn''t put the express on me." She just provided the address.


    Unfortunately, Ding Junqi will probably never believe him again.


    Lotte is really shocked at this moment, because Ding Junqi''s words are completely different from those of yesterday.


    She doesn''t have to compare with anyone. She can be unreasonable, not beautiful, and not help me in my life. However, as long as she stands there and is willing to let me like and love, that''s enough


    Rakuten slightly pursed his lips, recalling the time spent with Ding Junqi, most of them were really quarreling, because she wanted to go to the Research Institute, because Ding Junqi didn''t agree.


    They were fighting all the time.


    Ding Junqi said that she was not unreasonable, but every time she felt that Ding Junqi was making trouble without reason.


    She asked Ding Junqi why she couldn''t keep the personality of the movie king and do what the movie king should do. He said: before I met you, I was.


    She didn''t feel anything special at that time.


    But now she realized that it was true.


    Before meeting her again, Ding Junqi was still a movie star, a common figure who always attended high-end activities, and a favorite of news. Recently, however, in addition to Ding''s news, Ding Junqi''s personal news is very few.


    He said: Rakuten, I have reduced my work as much as possible. I have asked Yu Dong to help me withdraw most of the scripts. Am I not doing enough?


    He was really doing it, but she couldn''t see it.


    It turned out that she was the one who was blind.

 Chapter 2307

    On the mobile phone is the time and place that the person in charge sent her to interview tomorrow.


    Lotte suddenly felt that she did not dare to touch it.


    Ding Junhui took the water and put it on Lotte''s side, then sat down opposite her, "isn''t the matter settled? Your plan is successful. Why are you still unhappy? "


    Lotte looked up at Ding Junhui. She was sitting like a child. She was even more clever than when she was in his class.


    "Teacher, do you think dreams are important?" Rakuten asked in a low voice.


    Ding Junhui pauses for a moment, leans on the opposite side and looks at the confused Lotte. He is not only the younger brother of Lotte''s fiance, but also the teacher of Lotte. Maybe this is what makes Lotte want to talk to him.


    "It''s important." Ding Junhui tells the truth.


    "What if there''s something to dream about?" Lotte asked.


    Ding Junhui listened to Lotte''s words, "do you think the things that can make you dream are worth it?"


    Is it worth it?


    Lotte hung his eyes, "he, gave up a lot."


    "My brother?" Ding Junhui asked. Seeing Lotte''s invisible nod, he finally sighed, "Lotte, giving up a lot doesn''t mean giving up everything. Once a person doesn''t even have a dream, what else does she have?"


    Rakuten leans on the back of the chair and embraces her legs. The two choices become a net, which completely nets her. She can''t find a place to go out.


    "But anyway, I hope the decision you made is not one you will regret." Ding Junhui said, looking at the time on his wrist, "my brother should almost come back, I went back first."


    Lotte nodded slightly, "thank you, Mr. Ding."


    Ding Junhui slightly hooked his lips, "happy day, two people get along with each other is not blindly to retreat, although I say this to you, my brother should be very angry, but I still hope you can understand, cut off their own water chestnut to cater to other people''s preferences, you will find that, in the end, you become the appearance he does not like."


    Ding Junhui said, did not let Lotte up, "think about it."


    When Ding Junhui left, he took all the garbage out of his home thoughtfully, which is much better than Ding Junqi.


    Lotte didn''t expect that what she cared about at the moment was actually this. She was also a talented person.


    Ding Junqi will take Ding Yuejia back after the police take her away.


    Just when they left, they met Muqi who came back in the elevator. Muqi also wanted to go down. Now she leaned on the elevator and looked at Ding Junqi.


    "Felina seems to have helped you a lot. Are you really so cruel?" Muqi now understands Zhao Fangyu''s words. He is using Ding Junqi''s hand to remove one of Ding Junqi''s arms, although that arm is rotten.


    Ding Junqi light looked at her, still holding the son lying on his shoulder, "I Ding Junqi has not reduced to that point."


    "Ding Junqi." Muqi wanted to say something else, but after thinking about it, she swallowed all her words. "Then I wish you good luck. You can also help me bring Lotte with this. Although she has a bad temper, I still hope she will live well. Otherwise, how can she know? Maybe one day, you will be robbed."


    Muqi voice is not big, is close to Ding Junqi said.

 Chapter 2308

    Ding Yuejia hated that other women were close to his father, so he directly pushed Muqi away with his little hand, "bad women, go away, don''t get close to my father."


    Muqi stepped back and looked at Ding Yue''s white face. "Little guy, watch your father. Don''t be robbed."


    Muqi said, the elevator has arrived.


    Ding Junqi glanced at Muqi and went out with Ding Yuejia in her arms. "You will know that the happiest time is to leave Dong Feng."


    Muqi stood in the elevator and looked at the person who got on the bus. The corners of her mouth raised slightly. She waited to see his promise.


    "Dad, don''t get too close to bad women. Mom will be unhappy." Ding Yue said seriously.


    Ding Junqi reached out and touched her son''s small head. Where did he get close to other women? Didn''t the woman come by herself?


    He is innocent.


    Ding Junqi with Ding Yue back, looking at a new painted door, calculate property, those people do fast.


    "Mom, Mom --" the first thing Ding Yuejia did when he came in was to look for mom, mom or mom.


    Lotte came out of the kitchen wearing an apron and was directly hugged by Ding Yuejia, "Mom." Ding Yuejia holds Rakuten''s legs and shakes, "baby, I miss you so much."


    "You''re the sweet one." Lotte said, bent down in his small mouth kiss, "to wash your hands, mom made you love to eat."


    "Ouye Ouye." Ding Yue called and turned around to wash his hands.


    Ding Junqi stretched out her hand to hold Lotte''s waist, "hand is not good, move what?"


    Lotte looked up at Ding Junqi, the man is still this man, but it seems completely different.


    Ding Junqi was a little guilty when she looked at her. She couldn''t help saying, "you listen to me all the way. If you don''t move me, what do you do with this look?" Ding Junqi said, holding her chin on her lips, who let her just kiss her son.


    "Is felina arrested?" Rakuten pushed his head away and asked.


    "Well, I didn''t come back until someone arrested me, but because filina is not Chinese nationality, and judging from the current situation, even the sentence will not be too heavy, because your life is not in danger, and you will certainly be sent back to China at that time. I will apply for an international ban and will not allow her to come to China." Ding Junqi said seriously.


    "I''m not in danger. I''m almost infertile. Isn''t it serious enough?" Lotte stares at Ding Junqi and says.


    "It''s not enough for her to get a heavy sentence, and we can''t help it." Ding Junqi reached out and touched her head, "but I won''t let her hurt you any more."


    Rakuten still feels uncomfortable, especially uncomfortable, especially uncomfortable.


    However, there seems to be no other way.


    "She really hates me. I can think of this way." Rakuten chuckled, "you go wash your hands and eat."


    Ding Junqi kisses Rakuten again, how can we all feel that Rakuten is different this time, at least we won''t let ourselves eat leftovers.


    "It''s so strange. Have you done something bad?" Ding Junqi pinched her chin and kept looking back and forth, "bet you win, I''ll take care of your father''s side."


    Rakuten


    Shock, shock, not ordinary shock!


    She thought that he would play tricks on her, but why did she feel guilty when she said that she had won so directly?

 Chapter 2309

    Is she really a masochist?


    Ding Junqi said, let go of Lotte to wash her hands in the bathroom.


    Rakuten slightly pursed his lips, went back to the kitchen and brought out the rest of the food, then put it carefully.


    Father and son came out and went straight to the table as if they had been hungry for centuries.


    "You didn''t let him eat?" Looking at his son holding a cake in his little hand and a spoon in his small hand, he felt that his son had come back from the refugee area.


    "It''s not delicious." Ding Yue said with his bulgy mouth that the food in the hotel was not delicious. He didn''t like it.


    Ding Junqi nodded and approved her son''s words. Even he ate more than usual. It can be seen that both of them were hungry.


    "By the way, Dean Nalan is going to marry fan." Lotte thought of what happened today and said.


    "Yes," he really doesn''t mind at all. If Rakuten wants to be with Wenshan, he will be very happy.


    Rakuten directly threw a white eye to him. Is this the key?


    Ding Junqi told Rakuten what she saw today, almost intact.


    Lotte pause for a while, probably did not expect that there is such a thing in this matter, "so what exactly does Muqi mean?"


    "I don''t know, but at least I know about the express delivery. At least felina won''t disturb you again." Ding Junqi said, continue to eat.


    Rakuten knew Muqi well, but now she felt that she could not see through Muqi at all.


    Ding Yue had been eating until his small belly was full, but he was not willing to be taken away by his mother, otherwise his small belly would be burst.


    "Xinya is ill, I and her play will probably be pushed until she is well. I will accompany you to the interview tomorrow." Ding Junqi is still eating, mainly because he is really hungry.


    Rakuten pursed his lips slightly. For a moment, he didn''t seem to know how to talk to him.


    "But Rakuten, it doesn''t mean that I approve of your decision," Ding Junqi explained again, let Rakuten want to say all the words back.


    She even blamed herself for thinking that this man had figured it out. In this way, she felt sorry for him.


    Sure enough, she is still too young.


    "But I hope you will accept my decision." Lotte said seriously, "I don''t want you to be prejudiced about my future work."


    "I''ll go with or without you, won''t I?" Ding Junqi asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Lotte thought of Ding Junhui''s words, give up to become even don''t know their own people, how do you ensure that the person who likes you will continue to like you?


    It''s very heartbreaking, but also very realistic.


    "Eat, don''t talk about it." Ding Junqi changed the topic and continued to eat.


    Lotte also want to say what, looking at Ding Junqi''s appearance, also chose silence.


    Back home, xiaoyuejia was so excited that he kept running here, where dianer just refused to sleep.


    Lotte also let him stay in a hotel with his father for a day, and also played a play with his father. The little guy is also pitiful.


    When Ding Junqi comes out from the bath, Ding Yuejia is still singing in bed, singing the theme song of Ding Junqi''s previous movies, which is still the same thing.


    Ding Junqi wiped her hair and sat down beside the bed. "Next month, I will go to sign a contract with the parent-child drama group, and so will the little guy."

 Chapter 2310

    Little guy, too?


    Rakuten instinct frown, can''t help but say: "he can''t sign, ask him to do what?"


    "It''s OK to press the fingerprints, and this time several groups of guests will go to see each other in advance, so that he will not dare to stand out when he can." Ding Junqi said, looking back at this moment crazy to no friend son.


    "That''s because you usually don''t let him go out." Lotte said in a deep voice that he was almost six years old, but even the school was not allowed to go. How many could there be?


    Therefore, Lotte thinks that most of this is Ding Junqi''s pot, and this is OK.


    Ding Junqi did not speak. After wiping her hair, she got up and said, "I''ll call your mother first."


    My mother-in-law must be pacified first.


    Rakuten


    Lotte watched Ding Junqi go out, received the message from Murphy, said that the woman noisy to see her.


    But Lotte doesn''t seem to want to see her so much.


    So Lotte refused directly. Is it no accident that this kind of woman has something to see.


    Can you put your mobile phone aside and watch Qian Yikun enter the bedroom with milk? In an instant, you feel like you want to kill him.


    But the fact is that she is not the opponent of Qian Yikun at all. She didn''t know that Qian Yikun would be so powerful before.


    "Lotte said," I can''t see her. " Don''t you pick your eyebrows and look at Qian Yikun.


    "Missing is the best. She will be sent back to China in a few days. The point is." Qian Yikun said, sitting beside the bed, handed the milk to Murphy, "the point is that the person in the video is not filina at all."


    Did you also think that although the skeleton of the person in the video is a woman''s bone family, it is definitely not the height of filina, who is more than seven meters tall, but there is a recording to prove it, and filina does not deny it. Naturally, these people will not pretend to be good people.


    "Someone deliberately let filina and Ding Junqi break up." After thinking about it for a while, I thought about it very simply.


    Qian Yikun didn''t say, "drink and sleep."


    "I don''t drink it." Don''t you dislike looking at, "Qian Yikun, I tell you, you go on like this, you try."


    Qian Yikun is wringing her eyebrows, because she is not happy with her uncooperative attitude.


    "You''re not alone now, and you''re not as fit as you think." Qian Yikun screwed his eyebrows and said with a good temper.


    Don''t you stare at the milk in his hand, as if this is her next enemy, anyway, it''s not so cold.


    Qian Yikun knows that she doesn''t like to drink this, but for her good health, he will still force Murphy to drink it.


    "I''ll apply for leave next month and go out with you." Qian Yikun said in a deep voice.


    After all, it seems that the possibility of taking a vacation is not so great. This person is a pure workaholic.


    "Can you accompany me abroad?"


    "Don''t make any noise." He is a policeman and a civil servant. It''s too troublesome to go abroad.


    "Cut, what do you say." Didn''t you pick it up.


    "There are many good places in China. I''ll take you around and have a drink, or I''ll call my parents?" Qian Yikun''s parents, of course, are the parents of both sides, especially the mothers of both sides. When they know that Murphy is pregnant, they want to come directly, but they are all stopped by Qian Yikun.


    "You are cruel." Could it be that he gritted his teeth and grabbed the milk. He wanted to sprinkle most of it. Unexpectedly, Qian Yikun was steady. Although the glass shook for a while, no milk was spilled.


    Could it be that


    Officer Qian, are you smarter?

 Chapter 2311

    However, no matter whether Qian Yikun is smart or not, she is in the mood to compete with him. She uses her wrist to hold the cup with her right hand from below, but before she touches the cup, Qian Yikun blocks her right hand with her left hand.


    Murphy angry, backhand to grab his left hand, Qian Yikun quickly hide past, and then put out his hand to clasp her right wrist, Murphy resistance, milk has never spilled a drop.


    After several rounds of fighting, Qian Yikun cut his hands behind him and put the cup on his lips.


    "It''s just milk. How about a good drink?" Qian Yikun said, holding a milk cup and pouring it down, then leaned over her lips.


    Could it be that


    Officer Qian, it''s just a glass of milk. You are really good.


    Although half a glass of milk didn''t drink all of it, it was estimated that Qian Yikun had passed by. Qian Yikun didn''t leave her and forced her to swallow it until he asked for a kiss in her mouth and then stood up straight.


    "Half of it. How do you get it?" Qian Yikun looked at the milk on the table and asked.


    Murphy also glanced, good temper nodded, "drink, I drink, I drink now." Murphy said, slowly picked up the cup, and then poured down the remaining half. When Qian Yikun was satisfied, Murphy suddenly straightened up, then put his hand around his neck, and printed his lips on his lips. How did he force himself to drink the milk just now? It''s the same now.


    Could it be that Qian Yikun didn''t dare to push her tightly? The two people who were close to each other were staring at each other, and they didn''t like the milk in their mouth.


    Could it be that he put one hand around his neck, then straightened up with the strength of his neck, and climbed up his waist with both legs. Qian Yikun subconsciously held her body, afraid that she would fall like this.


    Qian Yikun swallowed a mouthful of milk with disgust on his face. He knew that this woman would not stop. Sure enough.


    Can''t you hang on Qian Yikun and look at the man with disgust on his face with satisfaction, "before I drink it later, remember to drink half of it first. It''s good for my health and good-natured --" can you still reach out and touch Qian Yikun''s face.


    Qian Yikun


    Where did he get the goblin?


    "Well, let''s continue with the topic just now. That person is not felina, so someone wants felina to break up with my brother, because he thinks that my brother is thanks to felina. Without felina, my brother will lose his right arm."


    When it comes to business, Qian Yikun''s face is not so black. He holds Murphy in his arms and puts her on the bed. It''s rare that he doesn''t throw her on the bed. "You can think so."


    "Then he really looks up to filina. Does my brother need another filina?" Is it not side lying on the bed, one hand holding his cheek, looking at Qian Yikun, some provocative.


    Qian Yikun decisively shifted his eyes, what this woman wants to do, he is very clear, but now¡ª¡ª


    The bean sprout that just sprouted in his stomach doesn''t know what it looks like. How dare he?


    Could it be that Qian Yikun raised his foot and fell on his leg, gently rowing, "so when do you plan to catch that man?"


    Qian Yikun suddenly reaches out his hand and holds her foot directly. What does this deadly woman want to do?

 Chapter 2312

    On the way to the interview of Rakuten, Ding Junqi received the news that the matter of filina being sent back to China is being handled, and Ding Junqi said that they are also applying for the prohibition order. This kind of thing is also very serious abroad, so they will take it seriously.


    This is the answer that Ding Junqi wants. People over there say that filina wants to see him once more. While driving, Ding Junqi looks at Lotte, "filina wants to see me."


    "If you want to see you, go." Rakuten is still looking down at the things that may be interviewed, "my interview will probably take more than two hours, you can go to see her." Lotte said, looked up at Ding Junqi, said that he is very serious to say this sentence again, not in a joke with him.


    Ding Junqi also can see, looked back at a happy son, "I take him to?"


    "I''ll take him to the interview. Just go to see felina yourself." I don''t know if it''s selfish. Lotte doesn''t want her son to touch felina too much.


    Ding Junqi understands the meaning of Rakuten, and he doesn''t want to take his son there.


    At the gate of the Research Institute, the person in charge was already waiting. Lotte went down and asked a few questions, saying that he could take his son in. Lotte went back and took his son out of the car.


    "I''ll pick you up later." Ding Junqi said, looking at Lotte with his son waved in.


    Inexplicable, feel lost.


    Ding Junqi reluctantly shakes her head and thinks that she finally starts the car and leaves here.


    There''s only one table in the police reception room.


    Filina''s face is gray, because she is a foreigner, in fact, her treatment is good, but for filina, it is also a disaster.


    After all, when did arrogance like her become like this.


    Ding Junqi sits opposite to filina, looking at the quiet woman.


    "Remember how we met?" Filina suddenly said, and then looked up at Ding Junqi, "sometimes, a look can determine the right person, you helped me that year, I saw your information a year later, so I began to help you find the script."


    Ding Junqi remembers that it was the first time that felina came to China. Her Chinese was not very good, and she was driving alone. When she passed the highway, she was rear ended by the car behind her. At that time, she was not the movie king now. She was looking at the aggressive man, so she chose to get out of the car and help felina.


    Ding Junqi nodded.


    "Qi, I always feel that as long as I like you, as long as I always help you do what you like, you will find that one year can''t, two years, I can always wait, always wait, as long as you don''t like others, I can always wait." "I don''t know whether I want to cry or laugh," she said.


    Ding Junqi moved her lips.


    "I know you''ve been helping me." In the end, he said, "but felina, she likes this kind of thing. Sometimes, it changes when she waits."


    "No, it won''t. I like you. That won''t change."


    "What you like is not me, you just like yourself. You find an excuse to wait for yourself. You say you like me, but you never tell me. You say you wait for me to find out, but if I really found out at the beginning, you will turn around and leave, felina. You are such a character." Ding Junqi said in a deep voice.


    Filina is silent. I don''t know if it''s Ding Junqi''s words.

 Chapter 2313

    Ding Junqi is not worried, has been looking at filina, as if waiting for her, waiting for her to understand this matter.


    They haven''t spoken so calmly for a long time, but this kind of situation is obtained after the mistake.


    For a long time, filina finally looked up at Ding Junqi.


    "Is she really that good?" Felina didn''t ask sharply this time.


    "She may not be the perfect person in your eyes, but for me, she is the one I want. Felina, I''m sorry for my reason for making you like this, but I really think you need to see a psychologist when you go back." Ding Junqi said seriously, without any discrimination.


    Felina was not angry either, she just dropped her eyes.


    Ding Junqi looked down at the time. It would take more than 40 minutes to pass from here, so he couldn''t stay here too long. "I have something else to do --"


    "Go and get her." She said suddenly.


    Ding Junqi now has stood up straight, heard the words of filina, but also did not refute, he is really going to pick up Lotte.


    "Qi, I know about this, but I can tell you that express delivery is not from me. Some people say that it can help me to let that woman leave you forever. I just gave your home address to that person, but I don''t know who he is. You should have offended others." Filina seemed to have made a decision, but she said it.


    Ding Junqi heard filina''s words, and sat back, "not you?"


    "I''m not the one who delivers the express and spreads the medicine. Although I seem to have done all this, I don''t have to cheat you now. I just think that someone wants me to leave you, maybe because he thinks I can help you." "But he doesn''t know that you''ve been helping me all these years," she said


    Ding Junqi took a deep breath, "felina, thank you, really."


    Filina looked up at Ding Junqi, "I still like you, I still don''t think that woman is worthy of you."


    Ding Junqi opened her mouth. If she can be happy like this, that''s it.


    Ding Junqi thought, directly get up to leave, he also want to pick up Lotte and children.


    Filina looked at Ding Junqi left the direction, for a long time did not speak.


    The interviewers of Rakuten are three weapon experts, all about 50 years old, but with a modest attitude.


    They were very satisfied with Lotte''s interview and intended to invite her to join their higher level design institute.


    Lotte didn''t understand it very well. He explained responsibly that "the kind of leaders who hold military ranks, who are similar to specially recruited soldiers and enjoy the officer policy, are normal soldiers."


    Normal soldier?


    Rakuten pursed her lips slightly.


    "Lotte, this opportunity is very difficult. How many people in our research institute want to go? This is a direct recruitment opportunity. I don''t think you need to consider it. If you can enter the research institute above, you can get a lot of materials that we can''t get, and even participate in the design." the person in charge whispered something in Lotte''s ear, and Lotte directly widened his eyes.


    "So powerful?" That''s the country''s strongest combat readiness.


    "Well, that''s why I said, don''t give up such a good opportunity."


    But normal soldiers, that is, there is no time to go home.


    Not far away, Ding Yuejia is holding his small water cup sitting on the stool, waiting for her side to finish looking for him.

 Chapter 2314

    The opportunity is rare, there can send bigger and stronger light, and the three interviewers also sent out the most direct olive branch to her.


    Rakuten, I can give up so much for you. Why are you unwilling to give up just a job


    Rakuten took a deep breath. "No, I think it''s good here."


    The person in charge was stunned for a moment. Maybe he didn''t expect Lotte to refuse such a good opportunity. After all, they couldn''t ask for it.


    "If you don''t think about it, it''s really hard to have such an opportunity." The person in charge said.


    "It''s not suitable for me to take care of my family. I''m very happy to work here. Thank you." Lotte said and waved to Ding Yue Casa not far away.


    Ding Yuejia immediately jumped down from the stool, then ran over and shook the cup in his hand, "Mom, I drank all the water."


    Rakuten put his son around him, "I will go back to the consent form and ask my parents to sign it. I''ll help me and some teachers to say that I''m sorry to let them down."


    "Well, since you insist, we can''t say anything, but your professional knowledge is very strong, just stay with us, we''re afraid we''ll be overqualified." The person in charge said sorry.


    Rakuten put away the documents with a smile, and then went out with his son''s little hand, "let''s go and see if dad is here."


    Lotte goes out with Ding Yuejia. Fortunately, these researchers don''t read any gossip, so they don''t know much about her. They don''t have to worry about her even if they come here to work in the future.


    Lotte leads her happy son out, just to see Ding Junqi who stopped the car. She leads her son to the side of the car, opens the door to let Ding Yuejia get on the car, and then gets on the front passenger seat, "got it, you said, my father, you are responsible for persuading him."


    Ding Junqi


    He is still thinking, if the interview is not good, but how can it pass?


    "Women who study physics are not women." Ding Junqi sneered and started the car directly.


    "You are discriminating against girls. Can you believe that you have lost hundreds of thousands of fans? No, you have so many female fans that you may lose millions. " Lotte looked at him with disdain, did not mention the opportunity that those people gave her, since decided to give up, it is really unnecessary to care.


    "I only promised not to stop, but I didn''t promise to be responsible for persuading your father." Does Ding Junqi think that he is going to help her persuade her father-in-law? Unless he''s crazy, okay?


    Lotte was choked by him for a while. He should have agreed directly just now. This man can''t be more annoying.


    I''ll be in the army at that time. Let''s see what he can do!


    Lotte''s documents need to be signed by her parents, so Ding Junqi directly took them to Lotte''s home. At the moment, Lotte''s mother is still watching the news. The recent news is normal, and there is no mess.


    Ding Junqi asked Lotte to buy some tonics in the supermarket downstairs before going upstairs.


    "What is it?" As soon as Lotte got off the car with his son in his arms and put it on the ground, he heard the request.


    "When I was young, I had to go to the supermarket to buy supplements." Ding Junqi said, disguise yourself and get off.


    Rakuten ah, led his son to the elevator, "you buy it yourself, it''s not me who offended my parents."

 Chapter 2315

    Ding Junqi


    Sure enough, he is the most vicious. How can he go?


    Isn''t he in the supermarket?


    But before he hurt Lotte, there was a fire that didn''t start. He was sure that his father-in-law and mother-in-law would remember it for him.


    So Ding Junqi did not dare to come to the door empty handed.


    Lotte and Ding Yuejia happily entered the elevator, who let him not help himself said, don''t buy for him.


    Ding Yingdi leans on the car and looks at the empty underground parking lot. The mall is on the second floor of the elevator, but how can he get there?


    Ding Junqi thought and went into the elevator.


    Go upstairs empty handed?


    This one doesn''t work!


    If you go shopping, you may be surrounded.


    So why do you want to be a movie king? It''s over now.


    Ding Junqi to the second floor, or down the elevator, and then made a phone call to Yu Dong, "this afternoon may have my news, not too serious, but you see to do it."


    "What, Ding Junqi? What did you do?" Yu Dong yells. Ding Junqi has already hung up. Now he sighs. Then he gets up and goes into the supermarket.


    Rakuten and Ding Yue get home. Rakuten''s mother looks outside all the time. "Junqi didn''t come?"


    "Dad went shopping downstairs." Ding Yue said first.


    Lotte''s mother directly hit Lotte on the forehead, "how can you let him go shopping by himself, in case something happens."


    "Mom, he''s not missing his arm and leg. Why can''t he go?" Rakuten said discontentedly, then put his arms around his mother''s neck and looked at the position of the room, "where''s Lao Le?"


    "I tell you, your father''s temper has just gone down. Don''t be angry with him." Happy mother said, also twisted her daughter.


    Rakuten yelled. She may be angry with her father again today, but she can''t help it. They won''t agree.


    Ding Junqi quickly bought two boxes of tonics downstairs. Someone recognized them. Fortunately, not many people stopped him to sign his name, so soon he took the tonic into the elevator and took off the mask.


    Ding Junqi to the floor, pressed the doorbell, although the house is his, but in order to show respect for his parents in law, he still chose to ring the doorbell, and so on.


    It was Lotte''s mother who opened the door. When she saw Ding Junqi, she was still as enthusiastic as ever. "What do you bring home?"


    "Auntie should be. I''ve had a lot of things over there these two days, and Lotte has been scared. I didn''t do it well." Ding Junqi said politely.


    "Drama." Lotte murmured to himself, but spoke out directly.


    Ding Junqi right when did not hear, put things on the table, and then sat down beside Lotte, "uncle is not at home?"


    "Rest in the room." Happy mother said, "you sit first, I''ll make lunch for you." Lotte''s mother said, directly dragged Lotte up to the kitchen.


    "Hello -" Rakuten yelled, but she was dragged to the kitchen by her mother''s endless strength.


    "What''s your attitude? Junqi is good enough for you. Who is the best actor?" Rakuten''s mother scolded.


    Lotte doesn''t think so. "Isn''t he the movie king? Aren''t all the best performers? Is the dramatist wrong? "


    Lotte said, stepped back, dodged her mother to hit her hand, just looking back, but saw Ding Junqi got up and went to his father''s room.


    Lotte was surprised. What did he do?

 Chapter 2316

    This man won''t tell her dad that he can''t let go. After all, Ding Junqi can do it.


    It should be said that there is nothing he can''t do.


    "What do you do for picking vegetables?" Rakuten''s mother grabbed her daughter and asked her to pick vegetables quickly.


    Lotte, with a cry, turns around and continues to pick vegetables. After a while, it depends on her father''s attitude. If her father''s attitude is tough, it''s Ding Junqi''s pot.


    "Lotte, what do you and Junqi think? Wenshan is getting married. I heard that Dean Nalan is going to hire Wenshan. You are as old as Wenshan. How long do you want to wait? " Happy mother read.


    She really wanted to ask, "Mom, who are you listening to?"


    "Wenshan''s mother, yesterday Wenshan''s mother told me on wechat that Dean Nalan is going to be employed in their family. At this time, there are still employees. Mother doesn''t want any dowry. When your marriage is ready, your father and I will go back."


    Lotte felt that her mother''s words were obviously sour.


    "What kind of wechat do you play at such an old age? It''s normal for people to ask for marriage from President Nalan? I''m fine now, too. " Lotte said, "what''s more, can Ding Junqi compare with President Nalan?"


    Lotte just finished, the back of his head was directly knocked by Ding Junqi.


    Rakuten yelled and looked back at Ding Junqi.


    Rakuten''s mother is a little embarrassed. She always feels that she is trying to get married.


    "Auntie, the main reason is that I haven''t finished shooting a play here. When I finish shooting this play, you can see when you and uncle are free. I''ll invite my parents to come home to propose marriage." Ding Junqi is a good follower.


    Lotte stretched out his hand and pinched him hard. Does the man know what he''s talking about?


    Ding Junqi quietly took away Rakuten''s hand, said he is not as good as Nalan Chunbo, where he is not as good as that old man?


    "No hurry, no hurry, business is more important." Happy mother said in a hurry.


    "Dad, my grandfather called you." Ding Yuejia acted as a microphone outside and cried.


    Ding Junqi should say, "aunt, I''ll go to have a look first. I can''t be in a hurry. I want to give Lotte a place, which can be regarded as Lotte''s place. Aunt, I''ll go first."


    "The essence of drama is the essence." Lotte rolled his eyes. After Ding Junqi left, he was pinched by her mother.


    "You see how many people can talk. If you can''t talk when you go back with him, don''t talk. I doubt if you will be kicked out of the house by your mother-in-law in the future." Happy mother hate iron does not become steel of the mouth said.


    Rakuten hid for a while, but her future mother-in-law didn''t want to kick her out of the house.


    Lotte''s father has not been a good face to Lotte, but to Ding Junqi, who has been in trouble recently, he has always been pleasant, which makes Lotte feel guilty.


    After lunch, Rakuten''s father did not return to his room, but sat on the sofa and chatted with Ding Junqi.


    "It''s not against you taking your children to participate in the program. It''s just that, I''m afraid others will say that you are consuming children." Rakuten''s father expressed his worries.


    "Uncle, I know that too, but Yue Jia has been with me since he was a child, and he doesn''t want to play with children, and he doesn''t want to go to school. I just want to take this opportunity to let him get along with other children, just after the beginning of school, so that he can integrate into other children as soon as possible." Ding Junqi said his plan, very reasonable.


    Lotte almost said the trick again, but she thought it was reasonable. After a long time of persuasion, Ding Yuejia didn''t want to go to school. Maybe this is a way.

 Chapter 2317

    She thought that this man was going to take her son to the show, but there was another reason.


    It seems that the man didn''t listen to her at all. He also wanted to go to school.


    Ding Yuejia played in the living room for a while, then climbed onto Lotte''s body, "Mom, I want to sleep."


    Rakuten got up behind his back and took him to the guest room to sleep.


    Ding Junqi looks back. When they go in, they take back their eyes. Lotte''s parents can see it clearly. This is also the main reason why they are satisfied with Ding Junqi all the time. Does this man like their daughter? In fact, he is very clear. Where Lotte is, he always looks at it inadvertently.


    "Lotte is our only daughter, so she was spoiled by her father and me when we were children. If there is something wrong with her, you can do whatever you want, and you don''t have to worry about us." Happy mother said.


    Ding Junqi laughs. His father-in-law and mother-in-law really like him more.


    "Happy day is good." Ding Junqi said with a smile, "just one more thing. Lotte passed the interview this morning."


    "He did." Lotte''s father''s face suddenly changed. He was obviously angry.


    "Her father, you have a bad heart. Calm down," said Lotte''s mother.


    "Uncle." Ding Junqi handed over the cup, watching Lotte dad drink water, "this is what I want to tell you."


    "Don''t worry, I will never agree." Lotte dad waved his hand and said directly.


    "Uncle, you''d better agree." Ding Junqi said in a low voice.


    When he went upstairs, he received a phone call from Ding Junhui. Ding Junhui asked him to turn Rakuten into a person who had lost his dream. He was just happy to cater to his happiness, but he no longer knew who he was. Was it what he wanted?


    This is not what a younger brother should say, but as a teacher of Rakuten, Ding Junhui said it.


    Ding Junqi asked him if Lotte had complained with him.


    Ding Junhui said, "no, it''s just that Lotte asked me if one can give up one''s dream. She plans to give up one''s dream to make you happy. Brother, your marriage is realized by destroying one''s dream. Do you think you will be happy?"


    This sentence asked Ding Junqi, he did not know that his opposition would bring so much pain to Lotte, he thought that as long as he was good to her, it was enough.


    But obviously that''s not the case.


    Therefore, Lotte insisted on his dream, he should be happy, should fight for her.


    "Junqi, what are you talking about?" Lotte''s father said incredulously.


    "I''ve been asked, nine to five, normal work, is the design drawings, a few months may enter the factory, radiation will not harm health, so uncle, I think Lotte if you like, let her go." Ding Junqi knows what Rakuten''s father cares about, so every aspect is involved.


    "But"


    "Uncle." Ding Junqi said in a deep voice and interrupted Lotte''s father''s words with apology, "today, I contacted there. They said that someone above had taken a fancy to Lotte''s ability. They wanted Lotte to recruit to a higher level research laboratory, and the officer''s treatment. Moreover, it was the research of national first-class defense and exploration equipment, where Lotte yearned most, but she gave up."


    All the words of Lotte''s father are stuck in his throat, and suddenly nothing can be said.

 Chapter 2318

    In fact, Rakuten has come second, but she didn''t say, and didn''t talk to Ding Junqi about the conditions. Ding Junqi can hear how sorry people over there are for the loss of such a talent as Rakuten.


    The man told him that Rakuten''s refusal was very straightforward, almost without thinking, because of her family.


    In fact, at that moment, Ding Junqi was really stabbed, or he took the needle to poke down.


    Lotte does not say, probably feel meaningless, because she has been tired of fighting with them, so now she only wants to get such a signature safely.


    Lotte''s father reached out to hold his chest and slowly got up.


    Lotte''s mother and Ding Junqi got up in a hurry. Lotte''s father waved his hand and told them not to follow. He went to the study by himself.


    Ding Junqi sighs slightly. All he can do for Rakuten is this.


    What happens next depends on what Rakuten says.


    "The child didn''t say that either." Rakuten''s mother loves her daughter. It''s nearly half a month. Whether they meet or call, the father and daughter are quarreling, but it''s all about this.


    Ding Junqi didn''t tell Lotte''s mother. He remembered Lotte said that he would be satisfied when he didn''t want to quarrel with him.


    Well, he did.


    For example, she didn''t tell herself today because she didn''t want to argue with him.


    But when the result is painful heart, he also felt.


    She lost her dream, gave up her dream, can only work silently for the subtle dream, this is forced by them, he thinks it is for her good, did not expect just to chop her dream.


    He only hopes that such a remedy can be made in time.


    Lotte coaxes her son to sleep and takes out the documents from her bag. Looking at the place where her parents and husband sign their names on it, she doesn''t even know if her father can sign for her. Now she is really glad that she hasn''t married Ding Junqi, otherwise she has to ask for a wave of help from her husband.


    Lotte thought, took a deep breath, then got up and went out with the document.


    There are only Ding Junqi and Rakuten''s mother in the living room, but there is still no father.


    "Uncle is in the study." Ding Junqi kindly reminds.


    Lotte squints at Ding Junqi. He feels strange today.


    Lotte went to the study with curiosity. Lotte''s father was sitting in the study with his back to the door, looking at the gray sky outside.


    Rakuten carefully put the document in his hand and whispered: "Dad."


    "Rakuten, you like to fight with your parents since you were a child. You don''t do what your parents want you to do."


    Lotte droops her eyes. She knows that her parents let her learn dance, but she doesn''t. She wants to learn calligraphy. Her parents let her learn piano, but she doesn''t. She wants to learn chess.


    She is the only child in the family, so she is very rebellious.


    "The most rebellious time for you was when your parents in the university let you learn more easily. You applied for physics behind our back." Happy father said, a light cough.


    Lotte was pulled up by the cough.


    "You''re the same this time."


    "Dad --" Lotte suddenly interrupted his father, but his eyes were wet. "You always say it''s good for me, whether I like it or not. I don''t like dance, I don''t like piano. It''s you who like these. I don''t like the majors you choose for me. I like physics. I just want to do what I like, Is there a mistake? "


    Rakuten''s voice is so loud that people outside think they have quarreled.

 Chapter 2319

    Lotte said, squatting on the ground and crying out: "you always think that I should like, I want to like, you always think that children know what they like or don''t like, should be decided by adults, why don''t children know what they like or don''t like?"


    Lotte''s father got up and looked back at his daughter who couldn''t get up.


    "When I was in high school, I got full marks in physics every time, but none of you looked at my liberal arts scores. You thought I was not serious. But I like physics and I like mathematics. You always said that if I spend my time studying physics and mathematics on liberal arts, it would not be so bad. It is because of you that I spend several times of my time on things I don''t like, But what happened? What we get is your disapproval. " Lotte said, wiping tears, directly sitting on the ground, watching her old man came to her side.


    Lotte didn''t look up, just crying.


    "Lotte"


    "You always think what I''ve done, but you''re not me. You just gave me life and didn''t give me thought. You don''t know what I''m like!" Lotte roared out, but he didn''t want to get up.


    Rakuten''s father squatted down and looked at his daughter sitting on the ground, "can your mother and I harm you?"


    "It''s you who hurt me, it''s you who hurt me. Who else can hurt me?" Rakuten roared and looked up at his father with his red eyes, "the one who can follow your instructions step by step is a robot, not a human. How do you parents look like this?" Happy day said, cry more severe.


    Lotte''s father didn''t know how to refute his daughter. He sat down with her and reached out to wipe her tears.


    Rakuten directly turned his head to one side, "anyway, in your eyes, what I do is nonsense. I graduated from college and didn''t go to work to make models at home. You said it was nonsense. I''m looking for a job to go to work. If you think it''s not good, you say I''m nonsense. You don''t feel satisfied with what I do, just because I didn''t live according to your instructions." Lotte said, waving his father''s hand, "I don''t even know how to live is right. When I was a child, I went back to learn dance and piano. When I filled in the college entrance examination, I went to learn preschool education according to what you and my mother wanted. Then I graduated and became a kindergarten teacher. I got married to a civil servant. This is the daughter you want."


    Lotte''s words are more cruel than each other. She thought about it just when she coaxed her son to sleep. After so many years, she didn''t sign it anyway. It''s better to say it all.


    Lotte''s father looked at his daughter, the position of the heart pumping pain, pain he almost suffocated.


    Lotte''s mother is standing at the door, and her eyes are red now. They don''t know that in the process of their daughter''s growth, they have given her so much pressure.


    When they were young, they wanted Rakuten to learn dance. Once she went there, she would make trouble to learn calligraphy. At that time, she should know that she didn''t like it, but she and Lao Le still felt that her daughter was disobedient. In the end, although Rakuten succeeded, they were not happy.


    Sometimes, when a child is willing to try once, he is telling his parents that I agree with you and I go. But if I don''t want to go for a second time, it''s because I really don''t like it. I respect you, but you don''t respect me.


    Children are always smart, but adults are always self righteous.

 Chapter 2320

    Rakuten got up directly, turned around with tears and said, "if you don''t sign it, it''s not OK if you don''t go." Lotte said that he was about to leave, but he heard his father fall on the ground, "Dad - Dad -" Lotte turned back, exclaimed in surprise, ran over and helped his father fall on the ground, "Ding Junqi, Ding Junqi --"


    Ding Junqi heard it when Lotte called her father, so she ran into the door and went back to the bedroom with her father on her back. Lotte''s mother took the medicine for Lotte''s father.


    Lotte''s father''s heart disease was found out in recent years, although it is not very serious, but now it is basically supported.


    Rakuten looked at his pale father, tightly pursed his lips, "I don''t go, can''t I go?" She squatted beside the bed, holding her father''s hand, low mouth said, "I won''t go."


    Lotte''s father took the medicine and eased it for nearly ten minutes before he could bear the pain of angina.


    "Said so much, can let father say a word?" Lotte''s father looked at his daughter and gasped.


    Rakuten is still choking. Rakuten''s father looks up at Ding Junqi. Ding Junqi understands and quickly goes out to take the documents that fall on the study floor.


    Lotte watched his father get up and sat up with him.


    Lotte''s father took the document from Ding Junqi and looked through it. "Dad didn''t know that it was Mom and dad''s fault that brought you so much pain." "Happy father said," your mother and I are just one daughter, so we are always afraid that you will be wronged. You will be bullied because you can''t compare with other children. So your mother and I save and save to send you to interest class. Girls can''t learn science, because your mother and I are both science students. We know how hard and tired we are, so we don''t want you to be so tired, I didn''t expect -- "Lotte''s father said and took the pen from Ding Junqi." you''re right. What we give you is life, not thought. "


    "Dad --" Lotte cried and watched his father sign his name.


    "Rakuten, the road is your own choice, Dad hopes you go on is happy, rather than looking back, see is regret and regret." Lotte''s father said, and handed the document to Lotte, "does Dad disappoint you so much? I didn''t even ask, but I confirmed that my father would refute, right? "


    Rakuten bowed his head and did not speak.


    Because she didn''t know what else to say.


    "Uncle, you have a rest first. When you are better, I''ll ask someone to arrange a general examination for you." Ding Junqi said, pressing her hands on Rakuten''s shoulder, motioning them to go out first and let Rakuten''s father have a rest.


    "Dad, I just hope you can understand me more and understand that I can be responsible for my life, and I can also be responsible for you." Lotte said, holding his father''s hand tightly.


    Lotte''s father nodded, with a satisfied smile on his pale face, but he didn''t have the extra strength to continue to talk with them.


    Lotte was brought out by Ding Junqi, Lotte''s mother also signed on the other side, "Lotte, mother only wants you to be happy."


    Lotte reached out and hugged his mother, "Mom." I don''t know if I''m blaming myself or something.


    Lotte''s mother patted her daughter gently, but her heart was sour.


    Lotte went back to his room with the papers, but his heart was still sour. Ding Junqi closed the door, "your move is cruel enough."

 Chapter 2321

    Rakuten turned around and glared at him. "What I said was the truth. That''s how I came here."


    "If I told you, your father would have promised to sign for you?" Ding Junqi sat down beside the bed, reached for her document and saw her husband''s column, "Hey, when can I sign for you?"


    Lotte snatched it. "You''re not qualified. What did you just say?"


    "I said your father had promised to sign for you long ago, when you coaxed yueka to sleep." Ding Junqi said with a smile.


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Lotte roared. She said so many hurtful words just now, although they were all true, but¡ª¡ª


    Ding Junqi stretched out her hand to pull people into her arms, and then covered her lips. "After a while, I wake up and make trouble with you."


    Ding Yuejia''s temper comes from her father. He is a typical angry baby. As long as he doesn''t wake up, whoever provokes him will have bad luck.


    Lotte stares at Ding Junqi, and then Ding Junqi opens her lips and kisses her neck. "In fact, I also agree with your words. Parents always think that giving us life is giving us ideas, but we are also parents. When you say that, you never think that they do it just because they love us too much, It''s like we''re always worried that yueka will be hurt, or we''re always worried that yueka will be inferior to other children. "


    Lotte looks down at her sleeping son. She just blames her parents from the perspective of a daughter, but forgets that she is also a mother. She should understand the role of parents.


    "I''ll go and apologize to Dad later." Lotte whispered.


    Ding Junqi thinks that her parents-in-law still regard Lotte as a child, so they think she is willful. Even though she has grown up, in the hearts of her parents-in-law, she is still a child, a child who may be hurt if she takes a wrong step.


    Parents are probably so wary.


    "But didn''t my father oppose it all the time?" Rakuten looks back at a man, curious.


    Ding Junqi smiles more and more, and her face is full of words: praise me quickly, praise me quickly.


    The more Rakuten looked at it, the more he doubted, "would you help me so well?"


    Lotte just finished, directly pushed by Ding Junqi lying on the bed, "you this woman is not clean up."


    "Hello --" Ding Junqi lies on Lotte, all her strength is on her, "it''s killing me, you get up for me."


    Ding Junqi held her hands in both hands, whispered something in her ear, and Rakuten scolded a rascal directly.


    But this posture is really embarrassing. What does this man want?


    "Ding Junqi, you are crazy, I still --" Lotte was his fingers, the body can''t move, but this man obviously didn''t plan to go down, mainly because he didn''t want to go down¡ª¡ª


    Ding Junqi in Lotte ear said a husband and wife boudoir room words, gas Lotte almost did not back to breath.


    Learning that Suo Suo''s voice didn''t disturb the little overlord who was sleeping. Now the little overlord pursed his little butt and turned his back to his unscrupulous parents to sleep soundly.


    It''s an hour after the sound of Suo Suo disappears in the room. It''s also the rhythm that the little overlord wants to wake up.


    Rakuten is lying under the quilt and doesn''t want to move.


    Ding Junqi is in a good mood. After putting on her trousers, she sits by the bed and kisses Lotte on her face.


    "Get out of here." Can this man be more shameless?

 Chapter 2322

    Ding Junqi was in a good mood at the bedside, so he listened to whatever he said, and he has the final say in doing nothing.


    "There''s nothing to be shy about. We''re husband and wife. We''re not cheating."


    "Hey, movie king, let me remind you, apart from that countless marriage certificate, you''re really cheating."


    Ding Junqi with a bit of hate intended to Lotte''s clavicle bit, bit Lotte ah yelled.


    "So are you reminding me that we should get married soon?" Ding Junqi clenched her teeth and said.


    She didn''t mean it.


    Little overlord moved his little body and didn''t wake up.


    Lotte and Ding Junqi are relieved at the same time. They think they wake up. If they wake up, won''t they make trouble?


    "I''m surprised. You said the boy came back with him. Why didn''t the marriage certificate come back with him?" In my memory, they went to get a marriage certificate.


    Happy day ah, fortunately no marriage certificate, otherwise this person still don''t know how to bang se.


    "You told my mom that you''ve been filming lately and you don''t have time, are you?" Lotte bumps Ding Junqi with his elbow. Because the quilt moves, the smell inside comes out. Er, it''s a bit embarrassing.


    "Well, I went to see felina. She said the courier wasn''t her and the druggist wasn''t her, but she did know about it. She told the man my address." Ding Junqi said it was a lot more serious, "I want to marry you, but I hope when I marry you, I will give you a stable environment."


    That''s a pretty good thing to hear.


    "It''s Zhao Fangyu." It''s not a question, it''s an affirmative.


    "It should be him, and I think Muqi knows. That''s why Muqi said that to me yesterday." Ding Junqi said, reached out and pulled the blanket to cover the son who kicked off the quilt to avoid him being frozen.


    "Or I''ll go to Muqi and find out from her?" Lotte volunteered and said.


    "OK, you''ve made great contributions to this time. You''ve perfectly involved him. I''ll do the next thing." Ding Junqi looks serious and doesn''t want Rakuten to pull in.


    "But he''s going to kill me." Lotte retorts.


    "He doesn''t mean to kill you, but to give us a chance to take philena away. He thinks that philena is very important to me, so he is cleaning up the people who are important to me." Ding Junqi began to explain, "do you remember the reason why you suspected filina?"


    "Well?" After a pause, I don''t understand why he suddenly said this.


    "There are not many potions, which proves that she is also afraid. It''s the first time to do this kind of thing. You don''t think a woman like felina would have done it herself before, so this time, she''s so afraid of hands and feet, right?" Ding Junqi plays with Lotte''s hand and analyzes it for her.


    Lotte nodded. She was right.


    "That''s what you think, and that''s what other people think, so you can know that filina is used. That person wants filina to break up with me completely." Ding Junqi said, holding her hand and kissing on the back of her hand, "so that bet, in fact, is that you lost."


    So?


    Lotte looks at a man with a dark face. He always thinks he has something to say.


    Why else is he laying so much in front?


    "But I still helped you persuade your father, so Rakuten, I am true love to you." Ding Junqi said seriously.

 Chapter 2323

    Lotte knows, Lotte knows that this man must be waiting for her in this place, not surprisingly.


    Little Tyrannosaurus Rex probably can''t listen to his own father''s nonsense, so he got up with a smack. After seeing Lotte, he climbed directly into Lotte''s arms, and pushed Ding Junqi away with his little hand, lying in Lotte''s arms.


    Ding Junqi


    This son of a bitch.


    "Mom." Just wake up the little Tyrannosaurus Rex soft weak voice is very lovely.


    Lotte hugs his son and kisses his little face. It doesn''t matter who the movie king is now.


    Ding Junqi automatically stepped back. Anyway, there was plenty of time to repair her son. He was not in a hurry at this moment.


    T-Rex has no idea of the future. He has been calculated by his own father.


    It''s rare that Ding Junqi is OK today. In the afternoon, Rakuten''s father is much better, so Rakuten''s mother asked them to visit Ding Haonan at Ding''s home. Ding Haonan just discharged from hospital, so they should go and have a look.


    Lotte wants to say that they call every day, especially Ding Junqi, who calls her father almost every night to ask about her health.


    In fact, Ding Junqi just never said that he was really filial.


    "If people don''t let you go, how can you really not go? Why don''t you know anything about this child?" Rakuten''s mother looks at Rakuten with hatred.


    Rakuten


    "The main reason is that my father needs to rest at present, so we seldom go. Junhui and Feifei are busy with their own work." Ding Junqi explained for Lotte.


    "When parents are old, they still want their children and grandchildren around their knees. You young people." Happy mother sighed and said.


    "That''s my fault." Rakuten snorted and looked at himself as a monster and Altman''s son in the living room. He really knows how to play by himself. No wonder he never plays with others.


    "It''s your fault. Junqi is busy and has no time. You don''t know how to take Yuejia to have a look all day long."


    "Mom, I''m not idle."


    "Just talk back." Happy mother stares at her daughter.


    Rakuten stopped talking.


    Ding Junqi chuckles. In fact, he likes to get along with happy Tianjia. He and Ding Junhui have been too obedient since childhood. They almost listen to everything their parents say. Moreover, their parents are gentle people and never blame them.


    Well, the father is kind and filial, and the family is harmonious, which is probably just like their family.


    But he even admired the excitement of Rakuten.


    Ding Junqi decided to go home in the afternoon.


    Lotte''s mother is not at ease to explain that Lotte''s child is used to skin, so we must take good care of her, and can''t let her talk.


    Rakuten


    So, should she go or not?


    "No, my mother likes her very much." Ding Junqi said, looking back at Rakuten, "before also blame me last time not with Rakuten in the past."


    Hearing Ding Junqi say so, Lotte''s mother is relieved at last.


    Rakuten''s mother is a good craftsman. It took only one hour for them to decide to go and make a few snacks.


    Lotte''s mother is a typical southerner. She likes to make these snacks when she has nothing to do. Ding Junqi has eaten them several times and likes them very much. Therefore, he believes that her mother will like the gift she brings her.


    "I can''t get married, and my mother finds a servant who hates having to ask for a dowry to send me out." Rakuten looked at the scene in front of him and said the truth.

 Chapter 2324

    Rakuten''s mother glanced at her daughter and then said, "just know."


    Then Lotte was silent. He knew he would not speak.


    Ding Junqi smiles more happily.


    On the way to Ding''s house, Ding Junqi sincerely expressed her love for Lotte''s house.


    "Well, you rich people like the way poor people get along." Compared with the Ding family, the Rakuten family is really poor. In her father''s words, her mother and her father''s monthly wages are basically spent on her. The couple are frugal, "because you can buy happiness with money, we have no money, we can only make happiness by ourselves, you say no."


    I''m sorry to hear that.


    "Ding Junqi, don''t you think it''s wrong that we are not in charge?" Is this Cinderella and the white swan?


    "Am I not worthy of the cheerful atmosphere of your family?" Ding Junqi asked with a black face.


    Lotte chuckled with a puff, and it was very real.


    It seems that it''s not a bad thing to marry Ding Junqi. At least her parents in law don''t have the opinion of family status. Ding Junqi is really good to her.


    "If you propose now, I may really agree." Lotte said suddenly.


    Ding Junqi glanced at her, full of disbelief, "you don''t tease me, I don''t know you."


    Lotte rolled his eyes and said, "cool, cool, let''s go by ourselves."


    Ding Junqi really doesn''t believe it. She still quarrels with him in the morning. How can it be now.


    But as straight men, they don''t understand that women are sentimental creatures, which will change at any time.


    [born optimist: Today someone did something that moved me. I just said it. I''ll agree to your proposal now.


    Fan: and then, and then?


    Mrs. Gu: did you propose?


    Queen: ah¡ª¡ª


    Born optimist: don''t tease me, I don''t know you.


    Natural optimist: the original.


    Fan: ha ha ha ha ha - earth shaking tear smile, my cousin certainly do not know what he missed.


    Mrs. Gu: suddenly, I feel that my brother Gu is very good.


    Queen Fei: ah, straight male patients with advanced cancer.


    Fan: so, so, now?


    Natural optimist: when he''s cold, he''ll have the sauce


    Rakuten angrily typed on the keyboard of his mobile phone, and glared at the man driving beside him.


    Ding Junqi said that she can''t understand women at all. She only understands one thing: "look at your face now, I know you are just pitching me."


    Pit your uncle!


    Rakuten took a deep breath and didn''t let himself fall this sentence on his face.


    Calm, calm, the man you are looking for, kneeling down.


    [born optimist: Why did I find him? Am I blind?


    Mrs. Gu: ha ha, brother Gu asked me to thank you for being a movie king, because I think my brother Gu is very nice, really.


    Queen Fei: inexplicably, Qian Yikun is also good.


    Fan: my Nalan dad has always been very good.


    Fan: my brother is a wife slave. Don''t wait for my sister-in-law to attack you.


    Natural optimist: let''s get in touch with the drifting bottle


    These little friends have no way to play happily with her. They are more than others.


    At Ding''s house, Ding Junqi stops, and Lotte goes in with Ding Yue first with snacks.


    When Ding Junqi went in, she received the news from Wenshan and told him one thing. After reading it, Ding Junqi slapped it on her forehead and quickly entered the house.


    Can we go now in time?

 Chapter 2325

    Ding Junqi goes in with excitement. Lotte is talking to Mrs. Ding. She is clever and completely different from when she is in front of her mother.


    Ding Junqi pulled Lotte''s arm in the past. Lotte glanced back at her and said, "don''t touch me."


    "Does that count?" Ding Junqi asked in a low voice.


    "Expired." Lotte sneers. Now it''s too late to ask. Women are such changeable creatures. There''s no way.


    Ding Junqi


    "Thank your mother for me. I should have visited you long ago, but we are impolite because of the constant affairs at home." Mrs. Ding said with guilt.


    Every time Lotte comes, it''s not that she wants to be clever, but that Mrs. Ding''s temperament makes people feel that if she is not clever, she is sorry for others'' temperament, so she can''t be clever.


    "My mother understands that it''s important for my uncle to get well first." Rakuten sat in a regular way, completely blind to the man behind him.


    Mrs. Ding holds her little grandson in her arms. Her concern for Rakuten is also very helpful. She doesn''t care about her family. Although her neighbors always tell her that the girl they are looking for is a little girl with no family background, she thinks it''s very good.


    Ding Junqi now holds the heart to scratch lung''s regret, oneself missed an opportunity, but Lotte also has been speaking to own mother, this may say very prickly.


    Ding Yuejia is making a fuss about going out to play. Mrs. Ding asks Lotte and Ding Junqi to take him out. She just goes upstairs to see Ding Haonan.


    Ding Junqi, after all, now he just wants to ask Rakuten, does that still count?


    Rakuten takes Ding Yuejia in front, and Ding Junqi follows.


    Ding villa is in the small half of the mountain, a total of few, the place in the end quite big.


    Ding Yuejia has a small car here, which Ding Haonan bought for his grandson. He can drive on the lawn.


    Ding Yuejia is driving in front of her. Ding Junqi keeps up with Rakuten, embraces people directly from behind, and asks in a low voice in her ear, "what you have said is still words?"


    "Who said what? Let go of me. " Lotte struggled.


    "You can''t blame me. Think for yourself. Every time I wanted to propose, you had no attitude." Ding Junqi also felt aggrieved because Lotte gave her the wrong signal every time.


    "You''re straight cancer." Lotte roared.


    "I --"


    "Oh, Ding Shao is back. It''s rare to see you come out." Villa door of a mother-in-law and daughter-in-law out, as if to go shopping feeling.


    This pair of doors, about 100 meters.


    Ding Junqi let go of Lotte, looking at the people coming out of the opposite villa, nodded slightly, not very warm.


    There, the daughter-in-law took a look at Rakuten, with obvious examination in her eyes. She didn''t despise it, but she didn''t appreciate it.


    "Let''s go first." The mother-in-law over there said, taking her daughter-in-law into the car driven by the driver.


    "This woman is the one on the news. I heard that her family background is not good." The daughter-in-law''s voice was not small. She was beaten by her mother-in-law.


    Rakuten


    So, what does that mean? What''s wrong with her family?


    No stealing, no robbing.


    Lotte looked back at Ding Junqi, and Ding Junqi also frowned obviously because of this sentence, "don''t listen to these people talking nonsense."


    Are women creatures with broken mouths? His family is not happy!

 Chapter 2326

    Ding Junqi worried about Lotte''s discomfort. After the car went away, she quickly said, "don''t listen to those people''s random talk. Our family is not so particular about it."


    Lotte looks back at the frowning Ding Junqi. Of course, she knows that the Ding family is not so particular, otherwise Mrs. Ding would not be so kind to her.


    And Lotte doesn''t feel that she is not worthy of Ding Junqi. She hasn''t given up the mess in his family.


    Looking at Lotte''s appearance, Ding Junqi knew that Lotte was relieved when she didn''t hear it.


    "In fact, I think we can get married with Wenshan and take Feifei and Qian Yikun by the way. It''s also good for a group wedding." Ding Junqi proposed, mainly because he just missed a proposal, now need to make up for it.


    Happy day ha, ignore him.


    "I think it''s good." Ding Junqi still insists.


    "It''s good to go by yourself. A man who has to rub his hands with others even when he gets married is really promising." Rakuten chuckled.


    Ding Junqi was choked for a while, but she still said with a strong voice: "I don''t propose this because you and Wenshan are good friends. I thought you girls would like this."


    So, Ding Yingdi was wronged.


    Lotte looked back at Ding Junqi, "missed the opportunity, just wait for the next time."


    Ding Junqi


    I don''t want to talk that much.


    Rakuten passed the interview and got her signature. The Institute told her that she could go to work at any time if she didn''t need to leave now.


    Lotte''s reply is as soon as possible, next Monday at the latest, that is, only one week.


    Ding Junqi is very upset, but this is his promise, what can he do?


    The crew hotel.


    Muqi sat on the bed and looked at the man sitting at the desk who didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Felina''s going to be sent back. Your purpose has been achieved." Muqi light mouth said.


    Zhao Fangyu heard Muqi''s voice and looked up.


    "What''s next? What are you going to do? " Muqi seems to ask casually, without any deep meaning.


    Zhao Fangyu continued to bow his head to do his own business, "Ding Junqi is too proud, I will give him a big gift soon."


    Muqi frowned, got up and went to Zhao Fangyu, "no one knows your business in the United States. As long as you leave here, no one knows your past. Why do you have to compete with Ding Junqi?"


    Zhao Fangyu listened to Muqi''s words. After Muqi came, he held her chin. "No man wants to live under others all the time."


    Muqi chin was pinched some pain, but did not escape, "Zhao Fangyu, you are really sick."


    Zhao Fangyu close to Muqi, forehead against her, even breathing can hit her face, "but you now, it''s too late, I won''t always lose to Ding Junqi, absolutely not." Zhao Fangyu said, shaking off Muqi''s face.


    Muqi''s hands were still pressed on the table, but her face turned to one side. She pursed her lips slightly, and soon looked at Zhao Fangyu again. "What''s the big gift you want to give Ding Junqi? I don''t think he''s afraid of big news at present. After all, he has more news recently."


    Of course, Zhao Fangyu won''t do anything about the scandal, because he knows it''s meaningless.


    He thought that Ding Junqi would like this gift.

 Chapter 2327

    Nalan Chunbo''s door-to-door marriage promotion is scheduled on Wednesday morning. Ye Yuwei is more excited to pack up than Nalan Chunbo in the morning.


    Gu juixi took the quilt and covered his face. Then he was pulled down by Ye Yuwei. "Don''t sleep. Can I wear this dress?"


    "Yes, yes." Gu JieXi was busy with the merger and acquisition case yesterday and didn''t rest until more than 3 a.m. now he was pulled up by his daughter-in-law to look at his clothes.


    Ye Yuwei stands by the bed and stares at the man lying on the bed and continues to sleep. She really wants to take a picture and put it on the Internet to show the women what the male god they worship looks like at home.


    "You didn''t see it. Could you be more perfunctory?" Ye Yuwei directly throws the quilt on him and turns back to continue to choose clothes.


    It''s not the first time that ye Yuwei has met Wenshan''s parents. The main reason is that this time, she proposed marriage for her brother. Therefore, ye Yuwei attaches great importance to it. She is afraid that it would be embarrassing to dress too heavily, and that it would be disrespectful to dress too casually.


    At this time, it''s good to think about men. Everything is done with a suit.


    "You don''t have to think so much. You''re not the main character." Gu juixi yawned and got up. He took the watch on the table and looked at it. It was less than seven o''clock.


    "But my brother is only a relative in B city, can''t give people a feeling of disrespect?"


    "Respect or not, Wenshan has gone to every house. Are you tired of caring about so many external things?" Gu juixi said and got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    Ye Yuwei went in behind Gu juixi with a skirt, lying on the door and looking at Gu juixi who was taking water and brushing her teeth, "Hey, are you really not going?"


    While brushing his teeth, Gu juixi looked at Ye Yuwei, "do you think I''m going and your brother''s business?"


    "Cut, narcissism, I''ll go myself." Ye Yuwei said, turning to continue to choose clothes, but also does not deny Gu juexi''s words, where the man is the protagonist, she will not give her brother to add blocking.


    Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei''s back, laughs and continues to brush her teeth.


    After ye Yuwei changed her clothes, she made a special call to Nalan Chunbo and asked him to take all the things he should take with him. Now it''s Nalan Chunbo''s turn.


    "What do you want?" Nalan Chunbo asked directly on the phone.


    Ye Yuwei


    That''s a good question. The point is, how does she know?


    Gu juixi didn''t even go to her house to say goodbye, OK? The point is, she didn''t have a family back then.


    Brother and sister are all in a circle now. They don''t know what to do.


    "It''s always right to take a gift with you, and it''s not as troublesome as it used to be." Ye Yuwei doesn''t speak carefully.


    Gu juixi picks it up and takes a glance at Ye Yuwei, who is wearing a cream white dress. She is holding a mobile phone in one hand and trying on high-heeled shoes in the other. The high-heeled shoes are used by her to match the dress, because she had to wear them at the cocktail party with him before.


    This one is at least ten centimeters.


    Gu juixi frowned and stared at her feet, "I said."


    "What?" Ye Yuwei puts on a shoe and looks back at Gu juixi.


    "He or you, are you tired with such high shoes? Who are you angry with when you stop there at one meter eight? " You know, except for Wen assistant, who is one meter eighty-three, none of them is really tall.


    Ye Yuwei''s naked height of 1.7 meters, coupled with high heels, is more than 1.8 meters.


    Ye Yuwei


    Can this man die without speaking?

 Chapter 2328

    Ye Yuwei looks down at the shoes under her feet and finally puts them back.


    Mr. Gu was satisfied. He went back to the bedside, picked up the watch on the table and put it on


    "What qualifications do you have to say to others about things you haven''t done?" Ye Yuwei sneers and takes out a pair of flat shoes.


    Gu juixi looked back at the woman in shoes, which made her heart hurt. When they got married, she had no family.


    Of course, with his family, he can''t go to propose marriage.


    "To the fishing village again?" Gu JieXi sneered.


    How could ye Yuwei not recognize the meaning of his voice? After changing his shoes, she took the bag hanging on the shelf and said, "you just wait to be beaten out by my mother. It seems that you are rare all over the world, even your mother-in-law can''t make it." Ye Yuwei receives a wave and goes out with her mobile phone and bag.


    Gu JieXi


    The words pierced my heart.


    My daughter-in-law is more and more powerful.


    After all, it''s all because of my brother-in-law. What''s the matter?


    Angry!


    Gu juixi was thinking about it when he looked up and saw his son standing at the door in his pajamas holding a pillow. He raised his eyebrows.


    Gu Xicheng said, "shame." Then decisively turned downstairs to find Mommy.


    Gu juixi gave a sound and put out his hand to pinch his waist. The mother and son couldn''t find pleasure for him for a long time?


    Gu Xicheng goes down with a small pillow. Ye Yuwei is telling the servant about breakfast. Before she turns around, she is hugged by her son.


    "Mommy, what are you going to do?" Gu Xicheng asked, holding mummy in one hand and his pillow in the other.


    Ye Yuwei and the servant said, back with her son back to the living room, "Mommy is going to my uncle''s side, later daddy will send you and sister to school, and Mommy will pick you up in the afternoon."


    "Don''t let him." Gu Xicheng frowned and snorted. He didn''t catch a cold with his old meatballs all the time. Moreover, every time his father went to take his sister to the classroom, he hated being surrounded.


    Gu JieXi changed his clothes and went downstairs. Obviously, he heard his son''s disgusting words and snorted. He said it as if he was willing to send him, but he was just sending his daughter with him.


    Ye Yuwei helplessly looks at the father and son who have a grudge in the last life, and their mutual feelings are deeper than her.


    "It''s just a kiss. You belong to no elders, so talk less and eat more." Gu JieXi was kind enough to remind.


    Ye Yuwei casts a white eye to him, "you have it, you have it."


    "Unfortunately, both your parents in law are alive." Gu juixi gives Ye Yuwei a smile with no smile.


    Ye Yuwei


    Come on, I don''t really want to talk to him.


    Ye Yuwei tells Gu Xicheng to take good care of her sister at school, and then she turns around and leaves.


    "Stop for me." Gu juixi directly pulled her to the restaurant and said, "it''s also a matter of lunch. Do you plan to eat more people''s food with an empty stomach?"


    "Can you suffocate if you don''t talk?" Ye Yuwei stares at Gu juixi, but still sits down.


    "Yes." What Gu juixi said is natural.


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath, so that she would not be angry with this man. She thought that she would have to spend all her life with this man.


    It may be a tragedy.


    Gu juixi sat down opposite Ye Yuwei and reached out for the newspaper that Jin Shu put on the table.


    Ye Yuwei has always felt that this is the style of veteran cadres, reading newspapers at breakfast.


    "Don''t look at me with that kind of disdain. Don''t think of this door without breakfast." Gu juixi looked at the news in the newspaper and said faintly.

 Chapter 2329

    Ye Yuwei abdominal Fei was caught, directly put the bag in his hand aside, let the son go upstairs to call his daughter to get up.


    "Mr. Gu, do you remember how cold you used to be? Will you please restore your former appearance Ye Yuwei sincere mouth, eyes can see the sincerity.


    Gu juixi looked around the newspaper and didn''t see what he wanted to see.


    "Can you women be more hypocritical? You have shown what is the most precious thing that you can''t get with your own actions. Ye Yuwei, can you be more hypocritical? " Gu juixi put down the newspaper and looked at the woman opposite him.


    The servant brought the soymilk and put it in front of them.


    Ye Yuwei has been attacked by Gu juixi, and it seems that some of them can''t be refuted.


    So don''t play any word games with Mr. Gu.


    Ye Yuwei leaned on the back of the chair and shook with soybean milk, "so, are you tired of me now?"


    "Ye Yuwei, don''t do me wrong." After putting down the newspaper, Gu juexi reached for the soybean milk on the table, "but I don''t think we need to fight over such a small matter. I''m just stating a fact."


    Ye Yuwei nods and agrees with Gu juixi. She is less than 30 years old, but she has been married to Gu juixi for almost 10 years, even three years.


    The soy milk cup in hand has good thermal conductivity, so the palm of the hand holding the cup starts to get hot.


    "Mommy." Xixi gets up and is brought down by her brother. The little girl hasn''t woken up yet, so now her head is in Ye Yuwei''s arms and her eyes are closed.


    Ye Yuwei puts down the cup in her hand, holds Xi Xi up and sits on her lap. The little girl is not happy because she didn''t sleep well.


    "Well, go to wash your face and brush your teeth. I''ll go to school to find brother yuan mo later." Ye Yuwei said, holding her daughter up to the bathroom.


    Gu juixi still turned the cup in his hand, but his eyes were a little deep.


    Gu Xicheng climbed to his stool, sat down and took the soymilk. "You''re finished. You''re making Mommy unhappy again."


    Gu juixi pointed on the table and looked at his son, who was sipping milk. Did he really get into trouble?


    But he didn''t seem to say anything.


    Ye Yuwei left after breakfast, and Nalan Chunbo came to meet her in person.


    Gu JieXi sent her to Nalan Chunbo''s car. When she left, she looked back at her proud son at the door.


    "Boy, you can live until now because you are my own, you know?" Gu said suddenly.


    Gu Xicheng was not touched at all. He snorted and turned back.


    Nalan Chunbo drives the car out of Guyuan and looks at Ye Yuwei sitting in the co driver''s seat, "what''s the matter? Have you quarreled with him? "


    Ye Yuwei shakes her head. It''s not a fight. It''s just a feeling.


    "Do you think people are always dissatisfied with what they have?" Ye Yuwei looks at Nalan Chunbo.


    "It''s nature. I don''t think you need to embarrass yourself about it." Nalan Chunbo said with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei leaned back in the chair, "will you and Wenshan quarrel?"


    "For now, it won''t be." The main reason is that Wenshan won''t fight with him, but he won''t.


    Ye Yuwei also thinks that Wenshan adores Nalan Chunbo so much, and she knows Nalan Chunbo''s temper better than anyone else. How can she quarrel? She''s not Gu juixi, who can hate people everywhere.


    "Weiwei, you used to be Wenshan now." Nalan Chunbo said suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment, and her heart seems to be gently pulled.

 Chapter 2330

    She once worshipped Gu juixi. Before and after she married him, she worshipped him.


    But now, she still worships Gu juixi, but she seems to have other emotions besides worship.


    "I think that''s where I envy Gu Jue Xi." Nalan Chunbo said suddenly.


    "What?" Ye Yuwei raised her head and asked.


    "In marriage, when worship dominates, there are constraints." Nalan Chunbo said, looking at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei''s mouth slightly twitches. What''s the reason for her sudden change of mood this morning?


    Because Gu JieXi had been criticizing her in various ways in the early morning, she was angry and said that Gu JieXi was not as good as before, so Gu JieXi was also angry.


    It''s as simple as that.


    Even before, Gu juixi had all kinds of insults against her, but she was not as angry as she is today.


    Why?


    The reason is that ye Yuwei compares the normal feelings of a normal person with Gu JieXi.


    To be clear, she was jealous of Wenshan. That''s why she was so angry this morning when Gu JieXi met her.


    Ye Yuwei realizes this, blames herself secretly, and blames herself for this shameful feeling.


    When the car entered Wenjia community, ye Yuwei took a deep breath, "I think I may owe Gu JieXi an apology."


    "No, he owes you security." Nalan Chunbo parks his car in Wenshan''s parking space. He has been here several times, so he knows where the parking space is.


    Just after the car stopped, Nalan Chunbo didn''t get off immediately, and then looked at Ye Yuwei, "it''s rare to see you quarrel, I think it''s quite good."


    "We didn''t fight." Ye Yuwei roars.


    "It''s just a different form." Nalan Chunbo said, and finally opened the door and got out of the car.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei takes a deep breath, and then gets out of the car to watch Nalan Chunbo pick up several gift bags from the trunk.


    "I don''t think we had a fight."


    "Self deception is not a good solution." Nalan Chunbo sharp mouth, carrying a gift came to Ye Yuwei side, "two people''s problem is not only in marriage, there are many factors, you two are rational people, but I don''t think this kind of reason is good for you."


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment and turns to follow Nalan Chunbo as he passes by. Only when ye Yuwei follows, he sees a sneaky figure in the parking lot. He doesn''t know what he''s doing.


    Ye Yuwei looked back and the figure disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" Nalan Chunbo looks back at Ye Yuwei and asks.


    Ye Yuwei shakes her head and goes back to keep up with Nalan Chunbo, "it''s OK."


    This is what Nalan Chunbo wants to do. It''s probably because he grew up abroad, so he feels more magical about the domestic customs, so he has to do it.


    Wenshan came back from school yesterday because of this, so she is anxiously waiting at home.


    "Well, people don''t come halfway. What are you nervous about?" Xiao Yaojing is sitting on the sofa now, looking at the two little guys in the cradle who are full and asleep. He can''t help but say.


    Wenshan looked back and waited for Xiao Yaojing, "I can''t be nervous. Nalan''s father is coming to propose marriage. Can''t I be nervous?"


    "Are you provoking me to quarrel with your brother?" Xiao Yaojing raised her eyebrows and opened her mouth.

 Chapter 2331

    I dare not.


    Wen Shan used to sit down beside Xiao Yaojing and look down at her little nephew and niece. "Sister Jing, have you ever had a fight with my brother?"


    "Do you think your brother dares to quarrel with me?" Xiao Yaojing spoke haughtily.


    Wen Shan


    Sorry, wrong question.


    "I just think that married is not the same as not married?" Wen Shan sighs a little. Is this premenopausal phobia?


    "Hey, girl, it''s just marriage promotion today, not marriage. Is it too early for you to be afraid of marriage?" Xiao Yaojing chuckled.


    Wenshan rolled her eyes and lay on the sofa. "I just think that it''s a special thing to marry a male god. People say that after being with a male god, it''s a time of disillusionment, but Nalan''s father is so elegant no matter when."


    Xiao Yaojing looks at Wenshan with a kind of hopeless eyes. This woman is a flower maniac to the extreme.


    When the doorbell rang, Wenshan jumped up to open the door.


    Mother Wen


    Can this woman be more unpromising?


    It''s amazing.


    "Father Nalan." Wenshan opens the door and shouts with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei


    Once you are Wenshan''s present


    Ye Yuwei looks at Wenshan who excitedly embraces Nalan Chunbo''s arm and goes in.


    At the beginning, every time I saw Gu JieXi go home, she was the same.


    I was so excited that I was afraid that there was still one person in the world who didn''t know that Gu JieXi had gone home.


    "Sister in law, why are you standing at the door? Come in." Wenshan turns back and interrupts Ye Yuwei''s thoughts.


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment, quickly raises her feet to go in, and then reaches out to close the door.


    "Uncle and aunt." Ye Yuwei bowed her head to say hello.


    "It''s good for people to come. Why do you bring so many things?" Wen''s mother said with a smile. After all, she can''t be more satisfied with her son-in-law. Although she is much older than her daughter, a man will love others when he is older.


    Ye Yuwei goes to sit down beside Xiao Yaojing, reaches out her hand and takes out the little sea blue who wakes up inside. The little girl''s white face is embedded with a pair of big black eyes.


    "Isn''t the child noisy?" Ye Yuwei thinks it''s amazing. When she wakes up, she just looks at her and doesn''t cry.


    "Oh, please don''t think of her as your man''s son. That''s when you haven''t seen her make trouble." Xiao Yaojing leans on the back of his chair and looks at Ye Yuwei, who is coaxed by Xiao Hailan, "what''s the matter with you? Finally found that your man is still a person can not get along with, so want to divorce? "


    Ye Yuwei


    "Is it so obvious?" Ye Yuwei glances at Xiao Yaojing.


    Xiao Yaojing put her hand around Ye Yuwei''s shoulder and said, "I know you more than you really know Gu juexi for a long time. If you cheat others, you can''t cheat me. Is the seven-year itch finally coming? When is the divorce? "


    Ye Yuwei


    It doesn''t seem to be that complicated. The main reason is that they don''t have parents here, and mother Wen likes Nalan Chunbo. Basically, everyone has a meal together.


    Ye Yuwei has been acting very well, and no one has seen her unusual.


    After lunch, Xiao Yaojing is going to feed her baby. She goes back to her bedroom first. Over there, Nalan Chunbo is talking with Wen Shan and Wen''s parents.


    Ye Yuwei stands on the balcony and looks out. It''s only when assistant Wen puts the water cup on the windowsill in front of her that she reacts and looks back at assistant Wen.

 Chapter 2332

    The last time they stood like this was many years ago. It was also for the sake of gujuixi.


    Just then, she wanted to leave.


    Assistant Wen stands beside Ye Yuwei, looking at the fine weather outside.


    "I don''t think I need to keep buying insurance when my wife comes back." Assistant Wen said jokingly.


    When it comes to insurance, ye Yuwei wants to laugh.


    As a matter of fact, assistant Wen has been following Gu for so many years, saying that insurance is a joke. After all, assistant Wen has become Gu''s left and right arm for a long time, which is very important.


    "I don''t need to buy insurance. After all, I don''t think I''ve pissed him off yet." Ye Yuwei holds up the cup and raises it to Wen assistant.


    "The president," assistant Wen pressed his hands on the windowsill, as if thinking about a word, "is actually very naive."


    immature?


    Ye Yuwei thought about this word, and finally felt that she had no way to refute it. In this world, the person who knows Gu juixi best is not her, but the literary assistant.


    "If you didn''t follow Gu juixi in those years, maybe you already have your own company now. Wen assistant has always been an ambitious person." Ye Yuwei said.


    Assistant Wen laughed in a low voice. "Without the president, I would not be who I am today. I know this better than anyone else."


    Ye Yuwei slightly pursed her lips and turned to lean against the windowsill.


    "Maybe I''m willful." Ye Yuwei spoke in a low voice.


    Assistant Wen looked at Ye Yuwei, thought for a moment and said, "otherwise, I recommend you an insurance company?"


    "Ha ha --" Ye Yuwei really laughed this time, "this is not available at present. After all, the only one in the world who doesn''t dislike him is me, so he shouldn''t do anything to me."


    Assistant Wen nodded in agreement, as if that was the case.


    "Assistant Wen didn''t fight with the goblin?" Ye Yuwei said suddenly.


    Assistant Wen took a look out, which made him feel happy.


    "I think there should be no insurance to bear the consequences of my quarrel with her. No, we can''t quarrel. She will do it directly." After all, this is the truth.


    Ye Yuwei chuckles and agrees with Wen assistant.


    In fact, it''s not as difficult as you think, because mother Wen took the initiative to take care of their wedding, mainly because there are no elders on Nalan Chunbo''s side.


    When ye Yuwei heard their decision, she was also happy for her brother. After all, meeting a good mother-in-law is as important as meeting a good mother-in-law.


    Wenshan wants to go back with Nalan Chunbo. Her mother just stares at her, but she doesn''t object.


    "The main thing is to reply. It''s convenient for me to live in school." Wenshan said solemnly, and then her mother threw her eyes.


    Wenshan smiles and holds Nalan Chunbo''s arm.


    Wen Tao sent them downstairs. Ye Yuwei looked around and said, "you helped the Ding family with the financial recovery before. You''d better be careful. Zhao Fangyu hasn''t been brought to justice. I''m afraid I''ll find you then."


    Wen Tao nodded and reached for ye Yuwei to open the door. "I know. Thank you for reminding me."


    It''s not what ye Yuwei wants to remind, but because the person she saw before is near Wenjia, so ye Yuwei starts to remind.


    Wen Tao''s reaction can be seen by Ye Yuwei. He was on guard from the beginning, perhaps because he knew someone was watching him.


    If so, she doesn''t have to worry much.

 Chapter 2333

    Nalan Chunbo first sent Ye Yuwei to gujuexi company. Today, she was too lazy to go to the bank. She wanted to go home, but after going home, she was afraid of her own wishful thinking, so after thinking about it, she had better go to gujuexi. At least when she got tired of gujuexi, she could quarrel with him.


    To Gu group downstairs, ye Yuwei get off.


    "Call me whenever you need anything." Nalan Chunbo slides down the window and looks at Ye Yuwei outside.


    Ye Yuwei couldn''t help laughing. "It shouldn''t go back to her mother''s home."


    Nalanchun thin hook lips, if the object is Gu juixi, it''s really hard to say.


    Seeing off Nalan Chunbo, ye Yuwei looks up at the sign of Gu''s group. After thinking about it, she goes to the fountain at the door and sits down. She plans to go up later.


    Gu juixi was standing upstairs, and she could see the shadow of Ye Yuwei downstairs. Many years ago, she was also sitting downstairs.


    Ye Yuwei''s temper this morning is puzzling. At least he hasn''t figured it out yet.


    The sun is not very hot, so ye Yuwei sits down and goes upstairs in no hurry.


    It''s like a seesaw battle. It depends on who can''t bear it first. So far, no one has moved in this seesaw battle.


    Gu juixi always thought that no one in the world would have more endurance than him, but after meeting Ye Yuwei, he found that his so-called endurance was a joke in front of Ye Yuwei.


    Therefore, the first person to go downstairs was Gu JieXi.


    When Gu JieXi comes downstairs, ye Yuwei still sits by the fountain until Gu JieXi blocks the sunshine in front of her.


    Ye Yuwei raises her head and is facing Gu JieXi''s frowning. She knows why Gu JieXi is upset.


    She''s upset, too.


    "Photosynthesis?" Gu juixi spoke in a deep voice.


    Ye Yuwei


    "Gu juixi, after I came back, do you remember that you promised me never to hate me again?" Ye Yuwei raised her head and asked.


    Gu juixi stopped, and it seemed that there was such a promise in his excellent memory.


    But it''s hard for Mr. Gu to hold back.


    Gu juixi sat down beside Ye Yuwei, looked up at the sun in the sky, "photosynthesis is very good, really."


    Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes. "Some people say that marriage is the beginning of disillusionment. Now I really believe it."


    "Why is it disillusioned?" Gu juixi was upset, "Ye Yuwei, you almost got it."


    Ye Yuwei said.


    Gu took a deep breath, then got up and looked back at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu juixi, "you don''t know why I''m angry."


    "That''s unreasonable." Gu juixi said, reaching out to pull Ye Yuwei up.


    Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu juixi and the hand he stretched out in front of him. Finally, she held it.


    Gu juixi held Ye Yuwei''s hand in his palm, then pulled it hard.


    Ye Yuwei falls directly into Gu juexi''s arms. Gu juexi reaches around Ye Yuwei''s waist and doesn''t care that she is still on the street.


    "When they have a holiday, I''ll take you out to the fishing village." Gu juixi embraces Ye Yuwei and says.


    Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu juixi, "you said I was unreasonable."


    Gu JieXi


    Gu juixi directly pushed Ye Yuwei away, "menopause is advanced?"


    Ye Yuwei drew a little from the corner of her mouth and took a step back directly, looking straight into Gu''s eyes.


    Gu juixi reached out and touched Ye Yuwei''s head, "what a big deal."


    It''s a big deal, OK?


    Ye Yuwei chuckled, "by the way, I saw a suspicious person downstairs in the assistant Wen''s house today."

 Chapter 2334

    Gu juixi took Ye Yuwei''s hand and led her into the company. "Zhao Fangyu is a bit arrogant. All he needs now is time." Gu JieXi didn''t care much about it. After all, people like Zhao Fangyu didn''t deserve his help.


    "My brother and Wenshan''s wedding is in October. I hope they can finish it quickly and don''t affect his wedding." Ye Yuwei thinks about what Wen''s mother said today. She is still worried and hopes that everything can be solved by then.


    Gu does not care much about his brother''s wedding. After all, he only cares about his wife.


    "Or Maldives?" Gu said suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei


    Aren''t they on the same channel?


    "To what Maldives, I''m going to take Xi Xi to Shennongjia. What do you think?" Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes directly.


    Gu juexi frowned again when he thought of his daughter and the plan in his hand. Now the days for him and ye Yuwei are basically children, work, work and children.


    Think about this kind of life, it''s really a little irritating.


    At the top floor, Gu juixi takes Ye Yuwei out.


    The secretaries got up to say hello. Ye Yuwei just nodded slightly and followed Gu JieXi back to the office.


    "You go to the lounge and lie down. I''ll pick them up when I''m done." Gu juixi signals Ye Yuwei to go in and have a rest when his secretary is standing at the door. He has something else to do.


    Ye Yuwei nods and looks at Gu juixi and turns to go out.


    Gu juixi''s office has been unchanged for ten years.


    "Madame." The secretary brought in water and put it on the table.


    Ye Yuwei has now come to Gu juixi''s desk. She looks back at her secretary and asks her to go out first after thanking her.


    There are still a lot of merger documents on Gu''s desk, all of which are waiting for him to deal with.


    Sitting in his chair, ye Yuwei reaches out to open one of the merger documents. It seems that it''s an American company. Ye Yuwei has heard of this company, mainly engaged in export business. But what does Gu JieXi study about this?


    The documents are all in English. Fortunately, ye Yuwei has been exposed to similar documents over the years, so she can fully understand them.


    It is annotated by Gu juixi, which is probably his attitude towards this matter.


    In the end, ye Yuwei didn''t see anything worthy of M & A for this company. Moreover, since this company is in the United States, Gu JieXi didn''t plan to carry out business in the United States.


    Ye Yuwei curiously turns over the rest of the M & A cases. They are all normal M & A cases. It''s nothing strange. In shopping malls, big fish eat small fish. It''s nothing strange.


    When Gu juixi came back from the meeting, ye Yuwei had fallen asleep on the table. He looked down at the merger and acquisition case that ye Yuwei was pressing, frowned, and then bent down to hold Ye Yuwei up.


    Ye Yuwei wakes up by his actions, yawns and looks at Gu juixi, "are you off work?"


    "You can go." Gu juexi took her to the sofa and put her down.


    "I just saw what happened to that merger? Do you want to do export trade? " Gu juixi is an ambitious man. In fact, ye Yuwei will not be surprised that he wants to do so.


    "No, it''s just that I don''t like the company." Gu JieXi spoke lightly, as if he were just stating a fact.


    Ye Yuwei


    Mr. Gu''s reason for merging a company is really advanced, so people don''t know what to say.


    "After taking over that company?" Ye Yuwei is curious.

 Chapter 2335

    "If you sell it, the price will at least double." Gu juixi said more and more naturally. When Zhao Fangyu hit Wen Tao with his attention, he should have thought of this.


    The merger was proposed by Wen Tao. Of course, Wen Tao planned to do it by himself at the beginning, but it would be a lot of trouble for him to do it by himself, so Gu JieXi took over.


    His people, only he to bully.


    "Come on, pick them up from school." Gu juixi said, turned to take his coat, put it on, and then took Ye Yuwei out.


    Ye Yuwei thinks that this is not a merger.


    Ding''s group was officially handed over to Ding Junqi. It was only when Ding Junqi got the power of Ding that he found that Ding''s finance was far from what he knew.


    Although Ding''s company is not one of the top two in the world, it is profitable.


    But looking at the financial deficit of Ding''s group, Ding Junqi still doesn''t understand.


    The chief financial officer took a pile of documents and put them in front of Ding Junqi. "This is the accounting of our company in recent years. In addition to the problems in the company some time ago, such as toxic materials, breach of contract and compensation, Ding has become an empty shell for a long time. Even the three designers invited back are all paid by the first lady."


    The more Ding Junqi looks, the worse she looks.


    "The two Miss Ding didn''t pay back the money they had offered to recover."


    The more Ding Junqi goes down, the faster he goes. Therefore, Ding''s economy has long been a deficit, and it may be even more serious than he knows.


    "How many projects?" Ding Junqi asked in a deep voice.


    Financial slightly drooping eyes, want to say, "several projects are signed by Miss, so at present, miss has been in private funding, if the company wants to make a profit, it may have to wait until several projects are completed, we receive the amount of payment."


    Is it your private property?


    Three big projects, not tens of millions, but hundreds of millions of investment, where did she get so much money?


    "I see. You go out first." Ding Junqi said, waving to let finance out first.


    His company is not embezzled but dragged down.


    "Also, Mr. Ding, the day after tomorrow, it''s time for us to pay our wages. Do you think it will be postponed?" There''s really no way to finance. Although the company is not a big one, there are only 200 people up and down, but the average salary of a person is less than 10000, which will cost more than 2 million at a time.


    Ding Junqi looked up at the financial, "even, wages are not issued?"


    Financial nodded, some embarrassed, want to say that last month''s salary or miss own money.


    This young lady is much richer than they think.


    "Inform department managers of the meeting." Ding Junqi said, holding his forehead, now he seems to know what Zhao Fangyu is going to do, because Ding''s current situation, the best way is to find investment, if he and filina have not quarreled, filina can completely support him at this time.


    Looking for Mr. Gu?


    It doesn''t exist!


    Gu''s business conflicts with them, and he can''t make Wen Tao difficult.


    Zhao Fangyu''s move is really cruel.


    At least Zhao Fangyu knows Ding''s current financial problems, otherwise he would never do so.


    Ding Junqi reaches for her mobile phone, finds Murphy''s phone and calls out.


    He didn''t even know where the money came from?


    Are you going to take out a few hundred million?

 Chapter 2336

    Could it be that she was sleeping when she received the call, and the prison leader didn''t go to the police station today, so she couldn''t do anything, so she had to go to bed.


    Murphy hand touched the mobile phone, murmured: "who ah, disturb your non Ye sleep to be dragged out cut."


    Ding Junqi looked down at the watch on her wrist. At 10:30 in the morning, what was the sleep?


    "It''s me." Ding Junqi spoke in a deep voice.


    Could it be that he was stunned for a moment, as if he was analyzing who the "it''s me" was?


    "Brother?" Don''t lie prone to continue to sleep, not how sincere called a word.


    "According to the finance department, those three projects are done with your own money, aren''t they?" Ding Junqi asked.


    "Oh, the company''s finance is empty. What can I do if I have no money? When the project stops, the company collapses. " I don''t think so.


    "Did you take the money from the money family?" Ding Junqi doesn''t agree with this. After all, his family and the Qian family don''t say that they will soon become in laws. Even if they do, he doesn''t want his sister to take money from her mother-in-law''s family to help them. This will make it difficult for her sister to work in the Qian family in the future.


    Could it be that I have plenty of money, and I still need their money


    Ding Junqi


    She doesn''t know how much money she has. Although she hasn''t received much business these years, every order is worth hundreds of millions of dollars. So she only knows how much money she has and how many numbers she has.


    "I''ll pay you back when the third phase project is finished and the company is on track." Ding Junqi didn''t know where the money came from.


    Didn''t you open your eyes, lie back on the bed, think about it and say, "it''s going to take at least a year for these three projects to finish. Are you going to eat dirt this year?"


    "I''ll try to attract investment." Although Ding Junqi has never been in touch with business, she still has business sense.


    "But the only one you know, philena, has been taken away by you." Could you remind me, "or would you like to change Yikun or Gu juexi to help?"


    No matter Qian Yikun or Gu juexi, he can''t find them.


    After all, it''s not on the same level.


    "I''ll find a way." Ding Junqi pinches her forehead. This time, Zhao Fangyu gives herself a big gift.


    "What can you do? You don''t have many friends in the mall." Could it be that the man who was in the study pushed the door and came in.


    "I can think of a way to settle the baby." Ding Junqi said, let her have a good rest, then ended the call.


    Could it be that


    He tried to find a way?


    A person who has been making plays for half his life, what can he do?


    Qian Yikun used to sit down beside the bed and put down the information in his hand, "what''s the matter?"


    "My brother knows that Ding''s finance has no money." Can''t you say, blinking at Qian Yikun, "my brother didn''t know I was rich? Doesn''t he know how rich he is? "


    Angry, this is very angry!


    She had nothing left but money.


    Qian Yikun


    A 24-year-old girl with tens of millions of wealth, who would believe it if she told?


    The point is, her source of money is really, there is no way to say.


    "I''ll let Mudong go and see if there''s anything to invest in?" Qian Yikun asked.


    "What do you have to do with our company when you work in hotels?" Didn''t you wave.


    After all, it''s not a business, and her big brother obviously wants to rely on himself, isn''t it?

 Chapter 2337

    Qian Yikun frowned. He was also a person who had been in business. "He wanted face so much. He wanted to lose money in business. At this time, it''s not because he didn''t accept help, but because he wanted to use all the available relationships. No matter Qian Feng or Gu, how many people want to go through the back door. Since you are the middleman, why does he want to find trouble by himself?"


    Could it be that he thought very seriously, and after a moment, he responded, "no wonder you and Gu JieXi are so shameless?"


    Qian Yikun


    "I and Gu JieXi need to ask others?" Qian Yikun tells a fact.


    Could it be that


    This can be said to be very heartbreaking.


    "Besides, Ding Junqi has always been in the entertainment industry, and his contacts are all there. I suggest that he should start from the entertainment industry. If Ding wants to take the side industry of the entertainment industry, now is the best time." Qian Yikun suggested that, after all, he is also a person who has been in the shopping mall for so many years, and also a person who has listed Qianfeng group.


    Could it be that his legs were folded together, holding his chin and looking at Qian Yikun, "there''s a question I''ve always wanted to ask you, Qianfeng group, do you always want to give it to Mudong?"


    Qian Yikun raised his eyebrows and touched Murphy''s stomach. "In more than ten years, there will be a successor."


    Could it be that


    She wants to say that she also wants to take her son around the world.


    No, I''m angry. Her brother thinks she''s poor. Is she poor?


    "What are you going to do?" Qian Yikun watched Mofei get up and get out of bed, and directly stretched out his hand to hold him.


    "Brother, I''m just pregnant, not disabled. You make me comfortable all day long?" Can''t you just push Qian Yikun out of bed and say, "why don''t you go to the police station? Out of business? "


    Qian Yikun


    Qian Yikun got up with Murphy and watched her go to the bathroom. Then he leaned against the person in the bathroom and said, "the doctor says you are healthy."


    "Those people don''t say anything to make money. I''m in good health." Could it be that Qian Yikun and Qian Yikun went to the prenatal examination two days ago and were said to be in poor health and need to stay in bed.


    Is she not in good health? Are you kidding.


    But Qian Yikun believed the doctor''s words. He knew more than anyone how she came over these years. He also knew how many injuries she had.


    So her body is not as good as she thought.


    "I''ve been on vacation recently." Qian Yikun said in a deep voice, obviously it was a waste of time with her.


    "What is it?" Did they spit out the foam in their mouths, and looked at their old model workers with shock. "Is your police station really closed?"


    Qian Yikun ha, subconsciously pay attention to the foot of Murphy, "in short, three months before bean sprouts, I will guard you as much as possible."


    Bean sprouts, is to go to the hospital before the birth examination, may I see the name of B ultrasound to small things, because it looks like bean sprouts.


    Qian Yikun thinks how his child can be called xiaodouya, but in view of Murphy''s violent suppression, he agrees.


    three months?


    Did you almost swallow the mouthwash? Is this big brother serious?


    "Qian Yikun, are you sick?" Could it be that she vomited out her mouthwash and was stunned by her little friend for three months? Is this going to kill her?


    Qian Yikun gave her a look of her own experience, determined that the ground was dry, and then turned to go out.


    Murphy stretched out his hand, wiped his mouth with a towel, and hurriedly followed him out.

 Chapter 2338

    Qian Yikun has put away his bed now. Do you seriously doubt that Qian Yikun is a Virgo.


    "You''re Virgo, aren''t you?" Could it be that she was used to it, but after living with Qian Yikun, she found that this man is really the best representative of Virgo. Her snack bag on the table will never be more than one minute, and will be dealt with by this person. After getting up, the messy quilt will be directly cleaned up, no matter whether people will lie down and rest for a while.


    "You just know?" Qian Yikun looks back at Murphy.


    Don''t you want to talk.


    "It''s not Qian Yikun. Are you too nervous?" Could it be that he was shocked and stunned by this man.


    After clearing the bed and putting the pillow away, Qian Yikun looked back at Murphy, "yes."


    He did not deny it.


    "The doctor also said that pregnant women should not be in a bad mood." Don''t you remind me.


    Qian Yikun listened to Murphy''s words, "you won''t be in a bad mood, because when you are upset, you basically beat people directly. And now I can tell you, if you want to support me to find Zhao Fangyu, I advise you to die."


    Could it be that


    It''s a terrible thing to be understood by a person, especially when that person is sitting opposite you, and may spend the rest of his life with you.


    "So, my brother has been forced to go to Liangshan by others, and I still have to sit back and ignore him?" Don''t you look at Qian Yikun with your hands around your chest.


    "Since he has decided to take over the company, he has this consciousness. He is good to his family, not just solving problems for them."


    "But I have the ability to solve problems for them. Why do I --"


    "By breaking the law?" Qian Yikun interrupted Murphy in a deep voice.


    Is it not choked, hands pinching to his waist, "what is a crime? What is law? Isn''t Zhao Fangyu breaking the law? "


    "He broke the law, so you''re going to break it?" Qian Yikun''s voice is more and more sharp, "the way to fight crime is not to fight violence with violence."


    "But in my world, fists count." Don''t you speak hard and turn straight out.


    Qian Yikun walked a few steps and stopped at the door, "is it not?"


    Murphy stepped back and dodged Qian Yikun''s hand. "All I know is that what he did disgusted me. I just saw him unhappy."


    "He will be punished, but it is definitely not the way to kill the enemy one thousand at the expense of eight hundred." Qian Yikun stretched out his hand and pressed on Mofei''s shoulder, "Mofei, I don''t object to you doing what you like, but when it comes to other people, I hope you can calmly watch others deal with things. They are your family, but they are not weak enough to need your protection all the time. Do you understand?"


    Are you still staring at Qian Yikun.


    "I know that you always feel that you can''t do anything for them, but is it true that family is not the way you understand how to get along with each other? What can you do for them is a good thing, but --"


    "I don''t know how to get along with them. I just want them not to be bullied. Is that wrong?" Don''t you growl.


    Qian Yikun thinks that it is absolutely impossible for her to go on like this. She has never had a normal person''s thinking.


    Although Qian Yikun doesn''t force Murphy to change, such Murphy is not suitable for the world. With the change of the world to her subconscious, even if she returns to that world, she will be out of place.


    It''s dangerous.

 Chapter 2339

    "Let''s go home, Murphy." Qian Yikun said, looking down at Murphy who is obviously crazy at the moment. He must let Murphy understand the world and the concept of family.


    Could it be that the crazy mood was completely quiet because of this sentence, and then¡ª¡ª


    Gu Yuan.


    Ye Yuwei looked at Murphy sitting on the sofa with her knees in her arms, "so you beat brother Qian and ran away from home?"


    Can she look at Ye Yuwei with her eyelids raised? When she goes to the porch, she suddenly picks up a baseball bat on the shelf and hits it. It''s purely an instinctive reaction. She doesn''t want to get along with her elders.


    But the visual inspection Qian Yikun was just knocked unconscious by her. She also kindly sent Qian Yikun to bed.


    "How could it be that he asked me to come home with him?" Could it be that she exclaimed out of instinct, the instinct of a beast.


    "Beast." Gu juixi gave an answer while reading a book.


    Could it be that ye Yuwei looked up at Gu juixi and said, "don''t talk, just give them a bath."


    Gu Jue Xi let out a sound, put down the book in his hand and got up, saying as if he would listen.


    Could it be that he looked back at Gu juixi who went upstairs and said, "Gu juixi, I''m listening to you now."


    Ye Yuwei


    She is Gu JieXi''s wife. Is it wrong to listen to her?


    But now this is not a problem. Ye Yuwei sits beside Murphy and looks at Murphy who is worried. "In fact, everyone is very good."


    "I can''t get along with my mother. How can I get along with his mother?" Could it be that she was upset? In fact, she had dinner with Qian Yikun''s parents, but she was very uncomfortable.


    "But you can''t always run away." Ye Yuwei said, reaching for the water and handing it to her, "so what are you going to do now? I think brother Qian must be very angry now? "


    "How do I know marriage is such a hassle?" Could you lie on the sofa and pretend to be dead.


    Ye Yuwei held the cup that she didn''t hand out and looked at the crazy woman on the sofa, "then you don''t like brother Qian?"


    "I don''t like him. Why do you marry him?" Don''t you roar, don''t admit this saying, "in the final analysis, it''s all because of Zhao Fangyu. It''s better not to let me find him, or I''ll kill him."


    Ye Yuwei said, "I''ll popularize it for you. At present, Zhao Fangyu doesn''t break the law. He knows Ding''s finance, and then your two aunts don''t pay back the money. On the other hand, he knows too much about your brother''s interpersonal relationship, so he forces her away, so that your brother needs to find unfamiliar people to invest in order to keep the company."


    "So?"


    "First, the financial deficit of Ding''s company was caused by Ding Haobei''s death some time ago. Now Ding Haobei is in prison, so it''s retribution; Second, if your two aunts don''t pay back the money, it can only show that they are your two aunts who broke the law, and they still have nothing to do with Zhao Fangyu; Third, Zhao Fangyu''s method of forcing her away is so clever that the crime of intentional injury is carried away by her, and he still has no charges. "


    Ye Yuwei one by one analysis to listen to Murphy, "so, he had thought before doing all this, he will not have any handle to stay, this is a very smart person, at least at present your brother is in a passive situation."


    Could it be that


    Ye Yuwei looked at Murphy''s rare confusion and touched her head, "so violence can''t solve all problems."


    "Why don''t you just kill him?" Murphy not convinced of the mouth said.

 Chapter 2340

    Ye Yuwei


    The idea of non violence is different from them.


    "What you have to think about now is how to make brother Qian''s temper not so big." Ye Yuwei reminds her that if she dares to knock Gu Ge unconscious, of course, if she has the ability, Gu Ge will not hesitate to slap her to death.


    Don''t you worry about it? After all, she and Qian Yikun didn''t fight twice at a time.


    After living in Gu Yuan, ye Yuwei contacts Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun wakes up long ago and probably knows where he is now, so he is not in a hurry.


    "I''m going to sleep now." Ye Yuwei goes back to her bedroom with her mobile phone and explains.


    Qian Yikun leaned on the sofa and pinched the back of his head when he was bruised. "Well, please."


    "Brother Qian, why do you want to take Murphy home all of a sudden?" Ye Yuwei pushes open the door of the children''s room, and Gu juixi is leaning on the head of the bed to coax Xixi to sleep.


    Gu juixi told stories because he was a girl. He would unconditionally agree to whatever little girl wanted.


    "She can''t be like this all the time." Qian Yikun said in a low voice, "if there is no balance between the two sides, it is not a very good thing for her."


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t quite understand his meaning. After all, she doesn''t understand Murphy''s previous living environment.


    "Let her have a rest here. You can come and pick her up tomorrow." Ye Yuwei can only say that. After all, both of them may need to calm down now.


    After Qian Yikun agrees, ye Yuwei ends the conversation with Qian Yikun and looks at Gu JieXi''s daughter, who continues to tell stories.


    "You''re going to sleep. My brothers are going to sleep." Ye Yuwei went to help her son clean up the quilt and frowned at her spiritual daughter.


    Xixi looks up at Ye Yuwei and climbs out of the quilt. She goes to let Ye Yuwei hold her.


    Ye Yuwei frowned, picked her up and went back to her original position.


    Gu juixi put down the storybook in his hand and automatically gave way to his position. "You don''t interfere in their affairs, it has nothing to do with you."


    "So you are doomed to have no friends." Ye Yuwei glanced back at Gu juixi and lay down.


    "Mommy, brother yuan Mo said to bring me something delicious tomorrow." Xi Xi said with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei looks at her daughter''s small face with some worry. It''s all fattened by Yuan Mo''s child.


    "Do you like Daddy or brother yuan Mo?" Ye Yuwei did not think it was too big to watch the excitement and asked directly.


    Gu JieXi


    Gu juexi looks at her daughter and points her chin. Gu juexi is angry. What else do you want?


    "I like brother yuan Mo, but I like daddy first." Xi Xi adds the following sentence decisively before her father is angry to death.


    Ye Yuwei tut a, daughter''s desire for survival is also very strong.


    "OK, go to bed quickly, and you can see brother yuan Mo early tomorrow morning." It''s easy for ye Yuwei to coax Xi Xi Xi to sleep with Yuan Mo, but Gu juixi doesn''t use it every time, because he has begun to hate yuan mo.


    "Mommy, brother yuan Mo said he would go to see grandma Yao with me in the summer vacation and take me to play in the mountains." Sisi doesn''t worry about the summer vacation at all.


    Gu juixi Heyi, stretched out his hand to pull up the quilt for his daughter, "you go to bed first."


    Ye Yuwei looks back at Gu juixi with a smile on her face.


    Obviously, the father-in-law didn''t like to see his son-in-law.

 Chapter 2341

    Ding''s study.


    Ding Junqi leans on the back of his chair and looks at the data above. He asks Yu Dong how much money is still in his account.


    Yu Dong''s answer to him was a little heartfelt. After all these years of filming, he really saved only 20 million yuan.


    Ding Junqi is the film king, but not the most expensive actor. His plays are more good scripts, but the production cost is not so exaggerated, so he can always keep the record of poor films.


    20 million, even before the end of the project, the wages of the employees are not enough.


    "Are you in a hurry for money?" Yu Dong asked on the phone, "the remuneration of" different time and space "has not been settled yet. According to the price given by President Gu, you can still get some."


    "Different time and space" is not a very high salary, so compared with his current situation, it is a drop in the bucket.


    "I''m thinking of something." Ding Junqi said, ending the phone call with Yu Dong, Ding Group''s current situation, he can''t tell anyone.


    Mrs. Ding came in with water and looked at her troubled son. She put the cup in his hand and said, "Junqi."


    "Mom, why haven''t you had a rest yet?" Ding Junqi opened her eyes and asked.


    "Is the company very serious? I heard from your aunt that your aunts and aunts didn''t pay back the money, and your uncle''s affairs made the company lose a lot of money. " Mrs. Ding asked uneasily.


    "It''s normal. The company has just undergone major changes. It''s normal to have a shortage of funds. I can solve it." Ding Junqi said, looking down at the time, "did my father sleep?"


    Mrs. Ding nodded, "Junqi, if the company''s --¡°


    "Ma." Ding Junqi knew what her mother was going to say, so she directly interrupted her mother''s words and held her hand. "The decoration company was founded by my father, and I had to work hard for the company for so long before. I can''t let the company go down like this."


    Mrs. Ding sighed and could only love her son.


    "Go to bed early. It''s not urgent at this moment." Mrs. Ding said, patting her son''s hand before turning to go out.


    After Mrs. Ding went out, Ding Junqi cleaned up the papers on her desk, but instead of going back to her room, she drove away from home.


    Lotte with Ding Yuejia in their own home, although the matter is solved, but Ding Junqi did not let them move back.


    Ding Yuejia doesn''t want to sleep today, so he still relies on his mother to tell stories.


    While telling stories with Ding Yuejia, Lotte worries about Ding Junqi. Today, she sent several messages to Ding Junqi, but Ding Junqi didn''t return to her. In the past, even if it wasn''t a second, she would return to her in an hour at most, but today she didn''t return to her.


    "Mom, Mom --" seeing that his mother stopped talking, Ding Yue CA couldn''t help shouting, "what happened to the little tiger in the end?"


    Lotte looked down at his son, "little tiger finally found his mother, and then followed his mother home. Well, go to sleep. " Lotte put down his storybook, covered the quilt for Dingyue CASA, and then looked out.


    Ding Yue himself muttered a few words. Seeing that his mother ignored him, he fell asleep slowly.


    After Ding Yue''s sleeping, Rakuten got up and went out.


    Outside the clock shows 11:30, the mobile phone still does not Ding Junqi back to her message notice.


    Lotte wanted to pour water, then went to the window and looked down, trying to see Ding Junqi''s shadow.

 Chapter 2342

    In early June, the wind was hot and dry.


    Lotte came down from upstairs and looked at the man sitting on the flower bed downstairs. In the middle of the night, he didn''t worry that he would be surrounded.


    But now he is a bit decadent, not the high spirited teenager on TV, the movie king standing on the podium.


    Lotte used to be beside him, looking at Ding Junqi who was still lowering her head.


    "In our senior year, Mr. Ding taught us precision mathematics and quantum mathematics for the first time. At that time, fan and I thought we were very good at both of us. We got scholarships every year. However, in the first class Mr. Ding taught us, we couldn''t understand anything." Lotte sat, stretched his legs, and then found that compared with the people around him, heart, and quietly back.


    Ding Junqi looks up at Lotte.


    Lotte gave up the split leg and pressed the edge of the flower bed with both hands, "so the president who can film is not necessarily the president who has the ability."


    Ding Junqi suddenly laughed, reached out and touched Lotte''s head, "Ding''s budget deficit, there are millions of foreign debts, I did not know the situation has been so serious."


    Lotte pause for a while, obviously did not expect things to be so serious.


    "Before that, could it be that"


    "She has been putting her own money in. It''s my big brother''s dereliction of duty." Ding Junqi said with a bitter smile.


    Lotte thought that she had heard that Murphy was a very powerful person before, but she didn''t expect to be so powerful. Moreover, she seemed to remember that those people were scared when they heard Murphy''s name.


    "What do you do?" Lotte can''t help but ask.


    Ding Junqi


    Well, he didn''t know.


    But from Qian Yikun''s performance, he probably understood that it was not a legal thing.


    "Lotte." Ding Junqi reached out and held Lotte''s hand. "I asked him about my money today. I want to invest all my money in the development of the film and Television Department. I am familiar with this aspect, so it may be easier to do it."


    Decoration company developed a film and Television Department is an adventure, but Ding Junqi still want to go this way.


    After a pause, Rakuten understood what he meant.


    It means to be respected.


    Because that was all his assets, he wanted to get her consent, even if they were not married now.


    "So Ding Junqi, you should be glad that I have a job, or who will raise a son for you." Lotte said, frowning, "I used to pay down for the house, otherwise I could --"


    Before Lotte''s words were finished, he was directly hugged by Ding Junqi and kissed her lips. This is probably the best sentence he heard today.


    One day, the movie king, who is superior to others, is also baffled by money. God knows how frustrated he is now.


    But the woman he liked didn''t dislike him, even chose to believe her.


    Rakuten


    This is taking advantage of the opportunity.


    At the end of the kiss, Ding Junqi still stood against Lotte''s forehead, "that house is for your parents, can''t move. Now I feel a little grateful to Zhao Fangyu. "


    "Thank him? Why do you thank him for bringing you to this point? " Lotte thinks this person may be crazy.


    Ding Junqi back some, still holding Lotte''s hand, "is to thank him."


    Thank him for bringing himself closer to Rakuten.

 Chapter 2343

    However, Rakuten is not optimistic. Fortunately, his salary is not very low, and his son is more than enough.


    "I think Zhao Fangyu will cheat you behind your back." Lotte said.


    "He will not think what I will do, after all, decoration and film and television are two completely different systems." Ding Junqi can make this decision, it shows that he has all thought well.


    "Why don''t you borrow some money from them first?" Lotte said carefully. After all, Ding Junqi is such a person who wants face. Even though he knows rich people around him, he doesn''t want to borrow money. He doesn''t even want his own sister''s money, does he?


    "Not at that time." Ding Junqi said, pulling Lotte up, summer is coming, there are many mosquitoes.


    Ding Junqi goes back with Rakuten.


    "You may be the poorest movie king I''ve ever seen." Happy sigh.


    "Bankruptcy overnight, that''s it." Ding Junqi is open to see, holding Lotte pressed the elevator, "you should be glad I''m not a loser in stocks."


    At least, he can make a comeback.


    "Aren''t you going to tell Mr. Ding?" Lotte asked curiously.


    This matter, Ding Junqi really don''t want to tell Ding Junhui, into the elevator, Ding Junqi pressed the floor, "he recently busy two children custody lawsuit, yuan is not willing to let go, Junhui also don''t know how, must take two children custody."


    "Mr. Ding is an associate professor in the University. He has a stable income and a noble career. It''s not difficult to fight this lawsuit." Yue Tianli naturally said.


    "But yuan is also the child''s aunt, Junhui is just a cousin." Ding Junqi opened her mouth to remind her, reached out to lift Rakuten''s chin and gave it a kiss, "let him go to toss, Ding now let him know, it will only give him trouble."


    Lotte thinks that besides being a good father, Ding Junqi is also a good brother. At least he has been thinking about his younger brother and sister.


    "But you know he''s in the dark." Lotte mouth to remind, followed by Ding Junqi out of the elevator back home.


    "He''s in the dark, I can be in the dark, don''t worry, I have my way." Ding Junqi said, looked up to see the hall of the wall clock, it is now one o''clock in the morning.


    Lotte felt that she could not rest assured, but Ding Junqi did not want to say, so she did not ask.


    The next day, Ding Junqi injected half of her savings into the company''s finance, at least to ensure that everyone''s wages can be paid on time.


    At the same time, Ding Junqi began to see clients and invest in his spare time, but the results were not satisfactory.


    Ding Junqi knows exactly what it is for.


    Yu Dong accompanies him to meet today''s third investor. As a result, people just like Ding Junqi''s play very much and ask for a signature. To be more frank, a performer is going to act well and do business.


    Seeing off the investors, Ding Junqi waves all the food on the table to the ground.


    Yu Dong comes back, closes the door and looks at Ding Junqi standing on his waist.


    Yu Dong is also helpless. In those years, Ding Junqi has never been in touch with her own business. Now the Ding family has suddenly become like this, and almost all the burden has been given to Ding Junqi.


    "I asked Mr. Gu. He can call us in advance and pay US $7 million after tax." Yu Dong said, looking at the unresponsive Ding Junqi, "otherwise we --"

 Chapter 2344

    "Don''t give me those messy ideas. I''m Ding Junqi. I don''t need millions of taxes." Ding Junqi said in a deep voice, "have I contacted the person you contacted for me?"


    "I have contacted, but Junqi, who is going to pay for this business?" Yu Dong said it was something Ding Junqi secretly wanted to do, that is, to make a movie.


    "I see." Ding Junqi said, suppressing his temper, "let''s go."


    Yu Dong nodded. This is the world. When you have money, you are brothers. When you have no money, who knows who you are.


    Ding Junqi went home ahead of time. Today is another day of futility, or even being ridiculed. If the film emperor is not a good film emperor, he has already begun to ask people to do business.


    This is a great blow to Ding Junqi.


    On the way back, Ding Junqi looks at her mobile phone and makes a phone call a moment later.


    People over there took a while to pick up. Ding Junqi said in a low voice, "I have a script here, but I need to invest, and I can''t get paid for it."


    This is a low voice.


    But he had no choice.


    "Send him the script." The man over there spoke, and there was no hesitation in his elegant voice.


    Ding Junqi took a deep breath and didn''t know whether to relax or what.


    In this circle, maybe only he is willing to help himself.


    They have a good relationship, but they don''t know much about it.


    "Thank you." Ding Junqi sincerely thanks.


    "It seems that the news that Ding Junqi in B city is so poor that she receives all variety shows is true." The man over there opened his mouth with a smile. At last, he ended the call without saying anything.


    Ding Junqi of B city is so poor that she has received all kinds of entertainment. This news is really eye-catching.


    Ding Junqi laughed at himself and looked at Yu Dong who was driving. "You contact George and send him the script I bought before."


    Yu Dong suddenly raised his head and looked at Ding Junqi in the mirror: "he agreed?" How could he forget the great God?


    Ding Junqi looked up to the outside. Whether he can win the turnaround this time depends on whether the script can be hot or not.


    When the car arrived at the community, Ding Junqi didn''t let Yu Dong drive to the parking lot. Instead, she got off at the community directly. At the moment, there are not many people in the community, but she won''t come around.


    Lotte is playing with Ding Yuejia in the small flower bed outside, but before Ding Junqi has passed, a car stops beside Lotte.


    Lotte pulls his son to his side and stands, looking at the person sliding down the window.


    "Uncle." Ding Yue saw the people inside, blinked and cried.


    Happy world consciousness with his son back a step.


    "Miss Le also saw the current situation of Ding Junqi. It''s not possible to talk about the next contract with people drinking and eating. He''s not the material for business. Tell him to give up." Sitting in the car, Zhao Fangyu said with some pride.


    Lotte listen to Zhao Fangyu''s words, the heart suddenly pain, because love Ding Junqi.


    "It has nothing to do with Mr. Zhao?" Rakuten sneered.


    Zhao Fangyu laughed, but the corner of his mouth was a little cold. "Then he''ll try. Who would like to talk business with an actor?"


    "You''re the actor, the absolute actor." Rakuten retorted, gnashing his teeth.


    Zhao Fangyu looked at Ding Junqi, who appeared behind Lotte, raised his hand and moved his glasses, then opened his mouth and left four words.

 Chapter 2345

    The loser!


    Happy days listen to these four words, looking at the man driving away, a burst of gas directly rushed to the forehead.


    Ding Junqi stretched out her hand to hold Lotte, and then bent down to pick up Ding Yue.


    "Come on, go back." Ding Junqi doesn''t seem to care much. Instead, she turns back with her son in her arms.


    Lotte looks back at Ding Junqi and purses her lips slightly, but looks at Yu Dong when passing by.


    Yu Dong shrugged slightly, "met three investors, but no one is willing to invest in Ding."


    Therefore, Ding Junqi was rejected three times today.


    He is such a proud person, but he has been hitting the wall recently.


    "You can accompany him well recently. I''ve been hit hard these days. The president wants to make a film, but it''s not so easy for the movie king to be the president. I''ll go back first." Yu Dong said and left with a sigh.


    Lotte looks at the man who has entered the apartment and follows him in a hurry. As he walks, he reaches out his hand and takes out his mobile phone. Recently, he is talking about Ding Junqi''s financial crisis and starting to take her children to the variety show to make money.


    The Ding family is not rich in B city. After all, there are big companies like Gu group and Qianfeng group.


    There is even news about Ding Junqi''s recent search for investors, but it has always been a failure. Some investors who have been searched even publicly indicate that actors should make good films and do business, but they are not at ease.


    Ding Junqi pressed the elevator button, waiting for Lotte to look down at the mobile phone.


    "Don''t look at your cell phone when you walk." Ding Junqi began to blame.


    The next second, Lotte put away her mobile phone and suddenly put out her hand to hold Ding Junqi. She was very distressed for Ding Junqi. She didn''t know how he picked up the ridicule from others at the dinner table.


    Ding Junqi pause for a while, but did not refuse her hug, know that she is distressed.


    Ding Junqi held her son in one hand and stroked her arm in the other hand. "Not everyone is Gu juixi''s. I can wait for others to ask for him. I have expected that for a long time."


    I have long expected that I will have this day, so I am angry, but I can''t adjust.


    "Ask Murphy for help." Lotte opens his mouth in a low voice, and his nose is very sour.


    Ding Junqi pause, "she married."


    In a word, it shows his attitude of being a brother. He can''t let his sister get married and let his mother-in-law look down on him.


    Even if Qian''s family is not like this, he doesn''t want to implicate his sister.


    "But you are so --" others don''t care, she does.


    When the elevator reaches the floor, Ding Junqi goes out with Ding Yuejia in his arms. After entering the house, he lets Ding Yuejia play by himself. After he says hello to Rakuten''s parents, he goes back to the bedroom with Rakuten.


    When the door closed, he put his hand around Lotte and said, "everything is difficult at the beginning. Don''t worry. He can''t laugh to the last half a year at most."


    "Are You ridiculed again today?" Lotte looked back at Ding Junqi, "Zhao Fangyu indicated it."


    "Who but him?" Ding Junqi chuckled and sat down beside the bed with Rakuten in her arms.


    Lotte sat on Ding Junqi''s lap and looked back at Ding Junqi, "so he''s not an editor in chief. What does he do?"


    Ding Junqi rubs Rakuten''s head, holding her now. Today''s anger seems to be gone. Although it''s very bad to be ridiculed at dinner, if you can hold her for a while, your bad mood will naturally disappear.


    "Do you really think a newspaper editor can have this ability?" Ding Junqi chuckled and put her chin on Rakuten''s shoulder.


    Zhao Fangyu is not a simple man.

 Chapter 2346

    Rakuten is more tired of that man.


    "What on earth does he do?" Lotte said in a dull voice.


    "At present, I only know Yu Dong and a few members of the crew about taking over the variety show. I think Muqi told Zhao Fangyu about it."


    "Muqi!" Lotte gritted his teeth and said, "did I dig their ancestral graves in my last life?" Otherwise, why does this woman always have trouble with her?


    Ding Junqi looks at Rakuten''s angry look, for his angry look, very good, he is in a good mood now!


    "Don''t worry. Let him be proud first. Only in this way can he fall in pain in the future." Ding Junqi stroked Lotte''s white cheek and said faintly.


    Lotte looked down at Ding Junqi, "do you have a way?"


    "I''m waiting for the result, but things won''t be too bad. At least it''s OK for Zhao Fangyu to lose all his money." Ding Junqi said, pinching Lotte''s face.


    Rakuten gave a low cry and pushed his hand away. "What are you doing?"


    "It''s comfortable to hold it." Ding Junqi said without concealment.


    Rakuten


    Come here sick.


    Ding Yue calls his mother outside. Lotte pushes Ding Junqi out to find his son. This man is just a pervert.


    Ding Junqi is in a good mood to watch Lotte go out. When the door is closed, she changes her face and reaches for the mobile phone on the table.


    Ding Junqi dials a phone to go out, the person over there answers after the phone rings a few times.


    "I agree to your request, but I also have a condition, the film and television company hangs your name, I only participate in shares secretly." Ding Junqi said in a deep voice.


    "No problem." On the other side of the phone, ye Cong, who is sitting on the sofa and staring at his new sprouts, said, "I''ll pay for the funds, and you''ll pay for the contacts. We''ll get five or five points, and you don''t seem to suffer."


    Ding Junqi should come down.


    Ye Cong hung up the phone and looked at the girl opposite him, "I don''t have any money. I want to help others. Do you really think that a man like Ding Junqi needs your help?"


    "But I''ve heard from sister cat that he''s really --"


    Ye Cong leaves her cell phone on the table and looks at the frowning girl. She thinks that the child is not so stupid. What else can she do besides buying a nice house in B city?


    For Ding Junqi, it''s just a drop in the bucket.


    "Besides, I don''t have much money, but at least I have a heart." New bud stem neck mouth retorts, "you have money, why don''t you help?"


    Ye Cong touched the tip of his nose, leaned forward slightly and looked at the girl across the coffee table. "Do you really want to help him?"


    "Mr. Ding is very nice." New bud small eyebrow more Cu more severe.


    "I really want to help him. There are plenty of opportunities in the future." Ye Cong said, directly get up, just when he got up, Xinya subconsciously back to hide.


    Ye Cong pick eyebrows, new bud swallowing saliva, looking at Ye Cong, "you, you less close to me, or I will really tell cat sister."


    Ye Cong''s smile became more and more joyful. Before the new bud could react, he had already pushed people back a few steps with the tendency of covering his ears and not stealing the bell, and pressed them directly on the wall.


    "Tell your agent, do you hide men at home?" Ye Cong pressed the wall with one hand, slightly bowed his head, and hit the breath on Xinya''s face.


    New bud''s body can''t contain of shake for a while, but because of this too close distance breathing not smooth a lot.

 Chapter 2347

    But her eyes were wide open. How could she tell sister cat about this?


    Cat Sister will scold her, after all, cat sister said, she can''t and other men too close, will be photographed.


    Although she felt that no one would know her if she went out now.


    But sister cat asked her to cultivate this consciousness now.


    But this man, from the very beginning, stayed where she lived and couldn''t get rid of him.


    "No, it''s not." The new bud is closely attached to the wall, eager to completely embed himself, so that he can escape from the encirclement.


    Ye Cong reached out and held her chin. Looking at her angry but not daring to attack, he said, "it''s really a living treasure. Since he likes filming, then --" he started a film and television company to protect her all the way.


    what?


    Xinya looks at the person who doesn''t speak and asks him with her eyes.


    Ye Cong let go of people and arranged his clothes. "You should know how to act according to your ability. Ding Junqi is not as weak as you see, and his weakness is not for you, but for others. Don''t believe everything foolishly."


    "What do you mean?" New shoots don''t understand.


    What else did ye Cong want to say, but looking at the little girl''s pure big eyes, I''d better protect them.


    "It''s OK. I have to go out. Don''t lock the door. You know it''s useless for me." Ye Cong said, I don''t know whether it''s spoiling or punitive. He reached out and pinched her little face, and then turned away.


    New bud with disgust wipe himself just been pinched by him, had better not come back.


    At Lotte''s home, everyone''s mood is not very high at the moment.


    Ding Junqi talked to Yu Dong in his room about the cooperation with Ye Cong in opening a film and television company. He is in charge of the company, and ye Cong is in charge of the money. Moreover, the name of Ye Cong will not let people know that it has something to do with him.


    Yu Dong just got home at the moment. After hearing Ding Junqi''s words, he said, "so you''re playing in the dark?"


    "Doesn''t he just want to see me ridiculed and trampled under my feet? Then show him. " Ding Junqi light mouth, got up and went to the door, looking at the outside is still worried about the Lotte family, this play seems to play some too much, even the family are worried about.


    Therefore, acting also needs a degree.


    "If Mr. Ye is willing to pay, that''s the best. I think it''s very unlikely that you want to get back the capital of the decoration company. No one will want to invest in a company that seems to be in debt all the time. Besides, Zhao Fangyu is still operating behind the scenes, but I don''t think Zhao Fangyu will think that you are decadent while preparing for a new company, Ding Junqi, Are you going to kill him by surprise? "


    Angry or not, and said, "by the way, are you interested in being an assistant to me, not an agent?"


    "I can''t do that. You think everyone is wentezhu, that pervert. I''d better be an agent." Yu Dong is more self-conscious.


    "The general manager of the new film company." Ding Junqi said.


    Yu Dong


    This position is very attractive.


    "Ye Cong is rich, but in the film and television industry, we are more professional than him, so do you want to come?" Ding Junqi once again issued an olive branch.


    For Dong, it''s very moving.


    But a moment later, Yu Dong refused.

 Chapter 2348

    "I''m leaving now, which will make Zhao Fangyu suspicious. If you believe me, I''ll go and help you when your affair is over." Yu Dong said the reason for his refusal, or for Ding Junqi.


    "Yu Dong, thank you." Ding Junqi and Yu Dong have known each other for almost ten years. From his debut, Yu Dong is leading him. Apart from the relationship between stars and agents, they are more friends.


    So many times, Yu Dong is really thinking about Ding Junqi.


    Yu Dong laughed over there, "don''t think that you can stop shooting variety shows and consume children''s money. It''s just that in the past half year, you may be very tired."


    Ding Junqi has this understanding. Although Gu JieXi doesn''t need him to do anything in the later stage of his films, he still needs to cooperate with the necessary publicity. In addition, he also needs to participate in the recording of variety shows, at least one week at a time. In the rest of the time, he has to act for Zhao Fangyu and avoid Zhao Fangyu''s surveillance to make new films.


    Think about it¡ª¡ª


    On the timing of terror.


    When Ding Junqi and Zhao Fangyu fight openly and secretly, the summer vacation is finally coming.


    Mr. Gu was ordered by Ye Yuwei to wear a parent-child dress early in the morning, a white T-shirt, plus black trousers, and his son''s size. For Mr. Gu, who often wears suits, it''s a bit silly.


    "No, ye Yuwei --" Gu juixi stood in front of the mirror and looked at it for a long time. He felt that it was not a bit silly, it was really silly!


    The point is, there are words on it: my daddy is super handsome!


    It''s not a silly question any more. It''s a very second question, OK?


    Does he want to look after the seal?


    Just when Gu juixi turned back, ye Yuwei just changed Xixi''s clothes. Mother and daughter''s T-shirt is also a pink knee length pleated skirt. On the T-shirt are printed: My Mommy is super upright, invincible little cute sister.


    So, what the hell is this?


    Gu Xicheng''s small clothes have to be printed: Invincible little Zhengtai.


    Father and son look at each other, indicating that the parent-child meeting may not want to participate that much.


    Gu juixi felt that this was the first time that he and his son had the same idea!


    This is probably the first time that Gu Xicheng''s children feel that, wow, Dad, it''s a coincidence. I think so, too.


    Unfortunately, the resistance is invalid!


    Ye Yuwei holds Xixi in her arms and puts on her little shoes. She looks up at her father and son and says, "my eyes are good, right?"


    Gu JieXi


    Can he protest?


    Gu Xicheng


    All right, Mommy''s happy.


    "Gu juixi, what are your eyes?" Ye Yuwei looked at Gu juixi''s eyes and asked directly.


    "Very obvious eyes, ye Yuwei, I don''t want face?" Gu juixi is not his son, so unprincipled.


    "If you don''t, I didn''t force you." Ye Yuwei snorted and led Xi Xi out. "Anyway, other parents have prepared parent-child clothes for their children. If you don''t wear them, you won''t wear them."


    Ye Yuwei said that she had gone out beyond Gu juixi.


    Gu JieXi


    Gu Xicheng looked up at his father and finally shook his head and went out with mommy.


    Gu juexi stood in the bedroom for a long time, and finally put on a suit coat before going out.


    Mr. Gu, you also need face!


    The parent-child meeting is the last day of this semester. After today, the two children are primary school students in grade one.


    Gu has a black face all the way. The happiest thing is Xixi. She likes to wear the same clothes as her parents.


    All the way, ye Yuwei peeked at Gu Jue Xi''s face. In fact, she knew that she was trying to embarrass Gu Jue Xi. After all, it was unexpected that Gu always wanted to wear such a face.


    Gu juixi really loves them.

 Chapter 2349

    The car is parked in the school parking lot. After all, it''s a kindergarten with tens of thousands of people in a semester. People who come here are rich or expensive, so the car is also full of parking lots now.


    The sun was a little big. Gu juixi got off the car with Xixi in his arms and raised his hand to block the sun for her.


    "Daddy, sissy will go by herself." Xixi twisted her little body to get off Gu juixi. She was so big that she didn''t want to be held by her father.


    Gujuexi pause for a moment, put down her daughter, inexplicably some lost.


    Gu Xicheng jumped out of the car and glanced at Gu juexi''s coat. "Mommy, daddy doesn''t like the clothes you choose. You see, he''s wearing a coat."


    Gu JieXi


    My son!


    Absolute son!


    Ye Yuwei got out of the car, carrying a small bag with their kettle in her hand, holding Gu JieXi in her hands.


    Looking around, Gu found that many parents and their children were wearing parent-child clothes. His face was hard to see. If Wen assistant was there, he would have to buy insurance.


    Gu juexi took off his coat and left it in the car.


    Ye Yuwei was satisfied and gave Gu a smiling response.


    Gu JieXi


    Why do parents and children come here?


    Brother and sister hand in hand, Xixi holding his father''s hand, happy to go and students to show off, her father is really very handsome.


    Seeing that his daughter is in a good mood, Gu juixi just stares at Ye Yuwei, so he doesn''t care about her.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei follows behind with her mobile phone and goes to the playground.


    Mrs. Gu: if you have no children, I strongly suggest that you do not have daughters!


    Mrs. Meiwen: Tut, tut, this is a resentful wife who was given to Ko by her daughter again.


    Mrs. Gu: they glared at me all morning because they didn''t want to wear parent-child clothes. Just now, the girl laughed and there was nothing wrong with her.


    Wenshan: my God, do you dare to make my brother Gu wear parent-child clothes, just like those silly looking T-shirts?


    Born optimist: I''m Mr. Gu, the handsome Mr. Gu on the news in the newspaper, wearing parent-child clothes?


    Born optimist: for school address, I''m going to watch!


    Mrs. Gu


    Mrs. Gu: why can''t he wear a parent-child costume? Why is he stupid?


    Feiye: Oh, you are the only one in the world who dares to let Gu wear such stupid clothes.


    Mrs. Gu


    Mrs. Gu: it''s not stupid. Other parents are also wearing it


    Ye Yuwei looks at the man with two children in front of her. How handsome is she? Can''t you still wear a parent-child suit?


    In order to match his taste, she didn''t buy the kind of ten yuan one piece, but the brand she was looking for. How about this set of tens of thousands?


    [Mrs. Gu: would you like to put a mosaic on this show? You''re just jealous, huh¡ª¡ª


    Wenshan: ask for Gu Ge''s high-definition no size T-shirt. It seems that I''ve never seen Gu Ge wear a T-shirt.


    Feiye: Fengshui turns around in turn. As shown in the picture above, I can also let people see what the great president Gu is doing now


    Ye Yuwei took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth and looked back to think that Gu juixi really didn''t wear a T-shirt. He preferred shirts. Even there were few shirts. They were basically shirts, not to mention T-shirts.


    But even so, he is still very handsome!


    Ye Yuwei decided not to show them the picture above. President Gu is also very handsome in a T-shirt, OK?


    After all, the face is there, what to wear is not good-looking, do not wear¡ª¡ª


    Why¡ª¡ª


    Ye Yuwei shakes her head hard. What do you think? Too color, too color!

 Chapter 2350

    "What to do?" Gu juixi looked back at Ye Yuwei, who had never been able to keep up, and asked.


    Ye Yuwei quickly put away the mobile phone in the past, holding Gu Xicheng''s small hand, a family, row station, together.


    "Just now, they said they didn''t see you wearing a T-shirt and asked for your picture." Ye Yuwei said with a smile.


    Gu juixi stopped walking.


    Ye Yuwei and the child stop to look at Gu juexi. Gu juexi''s frown can kill a mosquito. "Did you give it?"


    Ye Yuwei hasn''t said a word yet. Gu juixi''s hand is long enough to take her mobile phone directly. Ye Yuwei''s unlock code is the birthday of two children, so it''s not difficult for Gu juixi.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Yuwei exclaimed.


    Gu juixi looked at the chat record, did not find his photo, satisfied with the mobile phone in his pants pocket, "confiscated."


    I''m kidding. How can he be seen like this?


    Ye Yuwei


    Mr. Gu, do you think too much? I''m not going to take a picture for you!


    There were a lot of parents on the scene. Almost immediately after Gu juexi took his children over, he was forced to say hello by several parents and fathers. President Gu said that he was very cold and didn''t want to talk so much.


    Especially looking at those people wearing such clothes, blame who, blame these people!


    In Ye Yuwei''s words, it''s true that all the parents in the group say it''s ugly if you don''t wear it!


    So, the root cause is these people!


    Good face, it doesn''t exist!


    Ye Yuwei drags Gu juixi behind his back to make him not look so ugly. After all, he is the child''s parent.


    General manager Gu


    To face, there is no!


    He didn''t know what to give face to when he took care of the seal!


    Ye Yuwei laughs awkwardly and drags Gu juixi to the parents'' area. The parents'' area is a small table arranged. It feels like a coffee shop. It''s very comfortable. There''s a small table in front of it. Later, parents and children will perform on it.


    Ye Yuwei sat down with Gu JieXi at the table where their names were placed, and directly pressed Gu JieXi to sit down. "Why are you so ugly? Why are you President Gu?"


    "Did I change my mind at a parent-child meeting?" What Gu juixi said didn''t agree.


    Ye Yuwei


    "Why did I bring you?" Ye Yuwei''s inquiry comes from the bottom of her soul.


    Gu juixi frowned, which was obvious. Do you think I want to come?


    Ye Yuwei leans back on the chair, and her eyes suddenly fall on Lu Qichuan, who is holding a parent-child meeting for Lu sichen. At the moment, Lu Qichuan is chatting with other parents. Lu sichen is almost one year younger than her two children, so she is in the middle class and has a certain distance from them.


    Gu juixi looked at Ye Yuwei''s eyes, and next second he broke her head directly. "What are you looking at? You can''t call your mother even if you''re looking at the child."


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath. Just as he wanted to say something, Gu JieXi said, "and people who have been lawyers talk a lot. This is instinct."


    Ah, do you blame others for talking too much?


    It''s really reasonable!


    Gu you Li!


    "They are all the parents of Xi Xi and Xi Cheng classmates. Mr. Gu, do you want to give me face?" Ye Yuwei said patiently.


    Gu juixi turns the cup on the table, as if he is seriously thinking about what ye Yuwei said.


    "Ye Yuwei, are you making me smile?" Gu juixi asked suddenly, as if he had just reacted.

 Chapter 2351

    Gu juixi said that he was wronged, as if ye Yuwei had asked him to do something heinous, and he was innocent and just reacted.


    Ye Yuwei


    So, Mr. Gu, what do you mean by this question with grievance?


    It''s just normal social, okay? How did you become a smiling face?


    Besides, who did you smile to?


    "Interpersonal communication, understand?" Ye Yuwei said patiently.


    Gu JieXi is still looking at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei decisively understands it. It''s amazing.


    Gu always gives her eyes meaning: what are you joking about? Do we still need interpersonal communication?


    Ye Yuwei silently shifted her eyes. I''m sorry, I don''t understand the rules of your heaven.


    Xixi came back to Gu juixi and leaned in his arms. It seemed that she didn''t like playing with her classmates very much, but Gu Xicheng could talk to them.


    Ye Yuwei thinks that it''s normal to have at least his son in the family. After all, he''s satisfied.


    After seeing them, Lu Qichuan brings Lu sichen over. Lu sichen is too proud to play with his classmates, so he can enjoy himself with Gu Xicheng. But Gu Xicheng also depends on his mood at the moment, because Lu sichen doesn''t like his sister very much.


    Lu Qichuan sat down beside Gu. "I thought you wouldn''t come."


    Gu juixi glanced up at Lu Qichuan.


    Lu Qichuan smiles gracefully and doesn''t think he is wrong.


    Lu Qichuan leans to Ye Yuwei, "how did you bring him?"


    "Don''t you see that you are regretting?" Ye Yuwei laughs.


    Gu juixi saw a skate and said, "when did the middle class come here?"


    "It''s mainly because you''re embarrassed that no one talks to you." Lu Qichuan smiles more and more elegantly.


    Gu JieXi


    "Go away," Gu said, showing no mercy.


    Lu Qichuan got up and looked at Gu Xicheng''s daughter. "Sichen left."


    "Daddy, he doesn''t play with me." Lu sichen raised his head and said dissatisfied.


    Gu Xicheng glanced at Lu sichen and said with his father''s eyes: "you didn''t play with Xi Xi first." And he is my twenty-four filial brother.


    Xixi leans in Gu juixi''s arms and looks lazy. She doesn''t want to play with Lu sichen. Lu sichen doesn''t like her mother, so she doesn''t want to like Lu sichen.


    This is a relationship between two generations of children.


    "Hum, don''t play with me. Who wants to play with you?" Lu sichen said, turning around and running away.


    Ye Yuwei


    Lu Qichuan didn''t care and walked slowly behind his daughter.


    "Xicheng, sichen is my sister. You should take care of her." Ye Yuwei said that she didn''t know what kind of psychology she was in and always felt ashamed of Lu sichen.


    "Then if she plays with her sister, I''ll play with her." Gu Xicheng retorted with a small neck.


    "I don''t like her because she doesn''t like mommy." Xi Xi''s nose is stiff, not very happy.


    "So, the problem is still with you. Why embarrass the children?" Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei.


    "What does it have to do with me?" Ye Yuwei asked in a low voice.


    Gu opened his mouth slightly. He wanted to say something, but at last he swallowed it down again. "Nothing?"


    Ye Yuwei sneers and sits beside him with Gu Xicheng in her arms. The teacher on the stage has been talking about the children''s performance in the past six months.

 Chapter 2352

    Gu Xicheng''s children got the first grade, got the teacher''s praise, and little safflower, Gu Xixi''s children also got a little safflower.


    In Ye Yuwei''s opinion, it was all from Gu juixi''s face.


    Gu showed an instinctive rejection of these brain games, but his daughter seemed to like them very much, so Gu also played with them.


    The two are three legged. Xixi is not in good health, but this game can let her walk in the middle. Gu juexi can protect her, so Gu Xicheng gives this opportunity to his sister and cheers them on.


    Ye Yuwei thinks that this game once again makes her understand that her daughter is the little lover of her father''s last life. Now, how can Gu JieXi play such a stupid game? Of course, it''s stupid for him.


    Because Xixi couldn''t run, Gu juexi also cooperated with his daughter''s steps, didn''t get the first place, and the result was also good.


    Ye Yuwei looks at the end of the line and holds Gu juixi, who gets up and kisses Xi Xi. Just now, the Qi seems to have disappeared.


    Gu JieXi always wanted to be the first one, but now even if he didn''t get the first place, he didn''t see any displeasure. It seems that as long as his daughter is happy, he is happy.


    The second round is the relay race. Xi Xi can only watch the game while running. The first prize is a doll. Xi Xi likes it very much, so Gu Jue Xi and his son look at each other. This is the way to win the prize for Xi Xi Xi.


    Ye Yuwei''s first stroke, Gu Xicheng''s second stroke, and Gu juixi''s last stroke, in Gu juixi''s words, is that no matter what ye Yuwei looks like, he will be able to ride the storm.


    Ye Yuwei


    How unbelievable was that to say such a thing?


    Xixi sat on the stool and waved the help stick in her little hand. She kept calling daddy to come on.


    The child''s position in the middle is only 50 meters. The distance is not very long, but Gu Xicheng also plans to take it seriously.


    After all, my sister wants teddy bears.


    Ye Yuwei originally thought that Gu juixi looked down on her. After she really started running, ye Yuwei found that mothers should not be underestimated, mainly because those mothers really run fast.


    In the first leg, ye Yuwei fell behind three people. After giving her baton to her son, she pressed her hands on her knees. As expected, she was old and tired after running so much.


    Gu Xicheng children''s legs are short, but they run fast. Although Mommy is behind three people, the kids are even in the end.


    "Brother come on, brother come on, brother come on --" Xixi cried out. When she was excited to go down, she was held by Ye Yuwei.


    "Sit tight." Ye language Willa West West West back to sit down, the little guy also want to run, a excited forget oneself can''t run things.


    Xixi has some small grievances, but she is staring at Gu Xicheng over there, "brother, come on, brother."


    Gu Xicheng and another child tied for the first place and handed over the baton. Gu juexi bounced out in an instant. Gu Xicheng, who looked at the speed, forgot to come back.


    So fast.


    Ye Yuwei is also shocked now. Mr. Gu, can''t you take it easy?


    "Wow - Daddy is so fast. Come on, daddy. Come on, daddy is the best --" cried Xixi, stepping directly on the stool. Ye Yuwei quickly reached for Xixi''s little body to avoid her falling too excited.

 Chapter 2353

    Gu''s speed not only frightened Ye Yuwei, but also the other parents. What''s more?


    Ye Yuwei is a little embarrassed. Doesn''t this man know what to do?


    Gu Xicheng wipes the sweat on his forehead. Ye Yuwei holds Xixi in her arms and stands on the ground. Then she reaches for a towel and lowers her head to wipe the sweat for her son.


    Gu juixi took the lead, handed the baton to the staff, and strode over. There was still no disorder in the breath, so who the hell knows.


    "Daddy is great. Xixi loves daddy best." When Gu juixi came, Xixi jumped on Gu juixi''s leg and said with a smile.


    Gu juixi looked down at her daughter''s bright big eyes. She was in a good mood, but when she looked at Ye Yuwei, she said something wrong: "I''ve told you that it''s OK to follow me and Gu Xicheng out for a run. After a few steps, she gasped. Ye Yuwei, you''re not fit."


    Ye Yuwei


    She is a good office worker. Why should she go out for a run.


    "From tomorrow on, you can start running with my son and me." Gu JieXi made another decision.


    Gu Xicheng looked up at his father and said, "today is a holiday. Tomorrow we are going to Shennongjia with mommy." The implication of this is, Dad, are you stupid?


    Gu gave a pause, as if he had forgotten about it.


    But tomorrow?


    Gu is not happy.


    Xixi hugged Gu juixi''s neck and whispered: "won''t daddy go with Xixi? What if sissy misses daddy? "


    Gu JieXi really can''t go for the time being, because that merger is only for him, and it''s related to his resettlement of ex servicemen in the future.


    "Daddy will go in a few days." Ye Yuwei reaches out her hand to wipe sweat for her daughter. The sun is really big.


    Xi Xi''s mood is not particularly good, but just at the end of the competition to receive the prize, Xi Xi was a little happy, was held by daddy on stage to receive her prize.


    Ye Yuwei and her son stand under the stage and look at the man on the stage. She knows that Gu JieXi wants to be angry many times on this day, but because of his daughter, he puts up with it.


    There is no denying that he is a good father.


    When Gu juixi came to the stage, Lu Qichuan came over with Lu sichen who had finished the game in his arms. "It''s hard to think that one day he will do such a thing."


    "If he''s rejected, he''s crazy a few times in the middle of the way and wants to kill people, I think his performance is very good." Ye Yuwei looks at Lu Qichuan with some helplessness.


    "At least he came out." Lu Qichuan said with a smile, "you changed him."


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t accept this merit.


    It''s his daughter who changed him.


    "Brother Lu, in fact, it''s better to let sichen''s mother come together." Ye Yuwei said in a low voice that she did not continue to escape.


    Lu Qichuan''s expression did not change. He just looked at the father and daughter on the stage. "She is busy with international competitions recently. She plans to take sichen to have a look in the summer vacation."


    He said naturally, as if this is the plan, there is no escape, there is no concealment, as if Tan Chenxiao did not come back because of busy.


    Ye Yuwei tilted her head slightly and looked at Lu Qichuan, "brother Lu, children''s childhood only once."


    "Well, maybe she thinks that her dream is only this once, and I respect her." Lu Qichuan said, looking at Gu juixi with a black face, he refused to talk to several parents.

 Chapter 2354

    He is such a person, sometimes Gao Leng wants to be beaten hard, but he has the strength that makes people dare to be angry.


    When Lu sichen saw them coming, he asked for the bear. Xixi hugged him tightly. He was afraid that he would be robbed by Lu sichen.


    "Daddy will buy it for you." Lu Qichuan touched Lu sichen''s little head and stopped the two little girls who were about to fight. The two little girls didn''t agree.


    Xixi yells that her father and brother won it for her, but she won''t give it to anyone. There is a threat that "Mommy, if you let me give it to her, I''ll never talk to you again.".


    Ye Yuwei''s "little sister" completely swallowed, after all, this sentence will hurt her daughter.


    "Auntie, will you go and buy you another one?" Ye Yuwei reached out and touched Lu sichen''s little head. She said in a soft voice, "my aunt will buy one just like my sister''s


    "Mommy --" Xixi called out. Mommy would not buy her any toys.


    Ye Yuwei glances at her daughter, and she doesn''t speak.


    Lu sichen''s big eyes turned and looked at Xixi with a little complacency. Xixi snorted and held her bear on daddy''s shoulder. She didn''t like mommy any more.


    "I want a bear bigger than my sister." Lu sichen deliberately said aloud, that is to say to Gu Xixi.


    Gu Xicheng frowned.


    "Well, my aunt will buy you a bigger one than my sister''s in a moment." Ye Yuwei loves xiaosichen. After all, the child is innocent.


    Lying on Gu''s shoulder, Xi Xi whispered, "I hate Mommy."


    Gu juixi pats Xixi''s back. He understands Xixi''s reaction, but he also understands what ye Yuwei means. These things are all their adult''s business. The most innocent one is actually Lu sichen.


    Gu JieXi takes his two children back, and ye Yuwei and Lu Qichuan take Xiao sichen to buy toys. This makes Xixi very upset. But it''s rare that Gu JieXi doesn''t say anything and acquiesces.


    Before he left, Lu sichen made a face at Xiao Xixi. Xiao Xixi''s face was even more ugly.


    "Daddy, I hate her." Xixi holds Xiaoxiong and says in a low voice that she really hates Lu sichen.


    Gu juixi reached out and touched his daughter''s head. "Xixi, do you like Uncle Lu?"


    "I like it." Because Uncle Lu is kind to her.


    "You like uncle. If you don''t like Uncle Lu''s daughter, uncle Lu will be unhappy." Instead of driving, Gu had to solve his daughter''s problem first.


    Xiao Xixi tilts her head to look at daddy and then at her brother. Gu Xicheng keeps silent. He will support everything Mommy does.


    "But she doesn''t like me either." Xi Xi is aggrieved to open her mouth. It''s not that she hates Lu sichen first. It''s clear that Lu sichen doesn''t like her first.


    Lu sichen doesn''t like Xi Xi. A large part of the reason is that Xi Xi has a mother, but her mother is not around. Therefore, Lu sichen is jealous of Xiao Xi. The most direct expression of children''s jealousy is tit for tat.


    Gu juixi reached out and touched his daughter''s head.


    "Why does Mommy treat her so well? Mommy doesn''t love me anymore." The more Xixi said, the more aggrieved she was.


    Gu gave a pause, but he didn''t know how to answer the question.


    "Because she didn''t have Mommy with her, she was more pitiful than us. Mommy just went to buy her a toy." Gu Xicheng looked at his father, despised him, and then explained the matter to his sister.

 Chapter 2355

    Gu juixi felt that he was despised by his son again and thoroughly.


    He even thinks that if ye Yuwei is not here, he can beat the boy.


    "Don''t think about hitting me, I''ll tell mommy." Gu Xicheng put his hands around his chest and looked at his father coolly.


    Gu juixi resolutely closed the back door, and then went to drive.


    If the son wants to go against the weather and grow up quickly, he can send him away.


    Ye Yuwei and Lu Qichuan take xiaosichen to the mall. Xiaosichen specially selects a bear that is the same as Xixi''s toy, but it''s bigger.


    Sometimes, the competition between children makes people laugh and cry.


    "You and Tan Chenxiao --" Ye Yuwei paid the money and watched xiaosichen excitedly walk in front. She seldom saw the child so happy.


    "She''s busy. Wait till she''s finished." Lu Qichuan said, putting his hands in his pocket, "it really has nothing to do with you, so you don''t have to hold on to yourself all the time."


    "Brother Lu, did I tell you that I met Tan Chenxiao many years ago?" Ye Yuwei said suddenly.


    Lu Qichuan paused for a moment, his face changed a little, but he still pretended to be calm.


    "Yes." Lu Qichuan said, drooping his eyes, a moment later, he said again: "in fact, things are not as complicated as you think. Even if I am drunk, I know who is in front of me. I have not rejected this matter, nor the fact that she is my child''s mother."


    When they get outside, ye Yuwei still wears parent-child clothes, but neither Lu Qichuan nor Lu sichen, so they probably won''t be misunderstood.


    Otherwise, Gu juixi won''t let Ye Yuwei come out with him.


    Ye Yuwei stopped and looked up at Lu Qichuan, "brother Lu, sometimes face-to-face explanation is more important than self righteous understanding."


    "What she needs is freedom. I''ll give it to her." Lu Qichuan said. He reached out and pressed the remote control in his hand. He watched Lu sichen open the car door and climb onto the car. "No one can say anything about emotion, but Yu Wei, it has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to blame yourself for it all the time, let alone for sichen."


    If Tan Chenxiao and she are not so similar, maybe she will not blame herself so much, but the fact is that she is a little bit upset. Tan Chenxiao and she are so similar, how can she not blame herself?


    "If brother Lu doesn''t bring Tan Chenxiao back one day, I think I will blame myself all the time." Ye Yuwei slightly tilted his head, with a bit unreasonable said.


    Lu Qichuan chuckled, "have you broken down with Gu university?"


    Ye Yuwei is noncommittal. "It''s really unnecessary for others to interfere with emotional matters, but you''re obviously evading, so I''ll not only take care of this matter, but also take care of it with Gu juixi."


    Lu Qichuan had no choice but to shake his head. He was completely afraid. "Go, if you don''t go back, Gu Da will kill you. His patience has always been limited."


    Ye Yuwei


    That''s the truth, too.


    Two people get on the car, xiaosichen is holding the bear and talking with the bear, the child is not fierce, in fact, very cute.


    "Tan Chenxiao probably won''t know what she is missing now." Ye Yuwei looks at Xiao sichen and says.


    Lu Qichuan started the car and took a look at Ye Yuwei. "Everyone has their own way of life. This is the reality."

 Chapter 2356

    Ye Yuwei is speechless about this sentence, but she still insists that Tan Chenxiao''s method is wrong. Many years ago, if she knew that the girl she met had such a story, ye Yuwei thought that she would tell Tan Chenxiao that there are many things in the world that they should cherish.


    For example, family.


    When the car arrived at Guyuan, ye Yuwei got out of the car and looked at Lu Qichuan sitting in the driver''s seat. After a pause, she said, "sometimes, I even hope you are not so rational."


    Lu Qichuan smiles without saying anything. Only by being rational can he make himself understand what he is doing and what he should do.


    Ye Yuwei turns back. Gu juixi is watching TV in the living room with the remote control. Well, as for what he is watching, he probably doesn''t see it at all, because ye Yuwei can see that his whole mind is wandering.


    Ye Yuwei used to sit down beside him. Gu JieXi had changed his clothes and was still his favorite white shirt.


    "What kind of person is tan Chenxiao?" Ye Yuwei leans on Gu juixi''s shoulder.


    "Someone completely different from you." Gu JieXi is still changing channels with the remote control. As for what he changed, I''m afraid he doesn''t know.


    Ye Yuwei


    Can this man express his jealousy more directly?


    "I think brother Lu actually likes Tan Chenxiao." Ye Yuwei said seriously, reaching for the remote control in Gu''s hand and forcing Gu to look at her at the moment.


    Gu JieXi


    "So?" He didn''t have any mood changes, as if he was just asking the truth, so what did she want to say?


    Ye Yuwei pauses, right, so?


    Even if Lu Qichuan likes Tan Chenxiao, what can they do?


    So ye Yuwei slowly let go of Gu juixi''s remote control. For a moment, she didn''t know what else she could say.


    Ye Yuwei gets up directly, "forget it."


    Gu juixi didn''t take over the remote control. Instead, when ye Yuwei got up, he reached out to hold her and stopped her from leaving. Then he said, "Ye Yuwei, I really don''t like the way you''ve been embarrassing yourself for Lao Lu. No one forced him to like you."


    Ye Yuwei looks back at Gu juixi and looks at him frowning. Of course, she knows that Gu juixi doesn''t like her like this. Even she doesn''t know how to change her like this.


    "Gu juixi, can you really not think about it?" Ye Yuwei looks down at Gu juixi and asks seriously.


    Don''t think about it?


    How can you not think about it?


    It is an individual who has such a mess of thoughts. How can he not think about it.


    Therefore, Gu juixi will also feel irritable, and this irritable feeling will not be much easier than that of Ye Yuwei.


    "So, I think when I''m sure brother Lu really likes Tan Chenxiao, I can let go of myself and you can let go of yourself." Ye Yuwei said, bending down and putting her hand around Gu juixi''s neck, "Gu juixi, I know what you are thinking. Although you don''t say anything, I know you care about them and your brother."


    "Ye Yuwei"


    "Ah, don''t talk like an angry child every time. It''s not cute at all, OK?" Ye Yuwei said, kissing Gu juexi on the lips, not caring about Gu juexi''s blackened face.

 Chapter 2357

    In this world, ye Yuwei is the one who knows Gu juixi''s temper best. Therefore, ye Yuwei fully knows how to persuade him to communicate with Gu juixi.


    This is also the place where Gu juixi likes Ye Yuwei best.


    Ye Yuwei is going to take the children to Shennongjia to find Mr. Yao the next day. Gu JieXi is not sure that he will send them to Shennongjia in person and then come back.


    Although Ye Yuwei thinks that this is unnecessary.


    However, in the case of superfluous actions and Gu''s stubborn temper, she had better choose superfluous actions.


    For this matter, Gu juixi defined it as that you have vision.


    Seeing off his mother and son, Gu juexi devoted all his energy to the merger and acquisition, as well as the acquisition of Zhao Fangyu company.


    As for Ding Junqi, Ding Junqi did not ask him for help, so Gu JieXi would not take the initiative to help.


    As the film enters the final stage, Ding Junqi conducts meaningless business negotiations while secretly expanding the film and television company.


    And Zhao Fangyu now the happiest thing is to watch Ding Junqi hit the wall again and again.


    In the car outside the hotel, Zhao Fangyu looks at Ding Junqi who gets on the nanny''s car not far away. There is a man''s flattering voice in the phone that hasn''t been hung up. He needs praise for not cooperating with Ding Junqi.


    "Mr. Zhao, are you satisfied with this? About our cooperation, "said the man dogleg.


    "I''ll have the Secretary contact you." Zhao Fangyu said, directly hang up the phone, let the driver follow Ding Junqi''s car out.


    In the RV, Ding Junqi is looking at the documents handed to him by Yu Dong.


    "There are several people who have a good relationship with you. I don''t think they will betray you at this time." Yu Dong said, "but when are you going to end the play? Don''t you bend yourself? "


    Ding Junqi looked at the information, light mouth: "just acting, what''s wrong?" Ding Junqi said, looked up at Yu Dong: "George back to the news?"


    "Just about to tell you about it." Yu Dong said, sitting upright, "George replied that they are very interested in this, so they decided to join."


    Ding Junqi pretended to be relaxed, but he was still very relieved. He was really afraid that Feng Feng would not agree.


    Although both of them are Movie Masters, it''s obvious that Feng''s coffee position is higher than his.


    So as long as these two people work together, Yu Dong doesn''t worry about the box office at all. All they need now is time.


    Lotte began to work, nine in the morning to five in the evening, Ding Junqi busy will go around to pick her up from work.


    Even though Lotte said many times that she could go home, Ding Junqi obviously didn''t listen to it and still would come to pick her up every day.


    Lotte came out from the Research Institute, and Ding Junqi''s car was parked on one side. In addition to Ding Junqi''s car, there was another car that he was no stranger to.


    But Lotte did not go to see him, but directly got on Ding Junqi''s car.


    "Won''t you come to pick me up?" In recent days, people in the Research Institute began to wonder who she was. She could only say that she was her fiance, and did not dare to reveal the identity of Ding Junqi.


    "I didn''t get out of the car to wait for you." The implication is that you are not satisfied?


    Lotte put down his bag and said hello to Yu Dong, "I see Zhao Fangyu''s car."


    Ding Junqi gave the document to Yu Dong, "send us back, you go back first."


    Lotte looks at Ding Junqi. Yu Dong''s home and what they are going in are two directions.

 Chapter 2358

    Lotte''s big eyes turned, "or brother Yu will go back first."


    Yu Donggang just took over the document and heard Lotte''s words.


    Ding Junqi also looks at Rakuten. Rakuten takes her bag, her equipment, masks, eyes and hats, and drags Ding Junqi out of the car.


    Ding Junqi


    "Oh, my aunt." Yu Dong nervously looked around and looked at Lotte, "what do you do?"


    "Armed so well, who knows him?" Lotte said, directly to help Ding Junqi with the hat, "you go back first, there is a bus in front of you can go directly to the gate of the community."


    bus?


    Ding Junqi?


    No mistake?


    Yu Dong thinks his nerves may not be so good.


    Ding Junqi is also looking at Rakuten. After arming Ding Junqi, Rakuten said seriously: "I used to think that it''s a very romantic thing to take the bus with the people I like."


    Ding Junqi originally wanted to say something. When she heard that sentence and the person she liked, there was nothing wrong with it. This was the first time that Lotte clearly told herself that she liked him!


    Even if he is found, he will accompany Rakuten to do it.


    Ding Junqi asks Yu Dong to go back first. He and Lotte go home by bus.


    Even though, he never took a bus.


    Yu Dong thinks that since Lotte appeared, Ding Junqi has gone crazy, and it''s still that kind of crazy, completely crazy.


    Yu Dong let the driver drive back.


    Lotte reaches out and hugs the armed Ding Junqi, smiles, looks back at the car behind, and then hugs Ding Junqi to the bus stop.


    "What do you think?" Ding Junqi looked down at the happy day with a smile like a little fox and asked directly.


    Lotte is still smiling, "let some people see, no matter what happens, you will be happier than him."


    Ding Junqi listens to Lotte''s words, and immediately feels that he can''t laugh or cry. He knows that Zhao Fangyu has been following him, but he doesn''t intend to pay attention to it, but Lotte obviously doesn''t think so.


    "So it''s not true to take the bus?" Ding Junqi is not happy. He didn''t come down because of Zhao Fangyu.


    "This, of course, is true." Lotte stares at Ding Junqi and obviously says: you''re doubting me. Try it.


    After work, there are many people waiting for the bus at the bus stop.


    Ding Junqi frowned and whispered in Lotte''s ear: "I haven''t taken a bus."


    "Tut Tut, this is the most low-key show off of wealth I''ve ever seen." Lotte said, when the bus arrived, he took Ding Junqi on the bus, and then paid two people''s money.


    Ding Junqi


    There were a lot of people in the car, and Ding Junqi, who was familiar with Lotte and was completely frowning under the mask, squeezed in.


    "Do you like to take the bus?" Ding Junqi and Rakuten squeeze into it. Instinctively, he reaches out and holds the armrest ring on it, embraces Rakuten''s waist in one hand, and protects her as much as possible.


    Lotte smilingly hugged Ding Junqi''s waist, "don''t like it."


    Why don''t you come back if you don''t like it?


    The eyes of Ding Junqi''s sunglasses can condemn Lotte to death.


    Lotte pretends that she can''t see it. She just wants to see what it''s like for Ding Junqi to take the bus. After all, he is a child of a rich family. He always takes a bus when he goes out. How can he ever take a bus.


    In summer, there are many people on the bus, and it''s off-duty time, so you can imagine the taste of the car.


    In particular, the more people behind, the more repulsive Ding Junqi.


    "Get out of the car." Ding Junqi whispered in Lotte''s ear.

 Chapter 2359

    "No, it''s not at the station yet." Lotte looked up at Ding Junqi, can not see his appearance, but does not hinder her good mood.


    "Lotte."


    Lotte for his warning, just give a not very sincere hug.


    "Look, Zhao Fangyu is still following." Lotte pointed to Zhao Fangyu''s car with his chin outside the window, "he must be very proud now."


    Ding Junqi along the direction of Lotte looked in the past, Zhao Fangyu is really still following.


    "He should be proud now. I''m down to this point." Ding Junqi chin on Lotte''s shoulder, behind Lotte is blocked by the crowd.


    "You won''t make him proud for long, will you?" Lotte looked at Ding Junqi and asked seriously.


    Ding Junqi on her waist hand slowly raised, and then fell on her face, "not too long, I promise."


    Lotte believes in Ding Junqi, what he has been doing recently. Although Lotte doesn''t know what it is, Lotte believes that Ding Junqi has been fighting back.


    "But Rakuten, how long Ding Junqi''s voice is oppressive. This place is not suitable for him.


    Lotte points to the sign above, and there are some sites on it.


    Ding Junqi looked up, and finally found the name of their own community, and then¡ª¡ª


    "Get out of the car." Ding Junqi said, directly dragged Lotte to the door, there are more than ten stations, this is not to his life?


    "Ah, there will be more people getting off at the next stop. Really, you have to believe me." Lotte drags Ding Junqi and doesn''t let him move. It''s rare to let someone accompany her to take a bus.


    "Lotte"


    "You didn''t even date me, really." Lotte holding Ding Junqi does not let him move, said some grievances.


    When it comes to dating, Ding Junqi still feels guilty.


    After all, his status is like this. It''s not very likely that he wants to date Rakuten as openly as normal people.


    The point is, Rakuten talked about dating.


    Ding Junqi can only bear it.


    However, Rakuten knows about this bus, so it really gets off a lot at the next stop, because there is a neighborhood nearby, and many office workers rent houses here.


    The car suddenly empty down, Lotte took Ding Junqi to the last row to find a position, proud of the mouth said: "look, I didn''t cheat you."


    Ding Junqi


    The air is much better. Lotte leans on Ding Junqi''s shoulder and comes out with a mobile phone to take photos. "The last time I took a picture with you, I was pregnant with Yue CASS. It''s been so many years in a twinkling of an eye."


    When she was pregnant, she had the best relationship with Ding Junqi. Well, to be exact, she had the same relationship with ordinary lovers.


    Ding Junqi took off her mask to let Lotte take a picture of his face.


    When Rakuten finished shooting, he reached out and took his mobile phone, directly returned Rakuten''s microblog, logged in his own, ordered photos, and tweeted.


    Rakuten


    Big pot, are you crazy?


    [in the future, Mrs. Ding said that we must take a bus together when we are in love. Is that right?


    [picture]


    Lotte called, and he has sent out his microblog.


    "What are you doing?" Lotte is angry.


    "I''m afraid you''ll cheat me." Ding Junqi said innocent, as if naive will cheat him.


    Lotte continues to be crazy, looking at the news that has been prompted on her mobile phone, is Ding Junqi going to die?


    [Ding Junqi''s little wife: I lied to you, I lied to you, my husband. I lied to you.


    Bananas, strawberries and apples: is Mr. Ding too poor to take the bus


    This comment was on the top in a minute. Lotte and Ding Junqi looked at each other.


    There''s the spirit of bars everywhere.

 Chapter 2360

    "Let you do it." Rakuten recaptured his mobile phone and looked at the news in a hurry.


    There are good news and bad comments on it. Anyway, there are all kinds of them.


    Lotte thinks that Ding Junqi is killing himself.


    But Ding Junqi is in a good mood at the moment. She didn''t want to hide when she was in love.


    Buy a girl''s little match: please tell me which bus it is. I really want to meet you on the bus


    In the next few minutes, there were hundreds of replies to this comment. Rakuten looked at the people around him and said, "aren''t all the fans gone?"


    "It''s just a few hundred thousand. After all, I have tens of millions of fans." What Ding Junqi said is natural.


    Lotte didn''t want to talk for a moment.


    Ding Junqi''s microblog is very responsive, probably because he has experienced many things recently, and there is no microblog update for a period of time, everyone is waiting for his news, Ding Junqi suddenly sent out such a microblog to take a bus with his girlfriend, how can we be calm.


    Some people say that he pretends to be calm, others say that he is really open-minded.


    But Ding Junqi doesn''t send this microblog to tell others anything, just want to record his first date with Lotte, that''s all.


    Two people got out of the car, good weather suddenly rained.


    Lotte and Ding Junqi stand at the bus stop and look at the heavy rain outside. Ding Junqi looks back at Lotte, "happy?"


    Rakuten is really happy. Now it''s raining.


    "I think you might have a problem with me." Ding Junqi embraces Lotte. They may not be able to leave for a while because of the heavy rain.


    Lotte is about to say something, all the way the car stopped in front of them.


    Lotte patted Ding Junqi on the shoulder and motioned him to look back.


    Ding Junqi looks back and just sees Zhao Fangyu sliding down the window.


    "Big cousin seems to be in a hurry. It''s not very good." Sitting in the car, Zhao Fangyu said with some sarcasm.


    Ding Junqi side will Lotte on the side, "drive your own car, be careful of the rainy road slip, out of something unexpected."


    Zhao Fangyu said, "if you need to invest, you can come to me at any time. After all, we --"


    "After all, your family still owes us so much money. Zhao Fangyu, do you really think you can get away with it if you send your parents in?" Ding Junqi face expressionless warning, under the sunglasses look with only their own just know hate.


    Zhao Fangyu''s face was a bit ugly, and finally he looked at Lotte. "Miss Le has to polish her eyes. The actor is always an actor. Be careful that you will be cheated in the end."


    "Take care of yourself." Lotte stands behind Ding Junqi and retorts directly.


    Zhao Fangyu''s face was a bit gloomy, "Ding Junqi, I''m waiting for the day when Ding''s decoration company goes bankrupt."


    Zhao Fangyu suddenly starts the car, and all the water stains are splashed. Ding Junqi turns to hide Lotte in his arms, and all the splashes hit him.


    Lotte angrily looked at the man driving away, "how can this man be so annoying?"


    Ding Junqi stretched out her hand to wipe the mud splashed on Lotte. Her mood didn''t change much.


    "He just thinks that I can''t survive. He''s waiting for Ding''s bankruptcy, so let him wait slowly." Ding Junqi light mouth.


    "But is that how he gets away with it?" The more Rakuten says, the more angry he gets.

 Chapter 2361

    "You should think that the more free he is now, the harder he will fall in the future, which is a good thing." Ding Junqi said, looking at the heavy rain outside, "it seems that I can''t stop for a while. Let''s go." Ding Junqi said, reached out to take off his coat for Lotte to block the heavy rain, and then took her home.


    Two people entered the door, Ding Yue Casa has not rushed over, ah called a, and back, also called grandma.


    Mother Rakuten came out of the kitchen. "How did you get this?"


    Lotte scratched his hair and was hugged by Ding Junqi. Lotte went back to the bedroom, "Auntie, let''s change our clothes first."


    "Go on, go on. How did you do that?" Happy mother said, watching them into the bedroom.


    Ding Yuejia followed in a hurry.


    Lotte rubbed his nose and sneezed. The bus is risky. You should be careful when you go out.


    After a bath, they changed their clothes and came out. Lotte''s father was watching the news. Most of the recent news was about the merger of Gu juexi.


    "Mr. Gu is more and more ruthless." Lotte''s father began to say that the company he acquired is owned by state-owned enterprises, even those people are not easy to get into trouble, but there is nothing Gu juexi wants to do that he can''t do.


    Ding Junqi sat down opposite Lotte''s father and was also watching the news. "President Gu''s means have always been like this. I''ve heard of this incident. He has been planning for a long time for retired soldiers."


    Lotte''s father drank water and watched the news. Finally, he looked at Ding Junqi, "what''s the matter with your family?"


    "It''s still manageable at the moment." Ding Junqi took up the cup, "recently things are more, let you and aunt with worry."


    Rakuten came out of the room with Ding Yuejia. Rakuten''s father looked back at Rakuten and said, "I''ll give you fewer moths in the future."


    Rakuten


    What did she do?


    It can be seen that Lotte''s father has seen Ding Junqi''s microblog before he knows why they are in the rain.


    Rakuten rolled his eyes and went to the kitchen.


    "Whether you start a business or do something else, you have to come step by step, and remember to be impetuous." Lotte dad said with sincere words.


    "Yes." Ding Junqi politely responded.


    After dinner, Ding Junqi wants to take Ding Yuejia to the parent-child drama group to sign a contract. Lotte helps Ding Yuejia to clean up the things he wants to use.


    "Why can''t mom go?" Ding Yue said unhappily that he didn''t want to be separated from his mother.


    Rakuten looked back at his son and touched his little face. "Mom is going to work. Soon you can come back with dad. When you see other children, remember to give them the gifts prepared by mom."


    "Don''t prepare gifts." Ding Junqi came out of the bathroom, heard Lotte''s words and said directly.


    "What?" Is this man so impolite?


    "The crew said that Lu Boyan, who took the dragon and Phoenix fetuses to the show last time I mentioned to you, was not able to remember the gift because his wife was gone. It was embarrassing for Yuejia to take the gift instead of others." Ding Junqi explained.


    No more?


    Lotte pauses, "yes --"


    "It is said that the child died when he was born." Ding Junqi said, reaching out to his son in his arms, "so simply prepare."


    Lotte listen to Ding Junqi''s words, a soldier, but also with two children, I''m afraid also can''t think of this.


    Ding Junqi, a man who looks unkind, is always more considerate than others.

 Chapter 2362

    When Lotte helps Ding Yuejia to pack up, Ding Junqi answers a phone call and goes directly to the balcony. Lotte hears about the signing of the contract, and she doesn''t know what it is.


    Ding Junqi listened to the words over there, "are you sure?" He pressed his hands on the railing and looked at the heavy rain outside. "You go to the United States to find out about this. Zhao Fangyu recently bribed a lot of people in order to beat me. This is a big expense, but I think there must be something else besides money."


    The man over there answered, "what''s next?"


    "I have some things to do in recent days. Go and find out this first. If necessary, I will ask him to buy some people." Ding Junqi calculates that she has met almost ten investors in recent days. It''s not a small sum of money to buy them off.


    At the end of the call with the people over there, Ding Junqi looks at the heavy rain outside. It''s time for the rain to stop.


    Rakuten packed up the things, Ding Junqi also called back.


    "Just go and have a look, go tomorrow and come back the day after tomorrow." Ding Junqi put down her mobile phone and touched her son''s drooping head, "mainly because she wanted to cooperate with Lu Boyan''s time." Ding Junqi explained, as if to say, if not for this, they could go to the weekend.


    Happy day ha, to his this superfluous explanation has no response.


    Ding Junqi failed. She reached for her nose and took her son to take a bath.


    Lotte looked back at Ding Junqi, then looked at the mobile phone he put on the table. Finally, he shifted his eyes and reached for the mobile phone.


    [natural optimist: suddenly, I feel a little annoyed.


    Fan: what''s the matter? Did my big cousin annoy you again?


    Born optimist: No, I met Zhao Fangyu on the way back.


    Fan: for his unhappiness, are you sick?


    Born optimist: why hasn''t this kind of person exploded in situ?


    Fan: in situ explosion, in case of wounding others how to do? And I don''t think it should be according to my cousin''s personality.


    Born optimist: I always think he''s doing something recently, but he won''t tell me.


    Fan: then what do you have to worry about? He''s not so stupid and let people bully him.


    Born optimist: maybe.


    Fan: so you don''t have to worry at all.


    Born optimist: I''m not worried, or I''m very annoyed with him. He''s like a fly. I''ve been following him all the time.


    Fan: he''s just enjoying a fake victory


    Lotte is holding a mobile phone to reply to something, then saw a pop-up message, oh, Ding Junqi''s Micro blog is still landing on her mobile phone.


    "Ding Junqi, I have your private message on Weibo." Rakuten looked back at the bathroom and said.


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s nothing." Ding Junqi microblog private message has set up automatic reply, mainly because many fans sent him words, there is no meaning, there is no need to reply, otherwise he can''t reply all day long.


    Rakuten slightly curled his lips, and when he wanted to cross out the pop-up tips, he accidentally opened them.


    And then¡ª¡ª


    Looking at the news above, Lotte also has a picture of wearing funny pajamas. The following words are more beautiful: Mr. Ding, I''m Yan Xin of Kunlun Mountain troupe. I don''t know if you have any prints. You said that I''m good at acting before. I heard that you are looking for female artists recently. I wonder if I can do it? If Mr. Ding promised me, I would do anything.


    Anything?


    Is it so straightforward for us to catch up with the hidden rules?

 Chapter 2363

    Lotte took a deep breath and opened all the microblogs that Ding Junqi hadn''t opened before. Many of them were self recommended, especially the 18 line stars.


    Ding Junqi came out of the bathroom with Ding Yuejia after taking a bath, looking at Rakuten who was still holding a mobile phone, "what are you looking at?"


    Rakuten took several deep breaths. He didn''t see these things. Yes, he didn''t see them. He can''t be angry!


    Lotte almost forgot that the man beside him is a movie king. He is a real fan of thousands of people, and there are many Movie Masters who are little fans.


    Ding Junqi has always been normal in front of her, normal they seem to be ordinary people, she does not touch his circle, there is a kind of enclosure self-protection feeling.


    But one day, she suddenly found that the man she loved was always shining in another field.


    And this light, attracted countless people, especially the opposite sex.


    Rakuten looked back at the man who changed his son''s pajamas. He was as normal as a man at home.


    By the way, it''s Ding Junqi''s fault. He always shows that he is a passer-by at home, which makes her almost forget that this man is the golden emperor outside.


    "Ding Junqi, did you take the wrong script? You are the movie king. " Rakuten is almost roaring out. Does this person want to be so grounded?


    Ding Junqi was suddenly rebuffed by his daughter-in-law. He helped his son change his pajamas and let him play by himself. Then he looked back at Rakuten, "I didn''t take the wrong script. My whole life can''t be used in acting. This is at home. I''m an ordinary man, you''re a man."


    Rakuten


    Lotte couldn''t help shaking her body. She couldn''t answer that.


    Ding Junqi did not lie, this is his most real idea.


    "Oh, just now a girl came to you." Lotte said this sentence slowly.


    Ding Junqi widened her eyes and snatched the mobile phone. Seeing the news above, she wiped it on her face directly. "I don''t know about it. I swear."


    "Forward, quite a lot." Rakuten laughs.


    Ding Junqi holding the mobile phone is more upward slide, the more feel frightened.


    Rakuten drags his son to sleep, and he has to get up early tomorrow to go to the city.


    "Mom, what do I do when I miss you?" Ding Yuejia, holding his mother, was obviously worried about a meaningless problem.


    "I''ll be back the day after tomorrow. Only if my mother is not at the party tomorrow, I''ll have a video with my mother if I miss my mother." Lotte lay down with Ding Yue''s cassock in his arms and completely ignored Ding Junqi who didn''t know how to explain at the moment.


    After reading the news, Ding Junqi put the mobile phone aside and sat down beside the bed. "I swear I don''t know about this, and I''ve never returned the information, and I''ve never done anything about the hidden rules."


    "Mom, what''s the hidden rule?" Ding Yuejia suddenly asked, because he didn''t know what this meant.


    Rakuten


    "It''s late. You go to bed." Ding Junqi pulled over the quilt and covered his son''s small head. "If you don''t believe me, ask Yu Dong, Yu Dong can testify."


    Lotte takes another look at Ding Junqi, and then snatches the quilt from his hand to prevent him from suffocating to Ding Yue.


    "There are so many people who like you. I have a bad temper, I''m not as good-looking as others, and I''m not as good-looking as others. Why do you like me?" Lotte suddenly opens his mouth and looks at Ding Junqi with some bitterness.

 Chapter 2364

    Ding Junqi looked at Rakuten''s resentful eyes. She was stunned for a moment and then reflected that this woman was really teasing him.


    "A few tears will make it more vivid." Ding Junqi chuckled.


    Happy to see Ding Junqi found, also don''t continue to tease him.


    "Seriously, you can''t live here all the time?" Lotte frowns and opens her mouth. Although this is his house, her parents are here, and she will feel embarrassed.


    "It''s not easy to do. If you marry me, I''ll be able to stay." Ding Junqi said, close to Lotte, holding her hand, "what are you dissatisfied with, dissatisfied with me, or dissatisfied with my family?"


    Rakuten


    She is not dissatisfied with anything, but isn''t the problem that this person hasn''t proposed all the time?


    Forget it, this kind of cancer patients will not understand.


    Ding Yue played for a while and then fell asleep sleepily. Ding Junqi held the man up and put him on the small bed beside him.


    Ding Yue small body turned over, holding his small pillow thoroughly fell asleep.


    After her son fell asleep, Ding Junqi turned around and hugged Lotte. Her lips fell on her shoulder. "Anyway, we''ll spend our whole life. Let''s get married."


    It''s not a casual proposal.


    "But now is not the time." Ding Junqi said suddenly.


    Rakuten


    The only way to propose is to agree or not. What else can we do?


    Ding Yingdi, you are powerful!


    "Wait till I get rid of Zhao Fangyu." Ding Junqi said and raised her head to drop her lips on her face.


    Lotte was moved in his heart. Knowing what he meant was that he was moved because he knew it.


    "I''ll be back early the day after tomorrow." Ding Junqi said, the lips finally fell on her lips, although only left for a day, but not left, already miss.


    This woman must have done something to him, otherwise why would it be like this?


    Because this has not left the missing, Ding Junqi fell on her lips thin lips have not left, affectionate, until I do not know when the night did not stop.


    At 9:30 in the morning, Yu Dong was waiting downstairs at 7:30.


    When Ding Junqi gets up, Rakuten is still sleeping. He carefully lifts the quilt and gets out of bed. Then he goes around the big bed and holds his son up to wash him. When xiaoyuejia is awakened to cry, Ding Junqi speeds up and goes into the bathroom without letting his son cry.


    Lotte moved his body and continued to sleep on his side.


    This man, or marry it!


    Ding Junqi left with her son. Without being sent by her family, she left quietly.


    Ding Yuejia said that he was not in a good mood, so everyone ignored him. When he got to the car, he pursed his butt and went to sleep.


    "The list has all been settled. The other three are entrepreneurs, an internationally renowned cardiothoracic surgeon who has worked as doctors without borders for two years, and an athlete who has retired as a world champion." Yu Dong gives the list to Ding Junqi.


    "Is the crew so good?" Any one of them has its own characteristics. There is really no difference between the strong and the weak.


    "In response to the call of the state, it is normal for the state to make a variety show with high rules." Yu Dong said, looking at the sleeping little Yue Ka, "you are finally willing to take it out to practice, or you can''t be so delicate."

 Chapter 2365

    Ding Junqi looks down at her sleeping son and thinks that he is either a soldier or a doctor without borders, or a world champion. He thinks that the significance of his son''s going this time should be greater than that of his going.


    "What happened to Zhao Fangyu?" Ding Junqi reached for her son to cover him with a blanket and asked.


    "Zhao Fangyu''s foothold has not been found yet. The hotel room has been withdrawn. Muqi has moved to the neighborhood where Lotte lived before, but Zhao Fangyu has not followed him." Yu Dong told Ding Junqi what he knew, "and I learned from wentezhu that Zhao Fangyu was cutting off his own way in order to block your way recently. His goal should be you."


    "His way back?" Ding Junqi thought that it should be what he asked people to check about the United States last night.


    "That''s right." Yu Dong said, "as for what it is, I don''t know yet."


    Ding Junqi thought, just in time, he may know.


    "How''s your company doing?" Yu Dong said this and asked about another thing.


    "At present, all the three ongoing projects are invested with money. Zhao Fangyu must have done other things besides buying off those people. Now no one is willing to sign a contract with Ding. Zhao Fangyu just wants to exhaust Ding step by step." Ding Junqi said, straightening out her sleeves and looking up at Yu Dong again, "help me release the news that Ding''s group is in arrears of wages."


    "Are you really in arrears?"


    "How can it be!" Ding Junqi stares at Yu Dong. Is he such a person.


    "That''s false news."


    "I''m not afraid of fake news. It''s enough to be hyped. Moreover, it doesn''t take long to deal with Zhao Fangyu."


    "Do you want to let Zhao Fangyu make a big story, and then catch him with his backhand for a big one?" Yu Dong asks, but Ding Junqi has been resting on the back of his chair, obviously not answering this question.


    Before they got on the plane, Yu Dong went to do it first and put on a fake news. It was too simple for them.


    So after Ding Junqi got on the plane, the news was fermenting.


    In the president''s office of Gu''s group, Gu JieXi is talking about the merger. Assistant Wen comes in from the outside and nods to them.


    "It seems that wentezhu has something to say. Let''s have a good chat about it another day. I''ll go back first." The old leader said, holding the sofa up, "Lao Gu, I''ve been entrusted by others. I know what you think, but that piece of land is --"


    "Mr. Qin, I know what you mean, and I still mean that. I want to build this field, and I want the land of the dilapidated factory building that has been losing money. I won''t rob you. I''ll go through the regular procedure." Gu JieXi said, "those people are reluctant to give up the broken factory building. It''s just the money approved every year. What''s the difference between that and corruption?"


    "You said you were The old leader patted the back of the chair, "how can you be more angry than when you were in the army?"


    "Then I''ll put it here for you. If they don''t, don''t blame me for being rude." Gu JieXi spoke faintly and took the old leader away.


    Wen assistant smiles and bows to send the old leader away. The old leader stares at Wen Tao.


    Wen Tao


    What did he do?

 Chapter 2366

    After the old leader left, assistant Wen looked back at Gu JieXi, and then said, "Ding''s group has defaulted on its employees'' wages. I went to ask. It''s a fake."


    Gu juixi went to his desk and looked up at Wen assistant. "He''s smart, so you don''t need to worry about Zhao Fangyu. Ding Junqi can handle it alone."


    Assistant Wen nods and finds that his big cousin is not as simple as he thinks.


    "As for Zhao Fangyu''s export trading company in the United States, he recently promised to go out a lot of foreign material import commitments in order to crack down on Ding Junqi," assistant Wen told Gu JieXi about the current situation.


    This incident was also expected by Gu juixi, so he was not too shocked. "He was determined to suppress Ding Junqi, sooner or later he emptied himself."


    Assistant Wen thinks that''s true. He should have not seen this kind of brain disabled person use this kind of brain disabled method for many years.


    "What about the factory?" Assistant Wen looked back and couldn''t see the direction of the chief for a long time. He was obviously asking about it.


    "Those people won''t last long." Gu juixi said, leaning on the back of his chair, he still had to think about where to take his wife for a holiday after solving the problem, the kind of holiday without children.


    Ding Junqi arrived at Linshi at 12:00 noon. During Lotte''s lunch break, she received a call from her son calling to think of her.


    Rakuten listened to his son''s voice, and his mood improved a lot. He chatted with his son on the way to dinner with his colleagues.


    Until the restaurant Rakuten, in order to let his son obediently go to dinner, he ended the call with him.


    "I envy you for having such a lovely son, but you don''t look very big. You got married very early." Colleagues said while eating.


    Is it early to get married?


    If it''s the first time, it''s really early. After all, at that time, I didn''t graduate from University, and I was only 20 years old.


    Rakuten and his colleagues bought a good meal and found a place to sit down. His colleagues continued to gossip, "but everyone is curious about your husband. He doesn''t get off the car when he comes to pick you up every day, handsome boy."


    Handsome, right?


    Lotte thinks it''s far fetched to meet Gu juixi and say that Ding Junqi is a handsome guy.


    But, after all, he is a movie king, and his beauty is also affirmed by everyone, so Rakuten said to the point: "he is very handsome, my son is like him."


    The appearance of Xiaoyue cassock, that is not to say, little guy a little bit, but that pair of big eyes, see the kind of aunt heart will overflow.


    However, Lotte thinks that when this parent-child program is broadcast next year, she may not be able to hide the question of who her child''s father is.


    Rakuten is having dinner with his colleagues. Another colleague comes and pats on Rakuten''s shoulder. "Someone is looking for you outside."


    "To me?" Lotte put down his chopsticks and looked out. He didn''t see anything, but there was a certain distance from the door, so it was normal not to see.


    Rakuten got up and went out. After all, it was a research institute or a military research institute, so outsiders could not easily come in.


    Only when Lotte went out, he saw a familiar car.


    Zhao Fangyu slid the window down, and when he saw Lotte, he raised his lips slightly, "Miss le."


    "What are you doing? There''s nothing to say between us?" Lotte''s temper is not very good, but also, how can her temper be good for this kind of person.

 Chapter 2367

    Zhao Fangyu opened the car door and got out of the car. His gentle face was a little sharp now.


    "I heard my cousin went to Linshi." Zhao Fangyu said gracefully, but the proud look was obvious.


    How can Lotte not see such an obvious leak?


    "It seems that all the rumors are true. If my cousin has no money, he can borrow it from me." Zhao Fangyu approached Lotte and whispered in her ear, "Miss Le, a person who knows current affairs is a hero. If you want to follow him, it''s not good for you."


    Rakuten stepped back and avoided his disgusting breath.


    "If Mr. Zhao comes to talk to me about this, I don''t think it''s necessary. After all, not everyone is Muqi. Mr. Zhao should be careful about the fire in his backyard."


    Lotte understands that Zhao Fangyu just wants to leave Ding Junqi now. In this way, when Ding Junqi comes back, he will be hit again.


    But this man has been speculating about others with his own thoughts, which is too confident.


    Zhao Fangyu looked back at Lotte. "Even though the Ding family has a foundation, bankruptcy is just a matter of an instant. Why don''t miss Le see clearly?"


    "Leave him? With you? " Rakuten sneered, "even if he''s broke, I''ll follow him." Lotte said and turned away.


    Zhao Fangyu''s face completely changed when Lotte said that. He clenched his hands and stared at the direction of Lotte''s departure. "Women who don''t know what''s good or bad, sooner or later you will regret that day."


    Lotte didn''t go to the restaurant any more, but went straight back to the office with the gun she was designing on the table. She just thought of what Zhao Fangyu had just said, but felt ridiculous. Who gave this man the courage to find himself?


    But what does Zhao Fangyu mean that bankruptcy will happen sooner or later?


    Or is Zhao Fangyu planning something?


    Thinking of this, Lotte can''t keep calm. She reaches for her mobile phone and wants to call Ding Junqi, but thinking that he is busy now, she still calls Wenshan.


    Lotte told Wenshan about it, and then asked, "I always think he''s planning something. He seems to have a lot of confidence in Ding''s bankruptcy."


    "I don''t think so. I''ve just finished my defense. Anyway, my big cousin left. We''ll have dinner together in the evening." Wenshan said as she went back.


    "All right." Happy day should be, also think this matter or meet to talk about better, "you reply how?"? Did Nalan''s father give you water? "


    "How can it be that I still need him to release water?" Wenshan exclaimed in surprise, refusing to admit that her papers were basically corrected by Nalan Chunbo. As for the problems, they all said before.


    Is this water discharge? Pretend it doesn''t count.


    "Come on, come on, congratulations." Lotte is not very sincere mouth said, "that night I go to see you."


    "Well." Wenshan said, looking down at the time, "what time do you get off work? I''ll pick you up."


    "OK, graduates have time. They get off work at five o''clock. I''ll send you the address later." Lotte said, turning the pen in his hand.


    And Wenshan said good, Lotte low hair address to Wenshan, and then busy with their own things.


    At the same time, a new film and television company is officially listed in B city, Xinye film and television company.


    When assistant Wen told Gu JieXi about this, Gu JieXi was doing the final data analysis of M & A. hearing what assistant Wen said, he looked up and said, "ye Congxian?"

 Chapter 2368

    Assistant Wen used to turn on the TV, in which ye Cong was interviewed as the CEO of Xinye film.


    ["our company will focus on film and television, and other places will not be involved too much. As for the meaning of new leaf, it means literally, new hope, full of green." Ye Cong, in his suit and shoes, is indifferent when facing the camera.


    "Well, Mr. Ye, do the contracted artists of Xinye film and television have a goal?"


    "This is not going to be public at the moment." Ye Cong said, calling the people around him. He has said all the questions he wants to say. Now he can leave


    Gu juixi watched the news and the people who left on the news. Just as the people on TV had just disappeared, his mobile phone rang.


    Gu juixi reached out and picked up his mobile phone. The people over there said directly, "I want new shoots."


    "Why?" Gu juixi chuckled.


    "Zhao Fangyu''s foreign trade company in the United States"


    "Not very interested."


    The man over there swore in a low voice.


    Gu juixi leaned on the back of the chair and gently turned the chair, waiting for ye Cong to give him a second reason.


    "Xiaoyuwei made the first Braided Bracelet when she was a child."


    "Deal." Gu juixi didn''t ask for anything.


    Ye Cong


    A company with hundreds of millions of dollars doesn''t want a bracelet that is not worth a few cents. Isn''t this man sick?


    However, Gu juixi, who met Ye Yuwei, was really ill, and he was still terminally ill.


    Gu juixi''s face is not so good-looking. He doesn''t even have his daughter-in-law''s bracelet. Is it in the man''s hand?


    Assistant to Wen


    He can hear the contents of the phone clearly. Do you know the president''s wife?


    "President, my wife said that Xinya must stay in --"


    "Do you think Xinye''s new business is really a new hope of his nonsense?" Gu gave a sneer.


    He can''t protect Xinya wholeheartedly. It can even be said that it''s not because of Ye Yuwei that he won''t care about the future of Xinya, but ye Cong is different.


    Assistant to Wen


    New leaf¡ª¡ª


    New shoots, ye Cong.


    Well, he''s old and doesn''t understand romance.


    Gu juixi asked assistant Wen to go out, reached for his mobile phone, and then made a phone call to go out. Just after the phone was connected, he directly said, "what Bracelet do you have nothing to do?" Then he hung up with a slap.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei is helping old Mr. Yao to fill the medicine for the patient at the moment. She is yelled and looks directly at her son who is packing on a small stool.


    Gu Xicheng blinked at his mother and said, "the old man''s drawing wind again."


    Ye Yuwei also thinks it is, inexplicably call to pick her up?


    "Auntie, I''ll take Sisi out to play for a while, and I''ll be back soon." Yuan Mo comes out with Xi Xi after acupuncture and says to Ye Yuwei behind the counter.


    "OK, let''s go to Xi City. Mommy can be alone." Ye Yuwei looks at her son, who is better than her in packing, and instantly feels that Gu juixi and other things can be dispensed with.


    Gu Xicheng looked at the few medicines left, and finally nodded. After all, he was not sure that Yuan Mo was going out with his sister, so he followed him.


    Looking at her son going out, ye Yuwei looks down to see the cell phone that lights up again. She throws a white eye at her and says whether she''s addicted or not. She doesn''t answer the phone anymore, and she''ll see how he touches her.

 Chapter 2369

    Gu juixi beat several times, but ye Yuwei didn''t take it. Instead, he wrapped up all the remaining medicine, wrote down his name and put it aside, waiting for the patient to pick up the medicine.


    Only 50% of the electricity is left when the mobile phone is called. Ye Yuwei says, but she still doesn''t answer.


    But what she was curious about was what Bracelet Gu said?


    What Bracelet did she make? Why doesn''t she remember?


    After all, it''s a matter of three or four years old. Now she''s in her third year. It''s not that she has any invisible feelings for ye Cong. It''s normal that she can''t remember.


    Mr. Yao sent off the last patient today and rubbed his shoulder to the pharmacy.


    Ye Yuwei gets up and helps old lady Yao hold her shoulder. She doesn''t care about the vibration of her mobile phone.


    "Not answering the phone?"


    "No Ye Yuwei glances at her mobile phone and continues to help old lady Yao hold her shoulder.


    Old Mr. Yao laughed, "Xixi is better than before this time."


    "Well, I sleep a lot less than before, but I still can''t run." When ye Yuwei thought of her daughter, she felt a little heavy.


    But ye Yuwei also knows that it''s a miracle that her daughter''s life can be saved. She doesn''t ask for anything else.


    "It''s summer again. I don''t know when the weather will change again." Mr. Yao looks at the sky outside and worries.


    Ye Yuwei thought of last year''s flood, with lingering fear, "are there any villagers on the mountain who have not come down?"


    "It''s the hometown of generations. How can we say we can move when we move?" Mr. Yao said, his eyes still fell on the direction of the mountain.


    "But there may be floods every year. To stay on the mountain is to put yourself in danger." Ye Yuwei doesn''t understand. Although it''s not necessary to have floods every year, the probability is still very high, so ye Yuwei doesn''t understand why these people don''t go down the mountain.


    Everyone knows the truth, but some people are like this, home is the root, moving the root people will be gone.


    As she, her husband and son are gone, where the world can be home.


    "Come on, answer the phone." Looking at the ringing mobile phone, Mr. Yao gets up and asks Ye Yuwei to answer the phone. She goes out to have a look.


    Ye Yuwei looks back at the mobile phone on the table, purses her lips slightly, thinks about it, and reaches for the mobile phone.


    It''s just that she hasn''t connected her cell phone, so it''s dead.


    Ye Yuwei


    It''s not her fault. It''s Gu juixi, the pervert, who called her cell phone when there was no power. It''s not her fault.


    Yuan Mo took Xi Xi and Gu Xicheng to the mountain. This is his base camp. Although he can follow his parents in city B, he still prefers the environment here.


    "Brother, here is a little hedgehog." Xixi squatted down and looked at the little hedgehog in a group, exclaiming in surprise.


    "This can''t be touched, it will stick."


    Yuan Mo and Gu Xicheng almost reach out at the same time, holding xiaoxixi by the wrist. Gu Xicheng wants to pull her up to stay away from the hedgehog. Yuan Mo holds her hand to touch the hedgehog, protecting her from being stabbed.


    Gu Xicheng and Yuan Mo looked at each other. Yuan Mo decisively let go of his hand and looked down at Xi Xi. "His thorn is very hard. If it is pierced, it will hurt."


    Xixi was pulled back by Gu Xicheng and said, "but I want to take it home."


    Gu Xicheng rolled his eyes. His sister is a wonderful flower. Other girls like rabbits. His sister likes hedgehogs.

 Chapter 2370

    "No, it sticks, and it doesn''t look good at all." Yan Kong Gu goes online and pulls his sister to leave.


    "Brother, I want that." Sisi was pulled by Guxi city and turned back three times. Wei qubaba looked at him.


    "No, you''ll get hurt." Gu Xicheng insisted.


    Yuan Mo looked back at the little hedgehog who was supposed to be sleeping, and then looked back at Xixi, who had been looking back. He wanted to let them go back first.


    Gu Xicheng frowned, Yuan Mo put his hands in his pocket, "my grandfather also asked me to find a herbal medicine for him, you go back first."


    "We can help you find it." Gu Xicheng proposed.


    "No, it''s late. You go back first, or my aunt will worry. I''ve been in this place since I was a child. No one is familiar with it. I''ll go back soon." Yuan Mo said with a big mouth.


    Gu Xicheng frowned, thinking that Yuan Mo was right. This was his territory, so he agreed that he would send his restless sister back first.


    "Little hedgehog, little hedgehog, my little hedgehog." Xi Xi drags Gu Xicheng''s wrist all the way and talks about her little hedgehog all the time.


    Gu Xicheng looked back at his sister and dragged her little hand down the mountain. "When I go back late, Mommy will worry. Do you want mommy to worry?"


    Gu Xicheng drags his younger sister back. Ye Yuwei is preparing dinner at the moment. Xixi hugs her leg directly.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Yuwei looks down at her daughter and looks at her son drinking water.


    "She wants a little hedgehog. She has nothing to catch, and then she''s not happy." Gu Xicheng said with a small mouth, it is clear that his sister is unreasonable.


    Ye Yuwei smokes the corners of her mouth and looks at her unhappy daughter. Girl, how can your hobby be as abnormal as your father?


    "Yuan Mo is helping his grandfather find herbs on the mountain. Mummy, I''ll go up and have a look." Gu Xicheng said that after drinking water, he asked Ye Yuwei to help him find a small water cup. After filling the water, he went up the mountain.


    "I''m going too." Sisi called to go up with her brother.


    Ye Yuwei directly took people back, "brother is to help yuan Mo brother, you obediently at home waiting for them to come back."


    Gu Xicheng took a water cup and carried a small medicine basket up the mountain. As expected, he found yuan Mo in the original place. Now yuan Mo is using a branch to stop the hedgehog''s escape, but he didn''t prick his hand several times, which is not easy to grasp.


    Gu Xicheng ran over, Yuan Mo looked back at him, there was not much accident about his appearance.


    Gu Xicheng put down the small medicine basket and handed the water cup to Yuan mo.


    Yuan Mo took the cup and slightly raised his eyebrows. The boy was younger than him, but he was more thoughtful.


    "Find a stick, I''ll get it down, you press it up, and put it in the medicine basket." Gu Xicheng said.


    Yuan Mo nodded. He had already found a lot of roots, so he directly picked out two thicker ones, one of which was handed to Gu Xicheng.


    Gu Xicheng squatted to observe the little hedgehog, "Why are you so good to my sister?"


    "I''m good to you, too." Yuan Mo came back with four or two strokes.


    Gu Xicheng looked up at Yuan Mo, who was a little fox.


    Yuan Mo found a suitable position, put the small medicine basket between them, and then he could act.


    Children don''t know what to love or not, but they will try their best to make the people they like happy for the sake of the people they like.

 Chapter 2371

    Gu Xicheng is a crazy girl protector, so he comes back to help his sister find little hedgehog. Yuan Mo likes little Xixi, so he doesn''t want her to be disappointed.


    Such like, has nothing to do with love, just one heart to pay.


    They join hands and finally put the hedgehog into the medicine basket. Gu Xicheng sees the red dot on Yuan Mo''s hand and frowns.


    Yuan Mo just wanted to say that it was ok, but the next second, he felt that he and his little friends would be shocked.


    Gu Xicheng reached out his hand to touch the hedgehog, and then pricked a small blood bag on his finger.


    Yuan Mo


    What''s this, Sao?


    Gu Xicheng looked at the small blood bag on his hand and was satisfied.


    Gu Xicheng is really the son of Gu juixi, which is undeniable from the blood relationship to the fact!


    "Let''s go." Gu Xicheng came down the mountain with a small medicine basket in Yuan Mo''s face.


    After they went down the mountain, Xixi was sitting at the door waiting for them to come back, because Mommy said she would wait for her brother to come back to eat.


    "Brother, brother --" Xixi saw the man coming down the mountain and cried out.


    Gu Xicheng was afraid of his sister''s running, so he quickened a few steps and told her not to come.


    Yuan Mo and Gu Xicheng return to Mr. Yao''s home. Gu Xicheng puts down the small medicine basket to show his sister.


    "Wow - my little hedgehog." Xi Xi exclaimed excitedly, holding Gu Xicheng in her small hand, "thank you, brother. I love you most."


    "Yuan Mo grasped it." Gu Xicheng didn''t ask for credit.


    "Thank you, brother yuan Mo," said Xixi, smiling and embracing his arm. "Xixi loves brother yuan mo the most."


    Yuan Mo was just about to say something with a smile when he saw Gu Xicheng turn a white eye.


    "Ah - brother yuan Mo is injured." Xi Xi looks down and sees the wound on Yuan Mo''s finger. She cries out for mommy and asks her to come.


    Hearing this, ye Yuwei ran over quickly, holding yuan Mo''s little hand and looking at the place where his hand was punctured, "she''s mischievous, you can''t let her, waiting for your aunt to bring you disinfectant."


    "Thank you, auntie." Yuan Mo said cleverly.


    Seeing that Yuan Mo was injured, Xi Xi hurriedly went back to see her brother. Then she found that her brother was also injured.


    "Mommy, my brother''s hand is bleeding, too." Xixi cried, very distressed.


    Yuan Mo


    At this moment, Xiaoxi was worried about her brother, but put yuan Mo aside.


    Little fox, little fox!


    He made it by himself!


    Seeing that his sister was so worried about himself, Gu Xicheng was satisfied.


    Ye Yuwei helped them eliminate the poison. Fortunately, they were only punctured a little. The problem is not very big.


    "Sisi, apologize to my brother." Ye Yuwei looked at her daughter and said in a deep voice.


    Xi Xi drooped his little head, "I''m sorry, brother yuan Mo, I''m sorry, Xi Xi will never want a little hedgehog again."


    "Auntie, it doesn''t matter. It''s good that Xixi likes it." Yuan Mo said seriously.


    Gu Xicheng looked at his sister''s little appearance and suddenly felt that it was not OK.


    "Yuan Mo, stay here for dinner." Ye Yuwei said.


    "No"


    "Mommy, I just heard grandfather yuan call Yuan Mo back for dinner." Gu Xicheng directly interrupted yuan Mo''s words.


    Yuan Mo wanted to refuse. After Gu Xicheng said this, he looked at him directly. Gu Xicheng looked at him with a smile, obviously saying: you can go!


    "Can''t brother yuan Mo stay for dinner?" West West lost mouth, she thought yuan Mo brother left.

 Chapter 2372

    Ye Yuwei looks at her son with a smile, which is definitely Gu JieXi''s own son.


    Gu Xicheng subconsciously dodged mommy''s eyes. After all, it''s not so glorious.


    Ye Yuwei sent yuan Mo to the door, and then looked back at his son.


    Gu Xicheng ran to the table to eat decisively.


    Because his brother was injured, Xi Xi''s children were taking care of his brother all the way to dinner, and they almost became twenty-four filial sisters.


    Ye Yuwei always looks at her son with a smile.


    Gu Xicheng pretends not to see him and enjoys his sister''s care.


    B city, in the school gate restaurant.


    Lotte and Wenshan skillfully order what they like, and then wait to serve.


    "I just feel strange. I feel that Zhao Fangyu is sure that Ding will go bankrupt." Lotte shook the juice in his hand and said with a frown.


    "He only wants to find you because he thinks you are the same person as Muqi. When he sees that the Ding family is bankrupt, he will definitely leave my big cousin, which will cause a double blow to my big cousin." Wenshan said as she drank the juice.


    Lotte shook his head. "I don''t think it''s so simple. I''m afraid this person will use Yin behind his back."


    Wenshan holds her chin in one hand and looks at Lotte. "There is a saying that caring is messy. It seems that my cousin''s past efforts have been effective."


    Rakuten


    "Seriously." Lotte gives Wenshan a white eye.


    "I''m serious, don''t you think you care more about my cousin than you care about yourself?" Wenshan smiles at Lotte and signals to herself to think.


    "That''s because he''s been doing a lot of things recently, so --"


    "Oh, you just worked. You didn''t do much?" Wenshan continues to tear her down.


    What Rakuten wanted to say was suppressed by herself. She smiles, "after all, he''s still Yuejia''s father."


    Wen Shan nodded not very attentively, "how can it be so difficult to admit that I like him? It''s not that you should marry him now. "


    Lotte gave up the desire to talk to Wenshan.


    Wenshan didn''t plan to let her go. "Anyway, your sons all have them. It''s not reliable to be a bridesmaid for me. Let''s get married together."


    Lotte PI looked at her with a smile, holding her chin and waiting for the dishes to be served, "are you and Dean Nalan really getting married in October?"


    "Yes, my mother has chosen a good day. Can she have a holiday?" Wenshan ordered GaiFan first, and she began to eat impolitely, "and I tell you, anyway, it''s impossible for you to find the second spring, so it''s better to catch this as soon as possible."


    Rakuten once again threw a white eye, looking at Wenshan to eat, "I just think it''s unnecessary to get married so early, anyway, it''s no different from getting married now."


    "It''s about whether you roll the sheets legally or not."


    "Enough of you!" Rakuten looked at Wenshan, waiting for her rice noodles to come up. After thinking about it, he thought of another thing before eating it. "So you decided to stay in school to teach?"


    "Yes, that''s what I thought, and I''m not suitable to go out and look for a job. Besides, my Nalan father has come to be the Dean, right?" Wen Shan said, with a proud expression, she was about to put the word "proud" on her face.


    Rakuten directly threw a white eye to her, "you can bang it."


    Wenshan was really upset, but she didn''t make it too public. "I think you can talk to my big cousin about this and listen to his opinion first."

 Chapter 2373

    Lotte also thinks so at present. She doesn''t know what Zhao Fangyu is going to do, but she at least needs to let Ding Junqi be on guard.


    After dinner, Wenshan sends Letian back. She just drives Nalan Chunbo''s car.


    When Rakuten returns home, Ding Junqi''s video just comes over. Rakuten enters the room and hears her baby''s cry before saying anything. Rakuten closes the door quickly to avoid being heard by her mother who loves her grandson.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ding Yuejia''s head is still red at the moment. He is asking for his mother.


    "Oh, I had a fight with Lu Boyan''s daughter. Your son hasn''t beaten a little girl over two years old." Ding Junqi said as she wiped her son''s tears with a tissue.


    Rakuten smoked the corner of his mouth, son, you are nearly six years old!


    "Ding Yuejia, what are you doing fighting with other people''s younger sister?" Rakuten pinches his forehead. This son, isn''t he too counsellor.


    Ding Yue was crying.


    "It''s clear that she''s unreasonable." Ding Yuejia cried because his mother didn''t believe him.


    Ding Junqi happily told Lotte about it. The main reason is that when they signed the contract, the director group asked these children to get familiar with them first. Lu Boyan''s two youngest children are less than three years old, but the little girl is very excited. She is a careless doll and doesn''t know how to recognize her. So she had to say hello to Ding Yuejia. As a result, Ding Yuejia is a little shy, Has been hiding behind Ding Junqi, the little girl invited many times, Ding Yue is not willing to go out.


    Then the little girl got angry and asked him if he didn''t like her. Who knows that Ding Yuejia was so shy that he was very repulsive. Then she asked him if he didn''t like her¡ª¡ª


    After listening to it, Lotte almost died laughing. Her son''s ability to communicate with others is really not very good, which is why Lotte agreed to let Ding Junqi take him to the variety show.


    Ding Yue saw his mother laugh and cry even more.


    "Well, my little sister didn''t cry so much. What are you crying for?" Rakuten comforts her crying son rolling in bed in the video.


    "I don''t want to be here. I want to go home. I want to find my mother." Ding Yue was crying and burping.


    "I''ll be back tomorrow." Lotte looked at his son, "you should learn to play with children."


    "No, I''m going home. I''m going home." Ding Yuejia was kicking his calf. He was injured today.


    "Ding Yuejia, my little sister is kind enough to say hello to you. It''s polite to respond." Lotte patiently exhorted, "you have to be a polite child."


    "Then she hit me." Ding Yue gets up and says unhappily.


    "It''s my sister''s fault to beat you, but you ignore my sister first. Is it your fault?" Lotte thinks that her son really doesn''t know how to get along with people.


    "But"


    Ding Yuejia is still complaining with his mother. Ding Junqi goes out to open the door.


    Lotte can only hear the voice, probably Lu Baiyan with her daughter came to apologize.


    The voice is very nice!


    Lotte is thinking, I don''t know what Lu Boyan looks like. Generally, men with good voices are good-looking, such as Gu juexi!


    "I''m sorry, Ding Yuejia." A soft glutinous bun, walking is not very stable, now looking up at Dingyue casa.


    Rakuten


    Rakuten looks at the little girl in the video, and an aunt''s heart overflows in an instant. This big eyed little cute girl, do you want to be so cute.

 Chapter 2374

    Ding Yue did not pay attention to others and twisted his hands together.


    Rakuten, alas, is shy.


    "Ding Yuejia, I''ll tell you I''m sorry again. You can''t be rude." Rakuten in the video inside deep voice mouth, so lovely little girl, son unexpectedly also ignore, do you want to be so silly?


    The little girl said, "is that your mommy?"


    Lotte suddenly thought of Ding Junqi saying that Lu Boyan''s wife passed away when the child was born, and felt more distressed in his heart, "Ding Yuejia, say sorry to his sister."


    Ding Yue was called by his surname and surname. He said, "I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter." The little girl opened her mouth, then turned and ran out, "Daddy, I''m sorry to him."


    Lotte looked at his unhappy son, "it''s not so hard to play with other children, is it? People are willing to play with you just because they like you. Your appearance will make others sad. "


    "I hate them talking about dad all the time." Ding Yue said with a small eyebrow.


    "Did the little sister say anything about your father? Not all children know your father Lotte knew that Ding Yuejia didn''t want to communicate with others because he was sent to school when he was three or four years old. As a result, those children always said that his father was a star, so he was bored.


    "Then I apologize to her. Mom can''t be angry with me." Ding Yuejia whispered. It seems that these children don''t know his father very well.


    "If you are a good child, mother will not be angry."


    Ding Junqi sent Lu Boyan and his daughter away. When she came back, she reached for her mobile phone and looked at Rakuten, "go back tomorrow morning."


    Lotte nodded, "by the way, I want to talk to you at noon today. Zhao Fangyu came to me today."


    Ding Junqi originally wanted to lie down. Hearing Lotte''s words, she straightened up and said, "what does he want to do with you?"


    "Remind me to leave you soon." Lotte light mouth said, "and particularly confident to tell me, Ding is about to end, let me not pick you this tree did not save."


    Ding Junqi''s face is a little cold. The man went to find Rakuten when he was away.


    "How do you get back to him?"


    "Oh, I said wait until you go bankrupt."


    "Lotte, you --" Ding Junqi angry, "you this woman on such a little plastic husband and wife love?"


    Lotte looked at Ding Junqi angry look, the mood is unprecedented good.


    "But you''d better guard against Zhao Fangyu. I''m afraid he will do something to you." Lotte is not at ease to remind.


    "It''s OK. I know what he''s going to do." Even the rope, which he handed over, depends on how Zhao Fangyu climbed up, "so when I go bankrupt, you can wait slowly."


    Bankruptcy or something. It doesn''t exist.


    Lotte said a few words to hem''s aggrieved son, and the little guy went to bed.


    Rakuten watched his son lie down, "what can I do? After that, I became autistic. "


    Ding Junqi''s face is black. "Can''t you think about your son?"


    "I mean, look at the cute little girl. Can your son fight?" The more Lotte thought about it, the more he felt sorry for himself. How did he have such a son.


    "Your son didn''t do it. The little girl beat him." Ding Junqi said for his son that his son is not the kind of child who can beat girls.

 Chapter 2375

    Oh, standing beaten, that can only be said, even worse.


    Ding Junqi thinks that he may have hurt his son unintentionally.


    After talking with Rakuten for a while, Ding Junqi asked Rakuten to have a rest. He still has some things to do.


    Busy to kill Zhao Fangyu who has been looking for trouble.


    The night falls quietly, and even insects don''t want to sing in the hot and dry weather.


    Ye Yuwei coaxes two children to sleep and reaches out to help them put down the mosquito net. At the foot of the mountain, there are many mosquitoes. Even if the old doctor uses mosquito repellent, ye Yuwei is still worried.


    After putting down the mosquito net, ye Yuwei gets up and goes out. At this moment, Mr. Yao is outside, shaking his fan and looking at the moon.


    Ye Yuwei used to sit down beside her, "old medicine, don''t you have a rest?"


    "Have you ever thought that Sisi might drag you down for a lifetime?" Yao Lao looks at Ye Yuwei.


    "I hurt her and didn''t give her a good body. How can I say that she implicated me?" Ye Yuwei bitter smile, "she can always be so in my side, I am also satisfied."


    Drug old helpless shake his head, continue to fan the wind, "are fools ah."


    Parents and children, which pair of parents is not a fool?


    Ye Yuwei is about to say something when she hears someone knocking at the door. Ye Yuwei looks at Mr. Yao. Is there anyone else coming to see a doctor so late?


    Mr. Yao motioned to her to open the door. She was ill at any time. I was afraid that someone would really feel sick in the middle of the night.


    Ye Yuwei went to open the door, but when she saw the people outside, she was almost scared to death. She stepped back and looked at Gu juexi who came in, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Why don''t you answer my phone?" Gu juixi asked directly.


    Ye Yuwei


    Brother, can you be more abnormal?


    Because she didn''t answer the phone?


    Mr. Yao chuckled and planned to go back to rest.


    It seems that the patient doesn''t need her.


    Ye Yuwei recalled that he didn''t answer the phone because he called his cell phone until it ran out of power, and then she took it to charge it, and then she forgot.


    But that''s not the reason why this man came here directly!


    "Are you finished?" Ye Yuwei frowns at Gu juixi.


    "No!" Gu juixi took it for granted that he took Ye Yuwei back to the place where she had just sat, and then took out a handmade red rope bracelet that she didn''t know how many years ago.


    Ye Yuwei


    "Which little girl sent you to show off here?" Ye Yuwei said, reached out and picked up the bracelet, "it''s very handy. I only played with it when I was in kindergarten. Now who else does it? A piece of treasure costs 20 yuan, and it also includes mail. Let''s know about it. " Ye Yuwei said sour.


    How much do you pay for 20 yuan?


    He bought it from Zhao Fangyu''s company.


    "It''s very naive, ye Yuwei. When you were a child, you were so naive to make this kind of thing for little boys?" Gu gave a sneer.


    Ye Yuwei


    That''s embarrassing!


    "What do you mean I''m childish to give this kind of thing to boys? Who do I give it to?" Ye Yuwei looked at the bracelet, so did this person fly over in the middle of the night?


    "Ye Cong made it clear that this is from you. He has kept it for more than 20 years." The more Gu said, the colder his voice was.


    Ye Cong?


    Ye Yuwei''s expression is not clear. She looks down at the worthless Red Rope Bracelet again.

 Chapter 2376

    That''s embarrassing.


    Why did ye Cong come out to hurt her?


    "Well, I think I can explain. When we were children, we didn''t have toys, so the dean''s mother taught us to make knots. Then I was the most skillful and made a lot of knots, and gave them to all my friends. Ye Cong was not the only one." Ye Yuwei''s explanation is very serious.


    To all my friends?


    Gu juixi felt that his teeth were more sour for a moment. Is this woman going to kill him?


    But when I think about the fire in the orphanage, ye Yuwei and Bai Yuyan are really alive. Now Bai Yuyan is no longer there. In fact, only Ye Yuwei and ye Cong are left in the orphanage.


    Ye Yuwei reached for the bracelet, "but now don''t say the bracelet, even they are not there."


    Gu juixi pauses for a moment, looks at his lost daughter-in-law, and suddenly feels that he has done something wrong. Why did he come to confront his daughter-in-law because of this.


    Gu juixi stretched out her hand to pull Ye Yuwei to her lap and sat down. She squeezed her chin with her hand. She didn''t have much strength.


    "Ye Cong still has it." That''s going too far.


    Ye Yuwei leaned against Gu juixi and put her hand around his neck. "That time was very important to Ye Cong, but it was more important to his family, so what kind of vinegar did you eat?"


    "It''s just like this. Why do so many people think about it?" Gu juixi said, directly in Ye Yuwei''s lips forced kiss, and then said: "why don''t you answer my phone?"


    Ye Yuwei thinks that there is nothing he can''t do for the wayward Gu Zong.


    "Why don''t you cut me to the chase and I can''t stop answering the phone?" Ye Yuwei said, holding Gu juixi''s face, "and what are you so excited about these things?"


    Ye Yuwei dares to hold Gu juixi''s face like this, but she hasn''t been kicked out yet.


    Gu juixi reached out to hold Ye Yuwei''s hand. "Ye Cong wants to start a film and television company and new shoots. I gave them to him."


    "What?" Ye Yuwei widened her eyes and looked at Gu juixi. She couldn''t believe what she heard. "Xinya doesn''t know anything. Don''t you push her to the wolf''s nest?"


    "Even if it''s a wolf, it''s a wolf aiming at a prey. Besides, if it''s just a new bud, it won''t shift its target to you." Gu juixi said naturally, instinctively fell a kiss in the palm of Ye Yuwei''s hand again.


    Ye Yuwei


    Mr. Gu, can you be more insidious?


    Ye Yuwei Yang back for a while, to avoid the kiss of Gu juixi, "that, you do a good merger?"


    Gu juixi put his hand around the back of Ye Yuwei''s head and pushed her forward. Before kissing her lips, he gave an answer: "don''t buy, buy directly. Since they have to be tough, try who is harder."


    Ye Yuwei


    Gu JieXi''s kiss was a little urgent. It''s almost a week since Ye Yuwei brought her children here. After ye Yuwei came back, they haven''t been separated for such a long time.


    Gu juexi holds Ye Yuwei up and goes to the room. Because the cubs are still sleeping, Gu juexi closes the door and holds Ye Yuwei to the bed outside.


    Ye Yuwei avoids Gu juixi''s kiss, but all the data are in her mind. The merger is a loss business. If he wants to buy it?

 Chapter 2377

    It doesn''t seem like a particularly good thing.


    "Gu juixi -" Ye Yuwei pushed people away from him for a certain distance and looked at the man he was unhappy with. "If you buy it, you will lose money for at least three years, and it will take at least five years for you to make a real profit."


    Gu juexi frowned at his daughter-in-law. Is it time to say that?


    Gu juixi pushed away Ye Yuwei''s hand and continued his action, "I know."


    He knows, but he has to do some things that can''t be measured by money, such as what he is going to do now.


    What else did ye Yuwei want to say, but the man in her body obviously didn''t give her the chance to speak. She could only go down with Gu juexi''s sensory enjoyment.


    The window was bright and clear, and birds were singing outside.


    Gu juixi took a shower with Ye Yuwei in his arms, and then carried the man out, intending to sleep on the bed for a night.


    "Gujuexi, in the future, say less that your son is not like you, your son is as treacherous as you." Ye Yuwei said, yawning in Gu''s arms.


    Gu juixi slightly raised his eyebrows. Of course, he knew that his son was as clever as he was, and he was not treacherous.


    "Go to sleep. I''ll go back later." Gu juixi said and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment, turns around and looks at the man leaning on the edge of the bed, "what are you doing here?"


    Because she didn''t answer the phone?


    Is this man stupid?


    Gu juixi supported his head with one hand while looking at Ye Yuwei, "come here to recharge, go back and continue to fight with those old pedantic people."


    "I''m your power bank?" Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes, but she was in a good mood.


    Gu JieXi smiles but does not speak. She is much easier to use than the power bank.


    Ye Yuwei is really tired, just remember to remind him to have a good meal and have a good rest after going back, and then sleep in the past.


    Gu juixi looks down at Ye Yuwei who is asleep. The more he finds out that it''s hard to live without his wife.


    Gu juixi lay down for a while, got up at five and was about to leave.


    Just as he had just got off the bed, he looked back and saw Gu Xicheng, who was lifting the mosquito net and rubbing his eyes.


    I guess I haven''t woken up yet. I want to go to the bathroom now.


    Gu juixi watched his son get out of bed in a daze. Then he walked to the bathroom step by step. Unconsciously, he hooked up the corner of his mouth, got up and hugged him.


    Gu Xicheng opened his drowsy eyes and saw the person holding him. His little hand put his arm around Gu''s neck and went to sleep again.


    Gu juexi took him to the bathroom and took him to the bathroom. Gu Xicheng never woke up.


    Sure enough, it''s lovely for my son to fall asleep. Otherwise, how can I let him hold him!


    Gu juexi took Gu Xicheng back, carefully put it on the bed, and reached out to touch his little head.


    He''s the son of gujuxi.


    Having seen a couple of children, Gu JieXi is still going to set out.


    Gu juexi put down the mosquito net and turned to leave without noticing that the children in Gu Xicheng turned in a direction and continued to sleep with their little pillow, but the corners of their mouths were hooked up uncontrollably.


    Gu juixi returned to Ye Yuwei, sat down, and then gave her a kiss on her forehead. "I''ll go back first, and I can solve the problem by this week at the latest."


    Ye Yuwei is a little confused when she sleeps. When she hears Gu juixi''s words, she replies uncontrollably, and then continues to sleep.


    Gu juixi reaches out and touches Ye Yuwei''s cheek, then gets up and goes out. It''s just that when Gu juixi goes out, Mr. Yao is waiting for him in the yard.

 Chapter 2378

    After Gu juixi went out, he reached out and closed the door.


    "Old medicine." Gu opened his mouth respectfully. Besides his mother, Yao was always the second person he respected.


    After all, he doesn''t care much for his mother-in-law.


    Mr. Yao is still holding his fan, lying on the couch and shaking it gently.


    Gu juixi used to sit down on the stool beside her. Although he was in a hurry, about yaolao was about his daughter. Nothing was more important than his daughter.


    After Gu juixi sat down, yaolao said, "I told Yuwei about this. Xiaoxixi''s disease can''t be completely eradicated. You should be prepared, or --"


    "She''s my daughter, and I won''t give up." Gu juixi tightened his hand and interrupted Mr. Yao in a deep voice.


    Mr. Yao looked at Gu juixi with deep eyes, "even if she can only stay at home and in other people''s sight in the future?"


    Gu juixi hung his eyes, which were obscure.


    "I''ve seen several cases of this disease. It''s a miracle that Sisi can live to the present. No one knows what will happen in the future. I''m afraid your efforts will be in vain." Mr. Yao is quiet.


    But the voice was not loud, and every word seemed to fall on Gu Jue Xi''s heart like a steel knife. Green tendons appeared on the back of his tight hand. "She can live well one day, and I can accompany her one more day."


    What else did Mr. Yao want to say? At last, he waved his hand to indicate that he could go. From the time she told ye Yuwei, she knew Gu''s attitude.


    Their demands on the child are so simple, but so cruel.


    Sometimes, living is also a luxury.


    Gu took a deep breath. When he got up, he even faltered. He held the table firmly and then turned away.


    At the door of the room, a small figure slowly disappeared at the door after Gu left.


    Xiao Xixi runs to the couch with her mouth closed, but she falls to the ground directly because of running. Ye Yuwei sits up faster than her thoughts when she hears the news. Seeing Xixi who falls to the ground, she runs to pick up the person.


    "Didn''t Mommy say she couldn''t run? What do you want to do, Mommy Ye Yuwei holds Xi Xi to the couch, reaches out her hand to lift her little Nightgown, and her knees are red.


    "Mommy, will sissy die?" Xi Xi pursed her small mouth and big eyes.


    Ye Yuwei is helping her daughter to check the wound. When she hears Xi Xi''s words, her hand holding her skirt pauses. Even her tears burst the dike in an instant, but she quickly presses her back.


    "No, how could sissy die?" Ye Yuwei rubs her daughter''s red knee, then looks up at her daughter''s wrinkled face, reaches out and touches her face, "Daddy, mommy and brother love Xixi so much, how can Xixi die?"


    Xixi holds Ye Yuwei in her small hand and buries her head in her arms. "Mommy, Xixi will listen to granny Yao and let granny Yao prick her needle. Won''t Xixi die?"


    Ye Yuwei hugs her daughter and listens to her little voice. Even though she is young, she already knows what death is.


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath, holding her daughter''s small face and kissing her on her forehead, "Xixi won''t die, Mommy promises."


    Xixi nodded, holding mummy''s body tightly, unwilling to let go.

 Chapter 2379

    Ye Yuwei holds her daughter tightly. All her and Gu JieXi''s efforts are for the sake of their children. If they can''t even protect their daughter, what''s the point of continuing to work hard?


    "Sisi, you are the life of daddy and Mommy, do you know? So Sisi will be fine. " Ye Yuwei whispered in her daughter''s ear, saying that whether her daughter can understand or not, it''s what she wants to say.


    Xi Xi hugs Ye Yuwei and hugs her more tightly.


    So, after daybreak, when Mr. Yao helped Xi Xi to do the needling, Xi Xi used to be a lot more clever. She didn''t cry and didn''t make any noise, so she relied on her mother.


    Yuan Mo came here early because he was worried that Xi Xi would cry. He also brought her a lot of new things that she went to the mountains with her grandfather last night. He found that Xi Xi was very good today.


    Gu Xicheng was not in a good mood. He sat on the steps outside when his sister was giving the needle.


    Yuan Mo put down his rattan basket, turned and sat down beside Gu Xicheng, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Xicheng looked up at his little friend and said in a dull voice, "grandma Yao and my parents say that Xixi may not be well, and she may be at any time."


    "No way." Yuan Mo said, "my grandfather has said that since grandma Yao is willing to help Xi Xi see a doctor, she won''t let Xi die."


    Gu Xicheng held his chin and sighed, "but Grandma Yao said that Xixi will always be like this. Even in the future, she may not be able to go out and leave the care of others."


    Yuan Mo looks back at Xi Xi, who is held by Ye Yuwei in the room, and frowns tightly.


    "Yuan Mo, have you ever thought about what you want to do when you grow up?" Gu Xicheng suddenly asked.


    "Like my father, I''m a soldier, but --" Yuan Mo said. He looked back again and looked back silently. "I want to be a doctor now."


    Gu Xicheng held out his little hand and patted yuan Mo on the shoulder. Good brother, he thought the same.


    Although, he also wants to be a soldier, because he can compare with daddy and do things that Daddy didn''t come and do.


    But his sister is like this now. He wants to study medicine and save her.


    The two teenagers thought, sighed again, and looked at the rising sun outside.


    In the past, ye Yuwei would let yuan Mo and Gu Xicheng look at Xi Xi and help old Mr. Yao himself. But today, Xi Xi has been holding her.


    Ye Yuwei knew that she was afraid, so she didn''t let go and stayed with her daughter.


    Mr. Yao goes to the front to see a doctor for the patient. Gu Xicheng and Yuan Mo go to the room, lie down by the bed and watch Xi Xi''s back covered with silver needles. The little girl lies in Ye Yuwei''s arms and entrusts Qu Baba.


    Gu Xicheng stretched out his hand to hold his sister''s small hand, and his small brow never loosened.


    "Mommy, can I grow up to study medicine?" Gu Xicheng looks up at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei is surprised at her son''s idea. After all, Gu Xicheng always wanted to be a soldier before.


    "Don''t let your brother be a doctor." Xi Xi frowned, "I hate doctors."


    "Xicheng, Mommy knows what you mean. If you let mommy choose, Mommy also wants you to be a doctor, but Mommy wants you to make any decision seriously, for your own sake, not for others. You can think so much for your sister. Mommy is really happy." Ye Yuwei feels her son''s small head with her free hand. She doesn''t know whether she should be happy or distressed about her son''s maturity.

 Chapter 2380

    "I don''t want my brother to study medicine. He''s so ugly." Xi Xi is stiffening her little nose. If you go to study medicine, I will never play again.


    Ye Yuwei gently shakes her daughter, knowing that the little girl is thinking for her brother''s sake. With such a pair of children, she has nothing to ask for in her life.


    The husband loves, the children are sensible.


    Maybe her life is too happy, so God is jealous of it.


    "Mommy, it''s hot," Xixi said, frowning and reaching for her back. After applying the needle, the acupoints will be hot and itchy.


    Gu Xicheng quickly holds her sister''s hand, and Yuan Mo lies beside the bed blowing the needle for her to relieve her symptoms of heat and itching.


    Yuan Mo is blowing a needle for Xi Xi, while frowning at Xi Xi who is tied into a small hedgehog.


    But my grandfather said that there was no way to get rid of Xixi''s disease, so yuan Mo was more distressed about Xixi.


    At the same time, Gu juixi returned to city B. he first called Ye Yuwei and said that he knew his daughter was still needling. He frowned, and then said a few words to his daughter. Assistant Wen''s car had arrived at the gate of the airport.


    Assistant Wen came to help Gu JieXi open the door, and Gu stooped to get on the bus.


    Assistant Wen closed the door after Gu JieXi got on the bus, and then went to the driver''s seat. "Mr. Qin came to the news that Jiangang group (purely fictitious) has two foreign trade contracts. I checked that the two contracts were recently signed, presumably to resist the merger and acquisition of Gu group."


    Gu juixi took the document from Wen assistant and looked up when he heard Wen assistant''s words.


    Wen Zhu''s hairdresser moved his car and slightly hooked his lips. "What you think is right. It''s a cooperation with Zhao Fangyu''s foreign trade company in the United States."


    Gu juixi closed the document in his hand with a slap, "what is Ding Junqi doing? Are you going to cook the frogs in warm water? "


    "At present, Zhao Fangyu is relying on the influence of his newspaper to report the news of Ding''s arrears of wages. Tomorrow at the latest, Ding will find out whether there is any arrears of wages. At that time, Zhao Fangyu is bound to be pushed to the top of the storm because of spreading false news."


    Gu juixi listened and did not express his opinion.


    "As for Zhao Fangyu''s foreign trade company, he recently promised to go out for many cooperation cases, but I have checked that this has far exceeded the capacity of their company. Coupled with the cooperation with Jiangang group, Zhao Fangyu will play himself to death." Assistant Wen said that the car had already left the airport.


    "What is Ding Junqi going to do?" Gu juixi flipped through the document and asked faintly.


    Assistant Wen paused, "well, I really don''t know."


    Gu juixi looked up, his eyes chilly.


    Assistant Wen shook subconsciously. "He hasn''t said it yet. I only know that he and ye Cong have jointly opened a film and television company."


    Gu juixi''s fingers fell on the document, one by one.


    The assistant Wen is careful. His liver is shaking all the time. He doesn''t know what the president means.


    "Hide behind the scenes." Gu JieXi said faintly, "you cousin, you can play more yin than you."


    Assistant to Wen


    He''s a gentleman, OK?


    "We don''t have to do anything first. Let''s see what Ding Junqi is going to do next. As for Jiangang group''s business, now that they have pinned their hopes on these two businesses, let''s wait for them to see how Zhao Fangyu went bankrupt and buy them directly." Gu juixi leaned on the back of his chair and held his forehead. "Ding Junqi has more means than I thought."

 Chapter 2381

    Assistant Wen feels inexplicably that this may not be a compliment.


    "One more thing, by the way." Assistant Wen said, but he didn''t have any confidence, because he felt that his wife asked him to say that he certainly didn''t regard him as an ally, otherwise why push him into the fire pit?


    Gu juixi raised his eyes and motioned to him to speak.


    Assistant Wen swallowed his saliva, and then whispered, "madam, I hope I can help her prepare Mr. Nalan''s bride price recently."


    Gu JieXi raised his head and said, "do you want me to pay for Nalan Chunbo''s dowry?"


    Assistant Wen shakes his body. He wants to say that his family doesn''t need betrothal gifts so much, but his wife wants him to prepare. What can he do?


    "That''s what Madame means." Assistant Wen sold Ye Yuwei decisively. After all, the idea is what ye Yuwei said, "but I don''t think we need betrothal gifts, really."


    Ye Yuwei didn''t tell him about the bride price of Nalan Chunbo, which is too much.


    It''s true that Gu juixi doesn''t intend to give the dowry. What''s the joke? It''s not his son''s wedding. What''s the dowry?


    But want to come to Nalan Chunbo is also a pro father, "this betrothal gift will not be less of your family, just wait."


    Assistant Wen couldn''t help shaking. He felt inexplicably that this might not be a good thing.


    "October wedding?" Gu juixi asked suddenly.


    Assistant Wen nodded.


    Gu juixi leaned on the back of his chair, thought about it and said, "Ding Junqi and Qian Yikun are also in October."


    "What?"


    "In this way, ye Yuwei won''t have to attend three weddings." What Gu juixi said is more and more natural.


    Assistant to Wen


    President, please believe me, no one is willing to invite you, you can not go!


    The text assistant''s serious abdomen Fei, just don''t dare to say it.


    "Wen Tao, do you think no one will invite me?" Gu said suddenly.


    One of assistant Wen''s men skidded and nearly drove the car out. Finally, he looked at his own president with tears in his eyes. Before, he didn''t always see through it?


    "No Assistant Wen said solemnly.


    Gu juixi snorted blandly. Assistant Wen felt that his sweat was coming down.


    B city airport.


    Lotte came to pick them up during lunch break because Ding Yuejia''s children strongly demanded to see his mother when he got off the plane. His heart was greatly hurt because he was beaten and cried by a two-and-a-half-year-old girl.


    Lotte is waiting in the parking lot. Ding Junqi''s RV is already waiting there. When the driver knows Lotte, he naturally lets Lotte get on and wait.


    Ding Yuejia was carried out of the airport by his father, got into the car and rushed into Lotte''s arms. He showed her his little head, which is still red now.


    Why does Rakuten feel that his son is such a counsellor?


    "All right." Lotte sat on his lap with Ding Yuejia in his arms, reached out and touched the red envelope on his small head, "didn''t my sister apologize to you?"


    "Mom, you don''t care for me." Ding Yue complained with a small mouth.


    Lotte pinched Ding Yuejia''s small face, "can''t you talk with mom? Why don''t you pay no attention to others when they say hello to you? "


    Ding Yue CA frowned. Is he shy?


    Ding Junqi got on the car and sat down beside Lotte. "The little girl is very cheerful, and the other children get along very well. Your son won''t say a word to others."


    "I didn''t." Ding Yuejia looks back at his father and retorts unhappily.

 Chapter 2382

    What else does Ding Junqi have to say? Yu Dong has already got on the bus and asked the driver to drive back to the company first.


    "Have you seen the news? Zhao Fangyu is making an effort to prevent the Ding family from defaulting on their wages. " Yu Dong asked.


    Ding Junqi nodded, and the company''s financial department called him before he got on the plane, saying that because Zhao Fangyu''s newspaper office is relatively influential, this incident was exploded, and the industry and Commerce Bureau may talk to them and ask about it.


    The Minister of Finance said that he was in a daze. Didn''t Mr. Ding make up for his salary with his own money? Why is it still in arrears?


    This is what Ding Junqi wants. Zhao Fangyu is too confident. He really thinks that he can''t do anything without felina''s help?


    Moreover, Zhao Fangyu firmly believes that he took over a shell of the Ding family who lost money, and he is also a man who does not know how to do business. He will certainly do something that owes him wages. Therefore, when he released the news that he did not pay wages, he naturally did this report.


    Before that, he accompanied Zhao Fangyu to play for so long. Zhao Fangyu probably didn''t know the difference between the actor and the movie king. For him, those people wanted to see him dare to be angry and not to speak. For him, it was just pediatrics.


    Zhao Fangyu, that man, is too confident.


    Most of the reasons why Zhao Fangyu went to Lotte to let Lotte leave him were because of this. He thought that his company would be investigated because of this, and then the industry and Commerce Bureau would force their company to declare bankruptcy because of wage arrears.


    It''s a pity¡ª¡ª


    Zhao Fangyu made a mistake.


    What''s more, it''s a big mistake.


    Ding Junqi is not so poor, and Zhao Fangyu can''t buy all the people he''s looking for to invest in it.


    At least, he can''t buy Ye Cong off.


    "What''s next?" Yu Dong asked.


    "Wait." Ding Junqi light mouth, looked at a socket in the arms of Lotte''s son, a little look forward to shooting quickly started, after all, the son is really too counsellor.


    "By the way, ye Cong and Gu JieXi have talked about the signing right of Xinya. Xinya will become the first artist to sign a contract with Xinye film and television company, and George has also heard that the film is in preparation, but ye Cong refuses to play Xinya. Since she is still a new person, ye Cong is afraid that it will backfire and recruit new actors for Xinya."


    Ding Junqi chuckled, "the first film of Xinya is Gu JieXi''s, you think the film released, public opinion can let her go."


    Yu Dong thought about it and thought it was reasonable.


    Lotte doesn''t care what they say. Anyway, it has nothing to do with her. She is only worried about Zhao Fangyu.


    The RV took them to their apartment, which is Ding Junqi''s own apartment.


    Ding Junqi took them out of the car. Yu Dong suddenly said after they got out of the car, "by the way, Ding Dong contacted me before and said that you should call him back when you come back."


    Ding Junqi


    Why didn''t his father contact him directly?


    Ding Junqi nods and takes Lotte and Ding Yuejia back, but Lotte still has to go to work. After calming her son, she plans to go to the Research Institute.


    Ding Yuejia is trying to follow Lotte. His little heart is still injured.


    Ding Junqi wants to go to Ding''s house, so Letian takes Ding Yuejia to the company.


    Ding Junqi asked Yu Dong to see them off. He drove to Ding''s house by himself.


    The Ding family''s mansion is quiet now. Even the servants are resting in their own rooms.


    Ding Junqi came home and was told that Ding Haonan was in his study.


    Ding Junqi all the way upstairs, to the door of the study, knocked on the door of the study, Ding Haonan opened his mouth to let him in, Ding Junqi reached out to push the door, the first thing she saw was lying on the sofa playing games.

 Chapter 2383

    "Dad." Ding Junqi came in and cried.


    Is it possible to catch a glimpse of Ding Junqi while playing games with your mobile phone? "I heard that you have made money by consuming your son?"


    Ding Junqi''s head is black.


    "I didn''t expect that my nephew would be under such pressure when he was young. Tut tut -" Murphy continued.


    Ding Junqi


    "I said to beat him, he can not move, you are all hypocrites." Don''t you say it coolly.


    "Feifei, shut up." Ding Haonan opened his mouth in a deep voice and interrupted his daughter''s violent words.


    Ding Junqi also felt that her sister''s words were really violent.


    "Dad, why don''t you call me directly when you come to me?" Ding Junqi sat down beside Murphy and pushed her leg.


    Did you lift your eyelids to see Ding Junqi, lift your legs and put them directly on Ding Junqi''s body, "aren''t you going to sell your son? How can dad find you? "


    Ding Junqi full of black line, "I take Yue Cass to participate in the program and make money has nothing to do."


    Ding Haonan raised his hand and asked his brother and sister to stop fighting for a while. "I saw the news. What''s the matter? I called the financial department and asked, "why does this kind of news still appear when wages are settled on time?"


    "I did." Ding Junqi did not hide, "isn''t Zhao Fangyu waiting for an opportunity? I''ll give it to him myself


    Ding Haonan, listening to his son''s words, seems to have relaxed his frown. He was worried that his son was not used to shopping malls, but now it seems that his son is doing very well.


    Could it be that, with a cry, he raised his eyelids and continued to look at Ding Junqi, "Qian Yikun said that you are a fox, but I don''t believe it. It seems that my nephew doesn''t have to shoulder the burden of supporting his family at such a young age."


    Ding Junqi black face looking at his sister, "your money on the formal company, I will return you."


    "Dad, do you hear me? Your son is so promising." Why am I so poor? Do I lack this little money


    "It''s not a matter of whether you need it or not, it''s the money that you have to get." Ding Junqi said seriously, "I know you are not short of money, but --"


    "OK, you can pay back the money. Now, I have nothing to do with your family. Anyway, my married daughter spilled the water."


    "No, No." Ding Junqi frowned.


    Ding Haonan coughed softly, "OK, I didn''t call your brother and sister back to see you quarrel." Ding Haonan said, directly got up and walked over, "your brother wants to give you the money because he doesn''t want you to be looked down upon by the money family."


    "Pedantic." Can you sneer, "what''s the relationship between my money and their money family? I haven''t touched Qian Yikun''s money. I give my own money to my own father. What''s the matter?"


    Ding Junqi wanted to say something else, but when she got to her lips, she swallowed it back and said, "the company will start to make profits in three months at the latest, I promise."


    Ding Haonan came over and sat on the opposite side of the sofa. "Today, there''s one more thing I want you to come over. I don''t care about the company. Your mother and I are going to live in Lincheng, which is your mother''s hometown."


    Ding Junqi and Murphy all pause for a while, Murphy gets up directly from the sofa, "how? You''re leaving now? "


    Don''t finish saying, by Ding Junqi dragged a, this younger sister really is what all dare to say.


    Ding Haonan also does not care, "Junhui always has his own ideas in doing things, and now the work is stable, your mother and I are not worried, mainly you two."

 Chapter 2384

    Is that funny? What''s wrong with her?


    Isn''t she all right?


    "Feifei, Qian Yikun is a good person. Qian Yikun is willing to lead you, and his parents are happy. The point is that you should be a mother. You can''t be so rash."


    Isn''t she happy? Why is she irritable?


    "Junqi, I know that the company has given it to you to embarrass you. We don''t force you to do things with Lotte. We''d better settle down as soon as possible. As for the company, I''m open now. If you have the ability to do what you like, then do what you like."


    Ding Junqi frowned and felt that her father was not in the right state.


    "Dad, you have nothing to hide from us?" Ding Junqi asked uneasily.


    Even if the heart is big, I don''t feel right at the moment. It sounds like I''m telling you something later.


    Ding Haonan gave a pause and waved his hand. "It''s nothing. It''s just that after your mother and I left, we may have less chance to come back."


    Ding Junqi and Murphy look at each other, how all feel, this is not right.


    But Ding Haonan did not say, and they had no way to ask.


    Ding Junqi promised that within three days, he would be able to solve Zhao Fangyu. This matter is not a problem.


    Don''t you always feel that her father is hiding something from them.


    Mrs. Ding helped them to prepare lunch. She always explained that she could not be as restless as before, and that Ding Junqi should treat Rakuten well.


    "Your younger brother is not young. You said you would not find a girlfriend now. You remember to help your younger brother find a girlfriend." Mrs. Ding sighed.


    "Mom, what are you planning with my dad? You''re horrible like this. " Didn''t you just ask.


    "What can your father and I plan? I''m going to leave. I don''t trust you three. " Mrs. Ding said, it seems normal to bring vegetables for Murphy.


    Don''t you continue to look at Ding Junqi, strange or strange.


    After lunch, Ding Junqi is responsible for sending Murphy back. Mrs. Ding has been standing at the door watching them leave.


    Ding Haonan reached out and fell on Mrs. Ding''s shoulder. Mrs. Ding looked back at her husband and asked with worry: "really don''t tell them?"


    "Life is a circle. Parents and children are the points on the circle that can''t be chosen. She is my mother, which can''t be changed by anyone." Ding Haonan''s eyes fell in the distance, and then looked down at his wife, "I know I may be stupid to make this decision, maybe it''s not worth it at all."


    "I understand." Mrs. Ding looks at her husband. Her mother-in-law has done many evil things in her life. In anyone''s opinion, this old lady is too sharp to be forgiven.


    But if Ding Haonan was not so stupid and filial, he would not be like this. He is such a person, and there is no way to change it.


    So the only way to be filial and not harm your children is to take Mrs. Ding away.


    Ding Haonan wants to go far in this circle of his life. At least, he wants to send old lady Ding for the last journey.


    Parents and children, I bring you, you send me away.


    It''s a verdict.


    So Mrs. Ding supported her husband''s decision to stay away from the children, and then go to a place where no one knew them, to take care of the bitter mother.


    Driving in the car on the road, in addition to the cold air from the air conditioner, there is also the game sound from the mobile phone.


    Ding Junqi frowned and drove. Because she was in the car, she was not fast.


    "Brother, what do you think Dad is hiding from us?" Could it be that after playing the game and meeting several people, I couldn''t help asking curiously.

 Chapter 2385

    Ding Junqi is also curious. If he just goes back to his mother''s hometown, there is no need to explain the future. However, he has called his father''s doctor in charge, which shows that his father''s recovery is really good and there is no possibility of recurrence. So why does his father do this?


    Could it be that after playing a game, he looked at Ding Junqi driving, "where''s that old thing?"


    "What happened to the nursing home?"


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''ll ask." Don''t you light mouth said, and then continue to play the game.


    Is not sent to the police station, Ding Junqi directly to Qian Yikun, lest she is not honest to go out to fight or something.


    Could it be that


    Who likes to go out and fight?


    Qian Yikun receives Murphy and signals Ding Junqi to go.


    Did she turn around and kick Qian Yikun directly? Does she still need this person to accept her?


    Qian Yikun takes Murphy back to the police station without changing his face. He has a case under investigation recently, and he doesn''t spend much time at home, so it''s better to put Murphy in the police station.


    Qian Yikun with Murphy to the office, "you stay here for a while, I can go back after busy."


    Could it be that she sneered. In front of the prison, her struggle was useless, so she didn''t do it.


    But when he went around Qian Yikun''s desk, he looked down and saw the document he had put on the desk. He reached for it and looked at the photo. "Hey, Comrade Qian, your goal this time is not him, right?"


    Qian Yikun went to the door, heard Murphy''s words and looked back at Murphy, "do you know him?"


    "Well, I thought you knew him too. You haven''t known him since you were in Bai''s house for so many years?" Mo Fei laughs and sits down on the chair, turns the chair and looks at Qian Yikun.


    Qian Yikun frowned, as if thinking about something. "In those days, all the people of the Bai family had been solved by Gu juixi. I saw it with my own eyes."


    "You mean the explosion of the Bai family?" Murphy whistled with a little carelessness.


    Qian Yikun released his hand on the door handle and looked back at Murphy, "I don''t think it''s a funny joke." You know, Gu juexi lost half his life when he destroyed the Bai family.


    Murphy shrugged, "I''m just stating a fact. At least I think you should know this person." Murphy said, shaking the photo in his hand.


    Qian Yikun turned back, reached for the photo, looked at it carefully, but confirmed that he did not have this person in his memory.


    "Could it be that"


    Could you get up, turn to the back of the swivel chair, press on the back of the chair, and look at Qian Yikun on the opposite side, "husband and wife, I''ll sell you a piece of news."


    Sell?


    Qian Yikun took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth and felt that he might not want to buy so much.


    "I''ll tell you who this man is, and you''ll take me to play this game." Don''t you lie on the back of the chair and put forward your own conditions with a smile.


    Qian Yikun turns around and leaves. If it''s really the evil of the Bai family, how can he let Murphy participate, especially if Murphy is still pregnant.


    "Hello, Qian Yikun." Murphy looked at the person who turned away and couldn''t help crying.


    "If I can find out who he is, you will give me the heart to die and settle down at home." Qian Yikun said, people have been out of the office.


    Murphy pursed his lips and slapped him on the swivel chair.


    But she was curious, the white family had been defeated for more than a year, why did LAN Kui suddenly appear here?

 Chapter 2386

    Could it be that he sat down again, looked down at the photo on the table and said that Lan Kui had something to do with the Bai family? It''s just that Lan Kui worked for several elders of the Bai family. Frankly speaking, it was the business of taking money to do business. So the Bai family was destroyed and LAN Kui was not affected.


    But it''s strange that Lan Kui suddenly appears here.


    Murphy reached for his mobile phone and made a phone call.


    It''s a little slow to pick up the phone. I''m not in a hurry.


    "He said Gu juixi was as straightforward as ever.


    "Hello, are you familiar with LAN Kui, the number one public enemy in the world?" Could it be that he turned his chair and looked at the roof and said with a smile.


    The man over there gave a pause. "And then?"


    "Qian Yikun actually found out his case. Tut Tut, general manager Gu, your enemy has come." Murphy''s swivel chair turned a circle, and the man over there didn''t say, "since Qian Yikun won''t take me to play, I''m going to sell you the news."


    Gu JieXi


    "How do you know he''s coming at me? Do you think your man offends less people? " Gu gave a sneer.


    "In front of Mr. Gu, the person he offended by Qian Yikun is just a mole ant." Don''t you want to know


    "Do you think there''s something you know that I don''t know?" Gu juixi''s voice became more and more thin and cool.


    "I''m not sure." Could it be that he was smiling, with his fingers on the armrest, waiting for Gu''s reply, "after all, now the whole world knows your weakness. If his target is Miss Bai, then --"


    "Isn''t it?" Gu said in a deep voice.


    "Deal or no deal?" Didn''t you just ask.


    "You think I''m going to play this game with a pregnant woman?" Gu''s voice of sneer was a little harsh.


    Murphy a low voice scold, looking down at his flat belly, this child is not the time.


    "Gu juixi, don''t regret it if you don''t play with me." Could it be that he gritted his teeth and threatened, "Lan Kui suddenly appeared in B city, and you don''t want to know who he is?"


    "What I want to know, I''ll know soon." Gu juixi said, warning: "you''d better care about yourself, be careful that you are really broken by Qian Yikun."


    The swivel chair stopped abruptly and patted on the chair with one hand. "Gu juixi, a man like you should be a thunderbolt." When he finished, he saw Qian Yikun coming in. He was so angry that he added, "Ye Yuwei looks at you as a blind and deaf fool who can''t see or hear."


    Can''t it be that Qian Yikun has not finished scolding her? He grabs her cell phone and looks at her with a black face.


    Could it be that


    Could it be that she was caught and shrugged slightly, then leaned back in her chair and looked at the black faced man in her family.


    "Can you remember who you are?" Qian Yikun growled. When Gu JieXi sent him a message, he knew that the woman was going to be a demon again.


    "Identity?" Murphy slightly pick eyebrows, and then lean one hand to support his chin, one hand to pick up Qian Yikun''s chin, "how, what''s your identity, don''t you know?"


    Qian Yikun opened her hand with a slap, and Murphy''s hand almost knocked on the table, but she was not angry.


    "What case are you looking for?" Could it be that he leaned back in his chair and looked at Qian Yikun and asked.

 Chapter 2387

    "Do you really want me to break your legs or something?" Qian Yikun said in a deep voice.


    "It''s violent." Don''t you curl your lips and say, "I don''t know who said that at the beginning, you can put me back. Married men can really compare what kind of liar they were before marriage." Murphy said with a sigh.


    Qian Yikun


    "Can you think for yourself, really think your body is not bad, don''t know how bad your body is?" Qian Yikun growled.


    Could it be that, ah, he put his chin on the table again and said, "let me think, what''s the case this time, serial homicide case? Let me think again, the murderer has something to do with Gu juexi recently."


    "It doesn''t matter." Qian Yikun said with gnashing teeth.


    "Team Qian, we have the identity of the dead." Xiao Zhao pushed the door and came in. When he saw Murphy, he said, "how are you, sister-in-law?"


    Murphy shrugged slightly and leaned back in his chair, looking at Xiao Zhao coming in.


    Xiao Zhao handed the report to Qian Yikun, "the deceased is the vice president of Jiangang group, and the other one has not been determined yet."


    Could it be that he showed up and looked at Qian Yikun like "what did I say?".


    Qian Yikun takes the report and looks at Mofei.


    Xiao Zhao finished the task and turned to go out.


    After reading the report, Qian Yikun put the document on the table, "who is he?"


    "Play with me." Don''t you smile and get the mouth to say.


    Qian Yikun looks at Murphy with gnashing teeth.


    "Qian Yikun, if you don''t take me to play, you may really regret it."


    Qian Yikun more believe, with her play, is the real regret.


    "Don''t you know?"


    "Is it a man, wheezing and hawing?" Didn''t you just push Qian Yikun away and say with disgust.


    Qian Yikun


    Can''t you just let Qian Yikun''s clothes go? "Besides, LAN Kui is the same as me. He takes money to do business, but he only takes Bai''s money to do business. Ah, you cut off other people''s money in those years, so they don''t have to look for Gu juexi this time. I''m just curious. Why did he come after a year?"


    Qian Yikun looks at Murphy sitting back, but he is not worried about LAN Kui. What he is more worried about is Murphy''s time bomb.


    "It''s really getting more and more strange." Murphy said, pointing his chin, looking at Qian Yikun.


    Qian Yikun face deep, light mouth, "you don''t want to think, this is impossible."


    "Cut." Don''t you have a sudden change of face.


    "I''ll get people''s attention on this, but it definitely doesn''t include allowing you to participate in it." Qian Yikun said, directly picked up the documents on the table and went out. Before leaving, he locked the door by the way.


    Could it be that


    Isn''t the child so mad that a door can embarrass her?


    But if she can be stopped, she''s not Murphy.


    Could it be that he reached out and touched his belly, "little guy, can''t you delay me and your father? Gu juixi and his sons can be called Gu Qiangqiang. Give me some strength. " Maybe it''s because bean sprouts haven''t given her any sense of existence so far, so the feeling of being a mother is not so strong.


    Compared with bean sprouts, she was more curious about why LAN Kui appeared here?

 Chapter 2388

    Gu group.


    Gu juixi stood at the window and looked at the pedestrians below. Every time he thought about something, he always liked to stand there.


    LAN Kui, he has heard of it, but he is absolutely not familiar with it.


    Because at the beginning, he thought it was just a killer of Bai family, so he never cared about it.


    But now it seems that what he thought before was too simple.


    "President." Assistant Wen pushed the door in, his face was not very good, "the senior vice president of Jiangang group was killed at home this morning."


    Gu juixi looked back, but he was not too shocked by the question that Wen assistant said.


    So, LAN Kui came to him!


    What''s the purpose?


    Gu juixi suddenly thought of something. He went directly to his desk, reached for his mobile phone, and then called Ye Yuwei.


    This time, ye Yuwei learned a lesson and soon got through.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Yuwei helps old Mr. Yao put the wrapped medicine aside for others to pick up, and asks the person who suddenly calls there.


    Ye Yuwei came out of the medicine cabinet, but before she took a few steps, she saw a man in a suit come in from the door.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yao has taken a lunch break. I have to wait for the afternoon to see a doctor." Ye Yuwei thought this man was coming to see a doctor, so she said directly.


    Gu juixi heard Ye Yuwei''s words, a flash of light flashed in his mind.


    "And the patients?" Gu juixi asked, suppressing his voice.


    "I''ll talk to you later." Ye Yuwei said in a low voice, looking at the man who came in at the door and didn''t seem to hear her, she took off her sunglasses and looked around, "is this gentleman here to see a doctor?"


    The man''s eyes fall on Ye Yuwei''s mobile phone, which is still on the phone. A moment later, he nods.


    "Please come over this afternoon. Now Mr. Yao has a rest." Ye Yuwei said again.


    The man seems to be thinking about this sentence, eyes always fall on her mobile phone, finally turned out.


    Ye Yuwei watched the man go out and put his mobile phone in his ear again. "Yao Lao''s side is full of patients every day. I think you can consider hiring an assistant for Yao Lao." Ye Yuwei is beating her shoulder.


    Gu juixi''s thoughts are not here. "The guests who just entered are local people?"


    "It doesn''t look like it. I''m from other places. I''m in a suit. I have a strong air." Ye Yuwei said, reaching out to close the door of the drugstore. She didn''t notice the man standing at the door right now.


    Gu''s face became more and more tense.


    LAN Kui goes to find Ye Yuwei!


    This cognition made Gu feel chilly on his back.


    Who is Ye Yuwei?


    It''s Miss Bai.


    "I''ll be there soon after I finish my work." Gu juixi spoke in a deep voice.


    "Well, I have nothing to do here. You don''t have to worry. Xixi and Xicheng are very obedient." Ye Yuwei thinks that Gu juixi came here so late last night and went back early in the morning. It is estimated that she went to the company directly without rest, and she feels distressed for him in her heart.


    Gujuexi paused for a moment, as if thinking about how to ask about it.


    Ye Yuwei can feel that Gu JieXi has something to say. After all, she has been married for so many years. She thinks that no one knows Gu JieXi better than her.


    Gu juexi raised his hand and asked assistant Wen to go out. After assistant Wen went out, Gu juexi said, "daughter in law, have you ever blamed me for the Bai family?"


    "What is it?" Ye Yuwei wanted to go to the backyard. Hearing this sentence, ye Yuwei suddenly stopped her steps, and even scratched her ears with some incomprehensibility. What did she just hear?

 Chapter 2389

    Ye Yuwei can''t believe what she heard?


    How could Gu JieXi ask her such an idiotic question?


    "Mr. Gu, the light was too bright just now. I didn''t see what you said clearly." Ye Yuwei continued to dig out her ears and asked Gu juixi if he was crazy.


    But even if ye Yuwei said so, Gu JieXi didn''t feel at ease.


    "Gu juixi, are you ok?" Ye Yuwei took a few steps, or stopped, "you don''t like other little girls after I left, now you start to find fault with me?"


    "What nonsense?" Gu juixi said in a deep voice.


    "What are you doing with the Tibetans? Don''t think I don''t know. You just don''t like the Bai family. " Ye Yuwei growls.


    "Ye Yuwei, don''t talk nonsense." Gu juixi''s voice was low and obviously displeased.


    "Then why don''t you like my mother?" Ye Yuwei is also a little angry at the moment. Gu juixi has an opinion on Bai Ying, which ye Yuwei has never mentioned, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t care.


    "Ye Yuwei, this is strange. Why do I have to like your mother?" Gu juixi stretched out his hand and pinched his forehead, as if the problem was out of essence.


    "Gujuixi." Ye Yuwei spoke in a deep voice.


    Gu took a deep breath, as if suppressing his temper. After a moment, he said, "Ye Yuwei, I didn''t fight with you on the phone."


    "Then why did you mention the white house all of a sudden?" Ye Yuwei said in a muffled voice.


    Gu juixi sat on the chair, leaned back and pinched his forehead.


    Yes, this is the biggest problem between him and ye Yuwei. None of them is willing to go to tibai''s house. Subconsciously, they feel that if Bai Ying is not there, they can deceive themselves and live all the time.


    But when it comes to this issue, neither of them can treat it rationally. Now is the best proof.


    "It just occurred to me, so I''ll ask you." Gu juixi softened his voice.


    Ye Yuwei sat down on the stool of the pharmacy, "Gu juixi, my mother is Bai Ying, but what does this have to do with me? Why should I blame you? Or do you think I''ll blame you? "


    The phone is quiet, and ye Yuwei is not talking.


    When Gu Xicheng came to call ye Yuwei for lunch, ye Yuwei said, "I''ll go to dinner first. Don''t forget to eat." Ye Yuwei said in a stuffy voice, ending the call with Gu juexi, and then went to the backyard with her son.


    Gu juexi left his mobile phone on the table and continued to hold his temple. It was really more and more difficult, at least more difficult than he thought.


    However, it is not necessarily a bad thing for him. At least if this matter can be solved, Bai''s family will not always be between him and ye Yuwei. At least Bai Ying will not be a problem between them.


    After chatting with Gu juixi, ye Yuwei was not in such a beautiful mood that she was not in a good mood even at dinner.


    Gu Xicheng looked at Mommy anxiously while eating, "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Yuwei looked back at her frowning son and touched his little head. "Mommy''s OK. Let''s have dinner. After dinner, I''ll take my sister to lunch break."


    Gu Xicheng nodded. Seeing that mommy didn''t want to say it, he didn''t ask.


    Ye Yuwei is not in the mood to eat, so she is basically taking care of her two children. Gu JieXi''s words make her feel uneasy and inexplicably feel that Ding Junqi''s play they have been watching is not necessarily his.

 Chapter 2390

    Inside and outside the play.


    Or, from the beginning to the end, they are the people in the play.


    Ye Yuwei watched the two children have lunch. Gu Xicheng took his sister for a walk in the yard first, and then went to lunch break.


    As ye Yuwei said, where Gu Xicheng is, she does not need to worry about the problem that her daughter is not taken care of.


    When the children go to bed, ye Yuwei sits on the couch with a mobile phone and asks Gu JieXi what happened today?


    Assistant Wen said that he was confused about this problem. He thought the president was OK. Except for the death of the vice president of Jiangang group, everything else was OK.


    Assistant: Madam, why do you ask? The president is very good. He just went upstairs after dinner.


    Madam:...]


    Ye Yuwei thinks that Gu juixi will never ask her this question for no reason, unless he has other ideas.


    If ye Yuwei didn''t ask Wenzhu anything, others didn''t know.


    At the end of June, the weather was very hot and dry. The air conditioner in the room was not so easy to use, and because of the children, the temperature was not very low.


    Ye Yuwei leans on the couch with a fan in her hand.


    Originally intended to eat a melon, ye Yuwei how also did not expect, finally this melon ate to his head.


    It seems that this is not a delicious melon.


    Ye Yuwei leans on the couch and has been absent-minded thinking. At about two o''clock, Mr. Yao has already got up and is preparing to see a doctor in the afternoon.


    Ye Yuwei got up and went to the pharmacy. She opened the door first.


    Just when ye Yuwei opened the door, the first thing she saw was the man in suit and shoes standing outside.


    Ye Yuwei


    Did this man really stand outside for two hours?


    "Mr. Yao will come out later. You can sit down first." Ye Yuwei said and let people in.


    The man came in, did not sit down first as ye Yuwei said, but looked at Ye Yuwei all the time, "I''m looking for you."


    A man opens his mouth and goes straight in.


    Ye Yuwei originally planned to go back to the medicine cabinet. Hearing the man''s words, she looked back at the man with sunglasses.


    The man slowly took off his sunglasses, revealing his resolute face, which is not handsome, but has a feeling of not angry.


    Ye Yuwei subconsciously stepped back, "are you?"


    "Lan Kui." A man reports himself.


    LAN Kui?


    Ye Yuwei searched in her memory to make sure that she had never heard of the name. Even Gu JieXi did not mention the name to her.


    "What can I do for you?" Ye Yuwei keeps her politeness and asks.


    LAN Kui is always looking at Ye Yuwei, as if to find another shadow from her.


    Ye Yuwei frowned because of his eyes, because the eyes are really hard to like.


    "I''m your grandfather''s apprentice, your mother''s Apprentice." LAN Kui said straight to the point.


    Ye Yuwei feet slightly soft, but still keep calm, looking at the man in front of him.


    So, this is the white family?


    No wonder Gu JieXi suddenly asked questions about the Bai family this morning.


    "So? Ye Yuwei leaned back at the table, subconsciously clenched the table behind.


    "You ruined your grandfather''s whole life." LAN Kui opened his mouth without any feelings. It seems that he just came to state the problem.

 Chapter 2391

    Ye Yuwei makes her performance look normal.


    "I don''t understand what my mother doesn''t care about. Why do you outsiders care so much?" Ye Yuwei sneers, for these so-called outsiders.


    "Just because Cheng Jie did something wrong, Gu JieXi destroyed the whole Bai family. Do you know how much your grandfather paid for the Bai family?" LAN Kui said and took a step forward.


    Ye Yuwei subconsciously retreated to one side, "killing and setting fire or robbing money and goods? Is there a place like that that that can harm the world? "


    "Your grandfather didn''t do anything to harm innocent people when he was alive."


    "So? Where arms are sold and wars are raging, the most innocent people are not those who have died? " Ye Yuwei suddenly feels ridiculous. It''s natural to do this kind of thing since when.


    "But Gu juixi has no right to do it. His people died in Cheng Jie''s hands, but you helped him destroy your grandfather''s whole life." The more LAN Kui said, the closer he came.


    Ye Yuwei has no way back.


    Therefore, Gu JieXi asked her today whether she would blame her for the Bai family?


    What right does she have to blame him?


    This is clearly a bad debt of their family.


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Yuwei asked in a deep voice.


    "I want to see you. What your grandfather liked most was you." LAN Kui turned and sat down at the table.


    Ye Yuwei holds the edge of the medicine cabinet with one hand and dares not approach LAN Kui.


    "And let you know how selfish Gu is." LAN Kui said, looking up at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei tightly clasped her hand and slightly pursed her lips. "I don''t want to know, let alone know from your population."


    "You''re afraid to know." LAN Kui looks at Ye Yuwei, "I won''t do anything to you, because you are my master''s granddaughter."


    Ye Yuwei is not grateful for his kindness at all, but quietly retreats to the back of the medicine cabinet.


    "Have you never thought why Gu juixi wanted to kill the Bai family?" LAN Kui still looks at Ye Yuwei.


    She knows better than anyone why Gu did it. Even if she doesn''t, she will only listen to what Gu said.


    "You can do whatever you want. If you think you are the opponent of Gu juexi, there is no need to come here to talk to me." Ye Yuwei is not moved.


    "When your grandfather was young, he stabilized the arms business on that road and saved countless people, but in the end." LAN Kui said with a sneer.


    "My grandfather has been gone for a long time, and Gu juixi has not targeted him." Ye Yuwei growls and states a fact.


    "Gu juixi is using the Bai family''s affairs to frighten everyone. What he wants is only his own stability." LAN Kui said, suddenly got up, to Ye Yuwei''s side in an instant.


    Ye Yuwei low cry out a voice, abruptly back to the medicine cabinet side.


    "So, the country that my grandfather beat down has long been turned into a gangster organization that does no evil. Is that what my grandfather wants to see?" Ye Yuwei asked in a deep voice.


    "That''s something we have to deal with ourselves." LAN Kui said. He approached Ye Yuwei and held her wrist. "I worked hard for so many years. When I wanted to remove several elders, Gu juixi destroyed the whole Bai family for his own sake."


    Ye Yuwei has a sharp pain in her wrist. She has no doubt that this man will not kill himself, but he will waste his hand.


    "And you are the accomplice." LAN Kui approached Ye Yuwei and said in a low voice, "should I be glad that I wasn''t at Bai''s last year, or those who died with me will have me."

 Chapter 2392

    When ye Yuwei heard this, she suddenly felt ridiculous.


    Yes, it''s ridiculous.


    "I''m not competent enough. Who can blame me for being a step late?" Ye Yuwei sneered and said, "I really have the ability. Why wait until now and take away the Bai family at any time? Why wait until Gu juixi starts to blame others for being too quick?"


    LAN Kui slowly let go of Ye Yuwei''s hand, looking at Ye Yuwei who instinctively stepped back, "he Gu juixi did all this just for himself, and you are also used."


    "So?" Ye Yuwei rubbed her wrists and looked at the man in front of her, "since the Bai family is so important to you, why did you appear after a year of the Bai family''s ruin? To put it bluntly, it''s just to find a high sounding reason for her ambition."


    LAN Kui squints at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei is not afraid of him at the moment, "but I tell you, you want to sow discord, I advise you to die this heart."


    "Ye Yuwei, you will find how naive your thoughts are now." LAN Kui said, pressing one hand on the medicine cabinet, "do you think Gu JieXi will come here to find you? The company he wants is now in a critical period. He can give up everything for his ambition. "


    If it''s another man, maybe.


    But Gu will not, at least she believes in the man she chooses.


    She knows better than anyone what kind of person Gu JieXi is.


    "Have you finished? Then you can go Ye Yuwei gave the order to leave. She really didn''t want to hear this man continue to talk nonsense here.


    LAN Kui continues to look at Ye Yuwei, as if to see something else from her face.


    But ye Yuwei only gave him a disdainful expression from the beginning to the end.


    "You''ll regret it." LAN Kui said and turned to leave.


    Ye Yuwei secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at LAN Kui who left, she quickly picked up her mobile phone and called Gu juexi.


    Just the second the phone was connected, ye Yuwei suddenly got some advice.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu juixi is at the airport now and is planning to go there, even though he knows that it is the best time for him to stay in city B to deal with the affairs of the Jiangang group.


    But LAN Kui''s sudden appearance always made him feel uneasy.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I miss you." Ye Yuwei sat down behind the medicine cabinet and said in a dull voice.


    Gu juexi pauses and takes the ticket from Wen''s assistant. The special class passenger is a limousine. Gu juexi has his own limousine, so after taking the ticket, he asks Wen''s assistant to go back. He turns and enters the gate.


    "Lan Kui went to see you?" Gu juixi asked in a deep voice and stooped to get on the bus.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t feel strange. Instead, she felt like, "do you know him?"


    "Well, I thought it was an insignificant person, so I didn''t care." Gu JieXi spoke lightly, but now it is obvious that the problem is not as simple as he thought.


    "Oh." Ye Yuwei''s voice is still stuffy. She wants to call Gu juexi, but she doesn''t know how to say or ask.


    Obviously, I believe him.


    "Daddy, daddy --" Xixi came over to lie on Ye Yuwei''s leg and took the mobile phone with her little hand, "Daddy, Xixi missed you."


    Listening to his daughter''s voice, Gu juixi reaches out and tugs at his tie. He doesn''t give any response to Ye Yuwei''s mood just now. If anything happens, wait until he arrives.

 Chapter 2393

    As for Zhao Fangyu, Ding Junqi will naturally deal with him, so he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    As long as Zhao Fangyu is cleaned up, Jiangang group will naturally be implicated.


    LAN Kui probably didn''t expect that Ding Junqi was not so careless as they saw.


    Gu said a few words to his daughter and ended the call because he was boarding.


    Xixi had a talk with her father. She was satisfied and went to play with her brother.


    Ye Yuwei looked at the end of the call in the hands of the page, thought, inexplicably some lost.


    When Gu JieXi went to the foot of Shennong mountain, Ding Junqi had already begun to fight back against Zhao Fangyu. Early in the morning, people from the industrial and commercial bureau went to Ding Group. It turned out that on the current accounts, people''s wages were paid, and they were paid on time, without any delay.


    Because of this, the magazine broadcasting the news naturally becomes the first target of the Bureau of industry and commerce. This is to broadcast wrong news and to induce the public.


    Ding Junqi sent out colleagues from the industry and Commerce Bureau who had been checking for a whole morning, with a very good attitude.


    "It seems that all the news are misunderstandings. Please ask Mr. Ding Haihan about today''s events." The deputy minister said with apology.


    "It''s a good thing that you want to protect the rights and interests of workers. We should work together." Ding Junqi said solemnly, obviously a good person in charge of the company.


    Seeing those people off, Ding Junqi''s face changed slightly. He didn''t have Yu Dong around. In fact, his work didn''t go so smoothly. At least he had to do a lot of things himself, especially at this time.


    "Mr. Ding, a miss yuan Yiyuan wants to see you." The Secretary stood beside Ding Junqi and didn''t dare to look up at him.


    Ding Junqi heard the name, as if not curious, but should be a, let the Secretary to bring people.


    Yuan also has a camera on his back, which shows that he came from the scene of the interview.


    Yuan is still a little strange about Ding Junqi''s willingness to see her so easily. She just heard that people from the industry and Commerce Bureau came and went, and she thought it was a big news. If she could get the big news first, maybe she would be promoted to editor in chief, that is, her salary would be higher.


    Ding Junqi looked at the Yuan who was brought in and motioned her to sit down.


    Yuan also holds his camera and looks at Ding Junqi. This man and Ding Junhui are brothers, but they seem completely different.


    "Miss yuan." Ding Junqi said, and sat down opposite to Yuan Ye. Looking at Yuan Ye, she sat down with him.


    "Well, Mr. Ding, I think about this news --"


    "Miss yuan wants to get the first-hand information, and then she can take it back to make grades and be promoted to editor in chief?" Ding Junqi said the purpose of Yuan Ye.


    Yuan also pauses for a moment, his face a little embarrassed.


    "Miss yuan is Miss yuan, which has nothing to do with my uncle, so we don''t need Miss yuan to pay back the money the yuan family owes us." Ding Junqi said more bluntly, "I think the debt of several hundred million, coupled with the custody of Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei, Miss yuan may not be able to support herself."


    Yuan also looked up at Ding Junqi. "Please tell your brother that Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei are my niece. Please don''t --"


    "They are also our cousins, and I think Junhui has better conditions to raise them." Ding Junqi once again interrupted Yuan Ye.


    Yuan also looks a bit ugly, "Mr. Ding also wants to fight for their custody with me?"

 Chapter 2394

    Ding Junqi looks at the woman on the other side. He doesn''t have much interest in the custody of Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi. After all, he has his own son to support.


    "I probably know Miss yuan''s character, but I think Miss yuan can make her future better, do some big news, become editor in chief, and then find someone who can be entrusted for life. It''s very good." Ding Junqi said his opinion lightly.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t think so. If Mr. Ding doesn''t give an interview, I''ll leave first." Yuan also said, got up to leave.


    Ding Junqi is still sitting on the sofa and does not move, "Miss yuan and Junhui now want to snatch the custody of Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi seems to have no advantage."


    "Even if I fight the lawsuit with him to the end, I will not give up the custody of Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi. Thank you for meeting me today." Yuan also said, leaving here directly.


    Ding Junqi leaned on the sofa and looked at the door that was opened and closed. "It''s really a girl with a stubborn temper." But the girl certainly didn''t know that Ding Junhui was more stubborn than her.


    Ding Junqi called the Secretary in after Yuan also left, and then asked the Secretary to give yuan all the information that could be reported this time.


    The secretary is curious. Why don''t you let people interview you when you are just here?


    But even if the secretary is curious, also dare not ask, can only do according to.


    As soon as the secretary went out, Ding Junqi''s mobile phone on the desk rang. Ding Junqi looked at a row of strange numbers on it. Even if it was the first time he saw it, he knew who the person on the other side of the phone was. He waited for the phone to ring for a moment, then he reached for it.


    When the phone was connected, he didn''t speak the first time.


    "Big cousin, good means." Zhao Fangyu sneered on the phone.


    Ding Junqi lazily leaning on the sofa, "I said, don''t be too confident, but you don''t listen."


    "Does big cousin think that''s the way to win?" Zhao Fangyu''s voice has changed a little, but it''s definitely not a good change.


    "Of course not." Ding Junqi said curiously, "after all, you have paid so much to buy people''s hearts. How can you end it so easily?" Ding Junqi said, got up and went to the desk, "I''m still waiting for you to continue to fight back, if you just give up, I really look down on you."


    This kind of provocative words completely angered Zhao Fangyu. "It''s not the end of the matter yet. I''ll see how long you can delay using your little savings."


    "At least it''s OK to drag down all your basic business." Ding Junqi''s voice is still not urgent.


    The people over there hang up the phone, Ding Junqi chuckles, is it so promising?


    Ding Junqi left her cell phone on the table, leaned back in her chair and thought for a while. Then she reached for her cell phone and called Rakuten.


    "Hello -" Lotte answered the phone, but her voice was not loud, because at the moment they were still designing the latest manuscript, and everyone was busy. She was sorry that her voice was too loud.


    "What do you do? Like a thief? " Ding Junqi frowned and was not happy. It didn''t sound like a welcome call.


    "There''s something to say. I''m busy." Rakuten roars.


    Ding Yingdi


    Is this the end of being rejected?


    "Eating out in the evening?" Ding Junqi made an invitation.

 Chapter 2395

    Rakuten looked down at half of his drawings, then looked back at his son who fell asleep on the sofa after he came to the Research Institute, and listened to his father''s words.


    "Have you been investigated?" Lotte suddenly thought of today''s industry and Commerce Bureau going to Ding Group. Although he knew that Ding had no problem, he was still worried.


    "I''ve been investigated, but it''s not me that''s bad luck, but I''ve just been threatened by Zhao Fangyu. I''m scared to eat with me." Ding Junqi''s serious nonsense.


    Mingming, it''s him who scares others.


    Lotte because of this sentence, listen to the corner of the mouth straight draw, this man''s reason can be more dignified some?


    It must be impossible.


    "I''m busy now. I''ll talk about it after work." Rakuten said a word and hung up when her colleagues came to talk to her.


    Ding Junqi


    Why did he promise her in the first place?


    Isn''t it good to take her with you?


    The point is, is it the man who just talked to her?


    She happily hung up for a man, very good!


    This is really good!


    Ding Junqi thought about it and thought that it was not good to go on like this. Although she let her son take the lead in the past, at least she let people know that she was a man with a son.


    But it doesn''t seem to work.


    Ding Junqi thought, directly got up and went out.


    "Mr. Ding, Mr. Yu Dong is here."


    Ding Junqi just out of the room, he saw the secretary with the east came.


    Ding Junqi frowned and chose to walk with Yu Dong.


    Yu Dong came here mainly to tell him that he contacted several artists who usually have a good relationship with Ding Junqi, especially those who have no agency at present, and they are willing to sign up for Xinye film.


    After Ding Junqi got on the bus, Yu Dong got on the bus with him, "but for the female artists, I''ve found a few now, but they were all rejected by Mr. Ye."


    "He wants to cultivate a new sprout wholeheartedly. You can give me the list then." Ding Junqi chuckles. Ye Cong is so willful in doing things. He only does what he likes.


    But this kind of willfulness is sometimes enviable.


    Yu Dong nodded. After all, ye Cong is not a good player in film and television.


    "So, what are you doing?" Yu Dong finished his business and asked Ding Junqi.


    "Declare sovereignty." Ding Junqi said without changing her face.


    Yu Dong


    Inexplicably, I think this man is going to die.


    When the car arrives at the intersection in front of it, Ding Junqi directly asks Yu Dong to get off and buy him a bunch of roses.


    Yu Dong tut said, "I don''t think this bunch of roses can save your appearance."


    "There''s so much bullshit. Go ahead." Ding Junqi said in a deep voice, imagining that Rakuten would see himself for a while.


    Even if she is not around, this sovereignty, or to swear.


    Yu Dong bought roses and gave them to Ding Junqi. Before he got on the bus, he was abandoned by Ding Junqi mercilessly. "You go back first."


    Yu Dong looks at the car driving away, ah, well, to avoid being affected, he finds that Ding Junqi is very good at provoking le.


    Like now!


    Yu Dong looks up at the gray sky. The weather is also suitable for Ding Junqi''s death.


    Ding Junqi asked the driver to drive the car to the door of the Research Institute. Foreign vehicles of the research institute can''t get in, so Ding Junqi waited at the door. He had to wait for Lotte to come out. The first thing was to love you and surprise her.

 Chapter 2396

    At five o''clock, Lotte''s off-duty time, Ding Yuejia''s children wake up long ago. Now they are waiting for her to get off work.


    "Lotte, my son is so lovely. I''ll take my husband out when I have time." Colleagues said with a smile.


    While Rakuten was packing up, he chuckled, "he''s busy."


    Lotte said that before he reflected, this is not right, people say is the husband, she has no husband!


    Sure enough, I can''t live with Ding Junqi for too long. This kind of subconscious cognition is not particularly good.


    "Mom, dad is not busy." Ding Yue looked at Rakuten with his little head in his arms. "My father said he was going to be bankrupt, and he was waiting for his mother to raise him."


    Rakuten


    Son, you are really your father''s son.


    Several colleagues laughed out and all packed up and planned to go back.


    "It''s also a tradition for us to treat our families. Lotte remembers to let your husband treat us." Another joked.


    Ding Junqi''s treat to dinner, Lotte dare not think much.


    Rakuten packed up and went out with his son and colleagues.


    Ding Junqi looked down at the time, 5:5, counting the time should also come out.


    So Ding Junqi opened the door and got out of the car, still wearing his sunglasses. The people on the car attracted a few passers-by''s eyes. The place where the Research Institute was located was originally more secretive, so the passers-by here were not as many as the people on the main road.


    When the door of the Research Institute was opened, Ding Junqi looked up and saw Lotte talking to a male colleague beside her.


    That''s too much!


    Ding Junqi slowly took off her sunglasses, revealing the face that made countless fans scream.


    Originally, the only five people who came out together were Rakuten and the male colleague. They didn''t notice that everyone had stopped.


    Ding Junqi came to them with roses in her hands.


    "Like a star." One of them said.


    "Well, isn''t it the famous one?" Another person helped his glasses. They, the scientific designers, really seldom watch TV, but the handsome guys always remember some of them.


    "Dad, Dad --" Ding Yuejia called and jumped directly at Ding Junqi. Then he held his legs and raised his head and cried sweetly.


    dad!


    Four shocked faces and one confused face.


    Lotte was talking to her colleagues about whether the muzzle design was better in another way. Hearing her son''s father, she almost scared her soul away.


    When she saw the man holding the rose, she felt that she was not scared to death.


    Ding Junqi went to Lotte with the flowers in her arms and handed her the roses. "Take you off work and have dinner together. Are these your new colleagues? Let''s go together?" Ding Junqi asked, his attitude is not better.


    Lotte did not take the rose, just with a constipated face looking at Ding Junqi, eyes obviously is to say: what are you doing wool?


    Ding Junqi quietly put the rose into Rakuten''s arms and put her hand around Rakuten''s shoulder. "If you are not busy, let''s have dinner together. Rakuten has just worked, and I hope you can help her a lot in the future."


    "You are, you are the movie king, Ding Junqi, right? My daughter likes you very much, and your posters are pasted on the bedside." One of the elder sisters suddenly said excitedly.

 Chapter 2397

    Ding Junqi smiles humbly, as if he doesn''t care much about this identity. What he cares about is who he is.


    "Lotte used to put up my poster at the head of the bed." Ding Junqi said with a smile.


    Rakuten


    This kind of humiliating thing, can we not take it out and say it?


    Lotte laughed awkwardly and kicked him directly, "what are you doing here?"


    Ding Junqi was silent, as if the trampled person was not him.


    "Dad, uncles and aunts said that they would let mommy''s family treat them to dinner. Is Dad a family member?" Ding Yue said seriously.


    Ding Junqi looked at his son with satisfaction, "since this is the case, it''s better to bump into the sun than to choose the day. How about today?"


    Lotte looking at Ding Junqi, skin smile meat don''t smile, she can say not good?


    "Is that too much trouble?" The male colleague just asked with some embarrassment.


    Ding Junqi looks at the man, or that''s him.


    "Why? It happens that I have nothing to do at the moment. Let''s get together. " Ding Junqi hugs Rakuten and warmly invites her.


    Lotte secretly rolled his eyes, and the opposition was absolutely invalid at this time.


    Ding Junqi chose Qianfeng Hotel, which is one of the best hotels in B city.


    Because of Ding Junqi''s identity, they chose private rooms.


    For Ding Junqi, the son in law of Qianfeng group, Qianfeng Hotel attaches great importance to it.


    After Ding Junqi arranges you to sit down, let the waiter bring more menus.


    Lotte forced to step on Ding Junqi, Ding Junqi can also face unchanged finish, and then looked to Lotte.


    "What are you doing?" Rakuten asked in a low voice.


    "Why don''t you talk to me about inviting your colleagues to dinner and family members to dinner?" Ding Junqi is obviously dissatisfied.


    Lotte thinks this is ridiculous. Is he his family member?


    At most, it''s just her child''s father.


    "The point is, you hung up my phone today in order to talk to a man. If you don''t swear sovereignty, I''m afraid the whole person will be cold?" Ding Junqi sneered.


    Rakuten tried to recall that when he called, she did hang up because of talking with her colleagues, but she was working, OK?


    Does this man want to be so windy?


    Is it really crazy!


    However, Ding Junqi didn''t give Lotte a chance to refute, so she began to talk to those people. Most of them are asking people to care more about Lotte. Lotte is young. If there is anything wrong with Lotte, please ask Haihan, and so on.


    It''s all family.


    Lotte gave up the struggle, mainly because she felt that if she resisted now, Ding Junqi, the actor, would not give up.


    So she didn''t bother.


    Ding Yue is eating his own ice cream. Some people just like it. He doesn''t care about his parents.


    However, after eating a few mouthfuls, Ding Yue''s cassock makes a fuss about going to the bathroom. Lotte can only take him to the bathroom.


    Lotte took him to the door of the women''s bathroom. Ding Yuejia didn''t want to go in. He was named a man.


    Lotte has no choice but to stand at the door of the bathroom and wait for him to enter by himself.


    "It''s a coincidence that Miss Le has come to dinner." Zhao Fangyu''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Lotte looks up and sees Zhao Fangyu coming out of the bathroom. She subconsciously looks back, as if to make sure her son''s safety.


    "What is Miss Le worried about?" Zhao Fangyu asked clearly.

 Chapter 2398

    Lotte took back his eyes and fell on Zhao Fangyu, "why does Mr. Zhao need to ask clearly?"


    "Don''t worry, Miss le. I haven''t thought of starting with children yet." Zhao Fangyu looked down at Letian, "I just don''t understand that Miss Le has a bright future. Why did she destroy it for a man?"


    He was talking about the chance Lotte gave up.


    But that chance only she and Ding Junqi know, how can Zhao Fangyu know?


    At the door of the bathroom, it''s really not a good place to chat.


    And Rakuten doesn''t want to chat with him that much.


    "Mom." Ding Yuejia came out of the bathroom, his hands still dragging his pants.


    Lotte watched his son come out, took him back a step, stopped him behind him, and stretched out his hand to tidy his little pants.


    "Uncle." Ding Yue saw Zhao Fangyu, mood is not so good, just whispered hello.


    Zhao Fangyu smiles at Ding Yuejia, but Lotte doesn''t give him more time to talk. Instead, he leaves here with Ding Yuejia.


    When Lotte returned to the private room, her face was not very good. Ding Junqi watched her sit down, approached her and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Seeing Zhao Fangyu, he''s eating here, too." Lotte whispered.


    Ding Junqi pauses for a moment, reaches out and shakes her hand, and then continues to talk with her colleagues. It can be said that today, she brushes a full sense of existence.


    A meal, we eat happy, happy day will be happy, if it is sooner or later, she does not need to exclude now.


    Ding Junqi asked the driver to send everyone back safely one by one. He called Yu Dong to pick them up.


    Colleagues repeatedly envy Rakuten to find a good man, Rakuten always smile, this play elite man is clearly intentional.


    Seeing off his colleagues, Lotte pushed Ding Junqi away, "what''s the nerve?"


    Ding Junqi hey a, "is not a woman, so violent?"


    Rakuten looked at him with his neck raised. He was clearly saying that it was such violence. How about it?


    Ding Junqi smiles and embraces people in her arms. She is also his daughter-in-law in the violence, isn''t she?


    Ding Yuejia felt that his parents could not be saved.


    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Ding?"


    Ding Junqi is about to say something to Lotte when a voice that sounds unpleasant suddenly comes.


    Ding Junqi and Lotte look back at the past at the same time, a big bellied man with his secretary came over, "Mr. Ding is so clever, also come here to eat?"


    Ding Junqi had no expression on her face. She picked up her son with one hand and said, "Mr. Cao, how clever."


    The man licked his face and laughed, and his eyes fell on Rakuten.


    Ding Junqi single handed will be happy to stop behind him, Cao always touched his chin and said, "this little beauty is?"


    "Mr. Cao is fine. Let''s go first." Ding Junqi hates Cao Zongfang''s eyes on Lotte.


    "Ah, Mr. Ding." Cao said, step forward to stop Ding Junqi''s way, "Ding if last time with this little beauty to talk about investment with me, I can think about it."


    Cao said, eyes fell on Lotte again.


    Lotte frowned, subconsciously pulled Ding Junqi.


    "Mr. Cao, please respect yourself." Ding Junqi said with a warning.


    "Ah, Mr. Ding, in business, just like your entertainment industry, Mr. Ding is not reluctant to give up a woman, is he? One woman for your company -- "


    "Ah --"

 Chapter 2399

    Lotte only has time to catch the son who is handed over. Before he can see clearly, Ding Junqi has already punched in the past.


    Ding Junqi knocked general manager Cao to the ground and punched him in the face one after another until he was pulled up by the security guard.


    "Ding Junqi." Lotte holding Ding Yue Casa in the past, empty a hand to hold Ding Junqi who also wants to beat people in the past.


    "Keep your mouth clean." Ding Junqi began to warn in a deep voice.


    General manager Cao was beaten into a pig''s head and face. He was always shouting that he wanted to go for an examination and Sue Ding Junqi.


    Lotte doesn''t want to make trouble for Ding Junqi, so it can only pull him away quickly.


    Otherwise, there will be more people and I don''t know what will happen.


    Rakuten doesn''t mean to come from the East. He pulls Ding Junqi to stop the car on the road, and then he puts Ding Junqi and the child in together. Then he gets on the bus and tells the driver the address.


    After all this, Yuecai looks at Ding Junqi, who is still braved with green tendons. She knows that Ding Junqi is so angry because of her.


    Lotte crossed the frightened son in the middle and held Ding Junqi''s hand.


    Ding Yue looked at his mother and father with big eyes. He was afraid.


    Lotte knows that Ding Junqi was satirized at that time, but he never got angry. This time, Ding Junqi started beating people just because they said something about her.


    This feeling, Lotte knows.


    No one spoke along the way. They went back to their apartment, not to Rakuten''s parents. They were mainly afraid that Ding Junqi''s current mood would make them worried.


    Back in the apartment, Ding Junqi went to the bedroom alone.


    Ding Yuejia looks at his mother uneasily in his big eyes. Lotte takes Ding Yuejia to take a bath, and then takes him to rest early.


    Ding Yuejia had just slept in his own children''s room. When Lotte came out, he heard the roar from the phone in his bedroom.


    "Fight, Ding Junqi, you fight. Why don''t you go to heaven? Do you know who you are?" Yu Dong roared.


    Lotte opened the half closed door, and Ding Junqi put his mobile phone on the bed. He was standing by the window smoking.


    "Ding Junqi, talk to me." Yu Dong''s fury still exists, "do you know that this is your critical period, what can''t be tolerated?"


    Lotte thought that it could be tolerated at that time.


    But because it was her, Ding Junqi didn''t bear it.


    This time, it seems that it''s because of her. After Yu Dong knows, he may hate her to death.


    Ding Junqi doesn''t have the desire to talk to Yu Dong. Lotte picks up his mobile phone and says, "brother Yu Dong, I''m sorry, this time it''s --"


    "I''ve convinced the boy. Let''s wait for the police to summon him. The old boy named Cao has reported the case." Yu Dong said and hung up with a bang.


    Did you report it?


    Lotte frowned at Ding Junqi. Even with the window open, there was a strong smell of smoke in the room.


    Lotte put down his cell phone and went over, then reached for the cigarette butt in his hand, "I saw Zhao Fangyu in the hotel today, why do you need it?"


    Zhao Fangyu has just suffered a loss from Ding Junqi, so it is not impossible to unite with general manager Cao to punish him, because Zhao Fangyu knows what he represents for Ding Junqi.


    Ding Junqi looked down at Lotte and put her hand into her arms. "No one has the right to insult you." He spoke in a deep voice. This is his bottom line. No one can touch it.


    Lotte said it was impossible not to be shocked. She didn''t expect that this man would regard himself as so important.

 Chapter 2400

    Lotte feels the tension of Ding Junqi''s body, and he is still angry.


    Lotte put his hand around his neck and stepped on his instep with both feet, "Ding Junqi, let''s get married."


    Rakuten is quiet, but serious.


    Ding Junqi''s body tension obviously changed from anger to shock.


    What did she say?


    Rakuten gently shook his body, in his shock again said: "Ding Junqi, let''s get married."


    Ding Junqi excited some don''t know what to say, just look down at Lotte, half a day later just hold out a word, "propose this thing, want me to come."


    Rakuten laughed, put his arms around his neck, put his chin on his shoulder, and didn''t speak.


    The room fell into silence, only the faint smell of smoke continued to linger on the tip of the nose.


    Ding Junqi is good to her, she always knows.


    If there was fear before, then from the moment Ding Junqi hit people for her, her fear was no longer fear.


    "Brother Yu Dong must hate me again this time." Lotte leaned on Ding Junqi''s shoulder and said in a dull voice.


    "He didn''t dare." Ding Junqi around Lotte''s body, has not left the window.


    Happy day low smile, have Ding Junqi in, in East nature dare not.


    "You''re going to get caught." It seems that Lotte doesn''t have any worries about it. It has a feeling of breaking the pot.


    But more, in order to let Ding Junqi rest assured.


    Let him rest assured that he was not frightened.


    Ding Junqi doesn''t care. He hasn''t been in the police station because he is a defendant.


    "I''ll get the license tomorrow morning." Ding Junqi suddenly said, at least let him get a card in it.


    Lotte suddenly laughed. She whispered, "OK."


    At the foot of Shennongjia mountain, the moon is shining. Ye Yuwei sits in the yard and looks at the sky.


    Why did Gu JieXi do that? She didn''t want to be implicated by the Bai family in the future. Gu JieXi did it for her, and she knew it better than anyone else.


    She doesn''t know LAN Kui at all.


    The breeze was blowing across my face, a little hot and dry.


    Old lady Yao comes out of her room and slowly walks to Ye Yuwei and sits down.


    Ye Yuwei looks up at old lady Yao.


    "I know that Gu JieXi has done a lot to help them get revenge." Old lady Yao said, "I killed a lot of people for this."


    Yes, a lot of people, the whole white family, hundreds of lives.


    But the bombs there were not planted by Gu juixi. How can these people''s lives be counted on his head?


    "If he had been more rational and still in the army, he would have been in an important position." Old lady Yao said again, "even if he killed all the people in those years, he Liao and they can''t come back."


    Ye Yuwei''s hand on the stone table slowly tightened.


    "At least, he can be at ease." Ye Yuwei said in a low voice.


    "No, he''s too emotional." Old lady Yao said and looked at Ye Yuwei, "I don''t know what happened to you today, but Yuwei, no matter what happens, you should know that what he does will not hurt you."


    Ye Yuwei naturally believes that she is just worried about what LAN Kui will do.


    And to LAN Kui, my mother didn''t talk about it.


    The point is that her mother didn''t like Gu JieXi, and Gu JieXi didn''t like her mother either. She always thought it was because of the Bai family, but now she''s confused.

 Chapter 2401

    Mother and Gu JieXi are not willing to say. No one has ever thought what it would be like for her to stand in the middle.


    "I didn''t doubt him. I just felt that maybe I didn''t do enough or I wasn''t strong enough, so -" they didn''t want to tell themselves.


    Mr. Yao reaches out and pats the back of Ye Yuwei''s hand, then tells him to have an early rest, and then turns back to the room.


    Ye Yuwei is still sitting outside. LAN Kui''s words have been echoing in her mind.


    This time, Gu juixi didn''t knock on the door and jumped directly from the wall.


    "Who --" Ye Yuwei was startled. She suddenly got up and asked. Because of the moonlight, she was relieved when she saw the person who jumped down. "You''re going to scare me to death."


    Gu juixi didn''t expect that ye Yuwei didn''t sleep. He thought Ye Yuwei was asleep, so he turned over the wall.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Gu juixi looked at the woman who sat down again. Why wasn''t he very enthusiastic?


    Gu juixi went to sit down beside her. Then he reached out and took the man to his legs and sat down. "See LAN Kui?"


    "I feel like a fool. I need to know what you''re doing from others every time." Ye Yuwei opened her mouth in a muffled voice. She couldn''t tell whether she was angry or anything else.


    Gu juixi reached out and pinched her chin, "make it clear, what do I do you don''t know?"


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi and reaches for his hand. This man is just like the twenties when she first saw him. Years always treat him too much leniently.


    "Who''s that Lan Kui?" Ye Yuwei changed a comfortable position, holding his warm hand, and asked in a dull voice.


    "Your grandfather''s apprentice, the former killer manager of the Bai family, was not in the Bai family a year ago. I just learned about this. If I knew this man before, you know, I would not let him go now to have a walk."


    Ye Yuwei also thought, "he said that you killed the Bai family for your own personal gain."


    "It''s personal, because I don''t want you to be disturbed." Gu juixi said directly, holding Ye Yuwei''s hand in his backhand, "as for Jiangang group, it''s a private affair. After all, you know, it''s a business that will lose money in the first three years, but it has nothing to do with the Bai family."


    Ye Yuwei thinks that this man is smart. Before she says anything, he knows what he wants to ask.


    "One last question, why do you hate my mother so much?" Ye Yuwei asked seriously, even her eyes were more serious than ever.


    Gu JieXi wanted to say something else, but after seeing ye Yuwei''s eyes, he swallowed all the words to his lips.


    Gu''s eyes worried Ye Yuwei.


    In fact, it''s not hard to think of it when you think about it, so ye Yuwei looked at Gu juixi and said, "your mission in those years had something to do with my mother, didn''t it?"


    When ye Yuwei finished, Gu juixi put the man on the stone table directly, then pressed his hands on the table and surrounded the man in his arms. "This matter has nothing to do with you. We are fine now, and we don''t need to think about the past."


    What happened in the past?


    If it does, is it a thing of the past?


    He can plan to revenge his brothers for more than ten years. She knows how important those brothers are to him.


    "Gujuixi." Ye Yuwei stretched out her hand to suppress Gu juixi''s action of getting up, and looked at him with deep eyes.

 Chapter 2402

    Ye Yuwei holds Gu JieXi''s face and stops all his next actions. She knows that this is a signal that Gu JieXi doesn''t want to continue, but they have to talk about this issue clearly.


    Therefore, ye Yuwei forced Gu JieXi to make this issue clear today, otherwise none of them would want to stop.


    Gu juixi sat down again, at least to ensure that ye Yuwei sat more comfortable.


    "Since you don''t believe him, it''s all old things, why take it out?" When Gu said this, he had some helplessness.


    Ye Yuwei''s hand fell on his face and never took it down. She just looked at Gu juixi faintly, "but I don''t want anyone to say something about you in front of me in the future that I don''t know. You know, that kind of feeling is very bad."


    If Gu still doesn''t understand, it would be silly.


    "I don''t like your mother because she sent you away so many years ago." Gu juixi took Ye Yuwei''s hand and said what he thought.


    Ye Yuwei took Gu juixi''s hand in his backhand, "really?"


    Gu juixi slightly raised his eyebrows, obviously saying, otherwise?


    "What happened to Cheng Jie in those years really had nothing to do with my mother?" Ye Yuwei asks in a low voice. This is what she is most afraid of.


    Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei with deep eyes.


    Ye Yuwei is also looking at him, as if waiting for him to give an answer.


    The yard suddenly quieted down. Ye Yuwei was waiting for an answer. Gu JieXi was thinking about how to answer this question, so no one spoke for a moment.


    The moonlight hit them with a faint light.


    Gu juixi put his chin on Ye Yuwei''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "things are not as bad as you think. The only thing you have to do is trust me and leave the rest to me."


    Ye Yuwei wants to believe him, but her heart is disturbed.


    "Gujuixi." Ye Yuwei leaned in his arms and listened to his heart beat. She wanted to say something, but when she reached her lips, her words seemed to turn into a sigh.


    However, Gu JieXi was able to put down her work and rush to come here. In fact, she knew that this also illustrated a problem from another aspect, that is, in Gu JieXi''s mind, she was really the most important.


    "Will you return it?" Thinking of the last time he went back before dawn, ye Yuwei couldn''t help asking.


    "I won''t go back for the time being. I can rest assured that Wentao will handle the affairs of city B." Gu juixi holds Ye Yuwei in his arms. After all, the most important thing now is his daughter-in-law. Business can be handled by Wen Tao.


    Otherwise, what does he do to cultivate such a person?


    Wen assistant, who is far away in B city, can''t help sneezing even in the middle of the night. The president of his family must be scolding him again, for sure.


    Ye Yuwei silently distressed Wen assistant a wave, sure enough, it is not a good thing to follow Gu JieXi.


    "Does this matter have something to do with Zhao Fangyu''s business? In fact, Zhao Fangyu and Ding Junqi came to you at the beginning. They are just a cover?" Ye Yuwei looked at Gu juixi and asked.


    "It doesn''t have to be a cover. Zhao Fangyu and Ding Junqi do have grudges, but I was careless at the beginning." To my great surprise, I''ve been watching the play all my heart. I didn''t expect that the play would come to him now.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu JieXi''s cold face and fully feels that President Gu is going to be angry.

 Chapter 2403

    After all, no one will be happy when the audience is forced to go to the stage, let alone someone like President Gu.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t continue to ask more questions. Maybe she didn''t think it was meaningful to continue to ask.


    Gu juixi and ye Yuwei didn''t go on talking. After taking a bath, they lay down to have a rest. After all, Gu juixi kept going back and forth, and didn''t have a good rest for a few days.


    The rising sun is the prelude of the day.


    Ding Junqi was so excited that she didn''t sleep all night. Just after dawn, she dragged Lotte to get up and prepare to get the certificate.


    After all, it''s not that Lotte has never done something that she suddenly goes back on her promise. Ding Junqi is still worried about it. In this case, it''s more important to get the certificate first.


    Rakuten was woken up by people. He had a big temper, but looking at Ding Junqi''s happy appearance, he felt that everything was gone.


    This man really wants to marry her. She can see it.


    Get up early to wash, and then prepare breakfast. Ding Junqi is in a good mood. Even Ding Yuejia can see it. He has no idea why his father, who just hit someone yesterday, is in such a good mood today.


    Is it because I hit someone, so I''m in a good mood?


    I don''t understand why adults don''t let them fight, but they are happy because of fighting.


    After breakfast, Ding Junqi and Lotte resolutely send Ding Yuejia to Lotte''s parents, asking them to take care of him and meet him in the afternoon.


    Lotte''s parents were worried about Ding Junqi''s beating, but looking at Ding Junqi''s appearance, they didn''t know whether to worry or not.


    Seeing off Ding Yuejia, Ding Junqi can finally take Rakuten to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Ding Junqi holds Lotte''s hand while driving.


    Lotte looked down at Ding Junqi''s big hand, with the same warmth as his question, "really so happy? It''s not the first time I''ve received a license. "


    It''s the last life. This should be the second time for them to get a marriage certificate.


    "The feeling of this time is totally different from that of the last time. It should be said that this time is more urgent and more expectant." Ding Junqi was overjoyed. When she was waiting for the traffic lights, she gave a kiss on the back of Rakuten''s hand. "I''m very happy, I''m really happy."


    See him happy, happy mood is not bad.


    Ding Junqi starts the car again. Yu Dong calls to tell him that he''s going to the police station today. He''s gone now. Let him go quickly.


    "You have to get married before you go to jail. What''s the hurry?" Ding Junqi light mouth, not anxious.


    "Still married?" Yu Dong exclaimed, "Ding Junqi, do you know what''s going on now? Do you dare to say marriage here?"


    Of course, he knows what happened. He even wants to understand how it happened yesterday. Mr. Cao is a jerk, and he won''t say that directly in that situation. It can be seen that Zhao Fangyu''s presence there is no accident.


    In this case, Zhao Fangyu arranged the prison disaster. If he is in a mess now, he will certainly be cheaper than Zhao Fangyu.


    "No matter what, it can''t prevent me from getting married, can it? Ten. I''ll be there at ten Ding Junqi is still unmoved. What she says can make people angry.


    Ding Junqi doesn''t mean what Dong is talking about. He hangs up directly.


    Lotte felt that now there was no need to doubt that Yu Dong must hate her.

 Chapter 2404

    Ding Junqi has a special identity, so in order to prevent a stampede, the Civil Affairs Bureau specially issued a green notice for him, but the staff went through the passageway.


    After they went in, they submitted the required materials and waited for the review there.


    Although Rakuten is not the first time to sit in such a place, it is inevitable that he is still a little nervous.


    Ding Junqi reached out and held Lotte''s hand. She didn''t know whether to comfort her or herself.


    The staff looked up at them after the audit, but their faces were a little strange.


    Ding Junqi looked at the face of the staff, and looked at Lotte, this look is not very right.


    Lotte and Ding Junqi look at each other and are worried about whether they can''t get married or what?


    "Mr. and Mrs. Ding, you''re not having fun?" The staff said and returned the ID card to them.


    "What do you mean?" Lotte doesn''t understand. How can this marriage be for fun?


    "You were married six years ago. How can you get a marriage certificate again?" The staff member obviously looked at them like "what are you two doing?".


    Ding Junqi


    Rakuten


    The two finally left the Civil Affairs Bureau with their ID cards in embarrassment.


    After getting on the bus, Ding Junqi didn''t start the car immediately, but looked at Rakuten, "it''s a magical world."


    Lotte Fu and nodded, approved of this sentence, simply magical can not be more magical.


    The point is that they can''t find their marriage certificate at all, and they don''t even know what''s true and what''s false in that world.


    But not to mention these, Ding Junqi also has to go to the police station first. In view of Lotte''s work, Ding Junqi did not let Lotte go to the police station with him, but sent Lotte to the research institute first.


    Yu Dong has been in the police station for a while, and general manager Cao is still in the police station, calling for Ding Junqi''s disgrace.


    The police in charge of recording didn''t look up all the time, still waiting for Ding Junqi.


    They see a lot of such things every year, which is nothing new.


    "What''s so great about an actor? What does he think he is for a woman who dares to beat Lao Tzu?" Cao always cried, pointing to Yu Dong.


    In the East cold face, light mouth: "Cao general here is the police station, I can sue you slander at any time."


    "Sue me? You still suing me? What about Ding Junqi? I''d like to see what''s great about an actor if I let his turtle come out General manager Cao continued to shout.


    Didn''t you follow Qian Yikun to the police station reluctantly? When you heard this, the steps that had already turned to the stairway back.


    Is it not to hook the corner of the lip to look at the people who are still shouting inside, and the cry is more and more ugly.


    "No, No." Qian Yikun was telling her to stop recently, but found that he went up. Instead, he went into the police hall and didn''t follow him upstairs.


    Step by step into the police hall, ear is the man''s sharp voice.


    "The kind of actors who think they are noble, I don''t know how many men play them."


    "Pa -" before Mr. Cao''s words were finished, could it be that he had already flashed over, slapped Mr. Cao''s face, turned his body, sat directly at the table, stepped on the table with one leg, "say it again."


    The little policeman who had made the record suddenly stood up and was obviously frightened by the scene.

 Chapter 2405

    General manager Cao was beaten twice before he stabilized himself. When he was about to swear, he saw the woman sitting on the table with her mouth hooked.


    Cao general Wu his face, "that actor himself dare not come?"


    "Pa Pa --"


    Two slaps, almost no one saw Murphy start, Murphy has sat back to the original position.


    All of you: --


    So, don''t offend anyone. Don''t offend their hot sister-in-law at the moment. Isn''t it seeking death?


    "You, you --"


    "Go on, who is the actor?" Don''t you say, coldly looking at Cao Zong.


    "You, I want to examine you." Cao Zong Qian all of the mouth called.


    "Sue me?" Did you take out the tissue on the desk of the police officer, wipe your hands, then put down your legs, slowly stand up straight, and get close to Mr. Cao, "tell me what? What did I do? Or what do you see? "


    Cao zongqi''s body trembled. Indeed, no one had seen him start. This woman''s speed was too fast.


    Ding Junqi stopped the car and went into the police station. Could it be that she looked up at the people coming in and nodded on the shoulder of President Cao across the paper towel, "pig head, pay attention to what you say." Don''t you say, directly over Cao to the door.


    Ding Junqi slightly pick eyebrows, "what''s the matter?"


    Could it be that he shrugged, "it''s OK. The dog barks. It''s annoying. After repairing it, I''ve heard a lot." Don''t you say, looking at Qian Yikun with dark face over there, OK, she''s provoking this master again.


    But now there are more lice, not afraid to bite, and Qian Yikun has been offended twice.


    Don''t you follow Qian Yikun upstairs, Ding Junqi shakes the car key in her hand.


    But when he came to the corner of the stairs, he turned back and gave a fist to general manager Cao. When he saw that general manager Cao was scared, he turned and went upstairs with satisfaction.


    Cao always wanted to scold Ding Junqi, because the smile in his eyes was swallowed.


    This woman is terrible!


    Ding Junqi used to sit down in a chair, a bit of a fool.


    Small police officer in accordance with the process of things and Ding Junqi said, Ding Junqi side face to sit beside him Cao, "I hit."


    "Listen, comrade police."


    "But he insulted my wife first. As a man, I don''t think he would be a man if he could bear it." Ding Junqi is not impatient to interrupt Cao''s words.


    Mr. Cao gritted his teeth and looked at Ding Junqi, "what a wife, just the mother of an illegitimate child."


    Ding Junqi took out the newly reissued marriage certificate from her pocket and put it directly in front of President Cao. "Now, can I sue president Cao for slandering my wife or even my son?"


    The date on their marriage certificate is the year before Ding yueka was born. Ding yueka is a legitimate legitimate legitimate son.


    Yu Dong''s incredible hand grabbed the marriage certificate. Looking at the date above, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Now does the marriage certificate change the date?


    Ding Junqi got up and pressed her hands on the table. "Mr. Cao, even if you accuse me of deliberately hurting people, you may not be able to go out. Mr. Cao still thinks that Zhao Fangyu will come to save you, so Mr. Cao certainly doesn''t know." Ding Junqi said, close to Mr. Cao, "before I came here, I happened to see Zhao Fangyu eating with the vice president of your company, but I don''t know what to talk about."


    Ding Junqi''s voice is not big, but Cao always can hear clearly.


    Ding Junqi stood up straight and looked at the ugly general manager Cao, "by the way, in addition, there is general manager Cao''s wife, who seems to be very close to the vice president of your company."

 Chapter 2406

    Double critical.


    Ding Junqi said, again slowly sat down, "Cao always want to sue me, I accompany in the end, but Cao always don''t want to leave here today, as for Cao''s company, I think Cao always know better than me."


    Standing behind Ding Junqi, Yu Dong looks at Ding Junqi, who is playing with his car keys in boredom. He thinks that Ding Junqi may not be the one he knows.


    Ding Junqi gave a large amount of information, which made general manager Cao have no way to accept. So without waiting for the police to say, he almost ran away.


    Ding Junqi sneers. Is that all you can do?


    After Mr. Cao ran away, Yu Dong made a quick handover with the police. The plaintiffs left, and the police didn''t want to deal with this kind of case.


    After finishing the formalities in the East, Ding Junqi went upstairs to have a look at Murphy. She felt that the atmosphere of the office might not be so right, so she decided to leave directly.


    When Ding Junqi came downstairs, Yu Dong was waiting outside. When he came out, he opened the door for him. "Zhao Fangyu really went to find his vice president?"


    Ding Junqi''s action of getting on the bus stopped for a moment, looked at Yu Dongyi, and then bent down to get on the bus, "how can it be."


    "Then you --" he said.


    After Ding Junqi got on the bus, she lowered her head to tidy up her clothes. After Yu Dong got on the bus, she said again: "if you don''t charge the vice president first, how can you make him believe that his vice president has an affair with his wife so quickly?"


    Yu Dong


    Today''s Ding Junqi is no longer the former Ding Junqi!


    Today''s Ding Junqi is certainly not the former Ding Junqi. If he is still the former Ding Junqi, who will protect Lotte and Ding Yuejia, will it depend on him all his life?


    He Ding Junqi has not been so weak.


    Yu Dong shook his body and then started the car. "By the way, Mr. Wen has sent all the information about Zhao Fangyu to your mailbox. Zhao Fangyu seems to have offended president Gu."


    Ding Junqi action, looked up at the East, "he is more want to die?"


    Yu Dong shrugs. He also wants to know about it.


    "Officer Qian didn''t seem very happy just now." Yu Dong stated a fact.


    "Not very happy." Ding Junqi leans on the back of the chair and reaches for her forehead. Qian Yikun wants to be happy unless he stops, but it''s impossible.


    Taking advantage of Ding Junqi''s beating, Yu Dong fired a good man for him.


    At the same time, Ding Junqi also made a picture in the evening.


    Thank you for waiting for me in the same place after six years! For the rest of your life, you are the only one.


    [picture]


    The picture is the marriage certificate he just took, which obscures the identity information of the two, but the time of getting the certificate is revealed, six years ago.


    Lotte is still in the laboratory for a muzzle and colleagues dispute, the laboratory elder sister suddenly called out, "God, Lotte, your husband sun marriage certificate."


    The eldest sister received a screenshot of her daughter, because she told her daughter that Ding Junqi''s wife was her colleague, so her daughter was always excited to see the news of Ding Junqi and sent it to her.


    Rakuten


    Lotte hurriedly put down the design draft in his hand and took his own mobile phone. It was not Ding Junqi''s news that popped up from it. Who was it?


    Lotte looked at the marriage certificate, the following comments are mixed, but more happy.


    Yu Dong is a very powerful agent, at least in this game, he used it perfectly to fire a good man for Ding Junqi.


    win-win!

 Chapter 2407

    Lotte can think of what Zhao Fangyu is angry like now. His careful play yesterday not only didn''t ruin Ding Junqi''s reputation, but also made Ding Junqi fire a good designer.


    The key point is to give Ding Junqi a proper opportunity to announce that he has been married for a long time. At this time, Yu Dong is firing his good man, and Ding Junqi is just suitable for publishing his marriage certificate.


    I''m afraid Zhao Fangyu has been angry to death now.


    "Rakuten, your husband is very kind to you." Colleagues smile and say.


    Rakuten


    Rakuten was a little embarrassed with a smile and went to the door with a mobile phone to make a phone call.


    Ding Junqi is still on her way back. Seeing Lotte''s phone, she answers it in a good mood. "Miss me?"


    Yudong is so cold that the man in love can''t hurt him.


    Rakuten spat in a low voice, then said: "how can you show off so much?"


    "There''s only one wife. Take it out and show it off. What''s the matter?" Ding Junqi opens her mouth with a smile. I don''t know whether it is because she knows that her marriage with Lotte is still effective or because she has won a battle.


    Or, because of these two things, he is very happy.


    Lotte is naturally happy for him. I don''t know if it''s because of the change of identity or some other reason. Now when talking to Ding Junqi, she has a feeling that she can''t say it.


    "But you won Zhao Fangyu this time. What will he do next?" Lotte is worried.


    Ding Junqi doesn''t worry, but she hasn''t found a way to defeat Zhao Fangyu all at once. Now she can only cover up her troubles.


    "He now knows that I am fighting back, and there will be big moves. As long as he has actions, he will show big flaws sooner or later." Ding Junqi said, "don''t worry, I will not let you and your son have an accident."


    "Who''s worried about that?" Lotte turned his eyes secretly.


    "That''s worrying about me?" Ding Junqi is in a better mood.


    Yu Dong felt that the boy was really crazy, and he was crazy.


    Lotte didn''t bother to pay attention to her, and Ding Junqi stopped joking. Instead, she said, "I''m going to meet some people today, female. I''ll report to you first." Although they meet in private, they should also guard against being secretly photographed.


    Lotte heard his words, almost instantly laughed out, this man sometimes, naive is also very lovely.


    "Yu Dong and I will go together. You can let Yu Dong watch me if you don''t worry." Ding Junqi said solemnly.


    Rakuten rolled his eyes directly. If he really had anything to do with those female stars, how could he wait for her in the past six years?


    At the end of Ding Junqi''s call, Lotte thought about it, opened a microblog, found Ding Junqi''s microblog, and forwarded it.


    Thank you for being here for the rest of your life


    Lotte forwarded the microblog, then put away her mobile phone and turned back to the lab to continue the question she just asked.


    And just after Rakuten forwarded it, their small group of frying pans came out.


    Fan: who can tell me what happened?


    Queen Fei: the fact is that you are the only single woman in the group.


    Fan


    Mrs. Meiwen: the most sensational one is to get the marriage certificate.


    Mrs. Gu: I think this piece of dog food is a bit choking. Gu has never been so romantic.


    Queen: what? What do I hea

 Chapter 2408

    Ye Yuwei is typing with her mobile phone while looking at Gu juexi, who is out in the sun with her daughter. After waking up in the morning, this man seems to be on holiday. He really doesn''t do anything except accompany his daughter. Even Gu Xicheng has asked if his father''s company has closed down.


    [fan: Oh, my God, a wedding ring worth over 100 million. It''s not romantic.


    Mrs. Meiwen: my God, billions of islands. It''s not romantic.


    Queen Fei: my God, the wedding of the century is broadcast live all over the world. It''s not romantic


    Ye Yuwei


    Did she cause public outrage?


    [Mrs. Gu: but how could the marriage date be six years ago, and the marriage certificate of different time and space also count?


    Fan: if Ding Yuejia exists, it''s no surprise that the marriage system has their names. This can be explained.


    Mrs. Gu: Oh, if you don''t check, what if you were married to someone else at that time?


    Fan


    Mrs. Meiwen: ha ha, that''s good.


    Queen Fei: I think it''s possible!


    Fan: I''ve never married anyone, I only love my Nalan Dad!!!


    Mrs. Gu: Oh~


    Mrs. white and pretty: Oh~


    Queen: Oh~


    Fan


    Mrs. Gu: but I think Ding Junqi made a good turnaround this time. If the accounting business is the beginning, then this time, Ding Junqi can be said to have a perfect backhand slap on Zhao Fangyu


    Ye Yuwei said, sitting at the door of the room where there is no sun, looking at the father and daughter lying on the flower bed in the yard. Gu juixi is lying on him, and Xiao Xixi is lying on him, both of them are lazy.


    "Ding Junqi turned over this time." Ye Yuwei said.


    "Just the beginning." Gu JieXi spoke lightly.


    "Won''t you go back? It''s not settled yet, is it? " Ye Yuwei asked again.


    "Since Mrs. Gu always thinks that I have a different plan, she decides to leave it to Wen Tao to deal with." Gu juixi patted his daughter''s little body and said faintly. He couldn''t hear the deep meaning inside.


    Ye Yuwei


    "I didn''t say that." Ye Yuwei growls.


    "Well, that''s more than saying it. I''ll hold it in my heart. When I''m away, if it explodes, I''ll be wronged." Gu juixi''s voice became more and more indifferent.


    Ye Yuwei almost choked to death by Gu juixi''s words. Mr. Gu, how angry are you?


    "I don''t doubt you." Ye Yuwei roared out again. If she really suspected Gu JieXi, she would not have stayed here to wait for him yesterday.


    Gu juixi opened his eyes. The sun was a little harsh, so he quickly closed his eyes and put his hand over his daughter''s head.


    "Ye Yuwei, it''s a holiday ahead of time." The voice is not big, even with some helplessness in it.


    Ye Yuwei holds the mobile phone and droops her eyes slightly.


    [ye ye: I had a fight with Gu JieXi.


    Mrs. Meiwen: it''s rare. Why?


    Ye ye: he said I don''t trust him.


    Ye ye: angry ¡¤ jpg


    Mrs. Meiwen: that''s strange. What did he do? You don''t trust him?


    Ye ye: I didn''t distrust him!


    Mrs. Meiwen: tut Tut, what is the urgency of explanation? I can feel the gnashing of teeth when you type these words across the screen. Are you sure you don''t


    Ye Yuwei looks at Xiao Yaojing''s words and stops.

 Chapter 2409

    Ye Yuwei looks up at Gu juixi again, and the people on the other side of the mobile phone are still typing.


    Mrs. Meiwen: it''s not right to talk about the seven-year itch. It''s almost ten years since your first marriage, and it''s only one year since your second marriage. It''s either too early or too late, so why on earth?


    Ye ye: you have changed. You are not the Goblin you used to hate when you heard from Gu juixi.


    Ye ye: you were not like that before!


    Mrs. Meiwen: No, believe me, I love you most, but the news I heard from my old Wen is not like this.


    Ye ye: what?


    Mrs. Meiwen: you wanted to divorce Gu JieXi before, because Gu JieXi didn''t love you, but Lao Wen has a saying that only love marriage can lead to quick death, so the problem between you and Gu JieXi is now exposed.


    Leaves


    Mrs. Meiwen: you never let go of your mother''s business.


    Leaves


    Mrs. Meiwen: otherwise, you will not indulge in your present situation. Your mother lives alone in a fishing village. You dare not get close to her, and Gu juexi is not allowed to get close to her. So you indulge in the mutual hatred between Gu juexi and your mother


    Xiao Yaojing''s words are sharp, but ye Yuwei knows that it''s assistant Wen who is beside Xiao Yaojing, otherwise Xiao Yaojing won''t tell her this.


    One word after another appears on the keyboard and is deleted again and again.


    Ye Yuwei slightly droops her eyes and doesn''t know how to answer Xiao Yaojing''s words.


    Mrs. Meiwen: actually, it''s just a LAN Kui who has something to do with your mother. But you have already collapsed. You are too sensitive to this problem, and you dare not solve it.


    Mrs. Meiwen: if this problem is not solved, there will always be a gap between you and Gu JieXi. You pretend to ignore it, but once there is any disturbance about it, you will become what you are now


    Ye Yuwei leans on the back of the small chair, and her eyes fall on the person who is still basking in the sun, but she doesn''t return to Xiao Yaojing''s words.


    Gu juixi, if he doesn''t pay attention, he will quarrel with you very loudly. They have quarreled a lot before, but once Gu juixi thinks he is reasonable, he will not even quarrel with you. He will only look at you coldly.


    Like now.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly feels that the environment here is suffocating, so she directly gets up and goes to the front pharmacy to help Mr. Yao.


    Gu juixi looked at Ye Yuwei''s leaving. Xiao Xixi sighed, "Daddy, you''ve made Mommy angry."


    Gu juixi slightly raised his eyebrows. This time, it was Ye Yuwei who provoked him.


    "It''s a shame for a man to offend his wife." Gu Xicheng is lying on the table, holding his mobile phone to play with the drifting bottle, disdaining his father.


    Gu JieXi


    Hurry to a daughter-in-law and take the boy away.


    Gu juexi got up and sat on his lap with his daughter in his arms. Xixi put her little hand around Gu juexi''s neck. "Daddy, Mommy is very angry. It''s easy to coax her. Daddy, come on."


    Gu juixi reached out and pinched his daughter''s small face: "why is daddy wrong?"


    "It''s your fault that mommy is unhappy. Where do you get so many reasons? There are so many reasons to coax Mommy, OK? " Gu Xicheng chuckled. He ran out of bottles and went out to play the number game on his mobile phone.


    biological!


    biological! It''s natural!

 Chapter 2410

    But even if it was his own, Gu juixi wanted to slap it now.


    "Daddy, if you beat your brother, Mommy will be angry!" Xi Xi smiles and says, looking at daddy''s eyes, Xi Xi knows what daddy is going to do.


    Gu JieXi looked down at her smiling daughter, who was also a little fox.


    This time, Gu juixi was really angry. He didn''t expect that ye Yuwei doubted him because of LAN Kui''s words. Although she always believed in herself, it made him even more angry.


    Gu juixi put her daughter on the ground and asked her to play with her brother.


    Gu juixi looked up not far away, as if to make sure someone was there, and then turned to the front pharmacy to find Ye Yuwei.


    Gu Xicheng held his head and looked in the direction that Gu had just looked at. He didn''t see anything, but he felt that his family''s old meatballs must have prepared something. Otherwise, how could he and his sister be put in the backyard?


    I just don''t know what old meatballs are preparing. Forget it. When he grows up, he doesn''t have to rely on old meatballs.


    Gu juixi went to the pharmacy. Mr. Yao was feeling his pulse. Ye Yuwei was looking at the prescription. She was very skilled now.


    Gu juixi stopped beside her, and ye Yuwei continued to weigh the medicine with a small scale and divide it.


    Gu juixi looked down at Ye Yuwei''s skillful movements, "go back and report a Chinese medicine class for you, you can start the class."


    Ye Yuwei looks up at Gu juixi, and then continues to weigh the medicine.


    Gu juixi reached out and touched the herbs, put them on the tip of his nose and smelled them. "When he was on a mission, he Liao often told us about the herbs he saw. We all thought he was wordy, but he was really wordy."


    Ye Yuwei pauses, and the small tray of Sheng Danggui shakes.


    She weighs angelica, turns back to divide equally, but still does not look up, "what is the last time he said to you?"


    What is it?


    Gu juixi held a piece of Angelica and sniffed it all the time. He leaned against a counter as if he were recalling the past.


    I don''t know what he thought of, but Gu suddenly laughed.


    "Zhao Xiaozhou said he would get married when he came back. He Liao said, let me give Zhao Xiaozhou a big red envelope." Gu juixi said, gently bit angelica, taste a little astringent.


    Ye Yuwei divided the angelica. Because of Gu juixi''s words, she looked up at him.


    "In fact, the red envelope has been ready for a long time, but it hasn''t been sent out." Gu''s voice was a little low.


    Ye Yuwei knows that there are his remorse, his mockery and his own mockery.


    "If it wasn''t for the Bai family, they wouldn''t either --"


    "Ye Yuwei, I''m not here to talk to you about this." Gu juixi looked up and was a little angry.


    Ye Yuwei, because of his angry words, has been looking at him without saying anything.


    Gu juixi put the angelica in his hand on the medicine wrapping paper. Ye Yuwei glanced at it lightly and didn''t speak.


    "When will the white family be able to pass?" Gu shouts.


    "Is it me or you?" Ye Yuwei is also angry, "if you can really put it down, why don''t you forgive my mother?"


    "I don''t like Bai Ying because she gave up on you." Gu gave the same explanation.


    "She gave up on me to protect me. Gu juixi, you are really not paying attention to this reason." Ye Yuwei leans on the medicine cabinet and has no strength to laugh.

 Chapter 2411

    Gu took a deep breath.


    "You can''t let go of he Liao''s death. Even if Cheng Jie is dead, once there are still people in the Bai family, you will think of that scene. Yes, even if you have only seen the video, that scene has always been engraved in my mind. So I''m afraid, and I''m afraid that the people in the Bai family will appear, because this is what our family owes you, and it''s never up." Ye Yuwei held the small scale in her hand, "Gu juixi, how can we completely let this matter become the past?"


    Ye Yuwei said helplessness.


    Gu juixi stretched out her hand and pressed Ye Yuwei on her shoulder, touching her head to calm her uneasy mood, "it will pass."


    When all the people of Bai family don''t exist, it will pass.


    As for Bai Ying, it''s doomed to be disgusted with each other, isn''t it?


    Ye Yuwei''s forehead was against Gu JieXi''s shoulder, and her whole body was filled with an unspeakable resistance.


    She is resisting this incident not only because of what Xiao Yaojing told her, but also because it has changed Gu''s life for him.


    Maybe she and Gu still lack enough trust.


    This time, they should learn to trust the person who has been entrusted by themselves for a lifetime.


    "A hundred legged insects die but don''t die. There are still people in the Bai family who are expected. Nothing can be unexpected, but it''s OK. At least when I can handle it, he appears and won''t leave it to Gu Xicheng." Gu said in a low voice.


    After all, he didn''t want to hurt his son because of this.


    His son should have a life of his own.


    "He came to see me." Ye Yuwei said in a low voice, "and I think he may not just come to me."


    "I know. I can fix it." Gu JieXi soothed in a low voice, "Ye Yuwei, I need your help."


    "What?" Ye Yuwei looks up and looks at the man who says he wants to help you.


    "Trust me." Gu juixi reached out to touch Ye Yuwei''s face and said seriously, "this time, no matter what happens, you have to believe me. I don''t want to and can''t accept any reason to sacrifice yourself for me."


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei is slightly embarrassed. She knows that Gu JieXi said that he was cheated by Bai Yuyan last time. "It was at that time --"


    "But you chose to believe Bai Yuyan." Gu juixi stated a fact.


    Ye Yuwei couldn''t say a word that Gu juixi had said. Well, what he said was right.


    At that time, if she believed more in Gu juixi, maybe she would not have become what she used to be, neither would Xixi¡ª¡ª


    "But you can''t deny that there were many external ones at that time --"


    "So now, without those external factors, can you trust me with all your heart?" Gu juixi gently rubs Ye Yuwei''s face and asks seriously.


    This, for him, for them, is very important.


    Especially now ye Yuwei''s attitude makes him not know whether she will make the same decision as last time in a critical moment.


    He can''t afford to lose her a second time.


    Even if he thought about it, he would feel suffocated.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi''s appearance, and her heart aches. She still remembers what Gu juixi wrote in the album.


    All this is due to her initial distrust.


    What about this time?

 Chapter 2412

    Even Gu was not sure, so he came to ask for this promise.


    What he can solve is Lan Kui, but what he is not sure is Ye Yuwei.


    Just as ye Yuwei wanted to say something, a patient came to take the medicine. Ye Yuwei coughed up softly, pushed Gu juexi back, and then helped people get the medicine.


    Gu juixi was pushed away and leaned over to look at the man over there. He didn''t expect that his daughter-in-law still had this skill.


    Ye Yuwei is busy in front of him. Gu JieXi goes back to the backyard to accompany his children, although most of the time Gu Xicheng is watching Xixi.


    When Gu juexi returns to the backyard, Xixi is lying on the table and tugging Gu Xicheng to let him stop looking at his mobile phone and play with her for a while. Today, if brother yuan Mo has something to do with her, he won''t play with her.


    Xixi looked back and saw Gu juixi. She climbed down from the stool and said, "Daddy, brother, ah, Hoo -" before she finished her words, Xixi fell to the ground.


    "Sisi." Gu Xicheng lost his cell phone in a hurry, jumped off the stool and held Xi Xi.


    Gu juixi also took three and two steps to run over and held Xixi in his arms.


    West West endure knee pain, smiling at daddy and brother, "West West does not hurt."


    "Daddy, my sister is bleeding." Gu Xicheng looked at the blood bar hanging under his sister''s nose and said aloud.


    Gu juixi picked up his daughter and said, "go and ask granny Yao to come here."


    Gu Xicheng didn''t have time to think about it, so he ran out to find Mr. Yao.


    Ye Yuwei came faster than Mr. Yao. She even ran into the door when she came to the door.


    "Xixi -" Ye Yuwei went over and looked at Gu juixi''s daughter, who was holding her in her arms and wiping her nosebleed with a paper towel. Then she reached for her.


    Fear, unexpected, almost surrounded her whole person.


    Xixi is also a little scared now. She holds Ye Yuwei''s clothes tightly with her little hand, "Mommy."


    "Mommy''s here." Ye Yuwei said, holding her hands shaking, because she was scared.


    Old Mr. Yao came over, sat by the bed, reached out and held Xixi''s wrist, and frowned tightly.


    Gu Xicheng grabbed his little hand and kept spinning around beside the bed, "Daddy."


    Gu juexi reaches out his hand and takes his son to his side. Gu Xicheng quickly reaches out his hand and hugs Gu juexi''s leg, "sister will be OK, right?"


    "It''s going to be OK." Gu has been staring at his daughter, but he doesn''t know whether he said this to his son or to himself.


    "Old medicine." Ye Yuwei''s voice is not big, with trembling inside.


    Gu juixi fell on her shoulder to give her strength, but also to draw strength.


    Old Mr. Yao put down Xixi''s little hand and raised his hand to check Xixi''s eyes. "Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Sissy shakes her head. She''s just bleeding.


    Yao Lao asks Ye Yuwei to lie down and check her chest and abdomen.


    This reaction is not like a disease, but Xixi''s body, nosebleed this thing is not a good phenomenon for her.


    Old lady Yao checks Xixi and asks Gu Xicheng to take care of her sister first. She takes Ye Yuwei and Gu juexi out.


    When ye Yuwei walked, her legs were a little weak, and she basically helped people out by Gu juexi.


    After three people went out, old lady Yao looked back at them, "Xixi is not sick, there should be other reasons, but Xixi has been here recently, what happened at night?"

 Chapter 2413

    at night?


    Ye Yuwei thought about the situation in the past few nights, "there is no special situation. She has been very good recently. She even has less time to sleep and fall down."


    Ye Yuwei finished, and old lady Yao''s face became more ugly.


    Ye Yuwei seems to suddenly think of something, "Lan Kui, LAN Kui came yesterday." Ye Yuwei said and suddenly looked back at Gu juixi.


    Gu juixi holds Ye Yuwei''s shoulder and tells her not to be too nervous. It''s not a good thing to say.


    "Did Sisi come across something she shouldn''t have?" Gu juixi asked in a deep voice.


    "At present, it should be like this. Xixi''s body is special. Even if she encounters the same thing with Xicheng, Xicheng won''t have any problems. Her body will also have problems." The old lady of Medicine said, and she went to the front to help Xixi prepare the medicine.


    Ye Yuwei firmly believes that Lan Kui did something, otherwise it''s impossible that he came to Xixi to have a problem.


    Gu juixi held Ye Yuwei with one hand, and then whistled. The people who had been staying on the roof jumped directly from the roof, "Gu Shao."


    Ye Yuwei


    "Has anyone been here?" Gu juixi asked in a deep voice.


    The man frowned, with some curiosity on his resolute face, "no, the two children have been playing in the yard, and no one has ever appeared."


    The man said that he was still a little nervous. Gu JieXi asked him to protect his children, which gave him a chance to perform. If he messed up, how can he face Gu JieXi in the future?


    Gu juixi heard the man''s words and waved his hand to let the man continue to lurk. His main purpose was to protect the two children.


    After the man left, ye Yuwei looked back at Gu juixi and said, "do you already know?"


    Gu juixi''s frown Never let go because he loved his daughter. When ye Yuwei asked this, he said, "I''m not sure, but LAN Kui may come here for you or Xicheng. He needs a white family."


    Gu juixi said, with Ye Yuwei back to the room, Gu Xicheng is still in bed with heartache looking at his sister, Xixi is very happy now, still telling jokes to make his brother laugh.


    It''s just that the more so, the more distressed Ye Yuwei feels.


    Ye Yuwei used to sit down by the bed, and Xixi climbed into her arms automatically. "Mommy, my brother doesn''t smile, just like a little old man, not cute at all."


    Gu Xicheng stares at his sister. He doesn''t know whether it''s because of heartache or something else.


    Ye Yuwei put out her hand and patted her daughter''s little body. She said in a low voice, "my brother loves you."


    "But there''s nothing wrong with Sisi. Sisi doesn''t want you to be sad." Xi Xi frowned and reached for ye Yuwei to smooth the crease on her forehead. "Xi Xi doesn''t hurt at all, really."


    Gu juixi sat down beside Ye Yuwei and held his daughter''s hand. "I don''t know what LAN Kui is going to do, but he would rather come to you. I think it''s because he needs a reason to make him stand on the road, such as you, such as Xi Cheng."


    Therefore, Gu juixi came all night. Besides not wanting to disappoint Ye Yuwei, he also wanted to protect them.


    So he needs a promise. When things break out, ye Yuwei can trust him wholeheartedly.


    Now it seems that Lan Kui has started to attack him from other places besides Jiangang group.


    This other place is his daughter.

 Chapter 2414

    Xixi has always been in a good mood, at least better than ye Yuwei and Gu juexi. Gu Xicheng doesn''t play with his mobile phone any more, but just plays with his sister.


    Gu juixi has been sitting by the bed looking at her daughter playing in bed, but her face is not good-looking.


    Ye Yuwei looks at her daughter''s appearance. Apart from heartache, she doesn''t know what else she can do.


    Gu juixi reaches for ye Yuwei''s shoulder, then pulls her up and takes her out.


    Ye Yuwei followed Gu juixi to the outside and put her head on her shoulder. "I don''t understand why those people won''t let us go."


    Gu juixi''s hand fell on Ye Yuwei''s back and patted it gently, as if to appease her daughter.


    If he had known that there would be another one, Gu thought, he would have killed it at all costs.


    "I promise, it will be OK." Gu juixi said, a kiss fell on Ye Yuwei''s forehead.


    Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu juixi. Every time, his promise was reassuring.


    Old Mr. Yao boils the medicine. Ye Yuwei goes in with the medicine. Xixi plays a trick in bed. Ye Yuwei coaxes him for a long time before he drinks the medicine.


    After Xixi and Gu Xicheng go to bed, ye Yuwei goes out. Gu juixi is on the couch outside to call assistant Wen. He is probably asking about the progress there. After ye Yuwei goes, he reaches out and hugs people into his arms.


    "Let Ding Junqi handle it by himself. Zhao Fangyu''s goal is nothing more than Ding Junqi. Once Zhao Fangyu collapses, Jiangang group will be relatively simple for you." Gu juixi and Wen assistant said, then ended the call, looked down at Ye Yuwei, "I plan to send them to your mother in a few days."


    "What?" Ye Yuwei seems to be doubting what she heard, "this time to send them away?"


    "Or let your mother come here. No matter what LAN Kui does, he won''t do it in front of your mother, so they are much safer with your mother than with us."


    It seems like a good idea.


    "What about us?" Ye Yuwei leans against Gu juixi and asks.


    "We?" Gu juixi leaned to one side and looked down at Ye Yuwei. "I''ve been to the two of us. It''s hard to leave them behind."


    Ye Yuwei


    So Mr. Gu, are you serious?


    "How about going to a deserted island, the one we sent you before, just the two of us?" The more Gu said, the more he felt that the proposal was good. "Let''s just do it."


    Ye Yuwei


    Is Mr. Gu really serious?


    Gu juixi''s words are really serious. When he is serious enough to do what he says, he asks Ye Yuwei to call Bai Ying.


    Ye Yuwei''s face was full of confusion. She felt that Gu xian''er''s thinking could not keep up with her.


    It''s not Gu Jue Xi''s temporary intention, it''s also a part of his plan. In fact, to be more thorough, it''s just because ye Yuwei''s previous behavior makes Gu Jue Xi feel afraid, so he has to take ye Yuwei with him this time. Only in this way can he feel at ease.


    During the dinner, Gu JieXi told the two children about it. After grandma came, they had to leave for some time, so Gu Xicheng was responsible for taking care of his sister and grandmother.


    Gu Xicheng just looked up at his father, but didn''t say anything. Instead, he continued to eat with his head down.


    "Daddy and Mommy don''t want me and my brother?" Sisi complained with big eyes.

 Chapter 2415

    Gu juixi helped his daughter bring vegetables. "My brother and grandmother will accompany you."


    Ye Yuwei keeps silent. It''s hard for ordinary people to interfere with Gu''s decision. Moreover, ye Yuwei thinks that what Gu said is reasonable. Her mother here will be better than they are here.


    Xixi''s nose bleeding this time. Old Mr. Yao''s advice is to take medicine all the time recently, and it''s better to stay in the room and not go out recently.


    Old lady Yao said, ye Yuwei some wavered, daughter like this, how can she leave at ease?


    "Gu juixi, I think --"


    "Gu Xicheng, after mommy and I left, watch my sister, do you know?" Gu juixi did not let Ye Yuwei finish, but directly interrupted her.


    Xi Xi''s mouth is small. Daddy doesn''t love her anymore.


    Ye Yuwei also looks at Gu juixi. Gu juixi''s toughness this time is beyond her expectation.


    After all, xiaoxixi has always been Gu juixi''s favorite. This time, she was willing to leave her daughter behind.


    For her?


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t believe it!


    When ye Yuwei and Bai Ying talk about it, they say that Gu juixi wants her to come, so Bai Ying doesn''t think much about it, so she agrees.


    According to Gu juexi''s attitude towards her, she would not take the initiative to find her as a last resort, so Bai Ying decided to come without consideration.


    Gu juixi plays with Xi Xi in the evening. Ye Yuwei and Mr. Yao talk outside.


    Ye Yuwei poured water for Mr. Yao and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Yao, what''s the reason for Xixi this time?"


    "It''s supposed to be something allergic. Xixi''s body is different from normal people, so some normal things for us are a challenge to her body, so in the future, we should not only pay attention to Xixi''s body, but also pay attention to her living environment, which is a great challenge for you." Old Mr. Yao looked at Ye Yuwei, "but it''s good. At least if you have this situation in the future, you won''t be in a hurry."


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t know if this is a comfort, but Quan is a comfort.


    After sitting in the yard for a while, Mr. Yao went back to rest. Ye Yuwei got up and went back to the room. Gu juexi was covering the quilt for the sleeping child.


    Ye Yuwei used to lie on his back, "Gu juixi, how can we go like this?"


    Gu juixi let her lie on her back, helped the child cover the quilt, and finally reached out to hold Ye Yuwei''s hand, and then stood up and walked out with her on her back. "It''s because of Xixi''s appearance that we have to go. At least when we go, they will be much safer."


    Ye Yuwei knows, but she can''t bear her daughter.


    "There''s nothing on the island. Go camping?" Ye Yuwei lay on Gu juixi''s back, legs wrapped around his waist, "and after LAN Kui came that day, he never came again, he should not be here?"


    Ye Yuwei didn''t want to come down, so Gu juixi walked around the room with her on his back. Because they had children, they almost forgot how long they hadn''t been together.


    "Relatively speaking, Xi Cheng is still young. His goal is probably not Xi Cheng, but your mother, he doesn''t have the right to control it, so his goal should be to use you to achieve the fame of your grandfather that he can use." Gu juixi spoke and took a few steps in the room with Ye Yuwei on his back.

 Chapter 2416

    Ye Yuwei has been thinking, but has not confirmed this idea. Now Gu juixi has said this, ye Yuwei thinks that her idea is correct.


    LAN Kui came to see her, mostly because of his own ambition. What he said was for her grandfather''s sake, it was just his own private.


    "Gu juixi, am I in trouble?" Ye Yuwei asked in a low voice.


    Gu juixi stopped for a moment, knowing that what she said was because of her life experience.


    "Yes, it''s troublesome."


    As soon as Gu JieXi''s voice fell, ye Yuwei punched him in the back. How could he say that?


    Ye Yuwei is not strong enough, and he doesn''t feel much when he puts it on Gu juixi. So Gu didn''t give him any response. He just said, "so if you lose your wife, your past efforts will be in vain."


    Ye Yuwei reached out and screwed the ears of Gu Jie, and he has the final say. "Just now, I leave the place. If he really wants to be with you, he will follow the island."


    "What if he doesn''t bother to take Xi City? Or my mother? " Ye Yuwei let go of Gu JieXi''s ears and asked a different question.


    "No, first of all, your mother is the one on the road. Your mother knows the rules better than anyone. LAN Kui won''t take risks with your mother, because he knows that he can''t control your mother. As for Xi City, as long as he is by your mother''s side, it''s safe." Gu juixi analyzed the matter in detail for her, "but once you stay, it means that all your grandfather''s descendants are here. He is likely to choose to catch one or the other. At that time, it must be your son who is young and can be cultivated."


    This analysis, very in place, in place of Ye Yuwei, she has no position to continue to refute.


    "What about city B? Did you give it all to assistant Wen? " When ye Yuwei thinks of Xiao Yaojing, she thinks that Gu JieXi may be scolded again. After all, the holiday of Wen assistant is not over yet. "I don''t know how successful he will be if Wen assistant leaves you now."


    Gu juixi said, "so your awareness is far less than Wentao."


    Ye Yuwei


    "It''s the same mentality of repaying kindness, learning from others." Gu juixi added.


    Ye Yuwei held Gu juixi''s face in her hand. "People sympathize with you, no one loves you."


    Gu juixi took Ye Yuwei''s hand and said, "what about death?"


    "Hum, it''s OK for your daughter to make your face. If she comes to me, she''ll be dead. Don''t you love me at all, gujuexi?"


    Gu juixi let go of her hand and slapped her on the buttocks. "I think you are not clean up."


    Ye Yuwei snorted and continued to hold Gu JieXi''s neck to keep him from stopping. "I heard that the year-end bonus of Wen assistant is several million, isn''t it?"


    "Not as much as you." Gu said slowly.


    "That''s true." Ye Yuwei thinks that there are millions of year-end awards, and the annual salary of Wen assistant is almost over ten million.


    "What''s this for?" Gu juixi frowned.


    "I have to know who pays more than me and my rival, and then I find that my rival pays more than me." Ye Yuwei has a loveless expression on her face, "Gu juixi, you give me a raise."

 Chapter 2417

    Gu juixi directly threw the person on the couch and bent down to kiss her lips when ye Yuwei was about to call out.


    Ye Yuwei


    This wave of operation, give full marks.


    At the end of the kiss, Gu juixi directly rubbed Ye Yuwei''s head, "the company is yours, what salary do you want?"


    Ye Yuwei loves to hear that.


    "Moreover, Wen Tao has been with me for so many years, I will not treat him badly. I will give him everything that belongs to him. Up to now, strictly speaking, his credit is greater than mine."


    "And self-knowledge." Ye Yuwei half lies on the bed, holding her hand around Gu JieXi''s neck to keep her balance. "If it wasn''t for the Wen assistant, you wouldn''t have achieved today."


    Thinking of this, ye Yuwei suddenly sat upright, reached for one side of the mobile phone, then looked at Gu juexi and sat down, "speaking of this, Mr. Gu, can I interview you?" Ye Yuwei said that she had already handed the mobile phone to Gu JieXi as a microphone.


    "No Gu juixi threw away her mobile phone and refused directly.


    Ye Yuwei perseveringly put her mobile phone on Gu juixi''s lips again. She didn''t care for the refusal of the client at all. She continued to ask, "how do you keep your face unchanged and look at the assistant Wen selling blood and then calmly look at me selling blood?"


    "Two psychoses."


    Ye Yuwei


    That''s too much!


    "Is it so hard for you to say a good word?" Ye Yuwei asked, gnashing her teeth.


    Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei. He looks at Ye Yuwei seriously, as if he wants to see something else in Ye Yuwei''s eyes.


    This look, really makes people feel guilty.


    "Look, what are you looking at?" Ye Yuwei asked with a guilty heart.


    "I''m still begging for your money? Ye Yuwei, what''s wrong with you? " Gu juixi made a blunt reply.


    Ye Yuwei slapped her mobile phone on Gu juixi''s body and directly turned over and lay down, "I just jumped into your big pit because I have a pit in my brain."


    Gu JieXi


    Isn''t he telling the truth?


    Gu juixi picked up the mobile phone that ye Yuwei had left on her. Just as she was about to put it on the table, she saw a message coming in.


    Gu JieXi entered the password and unlocked it. It was a message from a strange number.


    [the elder of the Bai family didn''t want you to come back at all. Gu JieXi still chose to kill the Bai family. Do you really think Gu JieXi is for you? If you don''t believe it, you can ask your mother about it


    There was no signature, but Gu knew who it was.


    Ye Yuwei waited for a while, but before Gu JieXi spoke, she couldn''t help looking back. When she looked back, she saw Gu JieXi holding her mobile phone, but her face was not right.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei looked at sitting up and reached for her mobile phone, "what''s the matter?" She said, looking down at the past, Gu juixi did not hide her meaning, so let Ye Yuwei read the message.


    After reading it, ye Yuwei looked up at Gu juixi, "what does he mean?"


    Elder Bai didn''t mean to let her go back?


    How is that possible?


    She was already taken back, wasn''t she?


    "It seems to be a less successful attempt to sow dissension." Gu JieXi opened her mouth lightly, looked at her mobile phone again, and then got up to change her pajamas.

 Chapter 2418

    Ye Yuwei looked at Gu juixi standing at the edge of the wardrobe, openly changing his pajamas, "how do you know it''s not very successful to sow dissension, in case I really --"


    "Then I''ll strangle you so that you don''t lower our IQ." After changing his pajamas, Gu juixi looks back at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei


    Where does she have a low IQ?


    Gu juixi turned back, pushed Ye Yuwei in, and then directly lay down on the edge of the couch, pressing his hands under his neck.


    Ye Yuwei leaned over Gu juixi''s chest, stretched out her hand on his chest and nodded, "if I didn''t believe you at the beginning of this matter, or did I follow LAN Kui that day?"


    "Ye Yuwei, you think I look like you." Gu juixi put his arm around Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei responded quickly this time: "yes, you think I have a bad eye, don''t you?"


    Gu JieXi


    That doesn''t seem right!


    However, if Gu juexi admits defeat, he will not be Gu juexi. Therefore, Gu juexi quickly counterattacks: "if you can''t find a good person for reincarnation, where can your vision be better?"


    Ye Yuwei blinked and was obviously shocked by Gu JieXi''s remarks. Is that ok?


    "Come on, sleep. We''ll leave when your mother comes." Gu juixi said, reaching out to cover Ye Yuwei''s eyes, but he didn''t want to sleep.


    Ye Yuwei held Gu juixi in her arms, pillowed him on the chest, closed her eyes and didn''t fall asleep.


    "I can''t sleep." Although Ye Yuwei didn''t open her eyes, her thoughts were clear, "do we really want to sleep on the street?"


    Gu juixi is still thinking about LAN Kui. Hearing Ye Yuwei''s question, she kisses her on the forehead, "can you sleep on the street with me?"


    Ye Yuwei doubts this sentence. The isolated island is really deserted. There are only some wild animals. She doesn''t want to live with wild animals.


    Thinking of this, ye Yuwei suddenly opens her eyes and looks at Gu juixi, but in the next second, she is directly covered by Gu juixi''s hand.


    "You don''t want to use the woods against LAN Kui, do you?" According to Gu''s insidious degree, it is entirely possible to do so.


    "I''m waiting." Gu juixi spoke faintly. He was waiting for the news about LAN Kui, but he didn''t rule out that Lan Kui came prepared for him.


    "Gu juixi, how do I think you let others do everything?"


    "All leaders are in charge of Fang Qiu." What Gu juixi said is natural.


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment, and what she says seems to be reasonable.


    "Go to sleep." Gu juixi said, his hand fell from her shoulder, and he reached out to help her cover it. All this was natural and direct.


    Ye Yuwei is honest when she sleeps at night, but it''s still much worse than Gu juexi''s sleep and military training. Therefore, Gu juexi habitually hugs the people who roll to one side and covers the quilt for her even in her sleep.


    Some habits will be formed inadvertently, but they can''t be changed any more.


    Just like Gu juixi now, he is used to lying flat with a person in his arms. Only when ye Yuwei is away can he feel something is missing.


    Ye Yuwei is his robbery, but he is willing to trap himself in it.


    "I can''t sleep. I want to talk to you." Ye Yuwei found a comfortable place to continue to lie on her stomach. It was hot, but she didn''t want to leave.

 Chapter 2419

    The room was so quiet that they could almost hear their breathing.


    Ye Yuwei''s ear is Gu juixi''s regular heartbeat, which can make her feel at ease.


    "Gu juixi, I promise that I will never distrust you this time, and I will never make any more sad decision to protect you." This time, she learned.


    In addition to love, the most important thing between husband and wife is trust, which is not only in their relationship, but also in their decisions.


    "So good this time?" Gu said with a low smile.


    "You have to give people a chance to grow up." Ye Yuwei said in a stuffy voice, "and you didn''t know how much you were at that time?"


    "Isn''t it because of you that I''m scum?" Gu JieXi countered.


    Ye Yuwei hey a, directly sat up, obviously is to turn over the old account.


    Gu juixi put one hand under her neck and one hand on her waist, looking at Ye Yuwei sitting up quietly.


    Ye Yuwei looks at the man still lying.


    "What''s going on again?" Gu juixi''s words made Ye Yuwei laugh, and then he automatically dropped the food into Gu juixi''s arms.


    The old account is too much to mention.


    "Can''t sleep and do something else?" Gu said suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei immediately closed her eyes, "I fell asleep, I fell asleep."


    Gu chuckled, covered the quilt for her again, and continued to think about her own affairs.


    "The marriage between Lotte and Ding Junqi is valid, that is, they got married before." Ye Yuwei still couldn''t sleep, so she said a relatively safe topic.


    "Well." Gu JieXi answered faintly, indicating that he was listening, but he was not very interested in it.


    "Why?" Ye Yuwei can''t sleep and is bored. She wants to broaden her horizons.


    "Said you also --" Gu juixi''s words had not finished, he felt Ye Yuwei''s death gaze, Gu juixi pause for a moment, decisively swallowed the rest of the words, "in short, two balanced spaces share a public resource, but their people may be divided into two."


    "Split?"


    Gu juixi looked down at his daughter-in-law, "you can think that what they left in this space was just walking dead and repeating the previous things all the time, so they would not be surprised by the people around them. But their real experience was in another time and space, and Ding Yuejia and marriage certificate were the best proof."


    "Oh -" Ye Yuwei understood, thought about it and said, "I don''t understand."


    Gu juixi originally explained that he was addicted and said something. As a result, he was totally rejected by Ye Yuwei. He looked at Ye Yuwei and was angry. He closed her eyes and said, "sleep, sleep, sleep your sleep."


    Ye Yuwei is dissatisfied with Gu juixi for a while, and then falls asleep. Gu juixi didn''t feel sleepy at all, but watching Ye Yuwei fall asleep, she also slowly falls asleep.


    B city, an apartment.


    Zhao Fangyu looked at the current trend of the news, as well as the court summons received by the newspaper. With a sullen look in his eyes, he swept all the documents on the desk to the ground in the next second.


    That actor seems to be much more powerful than he imagined.


    "Ding Junqi." Zhao Fangyu gritted his teeth.


    "I have told you that Ding Junqi is not what you see. Fight with him. If you take it lightly, you will not get any benefits." Muqi leaned against the door of the study, dressed in his less conservative pajamas, looking at the angry people inside.

 Chapter 2420

    Zhao Fangyu looked back at Muqi, "how are you happy?"


    Muqi stood up straight and went in, "I''m happy. At least you killed yourself. All your money is mine. In this world, it doesn''t matter what kind of gratitude and resentment, as long as you have money, it''s enough." Muqi said, pressing his hands on the table, "what are you doing with these messy things? Can''t you enjoy them with money?"


    Zhao Fangyu''s eyes were deep and straight at Muqi. "I really doubt that a woman like you has ever loved someone?"


    "Love? Why should I love? Money will be loyal to me, will people? " Muqi said and raised his hand to arrange Zhao Fangyu''s clothes. "What if you win ding Junqi? What do you get? "


    "At least I beat him." Zhao Fangyu said in a deep voice.


    Muqi shook his head and turned around gracefully. "I wish you success. I hope you won''t lose any money. I may not be very happy." Muqi said, went to the door and looked back at Zhao Fangyu, "after all, you didn''t commit any law to fight with Ding Junqi, but your foreign trade company doesn''t seem so clean. If you lose all your money, I don''t know what I will do when I''m not happy."


    "Are you threatening me?" Zhao Fangyu''s face was ferocious.


    "It''s not a threat, it''s just a reminder. Although I don''t know Ding Junqi''s character very well, Gu JieXi wants Jiangang group, and you have the courage to provide foreign trade for Jiangang group. Do you think Gu JieXi doesn''t know? Zhao Fangyu, you are looking for death. " Muqi said and turned away completely.


    Zhao Fangyu''s whole body is more and more fierce, his purpose is just Ding Junqi, and Jiangang group''s business, Zhao Fangyu thought, reached for a mobile phone to make a call out.


    "Why do you want to help the Jiangang group? I told you not to offend the imperial seal." Zhao Fangyu growled.


    The person on the other side of the phone was quiet for a while before answering Zhao Fangyu''s question, "this matter has nothing to do with you. You just have to concentrate on dealing with Ding Junqi."


    "You are offending Gu juixi with my company." Zhao Fangyu thinks he''s going crazy because the situation is completely out of his control.


    "Gu juixi is too busy to take care of himself now. You just need to do your work well." LAN Kui said with impatience, maybe it''s because he''s conspiring against Ye Yuwei, which makes him very upset.


    Zhao Fangyu almost dropped his mobile phone. Ding Junqi''s counterattack caught him off guard.


    "Ding Junqi, I will never lose to you all the time, absolutely not!" Zhao Fangyu growled and used all his hatred.


    When Ding Junqi comes back to the bedroom, Lotte is already asleep. He used to sit down by the bed and hold his forehead. Business is more difficult than he imagined.


    Ding Junqi reached out and touched Lotte''s face. He didn''t care about Zhao Fangyu''s threat, if there were no two of them.


    What he''s worried about now is that if he forces Zhao Fangyu, he will attack Rakuten and his children.


    "Finished?" Rakuten wakes up and looks at him yawning.


    "Well, I signed two artists, and the prospect is good." Ding Junqi leaned on the head of the bed and said faintly.


    "The one who wants to send you an e-mail with hidden rules?" Rakuten slightly pick eyebrows, remember things before.

 Chapter 2421

    Ding Junqi''s face is black, looking down at her daughter-in-law, this thing is not going to pass, OK?


    "Two little stars who are not well-known, but they haven''t adjusted their faces, and their acting skills are good. They haven''t cooperated with each other before. Yu Dong contacted them." Ding Junqi said without concealing.


    "I''m kidding. What are you doing when you''re so nervous?" Lotte said, holding the hand that Ding Junqi put on his face, "I heard from the fan that Zhao Fangyu also offended Gu JieXi, so you will be more relaxed."


    Ding Junqi


    As far as he knows, Gu juixi has gone. According to his cousin, Gu juixi has given him full power to deal with this matter. This means that Gu juixi will not help him. He can''t fail in this matter, otherwise he will Miss Gu juixi''s work.


    The big cousin of his family has only Gu juexi in his heart. If his big cousin is not really married, he doubts whether his big cousin really loves Gu juexi.


    "Zhao Fangyu must be in Muqi now, or I''ll go to Muqi?" Lotte asked.


    "Even if you find Zhao Fangyu, you don''t have a way to deal with him, and you''d better not go to Muqi. No one knows the woman''s attitude at present." Besides Zhao Fangyu, Ding Junqi is worried about Muqi. Because Muqi is a woman, no one knows what her attitude is.


    Muqi?


    Lotte is not sleepy now. She and Muqi are college classmates. Although Muqi and Dong Feng went abroad in only one year, Lotte feels that she knows something about Muqi.


    "In fact, the woman in Muqi loves money most." Lotte said, "so if Zhao Fangyu really has no money, Muqi may not continue to follow him."


    "You can''t go to see Muqi by yourself. Who knows what that woman will do?" Ding Junqi insisted, "OK, go on sleeping. I''ll take a bath."


    Lotte lying on the bed watching Ding Junqi go to the bathroom, thought about it, reached for the mobile phone, and then sent a message out.


    After Lotte sent the news, he turned off the machine and went to sleep. As for other things, since Ding Junqi wanted to solve them by himself, he would solve them by himself.


    Rakuten and Muqi made an appointment in the morning. The place was on the right side of the road at the entrance of the Research Institute. Moreover, it was just at the entrance of the Research Institute, where the guard could see it.


    Muqi drives over, slides down the window and looks at Lotte.


    "Why are you afraid of me if you want to see me? In that case, why see me? " Muqi looks at Lotte with disdain.


    "There''s no conflict between wanting to see you and whether you have a special purpose." Lotte light mouth said, looking at the car of Muqi.


    Today, Muqi drives a Ferrari sports car. Although Lotte doesn''t know about the car, it can be seen that she can''t afford it!


    Muqi unfastened his seat belt, got out of the car, went around the car, leaned on the car and looked at Rakuten, "Rakuten, after so many years of graduation, Wenshan is just a university lecturer. Do you think it''s interesting to come here to get your salary?"


    "At least I''m legal." Lotte frowned, obviously not very cold for her words.


    "Oh, legal?" Muqi said, leaning slightly to look at Lotte, "don''t be silly, Lotte, in this world, there is no reliable man, only money, is the most important, Ding Junqi is handsome, but to put it bluntly, it is a rich second generation who is heavily in debt, do you really want to hang from a tree?"

 Chapter 2422

    Muqi''s voice is not big, but what he says seems to have a magic spell on Lotte''s eardrum.


    Muqi took back his body and leaned on the car to watch Lotte.


    "Do you think everyone in the world is the same as you?" "And do you think Zhao Fangyu will win? Once Zhao Fangyu loses, what else do you have? "


    Muqi shrugged slightly, Hun did not care about the appearance, "at least, at present I can get money."


    Lotte looks at Muqi, who doesn''t care. He doesn''t know whether he should laugh or ridicule her stupidity. "In order to fight against Ding Junqi, Zhao Fangyu bribed a lot of investors that Ding Junqi had found. Muqi, have you ever thought about where the money he paid for these people came from?"


    Muqi looked down at his fingernails, which were as red as sports cars. "If he can afford the money, naturally he has his way."


    "I just want to remind you not to lose everything for Zhao Fangyu at that time, and you will also be in bad luck." Lotte said, looking down at the time, "I can tell you that Zhao Fangyu''s money used to buy those people has definitely exceeded 100 million, or what other promises he used instead, but in the shopping mall, this commitment, even if it''s skinny, people will let you fulfill it. Classmates, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Muqi raised his head and looked into Rakuten''s eyes. Rakuten did not dodge.


    What commitment can Zhao Fangyu make as a foreign trade company?


    That''s the promise of export or import.


    Zhao Fangyu''s company is not small, but it is also risky to cooperate with several large investment companies at the same time.


    "Lotte, it''s false to remind me. What do you want to do?" Muqi is cold.


    Lotte put his hands in his pocket and looked up at the sun hanging in the sky. "It''s very simple. What does Zhao Fangyu do?"


    "Ding Junqi asked you to ask?"


    "It''s not true. After all, Ding Junqi doesn''t allow me to see you, but Muqi, I ask this for your own good. At least I can help you analyze whether Zhao Fangyu is dead now, so you can get out as soon as possible." Lotte said, and her mobile phone rang. She looked down and refused to answer. She said again, "that''s what I want to say. If you really want to keep your present prosperity, you''d better figure out which side you want to stand on."


    With that, Rakuten turned back to the Research Institute.


    Muqi clenched his hands, and his tight eyes were staring at Lotte all the time. He swiped his card and entered the Research Institute.


    She was the best one to learn in those years. Why is she better than her now, no matter Rakuten or Wenshan?


    No, how can they compare with themselves, a poor and dying university teacher, and a wife who is in charge of many fake rich families? What''s the big deal.


    Muqi thought, decisively around the car, and then get on and drive away from here.


    Lotte entered the Research Institute, watched Muqi drive away, then turned back, and got through Wenshan.


    "Hello."


    "Did you see her?" Wenshan asked in a hurry. The defense was over. During the summer vacation, it was time for her to be free.


    "Yes, I''ve said all I have to say, but I don''t know if she will tell me." Lotte said with a frown.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you tell her this, she is so smart about money, she will do it herself." Wenshan naturally said.


    Lotte also hopes that it can at least break a gap around Zhao Fangyu.

 Chapter 2423

    "But how could you suddenly suggest that I look for Muqi?" Lotte asked curiously, "I thought you and Ding Junqi had the same idea."


    "My brother said that. I''m a messenger." Wenshan spoke frankly, without any concealment, because assistant Wen really asked her to say it.


    Rakuten


    So is Mr. Gu really behind the scenes?


    If so, why not come out directly?


    It''s really strange.


    "And what''s next?"


    "Wait. I''ll see if Muqi can find you." Wen Shan can only give such a suggestion.


    "That''s the only way. What are you doing now?" Rakuten looks down at the time, thinking whether to go to Wenshan for dinner in the evening.


    "To prepare for the wedding, my mother brought me a lot of magazines from the wedding dress shop for me to see, and then went to take wedding photos with my Nalan father."


    Wedding photos?


    Lotte''s steps pause for a moment. It seems that she and Ding Junqi have been married for so many years, and they haven''t taken any wedding photos. It''s not, it seems that they have.


    But after a long time, she almost forgot.


    "Envy, envy, hate." Rakuten grits his teeth and opens his mouth.


    "Well, what do you married women know?" Wenshan said, maybe Nalan Chunbo went home, so he hung up Lotte''s phone in a hurry.


    Rakuten


    Wenshan is definitely the first one who can express the opposite sex directly.


    Muqi drove home and directly opened the door into the study. At the moment, Zhao Fangyu was in the study and didn''t know who to talk to.


    After Muqi pushed the door open, he kept looking at the caller inside. Even his chest was always up and down.


    When Zhao Fangyu saw Muqi come in, he said a word of English to the people over there and ended the call.


    "How did you come back?" Zhao Fangyu put down his cell phone and looked at Muqi leaning against the door.


    Muqi looked at Zhao Fangyu with deep eyes, as if to see something else from Zhao Fangyu, "nothing, come back to get something." Muqi said, glancing at his desk, then turned and left.


    Zhao Fangyu looked at the closed door of the study and didn''t believe the reason given by Muqi.


    Muqi, a woman, has no relatives except money.


    Muqi left home again and took a deep breath downstairs. If she heard right, Zhao Fangyu is looking for someone to do the transfer of the company.


    How could he have done it if it wasn''t the time of last resort?


    However, Zhao Fangyu has not given her what he promised her. It''s not in vain to follow Zhao Fangyu these two years.


    So after Muqi went downstairs, he called Lotte directly, "I can tell you what Zhao Fangyu does, and now he has --"


    Muqi''s words haven''t finished, the whole person was directly knocked out from behind.


    "Hello, hello -" said Lotte, but there was no sound there. Even at the next moment, the mobile phone was directly hung up. Lotte called again, but it was the sound of turning off the phone.


    Lotte felt uneasy in his heart. He even called Muqi twice, but he was not answering the phone.


    Lotte asked for leave in a hurry, and then left the Research Institute. First, he called Ding Junqi, but Ding Junqi didn''t answer. Lotte called Wenshan.


    "There may be something wrong with Muqi." Lotte took a taxi at the door and said straight to the point.


    Wenshan pauses for a while. She was talking about the wedding dress with Nalan Chunbo. Hearing Lotte''s words, she jumps down from the sofa and says, "what''s the trouble with Muqi?"

 Chapter 2424

    "I don''t know. She just called me to talk about Zhao Fangyu, but before she finished, the phone hung up." Lotte said anxiously and said the address of Ding Group. Now she needs to go to find Ding Junqi.


    Wenshan opened the outside, listening to Lotte''s words and looking at Nalan Chunbo, "what are you going to do now?"


    "I can''t get through to Ding Junqi. I''m going to his side now. Muqi said," what''s wrong with Zhao Fangyu now? I haven''t heard that yet. Then ah -- "


    The car crash and the scream of Rakuten came from the mobile phone.


    "Lotte, Lotte --" Wen Shan yells, but the phone has been hung up. Wen Shan looks at Nalan Chunbo with her cell phone hung up. "Lotte has an accident."


    It''s like a statement, but in the next second it reacts and runs out.


    Lotte was taken away, which was beyond Ding Junqi''s expectation, because he thought Zhao Fangyu could fight with him for some time.


    Wenshan ran up and Ding Junqi said, Ding Junqi just finished the meeting, is planning to return to Lotte''s phone.


    So when Wenshan told him that Lotte had an accident, Ding Junqi''s mobile phone fell directly on the ground, almost rushing out of the door.


    Nalan Chunbo stretched out his hand to hold the man and said in a deep voice, "if Zhao Fangyu did it, he will contact you. It''s futile for you to go out now."


    Ding Junqi''s eyes are red, and she can''t hear Nalan Chunbo''s words at all. She struggles to go out.


    Wenshan also has an apology in her heart, because if she hadn''t asked Lotte to go to Muqi, maybe it wouldn''t have happened.


    "Cousin." Wenshan leaned against the door and stopped Ding Junqi, who wanted to be crazy. "You don''t know where to find her now."


    Wenshan''s voice is very loud. She finally takes back some thoughts of Ding Junqi.


    Without waiting for Ding Junqi to say anything, the mobile phone on the ground rang.


    Wenshan leans against the door and doesn''t let Ding Junqi go out. Ding Junqi turns back and looks at the mobile phone that has been ringing on the ground. The action stops.


    Nalan Chunbo stooped to pick up the phone, and then pressed the answer button.


    "Cousin good means, just don''t know the next cousin''s performance is not as impressive as now." Zhao Fangyu''s voice was obviously proud.


    "Zhao Fangyu." Ding Junqi word by word, want to use this tone through the phone directly lingchi.


    "I''m waiting for my cousin''s next action. Since he can use this to clean himself up, the next thing must be difficult for him. Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu --"


    Nalan Chunbo returns the mobile phone to Ding Junqi.


    "Let go of me." Ding Junqi roared and snatched the phone. When she called again, the phone was turned off, "shit --"


    Wenshan looked at Nalan Chunbo and finally whispered, "cousin, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have let Lotte go to find Muqi, otherwise I wouldn''t --"


    "What did you say?" Ding Junqi was in a frenzy. After hearing Wenshan''s words, she suddenly looked back at Wenshan.


    Wenshan was frightened by Ding Junqi''s eyes and unconsciously stepped back.


    Nalan Chunbo pulls Wenshan behind him and says, "it has nothing to do with whether Lotte goes to find Muqi or not. According to the last sentence of Muqi, Zhao Fangyu''s company is in a desperate situation. It will be sooner or later for Lotte to find you. Even if Lotte doesn''t go to find Muqi today, Zhao Fangyu will find him."

 Chapter 2425

    "Well said, it''s my wife who''s in trouble now." Ding Junqi roared out, which was unbearable anger.


    Wenshan tightly clasped Nalan Chunbo''s wrist, "big cousin, I just want to --"


    Nalan Chunbo stopped Wenshan from saying, "if you have to investigate the responsibility here, it''s the most stupid behavior. You know better than anyone why Zhao Fangyu did it."


    Ding Junqi clenched her hands, and the veins on her forehead burst out, which made her feel terrible.


    Nalan Chunbo looked back at Wenshan and touched her face. "This has nothing to do with you."


    How can Wenshan think that this matter has nothing to do with her? After all, she supports Lotte to go to Muqi.


    At the foot of Shennong mountain.


    After Gu JieXi answers the phone, he doesn''t look right. He turns back and tells Ye Yuwei to call Qian Yikun and let him take care of Murphy. Don''t let Murphy go out.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Yuwei put down the medicine bowl and asked her son to watch her daughter drink the medicine. She got up and went to the door, looking at Gu juixi standing at the door.


    "Zhao Fangyu caught Lotte and let Qian Yikun take good care of it."


    Ye Yuwei ah, mood also followed nervous up, "Lotte was caught?"


    Gu JieXi nodded, reached out and fell on Ye Yuwei''s shoulder, "call Qian Yikun first."


    Ye Yuwei nods quickly, then reaches for her mobile phone and calls Qian Yikun. The phone rings twice and is picked up. Ye Yuwei doesn''t speak yet, but Qian Yikun speaks first.


    "I know about it. I''ll see if she won''t go out, but now the situation is that Lotte hasn''t been found." Qian Yikun is in the police station now. Has he already been handcuffed? Even if he is, he has to watch all the time, or he can''t watch at all.


    Qian Yikun holds her wrist in one hand and continues to talk with Ye Yuwei. "I''ll solve the problem here. Let Gu juixi get the man LAN Kui away. The sooner the better."


    Ye Yuwei looks up at Gu juixi, who obviously has heard it.


    "That''s the trouble with big brother Qian." Ye Yuwei said, still looking at Gu juixi.


    Gu juixi said, "what do you mean to trouble him? Isn''t that his business? "


    Ye Yuwei was still nervous, but now she turned her eyes because of Gu juixi''s words. Is this the key point?


    "My mother will probably arrive tomorrow. If Zhao Fangyu has LAN Kui''s help, is Lotte more dangerous?" Ye Yuwei asked, in the end or worried.


    "Daddy, Mommy." Gu Xicheng came out of the room and stood at the door, looking up at Gu juixi and ye Yuwei, "I can protect my sister."


    Ye Yuwei can''t laugh or cry, but Gu Xicheng is promoted by Gu juixi.


    "To protect my sister like this? You''re too young. " Gu juixi said, and put down his son.


    Gu Xicheng


    "Wait for your mother." Gu does not make fun of his children, especially taking risks.


    "But"


    "Even if Zhao Fangyu wanted to threaten Ding Junqi, he didn''t come here today or tomorrow." Gu juixi analyzes it to Ye Yuwei, but he doesn''t want to worry about it.


    Ye Yuwei sighed, "just don''t know who hurt who this time."


    Gu juixi didn''t open his mouth. The resentment between Zhao Fangyu and Ding Junqi itself exists. It''s just that the person who happens to cooperate with Zhao Fangyu is targeting him.

 Chapter 2426

    Muqi apartment, bedroom.


    Muqi is the first one to wake up. Her head is still aching. Her hands and feet are all tied up. Now she is lying on the floor. Beside her is Rakuten who has not yet woken up.


    Muqi struggled a few times. She couldn''t get rid of the rope behind her. She curled up and bumped into Rakuten beside her.


    Lotte was hit, needle like pain straight to the forehead, she groaned in pain twice, slowly opened her eyes.


    The light in the bedroom is dazzling. She remembers that she wanted to take a taxi to find Ding Junqi. Then, the car seemed to hit a car in front of her, and then¡ª¡ª


    She was knocked unconscious.


    Memory back, Lotte want to get up, but because of the bound hands and feet and lying back.


    Lotte moved for a while, and then saw his side is also tied to the wooden Qi.


    Rakuten


    Muqi watched Lotte wake up with a sneer, "I thought you were so smart. Why did you leave the research institute?"


    Lotte tried to react, and then determined what is the situation.


    "Aren''t you Zhao Fangyu''s lover?" Lotte opens his mouth and is still trying to sit up.


    Muqi helped Rakuten with her shoulder, so that she could sit up. "It''s just a man about to go bankrupt. Don''t say it so well."


    Lotte strenuously sat up and leaned against the wall, "fast bankrupt, what do you mean?"


    "As you said, Zhao Fangyu promised to go out too many things in order to fight against Ding Junqi. Now he can''t fulfill his promise, so I heard that he wanted to transfer the company." Muqi leaned on the other side and looked at Rakuten, "but Rakuten, after so many years, you are still as stupid as ever."


    Lotte struggled. She couldn''t get rid of her hand tied behind her back. In the end, she gave up. "Muqi, your eyes are still the same as before, whether you like Dong Feng or Zhao Fangyu."


    "No, I''m only after money." Muqi rolled his eyes and said, "so don''t worry, I don''t like your man who is in debt."


    "You can rest assured that Ding Junqi doesn''t like you at all." Lotte speaks with confidence.


    The door was pushed open by Zhao Fangyu.


    Lotte looked at the people coming in and subconsciously stepped back.


    Zhao Fangyu wore a white shirt with half sleeves rolled up. Even his tie was hanging loosely around his neck. His trousers were wrinkled, as if he had just come back from the outside.


    Zhao Fangyu''s eyes swept over the two faces. When he came to Muqi, he raised his hand and slapped Muqi fan to the ground.


    "Ah," exclaimed Lotte.


    Zhao Fangyu squatted down and grabbed Muqi''s hair. Looking at Muqi''s ferocious face, he slightly lowered his head: "Muqi, the women who want to betray me have no good end."


    Muqi spat, "betray you, what are you worth betraying? Zhao Fangyu, you have been cheating me, you already know you are going bankrupt? But in order to avoid Ding Junqi, you are still hiding here. "


    Muqi said, full of irony.


    How could Zhao Fangyu bear the stimulation? He slapped Muqi on the ground again.


    Muqi''s right face was numb, and there was blood flowing down the corner of her mouth. She didn''t get up on the ground, even her head was numb.


    After playing Muqi, Zhao Fangyu turned his eyes to Rakuten.

 Chapter 2427

    Lotte couldn''t help swallowing saliva, and looked at the man who was close to him.


    Zhao Fangyu went to Lotte''s side, squatted down, reached out and pinched Lotte''s chin. He was strong enough to make Lotte change his face.


    Because of the pain.


    "I thought that man had a good eye." Zhao Fangyu said, shaking off Rakuten''s chin and holding her hair, "do you think Ding Junqi will choose you or his company, his money and his life?"


    Lotte''s scalp was almost pulled up, and she tried to lean back her neck to relieve her pain.


    "Bah --" Rakuten spat directly, but he was thrown on the ground by Zhao Fangyu the next second, and his head knocked directly on the wall.


    Because Zhao Fangyu was vomited by Lotte, the whole person seemed to be irritable. He raised his foot and kicked Lotte.


    "Zhao Fangyu, what are you going to do with Ding Junqi when you kick her to death?" Muqi said suddenly.


    Zhao Fangyu foot action, has been kicked a few feet back, and then on the ground, "you wait for me."


    Lotte was kicked by him and curled up. His body hurt badly.


    The door was thrown up by Zhao Fangyu. Muqi moved slowly from the ground, and then supported Lotte with his shoulder. "Are you stupid? What''s the good for you to provoke him at this time?"


    The sweat on Lotte''s painful forehead dripped down. She leaned against the wall and glanced at Muqi. "Thank you."


    "I''m not saving you. I''m just worried that if he doesn''t have the bargaining chips to negotiate with Ding Junqi, I will lose my life." Muqi light mouth, the right side of the face now has swollen up.


    Lotte looked at Muqi, "why do you love money so much? You are rich now, aren''t you?"


    "Is there anyone in this world who dislikes money?" Muqi said, looking at Lotte with disdain in his eyes, "don''t use your idea of the Virgin Mary to teach me, Lotte, we are not the same kind of people."


    "I just don''t understand. When you and Dong Feng left, didn''t he love you very much?" Lotte looked at Muqi, "and Dong Feng is rich, isn''t he?"


    "Love me?" Muqi sneered, "he just wants to be fresh. Do you really think we will be the same after we go abroad? There are many temptations in the United States. Every two months, he falls in love with other women. After playing for several years, he suddenly finds out that the one he loves most is still the one who doesn''t get you. How ironic. "


    Rakuten


    "So cherish it, cherish your Ding Junqi is not like Dong Feng." Muqi said, eyes followed dark a few minutes, "you don''t know, your family Ding Junqi is really don''t understand amorous feelings, beauty sent to the door, he doesn''t want."


    "Muqi, you --" Lotte''s head is a little confused, but I still understand this sentence. This woman has seduced Ding Junqi. It''s too much.


    "Keep your strength. Ding Junqi doesn''t know when to find here. You can''t expect Zhao Fangyu to prepare lunch for you. The kidnapped people should be more conscious." Muqi did not move, just closed her eyes, her face swollen frightening, but her people give people a kind of she is very calm feeling.


    Lotte looked at Muqi with eyes closed and slightly pursed her lips. She didn''t expect that there was something else in the middle, and Ding Junqi never said it to her.


    If Muqi didn''t tell her today, would Ding Junqi not tell her all her life?

 Chapter 2428

    Can''t say is angry or what feeling, always feel Ding Junqi did a lot of things are not willing to tell her, would rather let her in the side of misunderstanding.


    The family home of the University.


    Ding Junqi has been walking back and forth, Zhao Fangyu has never called since that call, and now, it is already the beginning of the light.


    Assistant Wen sits on the sofa and looks at the information on the computer. Ding Junhui has been looking at his brother walking around.


    Nalan Chunbo looked at the data from Wenzhu Richard and frowned all the time. "If the last sentence of Rakuten said that Zhao Fangyu is preparing something, I think it is very likely that it is the liquidation of the company."


    Nalan Chunbo, even if he is the dean of the school of physics, can not change his identity as a famous banker. He is the same person as ye Yuwei, sensitive and sharp to data.


    Assistant Wen looked up at Nalan Chunbo, "so --"


    "So he''s going to kill him. As for whether LAN Kui will help him now, we don''t know." Nalan Chunbo said, then saw the person who pushed the door in.


    Qian Yikun tugged at this moment and wished to kill him. He came in and said directly, "Lan Kui has left city B, and general manager Gu has left Shennongjia. I don''t know where he has gone."


    Qian Yikun finished, Wen assistant suddenly stood up, "the president left Shennongjia?"


    Could it be that he looked at assistant Wen coolly and said, "if I can''t hold your president for a while, I''ll feel uneasy?"


    Assistant to Wen


    Assistant Wen sat down in silence and couldn''t resist.


    "Did you find Muqi''s address?" Ding Junqi asked eagerly, because Zhao Fangyu is most likely still in Muqi.


    "Muqi should not take the normal way of renting, because there is no way to find out her information, where she lives at present, has not been found." Qian Yikun sat down on the sofa and said, "there are too many communities in B city. At present, carpet search is a big project."


    "And now what?" Ding Junqi is hot tempered, and her steps are more and more urgent. She wants to go out and find someone now.


    "Wait, Zhao Fangyu will definitely contact you." Qian Yikun said in a deep voice, looking at the assistant over there giving the computer to Nalan Chunbo.


    "Brother, Rakuten will be fine." Ding Junhui gets up and reaches over to Ding Junqi''s shoulder.


    But now how can Ding Junqi listen to it.


    When the situation is about to reach a deadlock, Ding Junqi''s mobile phone on the table finally rings.


    Everyone''s eyes are all on Ding Junqi''s mobile phone. It''s different from the number in the morning. Now it''s another one.


    Nalan Chunbo modulates the page to the tracking page and lets Ding Junqi answer the phone.


    Ding Junqi went to the table and reached out to open the answer key.


    "Hello."


    "Ding Junqi, at 12 o''clock in the morning, you can only go to the address I sent you."


    When the people over there finished, the phone was cut off, and then a message was sent, which did not give Ding Junqi a chance to ask. In the message, besides the location, there was a picture of Lotte being punched.


    Ding Junqi''s pupils tightened and her eyes staring at the photo were filled with anger. He tightly held his mobile phone and turned to leave.


    "Brother -" Ding Junhui stretched out his hand to hold the man.


    "You can''t get Rakuten back if you go out now." Qian Yikun said in a deep voice, "Zhao Fangyu''s anti detective consciousness is very strong, so he ended the call without giving you a chance."

 Chapter 2429

    Ding Junqi''s mood now is a time bomb. Anyone who touches it may explode.


    Nalan Chunbo cursed in a low voice, looked up at them, "turned off."


    Once the phone is turned off, the signal is no longer tracked.


    Wenshan doesn''t have many chances to see Nalan Chunbo''s rude remarks, because Nalan Chunbo always looks gentle and elegant. It''s the first time to see Nalan Chunbo''s rude remarks.


    The address Zhao Fangyu sent was in the suburb. Now it used to take more than two hours, so Zhao Fangyu almost calculated the time to call them, but he didn''t want to give them time to discuss countermeasures.


    "I''ll go with you." Don''t you say it directly.


    Qian Yikun looked back at Murphy, "can''t you stop?"


    Could it be that he said, "I''ve already said Zhao Fangyu''s goods. I''ll kill them directly."


    Violence is not a theory. All reactionaries should be killed directly.


    "Let''s not talk about the problem of whether to kill Ding Junqi. The point is, what is Zhao Fangyu''s purpose for Ding Junqi? Or, what is his motive for doing so? " Assistant Wen said in a deep voice.


    "I think my brother is better than him. I''m jealous." Don''t you lean on the sofa and speak naturally.


    "It''s impossible. If so, when he cooperated with Ding Jiaqi, he would not leave so soon. At that time, it was the best chance to kill Ding Junqi. How could he let it go?" Na LAN Chun Bo hands away from the computer keyboard, denied Murphy''s words.


    "Well, don''t you like me?" Did you glance at Nalan Chunbo.


    Nalan Chunbo looked at it coolly and sneered, "does this kind of self-knowledge only exist now?" Nalan Chunbo finished, looked down at the time, "now you can start, since Zhao Fangyu let you go, he will certainly monitor you all the way, so you can only go by yourself."


    "But can my cousin be alone?" Wenshan is worried.


    Nalan Chunbo pointed at Murphy with his chin, "want her to have a free meal?"


    "No way." Qian Yikun directly opened his mouth, even before, but now, Qian Yikun can''t let Murphy take risks.


    "I can do it myself. I have to." Ding Junqi also said, is it not three months pregnant, he can''t risk his own sister for Rakuten, and he can''t give up Rakuten, so he must go by himself.


    Wenshan reached out and held Nalan Chunbo''s wrist. "If my sister is just pregnant, I can''t take risks."


    Nalan Chunbo''s face didn''t change. "Did you forget that she had brains besides her skills?"


    I''m sorry to hear that.


    Could it be that he reached for the pillow and lost it. Nalan Chunbo flashed directly, and the pillow fell behind him.


    All of you: --


    Wenshan suddenly felt that their Nalan dad was at the critical moment, and he was also very sharp.


    "Zhao Fangyu knows the news of Mofei''s pregnancy, so he is in trouble at this time because he is sure that Mofei has no way to participate in this matter, so Mofei is the best person to follow in the past at this time. Of course, the premise is that she confirms that her brain is better than her skills." What Nalan Chunbo said was merciless.


    The only way for Murphy to confirm that brain is better than skill is to use brain instead of hands.


    This is not a small challenge for the violent non Lord.

 Chapter 2430

    Qian Yikun is not happy. After all, his wife is his own.


    Could it be that he was staring at Nalan Chunbo, but Nalan Chunbo didn''t respond, and he still leaned on the back of the sofa with a cool expression.


    In Nalan Chunbo, I haven''t taken advantage of it all these years. This is an old fox.


    "Of course, if you really can''t control yourself, I don''t think you should go. After all, the child is not joking." Nalan Chunbo spoke again in a faint voice.


    Can you sneer, "today let you see, what is beauty and strength coexist."


    "Oh, wait and see." Nalan Chunbo looks at Murphy with a look of disbelief.


    This method is very good, at least everyone can see it.


    Qian Yikun''s face is still black, after all, this is his son.


    "Is it not?" Qian Yikun said in a deep voice, with a warning inside.


    Could it be that he put one hand around Qian Yikun''s neck and said with a smile, "today I''ll show you how perfect your wife is."


    "But -" without waiting for Qian Yikun to say anything, could it be that he had already got up and wanted to leave with Ding Junqi.


    Just when she got up, Nalan Chunbo lost a headset to her. Could it be that he put it on his ear and tried the channel. It was just right.


    Qian Yikun''s face was always dark, because he didn''t think it was a good idea.


    Could it be that after trying the headset, he reached out again and took the second thing that Nalan Chunbo had lost, which was a car key.


    Could it be that he felt the car key in his hand and whistled directly, "gorgeous blue M7, there are only three super chariots in the world, the key is that the shape is cooler than the sports car."


    "It''s expensive to go back to the factory for repair." Nalan Chunbo just reminded me.


    Could it be that he bumped with the car key, and before you could see it, he was behind Nalan Chunbo and put one hand around his neck.


    Qian Yikun


    Wen Shan


    "A university professor, how can you have this?" Could it be that he waved the car key in front of him and asked with a smile.


    "Dean." Nalan Chunbo quietly reminded, "I designed it, why can''t I have it?"


    Could it be that


    OK, I don''t want to talk. I can go now.


    Don''t you stand up straight, put away the car key, "stingy."


    Murphy said, and Ding Junqi has gone out.


    Nalan Chunbo suddenly thought of something, "gujuexi also has one, otherwise you will drive gujuexi?"


    Could it be that


    "I mainly think that he is not short of money, I am poor."


    "Go away." Murphy growled and turned away.


    "Could it be?" Qian Yikun ran after her and frowned at her.


    Ding Junqi has got on the car. It''s a cool blue sports car, but once the window is closed, everything inside can''t be seen, that is, it can''t be penetrated by any equipment. The main reason is that the car body is made of completely radar proof metal materials, so there''s no need to worry about being located.


    Don''t you press on the car with one hand and look at Qian Yikun with a smile: "if I can''t do it this time, you have to promise me that you can''t look at me like a prisoner in the future. Qian Yikun, I tell you, that feeling is really uncomfortable."


    This words, is not low roar come out, visible before she has been in endure.


    Qian Yikun didn''t say anything, but watched Murphy get into the car, and the car was driven out quickly.


    Nalan Chunbo leans on the door and looks at Qian Yikun standing outside. "She shouldn''t be locked up. Even if you use the name of love, it''s shackles."

 Chapter 2431

    Qian Yikun still did not move.


    Nalan Chunbo continued, "Qian Yikun, you probably forgot what she looked like when you first met her."


    "So?" Qian Yikun finally looks back at Nalan Chunbo, obviously because Nalan Chunbo is not happy with today''s decision.


    "Is it not the people trapped in the prison? If you go on like this, you will come to the end sooner or later. You want to protect her like a canary, but you forget that she is an eagle." Nalan Chunbo continued.


    "So concerned about her? Why risk her? " Qian Yikun growled.


    "She needs a chance to let you see clearly that the eagle can not become a canary at any time. What she is trapped in is not her freedom, but her life."


    "Don''t forget, you''re the one to marry Wenshan." Nalan Chunbo''s attitude is not very popular.


    "Personally, I prefer people like my little girl, or eagles like that. It''s almost the same to be friends." Nalan Chunbo said, standing up straight and turning back.


    Suburban wind, hot and dry with a pungent taste.


    Lotte and Muqi were pushed down from the car. This is the place where a factory discharges waste water and piles up waste.


    Lotte and Muqi coughed for a long time because of the pungent smell, and the mud under them made people feel sick.


    Zhao Fangyu got out of the car, took the mask from the bodyguard and put it on. He looked down at the time. "It''s half an hour before 12 o''clock, but I don''t know whether Ding Junqi will come or not."


    Lotte looked up at Zhao Fangyu, "Zhao Fangyu, you and Ding Junqi well water does not violate the river, why do you want to die."


    "Well water doesn''t make river water?" Zhao Fangyu suddenly laughed. He squatted down and looked at Lotte. "Ding Junqi has been the son of heaven since he was a child. No matter what, people envy him. But what about me?"


    Lotte wanted to say something. He was hit by Muqi with his knee. Muqi sneered, "people are the best of heaven. That''s their own achievement. Zhao Fangyu, what you don''t see is that you are envious of his achievement, right?"


    With Muqi''s words, Zhao Fangyu''s face changed a lot, even with a bit of ruthlessness.


    Lotte looked back at Muqi. He thought it was jealousy, but now it seems that it should be different from jealousy.


    Lotte met Zhao Fangyu several times, but he didn''t like her very much.


    Zhao Fangyu got up and looked down at the two women on the ground.


    Lotte endured the pungent taste here and looked directly into Zhao Fangyu''s eyes, "what if Ding Junqi doesn''t come?"


    Zhao Fangyu took the handkerchief and slowly wiped his hand, slightly raised the corner of his mouth with a deep meaning that others could not understand.


    "That only proves that you are nothing more than that to him."


    Lotte struggled for a while, and her wrist hurt. It can be seen that the rope has broken her wrist, and here are all corrupt things, and the broken skin is full of hot pain.


    There is a kind of idea should not have suddenly appeared, let Lotte the whole person can''t help shaking.


    Ding Junqi has a slight habit of cleanliness. Although it is not as serious as Qian Yikun, Ding Junqi also wants to keep the house clean. Ding Junqi can cook, but he doesn''t like washing the dishes. He says he hates the feeling of stickiness.


    For example, where they are now.


    Zhao Fangyu looked at himself and said that Ding Junqi''s eyes were just like this.


    Zhao Fangyu has just said that for him, he is nothing more than that.


    If he aims at Ding Junqi, shouldn''t he worry about whether Ding Junqi will appear?

 Chapter 2432

    So the answer shocked Rakuten.


    Lotte looked at Muqi with a feeling in his eyes that he couldn''t say. It was like being bitten by a dog, but he couldn''t bite it back.


    Muqi is struggling with the rope in his hand. Seeing Lotte''s eyes, he gives a similar disgusting expression, "what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    Lotte''s eyes turned to Zhao Fangyu, who was sitting in the car, as if watching the computer or where Ding Junqi had gone.


    "Do you think it is possible that Zhao Fangyu actually likes Ding Junqi?" Lotte whispered.


    Muqi


    "You''re such a joke." Muqi laughs.


    "I think so. I think too much." Lotte looked at Muqi and looked around.


    Muqi action pause, once again looked at Lotte, "why do you think he likes Ding Junqi?"


    Lotte was sure that Zhao Fangyu didn''t look this way, so he said, "felina likes Ding Junqi, so he has no mercy on felina."


    "He certainly won''t show mercy to those who can use it."


    "So it is." Lotte said, moving his body again, "you say that he is jealous of Ding Junqi, who has always been more capable than him, but they are engaged in film and television, news, not a platform, what is it like?"


    Muqi


    Lotte is about to say the next sentence with Muqi, the distant light not far away shines over.


    "Oh, your man is here." Muqi''s words are sour.


    As Muqi''s voice fell, Lotte and she were directly pulled up by the people behind her collar.


    As the car approaches, Ding Junqi gets out of the car and slams the door. However, another person checks the car inside and outside to make sure that there is no one inside to close the door.


    Ding Junqi is still wearing the white suit that he wore when he went to work today. He prefers white, but his tie is torn a little wrinkled, and even his sleeve has obvious traces.


    Lotte was pushed forward and staggered, with obvious decadent stains on his body.


    Ding Junqi saw Lotte, subconsciously took a step forward, with obvious heartache in her eyes.


    After seeing Ding Junqi arrive, Zhao Fangyu has a twitch in the corner of his eyes. He gets out of the car and walks slowly.


    Ding Junqi''s eyes are always on Lotte''s body, as if to determine whether she has been injured.


    Lotte is also looking at Ding Junqi, originally did not feel aggrieved, perhaps because of seeing Ding Junqi, so Lotte''s nose suddenly sour up.


    She does not know when, Ding Junqi for her has become she can let go of everything to rely on that person.


    For example, now, originally just feel sore wrist, now is painful straight tears.


    Ding Junqi looks at the tearful Lotte and takes another step forward, but is stopped. Finally, Ding Junqi puts her eyes on Zhao Fangyu.


    "It''s me you''re looking for. Let her go." Ding Junqi stares at Zhao Fangyu, a pair of eyes can almost stare a person out of a hole.


    Zhao Fangyu''s black suit is in the most striking contrast with Ding Junqi.


    The more Rakuten watched, the more frightened he felt.


    That idea is ridiculous, but it doesn''t mean it''s impossible, does it?


    "Ding Junqi, who asked you to come?" Rakuten cried out that her husband was thought by a man, which would make her feel sick.

 Chapter 2433

    Rakuten''s voice is very loud, with the smell of gnashing teeth.


    Ding Junqi doesn''t seem to understand the hate inside. When she looks at Rakuten, she still has his standard smile.


    "You''re here. How can I not come?" Ding Junqi''s voice is as elegant as ever.


    Just this sentence, but let Lotte swallow all the words.


    He said: you are here, how can I not come.


    If the background is not in this stinky River, if the scene is not when she is still being kidnapped, Lotte thinks that she will really become the heroine.


    "Ding Junqi, do you think you are making idol drama?" Lotte''s tears wet his cheek, and the words he uttered also have the smell of gnashing his teeth.


    Ding Junqi smile more elegant, even in this place where flies fly all over the sky is still elegant.


    It''s just that when he looks at Zhao Fangyu, he completely puts it away.


    "Zhao Fangyu, I have come. Let her go." Ding Junqi opened her mouth, and the deep cold voice still had a subtle echo in the middle of the night.


    Zhao Fangyu slightly hooked his lips and looked at Ding Junqi, who was only three steps away from him, "let her go?" Zhao Fangyu said, subtle changes in the mood almost people can not see strange, "let her go, what do you take in exchange?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Ding Junqi --" Rakuten said suddenly. This man wants him. Does he know.


    Lotte said, he was slapped by Zhao Fangyu.


    "Zhao Fangyu." Ding Junqi roared out loud, the movement of lifting step was directly stopped by two bodyguards, "you have the ability to come to me."


    Ding Junqi roared loudly, watching Lotte be hit, the blue veins on the neck burst out.


    Zhao Fangyu reached out and grabbed Lotte''s hair, "men talk, women don''t interrupt."


    "Zhao Fangyu." Ding Junqi pushed the person in front of her, "you let her go."


    Lotte''s scalp is about to be torn off by Zhao Fangyu. Yu Guang sees that she looks at her not far away. She is still trying to make her own rope.


    The strength of Rakuten''s breathing is getting bigger and bigger. "Zhao Fangyu, you don''t hate Ding Junqi, do you?" Rakuten leaned his head back and said with pain.


    Zhao Fangyu still pulled Lotte''s scalp, close to Lotte''s cheek, "guess how important you can be to him?"


    Lotte had a feeling of uneasiness in his heart, "what are you going to do?"


    Zhao Fangyu once pulled Lotte, another hand dropped the dagger on her neck, "let''s see how important you are to him."


    The uneasiness in Lotte''s heart is more and more intense. The cold dagger falls on his neck, which makes him feel sharp.


    Ding Junqi stares at Zhao Fangyu''s dagger. It seems that if she can''t see it for a second, Rakuten will get hurt.


    And at this time, sitting in the car, his eyes swept the audience, reached out and moved his headset, "this place is really a good place. Are you sure your spider can cast its web in this place? For now, the situation is not so optimistic. "


    Nalan Chunbo sat in front of the computer and looked at the picture from Murphy, "whether you can succeed depends on what you do? Do you want me to teach you that? "


    Did you swear in a low voice, "did I dig your ancestral grave in my last life?"


    "Not in my last life. I''ve had a long time ago." Nalan Chunbo''s voice is more and more indifferent. He looks up at Qian Yikun who has been walking around the room: "you can start."


    Qian Yikun left here without saying a word.


    Assistant Wen watched Qian Yikun leave and then looked at Nalan Chunbo.


    "I''m just dizzy." Nalan Chunbo gives a posture.

 Chapter 2434

    Assistant to Wen


    It seemed that he suddenly knew why the president would say what it meant to give the command of this side to Nalan Chunbo at the critical moment.


    "Isn''t it true that no one has ever used Spiderman since it was studied, and I can tell you that Zhao Fangyu has ten times more people than you see now."


    "What is it?" Don''t you give me a useless machine and tell me that more than 200 people are around me. Do you have any opinions about me Could it be that he growled and slapped the steering wheel, "old fox, wait for me."


    Nalan Chunbo didn''t change his feelings. He still looked at the picture on the computer. "Qian Yikun has already taken people to set out. There''s no news from Gu juixi. It''s not sure whether LAN Kui really went to him. If LAN Kui supports Zhao Fangyu, you are likely to die out."


    "Oh, I believe your lies." Could it be that Tuan Mie doesn''t exist here.


    Na LAN Chun Bo slightly hooked his lips, "in fact, that question, I also want to know, what''s the reason for Zhao Fangyu''s sudden move, what''s the reason for his aiming at Ding Junqi?"


    Wenshan held her hands tightly. She could hear the words from her direction. She could hear what Lotte had just said clearly.


    "I think Lotte knows." Wenshan said and looked at Nalan Chunbo.


    Ding Junhui pressed one hand on the desktop, looking at the three circles of little red dots on the computer and the sound coming from inside.


    "When Zhao Fangyu was a child, he had a good relationship with us, but later his aunt''s family became more and more greedy, which led to our relationship becoming more and more distant. I really don''t understand how he became like this." Ding Junhui said, frowning more and more severe.


    Ding Junhui is saying, the voice that came Zhao Fangyu again in computer.


    "Ding Junqi, do you really want to do anything for her?" Zhao Fangyu said, the dagger moved, and the sharp pain came from Lotte''s unclean neck. Before he saw the blood, he had made a cut.


    "Zhao Fangyu." Ding Junqi looked at Lotte''s changed face and took another step forward. "What are you going to do?"


    "Let''s play a game. If you win, I''ll let her go." Zhao Fangyu said, turning the dagger in his hand all the time.


    Lotte''s right arm is held by Zhao Fangyu, and her hands are still trapped behind her, but she suddenly feels that something has climbed up from her leg.


    Rakuten


    Lotte held his breath, even the courage to tremble.


    Murphy in the car controls the remote control. Looking at Rakuten over there, the little spider is about the size of a fingernail. In the middle of the night, he can hardly see it. The little spider climbs up along Rakuten''s legs, then his neck and hair.


    Lotte is going to cry, but he has to bear it.


    The little spider climbed to Lotte''s left ear, then put a pocket headset into Lotte''s ear, and quickly climbed down.


    "Baby, don''t be nervous." Could it be that the voice with a smile suddenly rang out.


    Rakuten suddenly opened his eyes, trying to control himself not to look around, and the little spider with big nails has now climbed to Rakuten''s wrist, and then stretched out a sharp metal claw to split the rope.


    Lotte reached out to hold the cut rope and stood still.


    "Perfect." Could you start the second step.

 Chapter 2435

    Zhao Fangyu, who didn''t find the slightest bit, still kept Letian in check. "Ding Junqi, I''ll give you five chances. If you can answer my question correctly, how about I let her go?"


    "You said Ding Junqi clenched her hands. Even though she knew that Murphy''s first step had been completed, she did not dare to take it lightly.


    Zhao Fangyu suddenly laughed, but the smile was directed at Rakuten. Rakuten watched, and the muscles in the corner of his eyes twitched uncontrollably because of fear.


    "Do you remember what you promised me on my tenth birthday?" Zhao Fangyu said, with a gentle voice.


    But this gentle, let Lotte listen to the whole body in hair.


    10th birthday?


    Ding Junqi gave a pause.


    Ding Junhui, who was far away from the villa, also straightened up his waist. Zhao Fangyu was eight years old when he was ten years old.


    What happened that year?


    That year, because her father didn''t call her at the first time when she asked for money, she had a fight with her grandmother at home. At that time, her mother was in poor health, but she accidentally knocked her mother down from the upstairs.


    That year, he and big brother were completely tired of those people.


    That year, they did not celebrate Zhao Fangyu''s birthday.


    Ding Junqi obviously also thought that before his mother''s accident, he had a good relationship with Zhao Fangyu, but that happened between his promise that Zhao Fangyu and his mother had an accident.


    "A box of go. You were learning go." Ding Junqi is straining her body. Her voice is a little hoarse. I don''t know why.


    "Hiss -" Lotte''s neck was scratched, and blood flowed down his neck.


    "Zhao Fangyu," Ding Junqi said with a warning.


    "It''s the price you owe me for my birthday present." Zhao Fangyu''s mood still seems very calm, as if he just cut a piece of paper with a knife.


    "Second question, do you know why I am an editor?" Zhao Fangyu finished and looked at Ding Junqi.


    Lotte''s heart seems to have been pressed by a stone, the stone more and more drooping, almost let her feel suffocated.


    Why edit?


    This problem baffled Ding Junqi.


    But Lotte knows that the answer is depressing.


    Ding Junqi started his career at the age of 18. When he first started his career, Rakuten liked Ding Junqi very much, so he knew all the news about Ding Junqi, good or bad.


    At that time, Ding Junqi was a rare little fresh meat. Many media were spreading rumors that Ding Junqi was owned by the boss of a certain group. Some people said that Ding Junqi was gay and often went to gay. Especially after Ding Junqi was 20 years old and a movie was on fire, all kinds of rumors attacked her constantly.


    If she guesses correctly, Zhao Fangyu is because of this.


    A second cut in his neck made him numb. "Zhao Fangyu, do you think that when you become an editor, you can protect your brother from being slandered?"


    This time, Rakuten didn''t have any specific elements in it. It just felt funny. I just didn''t know whether it was Zhao Fangyu or myself who was laughing.


    Ding Junqi suddenly looked up at the past, but Zhao Fangyu laughed. He pulled Lotte''s arm hard, "but he didn''t know, he didn''t know." Zhao Fangyu said, his hands hard.


    Lotte endured the pain in her neck. She thought she was wrong. Zhao Fangyu didn''t love Ding Junqi, but hoped that his brother could see him and treat him as well as he did when he was a child.


    But no, no matter how hard he tried, no, because of the enmity between the two families, Ding Junqi cut off all the relations with those people.


    Including this brother.

 Chapter 2436

    Lotte clenched his hands, neck blood slowly flow to the clavicle, sticky feeling uncomfortable.


    "Zhao Fangyu looks at Lotte, but this time, the dagger is not slipping.


    "Fourth, do you know why Zhao Fangyu cooperated with Ding Jiaqi?" Lotte asked again, but this time his voice was more sharp. "Fifth question, do you know why Zhao Fangyu is against you now? Do you know why Zhao Fangyu has to win over you? Do you know why Zhao Fangyu hates me so much? "


    Lotte is not even able to recognize who she is helping in these words.


    "Ding Junqi, you can''t answer any of them. You can''t answer any of them." Lotte said, laughing, just this smile, with irony, satirize Ding Junqi, also satirize Zhao Fangyu.


    Zhao Fangyu''s eyes changed when he looked at Lotte, and his hand holding the dagger trembled slightly.


    Ding Junqi''s originally tense body trembled a few times now unconsciously, and even his hand on the side of the body tightened a lot. In his slightly drooping eyes, he was shocked by the spread, incredible shock.


    Night wind with dry heat from everyone''s face, decadent taste spread in the nose, how are not willing to disperse.


    "Fang Yu -" Ding Junqi whispered, no longer just the sword.


    Ding Junhui in the villa directly sat on the sofa after hearing some questions from Lotte.


    Wenshan looks at Nalan Chunbo. Nalan Chunbo reaches out and holds Wenshan''s hand. Now, things are completely out of their expectation.


    The cruelest thing in the world is not betrayal, not abandonment, but abandonment without hesitation after giving warmth.


    Murphy in the car is laying out. After hearing some questions from Rakuten, he also pauses.


    This is not what they expected.


    Can you remember that the first time I met Zhao Fangyu was at the dinner table, and he said very little, but she didn''t like the way he looked at them. The second time I met Zhao Fangyu was at the press conference, and she didn''t like the way he talked.


    From the first glance, she felt that the man was hiding too deep, full of bad water, until Ding Jiaqi''s case, she was more sure of this.


    But what''s going on now?


    "What''s the matter?" Don''t you growl.


    "Obviously, I thought I took the script of martial arts, but I found that I took the script of romance. I thought it was the big boss, but at present, Ding Junqi is the last big boss." Nalan Chunbo said.


    Ding Junqi is still drooping eyes, there is no reaction because of Nalan Chunbo''s words, "you let her go, this is between us, I will give you an account."


    "Account?" Zhao Fangyu suddenly laughed, "how do you explain?"


    Ding Junqi''s feet moved for a while, but Zhao Fangyu suddenly scratched another bloodstain on Lotte''s neck, forcing Ding Junqi to stop suddenly.

 Chapter 2437

    "Seventy seven, plus the one you exposed that Ding''s group defaulted on wages before, a total of seventy-eight." Ding Junqi opens his mouth, and his tight breathing makes his voice full of urgency.


    Zhao Fangyu''s name is so clear that Ding Junqi knows it even though he is only one thousandth and one thousandth of his articles.


    But he knew, and automatically put it aside, because what happened in those years, because these years were just the time to eat together during the Spring Festival, and he didn''t talk much at the dinner table, so none of them broke their silence.


    Until Ding Jiaqi, he knew that Zhao Fangyu was involved in it. In fact, he was very disappointed.


    Lotte suddenly looked up at Ding Junqi, probably did not expect Ding Junqi will know this.


    Zhao Fangyu''s mood fluctuated because of Ding Junqi''s words.


    "You know?" Zhao Fangyu spoke with uncertainty, or not sure.


    Lotte''s neck, the wound did not hurt the artery, but still let her pain to suffocation.


    This sentence "you know" makes Rakuten''s brain a little bit confused. She thinks that she can forgive Zhao Fangyu for what he did today, but she doesn''t necessarily approve of Zhao Fangyu''s practice.


    "And the fourth question?" Zhao Fangyu red eyes, staring at Ding Junqi, "I just want to know what happened to you, but you don''t believe me, but you only believe that I am with her, I am her accomplice."


    "Then why don''t you ask me?" Ding Junqi suddenly asked, "why don''t you ask me directly?"


    That''s probably the first step Zhao Fangyu took wrong. He wanted to know what happened to Ding Junqi through Ding Jiaqi who was dealing with Ding Junqi. However, when Ding Jiaqi was arrested, he was questioned at the same time. He probably knew what happened at that time, but he was questioned. He was suspected by his brother who always wanted to be close to him.


    Ding Junqi''s mood also has some collapse, "why do you prefer to choose a wrong way not to ask me?"


    Ding Junqi''s cry scared Lotte. This time, Ding Junqi is more terrible than the one who quarreled with him last time.


    "So you want me to see you against me? So you want to prove how wrong I was to ignore you in a way that surpasses me? So you think it''s wrong for me to treat an outsider better than you? So after you know that I married Lotte, you completely aroused your hatred? "


    Ding Junqi said, everything is so reasonable, but now he knows.


    Ding Junqi directly pushed aside the two people who were standing in front of her. She reached for Zhao Fangyu''s collar and said, "why don''t you ask me? Why don''t you come and question me when I''m alienating you? " Ding Junqi said more and more angry, a fist hit Zhao Fangyu''s face.


    "Ah -" Lotte was pushed away by Ding Junqi''s action, and she fell to the ground directly.


    Around, is mad like and Zhao Fangyu fight together Ding Junqi.


    Rakuten hands on the ground, forced to close his eyes and shake his head, want to make his thoughts clear.


    "Lotte, pull him away, he will kill Zhao Fangyu." Nalan Chunbo reminds me in time.


    Lotte shook his head hard and stood up with a staggering step.


    "Why don''t you ask me? Why do you want to help the tyrant and cooperate with people like LAN Kui? " Ding Junqi wanted to beat Zhao Fangyu to death with every punch. Even Lotte was instinctively thrown aside.


    "Ding Junqi, I hurt." Happy day, open your mouth.


    Little voice, but let Ding Junqi raised his hand suddenly stopped in mid air.

 Chapter 2438

    Ding Junqi let go of Zhao Fangyu, who had been pressed under him all the time, and staggered to embrace Rakuten. Maybe it was because he had just used too much strength. When he picked up Rakuten, he slipped under his feet first, and then picked up the person.


    After Ding Junqi picked up the man, his snow-white clothes had been stained with the rotten mud here.


    Not because of Rakuten, but because of waking up Zhao Fangyu.


    Lotte is held by Ding Junqi and leans on his not so pleasant smell. He even has no strength to say a word.


    Ding Junqi looked at Zhao Fangyu lying on the ground: "now go to surrender, there is still time, no matter what the result is, I will accompany you to bear."


    Zhao Fangyu was still lying on the ground and didn''t move. His whole body was full of the pain of being beaten to the extreme.


    "It''s too late." Zhao Fangyu suddenly opened his mouth and said, "it''s too late."


    Zhao Fangyu''s voice fell, and people surrounded him.


    "Damn it, old fox, what''s going on?" Murphy growled. It was obvious that the situation was unexpected.


    "Lan Kui." Nalan Chunbo looks at the picture, and the little red dot is already moving.


    "What?" Is it not that he''s gone


    "But I don''t rule out that his people still stay here. After all, you have a good personal relationship with Ye Yuwei, and it''s good to get rid of you." Nalan Chunbo said, started to call up the small spider is responsible for the installation of good monitoring screen.


    It''s a good place to choose, at least you can see the whole situation clearly, so it''s a right choice to let it go.


    "So, old fox, are you fishing with me?" Is it a sneer.


    "Just to make sure, it turns out that your character is not so good. Qian Yikun has been in place to give you a chance to get out of prison. If you can always be a commander in the car, maybe Qian Yikun won''t treat you as a prisoner in the future."


    "What if the regiment goes out?" Don''t you believe he would be so kind.


    "You''re afraid of going to jail when you lose your life?" Nalan Chunbo gave a smile.


    Could it be that


    Could it be that the war over there has already been ignited. She starts the car and drives to Ding Junqi quickly. Then she presses the switch to open the door, and Ding Junqi puts Lotte on the car.


    Lotte suddenly reached out and held Ding Junqi''s hand, "and Muqi."


    "What does that woman do?" Don''t you hate to open your mouth.


    Lotte looks at Ding Junqi. Ding Junqi pats Lotte''s hand and turns back to find Muqi.


    Nalan Chunbo''s car is very useful, at least as a weapon.


    Ding Junqi found Muqi nearby, stretched out her hand to untie the rope for her, but didn''t send her there so kindly: "the car is over there." Ding Junqi finished, has gone to Zhao Fangyu still lying on the ground.


    Around the bullets flying, Muqi bowed to the car.


    "Bang ~" the super high beam was turned on, and everything below had a panoramic view. The bullets concentrated on the people they could see.


    "Shit..." murmured a curse, turned the car 180 degrees, then pressed the button, and the bullet above the lamp popped out.


    Lotte was nearly thrown out because of this 180 degree, and only by grasping the handrail above was he spared.


    "Could it be that it''s gone?"


    "Bang ~"


    The words of Qian Yikun in the headset are not finished. Have you pressed the button to break the high beam in the distance, and let everything fall into the dark again.

 Chapter 2439

    Qian Yikun


    My daughter-in-law is a soldier, which seems good.


    Lotte stabilized his body, trembled and tied his seat belt: "I feel like I just escaped from death and went up the cliff again."


    Could it be that I was slightly hooked on the corner of my lips.


    "So it''s not easy to be your daughter-in-law." Lotte said and reached for the small box that Murphy had thrown.


    "I can''t help you if I apply the medicine first." Maybe it was because of Rakuten''s words that he laughed, "but you are very calm. I thought you would cry."


    "I really cried." Rakuten''s serious mouth.


    "It hurts!" Could it not have been equally unkind.


    At this time, Muqi finally climbed into the car and quickly closed the door.


    After all, she was really afraid of death.


    Don''t you look at the past coldly, and don''t have the slightest favor for this woman.


    Lotte is still looking outside, Ding Junqi has not come up, she knows Ding Junqi is back to find Zhao Fangyu.


    Murphy is still in control of the hands of the button, almost completely covered in the dark little spider is still in the battlefield.


    Ding Junqi also finds Zhao Fangyu, who is crawling on the ground at the moment. The fighting is too intense for him to break through.


    Ding Junqi bent over to help people up, and then dragged out.


    "Why did you come back?" Zhao Fangyu resists the fact that he is dragged by Ding Junqi.


    He knows better than anyone why this happened. LAN Kui''s use of him seems to have become a fact now.


    Ding Junqi still drags Zhao Fangyu back, but because of the war, he slows down his pace again and again.


    "I''ll settle with you when we go back." Ding Junqi said in a deep voice, could it be that her car is not far away, as long as they get on the car, they will be safe.


    Lotte lay on the window, bullets hit the window and car body, almost no reaction, and is still in the hands of his head to deal with the small spider.


    "Haven''t you come up yet?" Murphy said, looking up to the outside.


    Lotte is also paying close attention to it. It''s impossible for Ding Junqi to give up Zhao Fangyu, which she knows better than anyone.


    Qian Yikun''s men are approaching, and LAN Kui''s men are not good either, so their firepower concentration points gradually narrow down and increase the density.


    Did you set up a small spider, send the signal to Qian Yikun, and start the car close to where Ding Junqi is.


    If according to Mo Fei''s character, let alone Zhao Fangyu, Muqi is a woman she doesn''t want to save.


    Could it be that the car backed to Ding Junqi''s side, "brother, there''s no time."


    Ding Junqi should be a body, pull open the door to pull Zhao Fangyu up.


    Just when Ding Junqi pushes Zhao Fangyu into the back seat and wants to close the door, Zhao Fangyu suddenly jumps over. At the critical moment, the rope in his wrist is thrown out and directly entangles the person who is shooting here in the dark.


    "Rakuten, come to the front." Could it be that he spoke in a deep voice, his wrist swung, and the rope pushed back the man in an S-shape.


    Lotte didn''t have time to think about it, so he reached out to untie his seat belt and climbed to the front.


    Ding Junqi spent the last effort to get Zhao Fangyu''s body onto the car, and then quickly got on the car and slammed the door.


    Rakuten has foresight to fasten the safety belt. Could it be that he took back the rope and entered the destination, and the car itself went through the bullet.

 Chapter 2440

    Zhao Fangyu now occupies the position of two people with the posture of lying on Muqi. Ding Junqi sees Zhao Fangyu''s back almost covered with blood under the car light.


    Ding Junqi raised her hand and pressed Zhao Fangyu''s back, but there was still blood flowing from his fingers.


    Rakuten looked at the back of the co pilot''s seat and said that it was impossible to have no idea.


    So, he just jumped at Ding Junqi because of this bullet.


    "Zhao Fangyu, Zhao Fangyu." Muqi reached out and patted Zhao Fangyu''s unclean face, "Zhao Fangyu, you can''t sleep." Even though she and Zhao Fangyu don''t have much love, for more than two years, one day, the husband and wife are in love with each other for a hundred days. Muqi loves money, but she is not indifferent to the life and death of others.


    "Fang Yu, Fang Yu." Ding Junqi eagerly said, "drive faster." This sentence is almost roared by Ding Junqi.


    Could it be that Qian Yikun had just told her that she could retreat to the red spot temporarily, and she was about to start the power grid that little spider had just set up. She looked back at the mess behind her, with a little cool in her eyes. She put her hand on the crystal keyboard in front of her, and the car speeded up again.


    In just five minutes, little spider set up a wide range of power grids. Qian Yikun led LAN Kui''s people into the pentagram set by Murphy. His own people regressed beyond the red dot. He squatted and looked at the people slowly entering the target range.


    "Release"


    Qian Yikun''s voice fell, and a high electric wall was set up on the edge of the five pointed star, which surrounded those people.


    Murphy whistled, "old fox, this is fun. I''ll take it."


    Can''t it be said that he is cynical and takes the metal spider back to his pocket, then looks back at the people behind him, and finally speeds up again.


    Zhao Fangyu had already fallen into a coma because he lost too much blood. If it wasn''t for the slight unsteady breathing, he would still be in a coma.


    Lotte can''t be any better now. She is the most embarrassed one with injuries all over her body, but these injuries seem to be insignificant in front of life.


    Could it be that he opened his mouth, wanted to say something, and finally swallowed it.


    That shot, clearly is into the chest, broke the artery.


    The car sped all the way to the hospital. Ding Junqi quickly got off with Zhao Fangyu in his arms. "Doctor, doctor --"


    Ding Junhui came earlier. Now he is waiting at the door with the doctor.


    Rakuten got out of the car, but his legs were still soft.


    Murphy reached out and slammed the door, looked at Rakuten leaning on the car, then walked over and patted Rakuten on the shoulder, "sometimes, maybe life is more important."


    Lotte turned to look at Murphy, because she pulled the wound, she could not help but gasp, "I just think that he is more handsome than I ever saw at this moment, if Zhao Fangyu died, he would blame himself for a lifetime."


    Muqi got out of the car, threw the door and looked at Lotte, "thank you today, I''m leaving."


    Rakuten looked back at the turning Muqi, "Hey, don''t you go in and have a look at him?"


    Muqi looked back, even though her right face was swollen and horrible, she still laughed as proud as before. "Let my sister have a look, it''s money. He owes my sister so much money. It''s good that my sister didn''t settle with him. She''s going to find the next gold owner." Muqi said, back to Lotte waved his hand, strode away from here.

 Chapter 2441

    It''s just what Muqi thought. Lotte felt that when she was so eager not to let Zhao Fangyu fall asleep in the car, she had already shown it.


    Could it be that he put his arm around Rakuten''s shoulder, "I suddenly found that I like this woman very much, even heartless do so natural and unrestrained."


    Ding Junqi holding Zhao Fangyu on the cart, he has been stained with blood.


    Just when Ding Junqi put down Zhao Fangyu, he suddenly grasped Ding Junqi''s wrist with his backhand, as if he had exhausted all his strength.


    Ding Junqi ran to the rescue room with the cart, bending over and putting her ears to Zhao Fangyu''s lips.


    "I''m sorry, brother." Qi if you Si''s words finished, Zhao Fangyu''s mouth slowly hook up, Ding Junqi at this time anxious let him understand, he for big brother block this shot, is worth it.


    Brother, I''m sorry.


    Sorry for too many things, but sorry for too few things.


    After all, he gave it back to his elder brother.


    After all, he paid for what he did wrong.


    Finally, big brother was worried about him. At least, he won Lotte at this moment.


    That''s enough!


    A smile fell in Ding Junqi''s pupil, holding the hand on Ding Junqi''s wrist slowly sliding down, the rescue room door, family members stop.


    Ding Junhui and Ding Junqi stop at the door and watch the cart disappear quickly at the door.


    Ding Junqi in order to save them, shoulder and leg have been abraded, but now he did not feel the slightest.


    "I''m sorry, brother."


    The simple three words, and the hand sliding down his wrist, made him feel fear. It was the call of death.


    "Brother, go and deal with the wound first." Ding Junhui looks at Ding Junqi and doesn''t know whose blood is mixed.


    Ding Junqi stepped back to the wall and slowly sat on the ground. If he didn''t deliberately alienate Zhao Fangyu at that time, if he knew that Zhao Fangyu was helping himself, he would find him out and make up with him clearly. If he knew that he and Ding Jiaqi were so close, he would rush over and beat him up and make it clear, wouldn''t it be like this later?


    "Brother, my parents are very busy. I want to stay at my uncle''s house for a while. Would you like to play with me?"


    "Brother, our school tug of war competition, our group won."


    "Brother, the shoes you saw last time, I begged my mother to buy them for me and give them to you."


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, why do you ignore me now?"


    "Brother, my mother won''t let me go to your house. Why?"


    "Pa -" Ding Junqi suddenly raised her hand and slapped her face.


    "Brother --" Ding Junhui squatted down and held Ding Junqi''s hand, "brother, no one wants to do this."


    Lotte went to deal with the wound, because now she is really not suitable for Ding Junqi to continue to distract her.


    While Lotte came, the door of the emergency room was opened, but Ding Junqi didn''t move. Instead, Ding Junhui got up and ran, "doctor, how''s my cousin?"


    The doctor took off the mask and looked at Ding Junhui with regret, "sorry."


    Rakuten listen to this sentence, feel a bucket of ice water pouring down from the top.


    He died.


    Zhao Fangyu is dead.


    Ding Junhui took a staggering step and then stepped back. The doctor had passed him and left here.


    Lotte step by step to the still sitting in the corner of Ding Junqi.


    Maybe he knew the answer when he was in the car, but he refused to admit it until now, he was declared dead by the doctor.

 Chapter 2442

    Lotte kneels on the ground and doesn''t dare to touch Ding Junqi, because she doesn''t know where he is injured or whether these bloody places are his wounds.


    Lotte carefully to hold his hand, his hand cold bone.


    Today''s Ding Junqi is like a child who has been greatly wronged. He just sits with his hands picking his wounds, as if he is warning himself with this kind of pain.


    Ding Haonan and his wife rushed over as soon as they got the news. Mrs. Ding looked at her son from a distance. On their way back, Wenshan told them everything.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Ding felt that her heart was torn. It was clearly the resentment of the previous generation, but all the pain was on her son.


    "Ma." Ding Junhui went over and cried in a low voice.


    Mrs. Ding looked at her son from a distance, but she didn''t dare to take a step.


    "Go and have a look." Ding Haonan embraces his wife''s shoulder and says.


    Mrs. Ding shook her head, she is not a qualified mother, and her son''s side, the person in need, is no longer her.


    By his side, there is a person who can accompany him all the time.


    Lotte stretched out her hand and pressed Ding Junqi''s head on her chest, which didn''t smell so good. Compared with the fact that he didn''t look at her after he came back, she was more distressed for him now.


    Rakuten didn''t say anything, so he stayed with him all the time.


    Could she lean against the wall in the distance and look at this side? She has no feelings for Zhao Fangyu. She just doesn''t understand why these people need to be so sad?


    Human life, she knew how fragile it was when she was very young. She didn''t have the ability to wrap a hard shell on it. Who can blame it?


    Xiao Zhao ran over from the outside, panting, "sister-in-law, team Qian brought those people back to the team, these two days are expected to soak in the team, I also want to go back quickly, team Qian is not at ease, let me come and tell you, sister-in-law these two days take care of yourself."


    Xiao Zhao came and went quickly, as if to say this to her.


    Did you look at the shadow of Xiao Zhao running out, this is, out of prison?


    Not her?


    No two, 14 hours?


    Xiao Zhao got out of the hospital and got into a car. "Team Qian, you''re all here. Why don''t you go in and talk to your sister-in-law?"


    Qian Yikun, holding a cigarette between his fingertips, flicks the ash on it, takes a strong puff, and then flicks the cigarette butt into the garbage can outside.


    He seldom smokes and has smoked a few times, especially for men who don''t like smoking, so after confirming the relationship with him, he never smokes again.


    But today, he still found one with his teammates.


    Although the environment was very dark at that time, when Zhao Fangyu blocked the shot for Ding Junqi, he suddenly pushed the door to get off the car, but in the next second he threw out the rope. He could see clearly.


    Maybe Nalan Chunbo is right. She needs freedom, but she only gives her prison.


    "Let''s go." Qian Yikun slid the window up and let his teammates drive.


    When the car left the hospital, could it be that it was leaning against the stone pillar at the door of the hospital and looking at it with a touch of sarcasm.


    This self righteous man is really the standard of straight male cancer.


    Ocean island is like spring all the year round, even in midsummer, it has a cool breath.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t expect to come here again. There is a three story villa on the island.

 Chapter 2443

    Ye Yuwei is shocked, but Gu juixi is on the phone right now. He has no time to reply her shock. He just closes Ye Yuwei''s mouth and leads her into the villa.


    "Is Zhao Fangyu dead?" Gu juixi frowned, "is Nalan Chunbo free to eat?"


    As soon as Gu juixi finished speaking, he was kicked by Ye Yuwei. Can''t he make a good evaluation of his brother-in-law?


    Gu juixi glanced at Ye Yuwei, reached out to open the door and watched Ye Yuwei go ahead. "At present, Ding Junqi should have nothing to stare at. You ask Nalan Chunbo to pay attention to LAN Kui."


    Assistant Wen answered there, "I feel Ding Junqi is going to collapse this time."


    "I can''t cross him." Gu JieXi sneered, "the mess of a family is the evil of his Laozi''s foolishness and filial piety. Who can blame? He can''t stand up, and it''s not a pity that the Ding family is destroyed."


    Assistant to Wen


    President, are you really so sharp?


    Forget it, the president of his family has always been so sharp.


    "Also, staring at LAN Kui''s current sphere of influence, he suddenly wants to borrow the reputation of the Bai family. He must be doing something." Gu juixi looked at her daughter-in-law who went to see the refrigerator at the first sight when she entered the villa. How afraid was she that she would starve to death?


    "Good." Assistant Wen replied, "by the way, President, Yu Shao and Lu Shao have come to ask you."


    "Don''t tell them." Gu frowned and went to the kitchen. He reached out and took Ye Yuwei into his arms. He saw that there were enough ingredients in the refrigerator for them to eat for a week, which he had sent in advance.


    Assistant Wen sighed and looked at the two young people in front of him. It''s really not that he didn''t say it.


    "So, Wen Tao, where did he go?" Yu Jiangqing put her hand around assistant Wen''s shoulder.


    Text assistant automatically step back from the ambiguous action of Jade Jiang Qing.


    "Yu Shao, Lu Shao, I really can''t tell you about this, otherwise I will be torn apart by the president." Assistant Wen''s smile is elegant, and what he says is not necessarily a lie.


    "So you''re not afraid to be torn apart by us." Yu Jiangqing looks at assistant Wen with a smile.


    Assistant to Wen


    He felt that he was not afraid.


    "Lu Shao, Yu Shao, the president said that this is his business. If you need help, he will tell you."


    "Because Yuwei." Lu Qichuan was leaning on the desk playing with assistant Wen''s signature pen. After hearing assistant Wen''s words, he said.


    Assistant Wen slightly hooked his lips and felt that Lu Shao could see clearly.


    About his wife''s affairs, the president always likes to do it by himself. What''s more, the man is Lu Shao, and the president won''t let him help.


    Yu Jiangqing looked at Lu Qichuan, "every time I meet Ye Yuwei, I never think it''s a small thing."


    "The president can solve it." Assistant Wen''s expression of "our president is all-round" is to show that they don''t need to worry.


    "Come on, Gu Da won''t make fun of Yu Wei. It seems that he doesn''t need any help. Let''s go." Lu Qichuan said, throwing his pen to assistant Wen, and then turned to leave.


    When they got to know yesterday''s news, they came here at the first time, but they didn''t expect that Gu JieXi had already run away.


    When Yu Jiangqing and Lu Qichuan went out, Yu Jiangqing looked back and said, "Gu Da, is this to completely break away from us?"


    "No, it''s just that he likes to solve Ye Yuwei''s problem by himself." Lu Qichuan said, pressed the elevator, and looked back at Yu Jiangqing, "are you still married?"

 Chapter 2444

    Island villa.


    Ye Yuwei looked at the third floor from inside to outside, then went downstairs to find Gu juexi, "when did you build the house?"


    "Before marriage." Gu juixi was sitting in the living room with a laptop on his lap, looking at the documents.


    Ye Yuwei put her arms around his neck from behind and glanced at the files on his computer. "Mr. Gu''s action is really not covered. I really like the design style here."


    Gu juixi reached out and nodded his cheek, "so thank you for the designer in front of you."


    Ye Yuwei


    "Mr. Gu, how about leaving a way for others?" Ye Yuwei let go of Gu juixi''s neck, but Gu juixi put her back hand around her neck and gave her a kiss on her lips before she let go.


    Ye Yuwei makes a face at Gu juixi. Finally, she goes to the kitchen to prepare for lunch.


    Gu juexi is in a good mood. Ye Yuwei looks back at the man sitting on the sofa and looking at him smiling. It seems that it''s different from when she was in B city.


    In city B, he has too much on his shoulders.


    But here, he is just Gu juixi, the man of her Ye Yuwei.


    Gu juixi put down his notebook on his knee and went to the kitchen.


    Ye Yuwei took tomatoes, eggs and some shrimps to thaw. She turned back and was about to look at Gu JieXi, so she was held in his arms. "Can we go to sea here?"


    Gu JieXi nodded, held her, followed her to the table, "what do you do?"


    "Tomato, egg and seafood noodles." The sea breeze came in through the window and the temperature was just right.


    Moreover, she likes to be held by Gu juixi.


    When he heard the interview, Gu juixi showed a clear dislike, which was the same as his son''s when he heard the interview, the same as Gu''s dislike of Dafa.


    "Do something else." Gu juixi resolutely chose to resist the proposal.


    "But I love it." Ye Yuwei looks back at Gu juixi pitifully.


    Gu JieXi


    "By the way, Gu juixi, let me teach you how to cook." Ye Yuwei said in a hurry.


    Gu juixi looked at her like a madman, "no one here can repair the kitchen for you."


    "Oh, try it. How do you know it will blow up the kitchen? I''m here," said Ye Yuwei, handing the kitchen knife to Gu juexi.


    The light of the sword suddenly appeared, and Gu juixi instinctively retreated.


    "Murder your husband?" Gu chuckled and reached for the kitchen knife.


    Ye Yuwei immediately gave way, washed the tomatoes and put them on the chopping board, indicating that Gu JieXi could start.


    Gu JieXi confirms with his eyes, and ye Yuwei replies with his eyes.


    Gu JieXi nodded and stretched out her hand to pull her sleeve. Ye Yuwei saw that she was busy and stretched out her hand to untie the cuff of his shirt. Then she folded the sleeve up and made a gesture of invitation with a smile.


    Gu juixi looked down at the small tomato and said, "how many pieces?"


    "Ha?" Ye Yuwei was asked this question for the first time after decades of cooking.


    "Cut as much as you can." Ye Yuwei thinks, isn''t this the way she used to cut tomatoes?


    Did she make mistakes before.


    "You have no goal." Gu juixi said, and put his little tomato right.


    Ye Yuwei feels strange, this still needs a goal, "your goal is to cut it into small pieces, OK?"

 Chapter 2445

    Gu juixi''s hand is very handsome.


    Ye Yuwei looked down, a small tomato was cut in half!


    That''s right. It''s the kind of cut in the middle!


    Gu juixi put down his knife and asked for praise. He did a good job. That''s how his son taught him to cut ginger slices.


    Guxi city thousands of miles away


    Can he not carry this pot?


    Ye Yuwei can finally find a place to despise Gu Jueqi. She turns directly into Gu Jueqi''s arms, reaches out and holds his hand, and then teaches him to hold the knife, and cuts the tomatoes into even pieces and puts them on one side of the plate.


    After cutting, ye Yuwei looks back at Gu juixi and signals him to cut another one.


    She doesn''t understand. Isn''t such a classic action of love held by a man to teach a woman what to do?


    Why did a man hold her here, and she wanted to hold the man''s hand and teach him how to do it?


    Gu juixi picks an eyebrow and directly traps Ye Yuwei, who is about to leave her arms, with her chin on her shoulder. "I haven''t learned yet."


    Ye Yuwei


    Who can he cheat? He can''t learn anything. He can''t even cheat so easily?


    Gu juexi holds her hand, and her hand holds a kitchen knife. Gu juexi puts another small tomato in Ye Yuwei''s hand, and then slowly cuts it into small pieces.


    Ye Yuwei


    Is this on track?


    "No, no, Gu juixi didn''t cut it like this. You cut it like this and get all the water out of it." Ye Yuwei exclaimed, "you should follow the principle of Arts and science."


    "Oh, you just didn''t teach." Gu juixi said, of course, there are also ingredients in it. He quietly put all the cut tomatoes in the bowl.


    Ye Yuwei thinks that she is looking for trouble. Why should she teach him to cook?


    At this moment, Gu juixi seems to think that this is not a boring thing. He has been holding Ye Yuwei to teach him this and that, although Ye Yuwei feels that his main purpose is to take advantage of her.


    Most of the quarrels between them were caused by some stupid questions asked by Gu juexi, which made Ye Yuwei unable to laugh or cry. However, Gu juexi still asked them seriously, and today''s Gu really seems to have changed his mind.


    "Ye Yuwei, why are eggs beaten like this?" Gu JieXi is ordered to stir the egg liquid and frowns at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei is putting the noodles into the boiling water, "because it will produce egg flowers. If the whole egg falls down, it will be a poached egg."


    Gu juixi frowned. He was just cooking a meal. Why is it so troublesome.


    After ye Yuwei took the egg liquid beaten by Gu juexi, Gu juexi automatically put her hands on Ye Yuwei''s waist. Watching her pour the egg liquid into the pot, a piece of yellow and white egg flower appeared immediately.


    "Give me some sesame oil." Ye Yuwei stirs the noodles in the pot with chopsticks. When all the egg flowers come up, you can turn off the fire.


    "Sesame oil? What is it? "


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei turned back to kiss Gu juixi, then nodded her toes and took down a bottle on it, dropping a few drops into the pot. "Mr. Gu, you said if you don''t have me, what can you do?"


    Gu juexi took the bottle from ye Yuwei and put it on the tip of his nose to smell it. Maybe it was because the taste was too strong, so Gu juexi frowned.


    After turning off the fire, ye Yuwei got out of Gu juixi''s arms and said, "I''ll go get the bowl and show it to me."


    Gu juixi looked at the red tomatoes in the pot. Well, he cut them very well. The yellow and white egg flowers he beat, and the white noodles he bought!


    Good. That''s it. He did it!

 Chapter 2446

    Ye Yuwei took the bowl and saw Gu juixi standing by the pot. He didn''t know what he was thinking. But this kind of side face is really handsome enough to break the law, OK?


    So ye Yuwei can''t help but reach for her mobile phone and take a picture of Gu juixi standing by the pot with a spoon looking at a pot of tomato, egg and seafood noodles.


    Gu juixi knew what she was doing, but he didn''t care.


    Ye Yuwei put away her mobile phone and used to make noodles. "The first show of our general manager Gu''s kitchen is still good. It smells good." Ye Yuwei holds her job and looks satisfied.


    This appearance obviously pleased Gu juixi, although he knew that ye Yuwei was talking nonsense.


    When they return to the restaurant, ye Yuwei puts two noodles on the table and takes a picture again.


    Gu JieXi


    "Ye Yuwei, why do you still have this problem when you go out?" Gu juixi looks at his daughter-in-law with shock.


    "You know what? It''s a sin not to take pictures when eating." After taking photos, ye Yuwei motioned that Gu juixi could eat, "I still have an identity at home. It''s Mommy. Is it easy for me to come out?"


    What did Gu juexi want to say? Looking back, she was not old when she married her. She wasted all her best years on herself.


    "Ye Yuwei, do you know?"


    Gu juixi suddenly opens his mouth, which makes Ye Yuwei look at him.


    "Whatever you say now, I will promise you." Gu juixi''s tenderness shows that this is his real idea at the moment.


    "Well, be nice to my son." Ye Yuwei strike while the iron is hot.


    Gu juixi''s face changed: "you can''t stop eating."


    Ye Yuwei


    She hasn''t eaten yet, OK?


    Ye Yuwei cut a, and then determined that the picture can only see the kitchen, can''t see other places, then sent a micro blog and circle of friends.


    After ye Yuwei finished, she put her mobile phone on the table, picked up chopsticks and began to eat, "it''s the first time that President Gu cooks."


    [@ Mrs. Gu: it''s Mr. Gu''s first time to cook. The man who cooks carefully is the most handsome.


    [picture] [picture] [picture]


    Picture 1: Mr. Gu looks at tomato in dilemma.


    Picture 2: Mr. Gu is standing by the pot.


    Picture 3: two bowls of noodles with perfect color, fragrance and taste.


    "So happy?" Looking at the smiling Ye Yuwei, Gu juixi was in a good mood.


    Ye Yuwei lowered her head to eat noodles. After hearing Gu JieXi''s words, she looked up at Gu JieXi. "When I was in college with the goblin, we often said that the best marriage is probably that two people can only see each other cook a meal in the kitchen. Later, when my mother asked me if I would like to marry you, I really fantasized about a lot of this situation, and then -" Ye Yuwei said, Keep eating noodles with your head down.


    Gujuexi pause, "did not expect that I can not cook?"


    The content of this topic is too heavy, so Gu chose a different direction.


    "Yes, yes, who knows that the great Gu is always the one who can blow up the kitchen." Ye Yuwei took over Gu juixi. Let''s not mention the past. At least she has made up for everything she wants to do.


    Gu juixi put down his chopsticks and held Ye Yuwei''s hand. "What else do you want to do, I''ll do it with you now."


    Ye Yuwei tilts her head slightly and wants to do a lot of things.


    But the time is different, even the feeling is different.

 Chapter 2447

    "Also want to, also want to go out for a walk with you after dinner, especially in the sunset, you know, at that time, you often do not go home, I had dinner alone, after a few rounds in the community, at that time, aunt Mao said I was waiting for you."


    When it comes to Aunt Mao, their emotions have changed.


    Ye Yuwei quickly patted her face: "don''t say it. There are many things she wants to do, but now what she wants to do most is, I miss them."


    Gu juixi''s mouth slightly flicked, "Ye Yuwei, can you think we''re just married and haven''t had a baby yet?"


    So, how do you do that?


    So some things can''t go back at all. As a parent, no matter where they go, children will take away a large part of their mind. This is a fact.


    "Well, what are Mr. Gu''s plans for this honeymoon trip?" Ye Yuwei is kind, though she feels that they are in fact like taking refuge.


    But life is about having fun.


    After lunch, Gu JieXi really took Ye Yuwei to the beach outside. Ye Yuwei didn''t bring her mobile phone, but Gu JieXi did.


    The main function of Gu juixi''s mobile phone is to take photos for ye Yuwei. Now he likes to take photos for ye Yuwei. After all, for a while, he even wanted to take a picture online.


    That history is the last one he wants to review in his life.


    Gu juixi''s photography skills are not bad, especially when he takes pictures of Ye Yuwei, he can always grasp the most beautiful angle of Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei ran back and hugged Gu juexi''s neck to look at his photos. Finally, she had to say that she still had a boyfriend who could take photos.


    Ye Yuwei holds Gu''s mobile phone and takes a picture of them. Gu hugs them in his arms. Ye Yuwei says, "this is a big face."


    "Here you are." Gu juexi took his cell phone and fooled his daughter-in-law.


    They played on the beach for more than two hours, until ye Yuwei was tired and collapsed in Gu juexi''s arms. Gu juexi hugged Ye Yuwei, whose forehead was full of sweat, "do you know you are tired?"


    "But I''m very happy." Ye Yuwei said, directly padded her toes on Gu juixi''s lips and gave her a kiss, "you don''t have to think about anything. It''s nice to see you when you look up."


    Gu juixi slightly bent down and directly picked Ye Yuwei up, then turned back to the villa.


    As for whether someone is looking at them now, Gu does not mind. Instead, he is willing to show them. He just wants LAN Kui to know that he wants to spoil the women of Gu and nobody can touch them.


    Gu juixi took Ye Yuwei to the bathroom. She was sweating all over. President Gu, a severe cleanliness addict, could not stand it.


    Gu juixi wants to put people down, he wants to put water, but ye Yuwei is not willing to come down on Gu juixi''s neck, "Lotte said, Ding Junqi doesn''t talk to anyone now, but he does everything about Zhao Fangyu. Will Ding Junqi be ok?"


    With that, ye Yuwei is directly touched by Gu juixi on the wall of the bathroom and kisses her.


    "I said, I don''t like you to mention other men, and I don''t like you to think about other men." This is not the general insistence of Gu JieXi, which can be called abnormal feeling.


    Ye Yuwei''s lower lip was hurt by Gu juixi, but she was in a good mood.


    As for Ding Junqi, Lotte is naturally worried.

 Chapter 2448

    Ye Yuwei''s microblog started ten minutes after she tweeted, but she didn''t bring her mobile phone at that time.


    Gu juexi is not a star. Except for the financial channel, his news rarely appears. Every time he appears, it is definitely a headline, because Gu always has the constitution of headline.


    The microblog sent by Ye Yuwei undoubtedly made Gu JieXi''s loyal fans stir up trouble.


    Ye Yuwei knew that when she made a headline on her microblog, she was still lying lazily in bed. Gu juexi came to charge her with her mobile phone.


    The little red dot on wechat shows that she has 999 + unread messages.


    Ye Yuwei held out her hand and took her mobile phone. She once again agreed that she should never mention an old word to a man in bed, or it would be her own misfortune.


    Ye Yuwei opened wechat and saw that the company group and their small group were frying pan. She squinted and looked at it, and probably knew what was going on.


    Gu juixi stretched out her hand and rubbed her waist. Her eyes fell on Ye Yuwei''s hands


    "I like it." Ye Yuwei said haughtily, "what do they think? This man is also mine. Hum --"


    Gu JieXi


    Suddenly found that he still like Ye Yuwei this way.


    "Ah, they all asked me to send more photos of your life." Ye Yuwei said and looked back at Gu juixi. Gu juixi lowered her eyes slightly, but she was holding her sour waist. After thinking about it, ye Yuwei turned back and continued to type, "but I won''t show them."


    Gu juixi slightly raised his eyebrows. He was in a good mood.


    "Assistant Wen asked me why the kitchen hadn''t been blown up. What do you think I should say?" Ye Yuwei is very happy to betray his teammates.


    Gu juixi looks at the dialogue page on Ye Yuwei''s mobile phone with a dark face. This boy is bold.


    Ye Yuwei happily replied to the assistant.


    Mrs. Gu: because I am the master this time.


    Assistant: my wife is very powerful.


    Mrs. Gu: that''s necessary.


    Assistant Wen: by the way, both Yu Shao and Lu Shao have been here, but they have accepted the idea that the president should solve the problem by himself


    Ye Yuwei looks back at Gu juixi, who has already seen this sentence, so she doesn''t need to repeat it.


    "Yujiangqing and brother Lu must think you are arrogant again." Ye Yuwei went back to chat with others and gave an answer.


    Is Gu JieXi the kind of person who cares about other people''s opinions?


    The answer is obviously not. After all, Gu JieXi is very arrogant.


    So Gu did not reply to Ye Yuwei''s question, but slowly took back his hand and said, "go to sea at night."


    "Really?" Ye Yuwei suddenly came to the spirit, the day also did not chat with others, directly got up and pulled the quilt to look at Gu JieXi.


    Gu JieXi nodded.


    Ye Yuwei pulled his clothes and began to put them on. "I''ll cook now. After dinner, we''ll go." Ye Yuwei said that she had dressed and got out of bed to prepare dinner.


    Gu juixi looked back at Ye Yuwei, who was excited to go out. It was true that she had never taken her out before. She was satisfied to the point that she would be so happy as long as it was.


    Gu juixi gets up and goes downstairs slowly. Ye Yuwei is preparing dinner in the kitchen at the moment. Gu juixi leans against the door and looks at Ye Yuwei. He doesn''t plan to help this time.

 Chapter 2449

    "Ye Yuwei, your reaction now makes me feel that I didn''t treat you very well before." Gu juixi stood at the door and complained.


    Ye Yuwei looked back at Gu juixi and said, "it''s right for you to take out the two words."


    Gu JieXi


    "So you regret it?" When Gu juixi asked this, he lowered his eyebrows as if he was hiding something.


    Ye Yuwei had turned to continue to deal with the steak. When she heard Gu juixi''s words, her hands stopped for a moment. After a while, she continued to deal with the steak. "Half a Jin is worth eight Liang. Let''s not say who."


    Gu juixi did not speak, but still did not leave, just watching Ye Yuwei cooking.


    City B, Ding''s mansion.


    Zhao Fangyu is scheduled to be buried tomorrow morning. Ding Junqi is sitting on the bed looking at their childhood photos. People who haven''t shaved for two days are a bit decadent.


    Ding Yuejia stood at the door looking at his mother. He didn''t know what happened to his father, and he didn''t dare to go in.


    Lotte took a look at the people inside, and then went downstairs with Dingyue casa.


    Don''t you lean on the sofa to brush micro blog, watching Lotte and Ding Junqi come down and say: "I''ll tell you, it''s useless for you to go up, he''s gone now."


    Lotte sat down opposite Murphy with Ding Yuejia, "did you quarrel with officer Qian?"


    "Fight? It doesn''t exist. We like to do it directly. " Could it be that he sneered and looked at the picture on Ye Yuwei''s Micro blog, "is this Gu JieXi fake? Gu juixi can cook. The world is mysterious. "


    The microblog Rakuten also saw that, excluding the problem that Ding Junqi is in a bad mood now, their present situation has already been considered as a sunny day after a rainy day.


    "Mr. Gu is very good." Lotte is honest.


    Could it be that he looked up at Rakuten and said, "it''s really naive."


    Rakuten


    "When he killed people, you probably didn''t even go to primary school." Murphy said, continue to brush the following comments, "his good, but also points."


    Lotte does not deny this.


    But isn''t that how people are? It''s not the Savior. You need to be nice to the people in the whole world. There are so many feelings. Isn''t it right to give yourself important people?


    Unfortunately, Ding Junqi does not understand this.


    I didn''t understand it before, but now it''s so painful.


    Lotte thinks that Ding Junqi may not be so compassionate. If he could separate his enthusiasm for fans from Zhao Fangyu before, things would not be like this.


    "I think Yuwei is really happy." Rakuten sincerely said that it is worth it to get Gu juixi''s wholehearted love, even if he has suffered before, isn''t it?


    This sentence is not refuted, but continue to look at the hands of the mobile phone, "after all."


    Lotte nodded, looking at his side and playing with his robot son, "go upstairs to find my father and come down for dinner."


    "I dare not." Ding Yuejia directly looked up at his mother, the father of these two days is too scary, he really dare not.


    "If there''s anything a man can''t dare to do, go." Murphy kicked Ding Yuejia and watched the little guy put down the robot with his little mouth and went upstairs. "My nephew is actually a counsellor."


    Rakuten


    Lotte''s mouth has been drawn unconsciously. It''s a problem known all over the world. Aren''t they improving? It just needs time.

 Chapter 2450

    The sea at night, a look of endless blue, in the moonlight pan phosphorescence.


    Ye Yuwei stood in the bow of the boat, surrounded by Gu juixi''s arm.


    He''s afraid.


    I''m afraid that scene will appear again.


    I''m afraid that ye Yuwei will disappear in front of her eyes just like that.


    How could ye Yuwei not feel his fear, but his fear made her feel at ease.


    "Gu juixi, are you afraid?" Ye Yuwei asked, leaning against Gu juixi''s arms. When she looked at him, her eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles.


    Gu juixi looks down at Ye Yuwei. He looks down at her bad heart and kisses her on her lips. "I often dream of the scene when you jump down."


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment, but doesn''t think of this. After she and Gu juexi get together again, Gu juexi often hugs her in her sleep at night.


    She thought it was Gu Jue Xi who didn''t like the feeling that he was not in his arms, but she didn''t know there was another saying.


    Ye Yuwei put her arms around Gu juexi''s waist and looked at the moonlight in the distance. "Gu juexi, if I were to make a new choice, I might still make that choice."


    If life can never, she will still be cheated, because she is afraid of his accident.


    "I know." Gu juixi didn''t get angry and didn''t hate her, just a light word, I know, let Ye Yuwei understand, this man, really understand her man.


    What else did ye Yuwei want to say? Suddenly she saw a dolphin jumping up not far away.


    "Ah - dolphins." Ye Yuwei said, directly pushed away Gu juixi, excitedly looking at the dolphin that had fallen down there. Her smile soon disappeared, "no more."


    Gu JieXi was amused by Ye Yuwei''s childish loss. He pressed one hand on the railing, surrounded Ye Yuwei between himself and the railing, and put his ring finger on his lips.


    A similar whistle, but not as sharp as a whistle, sounded in Ye Yuwei''s ear. Before she looked back at Gu juexi, she saw the dolphins jumping out of the water in groups.


    Ye Yuwei''s beautiful eyes are as wide as possible. It''s not the dolphins who are shocked, but Gu juexi. Can this man still talk to the dolphins?


    Gu juixi whistled and looked down at the excited Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei took photos with her mobile phone, and then took a group of photos with Gu JieXi as the background. Then she went around to the back of Gu JieXi and took a group of photos of his back. The man''s figure is really not very good. He has 1.8 meters long legs, tall and straight posture, and wears a beige sportswear on him. Even if it''s just a figure, it has a kind of abstinence color.


    At the moment when Gu juixi looks back, ye Yuwei grabs one. Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei: "you women can''t live without mobile phones?"


    "Don''t you understand the opportunity? The ancients knew the principle, but you didn''t understand it. " Ye Yuwei said, or obediently put away the mobile phone, once again into the arms of Gu juixi, "how can you talk to dolphins?"


    Gu juixi put one hand around her waist. The dolphin behind her had already fallen down, and the sea became calm again.


    "In the past, my soldier, Zhou Changbing, whose father was a dolphin trainer in the aquarium, came here to play when he learned oral skills. I didn''t expect to win a smile today." Gu juixi has been looking at Ye Yuwei. This beautiful person obviously means her.

 Chapter 2451

    Ye Yuwei pauses and knows that Zhou Changbing is one of the people who didn''t come back that year.


    "Zhou Changbing is a messenger. He not only can communicate well with people, but also is good at dealing with animals. Sometimes he can also deal with snakes and sharks. If --" Gu said, he would swallow all the words he didn''t say, "don''t talk about them."


    Gu juixi seldom mentions those people on his own initiative, and even he has been avoiding these things.


    Ye Yuwei did not ask, because she did not have the right and position to ask, which is to expose the scar of gujuxi.


    But now, right now.


    "Gu juixi, what kind of people are they?" She still asked.


    Ye Yuwei''s inquiry surprised Gu juixi, but he soon laughed, "why do you suddenly want to ask them?"


    "That, Zhou Changbing''s child -" Ye Yuwei remembers their words in the video.


    "Zhou Changbing didn''t come back. The woman took the child. Zhou Changbing was the only son in the Zhou family." Gu juixi was still tense when he said this.


    He used the woman, so Gu didn''t even want to remember her name.


    Ye Yuwei''s heart twitched for a moment, and it hurt a little.


    "Where''s Zhao Xiaozhou?" She remembered that Zhao Xiaozhou was going to get married.


    "Zhao Xiaozhou''s family is in the countryside. His parents have saved more than 300000 yuan for him all his life and found a daughter-in-law. But before he got married, Zhao Xiaozhou never went back. Fang Hua is still taking care of his parents. I''ll take you to have a look when I have time."


    Fang Hua?


    It should be Zhao Xiaozhou''s fiancee.


    They are all women, but choice represents human nature.


    Ye Yuwei can''t say that Zhou Changbing''s wife has chosen the wrong one. After all, a woman wants to think about her future, but it doesn''t prevent her from feeling that this choice is too cruel.


    Even if Fang Hua didn''t think of Zhao Xiaozhou, she set up a broken home for Zhao Xiaozhou.


    As for he Liao, ye Yuwei already knows.


    Ye Yuwei knows that in addition to these three people, there are also those 30 people who went to rescue them. Each of these people''s names is engraved in Gu juixi''s bones.


    "If it wasn''t for my dad, you wouldn''t be involved, would you?" Ye Yuwei asked in a low voice.


    "If it''s not your father, it will be someone else. If the country is in trouble, the soldiers are duty bound." Gu juixi said, lowering his head and dropping his lips on Ye Yuwei''s forehead, "don''t think so much, as long as you are willing to believe me."


    "I know that you killed Cheng Jie to avenge them. You destroyed the Bai family because of me, Gu juexi. I won''t doubt you this time, really." Ye Yuwei seriously promised.


    Gu juixi tightened his hands and finally let go of his heart.


    "Gu JieXi, when we go back, let''s go to see Zhao Xiaozhou''s parents and Zhou Changbing''s parents." Ye Yuwei asked.


    "Good." Gu did not object, even though he knew that Zhao Xiaozhou and Zhou Changbing''s parents probably didn''t want to see themselves that much.


    Two people no longer speak, let the comfortable sea breeze blow on the body, the seagull is still flying in the sky.


    I''ve been quiet all my life. I think it''s just like this.


    Ye Yuwei thought and closed her eyes to rest in Gu juixi''s arms.


    Gu juixi leaned his back against the railing and patted Ye Yuwei gently, enjoying this rare free time.


    If, without the annoying surveillance.

 Chapter 2452

    After all, Gu''s mind was flexible in this place. There was no one on the deck¡ª¡ª


    Ye Yuwei couldn''t hear Gu JieXi, so she couldn''t help looking up, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu juixi stretched out her hand and pressed her head on her chest. "It''s OK. Is it cold? Go in when it''s cold. "


    Ye Yuwei shakes her head and wants to continue to watch the sea outside.


    However, even if ye Yuwei wanted to be outside all the time, her daughter''s video came over, she still went back to the cabin and her daughter''s video.


    "Mommy, when are you coming back with daddy?" Xixi was lying on the bed in her own bear pajamas, and said with a small mouth, "Xixi missed mom and dad."


    Ye Yuwei did not say anything to see her son has been looking at his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Yuwei looked down at herself and didn''t find anything strange, "Xi City, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Mommy, don''t let the old man into the kitchen. It will hurt you."


    Gu Xicheng''s solemn words were just heard when Gu juexi came in. Gu juexi''s face changed slightly, this little bastard.


    Ye Yuwei chuckled, "your daddy is doing very well."


    For this answer, Gu Xicheng gave his mother a smile, but he saw with his own eyes that when his father cooked ginger soup, he threw a whole piece of ginger into it. He couldn''t even cut it into pieces.


    Looking at his son''s expression, Gu juexi knew what he was thinking. It was the first day of his wedding with Ye Yuwei. Does this boy want to remember all his life?


    "It''s so ugly." Make complaints about the strength of the city.


    Gu juixi gave a sound and looked at the son in the video, "boy, are you jealous that your mom can eat the food made by daddy?"


    "Who would be jealous of you, you cut a tomato, the others are made by mommy, otherwise you must blow up the kitchen." Gu Xicheng looks at his father with the same eyes as his father.


    Ye Yuwei can only say that her son is the truth again.


    Xi Xi is rolling on the bed. "Daddy doesn''t cook for Xi Xi. Xi Xi is angry."


    His daughter is Gu juixi''s Eternal Champion.


    So Gu''s favorite is his daughter.


    Ye Yuwei sees Bai Ying sitting by the bed, but Bai Ying doesn''t plan to speak. It seems that she is sitting there just to look after the children.


    "Ma." Ye Yuwei opens her mouth and shouts. Gu Xicheng immediately moves her mobile phone to Bai Ying, so that ye Yuwei can see Bai Ying.


    Bai Ying slightly raised her eyes, and there was no special expression on her face.


    Gu juexi turns around and goes out automatically when she sees Bai Ying. Ye Yuwei looks up at Gu juexi and looks down at Bai Ying.


    "Take good care of yourself outside." Bai Ying light mouth, this sentence is in Gu juixi out after said.


    Ye Yuwei thinks her head is big. This sandwich biscuit is really not good. Can''t these two people think about her?


    "Mom, you and Gu JieXi -" Ye Yuwei asked, "if it''s because of the Bai family, it''s because --"


    "Vivi, just remember that we all love you." Bai Ying''s deep voice interrupts Ye Yuwei''s words.


    What else did ye Yuwei want to ask? In the end, she just pursed it in her throat, but she was more certain that there must be something else in it.


    But mom didn''t say it, and Gu didn''t say it either. Their solution is probably to never see each other in their life, which is the best solution.

 Chapter 2453

    After the video with the children, ye Yuwei goes out to find Gu juexi. Gu juexi is looking at the distant sea at the moment. Because he wants to see the sunrise, he won''t return tonight.


    Ye Yuwei walks over and leans on the railing to look at Gu juixi. Gu juixi automatically takes the person into his arms, but doesn''t look at her.


    Ye Yuwei reached for his hand and said, "come on, for what? Gu juixi, you and my mother have become such a mess. Do you think I can''t see it?"


    Gu juixi looked down at Ye Yuwei. For a moment, he finally brought the man back to the deck, and then placed him on the deck recliner. He went back to the cabin and took out a pack of cigarettes.


    Ye Yuwei


    Gu juixi doesn''t smoke.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi sitting down beside him, but Gu juixi is just holding a cigarette and doesn''t move.


    Ye Yuwei reaches for the lighter and lights it for him, if he is comfortable.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t like the smell of smoke, but she doesn''t like it, so Gu JieXi doesn''t have any aversion to smoking.


    "I don''t want to tell you about it here." Gu juixi took a hard puff.


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment, then takes a look at the sea, "are you afraid that I will jump into the sea?"


    "No, I''m afraid you''ll kick me down." Gu juixi seldom made a joke and leaned back in his chair to spit out the smoke ring in his mouth.


    Ye Yuwei with a smile, just not how sincere.


    "Your father." Gu juixi said, looking up at Ye Yuwei''s face, from a fake smile to shock.


    "My father?"


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t understand why the grudge between Gu JieXi and his mother involves his father.


    After smoking a cigarette, Gu juixi put the cigarette end in the ashtray on the table, as if thinking about how to say the most objective thing.


    Of course, he is not as objective as he wants to say.


    "If I didn''t feel decadent after your accident, maybe I could find your father; If your mother was willing to tell me about your father at that time, maybe things won''t turn so bad later, and you won''t -- "Gu juixi drooped his eyes and told me the grudge between him and Bai Ying.


    Although it''s just a sentence, ye Yuwei can tell that it''s not a question of one sentence.


    Gu juixi lit a cigarette again. "Do you remember the day when you left Gu''s house? After my mother came back, your mother contacted me. She can cooperate with me to deal with Cheng Jie. "


    That day?


    Her quarrel with Gu JieXi was also before he and Cheng Jie had a decisive battle.


    "But your mother only hid your father''s business. I know your father''s business because Yu Jiangqing met your father." Gu said with a sneer.


    Ye Yuwei is still looking at Gu juixi, "so?"


    "In fact, at that time, I knew that your father was still in Cheng Jie''s hands, but when you had an accident, I was empty, and your mother didn''t show up." Gu juixi said, drooping his eyes. In fact, he knew that the last sentence seemed to be an excuse for himself.


    Ye Yuwei heard clearly, also want to understand, "because my mother didn''t appear, and you don''t care about other things, so you think my mother has taken my father away, because she didn''t tell you about my father, so even if she took my father away, she won''t tell you, right?" Ye Yuwei said, reaching for the cigarette in Gu juixi''s hand.

 Chapter 2454

    Gu juixi pauses, but leaves Ye Yuwei to take the cigarette away.


    Ye Yuwei extinguished the spark of the cigarette end. After a long time, she looked up at Gu juexi and said, "Gu juexi, what do you want me to do?"


    There is no sound of waves, people can not hear the meaning inside.


    Gu juixi raised his head, his eyes obviously agitated.


    Yes, it''s irritability.


    He reached out to take the cigarette again, but ye Yuwei quickly pressed his hand, did not let him touch the just extinguished cigarette.


    Gu juixi looks up at Ye Yuwei, who is also looking at him.


    "Do you think I''ll be angry with you for that?" Ye Yuwei''s voice is filled with anger, but this anger is not because of this matter, but because of Gu JieXi''s idea.


    Gu juixi didn''t speak, but he didn''t go to get any more cigarettes.


    "So is that what LAN Kui wants to tell me? So he said, "everything you do is just because of yourself, because your goal has been achieved, so you ignore my father''s life and death."


    It''s not hard to think about this. If you don''t know Gu juexi, he is really arrogant to do such a thing. Moreover, Gu juexi is not good at explaining. The only thing he is willing to explain is Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei knows all this.


    But LAN Kui didn''t understand. That''s why he dared to stir up dissension.


    "So my mom doesn''t like you because you didn''t save my dad?" Although Ye Yuwei used an interrogative tone, she was sure.


    Gu JieXi nodded.


    "It makes no sense at all." Ye Yuwei thinks it''s ridiculous for her mother''s disgust.


    "If I knew someone could save you, but he didn''t, I thought, I would kill that person." Gu JieXi spoke lightly.


    Ye Yuwei


    The world of big men is like this. It''s disrespectful. It''s disrespectful.


    "Then why do you hate my mother?" After clarifying one question, ye Yuwei asked the second one while the iron was hot.


    Gu juixi looked at Ye Yuwei, "I don''t think I have to respect a mother-in-law who hides my wife."


    Ye Yuwei


    This answer is unexpected, but it seems to be expected.


    "You have nothing to do with my father." Ye Yuwei said seriously, "I know that''s your mission, and I also know that my father''s original intention is to stop Cheng Jie, so this matter, so far, we don''t have any doubts and suspicions about this matter, OK?" Ye Yuwei said and put her hand around Gu''s neck.


    Gu juixi raised his eyes and looked at the woman close to him. After so many years, it should be over.


    "It''s going to pass, but after solving LAN Kui." Gu juixi raised his hand and fell on Ye Yuwei''s face, "soon."


    LAN Kui?


    I almost forgot that there was LAN Kui.


    "If LAN Kui doesn''t appear this time, you don''t want to say it, even if you know that I always have it in my heart." Ye Yuwei''s forehead resisted Gu juixi''s, obviously displeased.


    Gu juixi didn''t deny it, which was regarded as an admission.


    Ye Yuwei is angry and pushes Gu juixi away to get up. However, Gu juixi pulls her back to her arms and sits down. "I didn''t intend to say it, but you just hold it in your heart. Your mother doesn''t want to live with us. It''s too unlikely that this matter can be raised. Who knows, there is a fish who has missed the net."

 Chapter 2455

    Ye Yuwei sat back, still staring at Gu juixi. After a moment, she said, "you really don''t have anything to hide from me this time?"


    Gu juixi shook his head. Just as ye Yuwei wanted to get angry, she suddenly thought of something and asked, "you really didn''t hide anything from me this time?"


    Gu juixi''s identity, he can keep too many secrets.


    Maybe none of this has anything to do with her.


    This time Gu JieXi nodded. This is the biggest secret about ye Yuwei, and now he has told her.


    Ye Yuwei stretched out her hand and pinched Gu juixi''s face. "If I learned this from LAN Kui, you will be finished."


    Gu juixi let Ye Yuwei do mischief on his face, leaning back in his chair and looking at her all the time.


    On the contrary, ye Yuwei was thrilled by him at last.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "I''m very lucky to hold the hand of my son." Gu said, holding Ye Yuwei''s hand and clasping her fingers.


    Ye Yuwei


    Gu always says love words suddenly, how to still feel awkward?


    Ye Yuwei leaned against Gu juixi and looked at the full moon in the sky, "will LAN Kui come?"


    "Yes, he''s just waiting for us to fight." Gu JieXi spoke lightly.


    Ye Yuwei


    "Because we had a quarrel, his chances of success are great." Gu''s voice remained stable.


    Ye Yuwei stares at me


    So, quarrel, why is it so sensational today?


    Gu juixi patted Ye Yuwei on the shoulder. "I think he will be more angry. Why pretend to fight for others when we can have fun?"


    Ye Yuwei


    That''s a good point.


    "What''s more, the two cubs are finally gone. If he can bear it, he will continue to bear it." Gu said, closing his eyes, as if thinking about something.


    "What about Jiangang group?" Ye Yuwei is still worried.


    "Zhao Fangyu is dead, the company is finished, and their two foreign trade and export businesses are all screwed up. Wen Tao will do the rest." Gu juixi is not worried about B city at all. If he can bring ye Yuwei here, it means that he has arranged everything.


    He never fought a battle without confidence.


    It''s the same this time.


    Ye Yuwei gets up slightly and looks at the man who keeps his eyes closed. This man who always plans strategies is always so confident.


    "Don''t look at me with such adoring eyes. Although I don''t mind showing love in front of them, I mind performing live C palace in front of them." Gu juixi didn''t open his eyes, but said something that made Ye Yuwei blush.


    This man!


    After Gu juixi finished, he suddenly thought of something. He opened his eyes and looked at Ye Yuwei''s angry appearance. "But ye Yuwei, when I held you out, did you look at me with such eyes?"


    Ye Yuwei rolled a white eye directly, then got up from him, "who said that the person who saved me was brother Lu, I repay my kindness wrong."


    Gu juixi did not catch Ye Yuwei who stepped back.


    She''ll probably remember it all her life.


    Ye Yuwei makes a face at him, turns around and runs back to the cabin. She doesn''t care about him.


    Gu juixi hooked his lips and continued to lie on the stool. He did not go in for the time being.

 Chapter 2456

    After ye Yuwei went back, she went into the small bedroom inside and lay down with her mobile phone.


    It''s best that Gu juixi doesn''t come in. She needs to be quiet by herself.


    Ye Yuwei thought and opened the microblog private message surrounded by 99 + again, as well as all kinds of comments.


    [there is a man named general manager Gu: I really doubt whether Mrs. Gu saved the galaxy in her last life. I remember once seeing general manager Gu from a distance. He is more handsome.


    Xiao Majia: it''s true news. It''s said that Gu JieXi never smiles in the company, but as soon as the president''s wife goes, Gu JieXi smiles and confirms his eyes. This is true love.


    Little peach: ask Mrs. Gu to pay more attention to the photos. Don''t hide them.


    The ocean world outside the fence: Mr. Gu, male god, why are you so handsome in cooking? Why doesn''t president Gu become an actor? So we can see Mr. Gu often. PS: we are looking for too many photos.


    Vent balloon: I''m the only one who thinks that even if it''s just a side face, President Gu doesn''t take care of his wife, but the tenderness of the corner of his mouth - no, no!]


    Ye Yuwei looks at the most popular reply and looks back at the photo she sent. It''s just a side face. Is it necessary for these people to do this?


    What''s more, he is not an actor. He is so angry!


    Ye Yuwei continues to row down, and even openly replies on her micro blog that she wants to give Gu JieXi a monkey. This is too much.


    [Mrs. Gu: Assistant Wen, does Gu JieXi have a microblog?


    Text assistant


    Assistant Wen: no!


    Mrs. Gu


    Mrs. Gu: did he live in ancient times?


    Assistant Wen: Gu group has an official one, which can send company news and President''s information. It''s just something he allows.


    Mrs. Gu: I may have married someone who came across the country!]


    It''s really strange that Gu JieXi doesn''t have a microblog.


    Ye Yuwei thought, and sent another micro blog. The picture is Gu JieXi''s back. This time, she didn''t even show her face.


    [an omnipotent Mr. Gu is captured. Mr. Gu can talk to dolphins[ Flower crazy face]


    [picture]


    When Gu juixi comes back, ye Yuwei is lying on the bed happily replying to other people''s comments. Gu juixi reaches out his hand and pinches the tip of his nose. He feels that he has given Ye Yuwei time to think, which is a waste of his time. Where does this woman need time to calm down?


    Ye Yuwei heard the voice behind her and looked back, "Gu JieXi, give me your mobile phone."


    Gu juixi picks her eyebrows, throws her cell phone to Ye Yuwei, and then sits down beside her.


    Ye Yuwei likes to call him with his first name and surname. This feeling is not unfamiliar to him, but different. It belongs to Ye Yuwei alone. For example, he also likes to call ye Yuwei like this.


    Ye Yuwei reached out to unlock it and looked at the mobile phone that has been used for nearly ten years, "don''t you change it for a new one?"


    "Your fingerprints." Gu JieXi light mouth, looking at Ye Yuwei into the page, don''t know what to look for.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t find the microblog. She went directly into the app store and downloaded a microblog for Gu JieXi, "what''s your name?"


    Gu juixi frowned and was not interested in this.


    "Mrs. Gu''s Mr. Gu, that''s it." Ye Yuwei made her own decision.


    Gu juixi raised his eyebrows and said, "what about yours?"


    "Mr. Gu''s Mrs. Gu." Ye Yuwei looks back at Gu juixi with a smile.


    Gu JieXi was completely satisfied. The name is good and he likes it.


    After ye Yuwei applied for him, she first paid attention to a wave, and then sent it to the group to let everyone pay attention. After all, she was satisfied.

 Chapter 2457

    Mrs. Ye Yuwei! You''ve had enough!


    Queen Fei: this dog food wave by wave, is to support death who?


    Fan: I feel that I''ve been severely hit. If brother Gu doesn''t sing, he''s already a blockbuster. It''s terrible.


    Born optimist: I still have a skeptic in my family. Won''t your conscience hurt when you do that, sister-in-law?


    Mrs. Meiwen: Yes, she has no conscience.


    Mrs. Gu: you said Ding Junqi? Now no one can help him but himself.


    Queen: Yes.


    Fan: big cousin, I think the script is wrong, but Zhao Fangyu is really pitiful.


    Queen Fei: there must be something hateful about poor people.


    Natural optimist


    Mrs. Meiwen: this time I''m standing


    Ye Yuwei looks at that sentence and never speaks.


    After all, Zhao Fangyu is dead. Besides, it''s meaningless.


    Who is Gu juixi?


    This name is a signboard, so when ye Yuwei sends a special microblog to AI te, his family''s president Gu who just knows how to play microblog, Gu JieXi''s mobile phone will explode.


    Ye Yuwei


    This can be said to control the value of the bar.


    These gujuxi do not care.


    But ye Yuwei cares. Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi''s fans alive. In an hour, they have risen to hundreds of thousands or even millions.


    So, when the president, go filming!


    Gu JieXi is not interested in fans, but he is very happy to see his daughter-in-law''s angry appearance.


    When ye Yuwei has a mobile phone, she ignores Gu juexi. She holds a mobile phone in one hand and fiddles with it all the time. Gu juexi looks at it with a good temper and doesn''t ask a word more.


    "Gu juixi, many people want to give birth to monkeys for you."


    "Well, you can tell them that Mr. Gu can''t be born." Gu juixi leaned on the head of the bed and reached for the book.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t dare to type a few words, otherwise the words "Gu juixi can''t do it" will soon make the headlines.


    That''s not really the reason, though.


    Looking back, Gu really has done a lot for her.


    So what doubts does she have about Gu JieXi?


    "Gu JieXi, would you like to send a microblog to celebrate?" Ye Yuwei changed the subject.


    Gu juixi looked up at Ye Yuwei from the book, as if to ask, what is there to celebrate?


    Ye Yuwei looks at her husband helplessly. This is a man from ancient times.


    Gu juixi reached for his mobile phone, thought about it for a while, and then knew that he had posted a micro blog. He found the photos he had taken before from his mobile phone, and then posted them.


    There is not a word, only a picture, also know that AI te Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei''s mobile phone rang for a moment, and she quickly looked at it to see what Gu JieXi had sent.


    But when ye Yuwei saw it, she immediately called out and went to grab Gu JieXi''s mobile phone: "you told me p, you liar, delete it immediately."


    What Gu juixi sent was nothing else, the one that Gu juixi held Ye Yuwei, and ye Yuwei was in front of him.


    The point is, no - Open - Beauty - face!


    Gu juixi raised his hand to hold the mobile phone high, and put Ye Yuwei in his arms with the other hand. "My daughter-in-law is so beautiful, what are you afraid of?"


    "Get out of here, I''m shameless." Ye Yuwei is going to be crazy. No beauty, no selfie these days. This terrible person.


    Ye Yuwei can''t grab the mobile phone, and the wechat group is frying the pot. They are all throwing out, hahaha~


    Let her die!

 Chapter 2458

    Mrs. Meiwen: hahaha, if you don''t make up, you don''t dare to show pictures. It''s really the style of straight men.


    Fan: ha ha ha, I love my sister-in-law for three minutes.


    Queen Fei: tut Tut, Gu juixi is still alive. Yuwei, didn''t you kill him?


    Born optimist: ha ha ha ha, this is probably the happiest time I''ve had in recent days


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei directly rode on Gu juixi, still trying to grab the mobile phone, "you delete it for me, hurry up."


    "It''s not ugly to delete anything." Gu juixi put his mobile phone under his pillow, obviously he didn''t intend to delete the photo.


    "Ah --" Ye Yuwei turns over directly from Gu JieXi, then takes her mobile phone and plans to enter Gu JieXi''s microblog to delete the photo by herself.


    Sure enough, a man can keep his word, and a sow can climb a tree.


    [Cupid''s heart: from the perspective of a makeup artist, Mrs. Gu is a real beauty.


    Fairy down to eat hot pot: ah - this is true love, true love is not in front of the right do not need to disguise it? PS: Mrs. Gu looks good too.


    Xiguataro is out of print: sure enough, it depends on his face all the time. Is president Gu occupied


    Ye Yuwei


    So, is that a compliment?


    No make-up, no beauty, even someone praised her good-looking?


    [Mrs. white and beautiful] [picture]


    Mrs. Meiwen: we are really tolerant of people who dare to put on plain faces.


    Mrs. Gu: what? It''s beautiful!


    Fan: ha ha ha, the above sentence is very right. To really love someone is to dare to be plain faced in front of him.


    Queen Fei: that''s to ask that person to love you.


    Natural optimists: Yes


    Ye Yuwei suddenly felt that it was OK to release the photo, at least to prove that Gu JieXi really loved her.


    OK, it''s a signal to others that this man is her and only loves her. Don''t think about it.


    Gu juixi looked at Ye Yuwei kneeling on the bed, his face changing, the corners of his mouth involuntarily hooked up, his hands pressed under his neck, just looking at her like this, even if the time stopped here, he thought it didn''t matter.


    At a glance of ten thousand years, he was willing to keep looking at her until the last moment.


    Ye Yuwei is not an amazing beauty, but a kind of person who makes people more comfortable. She is like a treasure that has been silent for many years. The surface may be covered with dust, but the inside is priceless.


    At least Gu Jue Xi dares to say that those beautiful women who can be called by name really take off their make-up, and there are not many more beautiful than ye Yuwei.


    Therefore, Gu juixi thinks that the most beautiful thing in the world is his daughter-in-law.


    "It''s rare for you to make up." Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei, who is typing with his mobile phone, and suddenly asks.


    "It takes half an hour to make up. I might as well sleep half an hour more." Ye Yuwei said, looking up at Gu juixi, "do you like women who make up?"


    "Not really." Gu JieXi spoke lightly. He likes Ye Yuwei, no matter what he looks like.


    Ye Yuwei was satisfied and looked down at her mobile phone. "I think if we continue to do this, you will make LAN Kui angry."


    Gu juixi''s eyebrow was just too angry. He didn''t have to do it.


    LAN Kui is waiting for an opportunity to sow dissension between them. It''s the quickest way for them to pretend to quarrel.


    It''s a pity that he is not in a hurry!

 Chapter 2459

    It''s impossible for Gu JieXi to follow the plot according to common sense. It''s just that other people have to follow Gu JieXi''s plot.


    Gu juixi and ye Yuwei show their love three times in a day on Weibo, which can be described as feeding those who have been waiting for dog food.


    In the legend, if it doesn''t make a sound, it has already made a great success.


    In view of Ye Yuwei always holding a mobile phone to brush micro blog, Gu juixi resolutely confiscated Ye Yuwei''s mobile phone, "sleep, sunrise at sea is 3:30 in the morning, don''t you want to see it?"


    "Yes, let''s sleep all night, watching the sunrise." Ye Yuwei said with a smile, reaching for her mobile phone.


    Gu juixi directly turns off two mobile phones and leaves them on the table, forcing Ye Yuwei to go to bed.


    Ye Yuwei


    The work and rest of the veteran cadres really can''t afford to be hurt. Forget it, she''d better go to sleep for a while.


    When the cruise ship stops at sea, even if it is well shockproof, it is on the ship after all, and it will shake more or less.


    Ye Yuwei relies on Gu juixi to absorb shock.


    "Do you think LAN Kui will run directly to the boat? Anyway, you don''t have any help." Ye Yuwei couldn''t sleep, so she asked.


    Gu juixi looks down at Ye Yuwei. His eyes are obviously looking at a fool. If he doesn''t take complete measures, how can he bring ye Yuwei to the sea.


    "Come on, don''t show off your intelligence." Gu juixi closed his eyes and said something that could almost make ye Yuwei a motive for killing.


    Ye Yuwei turns around and directly refuses to communicate with Gu JieXi.


    Gu JieXi didn''t care. After all, offending his daughter-in-law has become a common practice.


    The cabin bedroom soon quieted down, with the sound of waves and seagulls flying by from time to time.


    Ye Yuwei was not sleepy, but in such an environment, it seems to be a very simple thing to fall asleep.


    Like now.


    A quiet life, only the subtle sound of breathing and the sound of the waves outside complement each other.


    At a quarter past three, the sea level is still red.


    Gu juixi quietly calls Ye Yuwei to get up, then takes her coat over her shoulder, and takes Ye Yuwei out of the bedroom with her still confused.


    By the time they got to the deck, the sea level in the East had been completely dyed red.


    Ye Yuwei wakes up in an instant and looks at the sea level there with incredible imagination.


    The sunrise on the sea and the sunrise on the mountain have their own beauty, but in Ye Yuwei''s view, the sunrise on the sea looks more shocking.


    The sun jumps out of the horizon little by little. Gu juixi stands behind Ye Yuwei, reaches out his hand and takes out a necklace to take with her slowly.


    It is said that when the sun completely leaves the horizon, you can tie her heart forever by wearing a necklace for your beloved woman.


    Well, it''s a funny rumor, but Gu JieXi believed it.


    Whether it''s true or not, it means what he wants. That''s enough.


    Ye Yuwei looks down at the crystal necklace around her neck, which is in the shape of a five pointed star. It''s carved from a whole crystal.


    Gu juixi reached out and hugged her, so that the sea breeze would not blow on her.


    Ye Yuwei reached out and stroked the necklace, "Gu juixi, do you still believe in these things?"


    Ye Yuwei knows this legend, so she feels that even her heart is sweet now.


    Gu juixi hugged Ye Yuwei and gave her a kiss on her neck But it was her, so he was willing to do it.

 Chapter 2460

    Ye Yuwei turns back, catches a kiss from Gu juixi, and then leans on Gu juixi''s arms contentedly, watching the sunrise that spreads the light all over the sea.


    There is a word called time quiet, ye Yuwei thought, probably now.


    City B, suburban cemetery.


    Zhao Fangyu was buried next to the Ding family. It was originally Mrs. Ding''s cemetery, but it was occupied by Ding Junqi.


    He thought that his grandfather would like Zhao Fangyu to be with him.


    Not many people came to Zhao Fangyu''s funeral.


    Lotte and her son follow Ding Junqi.


    Assistant Wen put the chrysanthemum in his hand in front of Zhao Fangyu''s tombstone. "After Zhao Fangyu''s foreign trade company sold, 70% of his income went to Ding''s account, and another 30% was for private use. At present, I don''t know what he did."


    Ding Junqi did not speak, still looking at the elegant man smiling on the tombstone.


    He knew that the 30 percent called Muqi, the woman who had been with him for two years.


    Assistant Wen reaches out and pats Ding Junqi on the shoulder, then turns around and goes down the mountain. He still has too much work to do.


    Ding Junhui looks at his elder brother and raises the corner of his mouth, but he doesn''t know how to comfort him.


    Rakuten shrugs. It''s too hard for anyone to comfort him.


    So Lotte took Ding Yuejia and Ding Junhui down the mountain, leaving Ding Junqi alone on the mountain.


    After going down the mountain, Ding Junhui looked at the time. "Brother, I guess I''ll have to wait a while. Shall I take you back first?"


    Lotte shook his head and gave Ding Junhui Ding yueka, "you take yueka back first. I''ll wait for your elder brother."


    Ding Junhui nodded, took Ding Yue into the car and drove away.


    After Ding Junhui''s car left, Lotte looked back at the woman who had been playing with her lighter near the tree. She walked over.


    The wind in the mountain is colder than that at the foot of the mountain. It''s very comfortable on the face.


    Muqi had been leaning against the tree trunk with a cigarette in her mouth. She didn''t light it in her hand, and it seemed that she didn''t intend to smoke.


    Lotte stopped beside her. "Why don''t you go up and have a look?"


    "What''s good to see?" Muqi spoke faintly.


    "Then why did you come?" Rakuten chuckled.


    "See how long Ding Junqi can be hypocritical." Muqi said, directly spit out the cigarette butt in his mouth, and then put away the lighter, "let''s go."


    Lotte looked at the figure of Muqi turning to leave, and suddenly said, "Muqi, where will you go?"


    Muqi stopped for a moment and looked back at Lotte not far away: "why, are you afraid that I will stay in B city to rob Ding Junqi?"


    Rakuten


    "Go where you should go. Don''t worry. I don''t like a man like Ding Junqi." Muqi said and turned away from here again.


    Lotte stands under the tree and looks at Muqi''s back. For a long time, he doesn''t look back.


    She felt that Muqi had no feelings for Zhao Fangyu''s disappearance.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Fangyu didn''t leave a word to Muqi until he died.


    It was not until noon that Ding Junqi came down from the mountain.


    Lotte hurried over and held his wrist, but Ding Junqi held Lotte in his arms. Zhao Fangyu''s business taught him one thing, that is to cherish the present and the people he cares about.


    "Lotte, let''s have a wedding." Ding Junqi said in a low voice.


    Have a wedding and tell everyone that this is her wife.

 Chapter 2461

    Lotte hugged him with his backhand and finally nodded in his arms.


    She doesn''t want to continue to struggle with Ding Junqi. If he is destined to be the lover of her life, then it''s the same to struggle after marriage?


    isolated island.


    After returning, ye Yuwei made up for her sleep and received her son''s video, but this time there was a little guest in the video, a cute little cocky dog.


    Ye Yuwei likes small animals, but she doesn''t like raising them.


    "Where''s little kirky from?" Ye Yuwei looks at the dog her son is holding. Short legs are the most obvious standard.


    "From Grandma." Gu Xicheng holds Keji''s hand and greets Ye Yuwei, "my sister likes it very much, but she doesn''t dare to hold it."


    Ye Yuwei can see that her daughter likes it very much, because at the moment her daughter is walking around Xiao Keji excitedly.


    "Mom, how did you think of giving little corky to them?" Ye Yuwei is in a good mood to see that the children like it, but the two children have never talked about raising small animals before.


    "Sissy likes it." Bai Ying gave a light answer.


    There is no redundant explanation.


    "Yesterday afternoon, grandma took us out to play. When Xixi saw her little kirky, she didn''t leave. Then grandma bought it for her sister." Gu Xicheng explained it to Mommy very seriously.


    Ye Yuwei


    Her mother and her husband are the same people. Is this the principle that people with the same attributes repel each other?


    Ye Yuwei didn''t ask why she bought it, because her mother would still give her four words: Xi Xi likes it.


    Ye Yuwei looked back at Gu juixi: "I think I finally understand one thing now. You and my mother are the same kind of people. That''s why they hate each other so much."


    Gu juixi looked at the document sent by Wen assistant, took one second to look up at Ye Yuwei, and then continued to look at the document.


    Don''t talk, is that a default?


    "Mommy, brother yuan Mo said to take me and my brother to the mountain to catch rabbits tomorrow." Xixi''s eyes finally shifted from xiaokeji and talked to mummy with a smile.


    "Little kirky will eat your little rabbit." Ye Yuwei leans on the sofa, teasing her daughter.


    "No way." Xixi said in a hurry, "my brother says it''s very good. It won''t bite people, and it won''t eat rabbits."


    It seems that they have been asked.


    Ye Yuwei knows that Xi Xi has not continued to have nosebleeds recently, so she can rest assured.


    It''s impossible for Gu juexi to come and say hello to his mother. Knowing the reason, ye Yuwei doesn''t embarrass Gu juexi any more.


    After talking to a couple of children for a while, ye Yuwei ended the video call.


    "Your daughter is going to keep Xiao Ke at home. My mother bought it." Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi and puts her hands under her chin, waiting for Gu''s reply.


    "I''m not so stingy." Gu said without raising his head.


    Ye Yuwei was not very sincere and said, "I thought you were going to buy another one."


    Gu juixi looks up at Ye Yuwei, who smiles at him like a fool.


    Gu JieXi


    My daughter-in-law has two sons.


    Ye Yuwei took her mobile phone to deal with the bank affairs. When she was dealing with the affairs, she suddenly thought of one thing: "you said before that you gave Xinya to Ye Cong, but I don''t think it''s reliable. Xinya is so simple, a person like Ye Cong --"

 Chapter 2462

    People like Ye Cong are not in the same world as Xinya. How can he give Xinya to Ye Cong?


    "It''s called complementarity." Gu JieXi didn''t like it. If he could choose to do so, it proved that he was sure of it.


    Ye Yuwei


    Well, if you don''t believe Ye Cong, you have to believe Gu JieXi.


    "What''s next?" Ye Yuwei suddenly feels that it''s not a good thing not to work. For example, now, she doesn''t know what to do.


    "I''ll take you diving later." Gu said.


    Ye Yuwei


    Is Mr. Gu determined to make people angry?


    But ye Yuwei didn''t do it either. "Good."


    At half past four in the afternoon, the sun was just right.


    Gu juixi prepared what he needed for diving and took Ye Yuwei, who had changed his swimsuit, out.


    Ye Yuwei''s swimsuit was bought by Gu JieXi before he came here. It''s very sexy!


    Ye Yuwei is wearing a towel outside and sucks the corners of her mouth as she walks. Gu JieXi bought this swimsuit on purpose.


    But Gu juixi was in a good mood. It was rare that there were only two of them on the whole island. When they got into the water, they were in the world.


    It''s up to the master to teach you how to swim.


    Ye Yuwei ran to the attitude of a good student to learn, but the teacher is not necessarily in line with the idea of a good teacher to teach.


    Ye Yuwei felt that after learning for three minutes, she was eaten tofu for at least two minutes and fifty seconds.


    So Mr. Gu, are you really serious?


    It''s much safer to swim in shallow water. Gu JieXi took Ye Yuwei to the sea. Thinking of jumping off the plane before, Gu reached out and touched his daughter-in-law''s head. "This is also taking you to the world sea."


    "When will you take me to outer space?" Ye Yuwei asked, and was pressed by Gu juixi in the sea.


    Mr. Gu''s usual trick, when he can''t answer, is to toss hard.


    On the sea far away from the island, the ship that stayed for three days still stayed there.


    LAN Kui''s back to the screen, his hands turning the beads in his hands behind his back.


    The people on the ship are a little worried. How can Mr. Gu be so calm?


    LAN Kui kept silent all the time. In fact, he and Gu juixi were waiting to see who was better than who?


    "Boss, we don''t have much time. If we don''t trade again, the business will fail this time." Someone asked.


    Blue Kui in the hand of turn Zhu dun for a moment, a moment later said: "launch a torpedo, don''t hurt Ye Yuwei."


    "Yes." The man answered and turned to arrange.


    LAN Kui continues to turn the Pearl in his hand. If it wasn''t for those people who hold on to Bai''s business, he doesn''t have to come to Ye Yuwei today.


    In this way, everyone has a hegemonic heart. In those days, not everyone can sit in the position of old man Bai. In those days, old man accepted him as an apprentice, but he didn''t want to pass the country to him. Old man said he was not suitable.


    He was unconvinced.


    He went out to work alone. He was the killer of the Bai family on the surface, but on the back, he used the fame of the Bai family to strengthen his team.


    He used it for a long time, but it became his malpractice. He had to get a puppet of Bai family in his hand.


    So, that person is Ye Yuwei.


    When Gu juixi took Ye Yuwei to dive, there was a slight wave in the sea. Gu juixi''s ears moved in the water, and then he took Ye Yuwei directly to the deep sea.

 Chapter 2463

    Ye Yuwei is still curious. Suddenly, a dull noise comes from her ear, and the sea turns into big waves.


    Gu juixi holds Ye Yuwei''s waist with one hand, holds her ear with one hand, and then swims inward along the waves.


    Ye Yuwei''s heart jumped to her throat, but fortunately with Gu juixi by her side, she was not so afraid.


    Until the remaining force of the torpedo passed, Gu juixi rushed out of the sea with Ye Yuwei in his arms. Now they are far away and safe.


    Ye Yuwei almost jumped out of the sea and suffocated her.


    Looking at Ye Yuwei''s gasping, Gu juixi reached out and patted her on the back.


    "Lan Kui can''t help it. It seems that he doesn''t have much time." Gu said, looking down at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei is still breathing, "I think it''s me who has no time."


    Ye Yuwei angrily opens her mouth, but Gu juixi is in a good mood. How can he let her have an accident?


    Gu juixi bowed his head, gave a kiss on Ye Yuwei''s wet lips, and then whistled directly.


    "Why? Let the dolphins take you back? " Ye Yuwei continued to say.


    Gu juixi knew that this time he didn''t tell her in advance that it was frightening her, but he didn''t think it was the right choice to explain to her in the sea.


    As gujuexi whistled down, a small yacht came not far away.


    Gu juixi looked up at the people above and pressed Ye Yuwei''s body down. "Throw a towel down."


    When the man heard this, he rushed in, took a towel out and threw it into the sea.


    Gu juixi took a towel and wrapped Ye Yuwei completely, then took her on the yacht.


    Ye Yuwei


    After they went up, the man who sailed automatically turned his back. Gu juixi put his arm around Ye Yuwei and went into the cabin. Then he took a dry towel to wrap him up. "You have a rest first. I''ll go out and talk to them about something."


    Ye Yuwei nodded and watched Gu juixi go out, knowing that they were preparing to deal with LAN Kui.


    When Gu juixi went out, there were five people on the deck. They stood upright, with their hands behind them, waiting for Gu juixi to speak.


    Gu juixi reached out and took the folder from the leader.


    "This is what I found recently. There was a big arms deal in several countries in the south, half a month later, and in the west, it was DP." Nangong said in a low voice.


    DP£¿


    Gu looked up at Nangong and said, "are you sure?"


    Nangong nodded, "but when master Bai was there, he was forbidden to touch DP and trafficking in human beings. So I think --"


    "The business in the west is not done by LAN Kui, is it?" Gu juixi said what he didn''t say.


    Nangong nodded, "if LAN Kui wants to use his sister-in-law as a puppet to negotiate with others, then the rules set by master Bai can''t be changed."


    Gu juixi looked through the documents in his hand and looked at Beichen, who was standing in the second position.


    Beichen, with his hands behind him, said when Gu juixi looked at him: "there is still a week left for business in the south. According to LAN Kui''s practice of warning us now, his time should not exceed ten days, so I think it''s DP business."


    Gu juixi closed the document and handed it to Nangong. He looked down at the time on his wrist and said, "go and find out who the partners on both sides are."


    "Yes." Five people salute.

 Chapter 2464

    Ye Yuwei sat inside and just dried her body. After Gu juixi went in, ye Yuwei quickly got up to meet her.


    Gu juixi reached out and wiped her hair. "We''re going."


    "Ah?"


    Gu juixi''s hand fell on her face. "They can''t send us back. LAN Kui is still watching us."


    So, they''re going to swim back.


    Ye Yuwei couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. "Gu juixi, I may --"


    "I''m here." Gu juixi rubbed her head and said.


    "Team Gu, let my sister-in-law have something to eat and go." Nangong said outside.


    Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei reaches out and touches her shriveled stomach. She is really hungry.


    Gu juixi chuckles, then turns around and goes out to help Ye Yuwei get bread and milk.


    Five people were still outside, watching around.


    Ye Yuwei reached for the bread and wolfed it down. "Who are they?"


    "I used to retire, and I brought them back." Gu JieXi helped her to open the milk and put it in her hands, "they all belong to the retired."


    Ye Yuwei said, but what Gu JieXi is going to do now is for those who have retired from illness or have not found a suitable job after coming out.


    Ye Yuwei slowly finished eating the bread, watching Gu juixi eat half is relieved.


    Gu juexi and ye Yuwei go to the sea again. Ye Yuwei looks at the endless sea and looks back at Gu juexi, "can''t there be any sharks?"


    Gu juixi looked at the woman hanging on him, "it''s not the first time we''ve crossed this road. We forget that we also went to the island from here?"


    The point is, it''s not the same now!


    "With me, don''t be afraid." Gu juixi and ye Yuwei swim out. They must return to the shore before dark.


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath, the so-called forced to Liangshan, probably is like this.


    So, she didn''t struggle.


    Naturally, Gu juixi would not take risks with his daughter-in-law. He was sure of this distance.


    Gu juixi took Ye Yuwei to swim for more than an hour, and finally saw the coastline. At this moment, ye Yuwei is almost pressed on Gu juixi. She really has no strength.


    "Ye Yuwei, your physical strength is not good." Gu juixi swam forward with Ye Yuwei in his hand.


    "You don''t have to come here. You can try someone else, and you''ll hang up long ago, OK?" Ye Yuwei is unconvinced and says that she thinks that Gu JieXi has made a profit in finding her daughter-in-law.


    Ye Yuwei leans on Gu juixi half, thinks about it and asks, "why doesn''t LAN Kui come to catch me directly?"


    "He''s afraid of being made dumplings." Gu JieXi spoke lightly.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t understand this sentence, but after thinking about it for a while, she realized, "so?"


    "So in fact, there is no one around, just you and me. My people are all looking for LAN Kui''s background. He just thinks that I brought you here to make dumplings, but he is wrong." Gu JieXi sneered.


    Ye Yuwei


    She, too!


    So, Mr. Gu, can''t you play according to common sense?


    In this way, LAN Kui felt that Gu juixi wanted to make dumplings for him, so he felt that Gu juixi''s people were around him and naturally leaked out his back, but he didn''t know that Gu juixi''s people were already moving behind his back.


    Can this man be more insidious?

 Chapter 2465

    When they return to the villa, ye Yuwei is directly paralyzed in the bathtub. Now they really don''t want to move a finger.


    Gu juixi put the water, looked at the people in the bathtub, then squatted by the bathtub, reached for ye Yuwei''s face and said, "where do you want to play tomorrow?"


    Ye Yuwei


    tomorrow


    I just want to sleep tomorrow. She was injured today.


    "Sleep." Ye Yuwei said seriously.


    Gu juixi slightly raised his eyebrows, "yes, this proposal is good."


    Ye Yuwei smokes the corner of her mouth and looks at Gu juixi. She says that sleeping is pure sleeping. Mr. Gu, your tone doesn''t mean that.


    Ye Yuwei fell asleep before she had finished her bath. Gu juixi knew that she was really tired, so he didn''t disturb her. Instead, he helped her take a bath and took her back to bed.


    When ye Yuwei got to bed, she rolled with her pillow and went on sleeping.


    Gu juixi raised his mouth slightly, covered the quilt for her, and then turned to go downstairs.


    The mobile phone on the desk was shaking all the time. Gu juexi reached out and connected it.


    "President, Mr. Sun of Jiangang group wants to see you." Assistant Wen said on the phone.


    "You have all the power to deal with this kind of thing, and you have to ask me, are you promising?" Gu chuckled and sat down on the sofa.


    Assistant Wen listened to Gu''s words, but his voice didn''t change. "Mr. Sun said that he wanted to talk to the president in person."


    "He deserves it, too?" Gu''s three words are haughty and realistic. When he wanted to talk with Gu, those people were above him. Now if he wanted to talk with him, we should see whether he was willing or not.


    Assistant Wen paused for a moment, knowing clearly in his heart, "then I''ll ask Mr. Sun to come tomorrow afternoon."


    "No, if he thinks Jiangang group can still procrastinate, he will continue to procrastinate." "If he doesn''t want to talk to you, tell him there''s no need to talk," Gu said, turning over the papers on his desk


    "Yes." Assistant Wen answered. After Gu JieXi hung up, he looked up at his assistant, "contact Mr. Sun, the president has no time recently."


    Little assistant nodded, but the phone has not been called in the past, Mr. Sun''s phone has come, assistant Wen reached for his mobile phone.


    "What do you mean? Would you like an assistant to talk to me? " The person over there is not convinced of roar, probably don''t know to answer the phone is text assistant.


    "Mr. Sun, I''m sorry, it''s really me that I want to talk to you. If Mr. Sun is not willing to talk to me, we won''t talk about it. But Mr. Sun, I must remind you that every day you delay is losing money, and according to your company''s capital chain, it can last for five days at most. I want Jiangang group to become like this. It''s impossible for you to invest." Assistant Wen didn''t say anything. He didn''t get angry because he was belittled.


    "You --"


    "Besides, Mr. Sun, my assistant will be fully responsible for this matter from now on. Mr. Sun will contact me when he thinks it through." Assistant Wen said and hung up directly.


    The little assistant looks at assistant Wen with admiration and thinks that Mr. Sun is really sitting too high. He has never inquired whether Wen Tao is an assistant or not.


    Wen Tao gave his mobile phone to his assistant, "if they are calling, don''t rush to answer it."


    "Good." The little assistant said with a smile.


    "Tut Tut, the first special aid in B city also has a day that people look down upon. It''s really rare."

 Chapter 2466

    Assistant Wen looks at the person standing at the door, but shakes his head and asks the assistant to go out first. He looks at the person coming over and says, "Why are you here?"


    Xiao Yaojing asked him to look at the lunch box in his hand. Before Wen assistant said, "Gu juixi, the vampire, asked me to make the account of Jiangang group and send it to you."


    Assistant to Wen


    So it''s not for him?


    Is the meal just by the way?


    After Xiao Yaojing handed him his lunch box, he went to sit on his office chair. "I''ve seen the accounts of Jiangang group. You said that it''s more than five days. It''s a semi private enterprise. The country has been away for a long time. He still holds his position for three days at most. If you don''t pay attention to him for three days, he will certainly come to beg you."


    Assistant Wen took the lunch box and put it on the table


    "No, that vampire Gu JieXi called me to deal with Jiangang group in the morning. I''m still on maternity leave, OK?" Xiao Yaojing gritted her teeth and said, "his wife is around. Why don''t you let her do it?"


    "Well, there''s been an accident today. My wife must be scared today." Wen Tao said solemnly.


    Xiao Yaojing pauses for a moment, watching Wen Tao go back to the sofa with the lunch box and take out all the food in the lunch box. Xiao Yaojing gets up and goes, "did LAN Kui start?"


    "I threw a torpedo to test the president, but I was only frightened and didn''t get hurt." Assistant Wen said and handed the chopsticks to Xiao Yaojing.


    Knowing that ye Yuwei was ok, Xiao Yaojing was relieved, "it''s called Xiu Enai. She''s dying fast."


    Assistant to Wen


    He doesn''t comment on this.


    "I tell you, you hold that sun for three days, waiting for him to come and beg you. Why does he look down on you?" Xiao Yaojing chuckled.


    "Eat." Assistant Wen didn''t answer this. He knew how to do it. "It''s estimated that it will take half a month for the president and his wife to come back. In a few days, you may have to go to Shennongjia to pick up Xi Xi and Xi City."


    "What''s the point of these two leaving their children behind and going out on the waves?" Xiao Yaojing gritted her teeth and said, they haven''t gone out to play yet.


    "It''s not like going out to play."


    "You talk for him!" Xiao Yaojing stares. Assistant Wen doesn''t dare to speak for a moment. He coaxes Xiao Yaojing to have a meal with a good temper. A president and a wife can''t provoke him.


    Most of all, the president and his wife have not dealt with it.


    "I have a clear idea of Jiangang group." Assistant Wen changed the topic, "you are the president who can give me a look in B city these years. You can rest assured that there is no one else."


    Assistant Wen said that, and Xiao Yaojing was satisfied.


    Island, late at night.


    Ye Yuwei was awakened by hunger again. She moved Gu JieXi and woke up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Hungry." Ye Yuwei said, struggling to get up. She really didn''t dare to expect Gu JieXi to prepare dinner for her, and she felt that Gu JieXi didn''t have dinner, because he couldn''t do it!


    Gu juixi pressed his forehead with one hand and let Ye Yuwei get up.


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment, and she knows it will be like this.


    "So you didn''t have dinner?" Ye Yuwei asked without any hope.


    Gujuixi answered, he did not eat.


    Ye Yuwei turned a white eye secretly, she knew it would be like this.


    So ye Yuwei got out of bed and decided to have a night snack.

 Chapter 2467

    Gu juixi lay for a while before getting out of bed. Ye Yuwei was tossing about two seafood noodles in the kitchen, which was the fastest way.


    After Gu juixi came out, he leaned against the kitchen door and looked at Ye Yuwei in the kitchen, "I tried."


    Ye Yuwei


    I found that the pot was black when she came. I should be glad that he didn''t burn the kitchen for himself.


    Ye Yuwei looks back at Gu juixi. Gu juixi has turned back to the living room. She makes two noodles and takes them out. One is put in front of Gu juixi and the other is put in front of her.


    Gu JieXi took the chopsticks, ate two mouthfuls of noodles, and then looked at Ye Yuwei, "I''ll go into the jungle tomorrow and get something."


    Ye Yuwei felt numb when she heard about the jungle. She pursed her lips and looked at Gu juexi, "do you have to go?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll be back soon." Gu said and continued to eat noodles.


    Ye Yuwei droops her eyes, and her appetite is not very good.


    That kind of place, he and jade river Qing join hands to be able to pass.


    "Why don''t you let Yu Jiangqing and brother Lu come?" Ye Yuwei raised her head and asked.


    Because she was really strange about it.


    Gu juixi ate all the noodles in a few mouthfuls. He pushed the chopsticks forward, looked at Ye Yuwei and said, "it''s unnecessary. I can solve it myself. They have their own affairs. I can''t call them all."


    "But isn''t that what friends are like?" Ye Yuwei asked.


    "In fact, not calling them is also for LAN Kui to be on guard. His idea is the same as yours. If I have something, yujiangqing and Lu Qichuan will come to help me, but now they don''t come. LAN Kui is suspicious. He thinks they have other plans to stay in B city." Gu juixi did not hide, told ye Yuwei what he thought.


    Ye Yuwei stirs the noodles in the bowl. Gu JieXi''s favorite is to grasp people''s heart, which she will never learn. This is a fact that can not be ignored.


    "Do you think LAN Kui will touch DP?" Ye Yuwei heard what they said when she was on the ship. She felt that Gu JieXi was more inclined to DP, because LAN Kui''s warning today was a response of time.


    "Once one''s ability fails to support one''s ambition, many people will choose to take risks. I don''t deny that." Gu juixi told the truth that the best proof was that master Bai didn''t give the Bai family to LAN Kui.


    The white old man''s eyes are vicious. If he didn''t see that Lan Kui''s ability was insufficient, how could he give up his apprentice?


    LAN Kui has great ambition. He wants to be the second white man.


    But LAN Kui''s ability is less than one tenth of that of old man Bai.


    Ye Yuwei continued to poke the noodles in the bowl. "After my grandfather passed away, LAN Kui should have been disobedient. Otherwise, no one mentioned LAN Kui in the Bai family these years. First Cheng Jie, then elder brother Qian. The Bai family trained two successors, and no one mentioned LAN Kui. He was already in the state of leaving the Bai family at that time."


    Gu did not deny this statement.


    "If LAN Kui really wants to take advantage of me, then he''s violating my grandfather''s taboo when he touches DP, which can''t be justified." Ye Yuwei frowned and asked, "I always think, is there anything else in it?"


    Gu juixi leaned against the back of his chair, hitting his fingers on the table all the time. At the same time, he was thinking about what ye Yuwei said.

 Chapter 2468

    Ye Yuwei has been waiting for Gu juixi''s answer. Seeing that he has not opened his mouth, she quietly puts away the dishes and chopsticks, and then turns to the kitchen.


    Gu juixi was still sitting on the stool in the dining room with his thoughtful face.


    Many times, if others don''t pay much attention, they may open a place they ignore, such as now.


    When ye Yuwei came back from brushing the dishes, Gu changed his posture and continued to sit.


    Ye Yuwei


    Is there inspiration in changing posture?


    However, if there is inspiration in changing posture, ye Yuwei doesn''t know. Ye Yuwei just thinks that Gu JieXi may not be resting today.


    Ye Yuwei went to sit in front of Gu juixi, thought about it and said, "otherwise, we''ll do it."


    Gu juixi looks up at Ye Yuwei. He knows what ye Yuwei means, that is, let LAN Kui capture Ye Yuwei first. Then they can know what LAN Kui is going to do next.


    lousy idea!


    "There''s a week at most to see what he does." Gu juixi didn''t answer the question, but he also told ye Yuwei that it''s impossible to die.


    What else does Ye Yuwei want to say, but Gu''s eyes are obviously telling her that she can shut up.


    Ye Yuwei, the two people who wake up in the middle of the night and can''t sleep, goes to deal with the bank affairs without disturbing Gu JieXi.


    In fact, the people below the bank can basically do a good job now. What she mainly does every year is a few big businesses, as well as the handover with Gu. She doesn''t need to do anything else herself.


    General manager Geng: I''ve just been to the bank and said that you haven''t come back yet. I saw the news. Are you on holiday with general manager Gu?


    Ye Yuwei: Yes. What''s the matter with Geng?


    General manager Geng: in fact, it''s nothing serious. I just met a person recently and suddenly thought of something I wanted to talk to President Ye.


    Ye Yuwei: what?


    Mr. Geng: Mr. Ye, do you remember when yusha''er used me to frame you


    Ye Yuwei certainly remembers, and remembers very clearly.


    [ye Yuwei: Geng always said that your artists were poached?


    Mr. Geng: Yes, it is


    Ye Yuwei looks back at Gu juixi not far away, purses her lips, lowers her head and continues to type.


    [ye Yuwei: I remember when you said that it was Gu''s film and television people who poached all your people.


    General manager Geng: it was like this at that time. I didn''t mean to stir up the relationship between you and general manager Gu, but I met a person yesterday.


    Ye Yuwei: who?


    General manager Geng: former director of Gu''s film and television, Huang Jinming, who was expelled by general manager Gu seven years ago.


    Ye Yuwei: former director of Gu''s film and television?


    Mr. Geng: it''s him. I had a chat with him yesterday. He is now working as an agent in a large foreign film and television company.


    Ye Yuwei: so? What does Geng always want to say?


    Mr. Geng: he asked me yesterday if I wanted to cooperate with him.


    Ye Yuwei: cooperation?


    General manager Geng: Yes, cooperate with Gu''s film and television to fight.


    Ye Yuwei: so did he come back for revenge?


    General manager Geng: I really don''t know about this. It''s just president Ye. Just think of it as my old friendship. You''d better be careful about this person.


    Ye Yuwei: OK, thank you, Mr. Geng


    Ye Yuwei sent out the last message, leaned on the sofa and looked at Gu juixi over the restaurant again.


    I feel that things are not as simple as they think. Maybe it''s not a coincidence that this gold appears inexplicably?

 Chapter 2469

    Gu juixi looked up and just saw Ye Yuwei. He slightly raised his eyebrows and walked over.


    "You had a man named jinjinming in those years. Do you remember?" Ye Yuwei leans on the back of the sofa and looks at the people sitting next to her.


    Gu juixi paused for a moment. Well, he said that he could still remember some of the senior executives of the company.


    So it was yusha''er who used Gu''s group to buy off the artists, but Gu didn''t know it, so he fired the man after Gu knew it.


    "Suddenly there was a bold idea." Ye Yuwei put down her mobile phone and looked at Gu JieXi. After Gu JieXi motioned her to open her mouth, she said, "Lan Kui is just a cover. Someone wants to deal with you, and may be gathering all the people you have offended."


    "It''s crazy." Gu JieXi spoke lightly, but did not deny it.


    Ye Yuwei reached for her pillow and covered her face directly. "I knew that."


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath, and she knew it would be like this.


    "Who told you what?" Gu JieXi asked.


    Ye Yuwei takes down her pillow and throws her mobile phone to Gu JieXi. After Gu JieXi unlocks it, she looks at the dialogue page above and laughs, "you have a good relationship with him."


    It smells of vinegar.


    "Popular." Ye Yuwei snorted.


    After Gu finished reading it, he returned the mobile phone to Ye Yuwei, "because of this, you have that idea."


    "Coincidentally, you wait." Ye Yuwei is still leaning on the back of the sofa. She is really not sleepy now. She is scared.


    This idea is crazy, but Gu juixi has never seen anything, so even if he is crazy, he thinks it is possible.


    Ye Yuwei leaned forward slightly and approached Gu juixi, "in fact, I want to ask, do you know how many people you have offended?"


    Gu juixi leans back in his spare time and answers Ye Yuwei''s question with his eyes.


    Ye Yuwei


    She knew that she shouldn''t have asked this question. She was too worried.


    "So you''re not going to tell Yu Jiangqing and brother Lu? I don''t think it''s something you can handle at the moment. " Ye Yuwei is honest.


    Gu JieXi still doesn''t speak. Ye Yuwei gets up directly and walks around the room all the time.


    There was a sudden thunder outside. Ye Yuwei let out a cry and rushed directly to Gu juexi''s arms.


    Gu juixi reached out to catch the man and looked down at the woman in his arms. "It''s just a thunder. It scares you so much."


    Ye Yuwei


    Is this a question of ray?


    This is clearly a problem of his non cooperation.


    After the thunder, it was pouring rain.


    Ye Yuwei looked out, probably didn''t expect that it would rain at this time.


    Just in the heavy rain, ye Yuwei suddenly thought of a thing, "if so, will Xi Cheng and Xi Xi be in danger?"


    After all, they were just guarding against LAN Kui.


    Gu juixi still hugged Ye Yuwei, his eyes fell on the heavy rain outside, but his brows frowned.


    The more Gu juixi is like this, the more worried Ye Yuwei is. In the past, she could ask Murphy to help, but now, Murphy can''t participate.


    "I''m afraid of you. Will Sisi and Xi be in danger?" Ye Yuwei said, the heart has jumped to the throat of the place.


    "It''s OK." Since Gu juixi is here, he will naturally leave some people around his children. After all, no matter whether they think about what''s going on or not, he won''t make fun of their children''s safety.

 Chapter 2470

    Ye Yuwei thinks that their good days may come to an end.


    At least, the two-day fake honeymoon is over.


    Heavy rain down, the thunder is small, ye Yuwei looking at the heavy rain outside, the heartbeat is still no way to return to normal.


    She has been trying to adjust her mood, "Gu juixi, I''m afraid."


    Ye Yuwei''s voice is not big, accompanied by the sound of rain outside.


    Gu juixi always gently patted Ye Yuwei''s back, but he didn''t speak.


    It''s not out of his control, but it''s definitely not in his control.


    The golden light is a signal.


    "The rain is as heavy as Yiping''s asking for money from her father, but it doesn''t end well." Ye Yuwei said suddenly.


    "Yiping?" President Gu said that he did not know who he was.


    Ye Yuwei raised her head and looked at Gu juixi with sympathy. This person must have never watched TV, "anyway, you know her father beat her in the end and didn''t give her any money."


    Gu JieXi


    "So I don''t think it''s reliable." Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu juixi, "general Gu, is it out of control?"


    "Out of control is not in my dictionary." Gu juixi said, holding Ye Yuwei''s hand, "so don''t be afraid."


    In the first sentence, ye Yuwei believed it, but in the last sentence, ye expressed doubt.


    Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu juixi, "so what are you going to do now? Our fake honeymoon is coming to an end, isn''t it? "


    This is a good question. Gu juixi held Ye Yuwei''s chin and said, "go on."


    "What is it?" Ye Yuwei was shocked. Mr. Gu was so arrogant that he could say it.


    Gujuexi smile confidence, "believe you man, continue to stay here."


    Ye Yuwei got up directly from Gu juixi''s arms and blinked at him, "Gu juixi, do you know what you are going to face?"


    This man is crazy, OK?


    And it''s crazy.


    Of course, Gu juixi knew, and he knew better what he was doing.


    In this world, there are many people who want him to take care of the seal, but few dare to take action.


    So Gu plans to play with those people. He wants to see what they can do.


    "After the rainstorm, we can go to the beach to catch crabs. Let''s eat crabs tomorrow." Gu said suddenly.


    Ye Yuwei


    Brother, are you really kidding?


    But looking at Gu juixi''s appearance, ye Yuwei thinks that she really thinks what Gu juixi said is true.


    This man, really¡ª¡ª


    However, this is what Gu juixi should look like. After ye Yuwei thought it over, she thought it was nothing.


    People who can''t sleep in the middle of the night just sit in the living room and listen to the rain outside. In Ye Yuwei''s words, it''s called leaning on the building to listen to the rain and overlooking the road of the river.


    This is Gu juixi''s world.


    This time, Gu didn''t tell anyone or even assistant Wen. He just let everything in city B go as usual.


    For the first time, ye Yuwei felt that it was not easy for her to compare with Wen assistant.


    At dawn, Gu found a small bucket and took Ye Yuwei out to catch crabs.


    "I said President Gu." Ye Yuwei looked at Gu juixi and opened the door. The air outside immediately poured in, with the fragrance of rain.


    Gu juixi looked back at Ye Yuwei, and against the light, he seemed to be completely in the light and shadow.

 Chapter 2471

    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment. This man deserves everyone''s love.


    "What? Gu JieXi interrupts Ye Yuwei''s daze and asks directly.


    Ye Yuwei


    Can you say he''s handsome?


    "Suddenly I find you are very handsome, that''s it." Ye Yuwei said, pushing Gu juixi out directly, and she also wanted to catch crabs, "steamed, spicy, garlic, add a crab soup, OK."


    Gu juixi listened to Ye Yuwei''s words with a natural smile on his face. He thought that ye Yuwei said that she was afraid last night, but now it seems that she is really afraid¡ª¡ª


    I''ve confirmed the look in his eyes. It''s the woman who took care of the seal.


    Good. That''s good.


    While Gu juixi and ye Yuwei are catching crabs, assistant Wen has already sat on the negotiation table with Mr. Sun of Jiangang group.


    Assistant Wen sits opposite Mr. Sun. Mr. Sun still wants to ask Mr. Gu why he didn''t come. Does he look down on him?


    Wen assistant eyelids slightly raised, "our president is not in B city, and this matter really does not need our president to come forward."


    "What did you say?" Mr. Sun''s face changed.


    "Mr. Sun, today we are here to talk about Jiangang group. If you still don''t want to talk about it, please go back." Assistant Wen turns his pen and looks at Mr. Sun with a smile.


    "If that guy Gu juixi wants my company, will he let a little Luo come to negotiate with me?" Mr. Sun spoke scornfully.


    The assistant was a little angry. When he wanted to get up, he was held by assistant Wen. "It seems that sun always doesn''t want to talk about it. In this case, I''m not embarrassed about Mr. Sun. Our president will be back in about half a month, but Jiangang group can only last four days at most. Mr. Sun is relieved that we will take back Jiangang group''s factory at the lowest price."


    "You --"


    Wen assistant got up, slightly hooked his lips, "Mr. Sun walk slowly, I have something else not to send." With that, assistant Wen turned and left.


    Mr. Sun''s eyes turned. Naturally, he knew the situation of the company. He just felt that Gu JieXi didn''t want an assistant to talk to him, but now it seems that he has no choice.


    "Hello, you --" Mr. Sun said.


    Assistant Wen went to the door and looked back at Mr. Sun.


    "The company can sell it to you, but I think the price is --"


    "No, sun, you have probably made a mistake. It''s not your time to mention the price. Now the price has the final say, and," said the assistant, looking down at the time. He looked up again at sun. "After twelve points, the market is renewed again. The price we said last time is ten percent."


    "What did you say?"


    "Mr. Sun, I have other things today. I''m afraid I don''t have time to talk with you any more. The price will be reduced by 20% by 12 o''clock tomorrow. If Mr. Sun has a good idea, he can contact my assistant." Assistant Wen said, don''t care that Mr. Sun has now turned into a black face, directly turned away from the conference room.


    "It''s just an assistant. It''s nothing." Mr. Sun swore in a low voice.


    The little assistant stood at the door of the conference room, waiting for Mr. Sun to leave. Their Wen assistant was not an ordinary assistant, but he was too conceited.


    He could have bought more money. Who let him offend their literary assistant? He deserved it!


    After returning to the office, assistant Wen first contacted Gu JieXi and told him about the situation here. By the way, he also lowered the price of Jiangang group by 30%.

 Chapter 2472

    He didn''t care how much pressure he had to put on assistant Wen. After all, he believed assistant Wen could do it well.


    Gu juixi looked at Ye Yuwei, who was still looking for crabs in front of him. He looked down at the crabs in the bucket. "Pay attention to the film and television company these days. Xinya signed it to Xinye film and television company. You have done it in these two days."


    "Good." Wen assistant should come down, while making a record, "the film into post production, there asked when to start publicity, next month Ding Junqi will go to J city to record programs, it will take about a month to come back."


    "Don''t worry about publicity. When Ding Junqi comes back, it''s still a matter of new shoots. You let sister cat follow you. I don''t think ye Cong will object." Although Gu juixi gave the new shoots to Ye Cong, after all, his daughter-in-law cared about them, so he should pay more attention to them.


    Sister cat has been in the film and television industry for a long time, and she knows everything about it very well. When ye Cong is away, sister cat can always follow new shoots.


    Assistant Wen continued to make remarks. Listening to the president''s tone, he really couldn''t come back for a while.


    "One more thing." Assistant Wen put down his pen and said again, "Lu Shao asked me to tell you that he and Yu Shao went to Shennongjia. It happened that Yu Shao and Ding Ning were on vacation."


    Gu JieXi


    So, still did not hide, oneself ran past?


    Gu JieXi said that he knew, and then he ended the call with Wen assistant.


    The so-called brothers don''t need to say anything at all, they will do it.


    So what ye Yuwei is worried about is that Gu JieXi is not particularly worried, which is also reasonable.


    Ye Yuwei caught a total of eight big crabs on the beach, most of which were discovered by Ye Yuwei. She then asked Gu JieXi to catch them. She was afraid of being caught by crabs.


    Gu juixi glanced back at Ye Yuwei who was lying on his shoulder, "aren''t you a strong woman?"


    "When there is a man, when I am a strong woman, you will be taken away by those goblins, OK?" Ye Yuwei said. When Gu juixi picked up the crab and threw it at her, she screamed and jumped back, "Gu juixi --"


    "Acting is a complete set. You are a good link between the preceding and the following." Gu put the crab in the bucket with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei raises her foot to kick Gu JieXi, but Gu JieXi jumps up and hides to one side. "It''s all sand."


    "Who let you scare me?" Ye Yuwei said, chasing to continue to fight.


    Gu juixi hid a few times, directly carried Ye Yuwei on his shoulder, then bent down to lift the bucket and took her back to the villa.


    Ye Yuwei


    That''s not how the idol play is written!


    Shouldn''t the man accompany her to chase the wind, the moon and the butterflies on the beach?


    What''s this one shoulder?


    "Gujuexi --" Ye Yuwei called, patting gujuexi on the back: "you put me down."


    "Be honest." Gu juixi said, speeding up the pace of his return to the apartment, "be careful that a bomb will drop on it and kill us."


    Ye Yuwei instantly quieted down, "really?"


    After all, anything can happen if you stay with Gu juixi.


    "I lied to you." Gu juixi opened his mouth with a smile and was hit by Ye Yuwei.


    "You''re kidding. It''s scary, you know?" Ye Yuwei gnashed her teeth and said, her head is congested now.

 Chapter 2473

    Gujuexi low smile voice, has been carrying Ye Yuwei back to the villa, and then put people on the sofa.


    Ye Yuwei turned red and lay on the sofa, "Gu juixi, I think you have a problem with me, otherwise how can you do this to me?"


    Gu juixi glanced back at his daughter-in-law and automatically brought the crab to the kitchen. Then he said, "I''m afraid you''re tired. I''ve carried you back. How can I still have a problem with you?"


    Ye Yuwei is incompetent in accepting president Gu''s straight male cancer romance system. She''d better continue to lie on the sofa.


    Gu juixi put the crab out of the kitchen, looked down at the time, "don''t you cook?"


    Ye Yuwei raised her upper body slightly and looked at the man who came back, "what do you want to do?" Is Mr. Gu changing his mind? Now he has a special preference for cooking?


    "Why, do you want to be a chef?" Ye Yuwei said and got up directly from the sofa, "that''s OK. The cooks at home will not have to be invited in the future."


    Gu JieXi


    He just doesn''t think there''s anything to do at the moment.


    What''s more, watching Ye Yuwei cook is a very happy thing.


    Ye Yuwei, a few big crabs, divided them in different places, just to make different flavors for a while.


    Gu juixi leans on the door to watch ye Yuwei busy, and reconfirm that this is the effect he wants. Watching Ye Yuwei cook is a good way to pass the time.


    Only after Gu juixi stood at the kitchen door for a while and saw that ye Yuwei had been concentrating on cooking, he turned and went upstairs.


    The computer in the study was still on. Gu juexi went to the desk and sat down, looking at the words coming out of the page.


    Gu juixi leaned back in his chair, clasped his hands under his chin, and his eyes were always on his laptop.


    [Ouyang: the south palace of DP is still chasing. As for the arms business, the news from Beichen is brother bin.


    Ouyang: no one knows the name of brother bin, but everyone calls him brother bin, a Frenchman.


    Ouyang: before he did business with people, he basically did business in South Africa.


    Ouyang: brother bin and ye Cong used to be in the same place.


    Ouyang: ye Cong should know about him.


    Ouyang: and there is DP. We find that the time is shortened


    Finally, Gu JieXi saw a message he wanted to see.


    [Fox: when does it trade?


    Ouyang: the day after tomorrow at the latest, China time


    Gu juixi touched his chin and looked at the last few words with his right hand on the table.


    It took a moment to start typing again.


    [Fox: you and Ximen, Dongfeng go back to city B and inform Qian Yikun to stand by around Jiangang group at any time.


    Ouyang: Jiangang group?


    Fox: just do what I say


    If he guessed correctly, Wen Tao gave him a signal that Jiangang group delayed the acquisition and the DP transaction was advanced because they wanted to seize the last opportunity. If there was no such delay, they would prepare other plans.


    LAN Kui''s warning yesterday is not only a warning, but also a kind of revenge for the delay of their transaction.


    In fact, the trading time is not a week later, but today.


    LAN Kui wants to make him more worried about ye Yuwei in this way, but he didn''t expect that Wen Tao is also a temperamental person.


    Wen Tao has a good temper.


    For decades, I finally had a temper, and I was just right.

 Chapter 2474

    Gu juixi looked at the black head over there and continued to lean back in his chair thinking about this time.


    He made a mistake. LAN Kui''s use of Xixi seems to be aimed at Ye Yuwei. In fact, it''s to let him leave.


    At the beginning, the place where LAN Kui wanted to trade was Jiangang group, so the identity of bin Ge was a Chinese.


    Gu juixi closed his eyes. In his memory, in the words of Ye Yuwei, he has offended too many people, so he really didn''t think of this brother bin for a while.


    But he was sure that brother bin knew his whereabouts like the back of his hand.


    If, if ye Yuwei''s statement is not so crazy, does it mean that¡ª¡ª


    There was a flash of light in his mind. Gu juixi raised his lips slightly and continued to close his eyes.


    Ye Yuwei put the crab on the table, and now Gu juixi just went down.


    Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu juixi and tut tut twice. It was really the right time for this man to come down.


    It''s just right for those who pinch down.


    Gu juixi pulls out the stool and sits down at the table. Ye Yuwei also brings out the last garlic juice, opens Gu juixi''s hand and starts taking pictures.


    It''s against the law to eat delicious food without taking pictures, OK?


    Gu juixi just gave a kind of instinctive disdain to Ye Yuwei''s hobby, and started to do it after watching Ye Yuwei put away her mobile phone.


    "We''re leaving tonight." Gu juixi put the crab meat on the plate in front of Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment, and all her excitement disappears. When she looks at Gu juixi, she is not in the state.


    "Tonight?" She knew that they might be going back soon, but she didn''t expect that they would be so soon.


    "Well." Gu JieXi continued to peel crabs for her without raising her head. "Next time we have a chance to come back, soon."


    Soon.


    Basically, Gu juixi said that he already had a solution to the current situation, otherwise he would not have said that.


    "Do you know who it is?" Does he know who the man who has found so many people to deal with him?


    Gu juixi peeled a crab and wiped his hand with a paper towel. "You know that man, too."


    "I know?" Ye Yuwei and Gu JieXi really know many people together. After all, they are both in business.


    After thinking about it, she finally shook her head.


    Forgive her for not remembering.


    "Stupid." Gu juixi took her bowl and helped her fill the soup. "Since you asked me who I have offended, who do you know I have offended?"


    Ye Yuwei is even more confused: "how many people in the business circle of city B have you never offended? Even Geng -- "Ye Yuwei said, a flash of light flashed in her mind:" can''t it be him? Now he''s not -- "


    Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei with this girl''s not silly eyes, and then continues to eat with her head down.


    Ye Yuwei is still in shock. She thinks it''s incredible.


    Geng Yisheng has no reason to go against Gu juixi. They are cooperating now, aren''t they?


    "But why?" Ye Yuwei can''t even eat crabs now. "Isn''t he cooperating with Gu now? Before, he even gave Gu a big bargain, didn''t he? "


    "A person who did not hesitate to frame you for himself, why would he like to give me a piece of it now? Ye Yuwei, is the brain used to support the skull

 Chapter 2475

    Unilateral declaration of divorce, this man really can''t get along.


    "Then Mr. Qian --"


    "The premise is that you helped him." Gu juixi interrupted Ye Yuwei again.


    Ye Yuwei wants to say, didn''t she help Geng Yisheng at the beginning?


    But looking back, it seems that Geng Yisheng only asked her for a loan, and yusha''er was in the middle. She was really the one who was responsible for signing, and did not help Geng Yisheng.


    "But now that he''s like this, there''s no need for him to fight you, is there?" Ye Yuwei still doesn''t understand.


    Gu juixi looked at his worried daughter-in-law, reached for her head, and then said, "in this world, you can see everything clearly, but only one thing, you can''t see anything clearly."


    "What?" Ye Yuwei doesn''t understand.


    Gu juixi''s hand moved from her head to her temple, and then nodded, "here is the biggest difference between human and animal. It''s here that human can think systematically, and the way of thinking is that everyone has a unique way of thinking. How can you think of what he is thinking?"


    Ye Yuwei wanted to refute something, but all the words she wanted to say came to her lips and she swallowed them.


    "What are you going to do now?" Ye Yuwei gave up refuting. At this time, she chose to believe in Gu JieXi, and she could only believe in Gu JieXi.


    "If I''m not wrong, this time the business is in city B, a large part of the reason is that the raw materials are in city B. Geng Yisheng doesn''t want to take the risk to ship things out, and LAN Kui needs these things again, so they can only trade in city B. at that time, the things come to LAN Kui''s hands. If something happens, it''s LAN Kui''s business." Gu juixi said faintly. He was talking to Ye Yuwei about it, and he was also sorting out his own ideas.


    Ye Yuwei held her chin and looked at Gu juixi: "so why did he give you a piece of the cake before?"


    "He''s guilty. He always has to have something to do with me so that he can easily watch me, doesn''t he?" Gu juixi thinks very clearly about this issue now, otherwise Geng Yisheng would not have come to share the share with himself.


    Well, people''s heart is too complicated. With Mr. Gu, you don''t have to use your brain. It''s very good, very good.


    Gu decided to go back without telling anyone. Just before he left, Gu turned on most of the lights in the villa and set several alarm clocks before he left with Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t understand what he was doing. Gu JieXi watched Ye fasten her seat belt before starting the helicopter


    However, after the helicopter took off, ye Yuwei understood that Mr. Gu''s play was golden.


    In city B, Geng Yisheng is located in a three story villa in the city.


    Geng Yisheng leans on the back of the sofa and watches the news on TV, about the news that Gu''s group once again won Jiangang group at a low price.


    Gu juixi never let people down.


    "Mr. Geng, is it dangerous to trade ahead of time?" The man behind asked uneasily, "after all, that thing --"


    Geng Yisheng reached for the remote control and turned off the TV. "Gu JieXi may be back soon. We''ll be safe if we get rid of it early."


    His subordinate a Biao watched Geng Yisheng get up and said: "if Gu juixi comes back suddenly," he was worried again


    "It shouldn''t be so fast, if ye Yuwei listens to me." Geng Yisheng said, in fact, he was so anxious to get rid of it because it was really hot.

 Chapter 2476

    However, business success is a few hundred million income, for money, he can only choose to take risks.


    "What''s the news from J City?" Geng Yisheng turned back and asked.


    A Biao shook his head, "there is no news."


    "That''s good." Geng Yisheng said. After taking a step, he looked back at a Biao. "This thing must not have an accident. It''s found in our hands. It''s all going to die."


    Although Geng Yisheng has been doing business on the edge of the law these years, he is still afraid of death. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to work hard to have business contacts with Gu JieXi these years, just to know himself and his enemy, but he can guard against him anytime and anywhere.


    In the past, what he did were all small businesses, hundreds of millions of businesses. This was his first contact. It was impossible to say that he was not afraid.


    But who doesn''t like money.


    Geng Yisheng thought that he still made a phone call to Ye Yuwei. After all, he has always cooperated with the bank and is more familiar with Ye Yuwei.


    At this moment, ye Yuwei is still on the helicopter coming back. After the mobile phone rings, Gu JieXi turns the signal to non-interference mode.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu JieXi and answers the phone after he nods.


    "Hello -" Ye Yuwei''s voice doesn''t sound different, but her watch knows her nervousness.


    "President ye, do you have a rest?" Geng Yisheng''s voice sounds normal.


    "Fortunately, it''s only nine o''clock here. I haven''t had a rest yet." Ye Yuwei said, waiting for Geng Yisheng to say the next words.


    "Just now some accounts with Gu''s Bank are due, so I want to ask when will ye Xingchang come back?"


    "Still have to wait. Mr. Gu said recently that he would have a rest. It is estimated that he would have to wait for Mr. Gu to speak." Ye Yuwei is still silent, "if Mr. Geng is in a hurry, I can contact the vice president to help you solve it."


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''m more relieved that President ye will deal with it." Geng Yisheng said, "President ye, have a good holiday. Let''s wait until you come back."


    "Good." Ye Yuwei said, hung up the phone, and then looked at Gu juixi, "is he testing?"


    Gu juixi turned on the aviation signal again and took a look at Ye Yuwei. "It''s so obvious. It''s not easy."


    If ye Yuwei didn''t want to strangle Gu juexi because she loved her life, couldn''t he say a good word?


    Gu juixi looks at his daughter-in-law in a good mood. Compared with last time, ye Yuwei has made progress. At least she knows how to look at people and do things.


    Ye Yuwei, who used to work with him now, is expected to have a fight with him, which is progress.


    "Is he really in the drug business?" Ye Yuwei asked.


    "Not necessarily. He wants to take such a risk. He knows that I''m dealing with Jiangang group, and he still chooses to be there. What''s the market value of his company now?"


    Ye Yuwei didn''t expect that she was just asking a question and could be asked suddenly. She said with a pause, "if you look at the net profit, it will be about 500 million after you get rid of the several cooperation cases with Gu''s bank that are due recently."


    "Do you remember other people''s business so well?" Gu''s tone was chilly.


    Ye Yuwei


    "It shows that I''m serious about my work." Ye Yuwei clenched her teeth and retorted that her vinegar bucket is really the most jealous in the world.


    "I''m more serious about my work than I am." Gu''s voice is colder.

 Chapter 2477

    Ye Yuwei


    Mr. Gu, how do you like your vinegar so fresh and refined?


    Even if you compare with others, do you still compare with work?


    I''m really capable.


    "No, it can''t. You don''t have to work when you go back." Gu JieXi suddenly said, "I didn''t feel it before, but now I suddenly feel that you have more time to work than I do. Ye Yuwei gives you two choices. One is to go to the head office to be my secretary, the other is to be Mrs. Gu who works with me every day. You can choose."


    Ye Yuwei''s listening to Gu juixi sounds too hot to be true. Mr. Gu is really challenging the limits of human hearing and understanding again and again.


    "The first one, so you won''t be bored." Looking at Ye Yuwei, Gu juixi clearly looks like "you see how much men think about you.".


    Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes. She didn''t care about her face. After all, she really didn''t need to face such a shameless person as president Gu.


    "You''d better think about what business Geng Yisheng is going to take such a big risk." Ye Yuwei leans back in her chair and looks at Gu juixi, who is not very serious.


    "I''ll teach you to fly next time." Gu juixi said to the mouth of the horse.


    Ye Yuwei gave up the abnormal communication with Gu juixi. She might as well have a sleep.


    At the foot of Shennong mountain, it was noon, when the sun was the hottest.


    Xixi and Gu Xicheng are required to move in the sight of Uncle Yu, sister Ding and father Lu. Why is sister Ding.


    The main reason is that Ding Ning is just a girl in her twenties.


    To this address, jade river Qing Yi it with nose, say Ding Ning pretend tender.


    "Uncle Yu and my dad are about the same age. They are both old uncles. Sister Ding is still a child." Xi Xi sits on Ding Ning''s lap and eats jelly. She likes to follow Ding Ning because Ding Ning is good to her.


    Ding Ning while feeding Xi Xi jelly, while touching her small head with a smile, "yes, and your father the same old man."


    Xixi thought about it. It seems that this is wrong. Her father is not old.


    "But my father is more handsome than uncle Yu." Xixi pulled back a game for her father with a small neck.


    Yu Jiangqing


    Lu Qichuan sat on the other side to solve Gu Xicheng''s pistol loading and unloading problem. When he heard this, he looked up at Yu Jiangqing: "that''s right."


    Yujiangqing completely did not speak, just looked at Ding Ning''s eyes a little deep, if that child did not fall, their daughter should now also be running all over the ground called daddy and Mommy.


    Ding Ning seldom contacts with children for a long time. She is not resistant, but afraid of what she shouldn''t think.


    Like now.


    Yu Jiangqing has been watching Ding Ning take care of Xi Xi, holding his chin in one hand. It''s not that he didn''t want to have another child these years, but Ding Ning didn''t cooperate. It''s useless for him to think about it.


    Ding Ning is stubborn. He knows better than anyone. In order to let her come to the army with him, he spent half a year fighting with her every day. No matter how hard she was beaten, she would not cry until she was almost tied. He asked: can you go with me?


    It was more than 100 days in a row. He beat Ding Ning every day until he couldn''t get up. He saw Ding Ning crying for the first time.


    She said: my grandmother is gone, I have no home.


    That day, Yu Jiangqing took her back. That year, Ding Ning was 18 years old.


    Three years later, he gave Ding Ning a home.


    But now, this family is not like a family for a long time.


    He is busy, so is she.


    At the end of the day, it''s just that everyone is running away.

 Chapter 2478

    "Sister Ding, when will you have a baby brother with Uncle Yu?" The West West tilts a small head, very serious mouth asks a way.


    Dinning paused for a moment and did not speak.


    Yu Jiangqing seems to have found a breakthrough, leaning forward slightly, "do you want your sister Ding to give you a little brother or a little sister?"


    "I like little brother." West West a serious mouth said.


    Ding Ning complexion condensation of looking at the man close to, jade river Qing but don''t care at all, continue to say: "that you ask Ding elder sister when to give you a baby brother."


    "Sister Ding." Xi Xi Wu''s big eyes looked at Ding Ning, and her small expression seemed that Ding Ning would cry if she didn''t answer.


    Ding Ning drooped his eyes, helped Xi Xi carry the cup over, and then fed her to drink water, "boring to go out to catch people, what nonsense to say here."


    Yu Jiangqing took back her body, leaned back in her chair and looked at Ding Ning. It seemed that she was not surprised that Ding Ning would give her such an answer. She even felt that it was quite normal.


    Xi Xi is still young and can''t understand the smell of gunpowder between them, so she feels that sister Ding doesn''t seem to have answered her question positively.


    Yujiangqing continued to lean on the chair and looked down at dingning, who was looking after Xixi. When old Mr. Yao passed by, she got up and walked over, "godmother, what are you going to do? I''ll help you."


    Lu Qichuan


    Ding Ning


    Can this man be more shameless?


    This family did not answer this godmother, he has been called is enthusiastic.


    After Yu Jiangqing went out, Lu Qichuan looked up at Ding Ning and said, "do you plan to drag it all the time?"


    Ding Ning lowered his eyes, put the food and drink on the ground, and then looked back at Lu Qichuan, "I''m about to wake up, you don''t go to have a look."


    Lu Qichuan bowed his head and laughed, knowing that Ding Ning did not want to talk about it.


    And their own things have not been settled, and then to meddle in other people''s affairs, it is really meddling.


    Just looking at the current situation, it seems that it is a big project for Yu Jiangqing to recover his wife.


    Lu Qichuan got up and went to the next room. Lu sichen was still sleeping.


    Ding Ning watched Xi Xi go to find Gu Xicheng, then got up and went out to let the two children play in the room.


    Ding Ning goes out of the room and receives a call from Gu juexi asking about her two children.


    "Very well. Are you back?" Ding Ning leans against the door and looks back at the two children inside. Yu Jiangqing and Lu Qichuan are here. If they don''t want to make trouble, they won''t come here.


    "Ding Ning, two and a half years ago, what happened to the case of J military biopharmaceutical laboratory?"


    Ding ningdun for a moment, "Gu Da, this is confidential."


    "Ding Ning"


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Ding Ning listened to Gu juixi''s warning, and continued to lean against the door and look at the children inside, "R2 biological virus. At that time, I was only ordered to participate in the scheme discussion, but I didn''t contact the people there. The biopharmaceutical laboratory announced that it was the explosion caused by the experimental error, but in fact, everyone in the laboratory was killed."


    "R2 biological virus?" Gu juixi''s face was heavy.


    "Yes, it is a kind of virulent virus that will rot in two hours after infection. However, the prescription to inhibit this virus was developed by the head of the laboratory and his granddaughter at the beginning, because there is no antidote for this virus in any country except China, so there is no large-scale epidemic at present." Ding Ning said in a low voice.


    So, what Geng Yisheng wants to sell is the antidote!

 Chapter 2479

    Good. Geng Yisheng has a lot of guts.


    Gu juixi finished the call and looked at Ye Yuwei, "it seems that Lan Kui''s ambition is bigger than you think, and he doesn''t want to take you completely as a cover."


    Ye Yuwei


    When the helicopter landed in city B, it was just at night. It landed directly behind Gu Yuan, which could lead to the underground parking airport, and take the elevator from the underground to go home directly. However, Gu juexi did not take ye Yuwei home, but drove his car directly from the underground garage to take ye Yuwei away.


    "You mean, what Geng Yisheng wants to sell is virus?" It''s not the same as drugs, but it''s much worse than the nature of drugs.


    "It''s not a virus, it''s a viral prescription. Now whoever has the prescription will have the biological weapons. LAN Kui wants this, but he wants to build his own country. Then he will take you to be a puppet emperor to call on the rest of the Bai family to consolidate the country." If this matter is explained in this way, it makes perfect sense.


    However, Gu really didn''t like this explanation. After all, he didn''t particularly like anything about ye Yuwei''s life experience.


    The car leaves Guyuan, and the destination is Jiangang group. Gu juixi has a smooth journey. Ye Yuwei doesn''t even know how he can get in and out of Jiangang group.


    After entering the Jiangang group and arriving at the underground parking lot, Gu JieXi takes off his sunglasses and looks at the surrounding environment. After confirming that there is no one, he takes Ye Yuwei out of the car.


    Around a quiet, ye Yuwei always grasped Gu juixi''s arm, "where are we going?" Even the voice, ye Yuwei feel a lot smaller, because she is afraid.


    Gu juixi looked down at his daughter-in-law, looking at her always turning her head to look around, and her mood became better and better.


    "Wait for them to trade." Gu juixi said, found the elevator, and then press the elevator to go in.


    Ye Yuwei


    Is Mr. Gu so aboveboard when he squats?


    What''s more, Gu juixi is too confident in himself. He has to take her with him in this situation. Are you really not afraid that she will cause trouble?


    At least, it will cause trouble.


    "Gu juixi, or you --"


    "I can only rest assured when you are by my side." Gu juixi intercepted Ye Yuwei''s words, put his hand around her neck, and then took her out of the elevator.


    Ye Yuwei slightly droops her eyes, as if afraid that the things overflowing from her eyes will be peeped.


    Like a person, is not to protect her much better, but can always stand with her, to face together.


    Love is, I don''t trust to give it to others.


    Gu has always loved her.


    They got out of the elevator and went into what seemed to be a factory where parts were processed. It was dark inside. Maybe it was because they were talking about the acquisition, so it had been shut down for a long time.


    Gu juixi and ye Yuwei move forward carefully. On the opposite side of the factory building, the light of a duty room is still on. Gu juixi silences Ye Yuwei and places the person in a dark corner.


    Ye Yuwei holds her breath and looks at Gu juexi walking along the wall. A moment later, Gu juexi comes out of the duty room and waves to Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei runs to the desk in a hurry. The people in the duty room have been knocked unconscious by Gu juixi. Ye Yuwei draws a little from the corner of her mouth. How fast is president Gu? It''s estimated that people don''t even have time to react.

 Chapter 2480

    Gu juexi throws the man on the ground, and then reaches out to open their monitoring system. Ye Yuwei watches him change all the monitoring.


    "Well, you have to do these things yourself?" Ye Yuwei holds her chin and looks at her man. She is really handsome.


    "That''s just what they think." Gu juixi glances at Ye Yuwei and continues to change all the monitoring lines. Then he throws the man back on the stool and leaves with Ye Yuwei.


    It''s estimated that when the man wakes up, he will only feel that he has been sleeping for a while, poor man.


    When they leave the duty room, Gu JieXi takes Ye Yuwei to the chairman''s office again. There is an electronic lock at the door of the office, but it''s hard to defeat Gu JieXi. Gu JieXi can solve everything with a watch.


    Ye Yuwei


    "When I follow you, I feel like a child with low IQ." Ye Yuwei said sincerely.


    Gu JieXi opened the electronic lock, looked back at Ye Yuwei, as if to say: do you have this awareness now?


    "It''s OK. We don''t need your brain in our family." Gu juixi said, pushed open the door and took Ye Yuwei into the room.


    The most comfortable relationship in the world is that in front of the person you love, you don''t need to think at all.


    Gu juixi realized this for her.


    The chairman''s office is very imposing. In a semi private enterprise, it should be considered too imposing.


    Gu juixi''s office is a low-key luxury, and the decoration here is as if others didn''t know he was a upstart.


    Ye Yuwei looked back and forth at his office and looked down at the sofa: "I saw this in a country last year. This set of sofa costs tens of thousands of yuan." Ye Yuwei said, continued to look around, a simple estimate, the decoration of this office is not two million, there are one million.


    After entering, Gu juexi sat directly behind his desk, took out a USB flash disk from his pocket and inserted it into the computer.


    After observing, ye Yuwei went over and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Find out why they chose to trade here." Gu said, looking at the data being read on the computer page.


    The sound of footsteps suddenly came from outside, and ye Yuwei''s heart was raised in an instant.


    Gu juexi reaches out to turn the computer page into a black screen, and then takes Ye Yuwei to quickly hide in front of the lounge.


    Ye Yuwei stretched out her hand and pressed her chest. Gu juixi held her right wrist.


    For the first time, she knew what Gu was doing. For the first time, Gu was willing to take her to do things.


    The door of the office was opened, followed by the light outside.


    "I don''t know what we should patrol every two hours to do, and as you know, the company will soon be acquired by Gu JieXi."


    It''s the little security guard who''s complaining.


    "I don''t understand, but the leader arranged it like this. I''d better look around. Anyway, it''s the last day tomorrow. Maybe Gu JieXi will dismiss us after he takes over." Another little security guard sighed and said, looking at the room.


    "In the evening, people are not allowed to rest. Wouldn''t it be good if the monitoring is OK?" The little security guard is still complaining. Another security guard has gone to the rest room.


    Ye Yuwei listened to the footsteps outside. She could hear her heart beating. Gu juixi put his hand over her lips and took her back a few steps.

 Chapter 2481

    Ye Yuwei stares at Gu juixi, but Gu juixi still looks like he''s calm.


    The door handle of the rest room was twisted, and ye Yuwei''s swallowing was much smaller.


    "Come on, go back to sleep. Who else will come here?" The little security guard who was still complaining said that he had turned around and went out.


    Another security guard probably didn''t think it was interesting, so he let go of the door handle, turned around and went out. When he went out, he reached out and turned off the light.


    Ye Yuwei breathed a sigh of relief and pushed Gu juixi''s hand away. "What are you doing?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll scream." Gu juixi said in his spare time. After the sound outside disappeared, he carefully opened the door and went out to continue to deal with the things on the computer. "You watch at the door."


    "Me?" Ye Yuwei can''t believe pointing at herself, and her eyes are clearly saying, Gu juixi, are you crazy?


    Gu juixi looked up at Ye Yuwei, then continued to look for things on the opened computer, "don''t you always want to fight with me? Give you a chance. "


    Ye Yuwei


    She has no way to refute what she said.


    So ye Yuwei went to the gate as a goalkeeper.


    Gu juixi looked back, his mouth slightly raised, and after finding a folder, he opened it directly.


    There are three documents and several photos in the folder. One of them is marked with Ye Yuwei. This is a photo of Ye Yuwei at the international summit of economics. Another one is marked with Gu JieXi. That is the photo of Gu JieXi''s last best director Oscar. Another one is a photo of Gu Xicheng in kindergarten.


    It seems that their family has been watched for a long time.


    Gu juixi thought, reached out and opened one of the documents. It was probably the current situation of Jiangang group, and Gu didn''t bother to read it.


    The second one is the information of President sun. It can be seen that there has been a lot of corruption in recent years. These should have been investigated by others and used to threaten him.


    In the third document, Gu juixi just opened the third document, his eyes tightened a little consciously, and then he went closer to see that it was about this transaction, and the word R2 clearly appeared on it.


    Gu juixi took the picture and sent it to Ding Ning directly.


    At this moment, ye Yuwei also heard the footsteps outside, and she quickly looked back at Gu JieXi.


    Gu juexi unplugged the USB flash drive, then turned off the computer, got up and took Ye Yuwei into the rest room.


    At a critical moment, people from outside also pushed the door and came in.


    After Sun Zong, the leader, came in and went to see his computer. He was so nervous that his forehead was sweating. Geng Yisheng was looking at the room for the first time.


    In the rest room, Gu juixi stood at the window to have a look. This is the 23rd floor, a little high away.


    "Come up?" Gu juixi said, squatting down to let Ye Yuwei lie on his back.


    "Ah?" When ye Yuwei wants to look down, Gu juixi covers her eyes.


    "Do you believe me?" Gu juixi asked in a low voice, which fell in Ye Yuwei''s ear with a tone that made people unconsciously relax.


    How could she not believe him?


    So ye Yuwei thought about it and finally nodded.


    Gu juixi carries Ye Yuwei on his back and goes out from the window. Instead of going down, he climbs up slowly along the eaves.

 Chapter 2482

    Just at the moment when they went out, Geng Yisheng reached out and pushed open the door of the rest room, then turned on the light. His eyes swept the whole rest room and fell on the half open window. Geng Yisheng ran over and saw nothing but darkness.


    Is he wrong?


    "Ah, brother Geng, are you too nervous? Nothing happened here?" President sun came in and looked at Geng Yisheng standing at the window. "This is the 23rd floor. Who can leave here?"


    "Gu juixi -" Geng Yisheng looked down, and there was no one.


    "Isn''t Gu juixi on an isolated island?" Mr. Sun said, "in the negotiation, he just found a little assistant to talk with me. Gu juexi is too proud."


    Geng Yisheng looks back at Mr. Sun, reaches for his mobile phone and goes out.


    Geng Yisheng calls Ye Yuwei. At this moment, they just arrive at the top floor. Ye Yuwei is almost scared to death when ye Yuwei''s phone rings. Fortunately, Gu JieXi connects her directly.


    Geng Yisheng suddenly stopped and looked back at Mr. Sun. "Did you hear anything?"


    Mr. Sun looked around, "what?"


    "Hello -" Gu''s low voice came from the phone.


    Geng Yisheng listened to Gu juixi''s voice, turned and continued to walk out, "Mr. Gu, excuse me."


    "Mr. Geng, it''s 4:30 in the morning. I don''t think you have any reason to call my wife at this time." Gu JieXi''s voice was filled with serious displeasure.


    "Sorry, I forgot the time difference. I thought Gu and Mrs. Gu had already returned home." Geng Yisheng said quietly, but he was thinking about whether Gu''s words were true or false.


    Ye Yuwei has been pressing her chest. After holding her breath, she pretends not to wake up and says, "who, Gu juixi, go and close the window. The sea breeze here is so strong." Ye Yuwei said, reaching for the phone.


    Gu juixi and ye Yuwei continue to walk up to see what else is on them.


    "Mr. Geng?" Ye Yuwei opens her mouth with uncertainty, still feeling sleepy.


    "Sorry to disturb you, Mrs. Gu." Geng Yisheng said, pressed the elevator and went in.


    "It''s OK. Is there anything wrong with Mr. Geng calling at this time?" Ye Yuwei always follows Gu juixi and has to deal with Geng Yisheng carefully.


    "It''s no big deal. I''ve miscalculated the time. Let''s wait until daybreak." Geng Yisheng was always the same gentleman as before.


    "What are you talking about with a man in the middle of the night?" Gu juixi said, directly grabbed the phone, hang up the phone, but also in line with Gu juixi''s temper.


    Geng Yisheng listened to the last sentence. He wanted to press the number on the top floor. After thinking about it, he still pressed the number on the underground parking lot.


    At this time, Gu juixi and ye Yuwei should be on an isolated island. They can''t be here.


    Besides Gu juixi, Geng Yisheng could not think of anyone else who could get in and out freely.


    After the end of the call, ye Yuwei breathed hard. Now even her back is wet. It''s not more frightening.


    She thinks it is necessary to ask the assistant of Wen. Is there any good insurance introduction?


    There is a large open space on the top floor, which is not very clean. It seems that there are few people coming up at ordinary times.


    "This should be it." Gu juixi looked around and said in a low voice.

 Chapter 2483

    At the foot of Shennong mountain, Ding Ning received a message from Gu juixi. At this moment, he is sitting at his desk, turning on the computer to match the information on the page Gu juixi sent him.


    Yu Jiangqing put a glass of water beside her, then sat down opposite her, holding her chin in one hand and looking at Ding Ning.


    "I think Sisi''s suggestion is very good." Jade River Qing is not how serious of openings say.


    "Go away." Ding Ning did not lift his head and said, finally confirmed that some of the information given in this is really related to R2.


    Yu Jiangqing kept the original action, looking at Ding Ning reviewing the news of juexi.


    "Really so free, go back to divorce." When Ding Ning finished his message, he looked up at Yu Jiangqing, "I don''t think you have anything to do with your recent vacation. It''s just a few minutes."


    Yu Jiangqing took a breath of cold air and felt that her teeth were aching now.


    "Ding Ning, can you change your temper?" Yu Jiangqing sat upright and planned to talk about it with her.


    "When you nearly beat me to death every day for six months in a row, did you see me change it?" Ding Ning sneered, "if you don''t get divorced, go away. Don''t let me see you."


    Ding Ning''s stubborn temper, no one knows better than Yu Jiangqing, it is because of this, just more toothache.


    "Are you still angry that I won''t let you in the selection?" Yu Jiangqing took the initiative and said, "Ding Ning, do you know how old you are?"


    "Twenty four, less than 80 percent of the people you''ve chosen this time." Ding Ning looked up at Yu Jiangqing and said, "the old one is just you."


    Yu Jiangqing paused for a moment, then said, "Oh, you are only twenty-four."


    Before and after, he and Ding Ning have known each other for seven years. He always thinks that Ding Ning is not so small, but the fact is that there are always some faces.


    His daughter-in-law is only twenty-four this year.


    So much younger than him.


    "Ding Ning, I think this matter --"


    "We don''t have to talk about it clearly. We don''t have to talk about anything else. Just because I''m your wife, you refused my application? In that case, divorce. " Ding Ning tough mouth, "only you can realize your ideal, others'' ideal is not ideal, right?"


    "Ding Ning," Yu Jiangqing said in a deep voice, "why don''t I let you participate? Don''t you know? Don''t you know your own body? "


    "It''s just the loss of a child. I''m not disabled yet." Ding Ning slapped the notebook closed, got up and looked at the opposite Yu Jiangqing, "you didn''t care about me in those years, what kind of good man do you want to be now? What decisions I make and what I will do in the future are all my freedom. You are the leader and you are the chief executive. Then I will ask you whether I am unqualified in the physical examination or because of political factors. You don''t even give me a chance to apply for selection? "


    Yu Jiangqing''s hand on the table tightened a little, "Ning Ning, I''m sorry about that year, but you''re also a soldier, you know."


    "I know, of course I know, so I don''t blame you. I just don''t think we are suitable." Ding Ning seemed to be rational and said, "do you know who was the first person to see me when I had a miscarriage?"


    Yu Jiangqing dropped her eyes and didn''t speak.


    "It''s Gu juixi. In fact, I''m afraid of him. Since I knew him, he never laughed or talked to anyone. But that day, he was the first one to see me." Ding Ning said, taking a deep breath. "He said, he said sorry for his brother."

 Chapter 2484

    Yu Jiangqing didn''t know about it. When he came back, Ding Ning had been discharged.


    "I had a miscarriage. My child''s father didn''t come. His brother came to apologize to me. It''s ridiculous." Ding Ning said with a sneer.


    Yu Jiangqing took a deep breath, trying to restrain the pain of tearing his chest. His hands were tight and loose, and the green tendons on them could be clearly seen.


    "Ning Ning." Yu Jiangqing opened her mouth, with a voice that only he knew. This kind of oppression almost exhausted all his strength. "Many things are not as simple as you see, many tasks, and not as peaceful as you are experiencing now. I don''t want you to experience those."


    "You''re always using your ideas to imprison my life. Just because you don''t want to, doesn''t mean I can''t do it." Ding Ning growled, "yujiangqing, if you really want to do this, I''ll apply for a change of post after I go back."


    "Ding Ning." Yu Jiangqing was so angry that she got up and patted the table.


    He is for her good. Why doesn''t she understand?


    "What''s the noise in the middle of the night?" Lu Qichuan came over with sichen, who woke up in the middle of the night. He patted his daughter on the back to coax her to go to sleep. He raised his foot and entered the door. "You two can hear the noise next door."


    Ding Ning directly crossed Lu Qichuan and went to the room of Xixi Hexi city.


    Yu Jiangqing sat down at the table, obviously agitated.


    Lu Qichuan, holding sichen in his arms, went to sit down opposite yujiangqing, "what''s the noise? Don''t you always let her


    "Anything else is OK, but this change of defense is not OK." Jade River Qing deep voice mouth, Ding Ning not at his side, he will feel uneasy.


    "To be fair, Ding Ning didn''t divorce you in those years, which shows that you are still in people''s heart. It''s really too much for you to do so." Lu Qichuan patted sichen gently.


    "Tell me less, where''s Tan Chenxiao? Haven''t you come back yet? Don''t you want any children? " Yu Jiangqing said, looking at Lu sichen, who was still frowning when she fell asleep, "women are cruel. There''s really nothing wrong with men."


    Lu Qichuan pauses for a while. He will take sichen to find Tan Chenxiao when he has time recently. But most of the time, Tan Chenxiao is busy. Gradually, he is too lazy to find him. Even sichen is disappointed enough. Recently, he won''t quarrel for his mother.


    Is tan Chenxiao cruel?


    She is really cruel.


    But who can he blame?


    "If Ding Ning really wants to go, your blocking will only make the relationship between you more and more rigid." Lu Qichuan tells the truth.


    "It''s not your daughter-in-law. You don''t care." Yu Jiangqing sneered.


    "Listen to me, there are knockout competitions for the selection? When the time comes, the results will not be in your hands? " Lu Qichuan said in a low voice.


    Listening to Lu Qichuan''s words, Yu Jiangqing had a flash of light in her mind. "What do you mean?"


    Lu Qichuan got up with sichen in his arms. "If you quarrel with her because of this, you two will get divorced when you go back. You can think about it."


    Yujiangqing patted his head hard, which he didn''t expect. Even if he participated in the selection, he didn''t succeed.


    And success is still unsuccessful. It has the final say that he will not have the final say.


    In city B, ye Yuwei is still blowing with Gu JieXi on the roof. Gu JieXi doesn''t know what she is doing. She can only sit in the corner with her mobile phone waiting for him to leave.

 Chapter 2485

    Gu juixi has no plans to pay attention to her at the moment, so ye Yuwei holds her mobile phone and asks Ding Ning how the two children are.


    Ding Ning quickly came back, is a picture, two children sleep well.


    Mrs. Gu: Thank you, Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning: sister-in-law, I like Xixi and Xicheng very much, and Xicheng is really good.


    Mrs. Gu: Yes, I think my son is the best in the world


    Ye Yuwei is never polite to her son.


    [Ding Ning: Yes, it''s very similar to Gu da.


    Mrs. Gu


    Mrs. Gu: obviously much better than him, OK?


    Ding Ning: Yes, yes, much more gentle than Gu da. It''s like you.


    Mrs. Gu: how are you and Yu Jiangqing recently


    After ye Yuwei sent this message, the people there didn''t reply. Ye Yuwei knocked on her forehead. It seems that she asked the wrong question again. It''s very embarrassing.


    So it also shows that Ding Ning and Yu Jiangqing are still at odds.


    "Gu juixi, why does Ding Ning always refuse to forgive Yu Jiangqing?" If it''s really for the sake of children, Ding Ning''s character, I''m afraid that he would have divorced Yu Jiangqing long ago.


    After Gu JieXi finished his work, he looked back at Ye Yuwei, "the two people are too similar. It took more than half a year for Rambo to accept Ding Ning. Ding Ning''s spirit is higher than Rambo''s, so her ambition is bigger than Rambo. She wants to go ahead of Rambo."


    Ye Yuwei


    I don''t know much about the world of these strong people.


    "Over the years, Rambo has experienced everything. What he wants more is a stable life. There is a gap between them in their teens. What they pursue is just two extremes. It''s normal." Gu juixi said, and came to pull Ye Yuwei up, "go, go down."


    Ye Yuwei got up and asked, "what were you doing just now?"


    "Look at the battlefield." Gu juixi said, carrying Ye Yuwei downstairs, went out from President sun''s office, and then went up the elevator to leave.


    Ye Yuwei looks back again, what kind of battlefield is this.


    Downstairs, ye Yuwei is taken by Gu juixi to the place where Qian Yikun is now.


    Ye Yuwei


    Forget that there''s one more thing I don''t worry about.


    Gu juixi got into the car, and Qian Yikun took the initiative to give way.


    Ye Yuwei tilts her head slightly and looks at Qian Yikun, "did you quarrel with Qian Yikun?"


    Qian Yikun


    Do you say this at this time?


    "No Qian Yikun spoke in a deep voice.


    "Oh, my wife has gone back to her mother''s house, and I haven''t quarreled yet?" Ye Yuwei sat on the chair seat in the car and said something to her heart.


    "Yuwei, are you so sharp now?" Qian Yikun said with tears and laughter.


    "I''m mainly too nervous." Ye Yuwei laughs uglier than she cries, "isn''t it to find something to divert attention?"


    "You two talk a lot?" Gu juixi said that he had drawn the observation map of the roof, but he didn''t look back, but the tone was very sour.


    Ye Yuwei slightly curls her lips and looks at Qian Yikun walking behind Gu juixi. She knows that they are going to have a meeting again. She''d better lie down and sleep for a while.


    These two days have been on the road, ye Yuwei really tired, so lay down not long then fell asleep.


    Gu juixi looks back at the sleeping Ye Yuwei, gets up to cover her with his coat, and then goes back to talk to Qian Yikun.


    Qian Yikun was really surprised when he looked at Gu JieXi''s behavior. After all, he didn''t expect that Gu JieXi was such a person and could be so gentle to a person.

 Chapter 2486

    "It''s not a wise choice for you to bring her here." Qian Yikun whispered a warning.


    "I don''t believe anyone can protect her except myself. Do you think it''s a wise choice?" Gu''s voice was not loud, but he was firm.


    Qian Yikun


    Why do you feel that you have been fed a mouthful of dog food when you are in a critical moment.


    Well, he gave up.


    "If this place is where they trade, then there is almost no way out. Working at height is too dangerous." Qian Yikun opened it in a low voice and said, pointing to the drawing drawn by Gu juexi, "there is only one and a half person high railing around. Once fighting on it, it means that someone will fall down at any time."


    Gu juixi looked up at Qian Yikun, "it depends on you, how to command."


    Qian Yikun


    You are here. Do you want me to direct you?


    "Once the prescription leaves the country, you and I can''t bear the consequences." Gu said, hitting the keyboard with his fingers and sketching a three-dimensional picture, "this prescription killed dozens of people in those years, including Lu Baiyan''s wife. Once the prescription flows out of city B, no matter whether city B knows about it or not, you know the consequences."


    Qian Yikun certainly knew that before he came out, when the director told him to do it well, he knew.


    Well done, the position of the director may be his. If not, he should not be a policeman.


    So Qian Yikun really knows.


    Qian Yikun once again looked back at Ye Yuwei, who was asleep. "This matter has something to do with Yu Wei?"


    Gu juixi frowned at the words Yuwei that Qian Yikun said. What is the purpose of such intimacy?


    "Lan Kui has a prescription and a puppet of the Bai family. When he has strength and contacts, who can move him?"


    Qian Yikun finally understood, so ye Yuwei was the puppet, so Gu juixi had to take ye Yuwei all the time.


    "In fact, Yuwei is not as weak as you think." Qian Yikun can''t help but remind.


    "That''s what you see." Gu juixi was very rude.


    Qian Yikun


    So the subtext of this sentence is: can you see the same as what I see? My daughter-in-law is so weak in front of me.


    Well, he''ll do it first.


    "Mr. Sun is going to sign a contract with assistant Wen tomorrow. I''ll ask Murphy to follow assistant Wen."


    When Qian Yikun finished his sentence, Gu juixi looked at Qian Yikun. He probably didn''t expect Qian Yikun to make this decision. "I thought you were going to keep her in a cage all the time?"


    Qian Yikun slightly bowed his head, some things, need time to think clearly.


    He should believe in Murphy.


    Believe in Murphy''s self-protection ability.


    "Well, you have a rest. Tomorrow is a fierce battle." Gu said, looking down at the time.


    Qian Yikun sat down on the chair beside Gu juixi. "I don''t think LAN Kui can see the power of Bai family at present. After all, last year''s attack basically disappeared."


    Gu juixi glanced at Qian Yikun, "sometimes fame is more important than people."


    Qian Yikun


    Master Bai is a strange man, which no one can deny.


    Therefore, Qian Yikun looks back at Ye Yuwei again and understands why LAN Kui stares at Ye Yuwei.


    He needs the reputation of Mr. White.

 Chapter 2487

    Therefore, in addition to the prescription, ye Yuwei is also a very important part, so Gu JieXi takes his daughter-in-law with him 24 hours a day.


    As time went by, the van was very quiet, only the sound of the instrument ringing from time to time.


    Gu juixi looked back again. Ye Yuwei was probably really tired, but now she fell asleep.


    Qian Yikun looked down at the drawings given to him by Gu juixi. As a leader, what he had to do was not only complete the task, but also bring all the people with him back alive.


    This is more difficult than completing the task.


    Qian Yikun looked up. Gu juixi was leaning on the back of his chair with his feet on the table. Now he was closing his eyes.


    He used to be the strongest commander, but in the war more than ten years ago, he would never be a commander again. Even if he was really asked to do it, he would take the lead himself.


    Even in the last meteor shower, he just made an adjustment at the end. At the end of the day, he came forward and made the first move.


    For example, this time¡ª¡ª


    "Look at me, can you come up with a plan?" Gu juixi didn''t open his eyes. His voice was chilly.


    Qian Yikun silently shifted his eyes and couldn''t stir it up.


    Three hours later, ye Yuwei''s mobile phone rings again. Ye Yuwei suddenly sits up and seems to be frightened.


    Gu juixi reaches for ye Yuwei''s mobile phone, which is Geng Yisheng''s. it seems that he is really cautious this time.


    Gu Jie Xi stretched out his hand to let Qian Yikun turn off the signal in the car, then adjusted his mobile phone signal, and then finished the phone call.


    "President ye, I''m sorry to disturb you again." Geng Yisheng''s voice line has not changed, exactly the same as it was three hours ago.


    "Mr. Geng called my wife again and again. Doesn''t Mr. Geng really know what vacation is?" Thin cool voice, with a natural anger, after all, Gu juixi''s hatred of people, regardless of time and place, can use a cold tone to pick up flowers.


    The people over there were really quiet for a while, and then they said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. I''m in a hurry."


    "The bank only has Mrs. Gu as an employee, or does Mr. Geng always think that no one in my bank can take over your big business?" The more Gu said, the colder his voice was, the more direct he said, which was so direct that he wanted to let the people on the other side directly apologize for their death.


    Ye Yuwei listened and thought that Geng Yisheng''s face might be red at the moment.


    "Mr. Gu, I don''t mean that. It''s just that I used to cooperate with President ye in the past, so I''m used to asking president Ye." Geng Yisheng''s voice is still normal.


    But ye Yuwei can hear that this person is also suffering from the deadly emotion of being rejected by Gu juixi.


    "I don''t think I''m used to people calling my wife all the time in private, especially men." Gu juixi said and hung up with a bang.


    Ye Yuwei


    Scared the baby to death.


    At this moment, Geng Yisheng''s people are locating Ye Yuwei''s mobile phone signal, and finally located on an isolated island.


    Geng Yisheng only called LAN Kui to tell him that the transaction can be carried out normally. Gu juixi and them are still on the island. If he wants to catch Ye Yuwei, now is a good opportunity.


    Gu JieXi returns the mobile phone to Ye Yuwei, and then asks Qian Yikun to turn on the signal.


    In Gu''s group, Wen Tao came into his office and was almost scared out by himself, because he was sitting in his office chair with his feet on his desk. Like that, he was a social elder brother looking for trouble.

 Chapter 2488

    Assistant Wen stood at the door and looked out to make sure it was his office.


    "It''s like I''m here to rob you. Robbing you is not as valuable as robbing goblins." As he said this, he put his feet down from the table, then got up and walked to the assistant Wen, "are you going to talk business with Jiangang group today?"


    Assistant Wen nodded after closing the door


    "Oh, Qian Yikun is afraid that your little arms and legs will be eaten, so let me protect you." Could it be that he looked up and down at assistant Wen, the big cousin, with such a gentle appearance that it''s no wonder that even Gu JieXi was worried that he would be eaten directly.


    Assistant Wen coughed. He thought he was very good. He didn''t need protection at all.


    "Are you sure you''re not going to be found out?" Assistant Wen looks up and down at Murphy. After all, this person is international. How can people over there not know her? Besides, President sun knows his assistant.


    When she glanced at assistant Wen, it was obvious that she was contemptuous of assistant Wen. Naturally, she would not worry about being discovered.


    Assistant Wen shook his body and thought that this glance might not be so right, so he coughed calmly, "the contract is signed in the company. They don''t have the courage to do anything in Gu''s group, do they?"


    "Who knows?" Don''t you go to the sofa and lie down, "anyway, I''m here to protect you. As for what you want to do, it has nothing to do with me."


    Direct and simple, is the character of Murphy.


    Assistant Wen always felt that no matter how brave those people were, they would not do anything in Gu''s family.


    The signing time is more than 10 a.m., because after 12 a.m., Jiangang group will only pay more.


    Mr. Sun learned to be smart this time. He arrived at Gu group at 9:30, but assistant Wen didn''t show up. He was waiting for 10 o''clock.


    At this time, Gu juixi and ye Yuwei sneak in again. Strangely, they are not found.


    Gu JieXi''s car is still in the parking lot. Ye Yuwei has been wondering why Gu JieXi didn''t drive out last night. Aren''t you afraid to be found?


    Strangely enough, Geng Yisheng didn''t find out.


    When they arrive at the underground parking lot, Gu JieXi takes Ye Yuwei to the car.


    "Aren''t you afraid of being discovered by Geng Yisheng?" Ye Yuwei said as she fastened her seat belt.


    Gu juixi took a look at Ye Yuwei and pressed a button. The steering wheel sank down and a fluorescent display desk appeared.


    Ye Yuwei


    What did she see?


    Isn''t that something that only exists in American blockbusters?


    Gu juixi''s fingers are on the screen. Ye Yuwei feels that after the space carrier, she has opened up a new skill of Gu juixi.


    "If I drove out last night, I couldn''t drive in today. Since I dare to put it here, I''m not afraid to be found." Gu juixi said, looking at Ye Yuwei, "and you seem to overestimate Geng Yisheng''s IQ, he didn''t find it."


    Ye Yuwei


    Is this man addicted today?


    Forget it, he''s addicted to people every day.


    After Gu juixi had processed the data, he asked Ye Yuwei to fasten her seat belt. The car bounced out of the parking space. Ye Yuwei was surprised, and the car went straight up the revolving road leading to the rooftop parking lot.


    Gu juixi was observing the surrounding environment all the way, and the car robot could even accurately report how many people there were within a hundred meters, and the identity could be locked.

 Chapter 2489

    In particular, Gu JieXi''s key figures, robots can clearly explain where they are now, and have solved several cameras and so on¡ª¡ª


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi sideways. What secret weapon does the man have yet to take out.


    "Yes, Mrs. Gu is looking at her master with adoring eyes." The words of machine property came out with some small playfulness.


    Ye Yuwei


    Gu juixi looked at Ye Yuwei, who was suddenly sitting upright. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised. "Is Mrs. Gu''s mind so obvious?"


    Ye Yuwei turns her eyes and looks out. Gu''s car is as narcissistic as Gu''s.


    There is a space of about 10 meters between the top floor parking lot and the one they went to last night. It is probably because the company is going to be acquired, so there are not many people working and there are not many cars in the ground parking lot.


    After the car stopped, Gu juixi pressed the sign of the sun on it.


    "At present, there are five stars in the solar energy index. In the next five hours, there will be enough solar energy to start reflective devices."


    Ye Yuwei understood every word, but she didn''t understand what this sentence meant.


    "Activate the reflector." The little robot said again.


    Ye Yuwei can only see the line on the silver light board moving quickly. As for what happened, she has no idea at all.


    "What is reflective energy?" Ye Yuwei asks curiously.


    Gu JieXi opens the car door and gets off after successfully starting the reflective energy device. Ye Yuwei quickly follows her to get off the car, and then she finds out¡ª¡ª


    I can''t see the car!


    Ye Yuwei


    What happened?


    Who can tell her what happened?


    Her men were still on the car door. They could obviously touch it, but they couldn''t see it at all.


    "People can see things because their retina can reflect light. If you can place reflective materials on its surface, it''s normal that you can''t see things."


    "The legendary invisibility cloak?"


    "It can be said that, but this kind of material is not suitable for human body, so it is not the best material for invisibility clothing. If you want to extract human body invisibility clothing, you still need to extract it from biological body, but at present, no one has found this technology, maybe it will appear in a few years or more." Gu juixi said faintly. After throwing the door on, he went to the edge and looked at the opposite roof.


    Ye Yuwei hurried around the car and was hit. This invisible car is very dangerous.


    It''s only 10 meters away, but it''s also the distance that makes Ye Yuwei feel that Gu juixi may fly by, because so far, ye Yuwei has believed that nothing Gu juixi can''t do.


    Except, of course, for having children.


    "The target is 50 meters away from the parking lot." Even if it is invisible, it does not prevent the robot from continuing to report things.


    Gu juixi turns off the robot''s reporting system, and then takes Ye Yuwei to a corner.


    Ye Yuwei


    Does Mr. Gu also need to hide?


    After Gu juixi and ye Yuwei got to the corner, a car came up again. It was Geng Yisheng.


    Geng Yisheng gets out of the car, followed by others. Ye Yuwei looks up at Gu JieXi.


    Gu juixi''s eyes fell on the man behind Geng Yisheng. The man looked about 30 years old, with a few abdominal muscles on his black shirt, and the tattoos of green dragon and white tiger carved on his exposed arm.

 Chapter 2490

    After the watch on Gu JieXi''s wrist scanned the man, the man''s information appeared.


    Simon, the second leader of an organization in M country, is committed to the research and development and sale of biological viruses.


    Simon''s eyes swept around, and finally went to the other side of the roof, pressing the button, the passage before the floor opened naturally.


    Geng Yisheng went over with the box in his hand. He just looked at Simon as he walked up the aisle. "We paid for it and delivered it. You know, it took a lot of effort for me to get the prescription."


    "Of course." Simon said, making a gesture to ask Geng Yisheng to go first.


    Geng Yisheng looked at him again, took a deep breath and went up.


    Simon looked back again to make sure there was no one and there was nothing strange. Then he followed Geng Yisheng.


    When they walk past, Simon presses the switch over there, and the overpass will be folded up naturally.


    Ye Yuwei and Gu juixi come out from the corner. Ye Yuwei touches her chin and looks at the people who have disappeared there. "Since they are all trading on the roof, why do they choose to be there?"


    "Because that''s the apron and this is the parking lot." Gu looked down at his daughter-in-law, obviously worried about her intelligence.


    Ye Yuwei


    "Simon''s goal is to get the prescription and go straight away." Gu juixi said, looking around with a telescope, and sure enough, he found Simon''s helicopter behind the Jiangang group.


    "Then why do they want to pass this way and go directly to that building?" Ye Yuwei asked, gnashing her teeth.


    Gu juixi put away his telescope and gave Qian Yikun the location of the helicopter. Then he looked back at his daughter-in-law and said, "if I could, was it necessary for me to carry you down to the elevator yesterday? The top floor over there is sealed, and the soil on it shows that there has been no helicopter landing for at least two years, and only recently have people started to appear there. "


    Ye Yuwei


    These were all discovered by Gu JieXi yesterday?


    Just a few eyes?


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Yuwei is even more upset. He grew up eating the same things. Why is he so excellent?


    Listening to his daughter-in-law''s obviously angry voice, Gu juexi looked back at her daughter-in-law and said, "when I was a child, I drank thousands of yuan a bottle of milk powder, you were still eating millet porridge to satisfy your hunger. Oh, no, you were not born yet."


    Ye Yuwei stares at Gu juexi. Gu juexi reaches out and touches her head. "It''s OK. With her husband, you have the right to have no brain."


    This is not so nice.


    Gu juixi finished and looked over there again. Simon is not the man he needs to deal with. He thought Lu Boyan would like to solve this man himself.


    Gu juexi has not answered why Ye Yuwei wants to stay here. There is a hint from her mobile phone. Gu juexi looks down at the red on her mobile phone and slightly raises her lips.


    When the bell rang, Gu JieXi quickly got through.


    "Is Mr. Gu playing with the golden cicada LAN Kui''s voice was angry, because he already knew that the villa was just an empty shell.


    "I dare to fight with others even though I don''t have a long brain. Now I finally know why old man Bai would rather choose another successor than give it to you. His IQ balance is insufficient." Gu JieXi spoke slowly, but the tone really made people vomit blood.

 Chapter 2491

    "You --" Lan Kui didn''t expect that Gu JieXi would talk like this. After all, he didn''t deal with Gu JieXi directly. "Does Gu always think that going back now can prevent R2 prescription from being traded?"


    "I never think I can do it, because I know I can do it." Gu said rudely.


    "If you are too arrogant, you will fall down sooner or later." LAN Kui is sarcastic.


    "One fall in life is called a fall, and the second is called stupidity." Gu juixi once fell in love with Ye Yuwei. His self-confidence hurt him.


    LAN Kui didn''t know why.


    "In my opinion, it''s just a stupid way to think that you can compete with the Bai family by setting up your own house." Gu juixi said impolitely, "including the self righteous and my enemy this time."


    Ye Yuwei


    How all feel, Gu Zong you this sentence is really arrogant?


    "It''s not the end of the matter, and Mr. Gu is not sure to win, is he? As long as they trade now, what else can Mr. Gu do? "


    "Then try." Gu said faintly, looking at the people over there, it seemed that they were answering the phone.


    Gu juixi, holding his mobile phone in his hand, dialed Wen assistant''s phone and said, "the contract is cancelled."


    With a mobile phone in his hand and a pen in his other hand, Wen''s assistant has already signed a letter. Hearing Gu''s words, he put the pen on the desk and said with a smile, "Mr. Sun, our president just called. I''m afraid this business can''t be done."


    When Sun Zong heard this, he immediately stood up and said, "what do you mean? Are you kidding us? "


    "Mr. Sun misunderstood. The main reason is that if your company is clean or not, you have to see clearly first. After all, we Gu don''t want to make a fuss." Assistant Wen opened his mouth gracefully and looked at Mr. Sun, who was red with anger on his face. He leaned forward slightly. "Why is Mr. Sun so angry?"


    "Gu juixi, I want to talk to him." Mr. Sun spoke arrogantly.


    Assistant Wen leaned back in his chair again. "Our president is busy now, and Mr. Sun doesn''t have to worry. It''s very simple for our president to check these things. Our president is too busy, and our president''s wife."


    Sun zongqi''s body was shaking, and his eyes fell on the contract that Wen assistant had in hand. "This contract has been drawn up by us for a long time. Don''t you say we won''t sign it if we don''t sign it?"


    Sun always called, followed by the two people have come to the front of sun, want to go to grasp the hand of the assistant to sign the contract.


    "Cry out, Overlord hard bow?" Could it be that he was sitting next to the assistant Wen with the mask of the assistant Wen on his face? Seeing this scene, he leaned directly against the back of his chair and said faintly.


    Assistant to Wen


    In fact, we can change a common saying.


    "That''s not how it works." The article assistant good temper mouth reminds.


    "Sorry, Chinese is not very good, but I don''t think it''s wrong." Murphy said, directly opened the mask on the face, looking at the person opposite.


    "Who are you?" Sun always looked at the woman who left the mask, but also because she was a woman, so did not think.


    Could it be that his eyes fell on the two big men, and he moved his wrist, "do you want to let go or do you want me to let you go?"


    Assistant Wen''s hand is still pressed on the table. He doesn''t think it''s better to listen to them like this.

 Chapter 2492

    "What are you, yellow haired girl? Sign for me now." Sun Zong''s fat face with a ferocious mouth called.


    One of the two big men held assistant Wen''s hand and asked him to sign the contract.


    But their pen hasn''t been grasped yet. Could it be that they just stood up and overturned the two men on the ground, and she sat down on the other side the next second.


    Looking at this scene, President sun is about to run.


    Could it be that he locked the door of the office with a rope, and another rope hooked the mobile phone that Mr. Sun took out and put it in his hand.


    President sun


    Assistant Wen quickly got up and rubbed his wrist, these people are too cruel, too cruel, this is not good, not good.


    "Who are you?"


    "Your aunt." Are you sitting on the stool, stepping on the edge of the stool, holding Mr. Sun''s mobile phone in one hand.


    Mr. Sun shook his fingers and pointed to Murphy, "give me a call."


    When Sun Zong finished calling, the two big men who got up immediately attacked Murphy.


    Could it be that he didn''t get up from the chair all the time, but turned the chair to block the two big men, and the assistant Wen automatically stepped back to one corner. This kind of thing can''t be solved by buying insurance.


    Assistant Wen hides in the edge area, calls Gu juexi and tells him that the contract has been terminated, and there is a fight here.


    "Well, call the ambulance." Gu juixi only said one thing.


    Assistant to Wen


    Call an ambulance for someone like Mr. Sun?


    The president of their family has changed his mind, and finally he knows how to be considerate?


    It''s going to be a celebration.


    "Call to Murphy." Gu said suddenly.


    Assistant to Wen


    That''s embarrassing.


    Gu juixi''s words are what ye Yuwei told her. She asked Murphy to help Wen assistant, which also means Ye Yuwei.


    Although her Kung Fu is good, it''s the early stage of pregnancy after all. She really overestimates her physical problems when she''s pregnant. This time, she won''t have a miscarriage, but she won''t be safe. No big struggle is the best.


    Let Murphy see clearly, in front of pregnant women, she is not so strong.


    Gu juixi told the assistant, looking back at Ye Yuwei, "you really seize all the opportunities you can seize."


    "Mr. Gu teaches well." Ye Yuwei said with a smile, but when she looked there, the helicopter had already landed on the apron.


    Gu Juexi took Ye Wei Wei to the car, then pulled out the monitor and pressed one of the buttons.


    And then¡ª¡ª


    Ye Yuwei watched helplessly as the car passed the ten meter wide building space and landed on the opposite roof.


    Ye Yuwei


    She hasn''t seen such a performance in American blockbusters, OK?


    After the car was stable, Gu juixi''s eyes fell on Simon outside. At this moment, Geng Yisheng was putting the box on the table, which was probably the prescription for R2 biological virus.


    In Geng Yisheng put the box on the table, Gu juixi timely put down the little spider, let the little spider climb out of the car, "your people can come up." Gu juixi moved his headset and said to the people over there.


    Gu JieXi''s voice fell, another helicopter stopped in the sky, and LAN Kui was the next one to slide down.


    It''s time. It''s time.

 Chapter 2493

    LAN Kui got off the helicopter and stood beside Simon directly. "Since President Gu is here, why do you have to hide all the time? President Gu has been hiding all the time. I can''t give a big gift to President Gu."


    Gu juixi?


    When Geng Yisheng heard the name, he suddenly held the file box in his arms, but he didn''t find that when he picked up the file box, the little spider had broken a small hole from below with its steel claws and got in.


    Gu juixi looked at the picture from the little spider and directly sent it to Ding Ning. After seeing it, Ding Ning quickly replied, "it''s R2''s prescription."


    Gu juixi''s fingers gently lit on the transparent keyboard, as if thinking about something.


    "It''s the original." Ding Ning said in a deep voice, "it seems that there are many things involved in it."


    It''s none of his business. He thinks that whoever is responsible for R2''s prescription will be responsible for it, but it has nothing to do with him.


    "You mean, I can''t destroy it?" Gu JieXi only cares about this.


    Ding ningdun for a while, "mainly because, this is Cheng Banxia''s manuscript, if destroyed, Lu Boyan there is not easy to explain."


    "Can he usually see it?" Gu JieXi asked.


    Ding Ning


    "It''s kept secret." Moreover, who dares to tell Lu Boyan that the man who looked at the gentle man really got angry. It''s not as easy as Gu JieXi.


    "Then what are you afraid of?" Gu juixi said that he had let the little spider do it. He didn''t think it was more meaningful to let Simon and them snatch the prescription at this time than to let Lu Boyan look at a prescription he couldn''t get.


    "But Cheng Banxia is no longer here. That''s the last manuscript of Cheng Banxia." Ding Ning whispered a warning.


    Hearing this, ye Yuwei directly reaches out her hand and presses the button that Gu juixi just pressed down to red again. She looks up at Gu juixi, which may be a man''s only sustenance. If Gu juixi destroys the manuscript in this way, it is equivalent to destroying a man''s sustenance.


    Gu juixi frowned at Ye Yuwei.


    "Gu juixi, you kept all the things I left, even the notes I tore up. You know how it feels." Ye Yuwei''s voice is not big, and she ignores the voice of Gu juixi.


    Gu juixi is still looking at Ye Yuwei. Of course, he knows, of course, what it''s like for his beloved woman to pass away. He has endured this feeling for six years.


    But now, that manuscript concerns whether R2 biological virus will be used as biological weapons.


    "Ye Yuwei, you know that once the prescription goes out, they will not be afraid that we have a prescription. Once R2 is used as a biological weapon, the consequences are beyond your imagination." Gu juixi reminds Ye Yuwei and Ding Ning in a deep voice.


    "But I believe you. I believe you can get the prescription back. If you can''t get it back, you can destroy it then, can''t you?" Ye Yuwei looked at Gu juixi with the same eagerness, "Gu juixi, I know you are for the country, but, if possible, at least don''t destroy a person''s sustenance, OK."


    The atmosphere in the car is not so harmonious. Ye Yuwei always looks at Gu juixi with expectation. "I know Lu Baiyan has nothing to do with me, but I also know what he is like now. He is you in the past. I want to help him."

 Chapter 2494

    Gu juixi still didn''t speak, and ye Yuwei held his arm.


    "I''ve never regretted my original choice, nor did I blame myself for being fooled by Bai Yuyan. But Gu juexi, I didn''t tell you. I regret that I didn''t come back earlier. I regret that I made you hurt for so many years." Ye Yuwei said, holding Gu juixi''s wrist, "I didn''t want to tell you these words. I want to treat you well from that time. I''m afraid I''m not good enough for you. I can''t make up for those six years."


    Gu JieXi was still expressionless, but it was impossible to say that he was not shocked.


    "So, Gu juixi, there is a man who may feel the same as you at the beginning. Help him get it back. Even if he can''t get it, at least he knows that his wife''s last manuscript is still well preserved."


    Ye Yuwei knows that her request is too much, and she also knows that it''s just a prescription. They also have a scanned copy. As long as they destroy this, this transaction will be a failure.


    And Gu juixi can destroy the prescription now.


    But when ye Yuwei heard Ding Ning''s words, her first reaction was that the manuscript of the prescription could not be destroyed.


    It''s like a kind of spiritual sustenance of shifting nature. If you help others, you can make yourself feel that you owe less to Gu JieXi.


    Gu Jie Xi finally put the spider''s remote controller in the leaf''s Wei''s hand. "Now that you say so, then this decision is in your hands, is it destroyed or kept, you has the final say." Gu juixi said, bowing his head and kissing Ye Yuwei on the lips, "but ye Yuwei, you are my wife of Gu juixi. I hope you will always remember that." Gu juixi said, looking over the window, he saw the man who was pushed out by LAN Kui, and his face suddenly condensed.


    Ye Yuwei obviously felt the change of temperature on Gu juixi. She looked back, and her mood was immediately raised, "Mom." Ye Yuwei grabs the window and looks at the people who are caught outside.


    Gu juixi pressed Ye Yuwei on the car and fastened her seat belt. "Next, you will watch the play well, but you should remember that once the prescription is taken away, Cheng Banxia''s death will be meaningless, and I will become a sinner again."


    Ye Yuwei moved for a moment, but Gu juixi had pressed the button above, and the car became a small aircraft rising.


    "Gujuixi." Ye Yuwei stares at Gu juixi and knows that he is going to put himself in the car. He goes down by himself.


    "My mom''s still down there." Ye Yuwei opens her mouth in an angry voice.


    "Even if I don''t like her so much, in order not to let you hate me, I will save her." Gu juixi said, reaching out to touch Ye Yuwei''s face, "so you are safe, so I can have no worries."


    "How can you save two by yourself?" Ye Yuwei roars, because she can''t lose her mother and her mother-in-law.


    Let alone Gu juixi.


    "Trust you, man." Gu juixi said, once again on the lips of Ye Yuwei a kiss, looking back at the car''s manipulator, "half an hour later, if I did not come back, take Mrs. Gu will go home."


    "Good master."


    Ye Yuwei struggles again, but the safety belt is more and more tight. It won''t hurt her, but it won''t let her break away.


    Ye Yuwei watched Gu juixi jump directly from the car after the car rose to the height of the corner and was invisible to others.

 Chapter 2495

    Ye Yuwei continued to struggle, but she couldn''t get away with it. "Let go of me, broken robot."


    "Releasing Mrs. Gu will only cause trouble to the host." The robot said solemnly.


    Ye Yuwei


    The robot developed by Gu JieXi is as cheap as Gu JieXi.


    "Believe it or not, I broke you up." Ye Yuwei roars.


    "Mrs. Gu graduated from the Department of economics, majoring in bank management. She knows nothing about lines and software."


    Ye Yuwei gave up the struggle and panted all the time, "are you just looking at your master for death?"


    The master is very powerful


    Ye Yuwei continued to take a deep breath, "what on earth is this?"


    "It''s probably the same pervert as Gu da." Ding Ning comforted in his headset, "you''d better trust Gu da. I believe he can solve this problem. Of course, he''s not my husband, and I don''t seem to be so worried. "


    Ye Yuwei


    "But I''m sorry. When your mother left yesterday, I shouldn''t have let her go, otherwise --"


    "I know that no one can stop what my mother decided to do." Ye Yuwei said, looking at Gu juixi has fallen to the ground, and now he is going out from the corner, just to make others feel that he has been hiding there.


    Or to protect her.


    "But what''s going to happen to this broken robot?" Ye Yuwei said and directly raised her foot and kicked her.


    Mrs. Gu''s going down will only cause trouble to the host


    Ye Yuwei takes a deep breath again and really wants to dismantle the car.


    And below.


    Gu juixi arranges his clothes and comes out of the corner slowly. Geng Yisheng subconsciously hides away with the box after seeing him.


    Gu juixi just looked at him and didn''t mean much, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in you. As for your ending, naturally someone will tell you." When Gu juixi said this, he always looked at LAN Kui.


    In front of LAN Kui, there are Bai Ying and Wen Jie. Bai Ying stands there in white, but Wen Jie''s face is not very good.


    Wenjie has been well maintained these years. It''s hard to see such an ugly face. It can be seen that her treatment is not very good one day and one night.


    "Mr. Gu, I said that no one knows whether to win or lose until the last moment. Just in time, I''m too lazy to start with children, but Mr. Gu never thought about your mother?" LAN Kui smiles coldly, with confidence to win.


    "Let''s make a deal. You give me ye Yuwei and I''ll let your mother go." LAN Kui said and reached out to pull Wen Jie over. It was not gentle, so Wen Jie staggered and almost fell down.


    Gu juixi raised his right hand and stepped forward.


    "Ma --" Ye Yuwei lies on the window and looks down. Her heart is pulled up.


    "Juexi, don''t listen to him, don''t call Weiwei." Wenjie was blue kuixiao live neck, even talk all the trouble, but also with Ye Yuwei.


    Gu juixi tightened his right hand in his pocket and said, "let go of my mother." Gu''s voice was almost squeezed out of his chest.


    "Hand over Ye Yuwei." LAN Kui remained unmoved and insisted on his own requirements.


    "Lan Kui, give up. Even if you take away Wei Wei, those people won''t give you face, because you don''t deserve it." Bai Ying stood beside him and spat directly.

 Chapter 2496

    Blue Kui backhand to hit white Ying, white Ying upper body slightly backward tilt, directly hide in the past, but still did not break away, was clamped arm.


    "What''s the right of a person who has destroyed the Bai family?" Blue Kui low roars out a voice, but also didn''t start to white Ying, "master''s painstaking effort, all was destroyed by you."


    With that, LAN Kui looked back at Gu juixi again and pointed a gun at Wen Jie''s head. "I''ll give you ten seconds to hand over Ye Yuwei, or you''ll wait to collect your mother''s body."


    Gu juixi clenched his hands and kept his eyes on the gun in his hand.


    "Ma." Ye Yuwei patted the window hard, but no one could hear her voice, "Gu juixi, you put me down, Gu juixi --"


    Ye Yuwei knows that Gu juixi can hear her because their headphones are connected.


    "The imperial seal." Wen Jie watched Gu juixi take his mobile phone out of his pocket and immediately said, "no, you can''t let Weiwei come. You can''t let Weiwei come. Xixi Hexi city is still so small. They can''t live without Mommy."


    "What about me? You think I can have no mother, don''t you? " Gu juixi, holding the mobile phone in his hand, suddenly asked.


    Wen Jie pauses for a moment. It seems that she didn''t expect Gu to answer like this.


    "Juexi, you can''t --"


    "Eight seven"


    "Gu juixi, if you dare to call, your mother will die in front of you now." Wen Jie said, her voice was broken.


    "Really a good mother-in-law, three --"


    Bai Ying is tied in the back of the hand slowly tightened, ear is Wen Jie broken sound warning.


    She thought, as a mother, she and Wen Jie are really far from each other.


    The countdown to "two -" continues.


    "Gu juixi, please let me down, Gu juixi --" Ye Yuwei patted the window, and every number below seemed to be pulling her heart.


    Wen Jie''s every word, a word of the brand in her heart.


    What''s good about her? Her mother-in-law should protect her with her life again and again.


    "One"


    "No."


    Ye Yuwei''s shrill voice rings. Gu juixi''s mobile phone has been lost and hits LAN Kui on the back of his hand. LAN Kui''s hand instinctively shifts its direction and hits one of his subordinates on the shoulder.


    Just as LAN Kui''s eyes automatically follow the bullet, Gu juixi slides directly from the ground, attacks LAN Kui''s footwall and pushes Wen Jie away from LAN Kui.


    Gu Jue Xi Yu Guang sweeps the policeman who climbs up from one side, pushes Wen Jie to Qian Yikun, and jumps up to block LAN Kui''s way.


    Qian Yikun put Wen Jie in a safe place for the first time. He brought ten people with him. At this time, the more people, the better.


    After Gu juixi saved Wen Jie and stepped back to the safety line, Qian Yikun''s men were all armed and on standby, and the people on the opposite side were all on alert.


    LAN Kui didn''t expect to be attacked by Gu juixi, but he still had a Bai Ying in his hand. He stretched out his hand to pull Bai Ying over. "President Gu''s skill is as good as that of the past. It''s really impressive. I just don''t know that Gu can always save one, but can he save the second?"


    Bai Ying stood, "Lan Kui, you killed me. Do you think you can still stand on the road? No matter how the Bai family is destroyed, I''m Bai Yaocheng''s daughter. If you kill me, even if you get Wei Wei, it''s useless. "

 Chapter 2497

    LAN Kui still holds Bai Ying''s arm, "as long as I get Ye Yuwei, who knows I killed you?"


    Ye Yuwei tugged at her seat belt, "broken robot, I tell you, if you don''t let me go now, I will tear you down when I go back." Ye Yuwei is threatening.


    Simon is approaching Geng Yisheng. Alert, Simon is approaching Geng Yisheng


    Ye Yuwei suddenly stops her hand and looks down. Because everyone''s attention is on LAN Kui, Simon is approaching Geng Yisheng from the edge.


    Ye Yuwei looks down at the remote control in her hand. The spider in the picture is still lying on the manuscript. Ye Yuwei purses her lips slightly.


    This is Cheng Banxia''s last manuscript. She is no longer here


    Weiwei, my mother knows that everything she says now seems to be talking for Jue Xi, but over the years, my mother has been watching how Jue Xi came over. He can keep a signed report of you for a long time, because it''s a sign that you stay in the world


    Alarm, alarm, alarm


    "What''s the use of the alarm? You let me down." Ye Yuwei said angrily, "broken robot, I tell you that once Gu juexi''s mission fails, I don''t have to dismantle you. Gu juexi can abolish you."


    "Mrs. Gu''s going down will only cause trouble to the master."


    "Damn it." Ye Yuwei is not a lady''s explosiveness, "what the hell is this?" Ye Yuwei cried, looking down. Simon was about to take the box from Geng Yisheng.


    But ye Yuwei, you are my wife. I hope you will always remember that


    Next, you can watch the play well, but remember that once the prescription is taken away, Cheng Banxia''s death will be meaningless, and I will become a sinner again


    Ye Yuwei takes a deep breath, with her mother on one side and Cheng Banxia''s manuscript on the other.


    "Lan Kui, everyone knows that Gu juixi is not the one I am satisfied with, and this man never looks up to me as a mother. Do you think it is useful for you to threaten him with me?" Bai Ying continues to say.


    Gu juixi''s light falls on Simon, but he doesn''t stop it for the first time. He still focuses on LAN Kui.


    "Lan Kui, you choose my wife as your puppet, not only because my son is young, but also because my mother-in-law is the murderer of the Bai family." Gu JieXi said, "you like Ye Yuwei''s ability. You want Ye Yuwei to be used by you. You want to get the prescription of R2. You want to use R2 to control Ye Yuwei and help you get what you want."


    LAN Kui listened to Gu juixi''s words and finally laughed directly.


    "You have great ambition, which you have used for several years to outline. You know ye Yuwei destroyed Boshen group. You know ye Yuwei helped Qianfeng group to go on the market. You even know that last year, ye Yuwei and I completely destroyed the Bai family. You are observing her. You have been focusing on ye Yuwei to draw a grand plan that she can help you complete." Gu JieXi''s sentences are clear enough for everyone around him to hear clearly.


    Ye Yuwei listened to the following words, the whole person fell into a state of shock.


    "R2 is Simon who has found you, and you have finally found a reason to control Ye Yuwei because her husband is Gu juexi. She won''t let her husband become a sinner through the ages, so you are sure that as long as you get R2''s prescription, ye Yuwei will follow you."

 Chapter 2498

    You should remember that once the prescription is taken away, Cheng Banxia''s death will be meaningless, and I will become a sinner again


    So, is that what Gu JieXi just said to himself?


    "Wonderful inference." LAN Kui is still holding Bai Ying. If it''s not for this, he may really want to clap for Gu JieXi.


    "But you made a mistake." Gu juixi said, looking back at Simon who had already taken the box, "she will choose the latter between being threatened by you and destroying the prescription."


    Gu juixi''s voice was light, as if he was just stating a fact.


    Simon suddenly looked up at Gu juixi, and then quickly opened the box.


    Just as he opened the box, Gu juexi quickly went over and directly jumped up to kick Simon''s box away.


    "Qian Yikun."


    Qian Yikun received it and quickly went over to catch the flying paper, then stuffed it into his pocket.


    There was almost no sign of a firefight.


    "Ah -" Wen Jie screamed with her head in her arms and was escorted to the corner by a police officer.


    Ye Yuwei listens to the movement below, can only be anxious.


    "Sister in law, with a little spider, it can untie the rope on your mother''s hand." Ding Ning is on the other side of the headset.


    Ye Yuwei quickly found the switch of the little spider, and then looked at the above things, "how, how to input instructions."


    [code No. 003, target person''s pupil shadow taking for input, target location No. 178, input target task completed]


    Ye Yuwei


    She can''t compete with a car?


    Little spider accepted the command, and then toward the target to climb, little body almost no one can see.


    Ye Yuwei anxiously looks down. It''s only five minutes from half an hour. This broken robot will definitely follow Gu juexi''s instructions and leave in five minutes.


    She can''t wait to die.


    Ye Yuwei leans forward and looks at the fluorescent data on the transparent keyboard. She can only slide the page with one finger. Her palm can''t touch the whole page. Finally, when she doesn''t know which page of data, she finds the group of data input by Gu JieXi. Although this broken robot only accepts Gu JieXi''s language command input, But it doesn''t mean it can resist changing data manually.


    Ye Yuwei laboriously pulls her body over, and then turns the 30 minutes of manual operation into 60 minutes. However, it indicates that the change fails. Ye Yuwei does not give up and changes it to 1 hour, which is a success.


    [command change, homecoming system will be activated in 35 minutes


    Ye Yuwei said, "I tell you, don''t look down on those who study mathematics." Ye Yuwei said that she is still looking for data that she can see. After all, coding has many applications in mathematics, such as sequence arrangement, probability theory and so on. These are their mathematical things.


    Ye Yuwei found the code of the seat belt, set it from closed to open, and then quickly went to the driver''s side, pressed it on the operation page with one hand, and let the operation page read her fingerprint and her pupil retina.


    Ye Yuwei takes a deep breath. Gu JieXi''s mobile phone power on password is her fingerprint. She only hopes that Gu JieXi can give her half of the right to operate the car, half of it.


    Reading the above data bit by bit, Wen Jie''s frightened voice comes from her ears. Ye Yuwei waits for the data, holding her breath and jumping to the heart of her throat.


    Ye Yuwei holds the other hand tightly. If she can help Gu JieXi for the first time, she can help Gu JieXi for the second time. Absolutely!

 Chapter 2499

    After reading the data bar, ye Yuwei gets the operation right.


    Ye Yuwei takes a deep breath. She can still drive the car, although Gu juixi hasn''t taught her to drive the plane up to now.


    "It''s up to you." Ye Yuwei said, found a rocket like thing from the display screen, and then looked back at the plane that Lan Kui still didn''t land. She took a deep breath, which was a bit crazy.


    "Gu juixi, if I say it, you may not believe it. I''m going to blow up LAN Kui''s plane, but I know you will support me, right?" Ye Yuwei said with sweat in her palm.


    Gu juixi is still fighting with Simon. Qian Yikun stops LAN Kui who is going back to the helicopter.


    "I suddenly feel that my daughter-in-law is rational in front of big events, but I don''t mind that you bombed two planes in a row."


    Gu juixi said, but Simon also heard clearly, so the first task now is to go to the plane.


    "Got it." Ye Yuwei said, looking for a suitable angle for the car, and suddenly had an idea, "if I find the right angle, can I blow up both of them all at once?"


    "Yes, by rights, but daughter-in-law, I must remind you that we are still down here."


    Ye Yuwei


    "Sorry, sorry." Ye Yuwei said, taking a deep breath, the primary target is to blow up the plane and save her mother.


    "So if I don''t save you, you can solve it yourself?" Ye Yuwei asks a little guilty.


    Gu JieXi sneered: "don''t you think it''s them who need to be saved?"


    Qian Yikun


    Big brother, gunfight, fight!


    Can you stop flirting with your daughter-in-law?


    Ye Yuwei is a little nervous and excited. This is her first time to do this kind of thing.


    "Three, two, one." Ye Yuwei countdown, and then press the symbol of the small rocket, rocket barrels appear on both sides, the first small rocket successfully hit LAN Kui''s helicopter.


    The helicopter exploded in the air and debris fell. Gu juixi, Qian Yikun and Qian Yikun''s people took the lead to roll away from the place that might be affected because of the advance warning.


    But the blue Kui has seized the opportunity directly to have not escaped Bai Ying.


    "Ma." Ye Yuwei''s men pause, and LAN Kui pulls Bai Ying to stand in front of Simon''s helicopter. If she wants to destroy Simon''s helicopter now, she may hurt Bai Ying.


    Simon''s main purpose is to make a prescription, so he always wants to get close to Qian Yikun. Unfortunately, Gu juexi can''t break through the defense line, especially now there is a hidden Ye Yuwei that they can''t see.


    Although Bai Ying is Bai Yaocheng''s daughter, her Kung Fu is only a little superficial. Especially in recent years, she has completely emptied herself, so it is difficult for her to get away from LAN Kui.


    "Ye Yuwei, I know you''re here. I''ll count three. If you don''t come out, I''ll kill her." LAN Kui said, as if to give ye Yuwei a warning, a shot hit on Bai Ying''s shoulder.


    Bai Ying''s face suddenly changed, but she didn''t make any sound.


    Ye Yuwei clenched her hands and slightly looked down at the operating panel. There was an obvious red dot in the lower right corner of the operating panel. After a moment, it turned into an explosive bag.


    [alert, alert -]


    "No warning." Ye Yuwei turned off the alarm system of the robot, took a deep breath, pressed the landing button, folded up the reflective energy system, and let the car incarnated as a small aircraft appear in the air, then slowly fell down, and became a sports car with the property of Sao Bao again.

 Chapter 2500

    This scene shocked almost all the people below. Even Simon was kicked in the chest by Gu juixi because of his shock. He stepped back a few steps and knelt down on one knee.


    Ye Yuwei opened the door and got out of the car. She looked at Gu juixi, who was not far away from her. "Do I lack a pair of sunglasses?"


    Gu juixi looked at his daughter-in-law, who was trained by himself.


    Gu juixi is in a good mood to throw his sunglasses to Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei reaches for them and then puts them on. After thinking about it, he thinks it''s not good enough, and pushes his sunglasses on his head. Well, he''s satisfied.


    Qian Yikun


    Two, can you be normal?


    Ye Yuwei walks to Gu juixi, and her eyes fall on Bai Ying''s arm. Her snow-white dress is stained with blood, which is dazzling.


    "Lan Kui, what you want is me. You can let my mother go." Ye Yuwei said and took a step forward.


    "Wei Wei -" Bai Ying frowned.


    Ye Yuwei looked back at Gu juixi, "if I am captured, can you rescue me?"


    Gu juixi looked at his daughter-in-law with a smile.


    "Oh, come on, you must want me to be captured and find a stepmother for my child." Ye Yuwei sighed and said that she didn''t care about the current situation.


    Qian Yikun held the gun in his hand to guard against the people over there. Gu juixi leaned slightly, "take your people, the prescription and my mother to leave here, now."


    "President Gu." Qian Yikun was shocked.


    "Your responsibility is the prescription. Now you have it. You can go." Gu said with irresistible toughness.


    "Does Mr. Gu think I can go in this situation?" He''s a policeman, and that''s his responsibility.


    Gu juixi turned back and looked down at Qian Yikun, which made Qian Yikun feel guilty.


    "There are some things I don''t want to say twice."


    In a word, it explains the meaning of this.


    Qian Yikun was stunned for a moment, put away his gun, and finally nodded, because he had no other choice.


    Ye Yuwei used to help Wen Jie get up. Wen Jie looks very bad at the moment. In addition to heartache, ye Yuwei also blames herself. It''s because of their family''s affairs that her mother-in-law has been implicated.


    "Mom, you go back with brother Qian first." Ye Yuwei said softly, as if her voice would hurt her mother-in-law.


    "Won''t you go?" Wen Jie holds Ye Yuwei''s wrist and refuses to let go. "It''s too dangerous for you to stay here."


    Ye Yuwei looks back at Bai Ying, who is still being clamped down, and looks back at Wen Jie, "I can''t go yet, mom. Gu juexi and I will go back."


    Wen Jie reaches out and touches Ye Yuwei''s face, "Weiwei."


    Ye Yuwei holds Wen Jie''s hand, and then gives Wen Jie to Qian Yikun, "brother Qian, please."


    Qian Yikun nodded, "be careful."


    Ye Yuwei should come down and watch Qian Yikun recite Wen Jie.


    Simon saw that Qian Yikun was going to leave, and immediately raised his hand to let his men chase him.


    "Mr. Simon, it''s better to end here." Gu juixi turned his gun and said something threatening.


    Simon covered his chest and looked at Gu juixi.


    "If Mr Simon is willing to be my enemy, he can go on now."


    Against Gu juixi, Bai family is the best result.


    Simon came here this time just for a prescription. After all the people in the laboratory died, he was looking for the prescription. It was not easy for him to find his whereabouts. If he could not get it, he would not give up.


    But if he wants to take the Prescription against Gu juixi, he also needs to think about it.

 Chapter 2501

    So Simon hesitated.


    "We worked together, Mr. Simon." Blue Kui mouth reminds a way.


    Simon watched Qian Yikun''s people go down from the rope one by one, still thinking about this problem.


    "In this case, I''ll sell Mr. Gu a face today. At the same time, I''ll show Mr. Gu that we want a prescription, not for China. Mr. Gu doesn''t have to guard against us."


    "You need to be on guard, not me." Gu JieXi spoke lightly.


    Simon knew what Gu juixi meant. He waved his hand and let his people go back to the helicopter. "I''ll still come to get the prescription. President Gu had better hope that there are enough reasons for me to leave next time."


    "Simon." LAN Kui opened his mouth in a deep voice, obviously with the smell of warning.


    Simon stood at the door of the helicopter, holding the door frame with one hand. "When we cooperated, you didn''t tell me that your opponent was Gu juexi." Simon said and went straight to the helicopter.


    The helicopter took off. There were not many people left on the roof.


    LAN Kui''s six bodyguards are Gu juexi, ye Yuwei, Bai Ying, and Geng Yisheng, who wants to leave now.


    Simon has already left. LAN Kui knows that it''s useless to say anything now, so he looks at Gu juexi again, "Gu juexi, do you think it''s possible for you to win me now?"


    Ye Yuwei, who has no strength to bind a chicken, and Bai Ying, who has been injured, take Gu JieXi''s arrogance lightly.


    "You let my mother go first." Ye Yuwei stands beside Gu juixi and looks at Bai Ying''s arm completely stained with blood, and the muscles in the corners of her eyes unconsciously tighten.


    White Ying looking at Ye Yuwei, slightly raised a pale corner of the mouth, "Weiwei, mother is not worth it."


    She knows very well that she has not done her duty as a mother, and even brought so much pain to her daughter, so she is not worth doing anything for her daughter.


    I has the final say. Ye Yuwei said and took a step forward.


    "It''s really a scene of mother''s kindness and filial piety. Since everyone can''t leave, it''s worth burying with Gu Jue Xi." LAN Kui sneers and throws Bai Ying to her bodyguard. Then she walks to Ye Yuwei and takes out the remote control from her pocket. "Since we don''t have to play, we all die together."


    Gu juixi reaches out his hand and pulls Ye Yuwei behind him. "Sorry, we don''t really want to die with you."


    "Do you think you have a choice?" LAN Kui said, stopping a step away from them, "Gu Jue Xi, a person who is too arrogant will pay for his arrogance sooner or later. You are smart. You can associate me with Zhao Fangyu, but you can''t win."


    Gu juixi reached out and took off his coat and threw it on the ground. "Then try it. I hope you won''t let me down."


    LAN Kui hooked his lips, raised his head and pressed the remote control in his hand.


    Di¡ª¡ª


    Ye Yuwei suddenly looked up at the bomb not far away. It was a three minute countdown.


    After pressing the timer, LAN Kui directly lost his remote control.


    Gu likes to fight, especially after a round of gunfight, the bullets are basically used up, so LAN Kui and Gu choose to fight with his own people.


    Ye Yuwei runs to the side of the bomb and looks at the data beating above. Bai Ying is released and covers her arm. Ye Yuwei reaches out and lifts the lid on the bomb.


    Ye Yuwei


    "Gu juixi, are all films deceptive? Isn''t it two wire? " Ye Yuwei looked at the dense wires below, and her sweat fell from her forehead.

 Chapter 2502

    Gu juixi has no time to talk to Ye Yuwei now.


    "Yuwei, don''t move every wire on the bomb. Once you cut off any wire in the electrified circuit, it will cause an explosion. How much time do you have to find its detonator?" Already downstairs, Qian Yikun asked people to take the prescription and Wenjie, and ran back.


    "Two minutes and fifteen seconds." Ye Yuwei said, gently broke the messy wires above, "what is a detonator?" Although the sweat drops have been falling for a long time, ye Yuwei''s performance is still calm.


    Because we are not calm, we can only die.


    "You go along the line. The one like the metal conduit is the detonator. Separating the explosive from the detonator can stop the explosion."


    Ye Yuwei looked at the top has broken through the time limit of one minute and 30 seconds, carefully along the line to find the detonator below, "found it."


    Ye Yuwei looks at something similar to a metal catheter and looks up at Bai Ying. Bai Ying reaches out her hand and falls on Ye Yuwei''s shoulder. She doesn''t say anything, but she has already indicated that she will live and die with her daughter.


    In the whole process, Gu juixi didn''t say a word to Ye Yuwei, not even a word.


    The six bodyguards over there have all fallen to the ground. Gu JieXi looks at LAN Kui kneeling on one knee.


    LAN Kui reached out to wipe off the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and slowly got up, "Mr. Gu is really calm, just leave Mrs. Gu alone there?"


    "I believe in Mrs. Gu," he said


    Gu juixi''s voice is not big, but ye Yuwei can hear it clearly. She doesn''t dare to shake her hand away from the detonator. The time above is only ten seconds.


    "It''s better to see if Mr. Gu is fast, or the bullet is fast." LAN Kui said and turned to pick up the pistol on the ground and shoot directly at Ye Yuwei.


    Gu juexi was quick eyed, picked up another gun, rolled around the ground, and then fired at the straight line where the bullet flew out.


    Two shots, white Ying fast block in the Ye Yuwei behind.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly opened her eyes, sweat fell on the ground, aroused a splash.


    "Three"


    "Two"


    "One"


    In her right hand, it''s the detonator from which she came out.


    On the display, it''s 0:00.


    Behind her is Bai Ying''s body.


    And right in front of Bai Ying, there are two bullets embedded together, one of which is directly penetrated by the other.


    Qian Yikun climbed up and saw this scene in five seconds. When the gunfire completely fell, his steps suddenly stopped.


    Ye Yuwei''s hands trembled irresistibly. Her sweaty shirt could wring out of water. Her soft legs turned to marshmallow, and she directly sat on the ground. She turned around and hugged Bai Ying''s arm, and her sweat soaked the lime ground under her body.


    For the first time, she was so close to death.


    For the first time, a sentence from Gu juixi could stabilize all her mind.


    Bai Ying''s injured arm raised and stroked Ye Yuwei''s hair. She didn''t know whether she was comforting her or herself.


    Gu juixi came to help Ye Yuwei get up and let her lean on her own arms.


    "Gu juixi, I didn''t let you down." The broken sound is the reason for being scared to the extreme.


    "You never let me down." Gu juixi''s lips fell on Ye Yuwei''s forehead full of sweat, holding her arm tightly and shaking slightly.


    LAN Kui had no idea that Gu juixi could catch his bullet. The situation was over. He held the gun in his hand and fired directly at this side.

 Chapter 2503

    Gu juixi rolled to one side with Ye Yuwei in his arms. The gun in his right hand turned 180 degrees and shot LAN Kui with his backhand, hitting him in the arm.


    Blue Kui in the hand of the gun was unloaded, already to the edge of he directly turned to want to go down the water pipe, white Ying one hand holding a gun to his back shot.


    Gu juixi reaches out and buries Ye Yuwei''s head in his chest.


    LAN Kui turned around because of this shot, but he leaned out uncontrollably.


    "Lan Kui, you are ambitious. My father didn''t solve you in those years. Now I will solve you." Bai Ying said, blue Kui has fallen down, hit the asphalt road below.


    Blue Kui fell down, white Ying also directly fell on the ground.


    "Ma --" Ye Yuwei called, and was held by Gu juixi to hold Bai Ying, "Ma, Ma, Ma, don''t scare me, Ma --"


    At the foot of Shennong mountain.


    Ding Ning put down the mouse and looked up at the two men opposite.


    This ending seems to be in Yu Jiangqing''s expectation, but Ding Ning whistled, "Gu Da gave his back to the same person twice, which is a welfare you don''t have."


    Yu Jiangqing raises her eyebrows and looks at Lu Qichuan.


    Lu Qichuan slightly drooped his eyes, "she is worth it." Lu Qichuan just said this, then got up and went out.


    Yu Jiangqing got up and went out.


    The sun outside was dazzling. Yu Jiangqing chased Lu Qichuan and put his hand around his shoulder. "Lao Lu, in this world, there are two things you can''t look directly at. Do you know what they are?"


    Lu Qichuan took a cool look at him, "take care of yourself."


    "One is the sun." Yu Jiangqing looked up and pointed to the dazzling sun, then pointed to his chest, "one is the heart."


    Lu Qichuan didn''t change much.


    "Everyone, if it''s not obvious that ye Yuwei risked her life to spread news for Gu Da last time, what about this time? Haven''t you seen it clearly? Because that person is Ye Yuwei, Gu DA can deal with those people with ease. Because that person is Gu juixi, ye Yuwei can deal with them with ease. They are the people who can give their lives to each other. " Yu Jiangqing said, let go of Lu Qichuan, "Ye Yuwei, is your sun, you can''t look directly at."


    Lu Qichuan tightens his hand. Yes, ye Yuwei is his sun, the hope of kneeling beside him in the fire and pushing hard to burn wood.


    The sun and ye Yuwei can''t look directly at each other.


    But Yu Jiangqing made a mistake. The sun couldn''t look directly at them, but they couldn''t lose it either.


    "Tan Chenxiao doesn''t want to see you all the time because she can see you better than you can. You still refuse to let go of yourself. She just doesn''t want to be with someone who has another woman in her heart." The more Yu Jiangqing said, the sharper he was.


    "Mind your own business." Lu Qichuan was trampled on the painful foot and said directly.


    "Lao Lu." Looking at Lu Qichuan''s going out, Yu Jiangqing said directly, "why did Gu Da choose to let Ye Yuwei take risks with him instead of us? He just told us that his back will be handed over to Ye Yuwei from now on. Don''t you understand?"


    Lu Qichuan went to the gate of the courtyard and looked back at Yu Jiangqing: "I''m not stupid. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to my sister-in-law."


    Yu Jiangqing watched Lu Qichuan turn to go out, reached out and stood in the yard, looked up at the sun, and spat directly.


    Ding Ning leaned against the door and looked at Yu Jiangqing. "I''m living in a mess. It''s good to ask about other people''s affairs."

 Chapter 2504

    Yu Jiangqing looked back at the satirical Ding Ning, and said, "I said, at present I''m still your leader."


    Ding Ning turned and went to the three children''s room, "during the vacation, who knows you?"


    Yu Jiangqing suddenly felt heartache.


    "Ding Ning, when are you willing to face yourself?" Yu Jiangqing said suddenly.


    Ding Ning steps slightly, she knows the meaning of jade river Qing, he wants to face is the child''s thing.


    Ding Ning looked back, with a smile in his smile, "wait until we get divorced."


    At this moment, Yu Jiangqing is not only in pain of heart and liver, but also in pain of brain.


    Ding Ning hates him. He knows better than anyone.


    When Ding Ning was young, her father was killed because of gambling. Her mother took her to remarry. Who knows that her stepfather is not a good thing. She has a bad heart for little Ding Ning. Although she is small, she takes a stool to knock a hole in her stepfather''s head. Later, her mother beat her. Her grandmother pities her little granddaughter, It took me a long time to take my little granddaughter home.


    From then on, his grandmother was everything to Ding Ning, so when he saw Ding Ning, it was when she was seriously ill. Ding Ning would rather be beaten by him than go with him until her grandmother died.


    Grandma died, and he became everything to Ding Ning.


    He asked Ding Ning, did not want to go to her mother, Ding Ning said, she did not have a mother.


    He knew what that child meant to dinning, hope and panic.


    Her feelings for the child are very complicated, but the complexity has not been brewed out, and God has taken it away.


    And at that time, she all, he chose the task to leave, even a phone call, a word of comfort did not say to her.


    Ding Ning hates him. He understands.


    He understood, but he was also resentful.


    He complained that Ding Ning was wearing the same clothes. Why couldn''t he understand him?


    So two people, who are not willing to bow, so entangled for three years.


    City B, hospital.


    Bai Ying is still in the intensive care unit because she has lost too much blood.


    It''s just that Qian Yikun is on the verge of a violent walk in the ward right now. Is he sitting on the bed? He''s a rare bit of a counsellor. She didn''t expect that her baby is so weak.


    Qian Yikun walked a few circles and sat down directly opposite Murphy. "Murphy, I think we --"


    "Ah, my little golden sun."


    Before Qian Yikun''s words were finished, Mrs. Qian had come in with small steps, and the voice sounded like how her little golden sun was really.


    After Mrs. Qian came in, she directly grasped Murphy''s wrist. "Feifei, mom is so old that she can''t hold the second little golden sun. Besides, you can see that Yikun is such a big man. It''s a problem whether she can have a second child. You can''t hurt mom''s little golden sun."


    Qian Yikun


    Did you say that about your son''s mother?


    "This woman is very fragile in her early pregnancy. My mother knows that you are in good health. Yikun can''t beat you, but our baby can''t stand the toss."


    Could it be that the corners of his mouth slightly drew and looked at Qian Yikun like asking for help.


    Qian Yikun shifted his eyes and didn''t plan to save people.


    "Come on, this is the chicken soup that mom made for you." Mrs. Qian said, took the heat preservation bucket from the servant''s hand and carefully carried it out.


    "Mom, I''ll do it myself. I''ll do it myself." Don''t you speak in a hurry.


    Mrs. Qian didn''t embarrass her. She was satisfied with the drink.


    "Mom, you have to rest. Go back first." Qian Yikun said that he planned to send his mother away because he could feel that his mother was not so happy.

 Chapter 2505

    Is it not a fool, so Qian Yikun dropped his eyes when he said this.


    Qian Yikun sent his mother out. Did he lift the quilt and get out of bed and follow her to the door gently.


    After going out, Mrs. Qian changed her face and asked the servant to wait in the car first, probably to avoid being ugly. Her voice was not very loud.


    "Yikun, my mother knows Feifei is a good child, but she is not suitable for living at home. Although I don''t know what she used to do, my mother has met many people in recent years. I know she is more powerful than you, more knowledgeable than you, and more successful than you."


    "Ma -" Qian Yikun frowned.


    "You like her, you marry her, mother did not say anything against it, from her pregnancy to now, I know you keep her all day long because you are afraid that she can''t control herself, but how long can you keep her, her heart can''t settle down on you, son." Mrs. Qian looked at Qian Yikun with heartache, "Mom can see that she is a child who does great things. Mom doesn''t want to be right, but mom wants someone who can let you have a good rest to take care of you when you are tired."


    Qian Yikun dropped his eyes and didn''t speak, because he didn''t even know how to refute this sentence.


    Can''t your heart settle down on him.


    Sharp to heart, but he has no way to refute.


    Could it be that she had a vast world, and he was destined to guard the police station and handle the endless cases.


    "Mom, I know that when I married her, I knew that as long as she was tired and knew that I was her home."


    Mrs. Qian was annoyed by her son, angry and distressed. At last, she could only stare at her son angrily, and then turned away.


    Qian Yikun leaned against the door and looked at the ceiling. He didn''t go in the first time.


    He needs to be quiet, because he will be angry, because he doesn''t want to fight with Murphy because he can''t control his emotions.


    When Qian Yikun calmed his mood and returned to the room, could it be that he was gone, only the open window and the curtain were still floating along the breeze.


    The post it note on the desk said, "don''t look for me!


    Qian Yikun cursed in a low voice, what does this woman want?


    Ye Yuwei is still sleeping. Lotte and Wenshan are preparing for the wedding, and their thoughts are totally different from hers. So in the end, they have to go to Xiao Yaojing.


    Xiao Yaojing is not even surprised to see the arrival of Murphy. She opens the door to let Murphy in, and then continues to eat.


    "What kind of food are you eating?" I used to sit opposite her at three in the afternoon.


    Xiao Yaojing said, "my parents and my parents-in-law go out for a week''s tour. The time I eat is when these two ancestors don''t make trouble."


    "It''s horrible." Could it be that he was holding his chin with one hand and looking at the two babies sleeping in the cradle beside the dining table, "where''s Wen Tao?"


    "His little lover has gone and hasn''t come back yet. Don''t mention it. I''m angry." Xiao Yaojing said, biting the rice hard, "aren''t you in the hospital? Is it all right? "


    Could it be that he stretched out his hand to shake the cradle, and then touched little Hai Lan''s face, "annoyed."


    "Tut Tut, who can bother you? Beat it. "


    Could it be that he raised his head and gave Xiao Yaojing a light look, "Qian Yikun, his mother."


    "Oh, you can''t beat that." Xiao Yaojing said while eating, "Ye Ye has already said that the relationship between your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law will come out sooner or later, as expected."

 Chapter 2506

    Could it be that the sleeping little sea blue was carried out, and the little girl''s small appearance was opened, which was really rare.


    "She can see that?" Don''t you laugh and tell Xiao Yaojing what happened today.


    "Well, you are the envy of many people. You are unrestrained and unrestrained. If you can''t see it, you can''t fight. But if you were my daughter-in-law, I would have let my son quit you. That''s the truth, and so does Ye." Xiao Yao quietly stuffed a few mouthfuls of rice and looked at Murphy with drooping eyes, "so your mother-in-law just said to Qian Yikun in private, proving that your mother-in-law is still a good mother-in-law."


    "That means I''m not good?" Did you look up at Xiao Yaojing.


    Xiao Yaojing pause for a while, and then put down his rice bowl, finally full.


    Xiao Yaojing leaned on the back of his chair and opened his hands: "the vast world and harmony -" Xiao Yaojing said, pointing to his rice bowl on the table, "you should make a choice."


    Could it be that he gently shakes little navy blue and mocks himself, "has it changed me or me?"


    The room was quiet. It was a bit suffocating.


    Yes, if it changes, is it still Murphy?


    If not, how can she balance her vast world with Qian Yikun and her family.


    Xiao Yaojing thought of the last, "yes, have you changed? At that time, ye ye did not hesitate to change himself for the sake of Gu juixi. What happened? "


    In the marriage relationship, the most fear is to cater to each other, compulsive to change themselves, such a marriage, can continue?


    "What are you going to do?" Xiao Yaojing noticed that Xiao Haiyang''s body moved. He bent slightly and patted his little body gently. He didn''t hold people up.


    "I don''t know." Is it true.


    "You''d better have a good baby first. At least you think this child is very important to you, don''t you? Maybe when the baby is born, you''ll find a solution? "


    Don''t you look at Xiao Yaojing, "I think Ding Ning will give me a clear answer."


    "Low configuration version, isn''t it?" Xiao Yaojing light smile.


    "No, she can see better than me. She always knows what she wants." Did you put xiaohailan back in the cradle, "Qian Yikun was not like this before, his pattern --"


    "You think he''s getting smaller, don''t you? It''s no longer the Interpol who chased you around the world. " Xiao Yaojing said what she didn''t say for her.


    Didn''t you raise your hand.


    Xiao Yaojing watched Xiao Haiyang fall asleep again, then took back the hand that patted him gently.


    "Before the two of them were born, I also felt that Qian Yikun''s pattern had become smaller. He turned from Interpol to a small policeman in a small police station, solving endless cases, even roadside robberies, catching sex wolves in cars and so on."


    Can you pick your eyebrows and wait for Xiao Yaojing to continue.


    "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. I really told ye that I really think Qian Yikun''s pattern has become smaller, and I don''t understand why he made this choice at all. But ye told me that when the baby in my stomach is born, I will understand that he is not smaller, but bigger."


    "The pattern is getting bigger?" Why not laugh.


    "The moment you see your child, you will understand that your world is not the vast world, but the one who brings you to the world, the one who grows old when you are a parent." Xiao Yaojing leaned back in his chair.

 Chapter 2507

    Could it be that he also leaned back in his chair and looked at Xiao Yaojing opposite him.


    "Life is a kind of inheritance. Before we become parents, we always feel that we can live our life freely, and the natural and unrestrained life is a kind of free and easy life. We always feel that we are divorced from the pattern drawn by the society. If we do not follow the trend, we are living ourselves. This is our own pattern. However, when we pass on our lives, when we see the little life and hear her first cry, we will really find that we have left behind the people who brought us to this world, forgetting that we came from them, forgetting that our pattern originated from them. " Xiao Yaojing said with a slight shrug.


    Could it be that he lowered his eyes and unconsciously arranged his sleeves with his fingers.


    "Do you know why ye ye resolutely left Baiying when she was pregnant with a child, but later she was so easily forgiven?"


    There was no answer.


    "The pattern of Qian Yikun was actually opened when he decided to come back." Xiao Yaojing said, reached out and picked up the water cup on the table, "if a person doesn''t even have a place to store his sustenance, it''s true. The leaves are rootless."


    "I don''t think my dad''s pattern is big." Is it a sneer.


    Xiao Yaojing pause for a moment, "this --" a little embarrassed, "so many people in the world, you still don''t allow a few parts accident? Do you think there was an accident in Qian Yikun''s home? "


    Is this answer convincing.


    "No, you mean I''m small?" Didn''t you suddenly react.


    Xiao Yaojing felt that the tone was not right. "It''s not what I said, it''s what ye ye said. It''s really what she said. After all, she became a mother first."


    She was in a much better mood. She lowered her head and touched her stomach. In fact, she was very concerned about the child. Today, when Gu group had a stomachache, she was really scared.


    For the first time, she was so scared.


    In fact, Qian Yikun has been very good to her. She is a little guilty.


    "Do you want to have a rest? When these two little devils wake up, you will help me look after the children."


    "I suddenly want to change Yikun." Can''t it be that he has already got up.


    Xiao Yaojing


    Why is she such a big sister?


    Could it be that she left in a good mood. When she arrived downstairs, Qian Yikun was leaning on the car, looking down at his toes, and the lighter in his hand was out.


    Can''t it be that Qian Yikun reaches out and hugs people before he reacts.


    Qian Yikun


    What''s going on?


    Qian Yikun looked down at Murphy, raised his head and looked at him, "how do you know I''m here?"


    "Yuwei is still in the hospital. I don''t think Wenshan and Lotte will talk to them at this time." After all, there is only one Xiao Yaojing, "my mother''s words, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Don''t you blame me for that After all, he was so strict with himself that he was afraid of something unexpected in her stomach.


    Ding Ning and Yu Jiangqing have been fighting about their children for three years. In fact, when their children almost have an accident, she is not only afraid that their children will have an accident, but also afraid that her relationship with Qian Yikun will collapse.


    Qian Yikun is more and more shocked. He looks up at the upstairs. Is Xiao Yaojing so powerful? How can you make sense of this one in their family?

 Chapter 2508

    Qian Yikun gently pushed Murphy away for a certain distance, "Murphy, what I promised you --"


    Could it be that he sneered, "OK, don''t continue to sell. Anyway, I won''t change myself, but I will try my best to think more about the people around me."


    Qian Yikun reached out and hugged Murphy in his arms, but this time he increased his strength.


    Ye Yuwei sleeps in the hospital until more than 9 p.m. when she wakes up. Gu JieXi is still guarding her.


    "Mom, where''s my mom?" After ye Yuwei got up, she subconsciously looked around.


    "Out of danger." Gu juixi holds Ye Yuwei to lie down, "it''s you. Have a good rest."


    Ye Yuwei has been sleeping for so long, and she has not been injured, so she is not so sleepy at the moment.


    "What about Geng Yisheng?"


    "Taken away by the military district." Gu JieXi spoke faintly. Every time he mentioned the military region, he had a kind of instinctive resistance, a kind of resistance of both love and hate.


    "And the prescription?"


    "Back to J City, do you need Lu Baiyan to send you a banner?" Gu JieXi sneered.


    Ye Yuwei reached for Gu juixi''s wrist and said, "don''t you understand this feeling most? His wife is no longer here. That should be very important to him


    Gu juixi wanted to say something. When he got to his lips, he said, "he still has two children. What did you leave for me?"


    Ye Yuwei


    Blame her?


    Ye Yuwei decided not to speak.


    In particular, what ye Yuwei sees in Gu JieXi is sharp, and what she sees in Lu Baiyan is modest and gentlemanly.


    If Gu juixi is angry, ye Yuwei thinks that this man must never be angry. Maybe there is nothing in the world worth his anger.


    Lu Baiyan put the present on the table with a faint fragrance of herbs. "This time, I really thank Mrs. Gu for helping me get back my wife''s handwriting."


    "I didn''t get it back, it was Gu juixi." Ye Yuwei did not take credit. She knew that because of her insistence, Gu JieXi was more difficult to do, "and this is what he should do."


    Lu Boyan nodded slightly, indicating that he knew, "it''s all tonics. I think Mrs. Gu should use them. My wife always liked to keep in good health."


    "Thank you." Ye Yuwei holds Gu juixi''s hand to thank her. She feels that when Lu Baiyan mentions the word "my wife", her eyebrows are full of tenderness.


    Lu Baiyan didn''t stay much because he came to B city for Geng Yisheng''s sake.


    After Lu Baiyan left, ye Yuwei was still looking out with her neck outstretched. Gu juixi directly blocked her eyes. "What are you looking at? People are gone."


    "He''s Lu Boyan. He''s really handsome." To be fair, ye Yuwei thinks that if Lu Boyan and Gu juexi stand together, Gu juexi may not win.


    The key is that Lu Baiyan has been tempered by the years - despair.


    Gu juixi also has some of them, but Gu juixi himself is too strong to be tempered by years, and years can''t pass a layer of Confucian shell on him.


    "Ye Yuwei --" Gu juixi directly put his hand over her eyes.

 Chapter 2509

    "Come on, you''re not as handsome as you are. It''s mean." Ye Yuwei grabs his hand and looks out again, finding that the person is really gone. "He must love his wife very much."


    "I love you. Why don''t I see you so moved?" Gu JieXi sneered.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly raised her head and blinked at Gu juixi, "what did you just say? Say it again


    She seems to have heard Gu JieXi say that she loves her, but in such a situation without any context, ah, it''s really rare.


    Gu juixi arrogantly shifted his eyes, but his earlobe turned red unconsciously.


    Ye Yuwei is more and more happy. She directly gets up and hangs on Gu juixi, and then kisses him on the lip. "What about Gu juixi? I love you more and more. How can you be so powerful?"


    Gu juixi glances at Ye Yuwei and is not soft hearted about her kind words.


    "Ye Yuwei, if you were my soldier, I would have killed you long ago." Gu juixi lights Ye Yuwei''s head.


    Ye Yuwei is not afraid. She still holds Gu JieXi''s neck and puts her legs around his waist. Gu JieXi is afraid that she will fall down and puts her hand around her waist.


    "But you let Simon go." Ye Yuwei curls her lips.


    "I really think you''re a God. I''ve dealt with Simon, and Simon may be the one who killed all the scientists in the laboratory. Our target is Lan Kui." Gu JieXi said in a deep voice, "Lu Baiyan has been chasing him for so many years, which proves that this man really has some abilities."


    Ye Yuwei thinks about it. It seems that there is some truth. When dealing with LAN Kui and his subordinates, ye Yuwei thinks that this man is a bit abnormal.


    "My man is God." Ye Yuwei held Gu juixi''s face and said with a smile.


    Gu juixi reached for ye Yuwei''s face and touched her forehead with his head. "Are you scared?"


    Ye Yuwei pushed away a certain distance from him and put her forehead against Gu juixi''s chest. "Has the matter of Bai family really been solved this time? There won''t be any more fish out of the net, will there? It''s terrible. "


    "Don''t worry, it''s all settled." Gu juixi found out this time, and he didn''t want his daughter-in-law to experience such a thing again.


    "What kind of person is Gu juexi, my grandfather?" Ye Yuwei suddenly asked.


    To Bai Jia, she has always been exclusive. This is the first time she took the initiative to ask.


    Bai Yaocheng?


    Gu juixi sat down beside the bed with Ye Yuwei in his arms. He lowered his head and gave her a kiss, "one, Xiaoxiong."


    Gu juixi gave a two word comment, but it was also the biggest recognition.


    It''s enough to have this evaluation. Ye Yuwei sat on Gu juixi with her forehead on his chest. "Let them bring the children back. I miss them."


    Gu juixi lowered his head, reached out and lifted Ye Yuwei''s chin, "first answer a question, am I important or is your son important?"


    Ye Yuwei


    How about this vinegar can?


    Don''t eat Lu Baiyan''s vinegar, even his son''s?


    "When your son''s daughter-in-law floats in, you are the most important." When ye Yuwei thinks that her son is still focusing on collecting bottles and daughter-in-law, she thinks that her daughter-in-law is going to be floated.


    "By the way, I heard that Chu''s wife is about to give birth, isn''t she? That Chu muddy wing should have no time to stare at my son now


    Gujuexi sneered, as expected or son important, "careful after his daughter stare at your son."

 Chapter 2510

    Ye Yuwei threw a white eye, but continued to lean against Gu juixi.


    "I don''t know what happened to Ding Ning and Yu Jiangqing?"


    For his daughter-in-law how all don''t think about him this matter, Gu always said very angry, "Oh, didn''t hear a word, would rather for jade broken, good."


    Ye Yuwei


    Mr. Gu, do you hate your brother like this?


    His wife is a good hand, and his subordinates are good hands. Should his brother be so sharp?


    Ye Yuwei thought about it. She straightened herself up and used her fist as a microphone. "Mr. Gu Yiyi, interview me. In the past few years, I have treated your wife, your son, your assistant, your brother like this. Does your conscience really hurt?"


    "I''m not to blame for my IQ?" Gu JieXi sneered.


    Ye Yuwei wheezes her fists back. It''s very good. General manager Gu is still the general manager Gu. He is also the general manager Gu of his ancestors.


    "In fact, the child''s problem is not so difficult to solve. Yu Jiangqing''s heart is choking."


    "He is a soldier, so is Ding Ning. He thinks Ding Ning should understand him." Gu juixi lay down and just let Ye Yuwei lie on his body.


    "Then why didn''t dinning understand him?" Ye Yuwei asks curiously.


    Gu juixi glanced at Ye Yuwei and said, "do you think I''m your bosom sister everywhere?"


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei struggles to get up. At the moment, she doesn''t want to give it to him. It''s a waste of emotion.


    Gu juixi didn''t get up. He was really tired, so after ye Yuwei got up, he still lay down and closed his eyes.


    Ye Yuwei wanted to say something, but when she saw Gu juixi''s appearance, she thought about it and pulled over the quilt to cover Gu juixi. He should be more tired than himself.


    After covering the quilt, ye Yuwei takes her mobile phone and goes out to get through to Ding Ning after walking far away in the corridor.


    Ding Ning told her that the child was very good, but what Mr. Yao meant was that Xixi would have acupuncture here for a few days, and she was not in a hurry to go back, so she could take it here for a few days.


    "Please, my mother is still in the hospital. When my mother leaves the hospital, I will go there." Ye Yuwei said thanks.


    "It''s polite for my sister-in-law to say that, and I like them very much." Ding Ning''s voice was not loud, and he didn''t mean much.


    But a mother can hear the loss in Ding Ning''s words.


    Ye Yuwei wanted to say something, but when she thought of Gu juexi''s intimate elder sister, she suddenly didn''t want to say anything.


    Ye Yuwei and Ding Ning finish, then go to the ward to see Bai Ying.


    Ding Ning puts his mobile phone on the table and looks at the four children playing nearby. Recently, Lu sichen has a good relationship with them.


    If her child is still alive.


    Ding Ning looked at the figure in the yard, and could almost see a two-year-old baby hobbling behind them.


    She is a soldier, but excluding the status of a soldier, she is also a woman.


    As a soldier, she understood that Yu Jiangqing was going to leave at that time; But as a woman, she didn''t understand why Yu Jiangqing didn''t even have time to make a phone call and say a word to her.


    Yu Jiangqing leans on the other side and his eyes fall on Ding Ning. He can see what she is thinking from Ding Ning''s eyes.


    Sometimes, he would rather have a fight with Ding Ning.


    But no, she has never quarreled with herself since she lost her child.

 Chapter 2511

    Sometimes, Yu Jiangqing would want to have a big fight with her, but every time he saw her, he found that even a fight was an extravagant hope.


    It''s all about the kid, it''s all about the mission.


    B city hospital, Bai Ying''s ward.


    Bai Ying''s arm is wrapped with thick gauze. Now she is leaning on the bed to read a book. Although she is in danger of getting away from it, after all, she is losing too much blood. Her face is pale.


    Ye Yuwei is sitting beside her now, drooping her eyes and arranging the quilt for her.


    Bai Ying put down the book in her hand and held Ye Yuwei''s hand. "Do your own business. You don''t have to take care of me all the time."


    "I have nothing else to do." Ye Yuwei said, looking up at Bai Ying, "Mom, in fact, Dad''s business really has nothing to do with Gu juixi."


    Others have to deal with the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, while she has to deal with the relationship between her husband and her mother.


    Bai Ying pauses for a while, the facial expression is ugly a few minutes.


    Ye Yuwei unconsciously tightened her heart, thinking that she might have mentioned something not so good. After all, her mother is not happy now.


    "He thinks I have a problem with him about your father?" Bai Ying sneers, which is similar to Gu''s expression when he mentions her.


    Ye Yuwei


    Isn''t it?


    Bai Ying waves to let Ye Yuwei go out. She needs a rest now.


    Ye Yuwei thinks that she should have provoked her mother just now.


    But Bai Ying obviously doesn''t want to continue talking with Ye Yuwei, so ye Yuwei can only get up, "then you have a good rest, I''ll go back first."


    Bai Ying nods and waves to let Ye Yuwei go back first. Then she closes her eyes and has a rest.


    Ye Yuwei goes out, carefully closes the door, and then turns to leave.


    Wenjie has no accident, so at home now, uncle Jin said that he had a fight with the master on the phone, and it is estimated that he will go back in a few days.


    This is expected by Ye Yuwei, because her father-in-law, who has never liked her, called to educate her.


    LAN Kui falls down and dies, Geng Yisheng is arrested, the enterprise is checked, the bank still has Geng Yisheng''s loan. Ye Yuwei is going to deal with it, and Gu JieXi is also going to deal with the Jiangang group. They hit it off, but the child is not there. After several days of busy work, it''s the end of the matter.


    The wedding place is still set in the resort, because it''s two couples together, so it''s better to have a bigger place.


    Ye Yuwei is curious, so after she is busy, she goes home and lies on the bed holding her mobile phone to chat with them.


    Mrs. Gu: so why don''t you hold the wedding together?


    Queen: boring!


    Fan: what''s boring? A woman only has one time in her life, OK?


    Queen Fei: isn''t Rakuten twice?


    Natural optimist


    Mrs. Meiwen: ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Mrs. Gu: I also think there is something about wedding. Don''t you want to wear wedding dress?


    Queen Fei: not at all!


    Mrs. Gu


    Mrs. Meiwen: in other words, you haven''t taken any wedding photos for your October wedding, have you?


    Fan: I''m going to shoot next week. I''ll be with Rakuten. Do you want to go?


    Mrs. Gu: where to shoot?


    Born optimist: talk to Mr. Gu of your family. We want to shoot on your island, OK?


    Mrs. Gu: OK, but we can''t get through next week. We still have something to deal with. You can go over first and come to see you when we are finished

 Chapter 2512

    Ye Yuwei typed and looked up to see Gu juixi, "Hello, President Gu, long time no see."


    Recently, he is busy and she is also busy. Basically, Gu is busier than her. After she goes to bed, Gu has not come back. When she wakes up, Gu has left. Otherwise, when she leaves in the morning, Gu has not got up.


    Gu glanced at her and reached out to take off his coat and hang it on the hanger.


    "Why are you back so early today?" Ye Yuwei gets up and helps him hang his clothes. She asks curiously.


    "It''s almost done. What were you doing?"


    "When it comes to wedding photos, Wenshan and Lotte say they want to take wedding photos on an isolated island." Ye Yuwei said as she watched Gu juixi go to the bathroom. She followed Gu juixi to the door, lying on the door and looking at Gu juixi who washed his hands inside, "I promise."


    "Well." After washing his hands, Gu juixi came out and leaned against the door and looked at Ye Yuwei: "in fact, I think you should charge them."


    Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes directly, "that''s my brother."


    Gu juixi touched Ye Yuwei''s head with a smile. "Next week, Jiangang group will officially change its name and put into production. Ding Ning will come back with his children this week. I will be busy with things there next week. If you are not busy, you can take them to live on the island for a while."


    Ye Yuwei let out a cry and watched Gu juixi go to the wardrobe to change her home clothes. She is going to the study to keep busy.


    "Gujuixi." Ye Yuwei leaned against the door and suddenly opened her mouth. When Gu JieXi turned around, she shook her head with a smile, "nothing."


    Gu juixi frowned.


    Ye Yuwei stood up and walked over. She stopped in front of Gu juixi and stretched out her hand to straighten his collar. "I mean, if you need any help, you can tell me. Although I can''t help you on the issue of recruiting veterans, the accounts of the new company must be in deficit at the beginning. You can give it to me if you don''t trust me."


    Once there is a deficit in a subsidiary of Gu''s group, it is not a good thing for Gu''s reputation. However, it is obvious that Gu has been doing so for at least three years.


    The person Gu really trusted was her and a literary assistant. Now the literary assistant wants to break one person into three. Gu himself is very busy.


    She knew that Gu never mentioned it to her because he thought it was his own private matter.


    Gu juixi looked down at Ye Yuwei, and finally put his hand on her shoulder, "OK."


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi and turns to leave. After taking a deep breath, she goes back to the head of the bed and picks up her mobile phone to see what they are talking about.


    Mrs. Gu: Mr. Gu has promised you.


    Fan: Happy circle ¡¤ jpg


    Fan: I saw your photos before. The environment there is really good.


    Born optimist: Happy circle ¡¤ jpg


    Born optimist: I told Ding Junqi that he is going to the parent-child drama group next month. After taking wedding photos, we don''t have to worry about the wedding.


    Mrs. Gu: speaking of the parent-child drama group, I met Lu Baiyan that day. Happy day, I tell you, you must go to visit the crew. You are very handsome!


    Mrs. Meiwen: the screenshot has been sent to the general manager.


    Queen Fei: the screenshot has been sent to the general manager.


    Mrs. Gu


    Fan: ha ha ha, I love my sister-in-law for three seconds


    "Ye Yuwei"


    Ye Yuwei did not finish a sentence, he heard outside Gu juixi is not so elegant call.

 Chapter 2513

    Ye Yuwei scolded all her little sisters in her heart, then put down her mobile phone and went to the study to report.


    It''s hard to live these days.


    The wedding photographer is a good friend of Nalan Chunbo. It''s OK to make up. It''s just that he used to go on holiday. Gu JieXi doesn''t like too many strangers to step into his field, so all in all, he''s an unfamiliar photographer. Gu JieXi can bear it.


    Xiao Yaojing is going to let the wind blow. She gives her two children to her parents who come back from the tour. She also wants to go to the island. Assistant Wen can only stay and continue to work overtime.


    Gu juixi and assistant Wen are busy with Jiangang group. It''s late August. Their wedding photos have been taken, and ye Yuwei has not been able to go.


    Film out soon, thousands of photos let them choose dazzling, ye Yuwei jealous face will change.


    Xiao Yaojing puts her arm around Ye Yuwei''s shoulder and looks at the two women who choose photos in front of the computer. "So, it''s not easy for a strong woman to do so. You never think about resigning and going home."


    "What are you doing home? You think I''m like you, and I have to take care of those two kids. At least we have to go to kindergarten. We don''t need to take care of them. I can grow hair at home. " Ye Yuwei said, slightly bent down and pointed to one of them, which was half kneeling on the beach to help Wenshan wear a ring. "This one is beautiful. It can be enlarged."


    Xiao Yaojing cut a, in the past sofa lying beside Murphy, "don''t go to work can do more, at least don''t have to struggle to get up in the morning when sleepy to death."


    Ye Yuwei was originally helping Wen Shan choose photos. Hearing this, she looked back at Xiao Yaojing, "it seems that you don''t have to get up if you don''t go to work. Anyway, I haven''t thought about resigning for the time being. Let''s talk about it later."


    "Isn''t Mr. Gu always asking you to resign recently?" Can''t you say it while playing games.


    Could it be that she didn''t have a job? At least she didn''t have a job before the baby was born. If she dares to pick up the work, Qian Yikun can kill her directly. After the last incident, she also stopped.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t look at the tangle between them. She goes back there to sit down and looks back at the three children who are still playing in the toy house. During the holidays, Yuan Mo often comes here to accompany Xi Xi.


    "He said I would quit? If you stay at home alone, sooner or later you will become a bitter wife. " Ye Yuwei leans on the sofa to watch and play games. "Why don''t you have a wedding?"


    "He''s busy. I''m in trouble, too." Don''t be moved and continue to play the game.


    "What about your mother-in-law? She has such a son. Would she like to have a wedding? "


    Speaking of this, didn''t you look up at Ye Yuwei, "don''t tell me. At the beginning, his mother thought that I didn''t want to hold a wedding, and went to live in our house for a few days. I thought his mother was going to do ideological work for her son. As a result, after living for a week, she met her son twice, and came back in the middle of the night. His mother never said it again. Before she left, she asked me not to blame her son."


    "So busy being a policeman?" Ye Yuwei is knowledgeable. Fortunately, she is not a clingy woman. Otherwise, who can bear it.


    Until the evening, all the men came to meet, but Qian Yikun still didn''t come. He called Murphy and said that in the suburbs, he might not be able to go back tonight.


    Could it be that he sneered and hung up.


    Seeing them off, ye Yuwei goes to collect the two notebooks on the desk. Gu juixi comes down from the upstairs and holds up Xixi. She frowns and looks at the living room which has been made a mess by several women.


    Ye Yuwei hastily tidies up the living room, does not let this clean male see.


    "What happened to Ding Ning and Yu Jiangqing recently?"

 Chapter 2514

    Gu juixi glances at Ye Yuwei. Is this woman not clean up recently? She has been caring about others all the time. Why doesn''t she want to care about him?


    Yujiangqing office, military region of B city.


    Ding Ning stood straight, his hands behind him, looking at the man in front of him who was looking at the document. He knew all her information. Now he pretended to look so carefully. Is it intentional?


    Yu Jiangqing really saw the last page word by word, then closed the document, looked up at her daughter-in-law on the back of her chair. Of course, he knew all the things on it. Ding Ning''s every meritorious service, he remembered clearly, even how many injuries she had suffered, he remembered better than Ding Ning himself.


    "Isn''t it good to be your military doctor? Don''t you always want to be a special military doctor? " Yu Jiangqing still wants to persuade her to give up her current idea.


    "Yujiangqing, you can''t speak, you don''t mean it?" Ding Ning is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He said that he wanted to give her a chance, but now he said, "if you are not sincere, don''t pretend to be generous." Ding Ning said, directly reaching out to get his own information.


    Jade River Qing stretched out a hand to press her hand directly, stopped her to want to draw back of movement, "urgent what, I say don''t agree?"


    Ding Ning takes back his hand and looks at Yu Jiangqing''s signature.


    "I signed it, but it''s not up to me whether I can pass the selection, and I can''t give you water." Yu Jiangqing said, looking at Ding Ning recapture documents, perfunctory respect a gift, and then turned to leave.


    "Tut tut Tut, this kid is insincere." Jade River Qing light mouth says, looking at Ding Ning to walk to the door almost a head fall, "so you still participate in the selection?"


    Ding Ning looks back, stares at Yu Jiangqing, and then strides away from here.


    Yu Jiangqing''s smile became more and more cheerful. At least he was still in mood. Maybe he should have agreed to her.


    After signing, Yu Jiangqing looked down at the time, asked the guard to explain the preliminary selection in the afternoon, and then got up to go home.


    Yu Jiangqing and Ding Ning are still living in a family home with five stories. They live on the third floor. The house is decades old. Fortunately, the environment is not bad.


    Yu Jiangqing went home, and when she opened the door, her sister-in-law just went out to take out the garbage.


    "Team jade is back? It''s very early today. " The sister-in-law said hello with a smile. She turned around and called the people in the room to come out, "Jane Jing, come on, this is the jade team that you always admire."


    Yu Jiangqing looked up at the woman coming out of the opposite room. She was in her twenties. She had long curly hair and was wearing a white knee length dress.


    "Good morning, Captain Yu." Jane spoke quietly, her voice was gentle, just her eyes.


    Yu Jiangqing nodded lightly, opened the door directly and went in.


    The sister-in-law saw Yu Jiangqing go in and tugged her sister''s arm. "Look, I''m more handsome than I told you. My wife and he have been divorced for three years. Maybe they will be divorced after a while."


    Jianjing purses her lips slightly. She can see yujiangqing''s attitude towards her. She graduated from Harvard, and now she is a good financial expert with an annual salary of several million. She is also good-looking. It''s the first time that many men chase her, who are so neglected.


    "Sister, did you say his wife was a soldier?"


    "Yes, it''s your brother-in-law''s unit. He''s a military doctor. He''s arrogant. He''ll die if he loses a child. He doesn''t understand anything."


    The voice of sister-in-law just falls, the Ding Ning that handed in application form to come back appeared in the corner of stair.

 Chapter 2515

    Ding Ning did not seem to hear the general, the pace is not chaotic a beat, still steadily upstairs, and then insert the key, open the door.


    My sister-in-law''s face was a little ugly, embarrassed and embarrassed, all of them.


    Jianjing from dingning upstairs has been looking at her, but dingning did not even look at her, opened the door directly in.


    "Is she dinning?" What Jian Jing said is that she looks down on her. A female soldier can see that she doesn''t make up at all. Although she looks good, she lives a little rough.


    "Yes, I''m very proud. OK, you go back. I''ll throw a garbage."


    Ding Ning closed the door and went in. He breathed out.


    Just into the kitchen of Jade Jiang Qing directly back out, "how did you come back?"


    "Excuse me for your blind date?" Ding Ning went to the water dispenser and reached for the cup.


    Blind date?


    Jade River Qing instant reaction came over, came out from the kitchen to Ding Ning, "jealous?"


    Ding Ning holding a cup to prevent his approach, "that woman can''t stand your fight, you die this heart."


    "It''s like my family is violent." Yu Jiangqing leaned against the water dispenser and looked at Ding Ning, "I said, are you so eager to divorce me? Divorce me. Where are you going to find such a good man as me? "


    Ding Ning finished drinking water, looked up at Yu Jiangqing, cold hook lips, put down the cup to leave when Yu Jiangqing reached out to hold the wrist, when Ding Ning looked at him again slightly bent down, lips almost fell on her lips.


    Ding Ning looked at him quietly, Yu Jiangqing directly raised her chin with the other hand, and her thin and cool lips fell together, just sticking together.


    "Who can satisfy you like me?" Jade River Qing gently open lips, this is not very serious words directly fell in Ding Ning''s lips, did not let the third person hear.


    Ding Ning eyebrows with irony, "really think how powerful they are?"


    Ding Ning''s voice fell, and he was directly picked up by Yu Jiangqing, and then turned back to the bedroom.


    Men, as creatures, can''t be questioned about their abilities at any time.


    In some things, Yu Jiangqing has always been very tough. At least Ding Ning is not as stubborn as Yu Jiangqing no matter how horizontal he is at other times.


    In the past three years, she has experienced countless failures.


    So at two o''clock in the afternoon, Yu Jiangqing went out on time, and Ding Ning was still sleepy.


    As soon as Yu Jiangqing went out, the door on the opposite side opened, and Jian Jing came out.


    "Captain Yu, what a coincidence." Jian Jing said with a pretense of generosity.


    Jade River Qing didn''t give what facial expression, just nodded, didn''t say a word then directly went downstairs to leave.


    Jian Jing did not catch up, but leaned against the door and looked at the man who went downstairs, with obvious love in her eyes.


    The first selection in the afternoon is set at four o''clock. There are 23 people in total, and only one person can take his place in the end.


    Among the 23 people, Ding Ning was the only woman.


    Or his wife.


    The first test project is a regular competition subject, including physical training, endurance training and intelligence training.


    It''s another senior leader who is also the direct leader of Yu Jiangqing who is doing the audit together with Yu Jiangqing. So at this moment, Yu Jiangqing is discussing with the senior leader about the afternoon.


    "You really agreed to let Ding Ning participate? It''s not for fun. " The old chief said as he read the plan given to him by Yu Jiangqing.

 Chapter 2516

    "You don''t know her temper." Yu Jiangqing said with a smile.


    "You are used to her temper, too." The old chief knows this very well. Over the years, Yu Jiangqing has been calling for a divorce from Ding Ning. But in the whole army, he is most used to Ding Ning. He has been used to Ding Ning ever since he brought him.


    "I''m not used to this daughter-in-law." Yu Jiangqing didn''t deny it, but she had some helplessness in her eyes.


    The old chief knew what he was thinking. "How could you have been so cruel that you didn''t even call her?"


    Cruel?


    He also felt that he was very cruel.


    But, if there is a way, he will not be so cruel.


    "I''m afraid I can''t leave when I hear her voice." Yu Jiangqing laughs at himself, "in our business, who didn''t take his life to Bo? I took those people with me. My children are gone. I have to bring them back alive."


    The old chief stretched out his hand and patted Yu Jiangqing on the shoulder. "You can''t go on like this."


    Of course, I don''t know what to do, so isn''t he already thinking about it?


    "Well, there''s no problem. You can arrange it." The old chief said and handed him the document in his hand, so that he could go to prepare it now.


    Jade River Qing stretched out a hand to receive to come over, want to leave of time again be called by old chief.


    "But you should pay more attention to the relationship between you and Ding Ning. After all, it hasn''t happened before." There are indeed some problems with husband and wife having two superiors and subordinates.


    Jade River Qing tiny pick eyebrow, he doesn''t mind this relation, even think this is still good.


    "I won''t let the water go." Yu Jiangqing said and turned to leave.


    Not only will not release water, even more strict than the treatment of others.


    The old chief didn''t stop people. Of course, he knew that Yu Jiangqing would not release water, but he probably couldn''t understand that people''s words were terrible.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Yu Jiangqing''s alarm clock for Ding Ningding rang. In order to show his sincerity, how could he trip Ding Ning in such a trivial matter at the beginning?


    Ding Ning reached out and touched the alarm clock. After reading it, he got up in a hurry. When he got up, he took a breath of air and scolded Yu Jiangqing. Then he went to the bathroom and took a shower. He changed into a training suit and went out directly.


    Ding Ning went downstairs, opposite sister-in-law and Jane Jing were watching the children chatting, together with the rest of the sister-in-law.


    Jian Jing saw Ding Ning go downstairs, politely coping with the praise of several sister-in-law, and then directly with the past.


    "School Ding." Jian Jing opens her mouth and calls Ding Ning to stop at the door of the family home.


    Ding Ning drooped his eyes and didn''t want to look back at the woman.


    And Jianjing doesn''t need her to look back, because Jianjing has come to her. She only needs to raise her eyes to see Jianjing''s person.


    "I heard that the major is going to divorce team Yu?" Jane Jing asked with a smile.


    Ding Ning just raised her eyelids, but Jian Jing didn''t care what her eyes looked like. "Well, I like the jade team very much, but I won''t destroy other people''s families. Please don''t pester the jade team all the time."


    She''s pestering Yu Jiangqing?


    Ding Ning looked at the woman in front of him with irony, "who are you? Even if I divorce Yu Jiangqing, it''s not your turn to say anything here? And Yu Jiangqing''s vision is not so bad. " Ding Ning said and strode away from here.

 Chapter 2517

    Jian Jing''s arrogant face has completely changed because of Ding Ning''s words. In her feeling, Ding Ning is the person who has been pestering Yu Jiangqing.


    This kind of woman will be dumped by men sooner or later.


    When Ding Ning arrived at the assembly point, everyone had assembled. Now it is half an hour before the first round of selection.


    In addition to Ding Ning, the remaining 22 people are talent commanders selected from various units.


    Ding Ning in the past, almost everyone looked at her for the first time, some knew her own unit, and others did not know her other units.


    But no matter which unit, it seems that she is not very cold for her appearance.


    One of them is Gao Ping. He is the leader of the special combat team of his unit. He is arrogant and looks down on no one but Yu Jiangqing in the army.


    Ding Ning has cooperated with him, but even so, Gao Ping is not very happy to see her.


    Ding Ning used to stand in the established position, Gao Ping directly slanted her one eye, "Dr. Ding why and everyone to grab such a position?"


    This said, obviously look down on women, but also pretend to be serious.


    Ding Ning stood straight, not angry because of his words, "the selection is fair, who has the ability who on, how to become a grab?"


    "Dr. Ding, who doesn''t know?"


    "It''s very lively." Jade River Qing with his people came to the selection site, light mouth interrupted Gao Ping''s words, eyes swept the presence of 23 people.


    "News, stand at attention --" the person behind Yu Jiangqing stood up to organize discipline. After the team was finished, he said again, "now, let''s introduce ourselves first."


    "No, after this week, when we meet again, we will be enemies. It''s better not to know who the other party is." Yu Jiangqing said with a smile, walking in front of 23 people, "you are all the best recommended by various units, you know, those who can stand out will sit in my present position."


    No one spoke. Everyone stood at attention and listened, but the excitement in their eyes was visible.


    "Did you get all the selected subjects this afternoon?"


    "Got it." The crowd answered with a loud voice.


    "Oh, I just want to tell you, it''s useless." Yu Jiangqing was a little ruffian with a smile. Seeing that everyone was shocked by his words, he was in a better mood.


    "Sunspot, helicopter."


    "Ready."


    Yu Jiangqing nodded, indicating that everyone could get on the helicopter.


    Everyone was at a loss.


    "This selection is a subject, a group of six, divided into four groups. Sunspot, Tianba, chuansanjia and Parthenocissus will follow each of your teams into the jungle separately. If the first team comes out first, your team leader will make a choice."


    jungle?


    Ding Ning looked up at Yu Jiangqing. What he said was the jungle on the island, the jungle that he and Gu juexi joined hands to get out of?


    "Of course, I can tell you clearly that there are all kinds of dangers in the jungle that you can''t imagine. I can also tell you more clearly that it took Gu juixi and I two days and one night to come out." When Yu Jiangqing said this, she was still smiling, "so, before I take you away, I will sign a life and death agreement, that is, this selection, I can''t guarantee your life, now I want to quit, there is still time."


    Sure enough.


    Ding Ning was not surprised by the result.


    "Report." Ding Ning suddenly cried out.

 Chapter 2518

    "Say it." Yu Jiangqing stops and is beside Ding Ning.


    "Report, I won''t quit." Ding Ning said word by word.


    Yu Jiangqing raised her hand and fell on Ding Ning''s shoulder. "Little girl has a lot of backbone." next, Yu Jiangqing raised her voice directly, "does anyone want to quit?"


    "No!" The answer to him is the sound of heaven.


    "Very good, a group of people who are not afraid of death, boarding." Yu Jiangqing said, the first to turn on the helicopter.


    The helicopter left the army, and the chief''s office just got the news.


    "Chief, it''s against the rules. They can''t --" the guard worried.


    The old chief raised his hand slightly. "Gu juixi''s private island, no problem. Yu Jiangqing has been looking at his treasure land for a long time."


    Moreover, Gu juixi''s willingness to lend it to them is a resource they have won over. At this time, the rules can give in for the time being.


    On the helicopter, sunspot divided them into 23 groups. In the end, Gao Ping and Ding Ning''s group were one less.


    "Boss --" sunspot looked back at Yu Jiangqing, who was leaning on one side and closed his eyes. He felt that when their boss made this decision, he didn''t have a clear mind.


    "Oh, there are not enough people." Yu Jiangqing looked at everyone with an expression of "not enough people.".


    Sunspot et al


    Can you make it more like that?


    "Which team is not enough?" Jade River Qing pretends not to know of sweep at this moment has already been a good team sit several small teams.


    Tianba, wearing the third class A and climbing tiger "whew", chose the other three groups to sit in the past, which obviously means that "we have already chosen, sunspot, please take care of yourself.".


    Sunspot


    Jade River Qing mood excellent fell in the Ding Ning that group, satisfied with a look at the sunspot, "it seems that I can only, or your group to make room for me?"


    Ding Ning


    Can this man be more hypocritical?


    "Report, you are an instructor. You can''t join us." Ding Ning resists anger to open mouth to say, how all feel, jade river Qing is intentional.


    "I''ve been rejected." Yu Jiangqing sighed and said.


    Ding Ning


    Do you want a face?


    "If you don''t have enough people, you can only give up. There''s no way." Yu Jiangqing leaned against the engine room wall and said with a good time.


    Ruffian, this is a real ruffian, just like the ruffian who used to make her a soldier.


    Ding Ning got up directly and then turned to the bathroom.


    Yu Jiangqing touched the tip of his nose and got up to follow him.


    Except for Gao Ping, the other two members of the four groups, one named bird and the other named beast, are all confused. What''s the situation?


    Sunspots know that their boss is becoming more and more proficient in the ruffian style. Let''s have a look at the shameless strength of living in the jungle with their sister-in-law.


    Ding Ning went to the washroom and directly pulled Yu Jiangqing over, then pulled his collar and pressed it on the cabin wall, "Yu Jiangqing, what do you mean?"


    Yu Jiangqing was not moved. She leaned against her when she was pressed. She looked at Ding Ning with the appearance of "I''ll do whatever you want." I said before that I would take a wave of soldiers there sooner or later. Look, my wish has come true


    "I''m not talking about that. Why are you with us?" Ding Ning low roars, how all feel jade river Qing is intentional.

 Chapter 2519

    Speaking of this, Yu Jiangqing is more innocent, "isn''t there one less person in your group? It''s kind of me


    "Yu Jiangqing." Dinning didn''t think he was being kind.


    Yu Jiangqing reached out and held her wrist. "If there are not enough people, you will give up. If you don''t agree to give up, you can think clearly now."


    Ding Ning looked up at Yu Jiangqing, "you threaten me?"


    "It''s just a reminder." Yu Jiangqing said, pushing aside Ding Ning''s wrist and tidying up her clothes, "think about it, you know, if you don''t go, I can''t wait."


    "You think too much." Ding Ning said, forced on his feet, and then turned away from here.


    Ding Ning goes back and sits down in his original position. Gao Ping looks at her with a warning in his eyes.


    Ding Ning is really surprised. These people are really funny.


    What decision can she make to replace Yu Jiangqing''s final decision?


    Who can decide what Yu Jiangqing is going to do for him? Does Gao Ping think highly of her or Yu Jiangqing.


    Yujiangqing really went to the bathroom to come back. After he came back, he still sat opposite dingning. Sunspot looked at him and thought for a long time before he asked, "that boss, do you want to join this team?"


    "I''m a corpse. Don''t care about me." Jade River Qing good temper of open mouth say.


    Ding Ning glanced up at Yu Jiangqing, "why do we have to take a corpse with us? A comrade in arms can at least help."


    "But it can also be a drag." Yu Jiangqing said with a smile, "girls should not be so big tempered, so old fast."


    Ding Ning


    Why is there such a cheap man in the world.


    The rest looked at each other, and no one spoke.


    This jade team is more sharp than what I heard. Won''t it show mercy to girls?


    The helicopter landed on the island and left quickly, leaving them nothing.


    At the edge of the jungle, on the other side is the endless sea, and on this side is the natural barrier formed by towering trees.


    Yu Jiangqing stepped on the beach. Because of the time difference, it was still day here.


    "I don''t have anything to tell you, and your instructor has never been in. In five days, you have a chance to ring the distress signal, which means that you have failed." Yu Jiangqing said, glancing at everyone, "no equipment, no map, there''s only surprise you can''t imagine."


    They stood upright, waiting for yujiangqing''s order.


    "Good luck. Remember, only one person can win. Even if a team goes out, only one person can win."


    If you want to win without accident, you should not only kill your opponent, but also your comrades in arms, even if you may have passed through life and death hand in hand.


    Yujiangqing looked at the sunspot for everyone sent a signal bomb for help, and then will own that to dingning, "girl privilege, give you two."


    "No need." Ding Ning said, directly turned and walked in.


    "Tut Tut, girls can''t be so gentle." Yu Jiangqing put away the signal bomb, threw it into his pocket, and went in with it.


    People just feel that this jade team may not be particularly reliable, and has been molesting the only little sister.


    Four teams, go in four directions. Sunspots are excited. They have known this place for a long time, but they have never had a chance. It''s rare that they were given a chance this time.

 Chapter 2520

    Ding Ning, Gao Ping, birds, animals and yujiangqing sunspot are in a group. Yujiangqing has always been fooling around, keeping his duty as a corpse.


    The first level is relatively simple, basically does not need the cooperation of the whole team, everyone can pass.


    Gao Ping was a little anxious. He even underestimated the enemy at the first level. He walked very fast and obviously wanted to leave behind the others.


    Yu Jiangqing rubs against Ding Ning from time to time, either teasing or eating some tofu when you can''t see it. Every time, Ding Ning wants to strangle him.


    "High team, you''d better not walk too fast. You need to save your strength in the back." Ding Ning looked at the man walking in front of him and began to remind him.


    Gao Ping turned a deaf ear to Ding Ning''s words and went on.


    The bird looked back at Ding Ning, "female military doctor, it''s better to walk faster before you go to the dangerous area. Haven''t you practiced in the wild before?"


    Birds are good intentions. There is no meaning of looking down on them. It''s really just a reminder.


    Ding Ning naturally heard it, so he was not angry. "I just think that if we use up our strength in the safe area, if we really encounter danger in front of us, how can we deal with it?"


    The bird paused for a moment, and finally nodded slightly, "that''s reasonable, but sometimes, time is life."


    With that, the bird quickened its pace.


    Ding Ning slightly pursed his lips, still walked according to his own rhythm, sunspot took a glance, felt that this place should not stay for a long time, and resolutely caught up with the people in front with the animals.


    After they left, Yu Jiangqing put her hand on Ding Ning''s shoulder and said, "see, if a leader doesn''t have the most basic calling ability, he can only be a bare rod commander."


    Ding Ning droops Mou to look at him to put in his shoulder that owe to chop of hand, "let go of me."


    "Corpse, can''t walk, there is no love?" Yu Jiangqing said, the whole person is pressed on Ding Ning''s body, "husband and wife, show you a low, go forward, life is good, not only can meet the python, but also can meet the eagle, scratch Gu juexi that kind of, very cruel." Jade River Qing side tut Tut, while looking at Ding Ning, "afraid of not?"


    "Go away," said Ding Ning, pushing the man away and moving on.


    Yu Jiangqing was pushed away. He looked at Ding Ning squatting down and tied the trouser legs of the training suit with a rope. He narrowed his eyes slightly and walked a few steps, "why don''t you listen to me?"


    "Do you pretend to be dead? So much? " Ding Ning tied up his trouser legs, got up and strode away.


    Yujiangqing felt her chin and looked at Ding Ning''s back. Seven years later, how could this girl''s temper be the same as when she was 17 or 18 years old? She was stubborn to death.


    The trees in the front and back are basically poplar trees with straight trunks, leaving a lot of space below. However, because there are many trees, there are not many roads to walk, and the ground is humid. Because it is close to the swamp, there are more insects and ants on the ground.


    When Ding Ning and Yu Jiangqing just came to the edge of the poplar forest, Gao Ping had already stepped back and was hiding their feet in the same place, as if shaking something down.


    "What''s in it?" The animal swore in a low voice and put out his hand to kill a big ant that climbed up to his neck.


    "It''s normal to have more insects and ants in humid areas." Ding Ning said, looking around, and then went to one side to find a bush leaf, "this juice on the wrist, insects and ants will not be close."


    Birds and animals and sunspot respectively took in the past, after thanks began to squeeze juice out.


    Ding Ning hands it to Gao Ping. Gao Ping looks at her and doesn''t answer.

 Chapter 2521

    Yu Jiangqing stood aside and looked at the scene with a smile, but he wanted to see what Ding Ning would do next.


    People don''t want it. Ding Ning naturally doesn''t want to give it to others. So she put the leaves in the pocket of the training suit for a rainy day.


    "Well, doesn''t the body need special care?" Jade River Qing see oneself is ignored thoroughly, oneself open mouth inquires.


    Ding Ning ignored him.


    Birds and animals feel inexplicably that this jade team deserves it. Who let him bully other people''s little sister all the time.


    Yujiangqing tut tut two, "doctor Ding, don''t forget, my body is the final judge."


    Yu Jiangqing should be the first one to speak so openly about threatening people.


    Ding Ning looked back, "it''s just a corpse. Can you still feel it?" Ding Ning finish saying, still threw a leaf to jade river Qing.


    Sunspot thinks that it''s very good in this team. At least we can see that their captain is as cheap as ever.


    The bird boldly approached sunspot and whispered, "is it against discipline for jade team to tease people like this?"


    Sunspot did not understand this sentence at the beginning. After understanding it, he burst out laughing, "don''t count, corpse."


    Yu Jiangqing turned around and threw sunspot a more careful look.


    The road ahead, a person in the past is very difficult, after all, in the past this section is likely to be swamp, Ding Ning looked back at Yu Jiangqing, Yu Jiangqing against the tree pretending to die, "the body does not know anything."


    Ding Ning sneered and suggested that everyone go in groups.


    "What we need now is speed. It''s too troublesome to form a team. If you want to form a team, I''ll go by myself." Gao Ping said, obviously did not want to work with Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning didn''t say anything, Gao Ping just looked down on women, his performance is very obvious.


    After thinking about it, the beast thinks that what Gao Ping said is reasonable, and decides to go alone. So after Gao Ping set out, he also set out, only thanks Ding Ning for his mosquito repellent leaves before he set out.


    Birds think it''s better to cooperate with people, so they decide to cooperate with Ding Ning. As for sunspots, naturally, they have to follow people''s choice.


    They all looked at Yu Jiangqing, "the corpse, of course, must follow the young lady, right?"


    Ding Ning really wants to kick him to death. He used to know that he was ruffian, but he didn''t know that he was so cheap.


    The cooperation team is behind, but Yu Jiangqing''s eyes are flashing. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    "Your former unit is a special operations commander. It''s a good position. Why are you here?" Yu Jiangqing fell on Ding Ning''s shoulder with one hand and leaned lazily.


    Ding Ning how to struggle can''t open, this man seems lazy, the strength is very big.


    Can he report the bird''s eyesight?


    "Who doesn''t know, yujiangqing of B city has an omnipotent team in her hand. I also want to see it." Birds, the truth.


    Jade River Qing Oh a, chin point to black son this side, "want to see this kind of goods?"


    Sunspot


    Boss, is it really good for you to do this?


    Yu Jiangqing smiles gracefully, and doesn''t feel that she has hurt her soldiers at all. She just takes two steps, her ears move slightly, and her hands increase one point, which makes Ding Ning turn around and stare at him.


    "Come on, make a multiple-choice question. If you abandon your teammates and are in trouble now, a will help, B won''t, take a detour and choose." When Yu Jiangqing finished, her expression was just a good actor.

 Chapter 2522

    Ding Ning suddenly felt that she didn''t know much about Yu Jiangqing. Such a Yu Jiangqing felt that he was the only one in the world. He could play with life because life was in his hands, and they were all held by life.


    Yu Jiangqing is always such a rascal. Compared with Gu juixi''s solemnity, he is a rascal.


    Sunspot probably knew what happened, so he didn''t move, waiting for Ding Ning and the birds to make a decision.


    If you don''t save those two people and walk around, it will be safer than them. Gao Ping and the beast may also ring the signal for help, and their selection will end here.


    Yu Jiangqing got up from Ding Ning''s shoulder, and then leaned on sunspot''s body to interpret the corpse incisively and vividly.


    What can I choose?


    Only a, we are not fools. We choose a leader and leave our comrades behind. What kind of leader is that.


    This is also the reason why from the second level, bird chose to fight as a team. He is a smart man.


    Yujiangqing and sunspot walked behind and then went around the jungle in front of them. Just over there, Gaoping and the beast didn''t know what they had done when they went out, which led to the double boss attack of boa constrictor and falcon. It''s very cool to see the war situation.


    There are two python, one is pure white, the head is triangular, one is brown stripe, each Python''s body is more than the waist of Ding Ning, especially at this time, there is a falcon entangled with the animal.


    Yu Jiangqing leaned on sunspot''s shoulder. "Do you suddenly feel that I was too kind to you when I selected you? Kneel down and thank dad."


    Sunspot looked at his boss, "you really let sister-in-law on ah, these animals but not long eyes."


    "If she can ask for help, I''ll go back and give you a raise." Yu Jiangqing said solemnly.


    Sunspot suddenly felt that he would not increase his salary in his life. In fact, his sister-in-law was more stubborn than their captain.


    Two Python together siege Gaoping, Gaoping''s body now has been entangled by the python, continue, Gaoping is likely to be directly strangled.


    And the falcons over there are not very easy to deal with, because they don''t have any decent weapons.


    "Python to you, Falcon to me." The bird said directly, after all, the probability of Python hurting people is not as sharp as falcon, so the bird gave the most dangerous to itself.


    Ding Ning didn''t argue with him because he didn''t take care of women. Instead, he went to save people.


    Yu Jiangqing frowned and looked at the two people who were already in their places. "What''s the origin of this bird?"


    "The special operations commander of the j1661x unit, big or small, has participated in 63 secret rescue missions. However, when he was selected by the special operations brigade of the unit over there, he ranked first and was brushed off." Sunspot told yujiangqing what he knew.


    Yu Jiangqing nodded slightly and looked at the man fighting against the Falcon over there. "He found that personal warfare was untenable, so he chose team warfare now. The key point was to face problems, judge quickly and accurately, and be a talent."


    Sunspot nodded, "I think sister-in-law is also good."


    Yu Jiangqing looked down at the sunspot and said, "I made you angry with me?"


    Sunspot decisive shut up, their captain''s bad heart, they know clearly, hope their captain can still live out.

 Chapter 2523

    Sunspot looked at his captain, although leaning on him, but his eyes had been following Ding Ning, for fear that the two animals would hurt his daughter-in-law.


    Ding Ning''s skill is trained by Yu Jiangqing. In addition, Ding Ning is a girl, and her body is soft, so her body is very flexible, and she can always avoid the attack of Python.


    Because he has attracted the Python''s attention, Gao Ping now has the space to breathe. He vigorously supports the Python''s cold skin and strives for some space for himself to slide out.


    Yu Jiangqing frowned and looked over there for fear that the python might hurt her daughter-in-law.


    And if it goes on like this, sooner or later it will be exhausted.


    Ding Ning also obviously knew this problem, but without any weapons, the Python''s attack speed was fast, so it was difficult for her to find the life gate of the python.


    "Dr. Ding, eyes." The birds are reminding us that they are fighting with the beasts against the Falcon.


    Ding Ning was swept on the ground by the python. Hearing the bird''s words, he jumped up and held the Python''s body in one hand. Then when the python began to wrap around her, he used his softness to hide. Next second, he stepped on Gao Ping''s shoulder and aimed at the eyes of the Python who was going to attack her, throwing out the silver needle in his hand.


    Yu Jiangqing always stares at Ding Ning. When she is thrown out by the python, her steps pause, but she restrains.


    Sunspot felt that for a moment, he thought their boss would jump out directly.


    Ding Ning was thrown down from a place two meters high and hurt a little, but at least Gao Ping was let go and rolled on the ground. The white Python escaped because of the injury, but there was another one.


    Ding Ning got up and covered his broken right arm with one hand, looking at the covetous python.


    Yu Jiangqing narrowed her eyes slightly, and the muscles at the corners of her eyes twitched a few times. "Little sister, now it''s time to ring the signal for help."


    "You can''t think about it." Ding Ning''s attention is on the python, and he doesn''t care about Yu Jiangqing.


    "Why is the child so disobedient?" Yu Jiangqing said this to sunspot.


    Sunspot wants to say, who do you want to ask? Isn''t that what you''re used to?


    However, people are more and more used to being coquettish. Their sister-in-law is more and more used to being a man, which is not simple.


    "Bang --"


    There is a signal bomb in the air, Jade Jiang Qing directly from the sunspot shoulder up, "what''s the matter?"


    It''s just the beginning of more than two hours when someone rang the signal?


    Sunspot opened the call channel and inquired about the situation. After the inquiry, sunspot looked at Yu Jiangqing with a heavy face. "The people in Tianba met the poison widow, and one of them was bitten."


    ¡°shit¡£¡± Yu Jiangqing swore in a low voice. Although everyone had signed the Treaty of life and death, Yu Jiangqing still hoped that they could go back alive even if they didn''t pass the selection.


    Sunspot''s face was a little heavy. It seemed that the unknown danger was more than what he saw at present.


    They are not on the same road. No one knows what the danger ahead is.


    Ding Ning and Gao Ping tied the brown Python seven inches under its head with a rope. The python lashed its tail violently and finally ran away.


    Gao Ping kneels on one knee and gasps violently. Ding Ning reaches for his hand to pull him up.


    Gao Ping raised his head and looked at Ding Ning with less targeted eyes.


    "Toothache." Looking at her daughter-in-law''s hand, Yu Jiangqing suddenly said something.

 Chapter 2524

    Sunspot glanced back at his family captain, the vinegar, who is no longer.


    "I said, just a snake is disabled. Do you need someone else to pull it up?" After Yu Jiangqing''s toothache, this is even more sour.


    Knowing their relationship, Gao Ping naturally heard the sour gas, so instead of holding Ding Ning''s hand, he got up by himself.


    Ding Ning also doesn''t care, take back his hand, go back to help birds and beasts small collection.


    The most difficult part of falcon is that it can fly, so it is not easy to deal with. Moreover, its attack is much faster than that of boa constrictor. At this moment, all the birds and animals are pecked. If it goes on, they are expected to ring for help.


    Yu Jiangqing always kept a sour corpse state from time to time, and really didn''t put forward any suggestions to help them.


    Falcon again from the sky, sunspot subconsciously caught their boss, he was afraid that their boss really jumped out.


    Ding Ning was pushed away by the bird, and the bird''s arm was pecked again. Fortunately, it was pecked on the cuff link of his training suit, so that a piece of meat would not be pecked off.


    Ding Ning fell to the ground, palm pressure on the ground gravel, cut the skin, she looked down, looking at the stones on the ground.


    Ding Ning reached out to pick up the stones on the ground, and pulled the rubber band off her hair. Then she found a branch to make a simple catapult. She stood up and looked at the Falcon over there.


    Now the birds and animals have collapsed on the ground, and Gaoping has attracted all the attention of the Falcon, so now the Falcon may directly abandon Gaoping.


    "Hey -" Ding Ning called, which attracted the Falcon''s attention. When the Falcon put the target on her, Ding Ning shot the stone in the catapult directly.


    "Bang --"


    The Falcon was hit in the head, gave a sharp cry and flew away.


    Gao Ping took a deep breath and looked at Ding Ning again, "thank you."


    This time, I really want to thank you.


    Ding Ning is still that light appearance, in the past to check the birds and beasts were pecked wound.


    Sunspot felt that their eldest brother''s muscles had finally relaxed.


    "Sometimes, I feel your shadow on my sister-in-law, such as this kind of arrogance, which makes me angry and not worth my life."


    "Bullshit, I''m such a polite person." Jade River Qing relaxed, even talk with not serious.


    Ding Ning faltered and almost fell on the bird.


    "Hiss - my tooth." Yu Jiangqing said, and finally forgot that she was a corpse. She went over and looked down at the birds and animals. "Tut Tut, tut Tut, where is this? It''s no good?"


    This is not the general sharp.


    The birds and animals stood up, covering the bleeding wound, "we can continue to move forward."


    Yu Jiang Qing once again put her arm on Ding Ning''s shoulder, but this time she didn''t use too much strength. "The front is the swamp. I''m afraid you can''t get through this wound."


    The bird frowned and looked down at his arm, which was almost torn off a piece of meat.


    Ding Ning glanced back at Yu Jiangqing, and then went to look for herbs. Where there are herbs, there must be herbs. That''s why there must be a doctor in the special operations team.


    "There''s another road. I''ve just walked to the front and seen it. The other road is bush. I can''t see the road at all, so in principle, it''s much more dangerous than swamp." Gao Ping said in a deep voice, it''s time to make a choice.

 Chapter 2525

    Ding Ning found some herbal medicine to come over, directly chewed and spread it on the wounds of birds and animals. She also heard Gao Ping''s words.


    At present, she and Gao Ping have no obvious injuries, and they are more likely to win in the swamp, but the poisonous gas in the swamp is a test for the wounds of animals and birds, so they can''t walk in the swamp.


    But under the Bush, there are too many unknown dangers, especially when they have just experienced the war, which is just the beginning.


    The one who had just sounded the call for help was bitten by the black widow in the bush.


    Animal slightly drooped his eyes, he hurt more seriously, two places were pecked, and he just chose to leave.


    "I choose the bush." Ding Ning smeared herbs for them and said in a low but firm voice.


    Gao Ping didn''t agree with Ding Ning''s choice, but this time he didn''t refute it clearly.


    Bird looked up, looking at Ding Ning''s eyes more and more profound.


    Yu Jiangqing


    No toothache this time. His heart aches. Is this daughter-in-law stupid.


    "If you and Gao Ping are two people, the probability of passing through the swamp is 80%, which is very high." Yu Jiangqing reminds me.


    Ding Ning looked back at Gao Ping. Gao Ping wanted to talk about the swamp, but he didn''t know what he thought of. Finally, he said, "Bush."


    Bird mouth slightly raised, "if we walk in the Bush, we must plan in advance and consider all possible dangers in the bush."


    The bird takes the lead. Several people sit down and form a small circle for a meeting. Yu Jiangqing always leans on Ding Ning. Every time Ding Ning stares at him, he can use the corpse as an excuse.


    The birds drew a circle on the ground. At present, they don''t know how big the Bush is, but they have to make a specific time.


    The first is equipment, especially leg protection.


    "There are more branches here, so we can make legs to cover our legs." Animal advice.


    The bird nodded and approved the plan.


    Then there''s the head and tail.


    "I lead. I have experience in the jungle." Birds should not give up.


    "I --"


    "I''ll be back." Without waiting for Ding Ning to finish, Gao Ping took over.


    Yu Jiangqing leaned on Ding Ning''s shoulder, glancing between Gao Ping and the birds, and finally fell on Ding Ning, "little sister, it''s very dangerous. If you disfigure yourself, you may lose more than you gain."


    Ding Ning


    All of you: --


    Everyone is serious, OK?


    Can you be more serious?


    The animal silently gets up to help us prepare the wooden stick for leggings. Ding Ning goes to find herbs that can prevent common insects. Gao Ping and the birds stay in the same place and continue to discuss their route.


    Yu Jiangqing followed Ding Ning to look for herbal medicine. "Daughter in law, can I interview you?"


    "Can I interview you?" Ding Ning turned around and looked at Yu Jiangqing directly: "do you know that you cheat corpses so often?"


    Yu Jiangqing was choked by her daughter-in-law, and her heart was blocked.


    "That Bush is really not for fun. You can see it from this time. I''m honest. As far as the current situation is concerned, regardless of the other teams, I prefer birds." What Yu Jiangqing said was very serious. Obviously, he said: even if you go to the end, it''s useless.


    Moreover, after this time, Ding Ning could see that the birds really had more leadership ability than Yu Jiangqing.

 Chapter 2526

    So this sentence, Ding Ning has no way to refute, basically to now, she lost.


    Ding Ning looked up and said when Yu Jiangqing was waiting for her to quit, "at least, I haven''t been eliminated yet. Yu Jiangqing, I''ll let you see clearly that there are some things you can do." Ding Ning said, continue to look back for herbs.


    This words say of very firm heart, so that has been cheap ruffian''s man all changed facial expression.


    He understood Ding Ning''s meaning. In those days, he left without calling her for the task. He said that he had to do it.


    Now she says: there are some things, not just you can do.


    This cut his heart.


    "Dinning, I''ve retired." Jade River Qing mouth, with helpless.


    Ding Ning''s hand stopped for a moment, looked back at Yu Jiangqing, "but my child can''t come back."


    Ding Ning''s words fall down, the surroundings of two people completely quiet down.


    The wind blew over the treetops and fell on my face. It was very painful.


    Ding Ning approached Yu Jiangqing and looked up at him. "I want to see how I think about things when I stand in your position."


    How to think about things, not even a phone call to her.


    How to think about things, even the sentence "don''t be afraid, I''ll be back soon" is not left to her.


    Ding Ning looked at Yu Jiangqing''s slightly pale face. She didn''t know whether it was the pleasure of revenge or self mockery. She stepped back a few steps. "Gu juixi told me that you can''t help yourself. I also want to experience what it is called" can''t help yourself. "


    "Ning Ning." Yu Jiangqing reaches for her arm, but Ding Ning hides it.


    "Be your corpse, Mr. corpse." Ding Ning said, looking back to continue to use herbs.


    Yu Jiangqing took a deep breath, suppressing the pain of tearing her chest.


    The black son silently looking at, feel that their sister-in-law said what to stimulate their eldest brother.


    Ding Ning found a lot of herbal medicine, animals in addition to find a lot of sticks, but also some wild fruit, Ding Ning after inspection to tell them that they can rest assured to eat.


    Ding Ning divided the herbs into six categories, and each person took one, just in case.


    "I''ve discussed with team Gao, because the area of the Bush is uncertain now, so we have to rest here for three hours, save our strength, and then start. Is there a problem?" The bird asked.


    The animal shrugged slightly, sat down under the tree, took a bite of wild fruit in his hand, "I don''t mind."


    Ding Ning has no problem.


    "In this way, I and the high team of beasts were guarding for an hour, and then we seize the time to rest." The bird continued.


    Yu Jiangqing''s eyes drooped slightly, and there was no reaction.


    Sunspot praised the birds a little more. Although there is still a long way to go, he thinks that by now, he can basically conclude that there is still hope if the birds want to take them out as the temporary team leader.


    In the process of their rest, two more people withdrew from the selection.


    That''s the beginning.


    The signal bomb sounded again and again, in fact, everyone was nervous.


    It''s also a test.


    Three hours later, they set out.


    The first bird, the second sunspot, the third dingning, the fourth yujiangqing, the fifth beast, and the last Gaoping.


    Their legs were tied with sticks, and Ding Ning added some wood with good water absorption. The bird was puzzled and looked at her curiously, "what is this for?"

 Chapter 2527

    "To collect venom, some organisms don''t have it outside. Their venom is of great research value." Ding Ning didn''t hide his mouth and said that Yu Jiangqing had brought her the venom of the poisonous snake here, but the quantity was small.


    Combination of birds and animals


    Gao Ping


    This woman''s hobby is really unusual.


    Yu Jiangqing felt normal. After all, her daughter-in-law had always been like this.


    The Bush is about to the knee, dense, one foot in the past can only step on the root of the tree, and do not know what is below.


    Yu Jiangqing followed Ding Ning all the time, paying attention to her every move.


    After walking for a while, the bird suddenly raised his hand to stop everyone, because he heard something crawling, and felt that the volume would be larger than that of ordinary poisonous snakes.


    Without waiting for them to think about what it was, the thing that made the sound appeared in front of them.


    Several people held their breath almost at the same time and looked at the giant lizard about two meters long, which could completely flatten the bush.


    It is covered with scales, strong limbs, big tail, a bit like a crocodile.


    The giant''s appearance was ferocious and terrifying: on its huge head, there were two big eyes flashing, sharp teeth in its mouth, and thick skin around its thick neck.


    "Komodo dragon." Ding Ning is swallowing saliva, the jade river Qing behind has already reached out to hold her arm, obviously he also recognized this species.


    The giant lizard is also looking at them. It''s a kind of existence that is even more terrible than the python. It''s really facing it head on. Basically, the regiment is destroyed.


    "This season is generally their spawning season. Their aggressiveness is not better than normal. Let''s not move. If they don''t leave, we''ll wait for the group to die out." Dinning''s voice is very low, so low that it seems to be louder, which will irritate this giant lizard of the same age as dinosaurs.


    Jade River Qing will Ding Ning pull and oneself changed a position, Ding Ning dun for a while, raise head of time jade river Qing already stood in front of her.


    The appearance of such a thing was unexpected to Yu Jiangqing. Last time Gu juixi said that there must be some treasures they didn''t meet in it. I didn''t expect that there were.


    This is really a treasure land.


    Yu Jiangqing moved forward again and pulled the sunspot behind him, then the bird.


    Finally, the person standing in the front became Yu Jiangqing.


    "Remember, never compare endurance with a carnivorous creature, because in front of animals, they don''t have that kind of thing, and human beings are just a kind of animal in their eyes." Yu Jiangqing said, slightly bent down and made an offensive gesture.


    The next second, Komodo dragon launched an attack on them. Yu Jiangqing jumped up directly, turned and lay on it, hugged its strong neck, and forced Komodo dragon to shift the direction of attack.


    "Yu --" Ding Ning exclaimed, looking at Yu Jiangqing who seemed to fall down by comodor dragon at any time, but still held his neck tightly.


    "Let''s go." Jade River Qing deep voice mouth, let them away from this dangerous area.


    How about leaving Yu Jiangqing at this time?


    Who can do it?


    But staying is not necessarily helpful.


    Ding Ning looks at the jade river Qing over there, a heart all arrived the place of the throat, isn''t this man a corpse?


    Can''t you just be a corpse?

 Chapter 2528

    Ding Ning looked back at the beast, "is there any fruit?"


    The animal nodded and took out the last three fruits from his pocket. Ding Ning lowered his head and untied the absorbent wood block tied to the outside, and then contaminated the poison with the fruit.


    Bird quickly saw Ding Ning''s idea, he reached out to hold Ding Ning''s wrist, "I come, you go first."


    Ding Ning looked at the bird. The bird had taken her simple catapult and poisoned fruit. "I can run faster than you, so I''ll come."


    Ding Ning nodded. She couldn''t show off at this time.


    The beast came to the front and led them on.


    Ding Ning walked a few steps, looking at the jade river Qing over there, once again clenched his hand.


    Sunspot patted her on the shoulder, "come on, he''ll be distracted when you''re here."


    Ding Ning took a deep breath, then turned and left.


    After the team went far away, the bird aimed there. After noticing Ding Ning''s action, Yu Jiangqing knew what they were going to do. So when the bird lifted the catapult, Yu Jiangqing hit the Komodo dragon in the eye with one hand. Because of the pain, the Komodo dragon hissed. At this time, the fruit in the bird''s hand shot out, Straight into the mouth of the Komodo dragon.


    "Withdraw -" cried Yu Jiangqing, turning and jumping from the Komodo dragon, and the birds fled at a fast speed.


    The Komodo dragon is very fast, and it is like walking on the ground in the Bush, so Yu Jiangqing and the birds run a certain distance apart, but they can divert the sight of the Komodo dragon.


    When the Komodo dragon was running, the venom quickly entered its body. Just when they were about to be overtaken and Yu Jiangqing was about to be swept, Yu Jiangqing turned over and jumped over his huge tail.


    "Jade team"


    The bird began to cry, and the Komodo dragon fell down.


    The birds press their hands on their knees, and their heart is in their throat. The sweat on their forehead is definitely not coming out, it''s tense.


    Yu Jiangqing also pressed her hands on her knees, looked at the huge thing falling down in front of her, and looked at the birds, "boy, you can run very fast."


    "They call me Scud." The bird said and stood up straight. He had heard the name of Yu Jiangqing. This is the first time he saw the ability of Yu Jiangqing with his own eyes. It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t admire her.


    "Why was it brushed off before?" Yu Jiangqing asked suddenly.


    The bird pauses for a while, drooping eyes with a bit of self mockery, "not suitable, so come here to find an opportunity."


    "Don''t you think it''s unfair?" Yu Jiangqing walked forward with him and asked again.


    "No, if you were elected last time, you may not have this chance. It''s a blessing in disguise." The bird said with a smile.


    "You are not afraid, I will brush you down." Yu Jiangqing said, putting one hand around the shoulder of the bird.


    "Is Dr. Ding your girlfriend?" The bird suddenly asked.


    "Afraid I''ll open the back door for her?" Yu Jiangqing didn''t deny it.


    "No, I feel like you''ve been trying to persuade her to quit." Bird did not hide, "but I think, Dr. Ding really very powerful."


    "My daughter-in-law." Jade River Qing light mouth.


    "Birds".... "


    "So you have to behave well. If she fails, you don''t think it''s me, do you?" Yu Jiangqing patted the bird on the shoulder, which meant that "the future of Laozi is up to you.".

 Chapter 2529

    At the moment, bird said that he really didn''t want to be involved in your husband and wife''s problems.


    Because of the Komodo dragon, six people are divided into two teams to get out of the bush. The number of this large carnivorous creature is small, so it is unlikely to encounter two at the same time, but they still have to move forward carefully.


    As night fell, darkness shrouded the jungle, and the signal bombs for help rose from two directions, which means that two people were eliminated again.


    Their team is still complete, but also more or less injured, the next road will only be more and more difficult to walk.


    As Ding Ning walked forward, his heart was still behind him. I don''t know what happened to them now?


    However, out of the bushes, four people looking at the scene in front of them, no one spoke.


    Until the people behind catch up with him, Yu Jiangqing becomes a corpse for the first time and presses on Ding Ning''s shoulder. Ding Ning instinctively observes whether he is injured or not. Seeing that there is no problem in his whole body, Ding Ning looks at the birds with ease, "are you ok?"


    The bird shook his head, only to see the dark in the dark, frowning more and more severe.


    "Tut Tut, go back and buy lottery tickets. Maybe you''ll become a billionaire, marshland." Yu Jiang Qing said with his usual ruffian strength.


    But others can''t laugh.


    They had to avoid the swamp, so they left the Bush, did not expect that the back is still swamp.


    We have just escaped through the bushes, and now we are exhausted, so the bird suggests that we should not continue to walk this evening. Let''s have a rest and wait until tomorrow after dawn.


    This is the best way at present. If they just want speed, they may not be able to get through at the end.


    Everyone has no opinion on this proposal, but even if we have a rest, we should take turns to watch out. No one knows when the danger will appear.


    Yu Jiangqing and sunspot didn''t have to watch, that is to say, they should have six people in turn, so there were only four of them.


    Gaoping found a relatively safe space, several people sat down against the tree, just one day, one person more than one person embarrassed.


    Yu Jiangqing looks at Ding Ning, who is sitting beside him and lowering her head to collect venom.


    Ding Ning did not look up, but knew that he was looking at himself, "today I almost made the wrong proposal, sorry." Ding Ning said, looking at everyone.


    Gao Ping has just taken off his shoes. There are traces of biting on them. Fortunately, the shoes are of good quality and have not been bitten.


    "No one has seen it. No wonder you haven''t heard of it before." Although Gao Ping didn''t look up, this was a consolation to Ding Ning.


    From the initial aim to the present comfort, Gao Ping has recognized Ding Ning.


    Yu Jiangqing leaned against the tree trunk and looked at Gao Ping leaning against another tree trunk, which seemed different from what he had imagined.


    Why is this man so unprincipled?


    Rest is a problem for everyone. There is another problem, food and water.


    Ding Ning''s lips had been chapped for a long time. As long as he spoke, he could almost smell the smell of blood.


    "I''ll find something to eat." At present, Ding Ning is not injured, so Ding Ning took the initiative to take the task, no food, we have no way to go out.


    "I -" when the animal was about to get up, it was held by the bird.


    "Yes, but don''t go too far. There are too many dangers in it." The bird drags the animal and looks at Ding Ning.

 Chapter 2530

    Yu Jiangqing and the bird look at each other. The child is really smart and has a bright future.


    After Ding Ning turns around and leaves, Yu Jiangqing also follows him.


    The animal looked at the bird, puzzled.


    The bird lowered his head and continued to tidy up the sticks on his legs, thinking about the way to cross the swamp.


    Ding Ning didn''t go far. He was nearby, but there were many shrubs and few fruit trees. What he could eat was just some leaves.


    Yu Jiangqing walked behind and looked at Ding Ning seriously. "So far, you should see that you can''t all go out. There are more dangers ahead."


    Ding Ning packed the leaves, and then continued to look for other food, "today''s thing is thank you very much, but this does not mean that you can deny my ability to go on."


    Ding Ning said, looking back at Yu Jiangqing, "since you want to be a corpse, then do your corpse well."


    Yu Jiangqing''s hands were behind her. She was looking at Ding Ning looking for food. When she heard the sound, she reached out and pulled Ding Ning. She was a black widow and almost climbed on Ding Ning''s body.


    Ding ningdun for a while, jade river Qing already solved that black widow with dagger.


    Yu Jiangqing put away his dagger with his backhand, "if I were a corpse, you would have been dead just now."


    Ding Ning frowned and looked at Yu Jiangqing, "if my teammates are here, they will save me now. As you said, now it''s about group warfare."


    That''s good. The refutation is well founded.


    For the first time, Yu Jiangqing knew that his daughter-in-law could reason besides fighting. It was amazing.


    Ding Ning pouted out some roots, and then pinched them. They were soft, at least to satisfy his hunger.


    Yu Jiangqing leans to one side and looks at Ding Ning''s serious appearance. She is very serious all the time, so serious that if she cheat, she will feel sorry for her.


    Ding Ning has that ability, perhaps because of her childhood. She has more patience and toughness than other girls. This is where Yu Jiangqing first took a fancy to her.


    It''s just that there have been too many changes in their feelings over the years, so from the beginning he wanted to find a good soldier to now he wishes she had never been a soldier and had too many other things in it.


    Now, Ding Ning hates him.


    Ding Ning found a lot of edible leaves or roots, at least temporarily to satisfy his hunger. Maybe he could find something else to eat when he crossed the swamp.


    We have no opinion about what Ding Ning can find. It''s all from special fighters. Anyone who hasn''t eaten leaves or roots, it''s good to find them.


    It''s just the first day. The signal has gone off six times, so at least six people have left or been eliminated.


    Yu Jiangqing contacted several other people and asked about the situation.


    At the moment, everyone''s mood is not very good, because even though they have been reminded, they are totally different from their own experience.


    One of them was bitten by a poisoned widow, the other two were trapped in a swamp, but they were taken away by a helicopter, and the other three chose to "commit suicide" and leave because they were injured and didn''t want to drag down their teammates.


    Now everyone''s mood is on the verge of breaking out. Only their team is fully staffed at present.


    Everyone looked at each other. Yu Jiangqing told them that the road ahead was more difficult. If you really can''t bear it, you can leave now.

 Chapter 2531

    The helicopter is up there. Give up now.


    Yu Jiangqing''s voice fell, and the signals in several directions were still.


    The bird drooped his eyes and bit the leaves in his left hand. The wound on his right arm was the biggest obstacle through the swamp.


    But he has lost once and doesn''t want to lose another time.


    Animals are silent eating leaves.


    Instead, Gao Ping looked up at Yu Jiangqing, "if we don''t retreat, we won''t believe that I can''t compare with a woman."


    Ding Ning


    Why do we rise to the issue of gender?


    "What''s wrong with women? Can''t women be special forces? " Ding Ning tilted high flat, sneer voice.


    But what Ding Ning didn''t say is that I am the woman who saved you today.


    After all, it hurts to say that.


    As time went by, no one spoke.


    Ding Ning leaned against the tree trunk and stretched out her hand to roll up her trouser legs. Her white ankle now had several obvious scratches. Yu Jiangqing hurried over and held her ankle.


    "What happened?"


    When Yu Jiangqing said this, he was anxious.


    Animal: --


    They are also injured. Why don''t the jade team care about them so much?


    Ding Ning waved his hand, for his ankle medicine, "ran out of the time to twist, the problem is not big."


    "It''s swollen like this. It''s not a big problem?" Jade River Qing fury voice opens to say, but more of the reason is still because of heartache, this woman didn''t feel?


    Ding Ning looked up at Yu Jiangqing, and finally looked at several other people. She wanted to say that those people were more seriously injured than her. "Just have a rest for one night."


    This time, Ding Ning seems to be afraid that Yu Jiangqing will quarrel with her because of this, so he says faintly, and doesn''t continue to face him.


    What else did Yu Jiangqing want to say? When she heard Ding Ning''s words, she immediately swallowed all her words.


    He could hear the softness in Ding Ning''s words, because he didn''t want to fight with him, and didn''t want to give him a reason to end her journey by force.


    "Bang --"


    A flare is fired.


    Yu Jiangqing looked up, with a little loss, but it''s also a kind of courage to clearly realize her ability.


    There are only 13 of the last 23 people, two in one group, four in two groups, three in three groups, and four in their group.


    On the first day, there were heavy casualties.


    After eating, Gaoping guards from 9:00 to 12:00, then the birds from 12:00 to 3:00 in the morning, and finally the animals. At 6:00 in the morning, they set out.


    "I don''t need your special treatment." Ding Ning frowned because of the decision.


    "It''s not special treatment for you. You''re a military doctor. It''s very important for us to get out alive, so you have to keep your strength." The bird began to explain that it was not really a special treatment. After all, at this time, there was no gender difference.


    It''s just that Ding Ning is responsible for what they eat and drink now. They don''t want to be poisoned by themselves.


    There is nothing wrong with this decision.


    But Ding Ning still felt uncomfortable. Yu Jiangqing kept his instinct of corpse and didn''t speak.


    "That''s the decision." Bird said, looking for a good place to rely on, "everyone hurry up to rest, tomorrow will continue to go."


    Yu Jiangqing followed Ding Ning all the time. When everyone was quiet, he almost leaned on Ding Ning''s shoulder. "From my heart, I can basically determine who is the last person. Do you really think that you still need to continue?"

 Chapter 2532

    Ding Ning leaned against the tree trunk. From entering the jungle until now, the performance of birds can not be seen clearly.


    If the person who won the final prize was a bird, she thought, she would not complain, and she would not even think that Yu Jiangqing was intentional.


    And she did find the difference between herself and birds from this incident. He took the overall situation into consideration and was more comprehensive.


    Yu Jiangqing was sitting on the tree, and then stretched out her hand to press Ding Ning''s body on her, "sleep for a while, I''ll guard you."


    This day, Ding Ning is really tired, she pillow in Yu Jiang Qing''s leg, body is Yu Jiang Qing just took off the coat, warm.


    A sentence like "sleep, I''ll watch you" seems to let her forget her present situation and close her eyes with ease.


    Yu Jiangqing covered her shoulder with her clothes and patted her shoulder gently.


    The last time he and Gu juixi came, they said that he would bring Ding Ning with him if he had a chance. But when he did bring her, Yu Jiangqing felt that he was ill and had a bad life?


    The night in the forest is quiet. Although it''s said that the drillmaster can''t participate, Yu Jiangqing still tells everyone to pay attention to their safety and don''t fall asleep just because you don''t need to be on duty.


    After 12 o''clock, the bird wakes up to take over from Gao Ping and asks him to have a rest.


    After Gao Ping went to sleep, the bird looked up at Yu Jiangqing and Ding Ning, who was sleeping on him. He couldn''t understand the two men. The two soldiers'' family was much more difficult than the ordinary family. They had to be in the special war.


    But he does not deny that Ding Ning has this ability.


    Yu Jiangqing also looked up at him. The bird used to sit down beside Yu Jiangqing. "Doctor Ding is very capable."


    It''s not a compliment, it''s the truth.


    Yu Jiangqing looks down at the woman who can sleep well even in this situation. If he gives her a sense of security, he is very happy with the result.


    "If she''s not my wife, she''s really a good soldier." Yu Jiangqing said, arranging some messy hair for Ding Ning.


    The bird pauses for a moment and understands what Yu Jiangqing means.


    Yu Jiangqing leaned against the tree and patted Ding Ning as if she were coaxing a baby.


    "Have you ever thought that you can''t make it this time?" Yu Jiangqing''s voice is very low. She doesn''t want to disturb Ding Ning''s rest.


    The bird didn''t know whether Yu Jiangqing''s thought was a problem. He just looked down at his arm and said, "where can I go?"


    Yu Jiangqing''s eyes fell on Gao Ping and the bird over there. "Maybe if you take any one of them with you, you can leave. As long as two people can cooperate with each other, it may be easier than more people."


    Bird eyes followed in the past, "thought, but in this case left comrades in arms, I can''t do."


    Yu Jiangqing nodded slightly, "it''s only one person who will go out in the end. If you fail, you may not have the next chance. Gu juexi and I went through it once. The best way is to cooperate with each other."


    The bird''s eyebrows are a little deep.


    Yu Jiangqing continued to speak, but this time her voice improved a little, "you are very capable, I am very optimistic about you, no matter you take Gao Ping or animals, within two days, you will be able to go out."


    The birds are still silent.


    Yu Jiangqing looked at him, leaned back to the tree trunk and tightened Ding Ning''s clothes. "Bird, everyone has only one chance. God has given you a second time. If you still don''t understand me, then you are really hopeless."

 Chapter 2533

    Two people no longer talk, the sound of small also disappear, jade river Qing holding Ding Ning sleep in the past, no longer pay attention to birds.


    The bird was still sitting on one side, but his face was not as relaxed as it had just been.


    The animal not far away turned and continued to sleep.


    The crowing of birds opens the curtain of a new day.


    The sun shone through the leaves on the mottled ground.


    When Ding Ning wakes up, Yu Jiangqing is covering the sun for her with her hand. The first thing she sees is Yu Jiangqing''s smiling face.


    Ding Ning even had a moment of trance, did not know what happened.


    I feel like I''ve been sleeping for a century.


    But she knew that it was because Yu Jiangqing was by her side.


    Sunspot came from a distance, his face was a little ugly.


    Yu Jiangqing looks up and feels normal about his reaction.


    "I did. They should have gone." Sunspot said in a deep voice.


    Ding Ning suddenly sat up, "what''s gone?"


    "Going away means that when someone else goes away, he feels that there are too many people and it''s cumbersome." Yu Jiangqing said, straight up, and then pulled Ding Ning up, "in other words, you are abandoned by everyone."


    Ding Ning


    How can this be? How can these people be¡ª¡ª


    "Wake up, I went to find a wild fruit, let''s mat it first." The bird came out from the other side of the forest and threw the wild fruit in its hand.


    Yu Jiangqing looked back at the birds coming, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised.


    "I found this fruit in the Bush in front of me. Can you eat it, Dr. Ding?" The bird asked Ding Ning, then bowed his head to deal with the wound on his arm.


    "And they?" Yu Jiangqing knows and asks.


    The bird looked up at Yu Jiangqing and said, "it''s better to leave. It''s better for us to drag together. It''s better for us to take care of each other without any distractions." Birds make excuses for them. There''s nothing to complain about.


    At the beginning, the beast looked for him. He said that Ding Ning was very strong, but after all, Ding Ning was a woman, and he could see that Yu Jiangqing was protecting Ding Ning all the time, so there must be no problem for Ding Ning to stay. As long as they cooperate, they will go out.


    The bird admits that what the animal says is true, and Ding Ning is Yu Jiangqing''s wife, so he won''t let Ding Ning have an accident.


    However, as a team, they should go out together.


    So he refused.


    Now it seems that the beast has convinced Gao Ping that the two of them have already left.


    Yu Jiangqing leaned on Ding Ning''s shoulder and took the edible fruit from Ding Ning. "It seems that the next way is for you two to go."


    The bird looks at Yu Jiangqing with bewilderment.


    Yujiangqing smile is still elegant, "I am a corpse, rest assured, will not give you trouble corpse."


    On the contrary, sunspot was a little uneasy, "or I''ll go after them?"


    "No, they can get out." Yu Jiangqing''s voice is light, and there is no emotion in it.


    The next road, not so easy to go, but as yujiangqing himself said, he is a body that will not give them trouble.


    There are swamps and miasma forests. They even encounter corpse rotting insects and insects all over the ground. It''s disgusting to see them. Although Ding Ning is a doctor, he still vomites when he sees them.


    This kind of abnormal place really has everything.

 Chapter 2534

    Yu Jiangqing reached out and patted Ding Ning on the back. He looked up at the insect pit which was at least ten meters long. Last time, he and Gu juixi didn''t meet it, so it was their fate, OK?


    "Did you go out to see the Yellow calendar? What kind of mechanism is this? " Yujiangqing tut tut a voice, will be collected before the rain to dingning let her gargle.


    Dinning took his hand, drank a draught, and then spat it out.


    "What kind of insect is this?" The bird looked back at Ding Ning, whose face was not quite right, and asked.


    "Corpse rotting insects feed on dead animals and plants, but they also live well." Ding Ning said, looking for a branch on one side and throwing it in, the branch disappeared in an instant.


    "Birds".... "


    The birds look around. The width of the insect pit is about 10 meters, but the length of the insect pit is about 10 meters. They want to bypass the mountains on both sides, but no one knows what''s in the mountain.


    Maybe it''s the way out, maybe it''s another dead end.


    But they''ve been walking all day, and now it''s a waste of time to go back and find another way.


    "I wish I were here." Ding Ning sighed, Murphy''s rope has always been her envy, if Murphy in, there must be a way to pass.


    Yu Jiang Qing slightly pick eyebrow to see to Ding Ning, "helicopter is above."


    Ding Ning glanced back at him.


    Yu Jiangqing''s smile became more and more cheerful.


    There is no support point. Ten meters away, it''s dark. They can''t really see what it is.


    "Up the mountain." Bird proposal.


    This thing, they really can''t get through.


    Ding Ning thought about it, no problem.


    It''s only five minutes from here to making a decision.


    Yu Jiangqing looked at the two people in front of him, reached out and fell on sunspot''s shoulder, "what about those two people?"


    "I''m on the edge. I''ll probably be able to go out tonight." Sunspot said.


    Yu Jiangqing sneered, "a man who can give up his comrades in arms has no difficulty in betraying his comrades in arms. They can''t get out." Jade River Qing light of open say, followed them.


    Sunspot shrugged his shoulders and followed him. After he knew that the two men had gone, he knew that it was over. The boss repeatedly emphasized that it was teamwork.


    But because they dislike Ding Ning as a girl, they choose to abandon her, and even forget that Ding Ning is their comrade in arms.


    This time, the birds didn''t choose the wrong way. The road on the mountain is quite easy. They can even hear the sound of the waves.


    At this time, there were only five people left in the whole jungle.


    The bird walked in front of him. The hillside was a little steep. Ding Ning followed him all the time. When he got to a steep slope, the bird instinctively stretched out his hand to pull Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning looked up, just about to reach over, sunspot faster than he held the bird''s hand, "pull me, pull me, you see I can''t walk."


    Their eldest brother is still there, and this man dares to take their sister-in-law''s hand. Are you tired of living?


    Ding Ning


    The bird instantly reacted and walked away with sunspot with an embarrassed smile.


    Yu Jiang Qing went to Ding Ning''s side and glanced at her, "can''t walk?"


    Ding Ning looked up at him, put his hands on his knees for a rest, and went on.


    "Bang --"


    One of the flares was pulled.


    Ding Ning and the birds stopped and looked up at the purple flare smoke. It was their group.


    "Animal or Gaoping?" Ding Ning can''t help but ask, "this time, should be almost out?"

 Chapter 2535

    Yu Jiangqing looked down at the time, and was not surprised by this fact.


    "You only have two hours at most." Yu Jiangqing said and looked up at them.


    Ding Ning looked at the birds, they really need to seize the time now.


    Fortunately, the danger on the mountain is not great now. They can speed up.


    But Ding Ning is still curious, who is eliminated, they are not in cooperation?


    Jade River Qing ha a, didn''t open mouth.


    Instead, bird explained to her, "team Yu said that there was only one person going out at last. They should be in a safe area, so --"


    "Fighting each other?" Ding Ning said incredulously.


    The bird nodded.


    That''s the only explanation so far.


    Yu Jiangqing said that they can go out and reach a safe area.


    But whether we can really go out without being eliminated depends on who is more ruthless.


    They quickened their pace and went down the mountain. They could almost see the sea from a distance, so they came out. Fortunately, they didn''t entangle with those insects too much.


    Yujiangqing and sunspot are not following each other. They go out on the other side. At this moment, the other three are waiting outside. There are still some people who have been eliminated in advance and have not left the isolated island. They are all lying on the beach to feel the air of escape from death.


    The bird and Ding Ning come near, and what they are still pestering are the animals and the comrades in arms of another team. Gao Ping is lying on the ground and doesn''t move now. It''s obvious that his signal bomb is forced by others.


    Ding Ning used to stand beside Gao Ping, with irony in it.


    After seeing Ding Ning, Gao Ping stood up and said, "don''t you go yet, wait for someone to stop you for a while?"


    "Who killed you?" Ding Ning still doesn''t believe that people in a team will do this.


    Gao Ping sneered, "Ding Ning, you are really not suitable to be a leader. You don''t know who killed me. We almost went out, but only one person can go out."


    "Yu Jiangqing said that we can build a team." Ding Ning reminded.


    Gao Ping tidied up his dirty and worn-out clothes. "We leave ahead of time. Who do you think sunspot will choose us? I tell you, he won''t choose anyone, but if only one goes out, he doesn''t need to choose. "


    Dinning gave a pause.


    "Ding Ning, I don''t look down on you or women, but as a leader, you are really much worse. Why does team Yu follow you all the way? I just don''t trust you; When comodor was a dragon, the jade team, as a good corpse, made a wrong decision. He couldn''t let everyone pay because of your mistake, so he broke the rules and saved us. " Gao Ping said, finishing his clothes, and then looking at Ding Ning, "you go out now, you are the first, you win, look, it''s only 20 meters away."


    Ding Ning looked back, she could almost see the figure outside.


    The bird wants to go out, but the other two don''t necessarily let him out.


    So now it''s three people fighting together.


    "You go out on your own. You don''t need to care about others." Gaoping light mouth said, directly over dingning went out.


    Ding Ning can listen to this as a irony.


    During the whole journey, Yu Jiangqing was escorting her.


    Even if she does go out now, it''s thanks to the birds.


    Yu Jiangqing also said that the person he liked was a bird.


    "Ah --" Ding Ning called, trying to go out. Another man pulled out of the corner of his eye and directly pulled away from the birds. He went to stop Ding Ning.


    Only one out of four.

 Chapter 2536

    If the beasts are willing to cooperate with them, then their small team can go out for three. After all, it''s no problem to deal with the three of them in an outside group.


    But the problem now is that the beast wants to go out, and he wants to go out by himself, just like he cooperates with Gao Ping and then "kills" Gao Ping.


    So now animals don''t let birds out.


    Ding Ning suddenly felt funny. If it wasn''t for birds, animals would have died on the first day, but now?


    Ding Ning''s Kung Fu is good. Yu Jiangqing taught it by himself.


    Now outside, Yu Jiangqing looks at the sea. Gao Ping stands behind him after he comes out


    Yu Jiangqing looked back at Gao Ping with his ragged clothes and scars on his face. "If you are a little cruel, you will be standing in front of me alive now."


    From the previous day, Yu Jiangqing can see that Gao Ping''s ability is superior to that of animals. If he could think of animals attacking him, or he could attack animals, he would have won a long time ago.


    Gao Ping laughed at himself, "what I believe is not human, and I deserve it."


    "Do you know the biggest difference between you and birds?" Yu Jiangqing asked.


    Gao Ping looks at Yu Jiangqing.


    "He always believes in one thing, that is, he will never abandon his comrades in arms at any time, even if all the people are telling him that his comrades in arms may be a burden." Yu Jiangqing said, eyes more and more deep, "on the battlefield, failure is not terrible, terrible is, lost his comrades in arms."


    Gao Ping clenched his hands and slowly released them.


    "Go and have a rest. You''ve done a good job." Yu Jiangqing said, indicating that Gao Ping could go there to have a rest.


    Gao Ping saluted, and then passed him to leave. Only after a few steps, he looked back at Yu Jiangqing, "team Yu, who do you think will come out first?"


    Jade River Qing tiny pick eyebrow, didn''t answer.


    It''s such a good question that he''s waiting for the answer now.


    Wait, how does she choose.


    As time went by, the sun shifted from overhead to the other side.


    Jade River Qing is not anxious not impatient of stand outside to wait, close eyes don''t know what is calculating.


    A group of helicopters came and took the wounded soldiers away.


    "Bang --"


    Red smoke.


    The other one was eradicated.


    That is, there are only three people left, all of them in group 4.


    One, a good combination.


    "Boss, who will come out first?" Sunspot was a little curious this time.


    In fact, at this time, the three of them are the best choice, because Yu Jiangqing already has the best choice.


    But if the beast''s ambition is too big, he may not only be unable to pass the game, even the current Army may not stay.


    "Make a bet." Jade River Qing stretched out hand to embrace the neck of black son, "who do you bet?"


    "According to the bird''s temperament, he will go hand in hand with others. At this time, the one who can come out is his sister-in-law." Sunspots infer from common sense.


    Yu Jiangqing took a cold breath. "Why do I want to beat you so much when you say that? She doesn''t know how to know herself and gives the chance to other people''s birds?"


    This is what yujiangqing thought.


    Sunspot instant clear, want to hear this you say ah, why say so implicit ah.


    "You''d better wait for the result." Sunspot said, he was Jade Jiang Qing kicked a foot, sunspot saw the people out there, quickly said: "out, out."

 Chapter 2537

    "Bang bang"


    Along with the figure appeared in the edge of the jungle, there are two other signal bombs that have been sounded.


    And the people who came out were obviously pushed out directly by the people behind.


    The bird steadied itself and looked back at Ding Ning who still held the animal signal bomb in his hand.


    The animal''s face can be described as ferocious. It''s only one second before he can go out, but it''s this woman. It''s very difficult.


    Ding Ning directly lost the signal cartridge case in his hand and patted his palm, "being a man is really not too selfish."


    Birds have stepped on the red line, the innermost is Ding Ning, her waist signal bomb has been pulled out.


    But she pulled it herself.


    Just now, she pulled out her own signal bomb. When the animal and he instinctively turned back, she pushed herself out with one hand and pulled out the animal''s signal bomb directly with the other.


    "Birds".... "


    Obviously, she''s more likely to go out.


    After the three went out, Yu Jiangqing''s eyes fell on her daughter-in-law. Besides pride, she had something else.


    He hoped that Ding Ning could see the facts clearly, and then help the birds come out, but what he didn''t expect was that Ding Ning would choose to commit suicide.


    At that critical moment, for them, the most important thing is the signal bomb. Ding Ning pulls out his signal bomb. No matter birds or animals, they will look back. This is a kind of stress instinct.


    One second is enough.


    The animal hung his eyes and tightened his hands.


    Yu Jiang Qing''s eyes from Ding Ning body back, put on the animal''s body, "your performance is worse than I imagined."


    In this world, there are two kinds of people who are silent. One is to sulk in doing great things, and the other is to sulk in thinking about the wrong way.


    And the animal, belonging to the epaulet, was slowly torn down, the animal''s face is also more and more ugly.


    Yu Jiangqing threw the torn epaulet to the sunspot behind him, "contact all units, and let them see if they attack their comrades in arms in the selection process."


    Betrayal is understandable, but sneak attacks are not tolerated.


    "Yes." Sunspot should be a, probably understand the bloody taste of this selection some strong.


    "As for you, you will get what you deserve." Yu Jiangqing said, reaching for Ding Ning''s wrist, and then looking back at the beast, "I can tell you clearly that if I really give her water, the person who can go to the last level today will never have you."

 Chapter 2538

    Ding Ning


    Ding Ning is led to the villa by Yu Jiangqing. The animals can leave, and the sunspots and birds can rest for a day.


    Before the animal gets on the helicopter, he looks at the person who has gone to the villa with a gloomy face, but if he fails, he fails. This is an unchangeable fact.


    People come to clean up the villa regularly. Before, Yu Jiangqing said that he would have a rest here, so Gu JieXi also asked people to prepare the things in advance.


    Sunspot they go in, looking at the interior decoration, "God, Gu Zong is really not the general rich ah, in this place to build a villa, live here every day can wake up with laughter."


    "There''s a bathroom downstairs. You can clean it first. There''s a medicine box on the table. It''s self-sufficient." Yu Jiangqing said, directly pulling Ding Ning upstairs.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Ding Ning can''t wring him, while being dragged by him, he says.


    Yu Jiangqing glanced back at her daughter-in-law, "do you want to take a bath with them?"


    The people downstairs said: --


    Did not hear, did not hear, none of them heard, the following people immediately do birds and beasts scattered, pretending to hear nothing to take a bath, this body has smelled.


    Ding Ning was carried up by Yu Jiangqing and directly carried into the bedroom upstairs.


    "Yujiangqing, you pervert, you let me go." Ding Ning raised his hand and hit him on the back. Both of them didn''t smell good. She was going to be smoked and vomited.


    Yu Jiangqing carries Ding Ning to the bathroom, then puts the man down and opens the shower.


    "Yu -- um --" before Ding Ning said anything, he was directly pressed on the wall by Yu Jiangqing and kissed.


    Ding Ning


    What''s wrong with this man?


    Yu Jiangqing asked for a deep kiss from her mouth, and then withdrew from her mouth, "I''m very happy, I''m very happy with your choice."


    Yujiangqing''s happiness is true, because Ding Ning''s choice, practice, far beyond his imagination.


    Ding Ning came with great determination. He knew better than anyone.


    So at the last moment, he even said to himself that even if she came out, he should not be angry. After all, it was her dream.


    But the moment the bird came out, genius knew how to express his excitement at that moment.


    A person''s greatest sense of accomplishment is not what he has done, but what he cares about, what the person he loves has done.


    There is no doubt that he loves dinning.


    So all his sense of accomplishment, all his happiness, all his excitement, is that only this woman can give him.


    Ding Ning raised his head slightly. He wanted to refute something, but he could see the light in his eyes. It was a light from excitement and excitement.


    She pursed her lips slightly, and when she got to her lips, she swallowed it again. "Get out of here, it stinks."


    Yu Jiang Qing''s forehead fell on Ding Ning''s shoulder, Chi Chi''s smile came out, but didn''t get up.


    His women always give him unexpected surprises.


    The water in the shower began to become warm. Yu Jiangqing hugged Ding Ning and whispered something in her ear. Ding Ning twisted his hand around his waist and scolded him.


    There was loss. After all, she really wanted to rush out at the last moment, and the bird attracted all the attention of the animal to him at that time, so it was no problem for her to go out.


    But at that moment, Ding Ning seemed to suddenly understand Yu Jiangqing and her choice to "commit suicide" and watch Gu juixi leave.


    Sometimes, it''s the hope that people who are better than you live.

 Chapter 2539

    Ding Ning''s dependence on Yu Jiangqing after her grandmother''s death and her admiration.


    Yu Jiangqing would like her and even marry her. Even now, she feels a little incredible.


    Children''s things now, not because do not love, perhaps because too much love, so afraid that he does not care.


    She didn''t know Yu Jiangqing as well as she thought.


    Like his past.


    She knew that Yu Jiangqing had a ten-year undercover career, and everyone described Yu Jiangqing and Gu juexi as gods that could not be surpassed.


    But those are just hearsay.


    Now, Ding Ning felt that she just began to approach Yu Jiangqing slowly.


    Yujiangqing is just making trouble with her. After all, no one is clean in the jungle for a few days, and everyone is tired. What they need is rest.


    After taking a bath, everyone looked for a room to have a rest. It was midnight.


    Yu Jiangqing was the first to get up. He went downstairs to see the ingredients in the refrigerator and planned to cook for the kids himself.


    The second one to get up was the bird. He changed a white shirt and a pair of cotton and linen trousers. When he came out, he saw someone in the kitchen and went over.


    "Team jade." The bird said hello. After he came out, Yu Jiangqing had not spoken to him.


    Yu Jiangqing looked back at the bird and threw the onion in his hand, "bomb."


    The bird reached for it, so I don''t know why.


    "Can you cook?" Yu Jiangqing asked.


    The bird shook its head.


    Jade River Qing tut tut two, turn head will take out of the ribs in the water thaw, "no daughter-in-law?"


    The face of flying bird is unconscious red for a while, "still have no girlfriend."


    "Do you know why? I can''t cook. " Yu Jiangqing is serious nonsense, but it doesn''t prevent him from being busy.


    "Birds".... "


    Is the jade team still a kitchen expert?


    While cooking, Yu Jiangqing told the birds about the team. "I mean, you can''t lead those people. You can rebuild your own team, and you will be fully responsible for the selection of personnel."


    "Well, Dr. Ding --"


    "Don''t beat me up. You say you are a smart boy. How can you do things so carelessly?" Yu Jiangqing stares at the bird, and finally his daughter-in-law gives up on her own initiative. Does this person still want to find problems for him?


    Holding the onion in his hand, the bird chuckled, "I think Dr. Ding is really powerful."


    Yu Jiangqing looked at the back and put her hand around the bird''s neck. "I tell you, you talk to me about this. I love to hear it, but you have to dare to tell my daughter-in-law that I''ll kill you."


    "Cough"


    Ding Ning''s light cough interrupts the seemingly ambiguous atmosphere in the kitchen.


    Yu Jiangqing took a step back and went back to cook.


    "I''m disturbing you?" Ding Ning knew that Yu Jiangqing had taken a fancy to birds from the beginning, but he didn''t expect that he was so satisfied with birds.


    "No, I''m talking to team Yu. He said --"


    "Why do you talk so much? You can''t cook, right? You are doomed to have no daughter-in-law if you can''t cook. Go out. " Yu Jiangqing grabbed the onion and drove the man out directly.


    Ding Ning


    It''s like I saw some secret affair.


    "What did you just say to him?" Ding Ning doesn''t plan to follow Yu Jiang Qing''s wish, but asks directly.


    "I said --" said the bird, looking at Yu Jiangqing.

 Chapter 2540

    Yu Jiangqing''s heart instantly jumped to the position of the heart, he felt that his eyes staring at the birds were enough with a sense of threat.


    Birds laugh some bad, "nothing, jade team just asked me what my name is."


    Yu Jiangqing''s heart finally went down. He was a good boy.


    Although Ding Ning also wants to know the name of the bird, it can''t make her ask in the normal way of thinking, "doesn''t he know your name?"


    Are you kidding? He''s the one on the audit list, OK?


    "Birds".... "


    This is embarrassing, normal people should not ask: what''s your name?


    Why can''t this person follow the normal script?


    Yu Jiangqing coughed lightly. The bird touched the tip of his nose and felt that the kitchen was really not a place that ordinary people could stay. He thought it was good to have no daughter-in-law.


    So the birds decisively chose to leave, and Yu Jiangqing went back to prepare food for them.


    Ding Ning leans against the kitchen door and has no intention of going in to help.


    Yu Jiangqing''s calm preparation didn''t know whether it was tomorrow''s breakfast or today''s dinner.


    "What did you say to him?" Ding Ning asked curiously.


    "Just tell him that I can''t cook. I can''t find a wife. I can cook. How beautiful my wife is." Yu Jiangqing turns back and teases her daughter-in-law with a smile.


    Ding Ning


    The man is glib again.


    Yujiangqing can cook, which is not covered. At least she used to cook at home. She can cook, but yujiangqing doesn''t like it.


    One person cooked meals for seven people, but it took only one hour.


    The smell of rice attracts us all. We haven''t had a full meal these days. So now when we see a table full of food, who can still remember to talk? When the rules are gone, it depends on who eats fast.


    Yu Jiangqing stewed a large pot of rice and served it directly to each of them in a small basin.


    After finishing the first wave, several people began to talk about what happened to their team.


    Ding Ning is always eating with her eyes down. After all, she lost.


    The bird looks at Ding Ning, originally want to say what, by jade river Qing a eyes stare back.


    Several people speak, yujiangqing put on the table of the mobile phone rang up, all the people instantly quiet down.


    Yu Jiangqing picked up her cell phone and went to one side to answer the phone.


    The people on the other side of the phone don''t know what to say. Yujiangqing''s face is not very good-looking. Sunspot grabs a few mouthfuls of rice in a hurry. After yujiangqing hangs up the phone, several people stand up immediately.


    Basically, in this case, there is a task.


    "Why? Are you all full? " Yu Jiangqing said in a deep voice. She used to sit down beside Ding Ning. Looking at the person who still didn''t sit down, she tugged at Ding Ning. "It''s not a task. What are you nervous about?"


    Everyone patted themselves on the chest, then sat down and went on eating.


    Ding Ning obviously felt that the atmosphere on Yu Jiangqing was not right. It was not a business, it was a private matter.


    Yu Jiangqing has no parents or relatives. The only person who has a relationship with him is himself. What private affairs can he have.


    Yu Jiangqing helped Ding Ning to pick up the dishes and looked at the birds. "After you go back, you go to do the transfer first, and this side will help you. Then you start to do what I told you about your regrouping. They can be your instructors."


    The bird looks at Yu Jiangqing and pauses. He doesn''t know why.

 Chapter 2541

    After all, Yu Jiangqing was still warning herself.


    Sure enough, after Yu Jiangqing''s voice fell, Ding Ning looked at the birds and said, "do you want to recruit people?"


    This excited look is obviously saying: do you think I can do it?


    Yu Jiangqing''s eyes trembled and continued to eat. "You''ve almost got it. You''ve been eliminated. Why are you so restless?"


    Ding Ning threw Yu Jiangqing a look, "special forces selection I have the right to sign up?"


    Birds eat, keep silent.


    We all quietly bow to eat.


    Jade River Qing hey a, then bury oneself in a meal, "you return with this ground son tie up?"? Why do you want to be a team member even if you can''t be a leader? "


    "Why not?" Ding Ning has the final say, "and even if it''s a selection, it''s not your final say, but now it''s the birds that has the final say."


    "Birds".... "


    He really just wants to have a good meal, OK?


    Yu Jiangqing sneered and looked up at the birds.


    The bird is suddenly looked at with such loving eyes, pauses for a moment, and seriously realizes Yu Jiangqing''s meaning. I don''t know what he wants to do.


    Do you want him to agree or not?


    Ding Ning looked at the birds and at Yu Jiangqing, "what are your eyebrows?"


    Jade River Qing cut a, bow to eat.


    Bird is not a fool. He thinks that Yu Jiangqing acquiesced in this matter. Maybe it has something to do with the phone call just now. This means that he has to promise.


    "Yes, I can''t wait for Dr. Ding." The bird welcomed with a smile.


    Yu Jiangqing gave a cry, which showed a toothache.


    But no one paid any attention to him.


    I don''t know what it is after eating. Everyone can move freely. Those who are willing to have a rest can continue to have a rest. This is a rare holiday.


    Ding Ning goes to discuss the recruitment with the bird, but before the bird leaves, he takes a look at Yu Jiangqing who calls again.


    Yu Jiangqing went to the balcony and looked out at the sea in the darkness. "Have you found out?"


    Assistant Wen is in Gu juixi''s office at the moment. When Yu Jiangqing''s phone call comes, he has just finished talking with another person.


    Gu juixi leaned back in his chair with no expression on his face.


    "Yu Shao, it''s Ding Ning''s mother and stepfather who have caused trouble in the army, but now they have been taken in." Assistant Wen said in a low voice, "you may need to wait until you come back."


    Mother?


    Yu Jiangqing thinks it funny that a woman who doesn''t care about her daughter and connives at her own daughter is also worthy of being a mother?


    And the stepfather, who had never been to him, had been sent to the door by himself.


    "No see." Yu Jiangqing spoke in a deep voice.


    Assistant Wen paused for a moment and considered how to say next, "Yu Shao still needs to come back to deal with it, otherwise it will affect your reputation."


    But Yu Jiangqing didn''t want Ding Ning to see them, not at all.


    "What do they say?" Yu Jiangqing frowned and asked. Ding Ning''s hometown is in Linshi. She came to B city with her. Her mother has never contacted her for so many years. Ding Ning himself said that her only relative is her grandmother, but her grandmother is no longer there.


    This mother, Ding Ning is not likely to recognize.


    "I have just inquired about Ding Ning''s half brother, 17 years old, who was forced to be expelled from school because of fighting. They want you to help Ding Ning''s brother join the army." Assistant Wen tells Yu Jiangqing everything he inquires about.

 Chapter 2542

    Yu Jiangqing sneered again and said, "is he a member of his family? Let them drive me away. "


    Yujiangqing''s voice was very loud, which made people outside look at him. He looked back, and his eyes just put on Ding Ning. Then he took it back, went upstairs and continued to make a phone call. "I don''t care where they came from, tell them that Ding Ning is my jade family''s person, is my yujiangqing''s person, and has nothing to do with them."


    Gu juixi leaned back in his chair. There was nothing strange about the result. After all, he knew his brother well.


    "OK, I''ll contact that side." Assistant Wen can only come down in this way.


    "No, I''ll call back." As if she was not sure about the fake hands, Yu Jiangqing decided to call herself back to explain.


    The people downstairs looked at each other, not knowing what had happened.


    Ding Ning frowns, how all feel jade river Qing this mood is not quite right.


    But what''s wrong, she really can''t tell.


    City B, army hostel.


    Ding Ning''s biological mother is only forty-five this year, but she looks like an old man in seventy-eight. Her hair is gray and her face is full of wrinkles. The man beside her is big, fat and round. She looks like a slovenly and dirty man.


    "Comrade of the people''s Liberation Army, I''m really Ding Ning''s mother. You see, I still have pictures of her when she was a child." Ding Ning''s mother, fan Guihua, showed a picture of a two or three-year-old girl sitting in her father''s arms to the second lieutenant officer in charge of receiving them.


    The second lieutenant looked down and said, "Auntie, it''s still major Ding who is not in the army. Look, when major Ding comes back, we''ll let her contact you."


    "Comrade of the people''s Liberation Army, what officer is this major? Does it work to talk in the army? " Stepfather he Zhigang''s eyes lit up when he listened to Ding Ning''s position.


    "What has the final say?" said the lieutenant. "No one in this army has the final say."


    "Then we''ll wait for her here. We''re really her parents. She can''t do it. Don''t want us, right?" He Zhigang said shamelessly.


    The second lieutenant glanced at them and finally nodded, "that''s OK. I''ll open a room for my uncle and aunt here. We''ll wait for major Ding to come back."


    "Two, two." He Zhigang said hastily, "and my son."


    He Zhigang said, fan Guihua''s embarrassed face tugged her husband''s clothes, "what do you want me to do? Do you know how much this day costs? Yinghao is her brother. What''s wrong with opening a room for her brother? She''s such a big official. She really can''t do without her parents. "


    Fan Guihua was more and more embarrassed, "comrade of the people''s Liberation Army --"


    "Well, I''ll book two rooms for my uncle and aunt first. You can wait for major Ding to come back first." Said the second lieutenant, turning and leaving.


    Downstairs, the lieutenant leans against the front desk to open a room for them. The front desk of the guest house is the sister-in-law of the family home, who knows them all.


    "Are those two really major Ding''s parents?" The sister-in-law asked curiously.


    "It seems that they will wait for major Ding to come back." The second lieutenant said, "I don''t know when the major will come back. You can write it down on the jade team first."


    The sister-in-law nodded, "major Ding is looking at the vigorous and resolute, how can her parents be like this?"


    "OK, let''s do this first. I have another son. I''ll go back first." Said the second lieutenant, arranging his uniform.


    The sister-in-law watched the second lieutenant go out. She quickly lowered her head and sat down. She took out her mobile phone and gossiped with her sister-in-law who lived opposite yujiangqing.

 Chapter 2543

    He should have gone back early the next morning. Yu Jiangqing said that he would take one more day off. Instead of going back, he asked the bird to deal with his own affairs first.


    We are happy to have another day off, but at this moment, we just feel that their boss is kind and makes them feel uneasy.


    The bird really had to deal with things, so he left, and the rest of the people could finally let go.


    Everyone went out. Yu Jiangqing stretched out her hand on the sofa and turned on the TV. There were international channels and some international news.


    Ding Ning kicked him in the past, Yu Jiangqing automatically gave up a position, Ding Ning sat down beside him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Jiangqing took the remote control and glanced at Ding Ning, "do you care about me? It''s rare to hear my daughter-in-law''s concern after three years. "


    Ding Ning got up and wanted to leave, but he was directly held by Yu Jiangqing''s wrist, and then pulled back to his arms, "daughter-in-law, think for yourself, how many years has it been?"


    Ding Ning struggles to get up, but Yu Jiangqing loses her remote control and concentrates on holding people. "She''s gone. I feel worse than you. She''s the only one who has blood relationship with me in my world."


    Yu Jiangqing''s voice was very low. Her daughter, who had disappeared before she met her, was the only one with blood relationship in the world.


    It''s like, in this world, he is no longer alone.


    Ding Ning struggled for a moment. Yu Jiangqing was buried on her shoulder. Her voice was so low that she could hardly hear her.


    But Ding Ning heard it. She heard it clearly.


    She and Yu Jiangqing are the same people. They are the only people in the world, so they come together.


    But the little girl who had something in common with them didn''t want to come to them.


    Ding Ning leaned back to his arms. Every time they mentioned the child, they were quarreling or quarreling. This was the first time that they talked about this issue so calmly.


    "Actually, I blame you." Yu Jiangqing suddenly said with self mockery, "why don''t you know when you''re pregnant?"


    Ding Ning pupil closed a few minutes, again tightened his hand.


    "But think about it, why didn''t I find it myself." Yu Jiang Qing said more and more, Chi Chi of smile, just this laughter, desolate.


    Yu Jiangqing got up slightly, buried in Ding Ning''s abdomen and hugged her tightly. "I''m not as strong as you see. She''s my daughter. I know she exists because she left. Ning Ning, I can''t stand it. I really can''t stand it."


    It''s impossible to say no shock, but in addition to shock, there is a deep pain.


    Ding Ning slightly raised his hand has not been on the back of his hand, until she obviously felt the trembling of Yu Jiangqing, her hand slowly fell.


    "I always thought that your heart was made of stone." Ding Ning looked at the man buried in his abdomen. He didn''t know whether this self mockery was meant for him or for himself.


    Two people no longer speak, the air is quiet and frightening, but it makes people feel at ease.


    Sunspot, they originally came back to say whether they want to play together, but when they saw this scene, they all left in silence.


    The team leader has had a hard time in the past three years. They can see better than anyone else.


    Always want to talk good words with Ding Ning, but Ding Ning''s grievances who suffer for her, so they these outsiders, can only look at.


    Fortunately, now that the captain has quit, he can finally live a normal life as a soldier.

 Chapter 2544

    They just sat for a whole morning, and no one was talking. Yu Jiangqing fell asleep leaning against Ding Ning, just like a child, so quietly lying on her body.


    There was a little indigo under his eyes. There were several fine lines in the corner of his eyes. Ding Ning could not help reaching out to touch the fine lines in the corner of his eyes.


    This man is no longer young.


    Just like the last time, when he knew he was just twenty-four, he was obviously shocked.


    24¡¢ It''s a long way from him.


    When he was twenty-four, he was still experiencing the darkest and most difficult period of his life.


    But anyway, they are going back.


    Sunspot they think, on the way back, the boss is in a good mood, not the kind of good to tease them before, but the kind of good from the bottom of my heart.


    Ding Ning lowers his head to clear up the venom and poison he finds this time. After playing tricks on his soldiers, Yu Jiangqing goes to sit down beside Ding Ning. "You think about the birds. If you want to go, you can sign up. You''re still young. I''ll wait for you this time."


    At the age of 24, the best age in life, we should go out and fight for ourselves.


    Ding Ning looked up and continued to pack up.


    "Hey, I''m serious with you. What''s the attitude? Do you have such attitude towards leaders?" Yu Jiangqing said, looking at Ding Ning suddenly poked a transparent bottle in his hand to his lips, but did not touch it.


    Yu Jiangqing raised her hands and stepped back. She couldn''t stir it up.


    "I''ll poison you one day." Dingning vicious mouth threat, back to continue to sort out those things.


    Yu Jiangqing slowly put down his hand, looking back at those smirking hands, "laugh at you again."


    Yu Jiangqing finished threatening the people she dared to threaten. Looking back at Ding Ning with drooping eyes, she felt that Ding Ning had changed. Although she was still fierce, she was not as cold as before.


    "I mean it." The jade river Qing very earnest opening mouth says.


    "I know you''re not bad. Birds are really better than me." Ding Ning looks up and looks at Yu Jiangqing. She thinks that Yu Jiangqing''s promise to participate in the selection and the formation of a new team is because she suspects that he is cheating.


    She has eyes. She can see clearly.


    Yu Jiangqing leaned lazily on the cushion. "You can have this chance. If you lose it, you may never have another chance in the future."


    "I have more important things to do now." Ding Ning just took a look at Yu Jiangqing, and then put the glass jar into a small metal box with ice.


    More important?


    Jade River Qing in the heart clapped a Deng, isn''t know that matter?


    "What''s the matter?" Yujiangqing was worried. After all, her so-called mother was still living in front of the army.


    Ding Ning put the poison, sat back to Yu Jiangqing''s side, "why tell you? My own business. "


    "No, it''s not, dinning. What do you mean? I''m your husband. What else is your own business? You''ve made it clear to me. " Yu Jiangqing didn''t know if it was because of something hidden in her heart. She was a little grumpy.


    But his temper has been very unstable, which Ding Ning has experience, so did not feel strange.


    "Leader, calm down. Your soldiers are watching you." Ding Ning motioned him to look back. Sunspot and they were really looking at him now.


    "What are you looking at? Close your eyes collectively." Yu Jiangqing turned back and yelled directly.

 Chapter 2545

    Ding Ning


    Look what you can do!


    All the people shift their eyes, the angry boss can''t stir up!


    "It''s nothing. I just feel like I want to have a baby kiss with feiye. I don''t know if I have a chance." Ding Ning light mouth.


    "Who told you about the baby kiss? Is it her?" Yu Jiangqing suddenly quieted down before she finished yelling.


    Sunspot they look back again, this time looking at their boss, it''s really the same as looking at a fool, they all recognize that the boss is stupid?


    Ding Ning leaned against the back of his chair and looked at Yu Jiangqing, who was about to roar out of his blue veins. Looking at the way he suddenly quieted down, he suddenly felt that he was very cute.


    "Boss, my sister-in-law is going to give you a baby. Are you stupid?" The sunspot who couldn''t go down finally spoke. The boss was not a general fool.


    Yujiangqing is really stupid. He just looks at dingning.


    Is that what she meant?


    They have another child and have a baby kiss with Qian Yikun who hasn''t come out yet.


    Is that what she meant?


    The original roar seemed to be suddenly broken up by something, and there was nothing left.


    Let''s not say that he doesn''t like Qian Yikun, but his daughter-in-law means that they can have another one, right?


    Jade River Qing is back to sunspot them, but is to face Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning could see that in addition to the green tendons on the back of his hand, his eyes were red.


    Several people who were joking looked at each other, then instinctively got up and went to the cockpit, leaving space for them.


    The eldest brother is finally in charge. The clouds are opening and the moon is shining.


    Congratulations.


    Ding Ning raised his hand and held it on the back of his green hand. "Yu Jiangqing, we have no family, only the two of us. It seems that there is no direct relationship. Since she''s gone, we''re bringing her back."


    Yu Jiangqing''s canthus muscles twitched a few times, but she didn''t let herself cry.


    Just hear Ding Ning say they all have no family''s time, the heart of jade river Qing still followed to twitch for a while.


    Let him take care of her mother.


    Yu Jiang Qing stretched out her hand and put Ding Ning in her arms. "You have family, that''s me, and only me."


    Family is a luxury for them.


    But this kind of luxury is also a burden sometimes.


    When the helicopter landed in the army, it was 10:30 p.m.


    Sunspot themselves back to the dormitory, dingning first go home to the hospital, yujiangqing also go to the chief to report things.


    Ding Ning came home, because it was near midnight, the family home was quiet, several lights were still on, probably the children were making trouble, so he didn''t have a rest.


    There was no one to clean up the house for more than a week, and some dust accumulated.


    When Ding Ning pushed the door in, she felt completely different from when she left. At least this time, it made her feel like home.


    More intense than ever.


    When Yu Jiangqing came back, Ding Ning was mopping the floor. Yu Jiangqing stood at the door and slightly raised her eyebrows. Then she went to hug someone from behind and said in a low voice, "what do you do if you don''t rest? You can have a day off tomorrow and I''ll clean it up. "


    Dinning stopped for a moment, and suddenly he was not used to being treated like this.


    "It''ll be ready in a minute." Ding Ning twisted his body and looked back at Yu Jiangqing, "when will the birds report?"


    Yu Jiangqing reached out and nodded on her forehead, took the mop in her hand and continued to mop the floor. "He has to go back to handle the job change first, and there are still some follow-up work to be handed over, so it may take a week to come over."

 Chapter 2546

    Ding Ning slightly curled his lips, "I thought you were going to hand them all over."


    Yu Jiangqing stopped with a mop. "Sunspots can''t do it. Their qualifications are higher than those of birds. In this place, anyone who is not proud will listen to those who admire them. Birds can''t subdue them. So the best way is to let birds form their own team and let''s train them."


    Ding Ning was lying on the sofa, watching the man who took off the general''s coat and continued to mop the floor. He said in silence, "what about the sunspots?"


    Yu Jiangqing finished dragging the floor, took the mop to the bathroom, washed it clean, put it on the balcony, went back to the living room, slightly bent down and pressed it on the back of the sofa, "now is the time to rest, otherwise we may not catch up with the baby kiss."


    Ding Ning


    Ding Ning hasn''t reacted yet. He has been picked up by Yu Jiangqing and directly returned to his bedroom.


    "You let the beast go before I finished?" Ding Ning growled.


    Yu Jiangqing took her back to the bedroom, put the person on the bed directly, reached out and poked her broken hair behind her ears, and then said, "these questions are not what you should think about."


    Now, he just wants to have a good talk with her about children, for example, with practical actions.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''ve untied part of my heart knot. Ding Ning thinks this man is crazy. He is even more crazy than before he left. He really wants to kill himself.


    At least she didn''t know how she fainted. When she woke up, Yu Jiangqing was no longer at home. She left a note on the table saying that she would go to do something. She would be back in a moment. Breakfast was on the table.


    Ding Ning slightly curled her lips, got up to wash, and then went out to open the plate on the table. Inside was the breakfast prepared by Yu Jiangqing for her. She took pictures and sent out a circle of friends.


    It''s fine after rain


    They are like this. It''s sunny after the rain!


    Didi¡ª¡ª


    [Mrs. Gu: Congratulations, scatter flowers.


    Mrs. Meiwen: the firmness is not as good as that of the leaves. Will it be fine after the rain? What are you doing for three years?


    Feiye: upstairs + 1


    Fan: don''t be like this. Nowadays, people are trying to persuade you to make peace. Why are you different.


    Born optimist: so what happened in the week you disappeared?


    Feiye: have you been locked up by yujiangqing for a week?


    Mrs. Gu


    You are a cow.


    Fan: Mom, this is not the car to kindergarten. I want to get off.


    Born optimist: ha ha ha ha¡ª¡ª


    Ding Ning:...]


    Can she delete that circle of friends?


    Can these people have bigger brain holes?


    In the guest house at the gate of the army, Yu Jiangqing was disgusted when she saw the couple. Especially when she saw he Zhigang, she wanted to abandon him.


    Yujiangqing himself is not angry from Wei, now to sit on the stool, the other two can only sit trembling.


    "You said you were dinning''s parents?" Jade River Qing didn''t name his identity, just light mouth asked.


    "Of course." He Zhigang looked at the epaulet on Yu Jiangqing''s shoulder. Last night, he asked his frustrated son to check it. He knew what it meant. The rank of the major was three orders higher than that of the major.


    "But as far as I know, Ding Ning has only one grandmother, who died seven years ago." Yu Jiangqing said, her eyes fell on fan Guihua.

 Chapter 2547

    Fan Guihua was frightened by Yu Jiangqing''s eyes, but still said, "leader, Ding Ning is really my daughter, my own, just don''t know, is my daughter back now?"


    Yu Jiangqing cocked her legs and tapped her fingers on the table, "mother?"


    This is full of irony.


    "Yes, yes. If you don''t believe in calling Ding Ning, I''m really her mother." Fan Guihua said eagerly.


    Yu Jiangqing got up and put her hands behind her. "Seven years ago, I went to Linshi for conscription and stayed in Linshi for half a year. It seemed that I had never seen you before. Ding Ning''s grandmother also told me that she wanted me to be Ding Ning''s Guardian before she died. She was under 18 years old at that time, but there was no mother in her guardian column."


    Fan Guihua tightly pursed her lips, and there was a certain tingning flavor under close inspection.


    "That''s because I remarried, and I took her through, but her grandmother had to take her away, and I couldn''t help it. Leader, I really miss my daughter, so I want to see her." Fan Guihua said, and reached for Yu Jiangqing''s arm, which was not like pretending.


    "Just want to see her?" This is not the version Yu Jiangqing heard.


    Fan Guihua just wanted to say something, but he Zhigang pulled it.


    "Leader, this army can''t visit its own children yet?" He Zhigang looks at Yu Jiangqing. Although he is asking, he is tough.


    Jade River Qing a look jilted in the past, let he Zhigang unconsciously shake for a while.


    "Granny Ding Ning gave her to me before she died. I''m her guardian, and as far as I know, her father died long ago. Who are you?"


    He Zhigang was choked, intuition this leader is not very easy to deal with.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m back. Did you find my sister? I said to them, "I''m the one who can get into the army." The door was pushed open and a 17-year-old boy with yellow hair and hip-hop style came in.


    Jade River Qing turns round, eyes fall on his ear full of ear holes, as well as those fragmentary decorations on his body.


    People like this still want to join the army?


    After he Yinghao saw Yu Jiangqing, he involuntarily vomited the gum in his mouth and directly vomited it on the floor.


    Yu Jiangqing looked back at fan Guihua and he Zhigang, "no matter who you are, Ding Ning will not see you." Yu Jiangqing said and took a bank card out of her pocket. "I know what you''re here for. You don''t feel sick. I feel sick for you. This is 500000 yuan. The password is Ding Ning''s birthday. Take the money and get out of here. Never show up here."


    Five hundred thousand?


    When he Zhigang heard this number, his eyes lit up. He had never seen so much money in his life.


    Fan Guihua still wants to say something, but he Zhihao has robbed the bank card, "do you remember the birthday of that dead girl?"


    Yu Jiangqing puffed out of the corner of her eyes and took out a document. "If you take the money, you have to do it. If you are looking for Ding Ning, it is not as simple as paying back the money."


    "Leader, I really want to see --"


    "Sign, sign, half a million. It''s much more useful than his being a soldier." He Zhigang greedy mouth said, took the pen will sign.


    Yu Jiangqing looked down at the crooked words and put the document away. "Remember what you said." Yu Jiangqing said, and turned to leave. He Zhigang''s greedy voice could be heard when he went out.


    In order not to let Ding Ning know what kind of person his mother is, he would rather spend money to buy Ding Ning''s quiet.


    But this man, before he left, he still had to beat up to vent his anger.

 Chapter 2548

    When Yu Jiangqing came down, Gu juixi leaned against the door, turned his mobile phone, and stood upright when he saw him come out.


    Yu Jiangqing went, "thank you."


    He borrowed the money from gujuexi. Although gujuexi always stressed that the company had his shares, he knew that gujuexi had made the Gu family. In fact, neither he nor Lu Qichuan was qualified to take his shares.


    As a soldier, he really can''t take out the 500000 yuan. He and Ding Ning are both soldiers. It''s not a small amount of money a month for him to do what he did today, but he will give two-thirds to the families of those comrades in arms who died.


    To put it bluntly, the family is currently supported by Ding Ning''s salary.


    The main thing is that they don''t have any hobbies of spending money. The house is for the army, and the meals are for the army. They have less time to go out, and the money really can''t be spent.


    But when he really needed to spend money, Yu Jiangqing went to check it, and found that there was only 150000 yuan in his salary card.


    At that moment, Yu Jiangqing had only one feeling: ah, I''m still a poor man!


    Therefore, he had to find Gu juixi.


    "That''s the kind of person who pays back?" Gu JieXi sneered.


    "Pay for silence." Jade River Qing light mouth says.


    "For a Ding Ning, you really go to great pains." Gu juixi said, put away the mobile phone and put it back in his pocket, "I went back. Don''t look for me in the future. It''s a shame."


    "Mr. Gu, I''m really poor." Yu Jiangqing said with a smile, looking at Gu juixi stooping to get on the car.


    After getting on the bus, Gu juixi slid down the rear window and looked at Yu Jiangqing, who was still smiling outside, "go away."


    "Send it to President Gu." Yu Jiangqing looked at Gu JieXi''s car with a smile and left. Then she looked back and looked at the time, and then left here.


    He Zhigang, who got the money, happily took his wife and the disheartened son to go back home.


    But he Zhigang didn''t expect that on the way to the station with people, he was directly covered with sacks, and then dragged to the alley to beat him.


    The jade river Qing in the distance looks at, is satisfied finally.


    After breakfast, Ding Ning didn''t wait for Yu Jiangqing to go home. Unable to stay, she decided to go to the laboratory to test the collected venom.


    Ding Ning changed his uniform and went out, but he didn''t expect to meet Jane Jing who went upstairs.


    Jane Jing stops and looks down at Ding Ning passing by.


    "Miss Ding, are you going out?" Jian Jing takes the initiative to speak and stops Ding Ning who wants to go out.


    Ding Ning looked back and said, "what''s the matter with Miss Jane?"


    Jane Jing turned back and walked to Ding Ning, "so is major Ding going out to deal with your parents? It''s time to solve it. It''s been a few days. I''ve been living in the guest house all the time. Team Yu doesn''t look good either. "


    When hearing two words of parents, Ding Ning''s face had changed, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you know? Your parents have been here for many days. They are in the guest house at the gate of the army. Now the whole army knows that their daughter is a big girl in the army. "Before Jane Jing finishes her words, Ding Ning has already run downstairs. Jane Jing laughs," she pretends to be so noble, but she is just a country girl. "


    When Ding Ning ran all the way to the guest house, he Zhigang and he Zhigang had already left.

 Chapter 2549

    "Eh, is little Ding back? Just now team Yu said you haven''t come back The front desk sister-in-law said curiously, when Yu Jiangqing went up, it was clear that Ding Ning had not come back, so he dealt with it.


    When Ding Ning heard this, he ran out again. Yu Jiangqing, who finished the fight, just came back with her own people. Then she met Ding Ning, who was panting at the door of the army. Now Ding Ning was staring at him.


    Yu Jiangqing looked back at several brothers in civilian clothes, "go back first."


    "Yes." Several people saluted and entered the army happily.


    Yu Jiangqing touched the tip of her nose and went to Ding Ning. He looked around. Then he held her nose and said with a low smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Ding Ning waved his hand directly, looking at her at the moment, in addition to the red eyes, even the tip of the nose is sour.


    "Where is she?"


    Dingning said her, yujiangqing know who she is talking about, dingning even don''t want to admit the existence of that man, she is talking about her mother.


    "Gone." Yu Jiangqing''s righteous words seemed to solve the problem simply, but Ding Ning obviously didn''t believe it.


    Yu Jiangqing drags Ding Ning and takes her back to the army. "If you really leave, I''ll tell them what your salary is, and they can''t get anything from you, so they leave."


    Ding Ning is still looking at Yu Jiangqing, even walking is also basically rely on Yu Jiangqing push.


    "What did she come for?" Ding Ning didn''t plan to believe Yu Jiangqing so much.


    Yu Jiangqing sighed and looked down at Ding Ning, "do you know you have a younger brother?"


    "I don''t know." Ding Ning did not think of the answer, she is really do not know, after all, she was taken back by her grandmother, has completely cut off the relationship with her mother.


    "Well, you don''t know anything. Who cares?" Yu Jiangqing said, looking down at Ding Ning, "besides, you are my daughter-in-law of Yu Jiangqing and a member of my jade family. What do you do for those outsiders who are anxious and angry?"


    This sentence is moving, at least Ding Ning is moving, but moving does not mean that things can not happen.


    "Yu Jiangqing"


    "All right, all right, isn''t it settled? I want to tell you something that makes you happy. " With that, Yu Jiangqing bent down in her ear and told Ding Ning what had just happened.


    Ding Ning couldn''t help staring at Yu Jiangqing, so he changed his uniform and took them out. Did he go out to fight?


    No, to be exact, he went out to hit people.


    If those people didn''t show up, she probably forgot that there was still that person.


    "Did you really beat him?" Ding Ning asked uncertainly.


    "Can that be false?" Yu Jiangqing said with a smile.


    Ding Ning is a good child sometimes, but sometimes he still doesn''t believe in himself.


    "Good game." Ding Ning clenched his teeth and said.


    Yu Jiangqing looked at the time. "How do you know they''re here?"


    "Oh, when I met Miss Jane, she reminded me not to worry about you because I''m very attentive to you." Ding Ning chuckled.


    Yu Jiangqing


    "You wait, you wait, let''s be obedient first. Your tone is not right." Yu Jiangqing takes Ding Ning to a place where there are few people, but the soldiers who don''t want to come and go treat them as monkeys.


    Ding Ning was pulled by him in the past, "I don''t have the right tone. I didn''t say it was your Miss Jane."

 Chapter 2550

    Jade River Qing once again hey a, raised head to point to the sky Nuo big sun.


    "What?" Ding Ning also followed to look up, dazzling fierce, so directly shifted his eyes.


    "In the blue sky and in the sun, how dare you do me wrong?" Yu Jiangqing chuckled.


    Ding Ning


    Ding Ning directly turned to leave, this person is simply sick, when she wronged him.


    Yujiangqing slightly hook lips, looking at leave dingning, really is as good as ever cheat.


    This child is naive, but it doesn''t mean that he can be bullied at will. At least he can protect him, and no one can bully him.


    When Yu Jiangqing went back, she just met the head of the opposite sister-in-law''s family.


    "Lao Zhou and so on." Yu Jiangqing stopped the people after leader Zhou saluted him.


    "What''s the matter with jade team?" Head Zhou looked back at Yu Jiangqing and said that they should call him brigade commander Yu, but everyone was used to the name of Yu team, and Yu Jiangqing himself also meant it.


    "Lao Zhou, it''s all women''s business. I didn''t intend to tell you, but you know Ding Ning''s temper in our family. I think my sister-in-law misunderstood me. I''m not single." Yu Jiangqing''s voice was faint, but Zhou Tuan Chang''s face changed.


    It was really a matter for the women in the backyard, but now Yu Jiangqing told him plainly that his face was not good-looking.


    What''s more, his sister-in-law''s attitude towards Yu Jiangqing is very clear. He also said that if someone has a wife, don''t make trouble.


    It''s a woman''s business. Yu Jiangqing said it today, which shows that his wife and sister-in-law are really embarrassing.


    "Team Yu, I''ll tell them about it when I go back. I''m sorry for the trouble you and major Ding have caused." Head Zhou said, turning slightly red and strode away.


    Yu Jiangqing knew that doing so might make his comrades in arms look bad, but he wronged his daughter-in-law for the sake of his comrades'' looks. He really couldn''t do it.


    It is said that head Zhou and his wife had a fight and the whole family knew about it.


    It is said that head Zhou''s wife went back to her mother''s home with her children, and no one could persuade her.


    It is said that someone was caught when he heard the wife of leader Zhou speak ill of his wife.


    ¡­¡­


    Wait, wait. It''s said that it''s wonderful.


    Ding Ning knows this news, is the small military doctor of their office tells her.


    "Sister Ding, you don''t know. The jade team is so handsome. Some people say that the jade team intercepted Zhou Tuan on the way and told him to let her wife not bully you." The little Lieutenant said with a smile.


    Ding Ning


    I have confirmed my eyes, which is what yujiangqing will do.


    This man, as always, does not care about the feelings of others.


    But this feeling is really good.


    "Wait half an hour, and then re measure the data." Ding Ning took off his gloves and put the slices under the microscope for the second lieutenant to observe.


    The second lieutenant nodded and watched Ding Ning go out.


    "I really envy sister Ding. The jade team is so kind to her." Said the little Lieutenant with a sigh.


    "Sister Ding is also very good, OK?" The lieutenant on the other side said, "I just don''t know how there are so many self righteous people in the world."


    "Do you think it''s true about her parents? I''ve heard recently that her father is outside saying that sister Ding has developed herself, and she will never go home to see her parents again. " The second lieutenant asked with gossip.

 Chapter 2551

    The lieutenant looked up from the book again, "don''t listen to the nonsense of those people. I''ve been in the army for five years. When I first came here, I heard from sunspot. They said that when sister Ding came, she was less than 18 years old. Yudui was her guardian. The only grandmother in the family died. She didn''t officially become a soldier until she was 18 years old."


    The little Lieutenant gasped. This is sister Ding with a story.


    After Ding Ning left the office, there were many soldiers on the way back and forth, including three or five teams, and one or two in a hurry.


    Ding Ning likes the present state very much. She has been here for seven years, and it will become her home. If they didn''t suddenly appear, Ding Ning thinks that she has forgotten that there are still some people in her life.


    "School Ding."


    Ding Ning heard the sound and looked back.


    Jian Jing slides down the window and looks at Ding Ning outside. "Major Ding''s ability to complain is a bit like a woman."


    Ding Ning frowns at Jian Jing, and doesn''t like the hostess''s tone at all.


    So Ding Ning didn''t plan to pay any attention to her and turned to leave.


    "Talk to this kind of woman and go." The sister-in-law sitting at the back was still angry, which was also very angry.


    Jianjing slightly hooked the corner of her lip, rowed on the window, and then drove away from the army.


    Ding Ning looked at the car, his eyes fell on the license plate number, sneered and then turned to continue to yujiangqing''s office.


    Yu Jiangqing is talking to the bird now. When he sees her coming in, he asks her to sit down first. He is still on the phone.


    "I tell you, it can''t work. Ask what you mean there. I''ll let you choose your own people instead of letting them jam you. You should solve the mess there and come to me, or you''ll tell them that I''ll come to you myself if you don''t let anyone go." Yu Jiangqing said and hung up directly.


    Ding Ning stood at his desk. "Do you want to take the animals?"


    "Nonsense, when I''m a beggar''s shelter?" Yu Jiangqing sneered, got up and looked at Ding Ning, "Why are you here?"


    "I just heard that Zhou Tuan and his wife had a fight."


    "These days, everyone is too irritable. It''s not good." Yu Jiangqing said solemnly, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Ding Ning


    It''s the only one who can show shameless so incisively and solemnly.


    "Isn''t it good for you to destroy the relationship between husband and wife?" Ding Ning elbows against his desk, also not how attentive mouth asked.


    "Ah, that''s not right. Who provoked the discord between husband and wife first." Jade River Qing mind very much, "that female I recognize is who?"? Come up and cook it yourself? She thinks she heats cooked food automatically? "


    Ding Ning


    That''s not a cruel thing to say.


    "I just saw them really go." Ding Ning said, drooping eyes to see the document on his desk, just see R2 this code, frown.


    Yu Jiang Qing reached out and turned over the document. "It''s better to leave, so as not to talk all day long."


    Ding Ning eyes back, "you have other things to do recently?"


    "What else can I do? I''m just a retired idle man. By the way, their wedding will take place after a while. Remember that."


    Ding Ning ha, she naturally remembers the wedding, but she really doesn''t understand the gift selection.


    "I''ll give you whatever Yuwei gives me." Ding Ning thought of an excellent way.


    Yu Jiangqing stopped for a moment and burst out laughing. It''s a good way, an excellent way.

 Chapter 2552

    Ding Ning is still curious why he can get R2''s information. The point is that he seems to be hiding from himself.


    "Yujiangqing, you haven''t kept anything from me recently?" Ding Ning asked suddenly.


    Yu Jiangqing leaned back in his chair and put his hands under his chin. "There are many things to hide from you, for example?"


    Ding Ning


    This man is obviously making a fuss with himself.


    And there are many secrets that yujiangqing can''t tell.


    Ding Ning nodded, light mouth said, "OK, you can."


    "That''s necessary, or can I marry you?" Yu Jiangqing''s smiling face was in fact badly beaten.


    Ding Ning gave him a cold look. "I heard that Lu Boyan left the army recently and went on vacation with his two children."


    "It''s so enjoyable. When are we going to take a vacation?" Yu Jiangqing is still pulling her weight.


    "Yu Jiangqing." Ding Ning spoke in a deep voice.


    "OK, I know what I mean now. You come here to talk about the Zhou Tuan family?" Yu Jiangqing got up and went to Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning thought about it, as if it was really for this matter, but not all of it. To put it bluntly, he still couldn''t let it go and wanted to meet him.


    Yes, I just want to meet him.


    And Yu Jiangqing probably knew it.


    So this idea makes Yu Jiangqing not generally happy.


    Having been married for so many years, I finally feel that my daughter-in-law is not my daughter.


    Yu Jiang Qing reached out to hold Ding Ning''s wrist and said in a low voice, "it''s no big deal. Even if you help, it''s not as terrible as you think."


    "What do I think?" Ding Ning slanted a jade river Qing one eye, just this one eye, take a little amorous feelings.


    Yu Jiangqing


    What are you doing?


    If he is not still in the office at the moment, if the door of the office is not still open this time, he really wants to kiss so directly.


    It seems to have developed the skills of a daughter-in-law.


    Yu Jiangqing and Ding Ning seldom go to the canteen to have dinner together, which is also the main reason why the army rumors that the two people are incompatible. So when Yu Jiangqing and Ding Ning appear in the canteen at the same time, we actually feel terrible.


    Yujiang Qing went to make complaints about two meals, one of which was placed in front of Ding Ning. They were not far behind the sunspot. They were secretly Tucao, their captain. This is the appearance of the little eunuch waiting for the old Buddha.


    Ding Ning looked at the food in front of him, then looked up at Yu Jiangqing: "they are all looking at you."


    Yu Jiangqing was not moved and ate with chopsticks. "It''s not the first time for me. What''s so strange."


    Ding Ning


    It''s also true that this man who has been shining will be seen everywhere, so it''s not surprising.


    Ding Ning lowers his head to eat. Yu Jiangqing tells her about birds and never mentions her mother''s affairs, as if things can pass like this.


    But Ding Ning believes that the matter is not as simple as Yu Jiangqing said. How could her stepfather be so easily dismissed.


    "Yujiangqing, have you done anything else?" Ding Ning suddenly said, "I''m talking about her."


    Yu Jiangqing gave Ding Ning all the meat in the dish and sandwiched everything she didn''t like, "what can I do? Knowing that you are a poor soldier, what else do you think they can do? "

 Chapter 2553

    Ding Ning felt that things would not be so simple.


    In her memory, at least, the man was never so talkative.


    Ding Ning still looks at Yu Jiangqing. Yu Jiangqing continues to eat without changing his face. He has this instinct. He is not afraid of others when he is guilty.


    "Well, I''ll know sooner or later if you don''t say it." Ding Ning said, bow to continue to eat.


    Yujiangqing is not afraid. If that family really dares to come back, he dares to let that family have no way to appear in front of others all his life.


    This matter seems to have passed like this. Ding Ning tried several times, and Yu Jiangqing laughed at her every time. Later, Ding Ning didn''t ask, and he liked to talk.


    October came a little fast. Birds just came to report that Yu Jiangqing had many things to do, and Ding Ning had his own things, so they were all busy. Busy, she felt that those people really didn''t appear.


    Wenshan and Lotte''s wedding time is coming.


    Ding Ning was called out by Ye Yuwei to buy a gift when he thought about it.


    Ye Yuwei is waiting for her at the door of the army. When someone comes out, she reaches out and pushes the door open to let her get on.


    Ding Ning changed his regular clothes, and after getting on the bus, he closed the door, but was handed a lunch box by Ye Yuwei, "what?"


    "Shiquan black chicken soup stewed in the morning, do you know that father, son and daughter are too many? I look like I''m trying to kill them. " The more Ye Yuwei said, the more angry she became. Thinking of the faces of the three people in the morning, she wanted to beat people.


    Ding Ning opened the lid and smelled it. She wanted to say that it might not be so good.


    "How did you keep fit all of a sudden?" Ding Ning is very face to drink all the chicken soup, the body is unconsciously shaking.


    "Last time Lu Baiyan gave them a lot of tonics, and then I thought it was very good, so I stewed the soup for them. Oh, one by one, it was like I was going to poison them."


    Ding Ning chuckled, put the lunch box aside, and then said: "Cheng Banxia is really a good health man."


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t comment on this matter. After all, the dead are gone.


    "Where are we going?" Ding Ning asked.


    "Where do you want to go?" Ye Yuwei asked, "or what do you want to buy, I''ll take you there."


    "I don''t know." Ding Ning leaned back in his chair. "The last gift was also prepared by Yu Jiangqing himself."


    "I knew that." Ye Yuwei seemed to ask casually, but she didn''t think Ding Ning could give her a good answer. After all, Ding Ning had no friends before.


    It was because of Yu Jiangqing that she got to know them. Even so, she seldom talked to everyone in the group.


    "By the way, Yu Jiangqing said that you are getting pregnant recently?" Ye Yuwei thought of it and asked again.


    Ding Ning


    That big mouth, how can it say everything?


    "After all these years, things should be over."


    "Well." Ding Ning leaned on the back of his chair and looked at Ye Yuwei. "Some things don''t seem so difficult after thinking through."


    "Life is not like this, in fact, a lot of things, you really think through after you will find, in fact, it is not so difficult."


    Ye Yuwei and Ding Ning say that she will decide where to go.


    When they arrive at the shopping mall of Gu''s group, Ding Ning laughs that ye Yuwei will never forget to help his man in business at any time.


    Ye Yuwei smiles and does not deny that they have a clear goal, so they can go straight to the boutique area on the 13th floor.


    But the fate of this thing, sometimes it will really coincide with the people feel that it is not the enemy does not get together this sentence is incomparably correct.

 Chapter 2554

    Jane Jing probably did not expect to meet Ding Ning in the elevator, but also saw Ding Ning with Mrs. Gu.


    "Mrs. Gu." Jianjing nodded slightly and said hello. She was followed by her client this time. She was accompanying the client to go shopping as an escort. To put it bluntly, she was carrying bags.


    But it doesn''t stop Jane from acting calm and elegant.


    Ye Yuwei nods slightly and doesn''t know who this person is. Instead, she goes in with Ding Ning and ignores Jian Jing. "So you can''t save money for your jade this time."


    Dingning''s face changed for a moment, but Jianjing pretended not to know her. She couldn''t help it.


    "We are both poor. It''s impossible for you to make money." Ding Ning responded with a smile.


    "You two really are. Before Gu said Yu Shao took 500000 yuan from him. These years, you two can''t think about it for yourself. Having children in the future will also cost money. Even if you want to help your comrades in arms, you should be on the premise that you can still live." Ye Yuwei said that the elevator had reached the floor, so they got off the elevator.


    It''s just that Jane Jing in the elevator pauses because of this sentence. Watching the elevator slowly shut down, they disappear in front of her eyes.


    After getting off the elevator, Ding Ning stopped and looked at Ye Yuwei, "Yu Jiangqing took Gu juixi 500000?" She had no idea about it.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Ding Ning''s reaction, and suddenly understands that Yu Jiangqing doesn''t tell Ding Ning that she is like this¡ª¡ª


    "In fact, it''s not that he took the seal of Gu. The money is his. Gu has his shares." Ye Yuwei''s mouth is a remedy.


    Ding Ning doesn''t think about this problem. Yu Jiangqing makes money to several accounts every month. She knows that they don''t make much money. They are all hundreds of yuan, which is called pension. But Ding Ning knows that they are not qualified for pension. It''s always his private money.


    In fact, Yu Jiangqing is right. They are really poor. Sometimes they eat in the canteen not because of anything else, but because they have no money to buy vegetables.


    Just what did Yu Jiangqing suddenly do with 500000 yuan?


    "Can''t you go back and fight with Yu Jiangqing about this?" Ye Yuwei blinks at Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning chuckled, "do you think I''m right or wrong? Besides, I can''t beat Yu Jiangqing. " Ding Ning said and put his arm around Ye Yuwei. "He didn''t tell me about it. I don''t know what he wanted money to do."


    "How can you two get 30000 or 40000 yuan a month in salary and vacation? How can you be so poor?" Ye Yuwei asks curiously.


    Ding Ning and ye Yuwei went into a luxury goods store and looked back at Ye Yuwei. "You know, they sacrifice places every year in that job, but some of them don''t meet the long-term pension application, so --"


    Ye Yuwei


    These people, really not ordinary people can understand.


    "So, I really can''t afford expensive things." Ding Ning suddenly said very seriously.


    Ye Yuwei chuckled and hugged Ding Ning with her backhand. "It''s my intention to buy a gift. It doesn''t need to be too expensive."


    "I suddenly feel that it''s good for me not to have a wedding." Ding Ning PI said a, let Ye Yuwei smile for a long time.


    Although Ding Ning is still joking with Ye Yuwei at the moment, he is thinking about what he will do with the 500000 yuan?

 Chapter 2555

    Finally, Ding Ning chose two sets of expensive tableware, and ye Yuwei chose two sets of tea sets of the same brand in order to match her.


    After choosing the gift, they eat together downstairs.


    "Now I''m especially afraid that you and Yu Jiangqing will go back to fight." Sitting opposite Ding Ning, ye Yuwei still feels that her half million should not be said.


    "Shouldn''t you worry about me?" Ding Ning chuckled.


    "That''s no good. Yujiangqing must be reluctant to beat you." Ye Yuwei said solemnly, "so I''m more worried about him being beaten."


    "No, just thinking about something." Ding Ning selects the meal and gives the menu to the waiter.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t refuse Ding Ning''s offer to invite guests to dinner, so it''s no surprise that the obligation of ordering is handed over to the people who pay for it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "When did Yu Jiangqing get the money from Gu Da?" Ding Ning wants to make sure of one thing.


    "It''s been almost a month. I forget about it. After you come back from the trials." Ye Yuwei thought about it and gave an approximate time.


    After the trials?


    When those two came to her?


    So, did the money go to those two people?


    A burst of gas immediately surged up, choked in her chest position, choked to pain.


    But the person in front of her is Ye Yuwei, and she has to bear it.


    Endure the impulse to run back and beat the two.


    After lunch, ye Yuwei escorts Ding Ning back. Seeing Ding Ning enter the army gate, she drives away. She just calls Gu JieXi before starting the car.


    "Gu juixi, don''t Ding Ning know about Yu Jiangqing''s taking money?" Ye Yuwei comes to the point and asks directly.


    Gu juixi paused for a moment, digested the meaning of his daughter-in-law''s sentence, and then said, "did you talk to Ding Ning?"


    "Said ah, I casually said, how do I know this thing, Ding Ning does not know, what does he take money to do?" Ye Yuwei opens her mouth in chagrin.


    "Oh, your task is to say it, nothing else." Gu juixi raised his hand and asked assistant Wen to go out first. Then he got up and walked to the window.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Yuwei is puzzled.


    "Literally, you come to lunch with me. I haven''t eaten yet." Gu said.


    The assistant Wen who came to the door almost bumped into the door and looked back at the lunch which was half opened on the table. The president said this. Would you like to cry for lunch?


    Gu juixi looked back and saw assistant Wen''s face. Assistant Wen quickly went to the table and put the lunch box away. Then he turned and left with a smile.


    Gu JieXi


    The assistant has been more and more slippery since she got married.


    Sure enough, it''s not good to be with a goblin.


    Ding Ning returns home to put down the two sets of tableware, and directly turns around to ask Yu Jiangqing.


    Just when she came out of the family home, she met Jianjing, who came back to get things. Jianjing stopped and got off the car directly.


    Ding Ning took a look at her and was about to leave.


    "School Ding." Jane Jing opens her mouth and shouts, "school Ding is really impressive."


    Ding Ning was in a bad mood. Now he heard Jian Jing''s words and looked back, "what do you want to say, what are you qualified to say? Miss Jane, please make it clear that Yu Jiangqing is my husband. What happens between us is also a matter between us. What''s the relationship between you and an outsider? What''s the capital of your sarcasm here? Even when you are a junior, you need a man''s consent. Who has

 Chapter 2556

    Ding Ning sentence by sentence, sentence by sentence sharp, almost did not give Jane any chance to refute.


    There are many sisters-in-law in the family home, especially now that everyone has had dinner, so Ding Ning''s sharp words attract many sisters-in-law to come.


    Jian Jing''s face is black and red by Ding Ningyi. Even her lips are shivering. For a long time, she doesn''t speak a word.


    "School Ding"


    "What are you doing? What else do you want to say? I don''t want to pay attention to you. I want to give Zhou Tuan face, but my face is my own. I can''t be too shameless. Who can I show you such a look like a lady in the palace? Why, what do you want from Yu Jiangqing, who he doesn''t know? " Ding Ning''s anger was all in her chest, but the woman was not afraid of death. Who was to blame when she ran into her?


    The fire is more terrible than the weather.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Ding?" Jianjing finally eased over, but her eyes were red, as if she could cry at any time.


    "Don''t you understand that? Stop me for so many times and aim at me. Don''t you understand why I say these words to you? " Ding Ning''s words are still pressing. Although she is cold in the army, she is not mean to people. Today, few people have seen Ding Ning like this.


    Jane Jing is trying to hide her emotions. "Major Ding, I''m just kind enough to remind you. What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    What he said was not Ding Ning''s.


    "Major, forget it." A sister-in-law opened her mouth and asked Ding Ning not to go on.


    Ding Ning looked at Jian Jing and almost laughed, "there are so many accidents in the world. Why don''t you go to remind me? Do you still need to remind others of their family


    "You don''t know good people." Jane Jing angrily opens her mouth and gets on the bus to leave.


    "If your kindness is to instigate our relationship, then we are really blind."


    Before Jianjing got on the bus, yujiangqing''s cold voice began to ring.


    These words are even worse than what Ding Ning said.


    Followed by head Zhou, who was very dark.


    Jian Jing''s action of getting on the bus pauses for a moment, and turns around to see the person coming, "Captain Yu."


    Yu Jiangqing came over and grabbed Ding Ning''s wrist and pulled him to his back. "Miss Jane, are we familiar with each other? What do you mean you stop my wife every time you see her? "


    "I, I --" Jane Jing wanted to say something.


    "Are we familiar? Knowing that Miss Jane has to step in and take care of our family affairs? " Yu Jiangqing does not wait for Jian Jing to answer the last question, but throws out a sharper one.


    Head Zhou directly pulled Jian Jing in the past. "If you don''t leave, it''s not embarrassing."


    "Brother in law, I --"


    "Don''t call me brother-in-law, I can''t afford to lose this man," head Zhou said, pushing Jane into the car.


    Jane Jing was treated like this, probably never before, so she suddenly said: "major Ding keeps saying it''s your family''s business, so why let jade team lend money to your greedy parents?"


    Jade River Qing direct I fucked a, "still don''t give me to roll." Yujiangqing scolds, with a bit of embarrassment of being torn down, looking at dingning.


    Ding Ning coldly looks at Jian Jing who is forced to get on the car and leave, and then looks at Yu Jiangqing. She was looking for him to talk about it.

 Chapter 2557

    The big playground is empty.


    October sun, with the fierce strength of autumn tiger, barbecue the track on the playground.


    Yu Jiangqing looks at her daughter-in-law who has been running all the time. She wants to break up the woman named Jian Jing.


    The seventh time, Ding Ning ran in front of him.


    "I said daughter-in-law." Jade River Qing catch up, looking at the whole body is soaked in sweat Ding Ning, hand holding her wrist full of water stains, "don''t run."


    Ding Ning shook off his hand and continued to run.


    Yu Jiangqing caught up with her again, ran in front of her and walked backward. "It''s not that I don''t tell you about it. I think it''s very good to spend money on quiet. Besides, the money is not borrowed. Gu Da company has my shares. Don''t you know about it?"


    Ding Ning inclined to him, and finally slowed down, still walking step by step, "do you really think that money can solve this problem? After they spend all their money, they will also come back to you. They will only treat you as an ATM. " Ding Ning growled.


    Yu Jiangqing stepped back and kept a distance of half a meter from her. "They signed. If they return, I have the right to sue them."


    "Sue?" Ding Ning sneer, finally stopped, "and rogue will talk about the law?"


    Jade River Qing also followed to stop, probably because walked too long, left too much sweat, Ding Ning''s face is not so ugly now.


    But his face is not ugly, it doesn''t mean he is in a good mood.


    So Ding Ning directly took off his coat in his hand and hit him, "what reason do those people have with them? What do you give them money for? What do they have to do with me? Oh, yes. I want to kill that man. You pay him back? "


    Yu Jiangqing reached for her coat, which could wring water from it. He wring the water from it. "They are people you don''t want to recall. In this case, I used the simplest way to make them disappear. What''s wrong?"


    "Of course not. Do they deserve it? Five hundred thousand? Yu Jiangqing, have you got water in your head? "


    "No, it''s all you." Yu Jiangqing suddenly raised her head and said.


    Ding Ning


    Yu Jiangqing wrung out her clothes. "Your husband is not as poor as you think. He can take out 500000 yuan. I said that you are my daughter-in-law. Your business is my business. If you think I''m too good to you and you don''t think you can repay me, you should give birth to a son quickly."


    Ding Ning


    Yu Jiangqing looked around. The soldiers trained in the afternoon had begun to arrive one after another. At this moment, he could not hold her in his arms.


    "You wait. Those people are sure to come again." Ding Ning sneered and turned to leave.


    It''s just that the tone is not so angry this time.


    Yu Jiangqing goes up, "you should spend money to buy quiet."


    "I don''t think so." Ding Ning instinctively retorts, because she knows that this quiet can''t be bought with money.


    She could almost imagine that those people would come back in a few months.


    "Why are you such a disobedient child?" Yu Jiangqing catches up with Ding Ning and directly covers her coat on Ding Ning''s head.


    "Yu Jiangqing." Ding Ning with anger stretched out his hand to pull the coat down, looking at the run away Jade Jiang Qing directly chase up, this damned man.

 Chapter 2558

    The wedding will be held on October 3 at the resort.


    Ding Ning and Yu Jiangqing got up early in the morning and didn''t follow them one day ahead of time.


    In the past, while Yu Jiangqing was driving, Ding Ning leaned against the co driver''s seat and was dozing off all the time, as if he would sleep at any time.


    "Why give a red envelope when you give a gift?" Yu Jiangqing is not convinced. He didn''t give a red envelope to Gu JieXi when he got married.


    Ding Ning originally closed his eyes to nourish his spirit. After hearing this, he glanced at him directly: "then why did you get married and have children?"


    Yu Jiangqing: "we are both poor. They are a movie king and have a fortune of hundreds of millions."


    Ding Ning glanced at him again, "if you have the ability, don''t send it."


    He doesn''t have the ability.


    So I can only make complaints about my wife and daughter here.


    "I said at the beginning - Zhi -" Yu Jiangqing''s words had not finished, because the figure suddenly appeared in the dark let him come to a sudden brake.


    Ding Ning almost ran into the front. When he looked up, Yu Jiangqing had already got off.


    What''s this? Hit someone?


    Ding Ning also quickly opened the car door and got off. At five o''clock in the morning, the sky was still gray, so he could only see where the lights were shining.


    "Miss, miss, are you all right?" Yu Jiangqing reaches for the woman who falls to the ground and tries to get up.


    Ding Ning also ran quickly to come over, help jade river Qing to hold a woman to get up.


    "Thank you." The woman whispered thanks, looked up at Ding Ning and left.


    Ding Ning


    The woman, limping, stretched out her hand to cover her arm, had disappeared into the darkness when they looked back.


    That is¡ª¡ª


    Ding Ning''s mind suddenly appeared a person, just saw the oncoming car when he looked back.


    Ding Ning didn''t have time to think about it. He asked Yu Jiangqing to stop the car, and then he went back to the car to break the brake line.


    Although Yu Jiangqing didn''t know what happened, Ding Ning wouldn''t make fun of him at this time, so he really stopped the car.


    Of the three cars, the first one was stopped by Yu Jiangqing, and the one behind naturally stopped.


    "I''m sorry, our car is broken, can we --" Yu Jiangqing''s words haven''t finished, the sliding window let him cry.


    The man in the co driver''s seat raised his eyes and looked at the people outside. Yu Jiangqing hooked her lips slightly and pressed her elbow directly on the door. "Are you legal to come to China?"


    After breaking the brake line, Ding Ning opened the door and got out of the car. "Can you help, it''s like the brake line?" Ding Ning also didn''t finish his words, because he saw the man in the car.


    Ding Ning


    So, just that person, she did not read wrong, although many years ago just met, but she remembered clearly.


    The man is still looking at Yu Jiangqing, who leans on the car with an elegant appearance. "It seems that you won''t help us, will you?"


    The man took a look at their car and looked at Yu Jiangqing again. "If Mr. Yu is in trouble, I will help him."


    "But I''m not going to ask you to help. After all, I''m afraid you''ll tamper with my car." Yu Jiangqing said, patting his car window, indicating that he could go away. "Remember, those who sneak in are people with their tails. Gu juixi can let you go for the first time, which doesn''t mean I can let you go for the second time."


    Yu Jiangqing finished, but the man in the car pushed the door open and got off the car.


    Simon and yujiangqing are about the same height, but they are much stronger than yujiangqing. Therefore, if yujiangqing is the son of your family, Simon is definitely a bodyguard.

 Chapter 2559

    "Since Yu Shao needs help, we are duty bound." Simon said, waving his hand to let his people go to the car to check, it seems that more is not to help, but to check something.


    Yu Jiangqing stepped forward and stopped Simon, "Simon, I advise you not to be radical. After all, this is not your country. I might as well tell you to check my car so openly. Congratulations, I''ve got my eye on you."


    Simon looked back at Yu Jiangqing, who patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t be too confident, or I promise that after dawn, it will be impossible for you to leave here."


    Simon slightly tightened his eyelids and slowly raised his hand to let his men come back. Just now, Yu Jiangqing didn''t know it was his car, which he could see.


    He doesn''t want to be the enemy of Yu Jiangqing now.


    Simon''s eyes were deep, and finally he got his men in the car and left here.


    "It''s illegal to turn around on one-way streets." Jade River Qing light mouth says, also not necessarily say to those people listen.


    Simon''s car left, Yu Jiangqing looked back at Ding Ning, "what''s the situation?" He said, opened the car door to have a look, the corners of his mouth slightly a draw, "you really pull the brake to break?"


    "What else?" Ding Ning said of course, "just that woman, if I did not admit my mistake, is - Cheng Banxia."


    Yu Jiangqing stooped to look at the brake line broken by violence, and lowered her eyes so that people could not see what was inside, "deceiving corpses? Cheng Banxia has been dead for many years. "


    Ding Ning


    "I''m not wrong. I met her once when I went to J city to study, and I won''t forget it." Ding Ning said eagerly.


    "OK, call Gu DA and come to pick us up. We can''t connect." Yu Jiangqing said, looking up at Ding Ning, "Why are you so cruel?"


    Ding Ning stood outside and looked at Yu Jiangqing. "That man is Simon, one of the directors of S2 biological virus program, the murderer who killed those experts in those years, and the person who has something to do with Cheng Banxia."


    Yu Jiangqing reached out to close the door and pressed her elbow on the top of the car


    "Cheng Banxia is still alive."


    "Well, this may be good news for Lu Baiyan."


    "But I think you may be dying." Ding Ning added the second half of the sentence.


    Yu Jiangqing


    "Daughter in law, it''s unlucky to die. Let''s talk about some happy things, such as did you call for help?" Yu Jiangqing quietly changed the topic.


    Ding Ning nodded, not to continue this topic.


    I call ye Yuwei. Since she doesn''t want to be killed by Gu juixi, it''s the best choice to call ye Yuwei.


    "The car broke down?" Ye Yuwei is obviously still resting. She didn''t get up until she heard this.


    Ding Ning can even hear Gu juixi''s voice, which is a little frightening.


    "Well, it''s on the way." Ding Ning slightly with helpless mouth said.


    Ye Yuwei said that she would come to pick them up now, because it must be difficult to take a taxi at this time.


    So they have to wait.


    Ye Yuwei got up and got out of bed. Gu juixi covered his head with a pillow. "Can''t they even get a car?"


    "They are waiting. Get up quickly. Let''s go and pick them up." Ye Yuwei said, went to sit beside him, picked up the pillow, and dropped a kiss on his face, "hurry up, hurry up."

 Chapter 2560

    Two people trapped on the road can hardly see a car. Ding Ning looks at Yu Jiangqing from time to time, but the man always keeps smiling.


    Yu Jiangqing looked down for a while. It would be a while before they came. He looked around, then he bent down and got into the car.


    Ding Ning looked down at the man curled up in the back, "what to do?"


    "Sleep, sleepy." Yu Jiangqing said, smiling and sending a signal to her daughter-in-law, "do you want to join us?"


    Ding Ning dumped him and opened the front passenger''s door.


    Yu Jiangqing was lying in the back, cocking her legs. "Sometimes I was thinking, if I didn''t go to Linshi, wouldn''t I have met you?"


    Ding Ning looked back at the man lying, "I only remember that the omnipotent jade team mistook the thief and chased me seven streets."


    At that time, although she was a gangster on the street, she didn''t really rob other people''s money. Instead, she would help others. As a result, when she was chasing a thief, Yu Jiangqing took her as a thief and chased her for seven streets.


    Thinking of the past, Yu Jiangqing couldn''t help laughing and pressing her hands directly under her head, "why aren''t you a thief? You''re a heart thief."


    Steal his heart, or he would have been chasing her.


    Ding Ning


    You''ve been a hooligan.


    "Let''s go back and see grandma sometime." Jade River Qing opens mouth to propose a way.


    Ding Ning nodded. Since she came here, she hasn''t gone back to see her grandmother for a long time. To be more exact, she doesn''t want to go back to that city.


    Because the person she cares about most is not there, but the person she disgusts most is still there.


    Yujiangqing also wants to say one thing. Last time I saw her mother, it didn''t seem as excessive as she said. At least that sentence really wanted to see dingning, yujiangqing thought it was true.


    The most hateful one is probably his stepfather.


    By the time Gu JieXi and ye Yuwei arrived, it was already dawn. Gu JieXi''s face was hard to see, and Ding Ning did not dare to look directly at them.


    Ye Yuwei smiles and pulls her to sit down in the back. Yu Jiangqing picks up the car. After all, he does not dare to let Gu juexi be his driver at this time. He is afraid of being killed.


    Ding Ning apologizes. Ye Yuwei ignores Gu''s black face. "They are brothers. What can I say to be sorry for?"


    Ding Ning glanced at Gu juixi. She wanted to say that Gu might not think so.


    Because of this incident, so that when they arrived, the wedding had already begun.


    Ye yuweila and Ding Ning go to Xiao Yaojing. None of these married people can be bridesmaids, so they can only watch from below.


    The Wen family marries their daughter and the Ding family marries their daughter-in-law.


    Mother Wen and mother Ding are sisters again, which is a double happiness.


    Ye Yuwei and Ding Ning sat as like as two peas, and reached out to take the little sea blue. The little girl grew more and more lovely now. A pair of black eyes were just like Xiao Yaojing''s.


    "I said," do you envy people wearing wedding dresses? " Ye Yuwei is standing on her lap with little Hailan in her arms. The little flower boy not far away is Xixi Hexi City, as well as Yuan Mo and another little girl.


    "Not really." Could it be that the lower abdomen is slightly raised, but it is not obvious. Now I was asked this question and directly refuted it.


    Qian Yikun


    Ding Ning glanced back at Yu Jiangqing and said nothing.


    "We''re busy, but we don''t want to. Don''t worry, we won''t let you go." Yu Jiangqing reaches out to hold her daughter-in-law''s hand, and is rejected by Ding Ning.

 Chapter 2561

    They are also in a good mood when they look at Yu Jiangqing being despised.


    After all, this man used to be so proud.


    Now, it can''t be better.


    Xiao Hailan likes Gu juexi very much. Every time she sees Gu juexi, she stretches out her little hand to ask for attention and hugs. If she can''t, she will cry with her little mouth.


    Xiao Yaojing always said that the little girl, like her father, could not live without Gu juixi.


    Seeing Gu JieXi''s little Hailan holding out her little hand again, Gu JieXi took her over, and the little girl grinned happily.


    There is another reason why Gu JieXi likes to hold xiaohailan. He has never seen what his daughter looked like when she was so old.


    Small ocean clever rely on his father''s arms to drink milk powder, small feet a pedal a pedal, in order to win mother''s attention.


    "Mommy." After finishing the task of the little flower boy, Xixi and Xi City finally came back.


    Xixi originally called Mommy. Seeing a little spot in daddy''s arms, she immediately hugged Gu juexi''s leg. "Daddy hugs Xixi. Xixi is very tired."


    Ye Yuwei


    This little girl who likes to compete for favor.


    Small sea blue was robbed of the arms, Wai Wai.


    Xiao Yaojing quickly got up, took her over, and then took her out. After all, it was a wedding, and it was not good for the child to cry all the time.


    Ye Yuwei thought, sometimes, happiness is so simple, a few good friends sit together to chat, parents are laughing, children are noisy, is happiness.


    The wedding is still going on, and the bride and groom have reached the stage of toasting.


    But when they got to this table, they were in a bit of trouble, either with children or with children, and a couple who were preparing for pregnancy.


    "Well, it''s not good for you. Is there no one to drink in the whole table?" Wen Shan says discontentedly.


    A good toast, to this table, became a living tea.


    "So it''s reasonable to say that whether a man is happy or not depends on whether he drinks or not." Yu Jiangqing said with a smile, holding a teacup.


    The two bridegroom said, is this man here to make a mess?


    Yu Jiangqing still smiles gracefully, and drinks the tea in her hand first.


    They continue to toast and chat here until Yu Donglai tells Ding Junqi that there is something going on outside.


    Because it was Ding Junqi''s wedding, the media were invited to some, but they were all screened.


    Ding Junqi heard Yu Dong''s words, looked back at Yu Jiangqing, who was talking to Gu juexi, and then handed the wine cup to Letian, "wait for me, I''ll go out first."


    Although Lotte didn''t know what happened, he knew something was wrong when he looked at Yu Dong, so he didn''t stop him.


    At the gate of the resort, reporters from several newspapers are taking photos around two people.


    Ding Junqi strode past and saw the man sitting on the flower bed at the door with a big cloth bag on his back.


    "You want me, sir?" Ding Junqi frowned and did not know this person at all.


    He Zhigang holding his snake skin bag, looked up at Ding Junqi, "who are you, I don''t want to find you, let that surname Ding come out."


    "This gentleman, my name is Ding." Ding Junqi opens her mouth in a deep voice. This is what Yu Dong just said to him. There is a man outside shouting to see Ding.


    He Zhigang probably didn''t expect that there were other surnames besides Ding Ning. He looked up and down at Ding Junqi: "I don''t want to find you. I want to find Ding Ning. I''ve been to the army. I know she''s here."

 Chapter 2562

    Looking for Ding Ning?


    Ding Junqi''s face changed slightly. Some time ago, he heard Lotte tell him that the parents of Ding Ning''s family were not human, but they were sent away.


    Seeing this man like this today, Ding Junqi secretly felt disgusted.


    "Sir, there is a wedding here today. Do you have anything to say after the wedding?" Ding Junqi said patiently.


    He Zhigang directly carried his snake skin bag and sat down on the ground, "then I''ll sit here and wait for her ungrateful and unfilial daughter to come out."


    Looking at he Zhigang''s appearance, Ding Junqi turns back and asks Yu Dong to call out Yu Jiangqing, "remember, don''t let Ding Ning hear it."


    Yu Dong nodded and turned back to the hall to ask Yu Jiangqing to come.


    At the beginning, reporters heard the shouting and thought it was Ding Junqi''s big news. As a result, they got the wrong person for a long time, and now they think it''s boring.


    Yujiangqing came out quickly. After she came out, she saw the man sitting on the ground. He tightened his eyes and asked Ding Junqi to go back first.


    Ding Junqi should turn around and walk back. Yu Jiangqing looks down at he Zhigang on the ground, "what are you doing back?"


    When he Zhigang saw Yu Jiangqing, he immediately lost his flattering face. "I know who you are. You are the girl''s man."


    Yu Jiangqing looked at him without expression, "don''t forget that you signed the contract, you took the money, I have the right to sue you when I come back."


    He Zhigang stood up and patted himself on the dust. "I know that your military reputation is very important. What''s the use of giving 500000 yuan? It''s not enough for a down payment to buy a house. "


    "So?" The jade river Qing doesn''t move to make a fresh start again openings to ask a way.


    "Buy it now, you give me 50 million, I will disappear now, I will not appear in front of that woman all my life, otherwise, you will wait." He Zhigang stemmed his neck and said arrogantly.


    "Fifty million?" Yu Jiangqing repeated the number.


    "Yes, it''s 50 million. Fan Guihua is her mother. She doesn''t give her mother 50 million in alimony, does she? I heard that you have a lot of money When he Zhigang said this, the light of greed in his eyes was more intense than last time.


    What did Yu Jiangqing want to say? A figure had already passed him. He Zhigang was hit on the ground with one blow. The next second, he got up with his collar and hit him in the stomach with one blow. Finally, he was kicked five meters away.


    "Ning Ning -" before Ding Ning went to beat the man to death, Yu Jiangqing reached out and hugged him.


    "50 million, right? Well, when you die, I''ll burn you 100 million." Ding Ning angrily opened his mouth and cried, but he couldn''t get rid of Yu Jiangqing''s control. "You let me go, you let me go."


    He Zhigang got up and took his bag, shouting and threatening, "Ding Ning, you wait for me, you wait for me to ruin you, I''ll tell your troops."


    Ding Ning looked at the rolling down the mountain he Zhigang, just got rid of Yu Jiangqing, "why do you want to stop me."


    "What''s the use of killing him? What are the consequences of breaking the law? " Yu Jiangqing stretched out her hand and pressed it on Ding Ning''s shoulder


    "This kind of animal should have died long ago. I didn''t kill him when I was too young." Ding Ning''s excited tone has changed. It can be seen how much influence this incident has on her.

 Chapter 2563

    Yu Jiang Qing holds the excited Ding Ning and looks back inside.


    "Well, today is their wedding day. Let''s go back and talk about it." Yu Jiangqing began to comfort her in a low voice.


    "That''s what you gave half a million?" Ding Ning once again shakes off Yu Jiangqing and points to he Zhigang''s direction of running away. The sharp ups and downs of her chest show how much she wants to explode.


    Yu Jiangqing


    "Ding Ning." Ye Yuwei came out to look for someone, looking at the door, an angry, a comforting person, "what''s the matter?"


    Ding Ning took a deep breath and glared at Yu Jiang Qing. When he looked at Ye Yuwei, his face returned to normal. "It''s OK."


    Ye Yuwei looks at Yu Jiangqing. Yu Jiangqing shrugs slightly and doesn''t say anything.


    The movie king and the banker got married in the same place on the same day. The key point is that in city B, people who are headed by Gu juexi, whether in business or in film and television, basically appear as long as they have a head and a face, and they usually don''t see people.


    Unfortunately, there are only a few media, and the pictures they can get are limited.


    The wedding is a serious wedding, but I just don''t know if the wedding party is a serious person.


    In view of the fact that they are two newlyweds, the place for the wedding is naturally chosen to be a big place where they can make trouble.


    For example, the open-air pool in the back.


    When ye Yuwei wanted to make trouble in the past, she was directly held by Gu juixi, "you almost got it. How old are you, and you are crazy with that group of people."


    Ye Yuwei stares. How old is she? Not even 30, OK?


    The main reason is that those people who make trouble at the pool are basically wearing swimsuits, which are not suitable for them this day.


    When ye Yuwei wants to go, Gu juixi presses the person on the sofa and just lets her watch.


    "I want to have a wedding in this pool. Why can''t I go?" Ye Yuwei dissatisfied with the opening, you know they want to make this wedding, for a long time.


    Looking at Xiao Yaojing who is making trouble with others, ye Yuwei''s heart is full of jealousy. She thinks it''s her idea, but she can only watch it now.


    "So you''ve already done your part. Let someone else do the next thing." Gu juixi said and sat down beside Ye Yuwei. Now Xixi and Xi City are making trouble with other children there, especially Ding Yuejia, who is said to have been beaten by a little girl this month.


    Ye Yuwei stares at Gu juixi. Gu juixi is not moved. She takes the juice and puts it in front of her. It''s good to look at it from a distance.


    Ye Yuwei leans on the reclining chair and looks at the man in suit and shoes sitting beside him. "I just went out to see Ding Ning quarrel with Yu Jiangqing."


    Gu juixi glanced at Ye Yuwei and picked up a glass of boiled water. "It''s too early to solve the problem of Ding Ning. If these two people really want to achieve the right result, it depends on how they deal with it."


    "Xian''er, if you want to ask your conscience, you will not hurt your conscience when you look at your brother with this kind of mentality?" Ye Yuwei asked seriously.


    Gu juixi held the cup to his lips and felt it was a little hot. Then he slowly put it back. He also gave a serious reply: "no!"


    Ye Yuwei


    I look after my brother in society, but I can''t stir it up.


    She was so naive that she told Gu Ge about such a great thing as conscience. Was she stupid?

 Chapter 2564

    The more noisy there is, the more Ye Yuwei looks at her and loves herself, but Gu juixi won''t let her go.


    "Ding Ning''s stepfather is also a talented person. I don''t know how thick his face is to do such a thing." Ye Yuwei takes back her eyes and forces herself not to look.


    "Come on, I''m giving you a free lesson." Gu juixi said, pressing his elbow on the table and approaching Ye Yuwei.


    When ye Yuwei heard Gu juixi''s words, she followed him for a few minutes and just gave Gu juixi a chance to eat her tofu. Gu juixi held her chin and gave her a kiss on her lips. "In this world, the most difficult thing to deal with is not someone who does evil or destroys human nature. It''s this kind of local ruffian like rascal."


    Ye Yuwei


    Ye Yuwei looks at the man who sits back and drinks slowly. He feels as if he has been cheated. This is not free at all.


    "So?"


    "People''s hearts are all crooked. The next step is to see how crooked Ding Ning''s heart is." Gu juixi said, tried the water temperature, and thought it was almost done. After a sip, he handed it to Ye Yuwei and pushed her juice aside.


    Ye Yuwei thinks that she can follow Gu JieXi into the healthy life of the elderly ahead of time.


    "Ding Ning is not stupid. Of course, he is facing Yu Jiangqing." Ye Yuwei naturally said.


    Gu juixi gave a hey, then glanced at his daughter-in-law, took his cup and continued to drink, "I said daughter-in-law, you have a good character, whether you eat or not."


    Ye Yuwei


    I don''t know why I think I despise you.


    Ye Yuwei picked up the juice and thought about it. She was not too stupid, so she soon understood, "what do you think Ding Ning might be afraid of implicating Yu Jiangqing?"


    Listening to his daughter-in-law''s words, Gu juexi thought about putting the cup down. "I don''t think she should be as stupid as my daughter-in-law."


    Ye Yuwei


    There''s no point in personal attacks or anything.


    Ye Yuwei is thinking that Yu Jiangqing and Lu Qichuan are just coming. Ye Yuwei gets up in a hurry, "well, they''ve come to find you. I''ll go first."


    "Sit down for me." Gu juixi looked at Ye Yuwei, who was about to run, and spoke faintly.


    Ye Yuwei takes a deep breath and wants to strangle someone directly.


    Ye Yuwei sat down with discontent on her face. After they came, she just said hello feebly.


    Lu Qichuan and Yu Jiangqing sit down beside Gu juexi''s reclining chair. Gu juexi automatically goes to his daughter-in-law''s side. Ye Yuwei''s chin is stuck on the table and doesn''t want to talk that much.


    "Sister in law, don''t you go to play?" Yu Jiangqing asked curiously.


    Ye Yuwei raised her head and just wanted to speak. The man sitting next to her took the lead in saying, "my daughter-in-law, Jingui."


    Lu Qichuan


    Yu Jiangqing


    With your daughter-in-law Jingui, people over there are not Jingui?


    Ye Yuwei


    I have no face.


    Lu Qichuan chuckled and leaned over to look at them. "Something happened to happen. I came to tell you that you really want to hand over the legal person affairs of Jiangang group to Xicheng?"


    Why?


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi. He hasn''t said anything about it to himself.


    Gu juixi didn''t think so. "He''ll take that road sooner or later. It''s OK to give it to him."


    Yu Jiangqing leaned lazily on the back of his chair and looked at Gu juixi, "are you willing to give him to me at last?"


    "Not you." Gu said rudely.

 Chapter 2565

    Jade River Qing hears this words, sat directly body, "what meaning? Who are you going to give him to if you don''t give him to me? " You know, Yu Jiangqing has taken a fancy to Gu Xicheng since he first met him.


    Gu juixi raised his eyes slightly. "What can I do for the people he chose?"


    Yu Jiangqing was more and more unconvinced.


    "Who?" Lu Qichuan asked for it for him, but it was strange who could get into the little guy''s eyes. You know, Yu Jiangqing has been aiming at the little guy all the time, if he can''t even see Yu Jiangqing¡ª¡ª


    "Chu mud wing." Gu juixi gave a person calmly.


    Lu Qichuan


    No wonder.


    Yu Jiangqing got up directly and pinched his hands around his waist. "No, he''s in a city. Why is his hand so long? Can you still reach here? "


    Gu did not want to say much about this.


    Yu Jiangqing took a deep breath, "let''s talk about it first, but I like that boy first."


    "Say that to Chu Ni Yi." Gu juixi did not interfere in his son''s affairs. He supported whoever his son was willing to follow.


    Lu Qichuan directly laughed out. In the matter of competing for talents, these people are really more terrible than monsters.


    After taking a deep breath, Yu Jiangqing sat down opposite them, "sister-in-law, you won''t agree, will you?"


    Ye Yuwei: "how can you look up to me so much?"


    Yu Jiangqing


    I''m sorry to forget that this is a man who has no voice.


    "Now that you''ve retired, why do you care so much?" Gu JieXi said, "I''ve got a big push on my own business. I''ll deal with your business first and then talk about something else."


    When it comes to his own affairs, Yu Jiangqing doesn''t think so. "It''s just a local ruffian."


    "Be careful of being bitten by ruffians." Lu Qichuan began to remind, "this front foot just gave 500000, happily took away, less than a month later, and then came back to give you 50 million, this rascal is not simple."


    Yu Jiangqing frowned. He also doubted it. When he Zhigang took the money last time, he clearly felt that there was a lot of money, but now he came back and asked for 50 million. Did he think they were the president or stars?


    "I know that." Yu Jiangqing turns the cup in her hand and looks at Ding Ning who is pulled crazy by Xiao Yaojing. What he worries about most is that Ding Ning knows, but he doesn''t hide in the end.


    Ye Yuwei wanted to say that he really didn''t see where he knew.


    Gu does not intend to participate in his brother''s affairs. He is just a friendly reminder.


    The wedding lasted until more than nine o''clock in the evening, and the children were tired. After they went back, they climbed to bed and went to sleep without eating.


    Ding Yue''s little friend was left to his aunt by his parents, which was also pitiful.


    Ding Yingdi''s wedding made headlines in city B, and Nalan Chunbo''s wedding made international news. The news that Nalan Wei was Nalan Chunbo''s invisible wife broke the news. Gu juexi was the most satisfied person with this answer.


    Ye Yuwei once again felt that Gu JieXi was really not boring.


    Ding Ning and Yu Jiangqing didn''t stay overnight because of the army''s affairs, but drove back in Gu juixi''s car.


    On the way back, Ding Ning was very tired, but he didn''t sleep.


    Yu Jiangqing looked at her from time to time. At last, when he was a child, he felt that time was almost up.


    "I don''t think you look right." Jade River Qing opens a mouth, this feels not right son, is really not right son, because Ding Ning''s eyes at the moment in a signal, want to kill.

 Chapter 2566

    Ding Ning side face looked to jade river Qing, "go to that 500000 want to come back."


    Yu Jiangqing


    "Daughter in law, I don''t think what you said is realistic. Do you think they will give us the money?" Yu Jiangqing was shocked by this proposal at first, and finally felt that her daughter-in-law was crazy.


    "Why give him that money? Since he is shameless, I won''t give him that money to feed the dog." The more Ding Ning said, the more angry he was.


    Yu Jiangqing thought about it, this is reasonable, "but do you think he will return the money?"


    "I want the money back whether he pays it back or not." Ding Ning said in a deep voice, "I''ll do it myself."


    "What nonsense? Can I leave it to you? " Yu Jiangqing said, and stopped at the intersection in front of him. "If you want to do it now, let''s turn around here and go directly to Linshi."


    Ding Ning hands hand in hand together, seriously looking at Yu Jiang Qing, "that is a ruffian hooligan, he will not give you reason."


    "Don''t you always say I''m a ruffian?" Yujiangqing said, directly in the direction of the intersection head, "then see, in the end who is more ruffian."


    Yu Jiangqing is a soldier ruffian. His soldiers all know this.


    But Yu Jiangqing''s ruffian and he Zhigang''s ruffian are completely different.


    Ding Ning is not good at words, so even if he is really moved at the moment, he doesn''t know what else he can say.


    Yu Jiang Qing empty a hand to hold Ding Ning''s, "really moved to all listen to me, since you can''t choose who gave birth to you, that good face."


    Ding Ning slightly pursed his lips and lowered his eyes.


    Yujiangqing took back her hand and focused on driving. It took about four hours to drive from here to Linshi.


    Ding Ning made a phone call on the way back and told the troops that they would take a few days off.


    "Jade team said before, sister-in-law and jade team did not together?" People from the army administration side asked curiously.


    Ding Ning looks at Yu Jiangqing, who looks at her with a smile.


    "Yes, he didn''t tell me about it." Ding Ning said and hung up.


    "No, you don''t know me as well as I do. Are you guilty?" Yujiangqing tut tut voice, still with his ruffian.


    Ding Ning


    Well, she confessed.


    When she arrived at Linshi, it was two o''clock in the morning. The house that Grandma had left had been sold by Ding Ning. She thought she would never return to this place in her life, but she did not expect to come back.


    This is a small city adjacent to city B. There are no big hotels, only small hotels. The street lights are sparse, and some of them are even broken.


    For this small city, Yu Jiangqing''s only feeling is that there is a Ding Ning.


    The public security in this city is not good, just like when he came to recruit, he had no higher probability of robbery, fighting and fighting.


    So when there were people in other cities at one or two o''clock in the morning, the city was already empty.


    Under Ding Ning''s advice, Yu Jiangqing chooses a small hotel not far from Ding Ning''s hometown and stops at the gate.


    They got out of the car and went into the small hotel. When they went in, the person behind the counter of the small hotel was dozing and almost fell down when they heard the sound.


    "As I said, public security in your city is not generally poor." Yu Jiang Qing hugs Ding Ning and whispers in her ear.

 Chapter 2567

    Ding Ning looked up at Yu Jiangqing, as if thinking about something.


    Yu Jiang Qing reached out and touched her head. "I''m kidding. How can I take it seriously?" Yu Jiangqing said and went to the counter to open a room.


    The small hotel has only three floors. It doesn''t even have an elevator. The people who come here basically come to "open rooms"!


    You can hear the creaking sound when you step on the stairs, as if you would step on it carelessly.


    They had a room on the third floor, at least quiet.


    The front desk aunt gave them the door card, watched them go upstairs, held her chin and continued to doze. Most of the people who came out to open the room in the middle of the night were basically cheating. She had seen too many of them.


    Yu Jiangqing stepped on the creaking stairs to the third floor, and suddenly looked back at Ding Ning, "I don''t think her eyes are right."


    Ding Ning reached for the door card and tried it twice before it was opened. "Oh, I think I''m coming out to have an affair with you."


    Yu Jiangqing''s step suddenly, almost fell down, "I take the license to drive legally, what kind of love to steal?"


    Ding Ning glanced back at Yu Jiangqing. Seeing that Yu Jiangqing''s face turned red, he said an affair?


    Is this man?


    "This city is not close to the sea, not close to the mountains, and has no tourist attractions. It is said that it is a third tier city. In fact, it is not even a 18th tier city. Who do you think will come here to stay in a hotel?" Ding Ning leaned against the door and watched Yu Jiangqing come in. Then he reached out and closed the door.


    Yu Jiangqing


    The sound insulation of the small hotel is not good, and Yu Jiangqing''s hearing is not generally good, so the subtle sound that can be heard from upstairs is clearer now when she enters the room.


    After Ding Ning closes the door, she goes to the head of the bed, takes out some small bags from the bedside table, and throws them on the bed. Yu Jiangqing takes a slight puff from the corner of her mouth. She watches Ding Ning go to the cupboard under the TV and take out some handcuffs and whips. Finally, she watches Ding Ning pull open the cupboard and take out some Cosplay clothes from it.


    Yu Jiangqing


    Eye opening, eye opening!


    "Wait, wait." Yu Jiangqing himself went to tear off a nurse''s dress in her hand and held her wrist. "How do you know so clearly, Ding Ning? I tell you, if you tell me you''ve been here, you can see that I won''t kill you."


    Ding Ning slightly curled his lips: "I did come."


    Yu Jiangqing


    Yu Jiangqing only felt that she was so angry that she rushed to her head in an instant. Had she ever been to such a place?


    With whom?


    Ding Ning looked at his red face and patted him on the chest. "I''ve stolen things and sold them. I''ll tell you, those handcuffs, whips, COSPLAY clothes are easy to sell."


    Looking at Ding Ning, who is smiling like a fox in front of her, Yu Jiangqing doesn''t know whether she should strangle her or kiss her.


    This kind of thing, of course, is to choose the latter.


    Jade River Qing thinks, direct will Ding Ning pressure on the bed, "since so understand, that we all try?"


    try?


    Try what?


    Ding Ning reaction after quickly reaching out to push him, "Yu Jiang Qing you abnormal ah."


    Try those things. What''s not a pervert?


    Yu Jiangqing took control of her hand and said, "how can I match you if you''re not abnormal? When were you old enough to steal these things from others and sell them?"


    You know, when he took Ding Ning away, she was half a year old.

 Chapter 2568

    This is a good question. Ding Ning''s eyes twinkle, but he won''t go to see Yu Jiangqing.


    Jade River Qing stretched out a hand to hold her chin, locked her eyes son, good to her a little guilty.


    Because she followed her grandmother when she was a child, and she was not in good health, so she had to support herself and her grandmother on her own. Then she began to steal things. One of the little gangsters with her at that time was older than them. In this kind of hotel, some people could not use these things at all, and the people in the hotel would leave them for the next time, but they could charge twice, In this case, if they steal it and sell it, it''s not stealing.


    At that time, when he was young and really had no money to eat and buy medicine for his grandmother, Ding Ning joined their team and could sell a lot of money every month.


    That year, she should not be ten years old, small body, so climbing the window will not be found.


    "I''m in charge of stealing things. Brother tiger is the one who sells things. It''s true." Ding Ning said seriously, as if afraid that he would not believe himself.


    Brother Hu, Yu Jiangqing has some impression that he was the one who mixed up with Ding Ning at the beginning, but the boy was too fat, otherwise Yu Jiangqing would have accepted him.


    "Right, right." Ding Ning said, directly pushed away Yu Jiangqing, got up and dragged her to the bathroom. Then he found a lot of interesting things in the cupboard under the bathroom mirror.


    Yu Jiangqing


    It seems that the hotel hasn''t changed for more than ten years, so she remembers it so clearly.


    "It''s true." Ding Ning squatted down to find a lot of money from the inside, "the boss has always thought it was the guests who took it away, anyway, people paid, she can''t help it."


    Yu Jiangqing leans against the door and looks at Ding Ning, who is slightly excited. This place she has been rejecting has her childhood in fact.


    The good and the bad belong to her.


    Yu Jiangqing squatted down beside her and reached for a packing box in her hand, "where did you get it? How much do you charge for each? "


    "I don''t know. Brother tiger will take as much money as he gives me. My grandmother and I had a good time at that time, really." Ding Ning said, looking back at Yu Jiangqing, "do you think I''m bad at stealing?"


    "No Yu Jiangqing reached out and touched Ding Ning''s head, then sat down on the floor beside her, "did I tell you how my mother died?"


    Ding Ning shakes his head, but Yu Jiangqing laughs. It''s really strange for them. Up to now, no one knows whose past.


    He even doubted how much time they had really spent together in the past seven years.


    And how much do they know about each other.


    "Before I was six years old, my parents were very affectionate, and my father had a good company. But later, my mother had a car accident, and my father married another woman, who killed my mother." Yu Jiangqing said, looking at Ding Ning, "sometimes, money doesn''t mean happiness. In fact, when you were a child, you had at least one goal you could work for. My goal was to hate my father and that woman."


    Ding Ning sits down with Yu Jiangqing. The bathroom floor is a little damp, but it doesn''t affect her mood to get close to Yu Jiangqing.


    "When grandma held my hand and told me to hand you over to me before she died, I was thinking that my mother had not even had time to hand me over to someone she could trust." Yu Jiangqing said, looking at Ding Ning leaning on his shoulder, reached out and touched her cheek, "I really envied you at that time."

 Chapter 2569

    "Your father..." Ding Ning asked in a low voice.


    Referring to her father, Yu Jiangqing sneered, "she died because she refused to add the name of the woman''s daughter to her will. She was killed by her mother and daughter."


    Ding Ning


    She admitted that Yu Jiangqing seemed to be more pitiful than her. At least she had a grandmother who depended on her. But Yu Jiangqing seemed to have nothing but her enemies.


    There is a bed not to sleep, two people sat on the bathroom floor until daybreak, said daybreak.


    In the morning, the first beam of sunlight came in, stinging eyes were sour, dingning instinctively closed his eyes, dry mouth, but still said the problem he most wanted to say, "he Zhigang, if you get into the army, you may really be late."


    "Who''s in danger?" Yu Jiang Qing stretched out her hand and pinched Ding Ning''s chin. "Are you implying that I can''t do it?"


    Ding Ning


    Isn''t that serious?


    Ding Ning stretched out his hand and waved away Yu Jiangqing''s hand, and continued to lean on his shoulder, "don''t make trouble. I mean it seriously."


    Yujiangqing is also thirsty at the moment. They have talked about it from their childhood. How can they not be thirsty? He gets up and drags dingning up, then goes out to find water, opens it and hands it to her.


    Yu Jiangqing took a drink and moistened her throat before she said, "there must be some influence, but the truth will not be late. If they really make a big noise, they will see the court at most. What they fear most is not a lawsuit."


    Ding Ning drank water, thinking of Yu Jiangqing''s words.


    Seeing that Ding Ning didn''t speak, Yu Jiangqing touched her head, "you sleep for a while, I''ll go out and buy some food."


    Ding Ning nodded and watched Yu Jiangqing turn to go out.


    There are many people who know her here. After all, she was a street bully in those days. The front desk lady didn''t recognize her because she couldn''t afford to stay in a hotel and steal things from the window when she came to a hotel.


    Yujiangqing is different. He came here seven years ago last time. He spent most of his time in the army for the purpose of recruiting soldiers. He came out every day to beat her.


    That''s right. It''s just beating her. Ding Ning has always remembered the debt.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, there were still few people on the street. Only a few scattered shops opened. Yu Jiangqing found a relatively clean one and bought porridge and steamed buns.


    Just when Yu Jiangqing was waiting for porridge and steamed stuffed bun, there were two groups of people behind him. Yu Jiangqing also saw this situation. At the beginning, it was not uncommon for Ding Ning to be chased and beaten in the street, but Ding Ning was chased and beaten for the sake of righteousness.


    Yu Jiangqing couldn''t help but smile. This is probably the reason why he had to take her away anyway.


    "Is he Yinghao of he Zhigang''s family? I think he''s making a lot of noise recently. "


    "You don''t know, this boy sleeps the woman of the little overlord of the east city. Do you remember that Ding Ning? The one who has been fighting from the street to the end of the street is now promising and has become a senior official in the army. Otherwise, how dare he Yinghao be so brave now? "


    "He Yinghao is much worse than Ding Ning in those years. Ding Ning can fight, but people don''t make trouble. He has helped our girl several times. That child has been implicated by her parents."


    Yu Jiangqing took the porridge and steamed stuffed bun and turned to leave after paying.


    It seems that the he family are now domineering with the name of Ding Ning. Fortunately, they have come here, otherwise they don''t know what will happen.

 Chapter 2570

    Yu Jiangqing took a look at the fighting crowd over there. They had gone far away, and then went back to the hotel with breakfast.


    Those who stayed in the small hotel for one night got up one after another and left. Yu Jiangqing took a look and found that they were basically one-on-one. Most of them were young and looked like students.


    Yujiangqing is handsome and good-natured. When walking through the creaky stairs, almost every pair of people who pass by him have to look back.


    When he returned to the room, Ding Ning was still asleep. Yu Jiangqing put her breakfast on the table and sat by the bed. She lowered her head to kiss her face, then lifted the quilt and went in to sleep with her.


    Anyway, people have arrived here, and things can be solved slowly.


    Two people wake up again, should be at noon.


    Ding Ning was awakened by heat. She reached out to push Yu Jiang Qing behind her. She was held in her arms by Yu Jiang Qing. The quilt was thick and not hot.


    Yu Jiangqing was pushed away, yawned and watched Ding Ning get up to wash. He woke up for a while and sat up. Then he lifted the quilt and got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    The toiletries provided by the hotel are not easy to use, but we can only make do with it.


    "When I went out to buy breakfast in the morning, I met he Yinghao, who had a fight with others. I couldn''t compare with you back then." Yu Jiangqing said as she brushed her teeth.


    Ding Ning


    What the hell is that proud tone?


    "And I think this area is tens of miles away. I probably know that he Zhigang''s wife''s daughter is now a senior official in the army, and the whole family is domineering." Yu Jiangqing said, smiling at her daughter-in-law.


    Ding Ning bit his toothbrush and directly kicked Yu Jiangqing, "jade team, I don''t think it''s good news. How do you want to smile so brightly?"


    Yu Jiangqing stepped back, didn''t let Ding Ning kick, brushed her teeth and spat out the mouthwash, "it''s not necessarily a bad thing, since we are here to solve this problem, then what happens is normal."


    Ding Ning couldn''t laugh because she hated the feeling.


    Yu Jiangqing went out after washing. Suddenly, he thought of something. He called back to tell sunspot that if someone asked him what he and Ding Ning were doing, he said he was on holiday at the resort and would not go back until a week later.


    When Ding Ning came out, he heard the call between him and sunspot. After Yu Jiangqing finished the call, Ding Ning asked, "why do you say that?"


    "I don''t think he Zhigang is so smart. He knows that the contract I signed with him doesn''t have much use. And if you think about it, he hasn''t even seen 500000. How can he ask for 50 million at a time?"


    "You mean he was told to do it?" Ding Ning thought, it seems that the same is true.


    "There must be people, just to see who they are." Yu Jiangqing said, leaving her cell phone on the table, and then opened the lunch box to ask Ding Ning to eat.


    If someone really wants to do this, Ding Ning can only think of one person.


    After lunch, Yu Jiangqing asked for the address of tiger brother''s house and asked Ding Ning to wait in the hotel. He went to ask someone to come.


    Ding Ning looks at Yu Jiangqing who is going to take out the garbage together. It seems that Yu Jiangqing has been doing something since it happened.


    It is clearly her business, but the dominant power is in the hands of Yu Jiangqing.


    There is a real feeling of being held in the palm of one''s hand.


    She can completely rely on this man, can believe that he is really his own people, his own things as his things.

 Chapter 2571

    Yu Jiangqing comes to tiger brother, but tiger brother is still a little excited. He thinks that Yu Jiangqing is cheating him. After all, he has long forgotten what Yu Jiangqing looks like. However, after seeing Ding Ning''s photo, he thinks that this man looks like a dog, which should not be cheating him.


    pretending to be what one is not?


    If yu Jiangqing knew that tiger brother thought so, she would strangle him directly.


    Tiger brother follows Yu Jiangqing to the small hotel. When he sees Ding Ning, he doesn''t dare to recognize him at the first sight. Until Ding Ning calls his name, tiger brother gives a cry. When he wants to hold someone, Ding Ning is directly pulled back to his arms by Yu Jiangqing.


    Ding Ning


    Tiger brother


    What''s this for? He held it when he was a child, OK?


    Ding Ning pushed Yu Jiangqing and let tiger sit down.


    "Oh, my sister is promising. She is really promising." Tiger brother fat body, the body of the meat a shake shake, that is his happy.


    Ding Ning doesn''t like fat people very much, but tiger brother is different.


    Tiger brother took care of her since childhood, so when tiger brother said that he would do business with her, she agreed without thinking.


    "But sister, what''s the matter with your stepfather?" Tiger brother happy, the voice seems to roar out of the general.


    Ding Ning takes a look at Yu Jiangqing, but Yu Jiangqing doesn''t hide it. She tells tiger brother about it. From their meeting, Yu Jiangqing can see that tiger brother really treats Ding Ning as a sister, so it needs tiger brother''s help. There''s nothing that can''t be said.


    Tiger brother heard, directly burst a rude, "his grandmother''s, I know he Zhigang is not a thing."


    "No one knows about us here, but we need to know about he Zhigang, so we have to trouble you." Yu Jiangqing opened her mouth and explained her idea.


    "Don''t worry, my sister''s business is my business. The beast used to bully my sister, but now he still wants to bully my sister. It depends on whether my tiger brother agrees or not." Brother Hu patted himself on the chest, saying that this matter can be handed over to him.


    "Thank you, tiger." Ding Ning said sincerely.


    "My brother and sister say thank you, but can you live here? Or stay at my house. " Tiger elder brother big LA''s mouth says.


    "Is it too much trouble?" Yu Jiangqing and Ding Ning look at each other and ask.


    "No, as long as chief Yu doesn''t dislike our family''s chaos. My son is just three years old this year. If you feel chaos, I can find another place for you." When it comes to sons, a big man has a shy side.


    Ding Ning heard tiger brother''s words, also happy for him, "are you married?"


    "Well, hejuanzi." Tiger brother said, scratching his head, more embarrassed.


    Ding Ning exclaimed, "my God, isn''t she the one who looks down on you most?"


    Ding Ning starts to chat with tiger brother because of shock. Yu Jiangqing is directly put aside. He sits on the bed and listens to the fight between them when they were young, and Juanzi dislikes them. Later, Juanzi is bullied by Tiger brother and saves Juanzi. Then he plays a bloody poor student and Xueba.


    "Juanzi is now a teacher in No.1 Middle School of the city. She was admitted to the university when she was admitted. Her mother didn''t give it to me. She got married in her junior year, and now her son is three years old." The flesh on brother Hu''s face is shaking, and happiness is between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Although brother Hu is not good-looking, many people even think that he is fierce and often fights. However, it has been said that those who wear tattoos are not necessarily bad guys, and those who smoke, drink and fight are not necessarily gangsters.


    Like tiger brother.

 Chapter 2572

    Ding Ning looked back at Yu Jiangqing, who was dozing with her head in one hand at the moment. "Juanzi is very beautiful. When we were young, the most beautiful thing around us was Xueba."


    "My daughter-in-law looks best." The jade river Qing face does not change color of direct open mouth to say.


    Ding Ning


    Tiger brother laughed and didn''t think there was anything wrong with this sentence. In a man''s heart, of course, his wife is the most beautiful.


    Say good with tiger brother, they are in the past when there are few people in the evening, tiger brother should go home and talk to his daughter-in-law first, and come to pick them up in the evening.


    Seeing off tiger brother, Ding Ning looks back at Yu Jiangqing.


    Yu Jiang Qing stretched out her hand and rubbed her head. "Look at your jealous face and write why the person who married your tiger brother is not you."


    Ding Ning waved his hand in disgust. "You don''t know how beautiful Juanzi is. When I was a child, I was really envious of her. She looked good and studied well. At that time, tiger brother and I didn''t have money to go to school. We were little gangsters wandering in the street. Every time primary school was over, tiger brother and I went to the school gate secretly to see her. Every time I saw her, she looked good and studied well, And the people are very nice. "


    Yu Jiangqing listened to Ding Ning''s words and could hear the envy in her voice. "Then, do you think you are worse than her?"


    "At that time, who was in a better mood than that, whether he could live or not was a question, that is, he envied her." Ding Ning said, people have been Yu Jiang Qing embrace into the arms, Ding Ning pause for a while, let himself slightly stiff body slowly relaxed down, and then reached out to hold him across his chest on the arm, "however, I have you now."


    Ding Ning finished, Yu Jiangqing can be said to be shocked, probably because he never thought Ding Ning would take the initiative to say this sentence.


    There is a feeling of being recognized in an instant.


    Yes, that''s the feeling of being recognized.


    Married for three years, until now, he is really recognized as her husband, not the leader, not the guardian.


    "All of a sudden, there is a feeling that the clouds are opening and the moon is shining." Yu Jiangqing is content to hold her daughter-in-law, which is pitiful.


    Ding Ning glances back at him, Yu Jiangqing smiles more happily, hugs the person in her arms, and the cool kiss falls on her neck.


    "Do you think it could be Jane Jing, she was in a mess when she left that day." Ding Ning asked, mainly because, Jane Jing because of love hate, this reason can be established.


    Yu Jiangqing let go, turned back to the bed and sat down, "I don''t know yet, but I can''t get rid of her. First, wait and see what he Zhigang is going to do."


    Ding Ning nodded, at present can only be like this, "what about your business?" Dinning refers to R2.


    Even if yu Jiangqing didn''t say it, Ding Ning knew that he was dealing with it, and he knew that Cheng Banxia was not dead, so he was so calm when he said that he was Cheng Banxia.


    With a smile in the corner of her eyes, Yu Jiangqing looks at Ding Ning all the time. Ding Ning frowns. However, Yu Jiangqing returns to normal quickly. "Heaven and earth are great, and daughter-in-law is the biggest."


    Ding Ning


    This person and Gu juixi must not be brothers. If she tells Ye Yuwei these words, ye Yuwei may be mad enough to strangle Gu juixi.


    "A set of love talk, how many girlfriends have you made before?" Ding Ning chuckled, obviously with vinegar.

 Chapter 2573

    It''s embarrassing.


    Yujiangqing''s girlfriend really had, but now where, he really did not know, after all, the name has almost forgotten.


    So this question can''t be mentioned. Yu Jiangqing hugged her daughter-in-law and said this time. As for the ex girlfriend, it can be over like this.


    Ding Ning casts him a white eye, is hugged by jade river Qing, says the love words is actually a very test endurance matter.


    After all, Yu Jiangqing''s ability to talk about love is too high.


    It''s easy. I can''t hold it.


    It''s a very simple question to think about when you have enough to eat and drink.


    So it''s normal for Ding Ning to be brought down.


    After all, someone is still calling for a son.


    Tiger brother came to pick them up at more than nine o''clock in the evening. At this moment, there are few people on the street.


    Tiger brother drove his own truck to come over, and it can be seen that he cleaned it up specially.


    "I asked someone today. He Yinghao was beaten. There was a prick in No.13 middle school. He Yinghao put his woman to sleep." Tiger brother said, before that is also their occupation of the territory, but now they have grown up.


    Yu Jiangqing heard about it in the morning, so there was nothing strange about it.


    "However, he Yinghao used to be a shrinking head turtle, but now he suddenly becomes more courageous, which has something to do with you. You know the boy he provoked, his father, who was expelled from No.13 middle school, and the one who attacked the girl students."


    "Ruffian Liu?" Ding Ning opened his mouth and said in Yu Jiangqing''s searching eyes, "ruffian Liu was the former teaching director of No.13 middle school. Later, he was expelled because of QJ female students and sentenced to 10 years." Ding Ning said, looked up to tiger brother, "he came out?"


    "It''s coming out. It''s just coming out this year." Tiger brother said, "that''s not a thing of old miscellaneous hair, his son and he Yinghao are the same kind of people."


    By ten o''clock in tiger brother''s house, there were few people on the street.


    Tiger brother has opened a store selling interesting things, and his business is still good, so he bought a school district house with three bedrooms and one living room in the urban area in the past two years.


    Tiger brother took them to the house, opened the door and called his daughter-in-law.


    What Yu Jiangqing saw at first sight was a woman in beige home clothes, holding a three-year-old baby. Her hair was tied and she looked neat.


    Just like Ding Ning said, this is a beauty, and it feels soft and weak. Standing with tiger brother, it is a real version of beauty and beast.


    "Ding Ning, come in quickly. Tiger brother will tell me you are here when he comes back in the afternoon." Juanzi held her son in her arms and let them come in. She spoke softly.


    Tiger elder brother reached out his hand to take his son over, and let them in carelessly, "coming here is going back to his home."


    Brother Hu''s son is Xiao Huzi, who has just turned 3 years old this year. He is very cute.


    Little tiger also don''t recognize, big square called aunt uncle, stretched out a small hand let Ding Ning embrace.


    Little Huzi is cute, not like Juanzi. Juanzi went to help them pour water, and when she came back, she still said, "let him lose weight and say nothing. Before, those old people in the old area said that little Huzi and brother Hu looked the same when they were young, but I can''t make my son as fat as him."


    Ding Ning stood on his leg with a smile and a little tiger in his arms. "Tiger brother was really good-looking when he was a child. My grandmother often said that tiger brother must be a handsome young man when he grew up."


    Who knows, I''m fat and disabled before I grow up.

 Chapter 2574

    Yu Jiangqing once held little tiger. Little tiger looked at Yu Jiangqing with a smile and big eyes. If his daughter was still alive, she would be so big now.


    "It''s getting late. You can have a rest first. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." Juanzi looked at the time and proposed.


    Jade River Qing see Ding Ning, Ding Ning nodded, also not good disturb others rest.


    "I''ll ask you about he Yinghao tomorrow. Juanzi school also has news about him. I can help you find out. If he Zhigang does this to you, I can kill him." Tiger brother said aloud.


    "Come on, if Ding Ning has an idea, just do what Ding Ning says." Juanzi persuades her husband to let dingning and them have an early rest.


    Yu Jiangqing and Ding Ning went to the guest room and saw that the guest room was also cleaned up today. There was a picture of her and tiger brother when she was a child.


    Yu Jiangqing sat by the bed and reached for the yellow picture. At that time, tiger was not so fat and handsome.


    "Do you know? Before I met Gu DA and Lao Lu, I didn''t have a real friend around me. We didn''t lack money, but the end of money is that we all like to keep up with each other. " Yu Jiangqing said, looking up at Ding Ning, "so you are really happy."


    Ding Ning kneels on the bed and lies directly on his back. Looking at her and tiger brother in the picture, she is as thin as a little monkey because of malnutrition. Tiger brother stands beside her and is bigger than two of her.


    "I remember this picture. At that time, another little friend had a camera at home, and he secretly took it out for us. I just didn''t expect that tiger brother still had it."


    "Didn''t you take pictures when you were a child?" Yu Jiangqing was shocked.


    "Before my father died, I did. Later, I didn''t do it." Ding Ning said, reaching for the photo.


    "I took a lot of pictures when I was a child. Before my mother died, she often took pictures of me with her mobile phone and went back to show you." Yu Jiangqing said with a smile, "but I didn''t take a picture with the children. At that time, people would only come out after buying new toys and find out whose toys are more expensive than others."


    Ding Ning


    Their lives are really different.


    And it''s a lot worse. When she''s struggling for life, he''s showing off the toys that can feed them for several years.


    But it is so different two people, they still come together.


    "What''s next?" Dingning asked in a dull voice. At this moment, she only wanted to listen to him.


    "It''s good for us to fight with he Yinghao this time. He Zhigang should not tell him what he is going to do. We''ll start with he Yinghao." Yu Jiangqing said, "there''s old Gu in B city. He can''t lift much storm. The most important thing is to let us pay attention to the troops. The most serious thing is to let us take a vacation."


    Ding Ning


    Yujiangqing''s words are simple, but Ding Ning knows that things are not so simple. It''s OK for her, but yujiangqing wants to mention brigade commander this year. If this matter really has an impact, if his brigade commander can''t mention it, he may change his job.


    How can she bear such a serious consequence?


    "Yujiangqing, otherwise --"


    "Don''t say anything that makes me angry at this time." Yu Jiangqing held her hand and gave her a kiss on the back of her hand. "Do you think it''s because you bought an extra house after divorce? If you dare to talk about divorce, I''ll kill you, or we''ll die together. "

 Chapter 2575

    Ding Ning


    This violent man.


    "November is about to announce the name list of the main brigade. Your hope is the biggest. If there is a problem of work style at this time, if you can''t raise it this year, will you retire?" Ding Ning''s voice was a little dull.


    "You think those people are stupid? Who''s going to go back to me? The man, sir, knows better than you. No one can take over the affairs of the special combat brigade except me. " If yujiangqing dare to say that, she has this confidence.


    "There are also two vice brigadiers at the same level as you. I heard that before, and vice brigadier Zhao is likely to be promoted." Ding Ning frowns, "Zhao vice brigade I have cooperated with him, is also a ruthless role."


    "Zhao Gang?" Yu Jiangqing sneered, "it''s more powerful, but there is a lack of heat to take over the special combat brigade."


    "I really think that you don''t want to participate in this matter at this time. At least you should go back now. The whole army knows that we have been fighting for divorce for so many years. Even if there is something wrong with me, the leaders will not embarrass you." Ding Ning said sincerely. Before Yu Jiangqing got angry, he held his hand down. "I tell you the truth, Zhao Fulu is nearly fifty. If he can''t mention it this time, he will go. If you''re OK, he may have no hope at all. If you''re involved in my affairs, he will have a breakthrough to attack you, You two are equal. "


    "Do I want to thank you for thinking of me?" Yu Jiangqing spoke in a cold voice.


    He is angry.


    Dinning knew he was angry.


    But Ding Ning was more worried about his promotion than he was angry about it.


    "Yujiangqing, you know I didn''t mean that." Ding Ning low roars out a voice, "I just let you go back, the thing here I also listen to you, you let me do what I do, you just need to tell me on the phone."


    Yu Jiangqing got up and looked at Ding Ning with a gloomy face. "Do you think you are so great?"


    "Yu Jiangqing, you don''t have to talk to me so weirdly. I know what I''m doing."


    "You know a P." Jade River Qing low roars out a voice, stretch out a hand to press Ding Ning on the bed, both hands suppress in her body side, burst after the thick language just suppress own emotion, "you don''t know of return many go, in this world, isn''t non black namely white know?"


    Ding Ning


    The atmosphere in the room was a little tense. Ding Ning pursed his lips and looked at the man who was as elegant as before.


    "My silly daughter-in-law, please watch your husband fight for you. Don''t make me angry." Yu Jiangqing said it was elegant.


    But Ding Ning was afraid, because this jade river Qing, elegant with is cruel.


    Yu Jiang Qing nibbled on Ding Ning''s lips. "Don''t say that again in the future. I''m really angry."


    Ding Ning


    Saw it.


    Yujiangqing let go of dingning. Dingning is still lying on the bed. What kind of person is yujiangqing?


    Yu Jiangqing sat down by the bed and pulled Ding Ning up to lean against his arms.


    Ding Ning also wanted to say something, but Yu Jiang Qing put out her hand to cover her lips, "if you can''t sleep, just talk about your childhood."


    Didn''t she tell him all about her childhood?


    This person''s instinct to change the topic is really not good, "nothing to say, sleep." Ding Ning says, push aside jade river Qing to plan to sleep directly.

 Chapter 2576

    Yujiangqing knew that she was angry, so when Ding Ning got into the bed, he directly pulled people up, and then wanted to carry them out. But after thinking about it, it was not very good. This was everyone''s family, so after holding people up, he put Ding Ning on the ground again.


    "Go wash."


    Ding Ning gave him a look and turned straight out.


    Jade River Qing stretched out her hand to touch the tip of her nose, the wife was angry how to do?


    Isn''t he the one who should be angry?


    Woman, it''s really troublesome.


    Ding Ning goes to take a bath. Yu Jiangqing takes out her mobile phone and makes a phone call. It''s not that she doesn''t trust Ding Ning about something, but because she knows it''s not good for her.


    The next morning, brother Hu went out. Xiao Huzi usually followed Juanzi to school. Today, there was someone at home, and Ding Ning could also help her take care of her children. Juanzi gave Xiao Huzi to Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning and Yu Jiangqing are not really patient people. After all, they are better than Qian Yikun and Murphy.


    They are all hands-on people. Now they are getting along with the three-year-old baby. At the beginning, both of them are a little cautious, but little tiger looks at them and worries that they will cry.


    "Uncle, this one." Little tiger took a small assembled train and asked Yu Jiangqing to help him assemble it.


    Yu Jiangqing is good at it, so he sits on his lap with little tiger in his arms, and then helps him assemble the little train.


    Ding Ning is looking at, jade river Qing is really gentle to small tiger son, let a person envy.


    At noon, tiger brother came back with lunch and also brought them a message.


    Tiger brother holding his son, while eating, said: "I listen to the old oil head in front street in the morning, ruffian Liu is going to sue you.


    Ding Ning Leng for a while, first looked at Yu Jiang Qing, and then looked at Tiger brother, "tell me what?"


    "What else? He Yinghao bullied his son, still under your banner. " Yu Jiangqing said while eating.


    Ding Ning


    That''s what they thought.


    "The meaning of Lao youtou is that he Yinghao beat Liu erlei by several people yesterday, but he is still in the hospital today." Tiger brother said, fed his son and let him play by himself.


    Ding Ning frowned, but Yu Jiangqing was still normal. He continued to eat as if it had been expected by him.


    "What are you going to do now?" Brother tiger asked.


    "Where is he Zhigang?"


    "He Zhigang hasn''t come back yet. I met your mother." Tiger brother said, looking at Ding Ning, "I see your mother on the road do not know what to do, has been back and forth."


    Fan Guihua and Yu Jiangqing didn''t like fan Guihua, not to mention Ding Ning.


    But for fan Guihua''s behavior, Yu Jiangqing thought that there might be other problems.


    Ding Ning is worried about the army side, if they really go to the army side, she is sure to be temporarily investigated, but what about Yu Jiangqing?


    Tiger brother coaxed his son to take a nap after dinner and went to the store to watch. This time, Yu Jiangqing went out with him and asked Ding Ning to watch Little Tiger at home.


    Tiger brother''s shop is at the gate of the community, which is also a relatively prosperous area here.


    When I met a neighbor downstairs, brother Hu only said that yujiangqing was a cousin of a relative, so they left the community with yujiangqing.


    "That''s the front." Tiger brother took yujiangqing out of the community, pointed to the street in front of him, "fan Guihua walked back and forth there in the morning."

 Chapter 2577

    After thanking Yu Jiangqing, he asked tiger brother to go first. He looked around.


    Yu Jiangqing looks around and finally flashes into a small alley. She takes her mobile phone and calls Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning is guarding the little tiger, see the caller ID after hurried out of the bedroom to answer the phone.


    "Here''s a multiple choice question for you." Yu Jiangqing looked around and said something with a smile.


    Ding Ning


    "You have offended Jianjing before, so she is very likely to take revenge and unite with your parents to deal with us." Yu Jiangqing''s eyes drooped slightly, with a smile between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "But you know what I''m looking for now has something to do with Simon, and Simon is very likely to use it to hold me back."


    Ding Ning still did not speak, waiting for him to continue.


    "Zhao Gang and I competed for the position of brigade commander, and he also knew about your parents. After all, they had a fight in the army before we went back."


    Ding Ning remained silent.


    "So the question is, Jane Jing, Simon and Zhao Gang, who do you think these three people are?"


    Ding Ning sat on the sofa, leaning back, thinking of Yu Jiangqing''s words, "but no matter who it is, he Zhigang is used, right?"


    "This is inevitable, because I don''t think he has that IQ." Yujiangqing tut tut.


    Ding Ning black line, "Simon is not so bad."


    "I think so." Yujiangqing said of course, didn''t feel that there was a dislike element in this sentence.


    Excluding Simon, that is, only Jian Jing and Zhao Gang, both of them are possible.


    But they still instinctively hope that this matter has nothing to do with Zhao Gang.


    "If you stop ruffian Liu now, you may have another chance." Ding Ning opened his mouth to persuade him, hoping that Yu Jiangqing would not make trouble with the army.


    "Guess right, I can promise you a wish." Yu Jiangqing changed the topic, obviously did not agree to do so.


    Ding Ning


    "Yu Jiangqing."


    "Nothing is out of date." Yu Jiangqing leaned against the wall and looked at the passers-by outside. "For example, if you want to join the team of birds, maybe I can open a back door for you."


    "Yujiangqing, you are easy to be beaten like this, you know?" Ding Ning growled.


    Yu Jiangqing smiles lightly, "so in your heart, my future is more important than you, isn''t it?"


    Let everyone like to hear this.


    Although know jade river Qing can''t see, but Ding Ning''s face is still red, "who, who cares about your future."


    Ding Ning spat in a low voice and subconsciously reached out to touch her hot face. It''s very good. After seven years of acquaintance and three years of marriage, she began to blush and get hot.


    Yu Jiang Qing listened to her hasty retort, bowed her head and laughed, "bet quickly, but time is limited."


    Ding Ning thought of these people, "who do you bet on?"


    "Then I can''t tell you, what if you bet with me?" Yu Jiangqing said, has been looking outside, in see a familiar colorful boy, straight with out.


    "Bah, is your bet right?" Ding Ning sneered, "Jian Jing."


    "I''m sure I''ll leave. I''ll bet on Zhao Gang." Yu Jiangqing said, speeding up his pace, "something, go back and tell you." Yu Jiangqing finished and hung up directly.


    In front is he Yinghao with his younger brothers in the street, perhaps because he won the battle last night.


    Jade River Qing hooked a lip Cape, continue to follow behind those little hoodlums.

 Chapter 2578

    He Yinghao is dressed in a flowing costume, and his hair is still a colorful explosive head. Now he is bragging with his little brother.


    "How dare Liu erlei fight me? Does he know who my sister is? Major, that''s a senior official. " He Yinghao said and spat out his toothpick.


    "Yes, I don''t think so." The little brother nearby immediately agreed.


    Yu Jiangqing continued to follow them forward, while calling out, "daughter-in-law, can you find me a number to call? That''s what you were able to do. "


    Ding Ning really found a group for him. He was in his twenties. I can see that it was Ding Ning''s group.


    Yujiangqing is very satisfied, let those people follow he Yinghao. When they get to the corner, they directly go in and beat them. There''s no need to beat them to death. They can almost be hospitalized.


    They are good at these things, and Ding Ning gives them money this time. How can they ask for the money? He Yinghao is not a good guy for a long time. He just has a chance.


    Yu Jiangqing followed behind to keep a lookout for them. Looking at the people fighting inside, he Yinghao and his brothers were still children after all, and they were not as ruthless as Ding Ning''s brothers. The leader was also a fierce one. He directly put the pot on Liu erlei.


    He Yinghao was beaten several ribs, was sent to the hospital, yujiangqing confirmed that people into the hospital after turning back.


    On the way back, Yu Jiangqing received a call from his teacher, asking him what was going on and whether he was going to die?


    "I''ll ask you what time it is? Where are you now? Now, now, now, get back here. " The irascible tone showed how angry the people there were.


    "Always angry is bad for the liver. Go back and ask Ding Ning to prescribe some drugs to reduce the liver fire." Yu Jiangqing said, looking down at the time, "vacation, just busy, still don''t let me take a vacation."


    "What holiday do you take now? The list will be published in November. This is the last month of assessment." The more the teacher said, the more angry he was. If it wasn''t because he couldn''t catch people now, Yu Jiangqing would have been a corpse.


    "I can''t go back. My son hasn''t come yet." Yujiangqing said of course, after all, the son is also in this matter, he is not a lie.


    "You''re going to piss me off, aren''t you?" The teacher''s angry voice came out again, "what''s the matter with the dingning family? Now that the army is in trouble, what else do you want to do? "


    "What family, Ding Ning has no family. When you go to the army, you ask the local authorities to check. Ding Ning was a grandmother in those years, and I was my guardian before I was a minor." Yu Jiangqing still said, "since he''s suing the army, you should contact the local department there to find out what''s going on. If there''s any personal grudge, I''m not happy to talk about Ding Ning."


    "You say, are those Ding Ning''s parents?" The teacher asked in a deep voice.


    "Ding Ning''s father has long been gone, mother. If it''s biological, let''s just say so." Yu Jiangqing didn''t want to admit this fact.


    "What do you mean, yujiangqing? I tell you, it''s her mother. It''s related by blood. You can''t handle it well. If it''s used by someone with a heart, you''ll wait for me, and so will Ding Ning."


    Yujiangqing''s words haven''t been spoken yet. The people over there have already hung up the phone. It can be seen that they are so angry.

 Chapter 2579

    Yujiangqing wanted to say something else, but the phone has hung up, so he won''t say anything.


    Yu Jiangqing finds someone to beat he Yinghao. One reason is that he doesn''t like him. Especially after hearing that Ding Ning''s reputation is naturally ruined, another reason is that since ruffian Liu has gone to the army, let the local department check. He Yinghao was also in the hospital when Liu erlei beat him.


    At the same time, it''s all personal grudges, and no one can take advantage of them.


    And he Yinghao was beaten to hospital, at least he Zhigang can get back from B city, this is one of his purposes.


    When Yu Jiangqing comes back to tiger brother''s home, Ding Ning is holding the crying little tiger in one hand and listening to the teacher''s roar over there with a mobile phone in the other hand.


    Yu Jiangqing took her hand directly in the past. "I didn''t hear the baby cry. I was scared to cry by you."


    "You''re everywhere. Get out of here." The teacher said, hung up the phone again, and there was only crying in the room.


    But little tiger is not even crying now. The grandfather on the other side of the phone is so terrible.


    Yu Jiangqing lost her mobile phone to Ding Ning, "don''t listen to him."


    "He''s the chief." Ding Ning reminded.


    "Yes, so I didn''t hang up on him. He hung up on me." Yu Jiangqing took the little tiger, put the man on his shoulder and sat down. He walked around the living room with him. The little tiger immediately laughed.


    Ding Ning looked at the two people playing in the living room, "how do you know where he Yinghao is today?"


    "It''s such a big city, and he only raised his eyebrows once yesterday. Just like him, he can''t come back for a while." Yu Jiangqing said, looking back at Ding Ning, "don''t worry, even if it''s checked above, the most is their personal grievances, which can''t affect us, but he Zhigang will definitely come back this time. We''ll go to find him when he comes back."


    Ding Ning nods. She knows that no matter how she persuades Yu Jiangqing, it doesn''t work. He never listens to others.


    Perhaps seeing Ding Ning''s idea, Yu Jiangqing took little Huzi to fly the plane and said, "I''ll ask you a question. You don''t have to answer me now. It''s not too late for you to answer me when it''s over."


    Ding Ning: "hmm?" With her curious tone, the same curious eyes fell on Yu Jiangqing.


    Yu Jiangqing bent slightly, eyes and Ding Ning balance, "for me, this good, what is it?"


    Yu Jiang Qing''s eyes lock Ding Ning''s, and they just look at each other.


    Is this good?


    What is it?


    win promotion and get rich?


    Keep your reputation?


    What is it?


    Ding Ning suddenly lost his mind.


    She doesn''t want to implicate Yu Jiangqing because it can make him promoted smoothly and keep his reputation intact.


    Isn''t that for him?


    Yu Jiangqing looks at Ding Ning''s eyes from curiosity to confusion. He slowly straightens his waist and continues to fly with little tiger.


    Love is a matter for two people. He can''t hold her hand all the time. If she doesn''t understand, even if he holds her hand all the time, it''s just a coincidence.


    She is still young and he is willing to wait for her.


    But even if it is to wait, there must be a deadline.


    He knew that this way of dealing with it would disgust her and even drive her crazy.


    If her future and reputation can be exchanged for her, she really knows "what is good for him?" Yu Jiangqing thinks, then if he really loses those things, it''s worth it.

 Chapter 2580

    If Gu juixi didn''t know how to love, Ding Ning didn''t know how to be loved.


    No media in city B dares to explode the news of the army without authorization, and it''s still about Yu Jiangqing. At least no media dares to fight Gu JieXi.


    He Zhigang recorded a video condemning Ding Ning for being unfilial and refusing to raise his parents. However, no platform dares to play it. Basically, he will be strangled in the background.


    So even if it looks like it''s going to make a lot of trouble, it''s calm in B city.


    This was expected by Yu Jiangqing, so he didn''t worry about city B at all. When those people found that the road of city B couldn''t go, they would turn their attention to the side of Linshi, and they would go directly from local departments to the army.


    Because this way, the goal can also be achieved, Ding Ning''s reputation will be destroyed, and his position as a candidate for brigade commander will be forcibly removed because of style problems.


    It''s his daughter-in-law, whose IQ is worrying.


    In the afternoon, brother Hu went to pick up Juan Zi and came back together after class.


    Juanzi heard from her students that he Yinghao had been expelled from school after fighting. Later, she went to school for a few days, but she was still dissuaded because of the fighting. He Zhigang didn''t get any money. At the beginning, he Zhigang went to school every day to find a teacher. Suddenly, a week ago, she didn''t go. She also scolded the principal, saying that she didn''t see school.


    A week ago?


    Ding Ning and Yu Jiangqing look at each other. A week ago, they had a terrible quarrel with Jian Jing. Moreover, since then, Jian Jing has never been to the army again, but Zhou Tuan and his wife had a terrible quarrel.


    Juanzi holds her son and asks tiger brother to go out to buy vegetables. Tiger brother is also obedient. His wife asks her to do everything.


    After tiger brother went out, Juanzi continued to say, "there is a boy in our class who is a neighbor to he Yinghao. He said that a sports car stopped at his door a few days ago. The boys are very interested in sports cars, so they remember clearly that the car is worth at least several million."


    Millions of sports cars?


    Zhao Gang certainly doesn''t have it, but it''s hard for Jian Jing to say at present. She can''t afford it according to her family conditions, but Jian Jing is a senior investment consultant. They don''t know if she can make the money.


    So at present, Simon is the only one with millions of sports cars.


    But Simon, the one who''s been left out by the two of them?


    Juanzi takes xiaohuzi to the kitchen to help him pour milk powder. Ding Ning calls Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei and they are still in the resort at the moment. Gu juixi said that if they go back in a few days, they will be on holiday.


    "Jian Jing?" Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment, gets up and goes out, "is that senior Fund Consultant of XX financial management?"


    "Well." Ding Ning should be, "I just want to ask, how much is her annual salary."


    "Senior consultants like them make 70 to 1 million dollars a year." Ye Yuwei said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I just want to know if she can afford millions of sports cars."


    "Millions of sports cars?" Ye Yuwei chuckles. "Then she estimates that she will have to wait for more than ten years. As a profession, they have a new year''s record and a lot of investment in themselves. Especially as senior consultants, they need to have at least a few sets of custom-made clothes that can be named."


    Therefore, the car is probably not quiet.


    Simon?


    Ding Ning ends the call with Ye Yuwei and looks back at Yu Jiangqing.

 Chapter 2581

    "Simon?" Ding Ning asked.


    Yu Jiangqing shook his head. "Simon is not going to do such a thing."


    "Why isn''t the matter of Cheng Banxia left to Lu Baiyan to solve?" Cheng Banxia is Lu Baiyan''s wife, and the antidote of R2 biological virus was also developed in J City, so Lu Baiyan is the best candidate.


    "That''s a good question." Yujiangqing gave a tut.


    Ding Ning


    "Because I don''t know."


    Ding Ning directly turned to the kitchen, did not intend to talk to this man, he did not know, cheat ghost to go.


    That night, he Zhigang came back from B city and fought with ruffian Liu in the hospital. Moreover, the fight was quite lively. It is said that the two old people were also in hospital.


    However, the local authorities have really started to investigate the matter about Ding Ning''s hometown, and it is also true that he Zhigang''s family rely on Ding Ning''s reputation to do their best.


    This was reported, and Ding Ning was ordered to go back for investigation.


    Ding Ning received a call from the discipline inspection department, looked back at Yu Jiangqing, and still wanted to go back.


    Yu Jiangqing reaches out and pats her on the shoulder and asks her to go back first, but needless to say, Liu erlei and he Yinghao are totally personal. As for other things that are domineering, let them come up with evidence.


    Hit Liu erlei?


    So what? Isn''t he Yinghao also lying in the hospital?


    So there''s no need to worry about this.


    Ding Ning nodded. Yu Jiangqing sent her downstairs. "If you meet Jian Jing after you go back, remember, don''t worry about offending Lao Zhou. You can say whatever you want. Jian Jing has this motive."


    "Are you sure it''s Jianjing?" Ding Ning stretched out his hand to open the door and asked curiously.


    "If it''s her, it''s just right. You don''t wronged her. If it''s not her, it''s better. The person behind can relax his vigilance. I can probably go back tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." Yu Jiangqing said, reaching out and touching Ding Ning''s face, "remember, don''t be tough with those people in the discipline inspection department. You can''t be tough with them."


    Ding Ning nodded that he knew.


    "If Zhao Gang goes to see you, he''d better keep silent." Yu Jiangqing said in a low voice, "Zhao Gang is an old fox. Whatever you say, he may be able to find out the flaw."


    Ding Ning nods again. She also knows that Zhao Gang is an old fox. Although the sports car business seems to have nothing to do with him, he is the enemy of Yu Jiangqing now.


    Looking at Ding Ning getting on the bus, Yu Jiangqing suddenly said, "there''s more --"


    Ding Ning looked up at him.


    "Forget it, you go first. I''ll try to go back early tomorrow morning." If it wasn''t for one more thing to do here, he would not let Ding Ning go back alone.


    Ding Ning saw that he really didn''t explain any more, so he closed the door and started the car to leave here.


    Yu Jiangqing watched Ding Ning leave. Instead of going upstairs, she turned and went to the place where Ding Ning''s mother was living.


    When Ding Ning drove back to city B, it was already dark, and it was impossible for the discipline inspection department to ask her at this time, so the time was set for tomorrow morning.


    Ding Ning stops the car in the family home and calls Yu Jiangqing to tell him that he has arrived home. When he goes upstairs, he sees the opposite sister-in-law who has come back to live.


    The sister-in-law didn''t bother to pretend to see her, and she looked so mean.


    Ding Ning knows that she can''t say good things, so she ends the conversation with Yu Jiangqing first, and doesn''t want him to hear it.

 Chapter 2582

    "Jade team is really blind to take a fancy to a woman like you." The sister-in-law didn''t give Ding Ning one, and said sarcastically.


    Ding Ning ignored her and left directly over her.


    "Do you dare to do it? Sure enough, what kind of people have what kind of family. " Because the sister-in-law was ignored, she turned back and said fiercely.


    Ding Ning went to the door, looked back at the ferocious woman, "this sentence should be given to you, what did your sister do, you might as well ask her, behind the scenes, what is it?"


    Ding Ning said, directly open the door to go in, even a word are lazy and she continued to say.


    My sister-in-law''s wrists were trembling, and she wanted to scratch Ding Ning to death.


    After Ding Ning returned home, he directly threw himself on the sofa, stretched out his hand and pinched his forehead, and reached for it when the mobile phone made a prompt sound.


    Mrs. Gu: are you home?


    Ding Ning: Well, I just got home.


    Ding Ning: I met my sister-in-law at the door and was satirized.


    Mrs. Gu


    Mrs. Gu: what about good harmony?


    Ding Ning: no way. The jade team is so famous.


    Mrs. Gu: are you ok?


    Ding Ning: I''m ok. I''m just a little tired.


    Mrs. Gu: did you see your mother in Linshi?


    Ding Ning: No, he Yinghao fought. I was sued and came back.


    Mrs. Gu


    Ding Ning: and I have nothing to say with her, so there is nothing to see.


    Mrs. Gu: Well, let me tell you, Mr. Gu, don''t be stiff tomorrow. No matter what those people say, don''t be stiff, even keep silent.


    Ding Ning


    Mrs. Gu: Oh, Mr. Gu just passed that year. Then he got into a fight with the discipline inspection department and retired.


    Ding Ning


    Ding Ning: Mr. Gu is powerful.


    Mrs. Gu: there will be a distant relationship everywhere, so if they are closer to Mr. Zhao, you are finished.


    Ding Ning: for example¡ª¡ª


    Mrs. Gu: for example, do you know that conniving family members to commit crimes is a serious style problem.


    Ding Ning


    Mrs. Gu: the legendary concept of "stealing" is like Mr. Gu''s perfect discipline inspection department for whether it was his personal fault that he didn''t bring his comrades back, because they didn''t need to do anything except to investigate people.


    Ding Ning


    Ding Ning: I may fight.


    Mrs. Gu: OK, I''ll burn incense for Yu Shao.


    Ding Ning: I seem to have implicated him.


    Mrs. Gu: it''s not necessarily that you have implicated him. Why don''t you say that he has implicated you, which leads to such a mess.


    Ding Ning: suddenly I feel in a good mood.


    Mrs. Gu: ha ha ha, that''s right.


    Ding Ning: I''m fine. I won''t fight. I''m not a non master


    Ding Ning finished, put the mobile phone on the table mountain, closed his eyes to rest.


    What is good for him?


    This question really baffles her.


    But at least she will be patient for him tomorrow. Maybe that''s for him.


    Yu Jiangqing, who is still in Linshi, only goes to find Ding Ning''s mother, fan Guihua, after nightfall.


    Because both her son and husband were in the hospital, fan Guihua prepared dinner and was planning to go to the hospital. She was stopped by Yu Jiangqing downstairs.


    When fan Guihua saw Yu Jiangqing, she subconsciously looked at him. It''s a pity that she didn''t see the person she wanted to see, so fan Guihua lost her eyes.

 Chapter 2583

    Yu Jiangqing didn''t miss her loss, but she didn''t feel compassion for her.


    "Can we talk about it?" Yu Jiangqing was polite, just because she was Ding Ning''s mother.


    "I don''t know anything." Fan Guihua bowed her head and said that she was about to leave.


    "As a mother, do you still have the heart to let your husband do something to your daughter Yu Jiangqing spoke in a deep voice, with sharp words.


    Fan Guihua shook her hand slightly. "I want to live, I want to live, I am a woman, what can I do?" Fan Guihua raised her head and retorted sharply.


    "It''s really a reason to be tall." Yu Jiangqing sneered.


    "If we leave him, we will all starve to death. Her father has already gambled all our family. What can I do?" The more fan Guihua said, the more excited she was, and finally her lunch boxes began to shake.


    "She lives without you." Yu Jiangqing said, "I couldn''t protect her before, but now I have to hurt her. Ding Ning has a mother like you. Maybe she killed people in her previous life."


    Fan Guihua lowered her head, tears fell on the back of her hand, "Yinghao is her brother, why can''t she help her brother?"


    "You are probably mistaken. Even you have nothing to do with her. Anything you give birth to has nothing to do with her." Yu Jiangqing''s words were not polite at all, and even insulting.


    "She was born to me." Fan Guihua retorted excitedly.


    "That''s the saddest thing about her." Yu Jiangqing said, looking at the pale woman, "it seems that you will not help her except harm her."


    He had a little hope that this woman would come forward to say a word for her daughter, but from what she just said, he could tell that this woman would not say a word for her daughter at all. She would only help her husband and her son extract the value from Ding Ning as much as possible.


    They are all their own children. He really feels sad for Ding Ning.


    Fortunately, he was waiting for Ding Ning to leave before he came to her.


    Otherwise, the injured one would be Ding Ning.


    "Who doesn''t want to be nice to his children, but we have to live. I know he Zhigang is not a thing, but I''m a woman with Ning Ning. What can I do? Her father owes so much money, and those people smash things at the door all night. If he Zhigang hadn''t helped us pay back the money, Ning Ning would have been ruined by those who are in debt. What can I do? " Fan Guihua cried, and her voice was very desolate in the dark night. "You rich people think it''s no big deal to have no money. That''s because you haven''t felt what it means to have no money."


    Fan Guihua said, crying, leaving her lunch box and sitting on the floor directly, "you are rich. You don''t know how to live without money. You don''t know how desperate we are when so many people come to our door to smash things every day and make moves against our mother and daughter."


    Yu Jiangqing didn''t speak, because he didn''t know these things.


    "Ning Ning didn''t tell you that she was young at that time, but she knew that every time those people went home, she could only climb under the bed, so that those people couldn''t meet her, but life couldn''t go on like this. I tell you, her father owed 30000, just 30000, how much? Not much. For you rich people, you may not have a meal yet, but for our mother and daughter, it''s astronomical. He Zhigang is willing to pay for it. Why don''t I marry? It''s better for he Zhigang to do something to her than for those people to spoil her. "

 Chapter 2584

    Finally, fan Guihua almost roared out.


    There is a disease called poverty.


    This disease can generate unlimited possibilities, may break your three outlooks, may also shock your mind.


    30000 yuan, 30000 yuan.


    Yu Jiangqing didn''t dare to think that 30000 yuan could force people to this point.


    In his memory, 30000 yuan is not as expensive as one of his toys.


    "But she''s always your daughter, and you''re still working with outsiders to harm her." Yu Jiangqing didn''t know how long it took to find her voice. "If she had nothing to do before, what about now? Why do you do that? "


    "Ning Ning is my daughter, but Yinghao is also my son." Fan Guihua said, patting her chest hard.


    Yu Jiangqing felt more and more sad for her mother.


    For the sake of a useless son, I will frame my daughter.


    "I know that you look down on me and don''t want Ning Ning to see me. I know that I don''t deserve to be a mother. But if God gives me another chance, I can only choose like this. At least she is still alive." Fan Guihua said, slowly got up, "I heard them say that you are rich, let alone 50 million, 500 million you can also take out, you do not serve as a soldier, would rather follow you, also can not suffer losses, but Yinghao with the 50 million, his life will not worry, I am dead, I am also at ease."


    Five hundred million. If you take the shares he put in Gu''s, he can really take it out.


    But this is definitely not the reason why a mother turned her back and framed her daughter.


    "If I give you 50 million now, would you be willing to stand up and tell the truth for Ding Ning?" Jade River Qing clenches teeth of open mouth to ask a way.


    Fan Guihua shook her head. "She should hate me. It''s also her bad luck. If she became my daughter, she should pay the debt for her dead father. Hate it, hate it." Fan Guihua said, picked up the lunch box and patted it gently, "Comrade chief, I have no other requirements. In my life, don''t let her be a poor man again. The poor man''s life is cheap and worthless."


    Yujiangqing looked back at the rickets of the body to leave, standing on the side of the hand slowly tightened a few minutes.


    Fan Guihua took a few steps, then looked back at Yu Jiangqing, "without he Zhigang, she would have died long ago. Without he Zhigang, she helped her father return the money. Her grandmother took her back, and she died. He Zhigang saved Ning Ning''s life for how bad he Zhigang was."


    Fan Guihua has gone. It''s sad that this young woman, who was called the first beauty in Linshi, has become what she is now.


    Pathetic, hateful.


    Because they are poor, even if they know they are bad people, they still have to be grateful.


    How sad.


    Because she wants to live, she can bear to see her daughter bullied.


    How hateful.


    For the first time, Yu Jiangqing felt that the word "no money" could be so penetrating.


    What Fan Guihua wants to prove for them may be gone, but Yu Jiangqing learns from fan Guihua''s words that he is worth 500 million.


    Anyone who knows Gu has his shares can count them with one hand.


    So he knows who''s behind it.


    It was chilly. It was five o''clock when Ding Ning came out of the house. It was still dark. She ran to the playground for a few laps until all the cold was dispelled.

 Chapter 2585

    As the sun rises in the East, the teacher runs to Ding Ning and accompanies her.


    Both of them didn''t speak, or were looking for a chance to say the first sentence.


    Gradually came out to run more people, two people finally slowed down.


    "Ding Ning, I know you are a good soldier." The teacher finally spoke.


    Dinning paused for a moment and did not speak.


    "This time, I know you were set up." The teacher continued, "but in this world, there are so many bloody things, especially the unchangeable blood relationship."


    Ding Ning''s eyelashes trembled, and the movement of reaching out to wipe sweat all followed.


    "I can''t catch Gu juixi. Lu Qichuan has also run away. There is only one Yu Jiangqing left in my hand. These three people are all good seedlings, which are rare in a hundred years." The teacher said and stopped.


    Ding Ning also stopped and looked at the teacher.


    "I know it''s unfair for one of my elders to say this to you, and I''m not divorcing you, but it''s just time for him to be promoted. It''s just a month before and after that. After a while, if you feel aggrieved, you can handle it yourself." The last sentence of the teacher seems to have taken a lot of effort.


    After all, he thought about it all night. It was unfair to let a little girl carry it, but he couldn''t do it for a good soldier.


    Ding Ning didn''t feel surprised when he heard this. Instead, he was very grateful to the leader. At least it proved that the leader was still thinking about Yu Jiangqing.


    Besides, she was going to carry it herself.


    "It''s my business. It has nothing to do with him. The whole army knows that we have been divorcing for several years. I know how to do it." Ding Ning said, let the teacher rest assured.


    The teacher opened his mouth, and finally reached out and fell on her shoulder, "I also said hello to the discipline inspection department. I asked my guards to follow me and listen in. They can''t do anything about you. When the brigade commander''s report comes down, I''ll rehabilitate you."


    Ding Ning took a deep breath. At last, he laughed uglier than he cried, but he nodded.


    Mom, it''s her real mom.


    It''s under her banner to be domineering.


    She can''t deny that.


    After breakfast, Ding Ning was taken away by the discipline inspection department.


    The audit room of the Audit Office of the Discipline Inspection Branch is similar to a small dark room. There are three auditors, all of whom are sent from above. We can see how bad the impact of this incident is.


    The security guard of the division commander moved a small stool and sat on one side. The auditors looked at him several times, and the little security guard looked at them with a smile.


    "Our teacher said, let me supervise, our teacher''s people are not very good tempered, afraid you get hurt."


    Ding Ning sat opposite them and looked at the three black faced auditors. He was in a better mood.


    "Comrade Ding Ning, is it true that Ms. fan Guihua is your mother?"


    "Yes." Ding Ning did not retort.


    "That is to say, you don''t deny that he Yinghao once said that his sister is a senior official in the army, and he doesn''t have to be responsible for killing people, do you?" The man asked again, sharply.


    Ding Ning leaned on the back of his chair and gently pointed his fingers to the table.


    "Why should I say something I don''t know, deny or admit?" Ding Ning said slowly.


    "Comrade Ding Ning, please answer yes or no directly." The man looked at Ding Ning with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 2586

    Ding Ning''s eyes swept those three people, "No."


    "Comrade Ding Ning, please cooperate with our investigation." Said the man on the far right in a deep voice.


    "Why, are you going to make a move? I have to say yes, do I? " Ding Ning sneered.


    "Comrade Ding Ning, pay attention to your attitude." The man on the right patted directly on the table.


    "The informant said in the report that he Yinghao relied on his elder sister''s identity to fight in Linshi and forcibly rob civilian women."


    "Robbing the women of the people?" Ding Ning suddenly laughed out, "otherwise I''m adding a rape and plunder to you, do all evil."


    "Comrade Ding Ning." The man on the right stood up straight up and clapped his hands on the table.


    The little guard quickly came forward and handed over the water cup, "the leaders are calming down, our climate is dry, the fire is big, the fire is big."


    Ding Ning glanced at the person slowly sitting down, "if I remember correctly, what the local department told you is that Liu erlei first took someone to beat he Yinghao, then he Yinghao took someone to beat him, and these two people have been feuding for a long time, and now they are in the hospital, which is clearly a private matter between them, and that''s what Liu erlei''s father said. Who heard that, the witness? What about the evidence? "


    "Well, let''s not talk about it first. The evidence we got also shows that the provisional local authorities have indeed found out that he Zhigang''s family has repeatedly mentioned that they have relatives who are senior officials in the army. This senior official refers to you or your husband."


    At last, I said this step.


    Don''t these people know how to hide their foxtail?


    "The leaders may not know that our jade team and Ding Shaoxiao have been divorcing for several years, which we all know. No, our jade team is still out on holiday now, so don''t talk nonsense, otherwise our teachers will be really unhappy." The guard said again with a smile.


    Ding Ning is very busy looking at the little guard. The teacher is really devoted to Yu Jiangqing. Is it because she is afraid that she can''t hold on and say something against Yu Jiangqing?


    "First of all, fan Guihua is my mother, but when I was six years old, my only guardian was my grandmother. You can check this. Besides, he Zhigang and I have no blood relationship, and I''m not familiar with him. Third, the last time I met fan Guihua was when I was six years old. Fourth, their mouth is theirs, and I''m not familiar with them, I don''t care what they say. " Ding Ning said clearly.


    "That is to say, you admit that they did violate the law outside in the name of your military status."


    "No," he said Ding Ning still used the words of denial.


    "Comrade Ding Ning, it is impossible to cover up the facts by blindly denying."


    "Facts need not be covered up. What I say is facts. Why should I admit something I don''t know?" Ding Ning leaned on the back of the chair and looked at several people who were angry with her and turned blue.


    Sure enough, there are traps in every word of these people.


    No wonder Gu Jue Xi said that when he entered such a place, he would be skinned. When these people were defending their country, they could not see them. They were arrogant and tricky.


    She does not deny that this is only an individual phenomenon, but this other phenomenon is enough to make people disgusted.


    "You say you don''t know, but you don''t deny the truth of it."


    "If you want to give me a conviction name, just tell me, don''t drill words here. Is that interesting?" Ding Ning slapped on the table, stood up and looked at the opposite person.

 Chapter 2587

    Dingning voice down, the opposite three people also stood up, the door came in a row of armed soldiers.


    The little guard put his hand on his face, as if something had gone wrong.


    "Comrade Ding Ning doesn''t cooperate with the audit. I hope we can reflect here. We will come here tomorrow." The man said, directly closed the document, turned and left, went to the door and said, "no one is allowed to come in during Comrade Ding Ning''s confinement."


    Little guard helplessly looked at Ding Ning, and then ran back to report.


    For Ding Ning to be imprisoned, the teacher seems not surprised.


    "It''s no surprise what kind of eagles teach what kind of young eagles." The teacher put down the document in his hand and said, "tell Yu Jiangqing that Ding Ning is locked up. Do you think he will come back?"


    "Teacher, I think they are on purpose. They have been digging holes for Ding Shaoxiao. They also want to turn the topic to team Yu." The little guard said with a frown.


    "I see. Go to contact Yu Jiangqing." The division commander said, waving to let the little guard out, but his face was a little ugly, laughing with self mockery, all his soldiers, he even thought it was a misunderstanding, but today, even his guards can see how sharp those interrogators are.


    There are only a few places in a year. It''s not unusual to break the army''s head. Outsiders think the place is mysterious, but frankly, the people who stand in the middle don''t know that it''s no different outside, and even the struggle is more terrible.


    "Zhao Gang, Zhao Gang." The teacher held his forehead, sighed and said.


    On the way back, Yu Jiangqing knew that Ding Ning had been shut down. There was no accident, "didn''t you beat someone?"


    "I didn''t hit anyone, I hit the table." The guard thinks that the jade team is big enough. At this time, they still care whether they beat people or not.


    "Just don''t hit anyone." Yu Jiangqing made such a request to her daughter-in-law that she really beat the censor. She''s not Gu juixi, and she can''t bear the consequences.


    Ding Ning was locked up, for a time almost everyone knows, the first to see her is Zhao Gang.


    Ding Ning was not surprised that Zhao Gang could come in. She sat on a stool and looked at the sky outside the small window. She didn''t look back at Zhao Gang.


    "You say you have such a bad temper. What do you have to fight with these people?" Zhao Gang pretended to care and said, "don''t want to say keep silent, what can they do to you?"


    Ding Ning looked back at Zhao Gang, who was over 50 years old, and didn''t speak.


    "Why didn''t the jade team come back? He didn''t know you had such a big accident?"


    If you don''t know that Zhao Gang may be behind the scenes, Ding Ning will feel that this is a word of concern.


    "Mr. Zhao, others don''t know. You don''t know. We both have a divorce certificate. What does he care about me?" Ding Ning said, drooping eyes on the table gently knocked, "besides, this thing I don''t know, my friend got married, I went to a wedding, and then was called out, I look for who to reason?"


    Zhao Gang narrowed his eyes slightly and sat down opposite Ding Ning. "How did I hear that the jade team sent them away when they came to you last time?"


    Ding Ning heard this sentence, eyes drooped a few minutes, a moment later looked up at Zhao Gang, "this thing I also heard Jianjing said, but I did not see, yujiangqing and I did not say this, I think, this is probably spread from the yard, after all, yujiangqing that person, recruit peach blossom."

 Chapter 2588

    Zhao Gang quietly looked at Ding Ning, and finally directly laughed out, "that should not be, but you don''t know it should be, at that time you were not, but the jade team is really dedicated to you."


    Ding Ning slightly curled his lips and showed little interest in his words.


    "Well, I''ve come to tell you not to be so stubborn and reason with these people. Have you ever talked to them?" Zhao Gang language with concern.


    "Deputy brigade Zhao, I''m not reasonable. I just told the truth. The key is that I don''t know." Ding Ning innocent mouth, how to see people feel that if you continue to say, this girl will cry.


    Of course, Ding Ning can''t cry.


    Zhao Gang frowned, slightly angry.


    But looking at Ding Ning is indeed an innocent appearance, he still maintains a normal face, "yes, it''s not clear, you were just not there, it''s also a coincidence."


    "Then what can I do? I can''t help but look after the president''s face, can I?" Ding Ning said, as if with helpless general, and then asked, "Zhao vice brigade to find me?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m busy in front and listen to what they say, so I came to have a look, and the jade team didn''t come back?" Zhao Gang asked again, but this time obviously more tentatively.


    At this time, Ding Ning no longer took the initiative to say anything, just shook his head.


    After Zhao Gang sighed, he said something to stop Ding Ning from being so stubborn and left here.


    Ding Ning looked at Zhao Gang to leave, eyes slightly dropped down.


    Does a brigade commander''s position have to be like this?


    After Yu Jiangqing came back, he was intercepted by his teacher and called to the office. He wanted to see his wife for the first time, but it didn''t work.


    The teacher looked at the man standing in front of him, and had the impulse to strangle him directly.


    "What are you going to do?" The teacher directly asked, "I tell you, you are honest with me now. In fact, your office will stay for me and you can''t go anywhere."


    "No, chief, I don''t like to hear that. My wife has been locked up. I can''t go and have a look?" Yujiangqing tut tut.


    "If you look less, nothing will happen." The teacher sneered, "they all know how to do it now. Why don''t you know the priorities?"


    "So I''m going to clap my hands for my daughter-in-law''s generosity?"


    "What''s your tone?" The chief was so angry that he almost dropped the document in his hand.


    "What do you think I should be now? To protect my future with a woman, I have to be complacent? " Yu Jiangqing sneered, but he could hear that he was angry.


    "Where did you come from, male chauvinism? It''s just a stopgap measure. Can she throw a piece of meat or something? " The more you talk, the more angry you are.


    "I can''t lose a piece of meat, but I love it." Yu Jiangqing said and turned to leave. "I know what you want, but let my daughter-in-law be wronged. Give him a good reunion and a good break-up. You look up to me too much. I''m not so generous. I''m wronging my daughter-in-law for others." Yu Jiangqing said, went to the door and looked back at the chief, "I''m still a schemer, chief. To be fair, it''s spread to you. Can you do that?"


    The teacher took a deep breath. "She can''t stand being wronged."


    "Then you have to see what it means to be wronged. She was censored. That''s a great grievance." With that, Yu Jiangqing turned around and left here.

 Chapter 2589

    When the guard came in with a water cup, Yu Jiangqing had already left, "chief."


    The division commander waved to the guard not to care.


    "No wonder the decentralization is so fast this time." As the teacher said, he sat down in his chair. In the past, it was better for him to delegate power than to ascend to heaven. But this time, he took the initiative to be the brigade commander of this special combat brigade. Frankly speaking, it was just for Ding Ning''s sake.


    Yujiangqing out of the administrative building, to dingning there just met Zhao Gang.


    "Team jade is back?" Zhao Gang asked.


    Yu Jiangqing nodded slightly, said hello, and left after him.


    Zhao Gang looked back at the direction of Yu Jiangqing, and did not know whether he was relieved or because of something.


    Before going to the confinement room, Yu Jiangqing specially went to the restaurant to buy a dinner for Ding Ning. Her favorite sweet and sour ribs are only available on Friday afternoons every week.


    Yujiangqing passed by the people who didn''t dare to stop him and entered the confinement room. Now Ding Ning was sleeping on the table. She could still sleep at this time. The girl''s heart was also big.


    The sound of opening the door made Ding Ning wake up. She looked up and shook her lunch box.


    Ding Ning looked out along his body. It seems that the sentence "don''t let anyone in" is really a joke. Look, anyone can come in. Is that too much?


    Yu Jiangqing put the lunch box in front of her, "haven''t you eaten for a day?"


    Ding Ning stretched out his hand to pick the lunch box. "They sent me lunch at noon, but they didn''t want to eat it."


    Yu Jiangqing looked at the woman who had been hungry for a long time. He pulled the stool and sat down opposite her. "Did they dig a hole for you?"


    "Every word is a pit, but I didn''t jump." Ding Ning looked up at Yu Jiangqing, "Why are you here?"


    "Visiting the prison." Yu Jiangqing said, from the military pants pocket to her out of a bottle of juice handed in the past, "eat slowly, no one and you rob."


    Ding Ning ate a few mouthfuls again, then just open mouth to say: "it is Zhao Gang."


    Yu Jiangqing leans on the back of his chair and looks at Ding Ning. On the way back, he thinks about fan Guihua''s words all the time. In fact, fan Guihua has a saying that he Zhigang is bad, but he saves Ding Ning''s mother and daughter, which is also a fact.


    Fan Guihua is cowardly, but poverty makes her helpless.


    She said, you rich people always say that money is not important, and it''s vulgar to talk about money, because you don''t know what it''s like when you don''t have money, and you don''t know what it''s like when money is in despair.


    Just like Ding Ning, she also stole things when she was a child. Who dares to say that stealing is the right behavior.


    But in the face of death, what is right and wrong?


    After Ding Ning finished, Yu Jiangqing didn''t answer her all the time, which made Ding Ning look at him again, "are you listening to me?"


    Yu Jiangqing looked back and nodded, "I know."


    Ding Ning still thinks such jade river Qing is very strange.


    "Who gave you your name?" Yu Jiangqing asked suddenly.


    Ding Ning pauses for a moment and looks up at Ke Yu Jiang Qing.


    "Ning is Ankang. The person who named you must love you very much." Yu Jiangqing said, Ding Ning has pushed the lunch box in front of him to one side, the anger is obvious.


    Ding Ning''s reaction has already explained everything, this name is fan Guihua obtains for her.


    Without her father''s gambling, she would have grown up in a very happy family.


    So who is wrong about this?

 Chapter 2590

    It was clearly her father.


    But death can make everything zero.


    The living take full responsibility.


    "Well, now answer that question. You want to be good for me. Do you know what I want to be good for?" Yu Jiangqing didn''t seem to see her anger, and didn''t continue the topic.


    Ding Ning


    Yu Jiangqing got up and pressed her hands on the table. "Why don''t you deny their words, why don''t you deny that we will divorce, why do you follow their ideas?"


    Yujiangqing''s words have no waves. I just want to chat with her and tell her that today''s weather is really good.


    But Ding Ning had known him for seven years, and he could hear how much anger he was suppressing.


    Sometimes anger is not expressed by hysteria and roaring, but it is this kind of anger that is the most terrible.


    Ding Ning raised his head, unwilling to give in to his calm anger.


    "This is the best way at present. I don''t think it''s --"


    "Ding Ning, I''m really disappointed." Jade River Qing suddenly interrupted Ding Ning''s words, did not let her continue to say these righteousness Ling ran.


    Ding Ning''s hand on the table buckled the edge of the table, and green veins appeared on the back of his hand.


    "You''ve never been satisfied with me." Ding Ning raised his head and looked him in the eye, accusing him of a serious problem.


    The sound still reverberated in the room, but there was silence between them.


    Yu Jiangqing sat back and leaned on the back of the chair. Ding Ning also slowly leaned on the back of the chair.


    Yu Jiangqing suddenly laughed, laughing at himself, "I always think you are still young, I want to wait for you to grow up, I think you can understand when you grow up."


    Ding Ning''s fingers were clasped and he didn''t speak.


    "But this is the case with the child, with your mother, and with us. Ning Ning, you are twenty-four years old, not fourteen years old, or the four-year-old."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Ding Ning bit his lip, which was squeezed out of his teeth.


    "Your mother let you go because she knew that even if you left, there was no danger; The child left because she knew you were not ready to be a mother; And I -- "Yu Jiangqing said and stood up," if you want to protect yourself for my good, you are the one I want. "


    Ding Ning suddenly looked up, dark pupil can see the tightening, but jade river Qing has turned away.


    She doesn''t understand. She doesn''t understand all the time. What he wants is that she is good.


    The door was closed, sweet and sour ribs with sweet flavor, lingering in the tip of the nose for a long time.


    Hello, that''s what I want.


    She kept saying that she was good for him, but she brought the people he cared about the most to this point.


    He said: Ding Ning, I''m really disappointed.


    She let him down.


    Ding Ning lay on the table, holding back three years of tears, at this moment there is no way to continue to endure.


    Yu Jiangqing stood at the door and looked at the people through the small window above. He could not hear the voice, but he could see the shaking shoulder. He held his hands tightly and forced himself not to go in.


    There are some things that she needs to figure out for herself.


    "Team jade." People from the discipline inspection department stood at the door and cried.


    Yu Jiangqing looked back at him with cold eyes, which made people feel scared unconsciously.

 Chapter 2591

    Yu Jiang Qing reached over the man''s shoulder and said slowly, "my daughter-in-law has a bad temper. When you think this matter has something to do with me, come to me."


    The man''s legs were soft and he laughed awkwardly.


    In his opinion, the one who is really bad tempered is this one. How can others be regarded as bad tempered?


    "Team jade is joking. At present, the information we have has nothing to do with team jade." The man said with a smile.


    "Well, after all, Ding Ning is my wife. I thought --"


    "At present, it''s Comrade Ding Ning''s problem, which we can still distinguish clearly."


    Yu Jiangqing nodded, patted him on the shoulder again, and then turned to leave here.


    Another came over from one side. "It doesn''t look like a divorce."


    "There''s a lot of water in it. We can do our business." The man said, turning back to one side of the office.


    After leaving the confinement room, Yu Jiangqing went to the office. The person who knew his shares was definitely not Zhao Gang, but Jian Jing was different. She was engaged in economy. Even if it had nothing to do with Gu JieXi''s business, it was not difficult for her to get to know some people who knew Gu JieXi.


    "Report." Cried the sunspot at the door.


    "Come in." Yu Jiangqing is looking for documents on the desk. She looks up and sees sunspot coming in. "You''re just in time. Go and call Zhou Tuan for me and talk about the rectification."


    Sunspot ah, his business has not said, "boss, it''s the bird he --"


    "If you let him solve his problems by himself, you can cooperate with him. Go and find Zhou Tuan for me first." Yu Jiangqing doesn''t really want to participate in the affairs of birds. A team can only have one leader, otherwise it will only make the team lax.


    Sunspot can only go out to look for Zhou Tian, Yu Jiangqing is still looking for documents on the table, with a mobile phone that has been ringing.


    The people over there didn''t know what to say. Yu Jiangqing straightened up and put down the document in his hand, "and then? I''ll be there now. "


    When sunspot and Zhou Tuan came over, yujiangqing was just about to go out. Seeing Zhou Tuan, yujiangqing reached out and pulled him into the office, then shut sunspot out.


    "Team jade."


    "I have something to go out now. Watch Ding Ning and discipline inspection department. This is your only chance to atone for your sister-in-law." Yu Jiangqing said, let go of Zhou Tuan and strode out.


    Zhou Tuan was still a little bit hoodwinked, but it soon came back.


    This matter really has something to do with Jian Jing.


    Before leaving, Yu Jiangqing went to see Ding Ning. He went into the confinement room and held Ding Ning in his arms. He whispered in her ear, "there''s something wrong with Cheng Banxia. I have to go. I''m sorry."


    Ding Ning originally wanted to hold his hand slowly put down, her mouth unconsciously smoked for a while, don''t know should cry or should smile.


    She''s still being censored. He''s leaving for another woman.


    "Well, I know. I''ll be fine." Ding Ning''s hand was finally put on his side. Looking at Yu Jiangqing who turned around and left, just like that year, because of the task, he left.


    Now, it''s the same.


    Because he is a soldier, he has his responsibility.


    At least this time, he came to talk to himself, didn''t he?


    She should be satisfied.


    Yu Jiangqing went to the door, holding the doorframe in her hand, and finally strode away.


    He took over the affairs of Cheng Banxia half a year ago. A woman put herself in danger because of the saying "the country is in trouble, and she will come back when she is called." how can he break her way because of her own affairs.

 Chapter 2592

    After Yu Jiangqing left, Gu juixi was the first one to see her.


    Only this time, she felt that she didn''t need Gu JieXi to comfort herself.


    Gu juixi leans on the back of his chair and looks at Ding Ning. Ding Ning lazily looks at the moonlight outside.


    "Sometimes I feel that you are the only people in the country? It''s like you''re the only one with a lot to do Ding Ning sneered.


    Gu juixi didn''t speak.


    Ding Ning shakes his chair, leaning as if he would fall at any time.


    "But think about it, the whole world is not just a few bad guys." Ding Ning said, looking back at Gu juixi, "I used to think that you are the biggest coward."


    Gu juixi didn''t get angry. He just looked at Ding Ning.


    "But now, ye Yuwei has become the person I admire most." Ding Ning said, feet on the ground, stabilized the chair to fall.


    Gu juixi put his hands on the table. "Remember what I said to you three years ago?"


    "To marry a soldier is to marry a man who bears the burden of his marriage." Ding Ning spoke in a low voice, but she didn''t understand, or didn''t understand, but she didn''t regard her marriage with Yu Jiangqing as a marriage.


    Gu juixi got up. He thought he would not have to worry about his brother from today on.


    Ding Ning looked up at Gu JieXi leaving. She always felt that Gu JieXi was a very cold person. When he looked at people, it would make people tremble unconsciously.


    In fact, Gu has always taken care of the people he cares about, but his way is not so obvious.


    If yujiangqing is not here, she can do the next thing. At least, she should let yujiangqing rest assured.


    She wants to let Yu Jiangqing know that she is not the one who will only give him trouble.


    Yu Jiangqing left, and Ding Ning was as good as Kai. No matter how the people over there asked, she could cut off their beard and talk in circles. Who wouldn''t?


    When the teacher heard about it, he was playing chess with himself. "Yujiangqing used to be a baby. The little eagle that had been dragged to fly had the strength and no wings. Now the eagle is flying, and the little eagle can only fly by itself."


    "That''s over there --" the guard asked uneasily.


    "Leave it to her. Did Yu Jiangqing ask Lao Zhou to take charge of it before she left?"


    "Yes."


    The guard went out, the teacher just dropped a chess in his hand, "little girl, you can fly or you can''t, it''s up to you."


    Censors were angry to almost wind swearing, but Ding Ning is still not impatient.


    In the end, there was no problem with Ding Ning. She had to go back first, but she couldn''t leave the army. They were still investigating this matter.


    Ding Ning met Zhou Tuan on his way home. Zhou Tuan said he would go back with her along the way.


    Ding Ning didn''t say anything.


    "Jian Jing did go to Linshi last week. I''m sorry about your mother." Zhou Tuan and Ding Ning went to the family home and said.


    Ding Ning stopped and looked at Zhou Tuan, "has she ever been to Linshi?"


    "Yes, I asked from her sister. I suspect that she instigated he Zhigang." Zhou Tuan said and stopped. "If it can be proved that she incited him, it can only show that he Zhigang was used to harm you, and this matter can be solved."


    Ding Ning listened to Zhou Tuan''s words, so Zhao Gang pushed the boat along with the current. He wanted to use this to damage Yu Jiangqing''s reputation and influence his promotion this time?

 Chapter 2593

    Ding Ning hopes so.


    Jianjing knows about her mother, which she told her, so she has the conditions and motivation to do it.


    Now he Zhigang is still spreading rumors about her unfiliality because she can''t get money. She knows all these things from tiger brother. Now Linshi almost knows about it.


    If the local department over there finds troops, she may also bear a principled charge of unfiliality.


    It''s a crime with a mouth.


    Emotional crime is the most terrible.


    "Zhou Tuan, can you show me Jianjing?" Ding Ning asked. Since the problem lies with her, we should start from her. Anyway, we should solve the problem of he Zhigang first.


    Zhou Tuan nodded. Naturally, there was no problem.


    "Ding Ning, in fact, you can find your mother. I''ve seen what they found. He Zhigang is making trouble all the time, or your mother can come out and say a word for you."


    Mother?


    Ding Ning laughs at herself. How can she help herself?


    "As long as Jianjing admits that she did it, I didn''t know it before." Ding Ning did not want to put hope on her mother.


    Zhou Tuan nodded his head. After all, it was someone else''s family business. He could only make an opinion.


    Ding Ning came home, contacted tiger brother first, and was told that the local department had visited her. However, most people didn''t have a good impression of Ding Ning. After all, she was a little gangster, which was expected by Ding Ning.


    It''s bad for her.


    "Ding Ning, what about the jade team? What''s your plan for this matter? Why is it getting worse and worse? " Brother tiger asked anxiously.


    "Nothing. It''s not a big deal." Ding Ning comforts tiger brother.


    "Don''t lie to me. I asked Juanzi just now. Juanzi said that this is a serious style problem for you. You will be fired." Huzi roared over there, "otherwise I''ll call a few people to get rid of he Zhigang."


    "Tiger brother, how can you fight now? No, I can solve it." Ding Ning said with a smile.


    "What do you mean you can solve it, jade team? He won''t do it?" Tiger brother discontented mouth said, yujiangqing left after no news, even contact, also just he and dingning contact.


    Yu Jiangqing?


    Ding Ning looked at the only uniform photo of the two of them on the table. Yu Jiangqing is not here. He also has his mission and his mission.


    "He''s doing it, too. It''s just that there have been many things in the army recently? I''ve been relieved of my post for the time being. I have plenty of time to do it, of course. " Ding Ning reached for the photo, said this will still feel aggrieved, but will not be angry.


    Maybe, this is the so-called growing up.


    "Tiger brother, please help me pay attention to he Zhigang recently, and then help me record a video." Ding Ning said in a low voice and told brother Hu what he wanted. He is good at recording videos.


    At the end of the call with tiger brother, Ding Ning turns on his mobile phone and turns on the TV.


    I don''t know if the TV is against her. When she turns on the TV, it''s the economy channel. She happens to see Jian Jing accompanying some business tycoons in an interview. Naturally, she just shows her face.


    The war starts from now on. If this woman wants to play, she will play with her to see who is crying in the end.

 Chapter 2594

    Jian Jing accompanies her boss to a commercial reception, in which Gu JieXi and ye Yuwei are also present, but Gu JieXi is the guest of honor.


    When ye Yuwei goes to the bathroom, she happens to meet Jian Jing who is in the bathroom to make up. Ye Yuwei glances at Jian Jing and walks in.


    It''s just that ye Yuwei didn''t expect that when she came out, Jianjing was there, and her makeup had been mended.


    "Mrs. Gu." Jian Jing slightly crooked her lips with a smile. "I didn''t say hello to Mrs. Gu last time. It''s really --"


    "We''re not so familiar. Just nod." Ye Yuwei washed her hands, took out a paper towel, wiped her hands, and threw the paper towel into one side of the trash can.


    Jane Jing was a little embarrassed, but she still followed up. "Mrs. Gu, I liked you very much when I was in school. Our teacher often took out some of Mrs. Gu''s big businesses in Qianfeng group."


    Ye Yuwei stopped and looked at Jian Jing, "Miss, I just accompany my husband to the reception today, and I want to be happy because you like me? Are you happy because of the love of a woman who wants to destroy other people''s families? "


    "What did major Ding tell you? I really don''t want to destroy their families, I just admire the jade team, that''s all Jian Jing suppresses her emotions. After all, it''s true to admire Ye Yuwei. It''s not surprising that ye Yuwei, a mathematical genius, is a financial and economic idol.


    "Does Miss Jane know the relationship between my husband and team jade? So Miss Jane should know my relationship with Ding Ning? So what does Miss Jane want me to say to you? " Ye Yuwei said and turned to leave.


    Jianjing purses her lips tightly. She talks to Ye Yuwei with excitement, but she is treated like this.


    "Don''t you think she''s lying to you? She''s just a street thug. If she''s not glib, how can she get to this point today? " Jane Jing said aloud, obviously unconvinced, Ding Ning''s past, when she just found it, she was going crazy. How could such a woman have today''s position.


    Ye Yuwei listened to her words and looked back at Jian Jing. At this moment, she really felt that this face was not generally ugly.


    "I don''t believe her. Do I believe you? Miss Jane''s confidence is as touching as ever. " Ye Yuwei said, directly turned to go, just walked two steps and looked back at Jian Jing, "Miss Jian quite understand Ding Ning''s past."


    Jian Jing''s heart missed a beat, and she didn''t dare to look directly at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei sneers, and this time she really turns around and goes in.


    When ye Yuwei went in, Gu juixi was talking to the host of the reception. Seeing her go over, she put her hand around her and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Mrs. Gu is here. I''ll go there first." The master knew that Mr. Gu could only see Mrs. Gu in front of Mrs. Gu, so he left wisely.


    Ye Yuwei slightly curled her lips, "I met the Opera master."


    "For the sake of the Opera master, you are also capable of making yourself angry like this." With a low smile, Gu juixi reached for the Champagne Cup on the table and handed it to Ye Yuwei. "I want to see if Ding Ning can fight her."


    "Is Yu Jiangqing really gone? At this time? " Ye Yuwei still thinks it''s incredible that he left when the child was gone. Now in this case, he left again. If such a man is her, she can rest for hundreds of times.

 Chapter 2595

    Gu juixi touched the tip of his nose and leaned on the bar to look at his daughter-in-law. "Do you suddenly think your husband is very good?"


    Ye Yuwei


    "Mr. Gu, what''s it like to step on his brother''s body?"


    "I feel pretty good. The corpse can still be used to prove his value, can''t it?" What Gu juixi said is right.


    Ye Yuwei glared, put down the cup and clasped her fist: "to you, you are a man."


    Gu juixi slightly raised her eyebrows, put her arms around her waist, and brought her into her arms. "You''re a man now. Everyone is looking at you."


    Ye Yuwei


    Why is it you who lose face with him every time?


    This man is absolutely poisonous!


    Ye Yuwei''s forehead was against Gu juixi''s chest, "don''t talk to me outside in the future."


    "Just like my daughter-in-law." Gu juixi held her in his arms and whispered something in his daughter-in-law''s ear.


    It''s well known that Gu juixi loves his wife, and we won''t be surprised, so he''s still busy with his work as if he didn''t see it.


    Jian Jing looks at her from a distance and purses her lips tightly. Women like Gu juexi will like him, but not all women can control him. At least there is only one ye Yuwei in the world.


    On the way back, ye Yuwei and Ding Ning talked about today.


    [Ding Ning: it''s expected that you are still her idol.


    Mrs. Gu: I thank her for looking up to her.


    Mrs. Gu: No, is yujiangqing really gone? Is that man still staying for Chinese new year?


    Ding Ning: Well, let''s go.


    Ding Ning: it''s going to be new year''s day soon. I don''t think we can find any new one. Let''s make do with it.


    Ding Ning: I''m afraid now that I can''t come back to my family during the Spring Festival.


    Mrs. Gu: silence ¡¤ jpg


    Mrs. Gu: what do you do now? Let Gu JieXi help you?


    Ding Ning: No, I''ll let her dance for two days.


    Ding Ning: I know how to do it.


    Mrs. Gu: OK


    Gu juixi glanced at her mobile phone page and sneered, "President Gu is very busy. He asks for money every minute."


    "Ah, is yujiangqing really gone? What is more important than Ding Ning''s? " Ye Yuwei doesn''t have a good mouth to say, she an outsider is unfair for Ding Ning.


    "Don''t look at me. I really don''t know about it." Gu juixi looks pure and good.


    Ye Yuwei let out a cry. How could Gu juixi, who likes to control everything, not know that he and his brother are just like each other.


    Things are always coincidental. After Ding Ning returned to his family home, the news that Ding Ning was a street thug before she was 17 spread in the whole military region.


    Ding Ning is to go out to the canteen to walk around, there are countless eyes to see in the past, she is walking straight, don''t care what, so to those people''s eyes when don''t see.


    In the teacher''s office, the teacher stood by the window and looked at Ding Ning, "guess how long she can last?"


    "Chief -" the guard didn''t understand.


    "When I was a commander in chief, Gu JieXi was also discussed by all members in the military region. He lasted half a month and then beat people. Guess how long she can last?" The teacher said, unscrewing his thermos cup and drinking.


    "Why didn''t the chief stop those people?" The guards really don''t understand what''s good about this rumor going on.

 Chapter 2596

    Stop?


    As if he had heard a joke, he looked back at his guard and said, "why stop such a good seedling?"


    Security guard:


    The chief is more and more fond of telling jokes now, because he can''t understand whether the chief wants Ding Ning to top the bag for the jade team or anything else.


    Rumors spread at an abnormally fast speed until Ding Ning went out.


    At the beginning, Ding Ning in line with the body is not afraid of the shadow oblique idea, has been magnanimous, but the time one day two days three days past, even if know is not true, but still will be affected.


    Ding Ning mood from indifferent to now is the best proof of irritability, there is no one at home, even a mosquito she can''t see, let alone Yu Jiangqing this person.


    Zhou Tuan said that she made an appointment with Jianjing. Because of the recent affairs in the company, Jianjing made an appointment for the afternoon of the weekend.


    After Zhou Tuan stood at the door and finished talking with Ding Ning, he looked in again. "You haven''t been out for a few days. You''d better go out for a walk."


    Ding Ning leaned against the door and slightly hooked his lips, but the lips aroused some sarcasm, "it''s good to stay at home."


    "You don''t need to care too much about what those people say. They just --"


    "I''ve been saying to myself that I''m not afraid of the shadow, but sometimes, if I hear too much, I almost believe myself." Ding Ning stood up his body, "but still thank you, I go to see her on the weekend afternoon."


    Zhou Tuan nodded and looked down at the time again. "You can tell me anything else you want to do."


    "Thank you." Ding Ning said, looking at Zhou Tuan turned back to his home, and then closed the door, went to the living room and took the ringing mobile phone, "brother tiger, asked?"


    "You''re right." Tiger brother said excitedly over there, "he Zhigang left the hospital yesterday and went to B city. He Yinghao is still in the hospital now. Ruffian Liu and his son are also in the hospital. Do you think he Zhigang really wants his own life for money?"


    Fifty million is a big number. How can he not be moved.


    "Brother Hu, help me find a way to meet ruffian Liu and Liu erlei. I''ll come over tomorrow night, and you can take ruffian Liu and Liu erlei to your house." Ding Ning lowered his voice, even though he knew that no one could hear her now.


    "Isn''t it good for you to come now?" If brother Hu could ask such a question, it could be heard that Juan Zi asked him to ask, "tell Juan Zi and me what you want to do, and we''ll do the same for you."


    Ding Ning''s heart moved, no matter how many people do not understand her, slander her, as long as her friends still believe her, has been helping her, she has nothing to be sad.


    "Brother Hu, help me tell ruffian Liu that he Zhigang wants to get 50 million yuan from me."


    "What, 50 million? Is he crazy? " Tiger elder brother is greatly surprised, can hear from his this to pull high tone.


    "Yes, 50 million. Tell that to ruffian Liu." Ding Ning tone firm, said he was not joking.


    Tiger elder brother there slow slow slow, then open mouth to say: "that this words I go to the hospital tomorrow can say with him."


    "Tiger brother, it''s better not to let others know about it. Don''t let people know that you have contact with me."


    "That can''t be. Don''t worry about your brother tiger''s work. Xiao Huzi is just going to be vaccinated tomorrow. I leaked it to him when Juanzi and I went to the hospital."


    Ding Ning is at ease. Tiger brother is at ease.

 Chapter 2597

    At the end of the call with tiger brother, Ding Ning thinks that he Zhigang really wants a ruffian like Liu to come and see who is more ruffian.


    If the ruffian Liu knows that he Zhigang will get 50 million yuan, he will be jealous. As long as he is jealous, it will be easy to do.


    Ding Ning reached for the photo frame on the table, "Yu Jiangqing, don''t worry, this time, I won''t let people down."


    A country, deep forest villa.


    Sitting on the sofa, Yu Jiangqing looked at the woman who was playing with her nails. She had long hair, her right arm was in plaster, and gauze was pasted on her face in several places, except for her bright eyes.


    "Do you think this place can trap me?" Yu Jiangqing sneered.


    The woman raised her head and raised her mouth slightly. "Of course, you can''t be trapped. You are the only one who can trap you." The woman opens her mouth gracefully, with a calm tone of relaxation for the rest of her life.


    When Yu Jiangqing got up, the woman said again, "Ding Ning was illiterate before she was 17 years old. In the year between 17 and 18 years old, you taught her to read and read. At 18 years old, Ding Ning joined the army and began to study medicine. At 19 years old, Ding Ning was admitted by the medical university because of her talent in virus. At 20 years old, Ding Ning spent one year to complete the university course, During this period, he also assisted the national military Virus Research Institute to complete several major virus research work. "


    Yu Jiangqing turned around and didn''t look very well.


    "Twenty one, of course, this year is not particularly good, because I married you." As the woman said, she got up and walked to Yu Jiangqing. "Everyone knows that Cheng Banxia died three years ago, so I will leave after this, but the research institute needs talents. I don''t think they will let go of any talents."


    "Cheng Banxia, I didn''t let you hurt me to save you!" Jade River Qing clenches teeth of open mouth, squeeze out of voice take anger.


    The woman called Cheng Banxia slightly curled her lips, not angry because of his anger. "Lu Baiyan brought me to the army that year, and they did the same to me. Once they entered the military Virus Research Institute, the archives would become confidential. Of course, the national special protection talents, so in addition to professional knowledge, they must have the most basic ability to deal with things, Yu Jiangqing, Ding Ning can be selected, perhaps is a kind of lucky


    "Then why don''t you carry this luck through to the end?" Yu Jiangqing''s forehead burst out of blue tendons. It can be seen that he really wants to beat people now.


    Cheng Banxia''s bright eyes darkened.


    Why don''t you go on? Cheng Banxia laughs at herself. Her grandfather died, her child died, and she was driven out by her mother-in-law. At that time, if the country didn''t save her, maybe Cheng Banxia was really a dead man.


    Yu Jiangqing clenched her hands and turned again.


    "Yujiangqing, she is a talented person." Cheng Banxia''s every word.


    "She''s just a woman." Yu Jiangqing said, directly push the door to leave.


    Cheng took a deep breath, looked up at the ceiling, "I said, you can''t keep him."


    The teacher slowly came out from behind, looking at the still open door, his eyes a little more deep.


    "You should go back, too, Lu Boyan."


    Cheng Banxia looked back, because her face was covered with gauze, which made people not really see her real expression. "Cheng Banxia died long ago. I just hope you can help me again and send me back to johnsner castle."

 Chapter 2598

    "Simon is no longer afraid, you --"


    "But I can''t go back." Cheng Banxia interrupted the teacher again.


    What else did the teacher want to say? In the end, he waved, "look at you now. Maybe my idea is wrong. I shouldn''t let Ding Ning join in."


    Cheng Banxia did not comment.


    "I''ll have you escorted back." The teacher said, still looking at Cheng Banxia, three years, he owes Lu Baiyan three years, this time, it is to return him a favor.


    "Thank you." Cheng Banxia said, looking at the teacher also left the villa.


    When Yu Jiangqing arrived at the apron, Sheng Feng stopped and slapped him on the fuselage of the helicopter.


    "She''s a talent!"


    Of course, he knew that Ding Ning was a talent, or a talent he had dug up himself.


    He dug her as a talent.


    But now, he would rather be a fool who didn''t know anything.


    "Cell phones." Yu Jiangqing looked back at the driver and said aloud.


    The driver quickly handed the mobile phone to Yu Jiangqing.


    Yu Jiangqing took a deep breath and adjusted her mood before she made a phone call.


    The phone rang several times before it was answered.


    "Hello."


    She seemed to be resting, with a confused voice.


    "Hello - who is it?" Seeing that he didn''t speak all the time, Ding Ning asked again, but after asking, he asked with a little caution: "yujiangqing, is that you?"


    Yu Jiangqing listened to her voice and clenched her hands. For the first time, she felt that military uniform was also a kind of suppression.


    "Well." Yu Jiangqing answered in a low voice.


    Just this single word, Ding Ning then red eye socket, she sat up in a hurry, stretched out her hand to turn on the bedside light, "can you call now?"


    Yu Jiangqing wanted to say that the task was over, but when the words came to his lips, he swallowed again, "now it''s OK."


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me." Ding Ning endured the grievances in his heart and whispered.


    How could it be all right?


    He knows everything about the army.


    At this moment, he would rather have a quarrel with Ding Ning and ask why he left, just as he did in those years.


    "I''ll be back when I''m done here." Jade River Qing all words all pressed down, finally also just said so a words.


    Ding Ning took a deep breath, "then you, pay attention to safety."


    Yu Jiangqing replied in a dull voice, "if you can''t solve it yourself, go to Gu da. He can help you."


    "I can. It''s not hard for me." Ding Ning confidently says, and then tells Yu Jiangqing that he wants to use ruffian Liu to deal with he Zhigang.


    She said the excitement, yujiangqing listen to the depression.


    "Yes, I heard today that R2 biological virus variant appeared. Is Cheng Banxia related to this?" Ding Ning asked in a deep voice.


    "Where did you hear that? Can you still hear such confidential information?" Jade River Qing pretends to open a mouth easily to try a way.


    "When I passed by my teacher''s door today, I overheard him call. I swear, he didn''t close the door." Ding Ning said seriously.


    Teacher?


    This coincidence is really not an ordinary coincidence.


    "Take care of that first." Yu Jiangqing didn''t give a positive answer. She just asked her to deal with her own affairs.

 Chapter 2599

    Ding Ning, of course, knew that he had to deal with his own affairs first, and also knew his current situation. He didn''t plan to say anything more, but when he hung up, he added: "yujiangqing, I''m fine now."


    When Yu Jiangqing heard this sentence, he almost dropped his mobile phone. On the contrary, the driver''s little brother was staring at his mobile phone all the time, because he felt that the mood of the jade team was not very good.


    The mobile phone is also very expensive, he can''t bear it.


    Yu Jiangqing slowly put down the mobile phone and gave it to the driver''s little brother.


    "Yanque an knows the ambition of a swan. I always thought you and Ding Ning were both swans. You should know her." Cheng Banxia came out of the villa and put one hand in his pocket, "at least you should listen to her."


    Yu Jiangqing looked back at Cheng Banxia, "I think what Lu Baiyan regrets most now is that he has trained you into a soldier. Do you think I am him?" Yu Jiangqing finished and got on the helicopter directly.


    Cheng Banxia


    This person is really sincere.


    Ding Ning ended the call, knowing that Yu Jiangqing was ok, she was relieved.


    She can understand Yu Jiangqing''s words because now she really understands that her so-called good is that Yu Jiangqing is good.


    The next morning, he Zhigang came to the army to find someone, but Ding Ning didn''t go out to see him.


    The army sent someone out to receive he Zhigang and told him not to make trouble at the door of the army, which was not good for him.


    When Zhou Tuan came out, he Zhigang was still calling dingning, an unfilial daughter at the door. He didn''t even want his mother.


    When Zhou Tuan came out, the major quickly saluted: "commander."


    Zhou Tuan nodded slightly and looked at he Zhigang, who was blushing and thick necked. "You are he Zhigang."


    He Zhigang looked up and down at Zhou Tuan and made sure he hadn''t seen him before he said, "I won''t tell you. I don''t know you. You let Ding Ning come out. I want to find her. I know she''s there. Let her come out."


    Zhou Tuan stopped he Zhigang who was going in. "Mr. He, this is the army. If you continue to make trouble like this, we can arrest you at any time."


    "Catch me. You catch me. My daughter is a senior officer in your army." He Zhigang said haughtily.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? The commander''s chariot will be there soon. Who are these people? " Zhao Gang takes a person to come out from inside, deep voice says.


    Zhou Tuan paused for a moment, turned back and saluted Zhao Gang, "is the commander coming?"


    Zhao Gang''s eyes fell on he Zhigang, and he soon took them back and fell on Zhou Tuan. "What''s the matter? Let the commander see what kind of system it is?"


    "This leader, is this the big leader? I''m Ding Ning''s father. " He Zhigang flatters to hold Zhao Gang''s hand.


    Zhou Tuan quietly looked at the scene, "it seems that the division commander didn''t mention the matter that the commander is coming."


    "Oh, haven''t you been out recently? Cheng LV told me about this. Who is this? Ding Ning''s father? " Zhao Gang said, and finally looked at he Zhigang, "Mr. He, our army knows about you and Ding Ning. Our army will definitely solve this matter. Otherwise, you should go to a place to have a rest."


    Zhou Tuan stood beside Zhao Gang and pressed a number on his back.


    Ding Ning received a phone call, but before he spoke, he heard the voice over there.

 Chapter 2600

    "Deputy brigade Zhao, we didn''t prepare for the commander''s coming. When will the commander arrive?" Zhou Tuan asked.


    "It''s not a matter of time. If you get off the highway, you can get there in half an hour at most." Zhao Gang said, looking back at Zhou Tuan, "you deal with this matter quickly."


    Zhou Tuan nodded, and Zhao Gang had turned to go in.


    Ding Ning stood up when he heard the news at home. Zhao Gang made it clear to her that the commander was coming to the division. They didn''t know?


    Zhao Gang wants her to have an accident in front of the commander.


    It took half an hour to tell others. Didn''t he want to tell them in advance?


    Half an hour, or say?


    I don''t know if tiger brother has told ruffian Liu about it. She is still waiting for ruffian Liu to fight with he Zhigang.


    But now the commander is coming.


    Ding Ning is walking around the room with one hand pinching his waist. It''s not clear yet. If the commander knows it, it will be bad for Yu Jiangqing.


    Ding Ning walked back and forth several times, almost forgot her Shangfang sword.


    So Ding Ning called Gu JieXi directly.


    There are military commanders who are not afraid. They also have Gu juixi.


    Gu JieXi was in a meeting when he received the call. Assistant Wen gave him the call, saying it was Ding Ning''s call for help.


    Gu juixi slightly raised his eyebrows. He thought the woman would not look for him. Now he did.


    Gu JieXi picked up his mobile phone and went out to let Wen assistant chair the meeting.


    "Commander? Qu Guoan Gu JieXi went back to his office.


    "Well, it''s him, Gu da. I need you to help me take him away. One day is enough. When ruffian Liu comes, the commander can appear." Ding Ning said seriously.


    "Kill with a knife, Xiao dingning. You''re out." Gu juixi chuckles and uses ruffian Liu to let the commander see who he Zhigang is. By that time, the preconceived concept of the commander will become that these people deliberately frame the soldiers, and he Zhigang will be a matter.


    Ding Ning slightly drooped his eyes and didn''t speak.


    "Tonight at the latest, I can put it off for you till tonight." Gu JieXi gave the latest time.


    Ding Ning calculates the time. It takes about 4 hours to come from Linshi. If brother Hu goes to the hospital now and tells ruffian Liu, as long as ruffian Liu is willing to come, it will be OK this evening.


    "Thank you, Gu da." Ding Ning said thanks.


    "Ding Ning, sometimes being smart is not necessarily a good thing." Gu juixi had no brain to say such a word and then hung up.


    Ding Ning


    Smart is not necessarily a good thing?


    What does this sentence mean?


    That''s strange!


    Ding Ning didn''t have time to think more about Gu''s meaning, so he contacted brother Hu first.


    Gu juexi thought about making a phone call he hadn''t made in more than ten years after ending his phone call with Ding Ning.


    When the phone is connected, the people over there are very angry and can feel the vibration through the phone.


    "Who?"


    "Old song." Gu JieXi spoke lightly.


    There''s a pause, but it''s just a pause, "boy Mao? Hey, you little hairy boy, do you know my old song


    "It''s said that you''ve come to B city. Would you like to come to my side?" Gu said with a low smile.


    "If you don''t say that I''m going to look for you, chuni Yi has a crush on your boy, doesn''t he? OK, OK. Tiger father has no dog. Wait for me to go to the army first, and then -- "

 Chapter 2601

    "The army can still run there. It happened that the two little ones didn''t go to school today, and my daughter-in-law was also at home. It''s lunch now. Why don''t you go to my side first?" Gu''s voice was still smiling.


    But the commander was quiet. He knew Gu juixi so well that he didn''t talk to him so well.


    "Boy Mao, you are going to send me away." Said the commander in a deep voice.


    "It depends on how you decide." Gu did not hide it.


    The commander burst out laughing. He overcame all difficulties, gave him a nationality, took him to the army and threw him to the grassroots because he knew that this boy was a character.


    It''s just a pity that things happened in those years, otherwise this boy will be in his position sooner or later, even higher than his achievements.


    Therefore, the commander finally chose to go to Gu juixi''s side and let people change their direction in the front.


    Gu JieXi first calls Ye Yuwei and asks her to pick up her children and go home. Then he does a good job. One of his old leaders comes.


    Ye Yuwei


    Gu juixi didn''t even look up to the teacher. It''s no old chief.


    "Why, four dishes and one soup or eight dishes and one soup?" Ye Yuwei said that she had to pack up her things and go back. According to Gu juexi''s attitude, it''s the first thing to pick up the children. The old head of the family comes to see the children.


    The group of people in the army really like Ye Yuwei and hate her a lot. She is Gu juixi''s beauty, which she knows very well.


    "Just home cooking. Don''t fix the hard dishes. The old man doesn''t like them." Gu juixi explained.


    Ye Yuwei has completely recognized that this is really an old chief, more likely Gu JieXi''s mentor or something.


    When the commander''s car arrived at Guyuan, the commander got out of the car and looked at the three-story villa in front of him. He tut tut two times. "I have said that this boy is a talent wherever he goes. It''s a loss to the army."


    Gu juixi came out from home and looked at the old commander, who he had not contacted for more than ten years. He had already turned gray and even held a crutch in his hand.


    "Old song." Gu juixi cried.


    When the commander saw Gu juixi, he raised his crutch and was about to fight him.


    "Daddy." Xi Xi came out to call people. Seeing this scene, she looked at the old commander with big round eyes.


    When the old commander saw HSI HSI, he let out a cry and put down the crutch in his hand in an instant, "is this your girl?"


    Gu JieXi nodded, picked up Xi Xi and said, "call grandfather."


    "Hello, Grandpa." Xixi whispered, soft voice let people unconsciously like.


    "Yes, yes." The old commander watched, and Gu juixi gave way. He went straight in.


    Gu Xicheng knows that it''s daddy''s old chief who is coming today. On the way, Mommy told him to be obedient, because this is a person that Daddy respects very much.


    One of the people respected by his father is his grandmother, the other is his medicine grandmother. Even his grandmother and father don''t like it.


    So this is the third person that Daddy respects.


    "Hello, Grandpa." When Gu Xicheng saw the old commander, he said hello. He just saw the rank of general on the old man''s shoulder. Gu Xicheng was stunned. This is an old general.


    The old chief looked at Gu Xicheng and nodded, "OK, OK."


    He knew that Chu Ni Yi had a crush on a man and that he was a boy of Gu juexi''s family, but he didn''t expect that he was such a little boy. He thought he was at least a teenager.

 Chapter 2602

    Ye Yuwei comes out of the kitchen with the last meal. The servants are all in the cottage now. Gu juixi says that the old chief hates bureaucracy, so she asks her to spend all the servants first.


    "Dinner." Ye Yuwei opens her mouth and says hello. She reaches out and unties her apron.


    Gu juexi put down her daughter and asked Gu Xicheng to take her to wash her hands. Then she put her arms around Ye Yuwei''s waist. "Lao Qu, my daughter-in-law, ye Yuwei."


    "Ye Yuwei?" When the commander heard Ye Yuwei''s name, he looked at Ye Yuwei and nodded to himself, "you are the fox spirit that they often mention to me."


    "Cough -" Gu gave a light cough.


    Ye Yuwei mouth slightly a smoke, her reputation in the army is like this?


    But this old chief, she seems to have met somewhere.


    The commander''s eyes fell on the food she cooked, and looked at the brother and sister who had washed their hands, as well as the orderly home. The little fox spirit was different from what he said.


    After all, he was the old chief of Gu JieXi. When Gu JieXi didn''t want to go back to the army, many people came to him and asked him to persuade him, otherwise he would be lost by the fox spirit.


    "It seems that people think highly of me." Ye Yuwei relaxed with a smile, "old chief, let''s have dinner first."


    The commander sits down in the main seat. Ye Yuwei asks the driver and the guard to come and have dinner together.


    The commander never spoke, just watched.


    Gu juixi went to the wine cabinet and took a bottle of Maotai. He asked Ye Yuwei to take some big cups.


    Ye Yuwei


    Gu juixi is crazy. He is really crazy.


    Ye Yuwei took the cup with water and put it in front of them. She sat between the two children to take care of them.


    "Boy Mao, I jumped up and down for you, and you ran away for such a little fox spirit?" While eating, the commander said that the little fox spirit didn''t mean to belittle. It was a satisfying tone.


    Gu juixi poured the wine for the old chief, "good Maotai, Lao Lu went to a city last time and came from chuni wing."


    The old commander looked at Ye Yuwei, "why do I think you look familiar?"


    "I have a public face, and the chief thinks I should be familiar with it." Ye Yuwei said with a smile.


    "Hey, I remember." The commander suddenly patted the table. "In those years, the little girl that the boy carried out."


    Ye Yuwei


    Gu JieXi


    Gu juixi glanced at the commander to see what you can do. How many years have you been able to remember?


    Ye Yuwei quietly glanced at Gu juixi. The old chief of other people can still remember her, but what about him?


    Really think that person is Bai Yuyan, blind?


    "The old chief has a good memory." Ye Yuwei said with deep meaning, "I remember you too. You were the commander in those years. I remember when I was rescued, you were the first one to call an ambulance."


    Gu JieXi


    What do these two mean?


    See who has a good memory?


    The commander looked at Ye Yuwei with a smile, and then looked at Gu juixi, "I knew you were carrying out your daughter-in-law. How could I bring this little girl to the army? It''s a loss."


    Ye Yuwei bowed her head and laughed. If she really entered the army, she might not be with Gu JieXi.

 Chapter 2603

    "But little fox spirit, how do you like him? Besides being good-looking, it doesn''t do you any good."


    "My daddy is good." Xixi tilts her head to protest. No one can say anything bad about her father.


    Ye Yuwei reached out and touched her daughter''s small head. "She was young and lost in the smoke."


    "Ye Yuwei." Gu JieXi was not happy. Did he come to invite the old chief to dinner, or did he come to find a way for himself.


    The commander turned around and glared at him. He took up the glass and gasped. He smashed his mouth. He thought the wine was not tasty enough, so he asked Gu JieXi to pour it for him.


    "Little fox spirit, I know there must be something wrong with this boy. I can''t listen to him. He can cheat too much. Come on." The commander was as straight as Gu juixi, and there was no concealment in his words.


    Ye Yuwei laughs and finally knows where Gu JieXi''s temper comes from.


    "Chief, you''ll have a la carte and drink. They''re all home dishes. Would you like to have a try?" Ye Yuwei persuades the old chief to eat.


    The commander glanced back at Gu juixi with absolute dissatisfaction.


    Gu JieXi


    The old chief is getting older and older.


    In the process of eating, ye Yuwei simply talked about it, but didn''t talk about Zhao Gang, just about Ding Ning''s current situation.


    The more the commander listened, the more ugly he looked. Finally, he patted the table directly, "what the hell is this? Is it that soldiers are bullied by these people to defend their country?"


    The old chief patted the table, and Xi Xi''s little body shook. Ye Yuwei quickly put down her chopsticks and held her daughter in her arms, patting her little body gently.


    "It''s Gu''s selfish intention. Now her stepfather is still making trouble at the gate of the army, and Yu Jiangqing is not here. Gu is afraid that you will suddenly pass by and be cheated." Ye Yuwei coaxes Xi Xi, but she is polite and doesn''t go out of her way.


    Gu juixi didn''t speak. At this time, ye Yuwei''s words are more useful than his.


    One is that ye Yuwei is a woman and has nothing to do with the army. Her starting point is to love her sisters.


    What''s more, Yu Jiangqing has something to do with the fact that the division is going to mention the commander of the brigade. When he speaks at this time, he is involved in the affairs of the army and the position of the commander of the brigade.


    The commander looked back at Gu juixi, who was eating with chopsticks, with no special expression.


    "How do you know I''m here today?" The commander squinted at Gu juixi.


    "Ding Ning contacted me." Gu juixi said, looking up at the old commander, "mainly want to see, you old commander, can give me this face."


    "For the sake of the brigadier?" The military commander frowned more and more, "for this position, the whole mess? What''s old ANN for? "


    Gu juixi looked at the old commander with a smile and said, "how does Mr. an check it out? Don''t you know?"


    The commander glared at Gu juixi.


    "It seems that I really don''t know." Gu juixi looked very clear. Then he said, "the division commander is not in the army recently. You don''t want to know where he has gone, but you have come all of a sudden. It''s very frightening."


    The commander breathed a sigh, picked up the chopsticks and continued to eat, "this Ding Ning, is Yu Jiangqing his daughter-in-law?" Seeing gujuexi nodding, the old commander said, "it''s good for him to chew a piece of grass?"


    Ye Yuwei


    It''s so sharp. Fortunately, Yu Jiangqing can''t hear it.

 Chapter 2604

    The commander probably has a score. He directly tells Ye Yuwei not to worry, but also directly shows his attitude. He doesn''t completely believe Ye Yuwei. After all, it''s true that they have a personal relationship with Ding Ning.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t get angry because of the commander''s words. On the contrary, she felt that what the commander said was reasonable.


    "If it''s really done by internal people, I won''t tolerate anyone. I''ll ask Lao an to reflect on it." The commander said, thinking about it, he took up the glass again and poured a glass of wine, "so what''s the identity of Ding Ning?"


    What other identity?


    Ye Yuwei didn''t know why, but Gu juixi didn''t give an answer immediately.


    The commander understood in an instant that he would not mention it after drinking.


    "The little fox spirit is a good craftsman, and the little hairy boy has made money." The commander smashed his mouth. The topic shifted. It was a bit awkward.


    But ye Yuwei also very good took in the past, "I also think so, but you don''t know, he bullies me all day long."


    "After bullying you, tell me, I''ll deal with him for you." The commander spoke in a domineering manner.


    Gu juixi thinks that he has nothing to look for.


    In the army, tiger brother told Ding Ning that he had told ruffian Liu, and just now, ruffian Liu secretly discharged.


    Ding Ning breathed a sigh of relief, and finally succeeded. Now he Zhigang only needs ruffian Liu.


    "Dong Dong"


    Ding Ning heard a knock on the door, put down his cell phone to open the door, after seeing Zhou Tuan outside, he quickly let him in.


    Zhou Tuan came in and gave her a note, "Jian Jing will be here this afternoon. If it''s too late, you can go here to find her."


    Ding Ning looked down, determined the location, "Zhou Tuan, thank you."


    "Thank you. The jade team handed you over to me before leaving, and it really had something to do with my wife. If my wife hadn''t broken her mouth and had to introduce the jade team to her sister, her sister would not be so greedy." Zhou Tuan laughed at himself and said, "but Ding Ning, although Jian Qing''s mouth is broken, she is not bad. After this, I will ask her to apologize to you."


    Ding Ning actually wants to say that sometimes, people with broken mouths are more excessive than bad people.


    But in recent days, Zhou Tuan has been helping her. She can''t say that.


    After Zhou Tuan left, Ding Ning looked down again at the note in his hand, then went to change clothes and planned to go out to see Jian Jing.


    Time is tight, the task is heavy, used to describe her now is not more image.


    Ruffian Liu''s side is basically settled. She just needs to find someone to tell him his address. According to ruffian Liu''s character, finding him will definitely share a piece of the cake with him, but how can a person like he promise.


    As long as they quarrel, ruffian Liu will definitely be on her side.


    When Ding Ning got to the place on the note, he first found a corner to sit down, and then waited for Jane to come.


    Now she needs to let Jianjing admit that it has something to do with her, and mention Zhao Gang''s name, so that she can go back to the army to find Zhao Gang.


    Whether this matter can be solved tonight depends on the negotiation between her and Jane Jing.


    Even without Yu Jiangqing, she could solve the problem herself.


    This time, she will not let Yu Jiangqing down!


    Jane Jing came in and stood at the door for a while. She frowned when she saw Ding Ning.

 Chapter 2605

    "Since Miss Jane is here, why should she go?" Ding Ning said when Jian Jing turned to leave.


    Jane''s step is a little bit, looking back at Ding Ning over there, as if she thought of something in general. A sarcastic arc is raised in the corner of her mouth, and then she turns and walks over.


    Jian Jing sat down opposite Ding Ning. "Major Ding can still come out now. This is thick skinned."


    "I don''t want to tell you if I''m cheeky, but I''m afraid Meng Jiangnu can''t cry for Miss Jane''s cheekiness." Ding Ning turned the cup in his hand, "I just don''t understand. Miss Jane, who is an economist, how can she know so much about our army?"


    Jane quietly looking at Ding Ning, without the slightest panic.


    "My brother-in-law is a soldier. It''s not normal for me to know something about the army."


    "Miss Jane, you can''t talk nonsense. Your brother-in-law is going to have an accident." Ding Ning slightly close to Jian Jing, "after all, Miss Jian know these things, may let Zhou Tuan in prison."


    "Ding Ning, don''t scare me. What does my brother-in-law say to me? I''m going to jail?" Jian Jing is still unmoved, "Ding Shaoxiao has a lot of problems on himself. What everyone knows is still a secret?"


    Ding Ning nodded clearly, "it seems that Miss Jane is very concerned about the military affairs, and she knows so much about my affairs."


    "I have scandals all over the world, and I have to implicate the jade team. A woman like you is really cheeky, isn''t she?" Jane said sarcastically.


    Ding Ning is not angry, hands and elbows on the table, looking at Jianjing with a smile, but the smile makes Jianjing feel uneasy.


    "What does Miss Jane think I should do now? I cry bitterly because these rumors are broken down. If I admit those people, I am an unfilial girl. I have a problem with my style. "


    "It''s not about whether you admit it or not, it''s about you." Jane Jing''s mood changed slightly because of Ding Ning''s indifference.


    When you calm down, your opponent will be in a mess.


    If you laugh, your opponent will panic


    She has forgotten who told her this sentence, but she thinks it makes sense.


    At least Jianjing has changed now.


    "Miss Jane is so sure she went to investigate me?" Ding Ning asked with a smile, "does Miss Jane know where my hometown is?"


    Jian Jing slightly pursed her lips and frowned at Ding Ning.


    "Miss Jane and my stepfather are quite familiar, aren''t they? It took a lot of time to get my stepfather here, didn''t it? It''s not easy to inquire about the shares of Yu Jiang Qing Gu''s family, is it? " Ding Ning threw out one question after another.


    Jane Jing pretends to be calm, but her hands on her knees have tightened a little.


    "Miss Jane studied economics. Maybe she didn''t know much about law. She framed soldiers and designed to frame soldiers. Do you know what the charge is?" Ding Ning said, lost a book in the past, "open a good look, I have helped you mark out."


    Jane took a deep breath and forced herself not to read the book. She still kept her composure. "When did I frame you? I don''t know who your stepfather is? Even if I like the jade team, Ding Shaoxiao doesn''t have to set me up like this, does he? Do people who like jade team harm you? Do you have a delusion of victimization? "


    Ding Ning looked at the opposite woman, delicate makeup on her face is still delicate, it can be seen that she did not have much emotional change.

 Chapter 2606

    It''s a woman with sharp teeth.


    That''s interesting.


    Ding Ning leaned back in his chair and put his hands in front of his chin. "Do you know why I came to you? Do you know why I know that you did what my stepfather did? "


    What does Jane want to say? Ding Ning raises her hand to her and stops her from telling those lies.


    "There''s no outsider here, and I don''t have any recording equipment. It''s too fake to continue to install it like this." Ding Ning said, looking at Jian Jing with a smile, "I dare to come to you with such boldness, because I know that you did it."


    Jian Jing slightly pursed her lips and looked at Ding Ning''s eyes.


    Ding Ning put out his hand and left his mobile phone on the table to prove his innocence.


    "What proof do you have that I did it?" Jane Jing sneers, but doesn''t find that she has already begun to sell herself.


    Ding Ning slightly hook lips, "how do I know, I am from where the evidence."


    Jian Jing


    "Don''t you understand?" Ding Ning asked knowingly, "to make it clear, who you cooperate with, who told me." Ding Ning said, leaning slightly close to Jian Jing, "do you know the biggest difference between you and him? He is a soldier. He knows what you can give him to guarantee the success of the event if it is revealed. I can give him a guarantee that as long as I don''t mention him, it''s useless for you to say so. "


    Jane''s eyes from calm to now of suppression, Ding Ning see clearly.


    Ding Ning sat back to his position, appreciating the change of Jian Jing''s face, "if your sister also knows what you do, do you think your sister will face you or your brother-in-law? After all, this matter is not only the person who cooperates with you, even your brother-in-law who doesn''t know, will be implicated by you."


    Jianjing pursed her lips and thought that Ding Ning''s words were true or false. She knew that it had nothing to do with her brother-in-law. In this way, Jianjing doubted whether she really knew that the person she cooperated with was Zhao Gang.


    It''s an accident to cooperate with Zhao Gang, because she learned from her sister that Yu Jiangqing and Zhao Gang are fighting for the position of brigade commander. Naturally, she hopes that Yu Jiangqing will succeed, but she hopes that through this incident, Yu Jiangqing and Ding Ning will divorce completely, but Zhao Gang will be dealt with because of framing his teammates, and she can win-win.


    But now¡ª¡ª


    "Do you think that person will continue to cooperate with you after he knows that you like you? Or do you think he will believe you completely? " Ding Ning continued to say, and then got up, hands pressed on the table, "think about it, in this world, there is a saying is right, people don''t for themselves, heaven and earth destroy, I''m not here today to tell you how, just to tell you, and cooperation, but also to see the person''s character."


    Ding Ning said, looking at Jianjing slightly pale face, satisfied with the clap of his hand, and then picked up the phone to leave.


    Just after taking a step, she suddenly turns back and puts her hand on Jianjing''s shoulder. Jianjing''s body suddenly shakes because of dingning''s action.


    For her reaction, Ding Ning was very satisfied, "take a good look at the book I gave you, and remember to ask your sister whether you are important or her child''s father is important. If she knows about this, do you guess your sister will choose to report you to protect her child''s father, or will she choose to protect your sister?"

 Chapter 2607

    Every time Ding Ning said a word, Jian Jing''s body would be tense. For this result, Ding Ning was very satisfied.


    When Ding Ning released Jian Jing, he patted her on the shoulder and said, "good luck."


    Ding Ning said and strode away from here.


    Jianjing is still sitting there, she is very calm in the whole process, but only she knows how nervous she is now.


    She seems to really know.


    So, did Zhao Gang betray her?


    After Ding Ning left the coffee shop, she turned on the phone and saw Zhou Tuan''s phone. Zhou Tuan told her that he Zhigang''s address had been sent to the number she gave.


    Ding Ning thanks, takes a deep breath, and looks up at the setting sun. Time is running out, but before Yu Jiangqing comes back, she will be able to solve the problem.


    When Ding Ning returned to the army, he knew that the division commander was back. It was a coincidence that he would not come back early or late. When the commander was coming, he came back.


    The teacher returned to the office and learned the current situation from his own guards.


    "Ding Ning went to see Jian Jing?" The teacher is very satisfied with Ding Ning''s practice.


    The guard nodded and handed a USB flash disk to the teacher. "This is the video from there."


    "Is Yu Jiangqing back?" The teacher took the USB flash drive and suddenly asked.


    The guard "Ai" said, "isn''t the jade team on a mission? I haven''t come back


    The teacher is more satisfied with this answer.


    "What about the commander? Not yet? "


    "It''s said that he was intercepted by President Gu on the way, and now he''s still with President Gu." The guard whispered.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha The teacher burst out laughing. His happy mood was so obvious that others could see it without guessing.


    "Now, sir?" The guards don''t know why.


    "Wait to see the play, there will be a big play tonight." The teacher said with a smile that he was not more satisfied with the play.


    Security guard:


    Their teacher is crazy.


    Ding Ning is still curious about the teacher''s coming back at this time. She thinks that the teacher is coming back to see the play.


    Ding Ning came home, opened the door and heard the sound of water in the bathroom.


    Yujiangqing back?


    Ding Ning was happy and forgot why the teacher came back suddenly. He quickened his pace and went to the bathroom.


    The family home of the army is an old house, so the door of the bathroom is still a kind of wood door with paint off. Since no one comes, they often leave the door open when they take a bath.


    Ding Ning is so eager to see Yu Jiangqing. It''s probably a child''s feeling that after doing a good deed, he will be eager to be praised by his parents.


    Yu Jiangqing is still taking a bath. Ding Ning suddenly appears in his field of vision.


    Ding Ning


    Yu Jiangqing


    Yujiangqing''s figure is not generally good. Although it''s uncle level for Ding Ning, yujiangqing has eight abdominal muscles because she''s a soldier and has been training all the year round. The key point is that she''s a thin man in clothes and has meat in clothes.


    Yu Jiangqing''s body Ding Ning has seen it many times. After all, she has been married for so many years, but now her face is still a little red.


    Jade River Qing also Leng for a while, probably didn''t expect to take a bath of their own time daughter-in-law came back, and come back to come back, in the past is also directly back to the bedroom, now standing at the door.

 Chapter 2608

    Yu Jiangqing leaned against the wall and looked at Ding Ning, "you have reported it. Do you want to break the law?"


    Originally still shy Ding Ning heard this sentence but chuckled out, this man is really as usual poor mouth.


    But Ding Ning didn''t deny it, didn''t turn to leave, but walked over, and then reached out and hugged his wet body.


    Yu Jiang Qing paused for a moment, stretched out her hand and put it on her back, "bullied?"


    Ding Ning shook his head, pointed his toes, put his chin on his shoulder, and said in a low voice, "I miss you."


    Also happy, he came back at this time, she wants him to see, she can do it well by herself, she wants him to see, she won''t let him down this time.


    Yu Jiangqing


    Yu Jiangqing put her hand on her shoulder and pushed the man away from her. "What''s the matter? Did Zhao Gang bully you? "


    "No, how could he bully me?" Ding Ning said, holding Yu Jiang Qing''s hand, but put his eyes on his chest.


    "That''s because of the gossip." He heard it when he came back. If it wasn''t for several women, he would have beaten them.


    Those words are really hard to hear. She is in a bad mood recently because of these words.


    Ding Ning didn''t speak. Yu Jiangqing knew that it had an impact on her. After all, Gu juixi couldn''t bear it.


    Ding Ning raises his head and kisses Yu Jiangqing''s lips directly.


    Yu Jiangqing


    The original aggrieved daughter-in-law is like this. Should we give her more aggrieved after that?


    However, this is a good thing, so Yu Jiangqing quickly turned away from the guests and directly brought people into her arms, deepening the kiss that was just close to her lips.


    Ding Ning hums. He has been carried on the washstand by Yu Jiangqing. He hasn''t left her lips in the whole process.


    Some people say that when a man really loves a woman, it can be seen from a man''s action.


    Ding Ning doesn''t know whether Yu Jiangqing loves her or not, but she knows that Yu Jiangqing always cherishes her.


    A cloud and rain, is already the beginning of light.


    Ding Ning is not sleepy in the arms of Yu Jiangqing. "The commander should be coming soon."


    Yu Jiangqing leans against the pillow, embraces Ding Ning in one hand, takes the mobile phone on the table in the other hand and looks at the time. It''s half past six now. It''s almost time to arrive.


    "Don''t know ruffian Liu and he Zhigang talk about how?" Ding Ning said, sighing slightly, hoping that he had quarreled now.


    "Ruffian Liu? Did you call him? " Yu Jiangqing put down her mobile phone, looked down at the woman in her arms, pulled the quilt and covered her exposed shoulder.


    "Well, ruffian Liu and he Zhigang didn''t deal with each other. You may not know that he Zhigang sued ruffian Liu when he was arrested. If ruffian Liu knew he Zhigang could get 50 million yuan from us, he would definitely want a share."


    How does daughter-in-law do cleverly?


    "You don''t think that if these two join hands, you will be finished." Yu Jiangqing said, her warm big hand fell on her abdomen, and whispered in her ear: "how come you haven''t moved after so long?"


    Ding Ning


    Isn''t he the one who said he wasn''t in a hurry?


    Why are you worried now?


    "No, he Zhigang will never let others take advantage of him, especially ruffian Liu." It is because of this self-confidence that Ding Ning dares to do such things.


    In this case, Yu Jiangqing has nothing to say.

 Chapter 2609

    "I went to see Jane this afternoon?" This kind of reasonable method makes Yu Jiangqing not very comfortable.


    "Well, yes, and she should have suspected that Zhao Gang had betrayed her." When Ding Ning finished, she felt that when Yu Jiangqing said this, she seemed to be in a mood. She raised her head and put her hand on Yu Jiangqing''s chin: "aren''t you happy?"


    "I want to take that back. You can always let me down, really." As soon as Yu Jiangqing''s words came down, Ding Ning got up and covered his head with a pillow, then put on his clothes.


    "Yuwei is right. You men are the best representatives of being cheap." Ding Ning said while wearing clothes.


    Yu Jiangqing was lying on the bed in the shape of a corpse. She didn''t even take down her pillow. "She said that it was Gu da. Gu Da was really cheap."


    Ding Ning put on his clothes, looked back at the man on the bed, reached out and took down the pillow on his head, and looked at the man on the bed who didn''t plan to get up: "won''t you go with me?"


    "No, it''s hard." Yu Jiangqing''s words came out of her teeth.


    Ding Ning


    I don''t know who provoked this master again.


    Yu Jiangqing has only one feeling now. He wants to have a drink with Lu Baiyan. Why don''t he find so many problems for his daughter-in-law? Isn''t it good to be illiterate? Why should I bring you back to be a soldier? Why can''t I bring you back to be a child bride?


    I can''t think about it. I''m sorry.


    Yu Jiangqing said no, although Ding Ning was disappointed, he just wanted him to know the result, "then I''ll go." Ding Ning said to get up, but Yu Jiangqing pulled back.


    Yu Jiangqing asked for a deep kiss on her lips, and then stretched out her hand to wipe oil on her waist. "Go ahead and win. Don''t disgrace me."


    Ding Ning threw a white eye to him, then got up directly and really left.


    Yu Jiangqing''s hands were clasped behind her head. Looking at Ding Ning, she suddenly felt that there was a girl in my family who had just grown up and that she was getting married now.


    What''s the ghost feeling?


    This is his wife. She''s going to give him a daughter.


    When it comes to giving birth to a daughter, Yu Jiangqing thinks that if her daughter is still there, she will be called daddy now.


    The more Yu Jiang Qing thought about it, the more he felt that he was in a bad mood. After thinking about it, he finally decided to go and have a look, otherwise he would not be at ease.


    As for Yu Jiangqing now, she is in a tangled and complicated mood.


    The first is that he hopes Ding Ning can win because it represents her ability.


    But he also hopes that Ding Ning will lose, so that she can live with herself safely.


    It is estimated that he can''t have such complicated emotions when he marries his daughter.


    Ding Ning went out in front of Zhao Gang, Zhao Gang face is not so good, at least worse than before Ding Ning see.


    Zhao Gang see Ding Ning, face more and more gloomy, but also keep smiling.


    "Ding Ning, you''d better be careful about your family. The commander doesn''t even say hello when he comes. It''s hard for him to know." Zhao Gang a serious mouth said.


    Ding Ning listens to Zhao Gang''s words, the facial expression is not very attentive, "my family''s matter does not bother Zhao vice brigade to care, only I think, Zhao vice brigade should care about yourself."


    Ding Ning''s words with deep meaning make Zhao Gang''s heart ripple. He looks at Ding Ning, but he doesn''t dare to ask clearly. The expression of this feeling is very strange.

 Chapter 2610

    Ding Ning''s attitude towards him is very clear, and he knows what he is thinking.


    She doesn''t want this matter to have something to do with Zhao Gang, but if it has something to do with Zhao Gang, Ding Ning will never tolerate it. She is not a virgin and can''t forgive the person who framed her.


    "What''s the matter with me? You''d better go to see your father quickly. Don''t make trouble at this time. Otherwise, even if the jade team comes back, it''s estimated that it can''t save you."


    "Thank you for reminding me that I will solve this problem." Ding Ning light mouth, finish saying then turned to leave.


    Zhao Gang was still fake face, because Ding Ning left put away, the whole face hard to see a certain extent.


    Jianjing contact him said he betrayed her, dingning has gone to her.


    When Zhao Gang hears Jian Jing''s words, he knows that Ding Ning suspects him. He has never mentioned Jian Jing to Ding Ning. She just goes to Jian Jing to talk. Obviously, Jian Jing is not Ding Ning''s opponent.


    Now he can only hope that he Zhigang''s affairs will be discovered by the commander soon. Even if Ding Ning wants to say something, he may not have a chance.


    Just as Ding Ning expected, ruffian Liu found he Zhigang and asked him about 50 million yuan. He Zhigang didn''t agree with ruffian Liu. He told him not to make this idea. The money is his.


    Ruffian Liu has never seen so much money in his life, so now he wants to get a share from he Zhigang.


    On the stone pier in front of the guest house, he Zhigang squats on the ground and picks his teeth with a toothpick, disdaining the ruffian Liu''s suggestion.


    After the failure of the negotiation, ruffian Liu''s face was ferocious. "He Zhigang, don''t be shameless. Do you really think no one knows what happened in those years?"


    He Zhigang sneers, because he has 50 million support, his arrogant nose is growing on his head now.


    "What''s the matter? Who do you think can believe what you say?" He Zhigang said, spit out the toothpick in his mouth, and then stood up, "go quickly, don''t disturb me to make money."


    "No one knows why Ding Hong gambled in those days, right?" Ruffian Liu said with a sneer, "if Ding Ning knew that her father was killed by you, you were the one who came to ask for debts. Do you think she would let you go?"


    He Zhigang said, "who will believe what you say? I''m not a thing. Who''s to blame for Ding Hong''s addiction to gambling? It''s natural for him to repay his debts. Who knows that he committed suicide when he was so worthless. "


    He Zhigang said, touched his chin, "ruffian Liu, you are jealous of me, but fan Guihua married me."


    Ruffian Liu looked at he Zhigang, "you don''t know much about Ding Hong''s death. He Zhigang, let''s share the money equally. I promise no one will ever know the secret."


    "Not many people know that you killed Ding Hong.")


    Ding Ning clenched the gun in her hand and filled her with grief and anger.


    He Zhigang¡ª¡ª


    Ding Ning raised his hand and pulled the wrench in his hand.


    Almost at the same time, Yu Jiangqing quickly turned the muzzle of the gun to the sky. The next second, she directly unloaded the pistol in her hand, holding the gun in one hand and pulling Ding Ning in the other hand to leave here quickly.


    "What sound?" As soon as the commander''s car arrived at the gate of the army, he heard the clear sound of the gun.


    The guard around him immediately entered the state of alert, the sentry whistled, and all of them pulled out their guns and ran out.

 Chapter 2611

    And he Zhigang and ruffian Liu are also scared to sit on the ground by the sound of the gun, and they look around with fear.


    Ding Ning is pulled away from the army gate by Yu Jiangqing.


    "You let me go, Yu Jiangqing, you let me go." Ding Ning screamed, with hysteria after emotional collapse.


    Yu Jiangqing''s hand is thrown away. He turns back and hugs Ding Ning, who is going back. He knows that as long as Ding Ning goes back, he will definitely kill someone.


    "Ding Ning"


    "Let me go, you let me go." Ding Ning cried, long collapsed mood can not find any reason, "he killed my father, he destroyed my home, you let me go, Yu Jiangqing you let me go." Ding Ning''s sharp voice with a broken tone, it is too excited to control the tone.


    Ding Ning lowers his head and bites Yu Jiangqing''s wrist. Yu Jiangqing lets her bite and hugs her tightly.


    When fan Guihua told him that he Zhigang was the one who helped them pay back the money, he doubted. After all, how could he Zhigang help them pay back the money for nothing.


    But he also hoped that his conjecture was false. If it was true, it would be too cruel for Ding Ning and her daughter.


    Especially, fan Guihua, who has always been grateful to he Zhigang.


    Ding Ning''s body slowly slides to the ground. Yu Jiangqing squats on the ground with her, holding her body that can''t stand up.


    "He will get the punishment he deserves, he will." Yu Jiangqing touched her hair with one hand and whispered in her ear.


    Ding Ning was laughing and crying, with a shrill voice.


    He will be punished, but what about his family?


    Dad''s gone, grandma''s gone, mom, even mom¡ª¡ª


    Yu Jiangqing has been holding Ding Ning, feeling the tension of the body, and the trembling in the tension.


    He loves her, not her home, but her.


    There was a gunshot in such a place, which was a very serious thing. The security guard of the division commander personally took people to check, and finally found a cartridge case on the ground. He bent down to pick up the cartridge case and tightened it in his hand before the people behind came.


    "Did you find anything?"


    "No


    "Strengthen martial law and protect the commander." The guard said and turned to the troops.


    When the commander entered the army, martial law was tightened at the gate of the army.


    When the guard came back, he asked the teacher to go out first, and then he handed the cartridge case to the teacher: "it should be major Ding."


    "Dinning?" The teacher pause for a moment, obviously did not expect to be Ding Ning, and what is the situation can let Ding Ning shoot?


    He knew Ding Ning very well. If it wasn''t for something she couldn''t accept, she wouldn''t shoot, especially when she lost her mind.


    "Don''t tell anyone about it." The teacher opened his mouth and put the bullet case into his pocket.


    The guard nodded and watched the division go in.


    The commander turned twice in the division commander''s office, accompanied by several deputy brigades and brigades, including Zhao Gang.


    "Lao an, your division is the key unit of inventory this year. Why did you still have such a big problem with your work style? Or the boy of Yu Jiang Qing? " The commander said, and went to sit down on the sofa, indicating that all the people would sit down.


    The teacher did not dare to look at his Zhao Gang, light mouth said: "this matter is still under investigation, in the end is the problem of style or being framed, there is no final conclusion."


    "Then speed up. What are you doing? Snail The commander said, looking around, "where''s yujiangqing? And his daughter-in-law, call me, too. "

 Chapter 2612

    "Yu Jiangqing is on a mission and hasn''t come back yet. Isn''t Ding Ning reflecting at home? She was banned from going out until the matter was settled. " The teacher said without any trace.


    "It''s really a problem of work style. We should deal with it seriously. Yu Jiangqing, as a family member, can''t let it go; But if they are really framed and accused of being soldiers, they should be dealt with more strictly. " The commander roared out with a loud voice, which made people afraid.


    Zhao Gang buckled his military trousers and wiped his sweat secretly.


    "I just saw Ding Ning go out. I thought I was looking for her father, didn''t I?" Zhao Gang seemingly innocent mouth to remind a.


    The teacher looked back at him.


    The commander''s eyes swept over them and looked back at his guard. "Go and call the man who made trouble. Call him over and show me."


    "Chief, he Zhigang." The guard reminded me.


    "Whatever his name is, call me the man first." The commander waved his guard over.


    "Mr. Qu, I can --"


    "Why, I can''t talk about it yet?" The commander glared at the division commander and said, "Lao an, I didn''t say you. How long has this matter been, and you haven''t solved it yet?"


    Watching the commander get angry, no one dare to speak.


    Outside the army at this moment, Jianjing looks at he Zhigang, who is called in, and slightly raises her lips. This time, she wants to see how Ding Ning explains.


    Ruffian Liu glanced at Jian Jing, "that little girl, Ding Ning, belongs to a dog. Be careful if you are bitten by her. She will bite whoever she catches from childhood."


    Jian Jing looked at the ruffian Liu, with contempt in her eyes, "who are you?"


    Ruffian Liu PI smiles and looks up and down at Jian Jing, "are you the woman who wants to help he Zhigang with 50 million?"


    "Who are you?" Jane Jing said impatiently that she didn''t want to continue to have an accident at this time.


    "This man killed Ding Ning''s father and robbed Ding Ning''s mother. Ding Ning knows about this. He can be crazy. At that time, you all have to be buried with her. That little girl is cruel." Ruffian Liu laughs, looking at Jian Jing''s frowning expression, "I don''t want 50 million, give me 5 million, how about I keep this secret for you?"


    "You blackmail me!" Jian Jing stares at ruffian Liu.


    "What is blackmail?" Ruffian Liu said, and approached Jian Jing, "you said that if he Zhigang''s work is known by those senior leaders, can they still trust he Zhigang?"


    Ruffian Liu has a bad smell on his body. Jian Jing takes a step back and says, "who are you?"


    "Who am I? I''m from the city. You don''t need to know how I know 50 million yuan. If you don''t give me money now, I''ll tell the leaders all these things. " The more ruffian Liu said, the more greedy he was.


    How can Jianjing get five million, and now, she can''t fall short.


    "Where can I get five million for you?" Jian Jing growled, "Ding Ning asked you to come?"


    After all, Ding Ning had threatened her before, but she had no idea when Ding Ning had been to Linshi.


    "It doesn''t matter who asked me to come. I just want money. Give me money." Ruffian Liu said, again close to a few minutes.


    Jane Jing subconsciously stepped back, "what do you want to do, this is the door of the army, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 2613

    Ruffian Liu himself is a ruffian. What he wants to do is to ask for money.


    So ruffian Liu approached Jianjing again with a ferocious look. "Give me the money and I''ll go now."


    "I said, I have no money." Jane Jing said angrily, "don''t come here. I''ll call someone if you come here."


    "You don''t need to call. I''ll call for you." Ding Ning''s cold voice came, and he held her wrist directly.


    Jane Jing suddenly turns back. When she first sees Ding Ning, she is really scared.


    Ding Ning tightly holds Jianjing''s hand. Jianjing''s face changes because of pain. "You, you let me go." Jian Jing said in a trembling voice, looking at Yu Jiangqing who followed her, "team jade."


    Yu Jiangqing put her hands behind her back and did not intend to help her.


    "Don''t worry. You''ve done me a big favor this time. I won''t do anything to you." Ding Ning said and directly dragged Jian Jing to the inside.


    Yu Jiangqing followed and looked at the ruffian Liu who was about to open his mouth. "What you have to say has been finished. If you want to go to jail, you can stay here."


    Ruffian Liu Gang didn''t come out of the prison for long. He certainly didn''t want to go in again, so without waiting for Yu Jiangqing to say anything more, he turned around and left.


    Ding Ning drags Jian Jing directly to the teacher''s office. At this moment, he Zhigang is in the office, slandering Ding Ding Ning for being unfilial.


    The door of the office was pushed open by Ding Ning, and the first person pushed in was Jian Jing.


    Jian Jing takes a staggering step at her feet and finally stabilizes herself. But when she sees the people in front of her, she doesn''t feel like she has stepped back.


    "Ding Ning, what are you doing?" The division commander was the first to respond and said in a deep voice, "the commander is still here."


    The commander looked up at the people coming in. The little girl was a sharp one.


    "Commander, this is my daughter. Not only does she not support me and her mother, but also --"


    "He said Ding Ning pushed Jian Jing again, "say what you know, or you don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Ding Ning." Zhao Gang frowned, "what do you do in front of the chief like a hooligan?"


    "The chief doesn''t know that this girl has been a hooligan since she was a child." He Zhigang said aloud.


    "Hooligans, right?" Ding Ning holding his wrist, "he Zhigang, if I were a hooligan, you would have died hundreds of times."


    "Ding Ning." The teacher cried in a deep voice.


    "Let her say it." The commander raised his hand. "I really like the little girl''s temper."


    "Chief, the child has never been honest since childhood. Look at me and her mother now --"


    "Don''t mention my mother." Ding Ning reached over and held his collar. "If you don''t want to die, don''t mention my mother." Ding Ning angrily opened his mouth with an obvious warning inside.


    He Zhigang shivered and was thrown aside by Ding Ning.


    The commander opened his mouth, and everyone stood watching carefully. When Yu Jiangqing came in, he closed the door of the office, blocking everyone''s eyes outside.


    When all the people looked at her, Yu Jiangqing just looked at the commander, "my daughter-in-law is not very good tempered. Let the outsider see the shame. Lao Qu, you say so."


    When Yu Jiangqing said this, he didn''t seem to care about the embarrassment of the current atmosphere. He didn''t lean on the door with much heart, as if he was just a doorman.


    This is the battle field of dinning.

 Chapter 2614

    The commander sneered, and his eyes fell on Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning''s eyes fell on he Zhigang, "if you want to say anything, say it to me."


    He Zhigang''s body trembled and he swallowed his saliva subconsciously: "am I wrong? You''re so old. Have you ever cared about your mother? "


    "Bang -" Ding Ning suddenly raised his foot.


    He Zhigang was kicked in the abdomen, his whole body hit the table, and then fell down again.


    All of you: --


    The commander leaned on the sofa to watch the scene, and his face didn''t change.


    Ding Ning in the past, squatted down and pulled he Zhigang''s collar, "do you not understand my words? If you want to die, I will help you, but it''s not now."


    What does the division commander want to say? The commander glared at him, "you talk so much?"


    Mr.: "


    Why is he the one being scolded?


    He Zhigang felt terrible because of pain. He felt that Ding Ning must have kicked him.


    Thin sweat appeared on Zhao Gang''s forehead, but he kept his head down and did not dare to look up at anyone.


    "Is it quiet?" Ding Ning squatted on the ground, looking at he Zhigang, who was afraid to speak because of pain, "I will tell you what a hooligan is, but don''t worry, it''s not you yet." Ding Ning said, straight up.


    Her first goal is Jianjing.


    Jian Jing looks back at Yu Jiangqing, who just continues to play with her pistol.


    "Is it fun?" Ding Ning looked at Jian Jing, "is it fun to direct such a big play?"


    "I, I don''t understand what you''re saying." Jane took a deep breath and tried to keep herself calm.


    "I don''t understand, do I? I''ll let you know. " Ding Ning said, directly threw out his mobile phone, "look, do you know the car above? Do you know the man down there? "


    On the mobile phone, is Ding Ning to find before Jianjing to find he Zhigang''s video, "Miss Jane is really enthusiastic about our family."


    There''s nothing like a video to prove, "I know him because before I --"


    "It''s no fun to continue sophistry. Don''t you just like Yu Jiangqing?" Ding Ning said, put away his mobile phone, looked at there still bow nervous Zhao Gang.


    "Deputy Zhao." Ding Ning suddenly opened his mouth and cried.


    Zhao vice brigade body shook for a while, but also can only look up to Ding Ning.


    "Deputy Zhao, you really don''t know women at all." Ding Ning sneered, "even if you cooperate with others, don''t look for women, especially women who like your enemies." Ding Ning said with a sneer.


    "Ding Ning." The teacher warned.


    "I said, why do you talk so much? If you don''t talk, you will be suffocated." The commander once again opened his mouth to teach him a lesson, which made him blush now.


    Ding Ning looked at the commander, the commander smile let her continue.


    Zhao Gang took a deep breath, "Ding Ning, what are you talking about?"


    "Vice brigade Zhao, if you dare to do it or not, it''s a bit humiliating." Ding Ning said, looking at Zhao Gang has been sweating face, suddenly feel ridiculous.


    Zhao Gang''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Ding Ning, everything is about evidence." Zhao Gang said in a deep voice, "is it because I''m a competitor with the jade team that you''re going to take advantage of this time to pull me down?"


    "How dare I come without proof?" Ding Ning said with a sneer, "Deputy brigade Zhao, you must have stayed in the Department for a long time. You have forgotten what a soldier is."

 Chapter 2615

    What is a soldier? What is a soldier of iron.


    This question silenced all of you, because you didn''t dare to speak.


    The commander was still lazily leaning on the sofa, "tell me, how long has it been since I went to the grassroots?"


    "Lao Qu, do you have to come first and then come? My daughter-in-law hasn''t finished yet. " Yu Jiangqing despised the leader''s behavior of taking the opportunity to educate people.


    The commander looked at Yu Jiangqing and sneered.


    "Vice brigade Zhao, you can''t be too modest to be a bad person, or you won''t be able to achieve great things." Ding Ning said and approached Zhao''s deputy brigade, "I was audited. You are the first person to come to see me, but you probably forgot one thing. You and I don''t have such a good relationship, so why do you have to be such a good person?"


    Zhao Gang''s face was normal, and his shaking hands pretended to be calm.


    "In addition, we don''t know about the coming of the commander. What do you want to say when you suddenly said it this morning? In fact, you informed everyone about it, but we haven''t had time to prepare. For example, he Zhigang was making trouble at the gate of the army." Ding Ning said sentence by sentence, there was no waves in his voice, but it was not necessarily good words.


    Zhao Gang did not move, just swallowing saliva.


    "Yujiangqing is not here. You have concluded that I will deal with this matter violently. At that time, commander Qu must believe he Zhigang." Ding Ning said again.


    Zhao Gang clenched his hands and looked up at Ding Ning.


    "But you didn''t expect that the relationship between commander Qu and Gu was more important than you thought, so when Gu called, commander Qu changed his way and went to Gu."


    "So?"


    "So, coincidentally, Zhao''s deputy brigade was probably worried and made a phone call with his own military line. Unfortunately, the person who answered the phone was her." Ding Ning said, turning back to Jian Jing, "there are quite a lot of people that deputy Zhao brigade knows."


    Zhao Gang closed his eyes and suddenly laughed, as if he didn''t think it was meaningful to hold on.


    "Because I contacted her?" He laughed.


    "It''s not enough, is it?" Ding Ning said, looking back at Jian Jing, "the reason why this woman is willing to cooperate with you is very simple. First, in order to keep Yu Jiangqing, the teacher will try every means to get me out of the relationship with Yu Jiangqing, that is, we may divorce. At this time, the teacher is protecting Yu Jiangqing; 2¡¢ Once this destroys me, as long as Jianjing gives you up, do you think you can still be the brigade commander? "


    Ding Ning''s voice is not light or heavy, but the meaning inside is very clear.


    Zhao Gang looks at Jian Jing. She doesn''t know whether it''s because of anger or something else. Her face is wonderful. Even her body seems to be weak and will fall down at any time.


    "Deputy brigade Zhao, I said, don''t cooperate with women, especially the women who like your enemies. Do you think she will really cooperate with you to deal with the men she likes? It''s me she''s dealing with. " Dingning slightly hook his lips, looking at Zhao Gang face down.


    Even if I knew the answer long ago, but seeing this scene, the teacher still shook his head helplessly.


    Zhao Gang let him down after all.


    "I just don''t understand. I''m older and more qualified than him. Why can''t I compare with him?" Zhao Gang suddenly asked aloud.


    He is more than fifty years old, but how can he be convinced of Yujiang Qing''s age?

 Chapter 2616

    That''s a good question. Why are you older and more qualified than others, but less vocal than others?


    The commander reached out and knocked on his crutch. "Seniority and age are never things. Do you know where you can''t compare with him?"


    Zhao Gang''s emotion is a little excited. Even though he is relaxing there at the moment, he is still a little hard to control.


    "He is a soldier in war. You are a soldier who has forgotten your identity!" The commander''s words were sonorous and powerful, and the crutches on the floor also made a clear sound.


    "I didn''t believe it when Mao''s daughter-in-law told me about it. I didn''t believe it could happen in the army." The commander said, and suddenly got up. All the people didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Lao an, this is your pot. You must do it for me!" As the commander said, his eyes swept over all the people. "Those who are above the regiment level and go down to the grass-roots level less than ten times will have a review of 20000 words, plus a month of grass-roots training."


    "Yes -" they immediately saluted and accepted the order.


    The commander looked at Zhao Gang, whose face turned gray. "As for these two people, they were handed over to the military court."


    When Jianjing heard this, she was stunned.


    "As for your private affairs, take off your military uniform and go out to solve them." With that, the commander strode out of here.


    Their private affairs, Ding Ning finally see he Zhigang, now it''s time to solve their private affairs.


    He Zhigang is frightened by Ding Ning''s eyes and unconsciously wants to run back, but he can''t move.


    Ding Ning looked at he Zhigang, who had retreated to nowhere to go, "50 million, right?"


    He Zhigang


    This matter needs to be solved outside, and the best place is Linshi, so Ding Ning drags he Zhigang out.


    The teacher stretched out his hand and pinched his painful forehead, "don''t follow me."


    Yu Jiangqing


    The teacher is a little angry.


    Ding Ning went to change clothes, but when she came out, she saw Jianjing who was pressed into the car. Jianjing was also looking at her, but her eyes were gloomy.


    Ding Ning stepped over and stopped in front of Jian Jing. "I thought you would at least explain, but it turns out that I overestimated you."


    Jian Jing was detained by two soldiers, just looked at Ding Ning with sarcasm in her eyes, "do you think you win like this? Even if it is like this, it can''t change the essence that you are a rascal. What do you take to match Yu Jiangqing, a woman who has been molested since childhood? "


    Ding Ning hands suddenly tightened, the next second directly grabbed her collar, "you can''t even compare with a woman who has been indecent, you are too young to provoke me."


    Jane Jing is annoyed. When she wants to say something, she is pushed to the back by Ding Ning.


    Jianjing was pushed to the military court car, through the window of the fierce looking at the outside dingning, until the car completely disappeared.


    Jade River Qing tied he Zhigang, come over to Ding Ning behind, hand fell on her shoulder, "go."


    Yu Jiang Qing''s hand just fell, Ding Ning subconsciously shook for a while, directly dodged his hand.


    Yu Jiangqing


    What happened?


    Is he disliked by his daughter-in-law?


    Ding Ning didn''t look at Yu Jiangqing. He passed him and went to the car parked there.


    Yu Jiangqing looks back at her daughter-in-law''s back. It''s strange. How can she be more unhappy when this matter is solved?

 Chapter 2617

    On the way to temporary, Ding Ning didn''t speak all the time. Yu Jiangqing wanted to speak several times, but she was shocked by her cold expression.


    What did that woman say to her just now?


    They arrived at 1:30 in the morning.


    No rest, went straight to the cemetery.


    When Ding Ning grabs he Zhigang up, Yu Jiangqing can feel the coldness around her.


    Ding Ning grabs he Zhigang''s collar all the way to Ding Hong''s tombstone, which has long been covered with grass. It can be seen that no one has been here since Grandma Ding passed away.


    "On your knees." Ding Ning kicked on he Zhigang''s leg, pressed his head and knocked on Ding Hong''s tombstone.


    He Zhigang''s head was hit in a daze, but Ding Ning was crazy and kept hitting the ground with his head.


    Ding Ning is crazy, as early as heard ruffian Liu''s words, she was crazy.


    Her only reason is to solve that matter first, because it concerns Yu Jiangqing''s reputation. Now that matter has been solved, so what if she is crazy?


    In the dark, there is blood splashing from the stone, which is he Zhigang''s forehead.


    Yu Jiangqing looks around. The moon is dark and the wind is high. It''s a good time to kill people.


    "You owe him now. If you don''t go to hell, you''ll go to hell and pay it back." Ding Ning knocked his head on the stone tablet again, "you killed my father and killed our family. You scum, you should die long ago."


    Ding Ning''s voice fell, and there was a sparse voice in the grass not far away. When Yu Jiangqing looked back, she just saw fan Guihua, who was still a little staggering.


    Yu Jiangqing


    Although it was late at night, Yu Jiangqing saw the shock on fan Guihua''s face clearly.


    It was an incredible shock.


    Fan Guihua faltered for a while, and suddenly went over and grabbed Ding Ning''s wrist. Almost at that moment, she fell to the ground.


    "What did you just say? What did you just say? " Because of her uneasiness about her daughter, she thought that there was a man who had blood relationship with her daughter and had harmed her all her life, so she came.


    But she did not expect that she would hear such a dialogue.


    "Osmanthus help me, this dead girl will kill me." He Zhigang shakes his bloody hand and holds fan Guihua''s arm as if he had grasped the last straw.


    But fan Guihua didn''t look at him at all. She was still looking at her hair in disorder. Because she was just excited, her face was frightening.


    "What did you just say? I asked, "what did you just say?" Fan Guihua screamed out, in this quiet cemetery, the terror is incomparable.


    Moonlight is too dark, dingning drooping eyes looking at himself in front of this embarrassed woman.


    When she was a child, her mother was very beautiful, and her father didn''t talk much, but he always liked to take her downstairs to buy her snacks, and he didn''t want her mother to know.


    That time was so beautiful that she didn''t dare to recall it. She only dared to forget it and didn''t dare to remember it.


    But later, my father began to gamble. There were more and more quarrels at home. A year later, the father who often took her downstairs to buy snacks would never come back. Her life was completely dark.


    Ding Ning didn''t speak. Fan Guihua looked down at the bloody man on the ground. He thought he was the man who saved her and her daughter, who she almost used her whole life to repay.


    What is despair? Despair is that when you look back, you will find that your life is not a joke, but a performance with irony.

 Chapter 2618

    She regarded a man whose family had been destroyed as a benefactor, gave birth to a child for him, and gave up her own daughter for him.


    "Ha ha ha ha -" fan Guihua suddenly laughed, laughing very loud, startled the birds on the tree.


    Birds take off, branches make a sparse sound, accompanied by this desperate laughter ring in the night sky.


    Ding Ning was relieved by the laughter, and the horror in her heart had already exceeded the scope she could bear.


    "Ha ha ha -" the nearly crazy smile made people understand how strong the despair was.


    The last time Ding Ning saw her mother was six years old, the day her grandmother took her away.


    She remembers the heavy rain that day. She remembers her grandmother''s shrill cry after he''s family. She said: let her go!


    It was her resistance to he Zhigang, because he didn''t intend to let her go.


    That day, she took her grandmother''s hand and left the place she called nightmare without looking back in the heavy rain.


    Yu Jiangqing said that she was always self righteous.


    Whether it''s her daughter''s business, her mother''s business, or even Yu Jiangqing''s business, she always thinks herself right.


    So, she lost her daughter, so, she hurt her mother.


    She wanted to call Mom, but she couldn''t.


    Fan Guihua was smiling. She was already in tears. She slowly stood up. She looked back at Yu Jiangqing standing behind them. "What I said to you, you should remember, poor couple are sad, no money, no love." Fan Guihua said, her eyes fell on the pistol on Yu Jiangqing''s waist.


    Yu Jiangqing wanted to say something. She just saw fan Guihua slowly reach out and take the pistol from his waist. "He doesn''t deserve it. He doesn''t deserve to go to hell to see Ding Hong. Of course, I don''t deserve it either."


    Fan Guihua said, looking back at the man lying on the ground to escape, slowly raised the gun in his hand, "I thought he owed me a lifetime, originally, I was a joke, I owed him a lifetime."


    He Zhigang endured the pain on his body and was in a hurry to get up¡ª¡ª


    "Bang --"


    He Zhigang just got up, but he didn''t take a few steps. His eyes widened incredulously. He slowly turned back and looked at the woman who was still holding a pistol in both hands. "You --"


    Ding Ning also looked at the scene in front of him with disbelief.


    When Yu Jiangqing wanted to reach for the gun, fan Guihua had already fired at her temple.


    "Yu Jiangqing, remember my words, remember --"


    "Ma --" Ding Ning screamed. When she caught fan Guihua''s body, what she couldn''t keep was her lost life. "Ma, Ma, Ma --" Ding Ning wanted to hold fan Guihua''s hand, but couldn''t hold it tightly.


    The bird flies again, the subtle sound is irritating.


    Yu Jiangqing''s hand to grab the gun was still in the air, but it was too late.


    Fan Guihua didn''t say a word to Ding Ning until she died. Maybe all she wanted to say had already told Yu Jiangqing that day.


    Told this, can let her rest assured man.


    She was ashamed of her husband and daughter, so she chose to be silent.


    Choose to leave the world in silence.


    Her life has long been a tragedy, but she is still struggling, struggling to live, living to see her daughter again.


    Now, I see.


    She also found that her life is not only a tragedy, but also a satire.


    Now, the play should be over.

 Chapter 2619

    Two months later.


    The cold wind has attacked the City long ago. The first snow of the year came a little early and began to float in the air of the city before New Year''s day.


    Ding Ning has not spoken for two months.


    Yu Jiangqing took the position of brigade commander for a month, and completely quit the front-line work of special war, and took the post of brigade commander of special war brigade.


    When Yu Jiangqing came back from his office at noon, his voice of opening the door was much lower, as if he was afraid of scaring people at home.


    Back in the bedroom, dinning was still asleep.


    Yu Jiangqing sat down beside the bed, reached out and stroked Ding Ning''s face, which was so thin that her cheekbones protruded. She said, "Ning Ning, I''m not going to sleep. It''s snowing. Shall I take you out to have a look at the snow?"


    Yu Jiangqing''s voice was low, almost as low as that in the dust. It was like he was afraid that his voice would frighten Ding Ning, who was sleeping like a glass doll.


    He knew that it would have a great influence on Ding Ning, but he didn''t expect that it would bring her down.


    Shui Anluo said that family has always been a knot in her heart. She is unwilling to untie it. She has added children''s affairs, which makes her heart knot heavier. As a result, the answer comes suddenly and makes people unprepared, so she can''t bear it.


    Shui Anluo said, maybe she will be fine after she has figured it out.


    But she also said that maybe she couldn''t figure it out in her whole life, maybe it was like this in her whole life.


    Fan Guihua''s death, became her shackles, blocked her everything.


    She didn''t even have a chance to say sorry. She didn''t even have a chance to let fan Guihua hear her saying "I don''t hate you.".


    Ding Ning is autistic, and she completely blocks herself.


    Ding Ning opened his eyes, but there was no look inside.


    Yu Jiangqing had been used to it for a long time. He reached for her body and sat up. Then he took his coat and put it on her shoulder. "It''s snowy outside. Shall I take you out for a walk?"


    Ding Ning didn''t nod or shake his head, even his eyes couldn''t focus.


    Yu Jiangqing got up and picked her up from the bed. She was thin. Except for her obviously protruding abdomen, she became a skeleton.


    Yes, Ding Ning is pregnant. It''s just three and a half months now.


    Shui Anluo said that this child may be her only salvation, but her current physical condition, this child may not be able to keep at any time, at that time, she will be really finished.


    Yu Jiangqing went out with Ding Ning in her arms. First, she put the man on the sofa, went to the kitchen and poured out the milk. Then she sat beside her and put the milk in her hands. "You drink this first, I''ll make some food for you, and then I''ll take you out for a walk."


    Ding Ning did not respond, just holding the milk cup to drink the milk, and then put the cup down, he got up and slowly went back to the bedroom.


    Yu Jiangqing looked back and saw that the pajamas he had just put on her now, and he felt that he could put them on.


    Ding Ning refused to go out. She refused to see anyone except Yu Jiangqing.


    Especially teachers.


    It''s like, if it didn''t happen, she could have lied to herself that nothing had happened.


    Yu Jiangqing leaned on the sofa and held her forehead.


    The mobile phone on the desk rings. Yu Jiangqing reaches for it and calls Ye Yuwei.


    "Is dinning better?" Ye Yuwei asked directly.


    Yujiangqing looked back, Ding Ning has been lying down again, she is very good, obediently eat what he let her eat, obediently lie down to rest, maybe because of the child.

 Chapter 2620

    "Still like that." Yu Jiangqing lowered her voice and didn''t want Ding Ning to hear it.


    "Still reluctant to go out for a walk?" Ye Yuwei voice with worry, "from the accident to now, she has been reluctant to see people, so go on really good?"


    Yu Jiangqing should be glad that she is willing to see her own.


    "She doesn''t want to give any advice. I''m not busy right now, so I can stay with her." Yu Jiangqing said, uneasily got up and went to the bedroom, looking at the person who went back to bed again, he sat by the bed with a mobile phone and asked in a low voice: "Yuwei''s phone, do you want to talk to her?"


    He didn''t dare to amplify his voice.


    Ding Ning leaned over and pulled the quilt over his head.


    Yu Jiangqing


    Ye Yuwei can probably think of the result, so she doesn''t ask for it.


    At the end of the conversation with Yu Jiangqing, ye Yuwei looks back at the man sitting on the sofa watching TV, "what''s Ding Ning going to do now?"


    "Ding Ning is not a fool. Lao an acquiesced in this matter before, and Yu Jiangqing left suddenly at that time. You can see that Lao an was testing Ding Ning, but the result of this matter was unexpected to everyone. It was just a matter of principle, and it would end in this way." Gu juixi took the remote control and changed the channel, "so you say, who is the person Ding Ning hates most and doesn''t want to see most?"


    Teacher?


    It''s a way of looking for a substitute in the subconscious that you can''t bear. It''s a choice made by the human body in order to keep yourself.


    Because I don''t want to see my teacher, I don''t want to see anyone.


    Because she didn''t want to see anyone, she didn''t even have the desire to speak.


    "But if it goes on like this, will Ding Ning really be destroyed?"


    "What can we do? Her antidote is dead. " Gu juixi said, putting down the remote control in his hand, "other people can''t find the reason for autism. Her reason is well known, but the reason that needs to be solved is no longer there."


    Ye Yuwei sat down beside Gu juixi, and the whole person was a little upset. "She has lost a child. If she continues like this, the child can''t be saved, and she''s really finished."


    "She needs to help herself now, or no one can save her." Gu juixi put his hand into Ye Yuwei''s arms and gave her a kiss on her forehead. "If she is destroyed, Rambo will be destroyed."


    "So you should think of something. Aren''t you Xianer?" Ye Yuwei reached out and pinched Gu juixi''s neck. "It''s been two months. She hasn''t said a word."


    Gu juixi held Ye Yuwei''s hand and looked down at Ye Yuwei. "I''m Xianer, not a doctor. I can''t help it."


    Ye Yuwei leaned against him and said in a muffled voice: "I thought they could make it this time. I didn''t expect it to be a fake one. The real one is here."


    Gu juixi didn''t approve of Ye Yuwei''s statement, but he didn''t refute it. After all, women are better to follow in this respect.


    And Ding Ning, although not speak, do not go out, but fortunately still obedient, yujiangqing do what she eat, let eat how much to eat.


    But the more clever she was, the more uneasy she felt.


    She is too clever, clever like a doll without soul.


    What yujiangqing put in for her, she ate. Today, yujiangqing specially cooked without salt. She continued to eat without frowning.

 Chapter 2621

    Yujiangqing looked at what it felt like to hit the cotton with a fist. Yujiangqing felt that he now fully understood. This kind of feeling really made people feel deeply.


    But the opposite person, she also said not to scold.


    Because I can''t bear it.


    Yu Jiangqing felt that she was almost done, and she was no longer taking food for her.


    "Ning Ning, will you talk to me?" Yu Jiangqing said in a low voice that there was no lack of praying.


    But Ding Ning still just bow to eat.


    "The selection of birds is over now. He said he would like to see you. I think you may not want to see him, so let him wait for you to come back." Yu Jiang Qing opens his mouth and says, Ding Ning just looks down at the rice bowl in his hand, and still doesn''t open his mouth.


    Such result jade river Qing also thought of, so didn''t have too much loss.


    "If we don''t want to go out today, we won''t go out. We''re going to the hospital tomorrow. Remember, we made an appointment with the doctor for prenatal examination." Yu Jiangqing said and looked at Ding Ning.


    When it comes to birth inspection, Ding Ning''s look seems to have changed a little.


    Now it''s only children who can change her mood a little bit.


    In the process of eating, Yu Jiangqing talks a lot to her. Ding Ning keeps silent except when he mentions the child. Even his eyes don''t change.


    After lunch, Yu Jiangqing cleaned up the dishes and looked at the woman who went back to the bedroom to lie down again. At least she could be at home under her own eyes. At least she was safe.


    Yu Jiangqing went back to her bedroom and sat down beside the bed. Then she covered the quilt for her. "What do you want to eat at night? If you don''t want to talk, just send me a text message. I''ll go shopping after I''m busy."


    No response, expected, though still disappointed.


    Sometimes, Yu Jiangqing even wondered how long he could last and how much patience he had.


    In just two months, Ding Ning brought him a disaster.


    But this kind of disaster, he still has no way to talk with anyone, can only endure.


    When Yu Jiangqing comes back to the office, the birds are waiting for him. One is because of the organization and the other is because of the training. He knows that there are many things in Yu Jiangqing''s family now, but he can only find Yu Jiangqing for this.


    After seeing this, Yu Jiangqing was not surprised. After sitting down, she pinched her forehead and said, "go ahead."


    "Is Dr. Ding better?" Bird worried, he knew Ding Ning''s situation, so he asked about it first.


    Are you feel better?


    Probably not!


    Even if the body is good, but the heart, how good?


    "Much better." Yu Jiangqing''s voice had no waves. "What you said to me last time, you can do it now. I told sunspot that they would fully cooperate with your training."


    The bird nodded, "there''s another thing. The animal has been expelled from the army. When I came here, I heard what my former comrades in arms said, just last month."


    "Yes, normal." Yu Jiangqing is not surprised by this. People like animals are not suitable to be soldiers.


    "Jade team, the heart disease still needs the heart medicine doctor. There''s nothing wrong recently. Why don''t you take doctor Ding out for a walk and go where she wants to go?" The bird opened his mouth.


    Where does Ding Ning want to go?


    Yu Jiangqing also thought about this problem, but where else in the world does Ding Ning really want to go?


    If there is, it is also his side, that is now.

 Chapter 2622

    For this matter, the teacher is also very self reproach, so that when he saw Yu Jiangqing recently, his face was much better.


    After all, it''s part of his responsibility. He didn''t investigate it clearly, and he didn''t think it would be like this. So in the final analysis, Ding Ning''s contribution to the situation is his.


    However, the teacher''s face was good to Yu Jiangqing, not that she was good to him.


    At least Yu Jiangqing doesn''t want to see the teacher now.


    The teacher is also very helpless, directly put forward to give him a good holiday to accompany Ding Ning''s suggestion.


    Yu Jiangqing Gao Leng refused, not because he was angry with his teacher, but because he was afraid that he would be with Ding Ning all the time, and the feeling of depression would reach the outbreak point ahead of time, so this is the best way.


    In the afternoon, Yu Jiangqing still didn''t wait for Ding Ning''s message. There was no accident. It was only six o''clock when she bought the food. The snow had already stepped on an obvious trace.


    When Yu Jiangqing came home, Ding Ning was sitting on the bed alone in a daze. He washed his hands and went to the bedroom. "I''ve been lying for a day. Do you want to go out for a walk? There''s no one below at the moment."


    Yu Jiangqing waited for a while, but did not wait for an answer. He took a deep breath, suppressing the helplessness accumulated in his chest.


    He raised his hand and touched dinning''s head. "I''ll cook."


    Yu Jiangqing got up and went to the bedroom door, looking back at Ding Ning inside.


    He wondered how long he could survive such a day?


    The next morning, when there were not many people, Yu Jiangqing came downstairs with Ding Ning in her arms, got on the bus, and got on at one go.


    Yu Jiangqing got on the car and tied her seat belt. She reached out and touched the only place where she got fat. "I can see him today."


    Ding Ning''s eyes moved and didn''t speak.


    Yu Jiangqing started the car to leave the army and went directly to the general military academy where they built the archives.


    Ding Ning''s physical condition is special, so when they arrive, only the doctor is waiting. That''s Ding Ning''s university teacher. They have a good relationship with Ding Ning.


    After checking Ding Ning''s body, the teacher gets the first picture of the child. Yu Jiangqing looks at the little dots in the black-and-white picture and holds Ding Ning''s hand tightly.


    Last time, they left without seeing any of them. This is the second chance God gave them.


    "Ning Ning, see, our children." Yu Jiangqing bowed her head and gave Ding Ning a kiss on the back of her hand.


    Ding Ning''s eyes had been on the small black and white paper, staring at the same little thing.


    "The child looks very healthy at present, but Ding Ning, emotion will also affect the child. For your child, you should also cheer up." The teacher said with great care.


    Ding Ning''s eyes always fell on the small piece of paper, and he couldn''t hear everything from the outside world.


    Yu Jiangqing looked up at the teacher with some helplessness.


    The teacher also helpless, help Ding Ding Ding prescribed some fetal medicine, told Yu Jiangqing to take good care of Ding Ning.


    When they came out of the doctor''s room, there were a lot of people outside. Yu Jiangqing was afraid of Ding Ning''s discomfort, so she hugged her and quickened her pace.


    Just as he had just left, he found that Ding Ning slowed down and was looking at the other pregnant women at the door.


    Yu Jiangqing


    There was a flash of light in her mind, and Yu Jiangqing suddenly thought of a person.


    Ding Ning does not want to see others, but there is a person, she may be willing to chat with her.


    Yu Jiangqing thought, and directly contacted someone who was also locked up at home.

 Chapter 2623

    When she received the phone call, she was planning to fight with Qian Yikun. To be exact, she wanted to beat Qian Yikun. She was pregnant for more than five months, and now her lower abdomen has obviously swelled.


    Qian Yikun, who is a father for the first time, is naturally careful about everything, so she basically doesn''t let Murphy do anything, and Murphy doesn''t have to do anything. But she likes to face Qian Yikun, mainly because she feels very good.


    "No, over there, you sweep that side clean." Don''t you look at Qian Yikun with distaste? It''s Qian Yikun who is clearly addicted to cleanliness. But at this moment, don''t you have to tell me what to do.


    "I, I''m ok. I can do anything. Now I''m just waiting to die."


    Qian Yikun looks back and glances at Murphy. He doesn''t like Murphy''s unrestrained appearance, but he can''t correct it. After all, this is her character.


    "Go to your side. Yes, I can go now." Murphy said, has got up, obviously also with a little excited.


    Qian Yikun frowned and looked at Murphy. Murphy had already gone to the bedroom to pack up. "It''s OK to live for as long as you want. Thank you for taking me in."


    After getting on the bus, Yu Jiangqing reaches out and pinches her forehead, and suddenly feels that she may not have made the right call.


    "You two should not get divorced because of this." Yu Jiangqing must ask clearly.


    "If I can, I will continue to thank you." There is nothing to take. It''s basically the medicine that Qian Yikun forced her to take, but it''s really what she needs to take, so she chose to take it.


    Qian Yikun followed in and leaned on the door to watch Ding Ning put the medicine into the bag. His gloomy face was a little better.


    After talking to Yu Jiangqing, he looked up at Qian Yikun and said, "Ding Ning is autistic now. In view of being pregnant, Yu Jiangqing asked me to accompany her for a few days."


    This is a good proposal. Although Qian Yikun doesn''t want to let Murphy out of her sight, she will choose to be honest in order to take care of Ding Ning.


    "Yu Jiangqing''s heart is really big. Let an international killer go there." Even if approved, Qian Yikun still wants to say something cheap.


    Could it be that Qian Yikun came in to help her pack up her things and said, "with so much nonsense, can I still lift his house?"


    Qian Yikun went in and helped her bring some clothes. "Ding Ning is different now from before. You should be careful when you take care of her."


    "I know, I know." Don''t you lie on the bed and don''t pay much attention to say, looking at Qian Yikun packing things, "are you going on a business trip again?"


    Qian Yikun pauses and looks back at Murphy.


    "Otherwise, how can you talk so well and send me away?" Qian Yikun doesn''t go home for a week or two in order to investigate a case. At this time, Qian Yikun is very talkative.


    So this time is no exception.


    Qian Yikun looked back at Ding Ning and then said, "well, I want to go down. There''s a case to investigate recently."


    Could it be that she knew it was so.


    In order to express sincerity, Yu Jiangqing came to meet Murphy in person.


    Could it be that I saw Ding Ning when I got on the bus, but I haven''t seen him for two months. Ding Ning is so thin that he is frightening, "tut tut." Don''t you lie prone at the door of the car and look at Yu Jiangqing, "you are abusing pregnant women. How can you be so thin?"


    Is it normal to say that Ding Ning is not regarded as a patient at all.

 Chapter 2624

    Ding Ning droops his eyes without any reaction. Could it be that he takes a look at her and turns to get on the car when Qian Yikun opens the door for her.


    "I''ll come back to pick you up, you --" Qian Yikun said, looking at Ding Ning who looked down at the B-ultrasound paper in his hand, "take care of yourself."


    This is what Qian Yikun said. After all, he really doesn''t expect to take care of Ding Ning.


    So for this decision of Yu Jiangqing, Qian Yikun thinks that his courage is really great.


    Don''t bother to pay attention to him, with perfunctory to Qian Yikun waved, indicating that he can go.


    Yujiangqing starts the car. Qian Yikun watches the car leave, hoping his daughter-in-law won''t make trouble.


    When Yu Jiangqing takes them back to the army, can''t he just wave Yu Jiangqing to help him.


    Yu Jiangqing


    Suddenly I feel a little unreliable.


    After Ding Ning came back, he went back to his bedroom to have a rest.


    Could it be that she put her hand on Yu Jiangqing''s shoulder and said, "ah, has she been like this all the time?"


    Yu Jiangqing put the key on the table at the door. "Well, there''s no one there, no talking."


    Could it be that he reached out and touched his chin and patted Yu Jiangqing on the shoulder again, "OK, let''s go, give it to me."


    "My daughter-in-law is not in good health. Don''t scare my daughter-in-law." Yu Jiangqing reminds me seriously.


    Is it true that Ding Ning is a doll?


    After driving away Yu Jiangqing, did you take a look at the bedroom and then walk in with your waist.


    This time, Ding Ning didn''t lie down, but kept looking at the paper in her hand, just a little bit. She didn''t know what she was looking at and could see all the way.


    In the past, he pointed to a place where he could see the shape of a child clearly. "Look, your baby is older than my baby when he was three and a half months old. My family is too lazy to grow a head."


    Murphy''s words let Ding Ning move, eyes unconsciously fell on her abdomen, Murphy''s child more than five months, but now is not much bigger than her stomach.


    Ding Ning started, but he didn''t lift it up.


    Murphy reached out to hold her wrist, Ding Ning''s hand trembled, but in the next second was directly pressed on her stomach by Murphy.


    Ding Ning


    "The girl in my family is not long, but she is very cheerful. Try it." Murphy said, can feel the belly of the little guy in the mountains and seas kick her.


    Ding Ning can feel the little strength under the palm of his hand, so he kicked her.


    Shock and novelty.


    "In more than half a month, this one in your stomach will kick you." Murphy said with a smile and let go of her hand.


    Ding Ning''s hand slowly on his belly, there is no feeling above, but there is a baby inside.


    Could they stand up and look around, their house is simple and frightening, a bed, a wardrobe, a desk full of military books, there is nothing else.


    She always thought that she and Qian Yikun had a rough life, but they had a rough life. She swore that she would never say her prison life again.


    "By the way, Yu Jiangqing said to me before, do you like this one?" Murphy said, shaking his wrist, her wrist rope is always with, this is her weapon, used to protect life things.


    Ding Ning''s eyes fell on Murphy''s wrist. She was autistic, but not amnesic, so she knew what was on her wrist.

 Chapter 2625

    Ding Ning got up and finally put down the report.


    Is it not generous to take off the rope on his wrist, and then handed it to Ding Ning, "give it to you."


    Ding Ning looks at Murphy seriously.


    Murphy reached out to hold her wrist, and then helped her put it on. The switch of the rope is like a bracelet, and it''s like an ornament on the wrist, which is not very obvious.


    "Ding Ning, didn''t you say you wanted to be a better soldier than Yu Jiangqing? It''s OK to have a baby. You can Don''t you look up at Ding Ning and treat her as a normal person without mentioning her illness.


    It''s totally different from yujiangqing''s care.


    Yu Jiangqing was afraid that her voice would frighten her, so she was always coaxing her in a low voice.


    But Yu Jiangqing didn''t see it. Instead, he didn''t get more responses.


    "Let''s go down for a walk, Ding Ning. I''ll tell you, this pregnant woman can''t lie down all the time, or she''ll be especially bad to children. Our prison head can read for a long time when he sees me sitting down. She''s more than a woman." Murphy said, as if not to ask Ding Ning willing to directly pull her out.


    Yu Jiangqing returned to the office, because it was near New Year''s day, so the army had more things to do. Although she was worried about Ding Ning, she still had to do a good job first.


    When Zhou Tuan passed by, he saw Yu Jiangqing talking to several commanders about being on duty on New Year''s day. Then he came back and said, "when I just came here, I saw your Ding Ning go to the training ground, not with you."


    Before Zhou Tuan''s words were finished, Yu Jiangqing had already got up and ran out.


    What shocked him was not that Ding Ning went to the training ground, but that Ding Ning went out.


    In the past two months, it was useless to persuade him. Could it be that he had only been here for an hour, so why did he go out?


    Angry!


    On a snowy day, two pregnant women compete in the training ground. It''s a bit mysterious.


    Could it be that the shooting method was approved by Gu juixi, and Ding Ning''s shooting method was also good, but it was still worse than that of Mo Fei.


    When Yu Jiangqing arrived at the training ground, Ding Ning was shooting at the target, and his face remained unchanged, but at least he came out and did other things besides rest and eating.


    Yujiangqing is a little jealous. No, he''s jealous. He''s been working hard for more than two months, but he can''t compare with Murphy who just came for an hour.


    Don''t you look back to see the jade river Qing, slightly raised his lips, this man is too care about Ding Ning, so has been so careful.


    However, the more careful a person like Ding Ning is, the more she shrinks, because she knows that person will always indulge her.


    After Yu Jiangqing came over, she pressed her elbow on her shoulder directly. "I said, man, can''t you call it out?"


    Yu Jiangqing glanced at Murphy. She was not afraid. She continued to press on his shoulder. "She really likes guns and machinery. Let her fly. Maybe she will fly higher than you in the future."


    "Why didn''t Qian Yikun let you fly out? Aren''t you higher than him now?" Yu Jiangqing sneers and sniffs at her evaluation of Ding Ning.


    "Cut." Murphy directly took back his hand, "no wonder Ding Ning is not willing to talk to you, you men are a virtue."


    "You can persuade Qian Yikun first and then talk about it." Yu Jiangqing said that she would walk to Ding Ning.

 Chapter 2626

    Can''t you just stretch out your hand and hold someone, "what are you doing?"


    Yujiangqing glances at Murphy. Isn''t it obvious what he is going to do?


    Didn''t you just throw a classic white eye at him, and then pull the person back, "right under your nose, can you still run or what? You don''t want to confine her to the length of your arm when you see her. She is an adult with her own behavior ability, not your son in her stomach. "


    Yujiangqing listened to Murphy''s words, pause for a moment, as if thinking about the deep meaning of this sentence, is he has been protecting her too well?


    "Without you, I can make it clear that even if she knows it now, she can bear it." Could it be that he looked up at Yu Jiangqing with his hands around his chest and said without any politeness.


    Yu Jiangqing frowned at the woman with a serious face facing the target.


    "If I can protect her all the time, why don''t I make her better?" Yu Jiangqing said in a deep voice.


    Could it be that he tilted his head slightly and didn''t smile sincerely, which was more perfunctory than Qian Yikun before.


    "Then why didn''t she come out with you?"


    There was obvious pride in the inquiry.


    Yu Jiangqing almost choked by her words. After all, he really talked with Ding Ning for so long that Ding Ning didn''t want to go out with him.


    "To put it bluntly, you are selfish." Can you sneer, "I don''t believe you don''t know what she''s interested in, and your so-called taking her out for a walk should be limited to your yard? Although you didn''t say it, Ding Ning knew it, so she didn''t want to come out with you. "


    This remark is a little sharp.


    Yu Jiangqing''s face is not so good.


    But it''s absolutely impossible for Fei ye to care about other people''s faces. After all, she doesn''t even care about Qian Yikun''s face.


    Some people know these words, but they don''t dare to tell Yu Jiangqing. Is it different? She dares!


    And even if she dare, Yu Jiangqing dare not do anything to her.


    Ding Ning over there fired ten bullets. When he looked back for Murphy, he saw Yu Jiangqing standing beside Murphy.


    Could it not be that he slightly hooked his lips and looked at Yu Jiangqing with some satisfaction. Then he put his hand around Ding Ning''s arm and said, "it''s going to snow again. Let''s go back."


    Although Yu Jiangqing didn''t really see it, he felt that he saw Ding Ning nodding.


    Did she respond to what others said?


    But that man is not him!


    Looking at the two women who left, Yu Jiangqing was not only excited but also angry. Could he not compare with an outsider?


    Don''t you take Ding Ning back? On the way back, you always talk about how ugly Yu Jiangqing''s face is. After that, you specially ask: "you won''t be angry if I say that to your husband?"


    Ding Ning


    Could it be that it''s too cold to speed up the pace of going back? Now the house of the family home has started heating, so it''s very warm at home.


    "Tut Tut, is that where you two live? The whole house is not as big as the living room of the general manager. " Murphy said, looking at this simple two rooms and a hall, the floor is cement floor, not ordinary kowtow.


    Although Ding Ning didn''t speak, she took the initiative to go to the kitchen to help her pour water. After putting down the water cup, she went back to the bedroom, changed her clothes and lay on the bed.


    Could it be that


    Why is this girl so awkward?

 Chapter 2627

    After thinking about it, he took off his coat and went into the bedroom. Then he also lay down on the bed, found Ye Yuwei''s contact information with his mobile phone, and sent a video invitation.


    Ye Yuwei received it very quickly, and she also saw Ding Ning in the video. Now Ding Ning is half lying on the bed, looking at the report and the little doll formed on it.


    Can it be that you chat with Ye Yuwei and say that Yu Jiangqing dislikes her.


    Ye Yuwei also cooperate with Murphy, not deliberately to talk with Ding Ning.


    "I have no home to go back to. Will they take me in?" Don''t you laugh, "and you don''t know how yujiangqing hates me now."


    Ding Ning''s eyebrows and eyes moved, as if the eyebrows also followed the frown for a while. Is it a refutation to the words?


    But ye Yuwei still didn''t hear Ding Ning, because Ding Ning lay down and seemed to sleep.


    Murphy slightly shrugged, carefully got up and went out, and then took the door to the living room to sit down.


    "It''s strange that Ding Ning is not autistic when Yu Jiangqing is doing this." Could it be that he laughed.


    "I can''t blame Yu Jiangqing, because he cares about Ding Ning, and Qian Yikun''s starting point is the same." Ye Yuwei talks about the matter.


    "But Gu juixi --"


    "I''m different from you. I''m a normal person who works well in the bank. What''s my danger? One of you has to be a killer and the other has to be a special fighter. If it was me, Gu juexi would have broken my leg. Do you believe it?" Ye Yuwei chuckled. After all, there is nothing in the world that Gu juixi can''t do.


    Could it be that


    She had no way to refute this.


    "But it''s a good thing that Ding Ning is willing to go out with you." Ye Yuwei said from the bottom of her heart, "and the relationship between this incident and the fighter Ding ningte is not very big. The biggest influence on her is the death of her mother."


    "I don''t think it''s a good thing for Yu Jiangqing to go on like this without mentioning it." Don''t you lie down on the sofa and touch your stomach.


    Ye Yuwei looked down at the time, "Gu juixi came to meet me, I''ll go downstairs first, you take good care of Ding Ning, also take good care of yourself."


    "OK," Murphy said, ending the video call with Ye Yuwei. As a result, when he called Qian Yikun, no one answered.


    Could it be that he sneered and left his cell phone on the table.


    Looking at the room again, I still feel that the place is really not ordinary.


    No wonder people say that they are all poor soldiers.


    When Yu Jiangqing came back to cook, he followed him and leaned against the kitchen door. "Aren''t you a brigade commander? This is where I live? "


    "Never heard of it. We are poor when we are poor soldiers." Yu Jiangqing sneered, obviously regretting that she had called Murphy.


    "It''s poor enough." Murphy curled his red lips, "the house is living in the country, it is estimated that you two can not afford to buy a house."


    Yu Jiangqing


    This can be said to be very heartbreaking.


    Why does Qian Yikun like this kind of woman?


    Don''t you care what yujiangqing feels about her now? It''s her who is easy to ask God to send her away.


    Did she go to the living room and sit down, then reach out and turn on the TV, "does she sleep like this all the time?"


    Yu Jiangqing thought about it. In the past two months, it''s basically like this, so she said yes.


    Hear the voice of jade river Qing, didn''t low shout a, he also eh, this man''s heart is how big?

 Chapter 2628

    But think about the man in my family. Forget it, I can''t ask too much of a man.


    Yujiangqing''s cooking is naturally what her daughter-in-law likes. Fortunately, she can eat anything.


    Just watching Yu Jiangqing take care of Ding Ning to eat like a baby, and Ding Ning is more strange. She will eat whatever Yu Jiangqing gives her.


    Are these two here to show her love?


    Does this man know what disease Ding Ning is?


    No help, no help!


    "Xiu en loves to die quickly. There is an outsider here. If you can''t see them, they are both blind?" Could it be that he laughed.


    Yujiangqing looked up at Murphy. If he could go back to noon, he would strangle himself alive.


    But with that, Ding Ning began to move his chopsticks.


    Yu Jiangqing


    Why don''t you sneer and go on eating.


    Seeing Ding Ning eating by herself, Yu Jiangqing didn''t care about what she had just said.


    But Ding Ning still didn''t speak. There was no way.


    Ding Ning doesn''t talk, and Yu Jiangqing doesn''t want to talk either. Do you think that they can''t stay in this place, and they can''t be more boring?


    There are only two rooms in my family. Maybe I live in a guest room on one side.


    Small guest room is not big, a bed, a table, not even a hanger.


    Is it not in the room looking back and forth, yujiangqing took a kettle to come over, put on the bedside table, "Qian Yikun said you have the habit of drinking water at night, let me prepare for you, I said you this woman when so delicate?"


    Do you look back at a man, "you women are not coquettish, that is because you are not a man, you are not ashamed and proud?" Did you say, tried the water temperature, ah, then said: "this kettle will be cold at night, right? Our prisons are all made of thermos pots. "


    "I''ll kill you, believe it or not?" Jade River Qing ha her one face, this woman still dares to be more shameless some?


    Could it be that he rolled his eyes and sat down beside the bed, "ask me a question, Simon, did you kill him?"


    "Simon''s dead?" Yu Jiangqing asked in a direct way.


    Could it be that


    "You didn''t kill it?" "Yesterday morning, someone told me that Simon had been killed and his hands had been cut off."


    Yu Jiangqing reached out and touched the tip of her nose. After thinking about it carefully, she said, "what do you want to do with this? Do you know that you are such a gossip? "


    Could it be that he threw a white eye at him again and said, "roll roll roll, a man like you shouldn''t have a daughter-in-law all his life."


    Yu Jiangqing gave a smile, then turned and left the room.


    Simon died, at this time.


    The timing is a bit of a coincidence.


    However, it seems to have nothing to do with him.


    Yujiangqing back to the bedroom door, received a call from a strange number.


    When the phone is connected, Yu Jiangqing leans against the wall and listens to the curse of the woman opposite. She takes another look at Ding Ning, who is still sleeping in the bedroom.


    "Why? When you take the opportunity to unite with Lao an to calculate my daughter-in-law, you should think that you are not benevolent and I am not righteous. " Yu Jiangqing''s voice is indifferent, but the meaning of revenge is very clear.


    "Yujiangqing, are you a man?"


    "If I''m a man, I''ll let women know. As for whether you''re a man or not, I think you know better. For the sake of half a year''s cooperation, I can tell you one thing. Men hate being cheated, especially the women they love. You''ve offended Lu Boyan." The more Yu Jiang Qing said, the colder her voice was.

 Chapter 2629

    "Yujiangqing, this is revenge." Cheng Banxia over there seems to be hiding something, so he is careful in his voice.


    "Congratulations, that''s right." Yu Jiangqing leaned against the door and looked at Ding Ning inside. For two months, she didn''t say a word.


    If it wasn''t because they wanted to test him secretly, and if they hadn''t called him away at that time, Ding Ning might not have become like this.


    He is not so generous, so he is retaliating.


    The person on the other side of the phone soon ended the call. Yu Jiangqing could even imagine how dark Cheng Banxia''s face was now.


    But how miserable Cheng Banxia is now, how happy he is.


    After standing outside for a while, Yu put away her mobile phone and went into her bedroom.


    After taking a bath, Yu Jiangqing opens the quilt and lies beside Ding Ning. In the past, he likes to take a cold bath, but Ding Ning has been afraid of cold since she lost her child last time, so Yu Jiangqing has been used to hot bath since then.


    He stretched out his hand and put Ding Ning''s slender body into his arms. His warm palm fell on her abdomen. After all the preparatory work, Yu Jiangqing closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Ding Ning slowly opened his eyes after he turned off the light, but the eyes that had no expression in the past were a little more painful now.


    It turned out that he knew all about it.


    It turns out that all this is just a trial.


    "Go to sleep. Things are always going to pass. We can''t live in the past all the time." It seems to know that Ding Ning is not asleep. Although Yu Jiangqing does not open her eyes, what she says really deals with Ding Ning''s current mood.


    Ding Ning turned his back to him and still didn''t close his eyes.


    Yu Jiangqing also slowly opened his eyes and turned Ding Ning''s body to face him, but when he faced him, Ding Ning closed his eyes again.


    Yu Jiangqing


    It turned out that he was the one she didn''t want to see.


    Yu Jiangqing suddenly felt like laughing. After all, the person who hurt her most was still him.


    "The day after tomorrow is the new year''s party. Would you like to go and have a look?" Yu Jiangqing asked in a low voice.


    "Ning Ning, can you have a word with me?" Yu Jiangqing was buried between her clavicles, praying for something.


    In the whole room, only Yu Jiangqing''s voice was intermittent.


    Until the sound completely disappeared, there were only two people breathing in the room.


    The people in the next room are lying on the bed, leaning against the pillow folded up by the quilt, directly knocking on their legs, holding a mobile phone and chatting with Ye Yuwei.


    In the end, Gu JieXi forcibly takes Ye Yuwei''s mobile phone and disturbs a wave of these evil girls who don''t sleep and teach his wife to be bad. They turn it off and put it aside to sleep with their daughter-in-law.


    Ye Yuwei


    Gu, who loves heaven and earth, is always more and more promising. Now he has to be jealous with women.


    "I just think it''s strange that Ding Ning should be Yu Jiangqing." Ye Yuwei leans against Gu juixi and looks up at the man with closed eyes.


    "Your mind is full of other people''s business recently?" Gu JieXi was dissatisfied and said, "I''m really so free. I''ll go on a business trip with you after new year''s day."


    Ye Yuwei


    If she is busy, she can not go on business with him.


    "You''d better be honest. Outsiders can''t intervene in other people''s affairs." Gu juixi said, still closed his eyes, saying this, as if he was about to fall asleep.

 Chapter 2630

    Ye Yuwei thinks that Gu juixi has always lived more thoroughly than others. It is needless to say that he will do anything that should be helped by him, but things that should not be touched by him. He may not even have the interest to ask.


    At first, ye Yuwei thought it was cold-blooded, but later she realized that it was not cold-blooded, but a kind of respect for others.


    At least, she doesn''t like people telling her what to do.


    At least, when others tell you what to do, you will make yourself feel that you are so incompetent that you need others to worry about whether you can solve this problem.


    So, their general manager, ah, is still the fairy.


    "I can allow you to look at me with such adoration." Gu juixi said, suddenly opened his eyes, with a bit of clarity inside, "looking at you so worship me, I think I should repay you something."


    Ye Yuwei


    What do you want to say about your ambition?


    "No, I have to see Mr. Robert tomorrow." Ye Yuwei said, pressing her hands on Gu juixi''s chest. Once the man gets mad, she won''t want to get up tomorrow.


    "Robert?" Gu juixi frowned. He obviously didn''t like this man very much.


    "Yes, didn''t Gu cooperate with them before?" Ye Yuwei said.


    "There''s no one in the bank, just you?" Gu chuckled and said that he knew his partner''s virtue. So the best way for Gu to get her lips crossed was to let her have no way to go. If she thought about it, she would not be smarter.


    Therefore, the consequence of Ye Yuwei''s words is that she didn''t get up the next day, and the CEO took a special leave.


    In the twinkling of an eye is new year''s day. The party in the army is lively and can be heard in the family home. Is it possible that Ding Ning is sitting at the table holding his chin and staring at Ding Ning who is also sitting on the sofa in a daze.


    It turns out that the world really has a heart like ashes. Look at Ding Ning now.


    Think about Qian Yikun is not a jerk, the world is like this, there is no contrast, there is no harm.


    New year''s day, ye Yuwei they in the group of red envelopes, not called Ding Ning to rob, she did not respond.


    Murphy glanced at it and then chatted with Ye Yuwei.


    [queen Fei: I think Ding Ning is just for the baby in his stomach. He''s a person.


    Mrs. Gu: what can we do?


    Mrs. Gu: yujiangqing can''t help herself. We can only watch.


    Queen Fei: ah, in my lifetime, I can see what it''s like to die.


    Mrs. Gu


    Mrs. Gu: are you really good?


    Mrs. Gu: didn''t you say Ding Ning would like to go out with you?


    Queen Fei: what''s the use of going out with me? I''m not her man.


    Mrs. Gu: we have to find a way. Otherwise, how can we go on all the time?


    Queen Fei: what to do?


    Mrs. Gu: I''ll see later


    Can you pick your eyebrows slightly and take another look at Ding Ning? Then you can see that ye Yuwei has sent a red envelope in the group. You can only get it when you are a mother. Then you can get it¡ª¡ª


    Fan: sister-in-law, you are aiming at me!


    Fan: I''m the only one in the group!


    Born optimist: ha ha, I love you. What a big bag


    Murphy took the red envelope, glanced at Ding Ning, and threw her mobile phone to Ding Ning, "Yuwei is sending the red envelope. If you don''t take it, you will be taken away by Wenshan. What you don''t take is childless. If -" Murphy''s words haven''t been finished, you can see that Ding Ning''s eyes turn and indeed take the mobile phone.

 Chapter 2631

    Ding Ning really ordered the red envelope, it can be seen that the child is her only breakthrough now.


    After ye Yuwei confirms this matter, she tells Yu Jiangqing about it. If she wants to start, she should start with her children.


    Yu Jiangqing is on duty now, because everyone has gone to see the new year''s party. There can''t be no one in the duty room.


    Children?


    But now the child is so small, how can he use the child to make her better?


    Yu Jiangqing leaned back on the chair and gently pinched her forehead.


    Yu Jiangqing thought, reached for the phone on the desk, then made a phone call to go out, straight to the point and said: "I want to take a vacation."


    "What holiday do you take at this time?" The teacher said in a deep voice over there, "we''ll talk about it in the next year."


    "I''ll take Ding Ning out in the new year." Jade River Qing light mouth.


    The people over there pause when they hear Ding Ning, "Yu Jiangqing, when the leaders of the army are busiest at the end of the year, you should go at this time."


    "Why can''t I go at this time? Teacher, I have something to say. I''ve never had a holiday these years. Ding Ning had a miscarriage, and I didn''t accompany her. Now she''s like this. Can''t I accompany her? " Yu Jiangqing growled, "how many times have I given up these years? You know better than me. I''m not so great, really."


    The division commander''s side has been quiet for a long time. In fact, it has always been an unwritten tradition for cadres to be on duty, because it is necessary for soldiers to go home on vacation.


    In the past few years, Yu Jiangqing has been on duty instead of soldiers. This is also the first time that he offered to take a vacation.


    He has a good temper if he can bear not to lose his temper, but now Ding Ning is like this, if he can still work overtime, then he is not Dayi lingran, he is inhuman.


    "Yes, I promise." The teacher whispered, "Yu Jiangqing, I''m sorry about Ding Ning."


    Yu Jiangqing didn''t speak. Before Ding Ning recovered, he would not forgive anyone.


    At the end of the call with the teacher, Yu Jiangqing leaned back in her chair and held her sore temple again.


    Zhou Tuan knocked at the door, and Yu Jiangqing looked up at him.


    Zhou Tuan slightly hook lips, "go back, just Jianqing with the children back to her mother''s home, I''m a person at home is OK."


    Yu Jiangqing didn''t get up and watched Zhou Tuan approach. "It''s not worth getting divorced for this."


    "It''s not that serious." Zhou Tuan opened his mouth with a smile, only with a tired look, "but also always let her know, as a military sister-in-law, what should be done, instead of setting up the wife of a comrade in arms all day long without any facts."


    Yu Jiangqing got up and patted him on the shoulder, "thank you for everything before."


    Zhou Tuan hooked his lips and pressed his backhand on Yu Jiangqing''s shoulder. "Go back and spend New Year''s day with Ding Ning."


    Yu Jiangqing went to the canteen and asked the master on duty to help him make sweet and sour ribs. By the way, she stole a teacher from him and planned to make it for Ding Ning later.


    The cook has been in the army for several years, and he is familiar with Yu Jiangqing. He really teaches Yu Jiangqing the secret recipe of making ribs.


    "When my wife was pregnant, she especially liked to eat sweet and sour ribs made by me. She gave birth to a son. Good guy, she gave birth to more than eight Jin, white and fat." The Cook said with a smile.


    Yu Jiangqing


    He wanted the girl, the one they lost.


    Do you want to eat this spareribs?

 Chapter 2632

    When Yu Jiangqing comes back home, he just meets Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun should have just come back from below with a lot of dust on him. He is here to pick up Murphy.


    Could it be that seeing the person coming in, he yelled, went around Qian Yikun, reached for his police uniform which was cut by a dagger, and felt relieved when he saw that no one was hurt.


    "Tut Tut, it''s not easy for this petty thief to hurt you." Don''t you let go of his scratched clothes and look at Qian Yikun with a kind of unorthodox smile. Qian Yikun glances at her lightly and lightly, "what are you looking at? I won''t mend your clothes for you."


    Come on, Qian Yikun doesn''t want to talk to his daughter-in-law.


    "Pack up and go back." Qian Yikun said, thinking about it, he went in to pack up for her.


    Yu Jiangqing


    "You don''t have hands?" Yu Jiangqing despised it.


    "Do you know what love is? There are people who are willing to do what they can do for you, but you deserve it, "Murphy said, glancing at the direction of the bedroom


    Yujiangqing raises his hand. Qian Yikun has finished packing up and comes out. He looks up at yujiangqing: "team jade, you need to be careful."


    This is a warning. It''s chilly.


    Jade River Qing hey a, this person is brave enough, even he dare to warn.


    "Roll, roll, roll." Yujiangqing said, directly waved his hand, let these two people immediately disappear in his sight.


    Could it be that he cut and said as if he was willing to stay? Could it be that he pressed Qian Yikun''s shoulder with one hand and looked at Yu Jiangqing, "good luck."


    Qian Yikun reached out to stop Murphy''s waist, and then looked at the time, "gone."


    Yujiangqing leans on the door and watches them leave. Is Qian Yikun the same at home? Is it no hands or no feet, or no brain, and a child like with in the side will not tired?


    Qian Yikun took Murphy to the corner of the stairs, then looked back at Yu Jiangqing, "sometimes, women are not as strong as you think."


    The jade river Qing didn''t consciously stand straight own body, frowning at two people who went down the building.


    On the first day after new year''s day, Yu Jiangqing took a vacation and returned to Linshi with Ding Ning, who had been on sick leave.


    The house in Linshi was bought by Yu Jiangqing at a high price from tiger brother before. The house was very old, but it was the place where Ding Ning grew up with his grandmother.


    In addition, he Yinghao is sent to the juvenile detention center by Yu Jiangqing. Anyway, he is Ding Ning''s brother. When he Yinghao really corrects, he will be released naturally.


    Back in Linshi, it was still snowing. Brother tiger came to give them the keys, and the house had been redecorated.


    Ding Ning was carried out of the car, the whole person is dazed, probably do not know where he went.


    Tiger brother walked in front to help them open the door, "the decoration is Juan Zi looking for someone to decorate, all in accordance with Ding Ning''s preferences, the bill to you on the table, the rest of the money also give you back." Tiger brother opened the door and said.


    Yu Jiangqing came home with Ding Ning in her arms. First, she went to the bedroom. The bedroom was mainly sky blue, but it was light color, which was different from his dark color.


    So what Ding Ning likes is light color?


    Tiger brother in the past to help lift the quilt, looking at Ding Ning after being put down, fat face creased, "how thin like this?"


    Yu Jiangqing covers the quilt for Ding Ning, and then takes tiger brother out.


    He has many misunderstandings about Ding Ning.

 Chapter 2633

    "Brother tiger, thank you for this time. The rest of the money will be taken as thank you."


    "What nonsense? Ding Ning is my sister. Can I take money if you help me? " Tiger brother tiger face angry mouth said.


    Jade River Qing low smile voice, Ding Ning childhood can have such a friend, is also her blessing.


    Tiger brother doesn''t look like a good man, but it''s often such a person who can really help his friends.


    The small house here is one bedroom, only one bedroom, and the living room is also very small, even smaller than their house in the army.


    "You have enough money for decoration to buy a big house in the center of our city. Why do you need to buy such a small place?" Tiger elder brother doesn''t understand of opening to ask a way.


    "This is where Ding Ning grew up, with memories of her and her grandmother." Yu Jiangqing said, looking at the light color decoration of the room, let tiger sit down first, and went to the kitchen to have a look.


    The utensils in the kitchen are all new. Yujiangqing is not bad for money. When she got the decoration fee yujiangqing gave them, she knew what yujiangqing meant. The house can be small, but the decoration inside must be the best.


    So yujiangqing spent 700000 to buy the house and nearly one million yuan to decorate it. There are more than 100000 high-quality kitchenware in the kitchen alone.


    Yu Jiangqing poured out the water and put it in front of tiger brother. "I don''t think I''ve had a good chat with you. When Ding Ning was a child, I didn''t seem to know her so well."


    He means decoration.


    Tiger brother reached out and scratched his head. "I really don''t understand their girls. They were all made by Juanzi. What Ding Ning admired most when he was a child was Juanzi. She also liked to follow Juanzi secretly. Juanzi said that Ding Ning didn''t envy her because she had something that Ding Ning wanted but couldn''t afford. So Juanzi said that Ding Ning had a little princess in her heart, I don''t understand them


    Yu Jiangqing turned the cup in her hand and listened to brother Hu''s words, "if you have time, you can bring Juan Zi and Xiao Hu Zi to dinner. We can probably live here for a month."


    "OK, if you need help, besides, there is a vegetable market not far from downstairs. Ding Ning knows where it is." Tiger elder brother said, already got up to leave.


    Yu Jiangqing sent him to the door. After tiger left, he went back to his bedroom.


    Yu Jiangqing opened the curtain in the past, and the room became much brighter. He went back to the bed and sat down. He reached for Ding Ning and said, "Ning Ning, don''t sleep."


    Ding Ning was awakened, eyes still some lax, just fell into the room, frown for a while, a time did not recognize where this is.


    Yu Jiangqing fished out her coat and helped her put it on. "Brother tiger said there was a vegetable market nearby. Do you know where it is? Can you take me


    food market?


    Ding Ning''s eyes suddenly become bigger, and he suddenly pushes away Yu Jiangqing. He goes down from the bed barefoot and runs to the window to see the outside environment. Finally, he suddenly pulls down the curtain like crazy, and then turns back to destroy all the decorations that can be smashed out of the room.


    "Ning Ning -" Yu Jiang Qing reached out and hugged Ding Ning, who was throwing all the sheets and covers to the ground. She was afraid that she would hurt herself and the baby in her stomach because she was too excited.


    "It''s not like that. It''s not like that."


    Dinning spoke, only in a sharp voice.


    After she was picked up by her grandmother, she knew that there was nothing these girls liked in her life, and she could not let herself be a girl, because no one could protect her or her grandmother.


    She doesn''t like everything girls like. She doesn''t like it. She can''t.

 Chapter 2634

    Yu Jiangqing tightly controlled her limbs and imprisoned her body.


    But Ding Ning''s strength is bigger than that of other girls. Even he needs to use his strength.


    "Ning Ning"


    "No, not so." Ding Ning called and raised his hand to hit Yu Jiangqing in the face. "Who let you move my family, who let you move my family."


    Move my house?


    A word became sharp dagger, straight into the heart of jade river Qing.


    In her cognition, this is her home, and whether the flat in the military compound of city B has nothing to do with her.


    Does he have nothing to do with Yu Jiangqing?


    Yu Jiang Qing let go, Ding Ning staggered out, smashed everything that could be smashed outside.


    Yu Jiangqing goes out with her and stands at the door of her bedroom watching Ding Ning smash things.


    It was not until the room became a mess, the curtains were torn, all the things on the sofa were left on the ground, the kettle on the table and everything else became pieces that the room seemed quiet.


    Yu Jiangqing slowly walked over and looked at Ding Ning, who was still panting. She picked up a fruit knife that had not been opened from the ground, and then handed it to Ding Ning from the handle. "I''m an outsider, too. Maybe you want to smash me too."


    In a word, not light or heavy, but with endless irony.


    Ding Ning stood in the mess, his eyes fell on the handle of the dagger.


    She didn''t move, nor did he.


    From time to time in the room, there was a slight sound of fragments under their feet. Ding Ning''s feet were scratched with a small trace, and blood overflowed.


    Yu Jiangqing slowly grasped her hand, and then put the handle in her hand. The blade that had not been opened was still scratched because of too much strength.


    "I thought, at least I can have some place in your heart, but now it seems that I think too much." Yu Jiangqing said, blood flowing down his fingers.


    One drop, one drop¡ª¡ª


    Then it fell on the floor and splashed a little blood petal.


    "I take you first, you hate me naturally, but I regard your refusal to leave as your love for me. I''m wrong. You won''t leave, not because you love me, but because I''m the only person you know well. " Yu Jiangqing said and took a step forward, putting the tip of the dagger on her chest.


    Ding Ning instinctively wants to retreat, but is controlled by Yu Jiangqing.


    "I want to take you back here, and I think, at least, it will be safe for you." Yu Jiangqing said, once again step forward, the dagger slightly stabbed into the chest, "here will let you have a sense of security, but everything here is I let people do, so it is not your things, including me."


    Ding Ning stares at the position of his chest, and the blood spills slowly on the pure cotton shirt. She wants to call, but she doesn''t know what she wants to call.


    "In the past two months, it has been so difficult for me to ask you to speak and give me a response. You are willing to go out with Murphy and send messages with Ye Yuwei, but you are not willing to give me a response, even if it is the simplest reply." Yu Jiangqing said, holding the Dagger''s right hand has long been infected with blood into a red, but he still did not let go, "Ding Ning, I can do, I have done, I can not do, I am also trying to do, what do you want me to do?"

 Chapter 2635

    Little voice, from the heart of torture.


    Yeah, what else does she want from him?


    She also wanted to know what else she wanted from him?


    Ding Ning''s lax eyes have never been able to focus. In addition to the pain from her lower abdomen, she still has consciousness. She doesn''t even know whether she is a human now.


    One problem after another, if we are defeated, no one will win because we are both defeated.


    The hospital in Linshi is no better than that in B city. When Ding Ning was sent to the emergency room of the hospital, the hand holding her hand was sticky. She knew that it was blood.


    Her consciousness is a little vague, and people around her can''t really see it, so they can only hear him crying eagerly with prayer.


    Is her child leaving her again?


    Originally, she wanted to cry, but Ding Ning suddenly laughed. She looked at the man running with the rescue cart vaguely. If she died, would he not have to suffer so much? Would he be liberated.


    "Ding Ning, Ding Ning"


    The man who ran with her was blocked outside the door, her hand was let go, but the blood on it was still burning her skin clearly.


    Ding Ning, you are one person, and I am also one person. You said it would be better if we were not one person together. So, why don''t you go with me to get the license tomorrow


    At the beginning, his rambling proposal hit the softest part in her heart, so no matter what he said, she went with Yu Jiangqing to get a license on her 21st birthday, and they really got married.


    Ding Ning, with this certificate, we are not the ones who have enough to eat and the whole family is not hungry


    Outside the Civil Affairs Bureau, he was very cheerful. It was the first time that she saw Yu Jiangqing smile like that.


    They are all people who have enough to eat and the whole family is not hungry. They are all asking for a home.


    But this extravagance is always extravagant.


    From the moment when their first child is unwilling to join their family, God reminds them not to ask for things that don''t belong to them.


    He deserves a better girl, not her.


    What do you take to match Shangyu Jiangqing, a woman who has been molested since childhood


    I don''t want to admit it, but it''s a fact. Even if he Zhigang didn''t succeed, she was always unclean. She had the beast he Zhigang in her childhood. Before she was 17 years old, she did everything, including cheating, abducting, fighting and fighting.


    She killed her own mother.


    Ding Ning, what I can do, I have done, what I can''t do, I''m trying to do, what else do you want me to do


    The door of the emergency room was slowly closed, and she could no longer see the man outside.


    Yujiangqing, maybe I''m gone, you don''t need to do anything any more.


    Ding Ning slowly closed his eyes, let the pain of the whole body gather to the heart, let the blood left by the palm slowly gather to the fingertips, and then fall.


    When Ding Ning dies, Yu Jiangqing may live.


    Yu Jiangqing looks at the door of the emergency room being completely closed. He presses all his hands on the door and leaves a bloody handprint. He knows that her mood is out of control. Why stimulate her?


    No matter what she says, he should bear it, shouldn''t he?


    Yu Jiangqing''s body slowly slipped and sat on the ground, letting despair completely surround her.


    There is only one dinning in his life.


    Ding Ning is dead, so is his Jade Jiang Qing.

 Chapter 2636

    When ye Yuwei and Gu juixi arrive, Yu Jiangqing is in front of Ding Ning''s hospital bed.


    Ye Yuwei was shocked to see Yu Jiangqing for the first time. She still remembers the handsome appearance when she saw Yu Jiangqing for the first time.


    But now, the man''s clothes are not neat, his face is pale, his body is bloodstained, and he doesn''t know where he was injured.


    And the most worrying thing is his eyes.


    Dim eyes, compared with the previous dingning is not much better.


    If we say that before Ding Ning there is a Jade Jiang Qing can rely on.


    Now there is no one to rely on.


    Gu juixi looked at his brother, who used to have a lot of scenery, and directly pulled him up. "Yujiangqing, what do you look like now?"


    Yu Jiangqing was suddenly raised, and he staggered at his feet. He was a little unsteady.


    "You''re a soldier --"


    "Don''t talk about soldiers with me. I''ll quit."


    Maybe it''s because the word "soldier" pierced Yu Jiangqing''s heart. He suddenly got excited. He pushed Gu juixi away and then pointed to Gu juixi, "don''t mention soldiers to me. My first child is gone. Can they give it back to me?"


    Yu Jiangqing''s voice is so loud that the nurses outside want to come in and warn, but ye Yuwei stops her.


    Gu juixi looked at Yu Jiangqing with a cold face, his hands behind him, holding tightly where others could not see him.


    "When I go through life and death for them, they set a trap for my daughter-in-law? You tell me, you tell me I''m still a soldier? What the hell is a soldier? " Yu Jiangqing''s roaring voice can almost penetrate the whole roof, "she''s not counting the destruction of her family. She''s going to take us, right? I''m not that great, I don''t have that high consciousness, I just want my daughter-in-law, I just want my children back. "


    Ye Yuwei stands at the door, looking at Yu Jiangqing who has collapsed. She can hardly breathe in her heart.


    "Gu Da, I have only one daughter-in-law. I have nothing. I have only one daughter-in-law. You have family, parents, wives and children. I don''t have any. I have only one daughter-in-law."


    Yu Jiangqing repeatedly repeated a sentence, it is a sentence that can carry the whole life.


    "The country, the people, the peace of the society, what does it have to do with me?" Cried Yu Jiangqing, directly kicking down the table in the room.


    The huge sound makes Ye Yuwei''s body tense. She clenches her hands and subconsciously looks at Gu juixi, who is always standing upright.


    "For 20 years, I''ve lived through life and death for 20 years. I''ve survived dozens of times, and I''ve endured humiliation for more than 10 years. On the first day of marriage, I went on a mission and came back two months later; My daughter-in-law abortion, I did not look at her, directly out of the task to leave; My daughter-in-law was framed, but I have to save other women, because of the country, because of the task, because of the peace, then who thought about me? Who thought about my daughter-in-law? Am I not doing enough for this country? And they''re going to pay attention to my daughter-in-law? "


    Yu Jiangqing said, laughing, but the laughter was desolate.


    "The trial of Ding Ning led to that you didn''t have enough time to find out the truth of her mother, so that Ding Ning couldn''t accept it for a moment and became what she is now; Have you ever thought that what makes Ding Ning really unbearable is her mother''s affair, or is it because of you? "

 Chapter 2637

    Jade River Qing falls to sit on the stool, the whole person all seem to be exhausted by the person strength.


    "You blindly put the responsibility on others and other things because you have no way to face yourself." Gu juixi said, holding yujiangqing''s collar, "yujiangqing, look at you now. What do you take to give dingning a signal to rely on?"


    Jade River Qing is still that appearance, didn''t give any reaction.


    "What is the purpose of your marriage to dinning? Because you are all one person, because you all need a family. Do you think that with that marriage certificate, you are a family? " Gu juixi said, bending slightly, "Yu Jiangqing, I tell you, this is not called marriage, this is called utilization."


    Yu Jiangqing''s fingers clenched the wound, numb with pain.


    "Since you know their purpose, why didn''t you stop it? Because you also believe in Ding Ning''s ability, and you hope Ding Ning can realize her own value." Gu JieXi said, let go of his collar, looked back at Ding Ning on the bed, "but you calculate the beginning, the process, but not the end."


    Yu Jiangqing''s collapse mood came down, and she had been leaning on the back of her chair.


    "From the moment you fall in love with her, the use between you becomes a double-edged sword. The more you love her, the more painful it is to cut. The more you refuse to admit your initial mean beginning, so you begin to shake the pot. She uses her mother''s affairs to escape from reality, and you blame others for it."


    "Gu juixi --" Ye Yuwei whispered and didn''t want him to continue.


    Because this is too cruel and painful.


    This pain, she and Gu JieXi have tried.


    Gu juixi straightened up and looked at the man sitting in a group, "if you collapse, she will die. Think about it for yourself."


    Gu juixi said, directly turned to the door, took Ye Yuwei''s hand and left directly.


    Ye Yuwei looks at it uneasily, but the person has been pulled out by Gu juixi.


    Yu Jiangqing slipped down from her chair and lay on the ground.


    He collapsed.


    The patience that had been suppressed for more than two months, and the loss after every effort for more than two months, completely collapsed when Ding Ning said "my family.".


    For two months, 60 days and nights, he tried his best to coax, persuade, hurt, and lost a little bit of backlog.


    She was taken out by Murphy, he was happy, but there was a backlog of more loss; She is willing to take the mobile phone to get the red envelope, but is not willing to give him a small response, so he is also enduring, because she is sick, so he is enduring.


    He can endure it all the time without her words.


    He never knew that the problem between him and Ding Ning had been so acute that it would blow them up.


    It''s not marriage, it''s exploitation


    In a word, sharp pierced all his disguise.


    From the island back, this double-edged sword has begun to cut both of them, until, completely burst out.


    Gu juexi is also in a bad mood and drags Ye Yuwei out of the hospital.


    Ye Yuwei to the side of the car directly shake off his hand, "why do you have such a big temper, yujiangqing also don''t want to be like this."


    "Listen to all that nonsense he says." Gu juixi pinched his waist with one hand, but his mood didn''t ease at the moment.


    Ye Yuwei looked at Gu juixi and held his wrist, "is there anything wrong with what he said?"


    Do they really pay less for that uniform?

 Chapter 2638

    Gu looked down at his daughter-in-law and looked around, "find a hotel to buy something to eat, so as not to starve him to death."


    Ye Yuwei chuckled, but the smile almost brought her tears out. "I thought you were going to go back to B city directly."


    How can he walk at this time?


    Yu Jiangqing has a saying right. He has no one but Ding Ning.


    As a brother, as a big brother, how can he leave Yu Jiangqing now.


    Gu juixi got the address of dingning''s hometown from tiger brother. When they went in, it was still a mess, and there was dry blood on the ground.


    Gu juixi passes by with Ye Yuwei in his arms to avoid being hurt by the glass on the ground.


    "Are these two fighting?" As like as two peas, Ye Yuwei said, carefully bent down and picked up the pillows that had been cut off the floor. He saw the sign below and looked up at Gu Juexi again. "Your brother is just the same. The decoration is more expensive than the house, it''s all destroyed."


    Gu juixi looks down at Ye Yuwei and then calls assistant Wen.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Yuwei reached for his mobile phone and said, "can''t you let others go?"


    Looking at the daughter-in-law who robbed his cell phone, Gu juexi glanced at the mess.


    Ye Yuwei lost his mobile phone and went to clean it up. "You can''t live without Wen assistant, can you?"


    "Ye Yuwei, you --" before Gu juexi finished, he lost a broom by Ye Yuwei. Gu juexi reached out to catch it, "do you want me to do this?"


    "If you want me to do it, you won''t do it." Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi with a smile.


    Gu juixi looked down at the ground, then looked at the woman with a little pride, and waved his broom. OK, Gu juixi has done a housework in addition to cooking in his life.


    Ye Yuwei went to the kitchen. Fortunately, the kitchen was not smashed. When she opened the refrigerator, it was empty. She could only sigh.


    "You said the house was well decorated. How could it be smashed?" Ye Yuwei said while looking for something to cook.


    "What Ding Ning cares most about is her past. No matter what her achievements are now, during the period when she didn''t have Yu Jiangqing, she was undoubtedly a little gangster, a local ruffian and a hooligan. She had low self-esteem, and the boy brought her to such a place, don''t you think?" Gu said, frowning and cleaning.


    Ye Yuwei leans against the kitchen door and looks at Gu juixi sweeping the floor. It''s a rare sight in a hundred years.


    "But there''s something in my heart, and it''s going to collapse sooner or later?" It''s like, they were.


    "Isn''t it broken?" Gu juixi said, dumping all the glass debris into the garbage can and looking up at Ye Yuwei, "you still don''t understand it. He has endured it for two or three months. How did it collapse here? It was Ding Ning who collapsed first, and he couldn''t help it."


    Ye Yuwei thought about it. She said, how could Gu JieXi really ignore this?


    Isn''t it clearer than anyone else?


    "If Ding Ning''s children are really lost this time, what should we do?" Ye Yuwei asked in a dull voice.


    Gu juixi paused for a moment, looked up at the gloomy Ye Yuwei over there, "do your best and listen to the destiny."


    "But --" what else did ye Yuwei want to say? Gu juixi had put down the broom, indicating that she could do other things.

 Chapter 2639

    Ye Yuwei used to stand beside Gu juixi, "can they not hold a family pit? To be honest, has Yu Jiangqing done enough for the army these years? Is Ding Ning the only military doctor in the world? "


    Gu juixi looked at the angry girl in front of him at the moment, "Cheng Banxia, his family is broken, Lu Boyan, his wife and children are separated, he Lu Boyan is not bitter?"


    Ye Yuwei


    "So, do you want to catch this family?" Ye Yuwei sneers.


    "There are many military doctors in the world, but there was only one person who developed R2 biological virus antidote, Cheng Banxia. R2 biological virus, once infected with skin, two hours later, skin ulcers, organ failure, this virus once used in war, do you know what it means


    "I don''t want to tell you so much. I don''t know Cheng Banxia, but I saw with my own eyes that you pushed them to a dead end." Ye Yuwei said, pointing out the window.


    "She''s a genius." Gu juixi gave such an answer.


    There is nothing wrong with the state cherishing talent.


    Ye Yuwei was so angry that she laughed. It was really a heavy shackle.


    "And do you think it''s really this experiment that drove them to the end? It''s themselves. " Gu juixi raised her hand and fell on Ye Yuwei''s wrist, then held her hand in his palm. "The state will not force anyone to do anything. Even after the examination, Ding Ning does not want to go, and Yu Jiangqing does not agree, so he can not go. So the problem is not in the examination. It can only be said that this examination just revealed their own problems."


    "But"


    "Lotte needs her parents'' signature to join the Institute, not to mention the national special protection agency." Gu juixi gave her an example, "I know you love Ding Ning, but the essence of this matter is that you should not blame the assessment like Yu Jiangqing."


    Ye Yuwei listens to Gu juixi''s words and thinks that Lotte did quarrel with Ding Junqi for this matter for some time.


    Ye Yuwei stepped forward and put her forehead on Gu JieXi''s shoulder. "Anyway, there is nothing wrong with your country in your heart. No one else can say a word."


    "Ye Yuwei, don''t confuse concepts." Gu juixi patted Ye Yuwei on the back, knowing that she was really upset at the moment, "but on the other hand, it''s not a good thing, it''s better than things can''t be controlled."


    Ye Yuwei raised her head, "xian''er, isn''t this uncontrollable?"


    "It''s still under my control." Gu juixi naturally said.


    Ye Yuwei


    So does president Gu''s so-called uncontrollability mean beyond his own control?


    Ding Ning''s physical doctor gave two suggestions. The first one was to take off the baby and keep Ding Ning. But Ding Ning had to give birth and take off another one. In the future, she might not have a chance to have a baby; Second, keep the child, but Ding Ning will have to stay in bed for the next six months, that is to say, she will not move for the next six months, which is a terrible thing for a person, especially if she has to be hospitalized all the time.


    Yu Jiangqing is a soldier, so it''s impossible to guard her every day for half a year.


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll take off my uniform and leave." Yu Jiangqing said without any consideration.


    "I choose. Take the baby." Ding Ning suddenly opened his mouth and broke Yu Jiangqing''s voice.

 Chapter 2640

    Yu Jiangqing suddenly looked back. Ding Ning was lying on the bed, his eyes didn''t fluctuate, but his words were still clear.


    Ye Yuwei looks up at Gu juixi. Is this a complete break with Yu Jiangqing?


    Yu Jiangqing said it was impossible not to be shocked, but he was surprisingly calm.


    "Good." Yu Jiangqing said, pressing her hands on the bed and approaching the woman with no expression on her face, "if you dare to take off the child, I will go with him. Then you can rest assured that you will never see our father and son again."


    Yu Jiangqing''s voice was not big, but every word was a sharp sword in Ding Ning''s ears.


    "I know you hate me. I''ll die with my children and give you a freedom." His eyes were red. It was the blood that had not been rested for several days.


    Ding Ning tightly grasped the quilt under his body and also stared at his eyes.


    She knew that what Yu Jiangqing said was not a lie. This man was a madman. He could do what he said.


    They looked at each other, and neither of them was willing to give in.


    Ye Yuwei looks back at Gu juixi. Gu juixi''s face is expressionless, but it''s not. Ye Yuwei thinks that President Gu''s expression can be defined as: sneer!


    Yu Jiangqing is crazy. No one can control her.


    At least he submitted a professional application, a bomb directly blew up everyone.


    All of them, including Ding Ning.


    Yu Jiangqing is a soldier ruffian and a madman. Everyone knows that.


    But Ding Ning did not expect that he would be so willful.


    This man, why?


    But Yu Jiangqing didn''t care at all. She still did what she wanted to do.


    Naturally, his application will not be approved by the army, but this time the division commander promised him a long holiday.


    Time can be discussed. Don''t even think about changing jobs.


    The teacher came to talk to him in person, but Yu Jiangqing didn''t pay much attention to it.


    In the end, the teacher couldn''t bear it and wanted to drive Yu Jiangqing out. He had something to say to Ding Ning.


    When the teacher said this, Yu Jiangqing immediately took precautions. "What can''t be said in front of me?"


    Ding Ning slightly drooped her eyes. She wanted to sleep more now, and no one wanted to see her.


    Even though Yu Jiangqing was reluctant, she went out, but she didn''t go far. She stayed at the door, and the teacher could still see his back when he looked back.


    The teacher pulled the stool and sat down beside the bed. He seemed to have a lot to say, but he didn''t know where he could start.


    "This time, we are not thoughtful." The teacher said in a deep voice, with the smell of remorse in it.


    Ding Ning didn''t speak.


    The teacher continued, "I''m here to talk to you."


    Ding Ning still did not speak, and the past two months the same reaction.


    The teacher was careless and said, "I know this event has a great impact on you, but you also know how much effort it takes for the country to cultivate a person."


    "I didn''t make him give up everything." Ding Ning interrupted the teacher''s words, suddenly feel funny, at this time, is wrong also her?


    "But you have to make him give up everything." The teacher looked at Ding Ning and said the opposite of what Ding Ning thought.


    Ding Ning finally looked at the teacher, but his eyes had already indicated everything.


    "Give him a chance to take care of you and wait for the baby to be born." The teacher stated his purpose of coming here.


    Ding Ning still did not understand, but the teacher did not say anything, but directly got up, "Ding Ning, there are many things in life can be re selected, but only marriage, or the original good."

 Chapter 2641

    The teacher turned and walked out of the ward. Yu Jiangqing stood up straight and looked at him as if he had done something heinous.


    The teacher looked at his favorite general, how to see all feel weak, for a woman, "promising."


    After scolding, the teacher passed him and left here.


    After the teacher left, Yu Jiangqing hurried in and stood beside the bed staring at Ding Ning lying on the bed, "Ding Ning, I tell you, don''t listen to what he said, otherwise I really dare to die to show you."


    Ding Ning


    This man is really promising. Do you want to threaten her with this all the time?


    Yu Jiangqing leaned slightly and pressed her hands on her side. But at this moment, his eyebrows and eyes were stained with a smile, "but, are you willing?"


    She¡ª¡ª


    There''s something she can''t bear.


    Ding Ning unconsciously shifted his eyes, and then - sleep!


    Jade River Qing slightly hook lips, raised hand fell on her abdomen, there is still warm, this little guy looks to be stronger than elder sister.


    "Yujiangqing, you want to have children. Some women give birth to them." Ding Ning suddenly opened his mouth, obviously felt the hand on her abdomen was tight for a few minutes.


    "My child''s mother can only be called Ding Ning." Yujiangqing forbeared the fury of Ding Ning''s words, and still kept calm.


    Ding Ning wanted to say something else, but when the words reached her lips, she swallowed them again.


    Ding Ning''s body is slightly stable, but the doctor still requires her to stay in bed, that is, in addition to going to the bathroom, she is basically lying all day. Even if she goes to the bathroom, she is held by Yu Jiangqing.


    This kind of day is very difficult, especially when Ding Ning can''t stay tight. He is really annoyed when he sees Yu Jiangqing. What''s ugly and what''s abusive.


    Yujiangqing seems to have changed her mind after she was angry with her last time. No matter how she scolded him, she would smile.


    Whatever she wants to eat, no matter when it is, where it can be bought, he can go out and find it for her.


    Yujiangqing didn''t take her to another hospital. She was in Linshi, her hometown. No matter how she rejected her, she couldn''t change it.


    In that case, he should let her accept the reality again.


    Yu Jiangqing holds a storybook in her hand and tells a story to Ding Ning''s belly. The doctor says it can be played on a tape recorder, but Yu Jiangqing has to read it by herself to let his girl know his voice for the first time.


    Ding Ning didn''t even know why he believed it was a girl.


    All the time, Ding Ning''s waist and legs hurt. The first thing that Yu Jiangqing tells her story every day is to knead her legs for a month or two. Now it''s almost four months. He has never been impatient.


    "Maybe it''s time to have a baby. I think Qian Yikun will be so happy these days that he is the only one in the world who wants to be a father." Jade River Qing one side is holding the leg of dropsy for her, one side dislikes to open a mouth.


    Ding Ning doesn''t want to talk to him. This man is just jealous.


    "Ning Ning, when the child is seven and a half months old next week, let''s have an autopsy." Yu Jiangqing said, looking up at Ding Ning, he asked the doctor, the child more than seven months can be caesarean section, and basically no life-threatening, he does not want Ding Ning to continue to suffer so.


    Dingning pause for a while, this is one hand on the waist to ease the uncomfortable feeling, hear the words of jade river Qing, the heart can''t help but have other emotions.

 Chapter 2642

    Yujiangqing''s hands are dingning''s swollen legs. Yujiangqing knows that dingning is weak every day, and sometimes he doesn''t even have the strength to carry a water cup.


    The doctor said that this is normal. If you don''t exercise all the time and lie down all the time, it will certainly happen. But for the sake of the children, they can''t help it.


    "You''re leaving?" Ding Ning asked suddenly.


    If he had nothing to do, how could he come up with this idea.


    Yu Jiangqing sneered and looked at Ding Ning while holding her leg for her. "Should I be happy now, and finally keep the clouds open and see the moon? Are you willing to let me go?"


    Ding Ning threw a white eye and didn''t care about him.


    After pinching her legs, Yu Jiangqing reached out to cover the quilt, then pulled her arm, clasped her fingers, and gently pinched her right hand on her arm.


    "Where am I going? Don''t you feel bad lying like this all the time? " Jade River Qing hang eyes, put forward that suggestion, just because love her.


    Ding Ning some doubt, she initially agreed to let the teacher yujiangqing stay in the end is right or wrong.


    In recent months, he never mentioned the army. All the people came to him, but they avoided him. Maybe it''s because we all know that finding her here is the most effective way, but it''s also the most risky way. After sunspot was beaten once, he never came again.


    The teacher gave him a long holiday, but he seemed to have really left that place.


    Yu Jiangqing can really put it down completely, which Ding Ning does not believe.


    "I''ve seen military news. The spring military exercises have all started. Twelve brigades of the top ten military regions have military exercises at the same time." Ding Ning said.


    Yu Jiangqing didn''t look up and continued to pinch her arm. "She was still in the mood to watch the news. It seemed that she was suffering a lot."


    Ding Ning


    I don''t know if he is too good at disguise, or because he can''t see clearly with his eyes down, Ding Ning can''t hear what he means.


    "After half a month, let''s have an autopsy. If you continue to lie like this, your body will degenerate." Yu Jiangqing said, looking up at Ding Ning, "don''t think so much. I''m a useless person, and I can support your mother and daughter."


    Dingning heart is not taste son, looking at jade river Qing let go of her hand, got up and took the kettle to go out to draw water.


    If she was rejected at the beginning, she would feel that Yu Jiangqing was enduring for two months at most. But two months have passed, and the next two months will pass. She looks ugly. He tolerates it. She has a bad temper. He tolerates it.


    No matter how he scolded, how cold, he can be good tempered by.


    So far, she has no idea what else she can do.


    It is reasonable to think that the martyrs are afraid of being entangled by Lang.


    Ding Ning made fun of himself. Because of his discomfort, he didn''t think much about it.


    Yu Jiangqing went out and frowned when he was drawing water from the water room


    Yujiangqing finish, the door has been hiding sunspot carefully from the door out, just pick the door dare not go in.


    Yu Jiangqing finished the water and sneered, "wince, that''s what I taught you before?"


    In view of the fact that sunspot was almost beaten to death last time, he certainly didn''t dare to get close, but this time, he was also caught on the shelf.


    "We''re against J city." Sunspot straight to the point, said the meaning of this inside also don''t need him to say more.

 Chapter 2643

    "A Lu Baiyan frightens you like this?" Yu Jiang Qing looked down at the time, just glanced at the sunspot, then crossed him to go back to the ward.


    "Boss, is Lu Boyan a man?" Sunspot eager to follow, "and you are not the same person." Sunspot said, see their boss stopped, suddenly shut up.


    Yu Jiangqing just looked at him, and then continued to walk forward, but her pace quickened a little.


    Sunspot thought that the boss of his family must have calculated the time again. He had just delayed for three seconds, and now he had to add it back.


    "Boss, isn''t my sister-in-law still alive? It''s only a month at most. At that time -- "the more he said, the smaller his voice, and finally he disappeared completely.


    "On the count of three --"


    "I know. I''ll go now." Sunspot said, foot oil, this is not his fault, he said everything.


    But how can it be possible for the boss to leave now?


    Yu Jiangqing went back to the ward, put down the kettle, opened the window and let the sun shine in.


    Ding Ning raised his hand to block the light outside and watched Yu Jiangqing stand at the window for a while.


    At the door of the hospital, sunspot was talking to the teacher. He could see that the teacher was very angry. Standing here, he could see the teacher slamming the door.


    Yu Jiangqing''s mouth was slightly raised, then she turned back and went to the bedside to sit down, "what would you like to eat at noon?"


    "Here comes the sunspot?" Ding Ning did not answer the question.


    "Sweet and sour tenderloin? I can''t do worse than the restaurant. Let''s eat this. " Yu Jiangqing said, reached for her mobile phone and said, "I''ll be back at about 1:30. You can sleep first."


    Ding Ning looks at the man who gets up, his eyes are not very friendly.


    Yu Jiangqing put her mobile phone in her pocket and pressed her hands on her side. "I said that before the baby was born and you were in good health, you would never leave, so you don''t have to pretend to be great."


    "You --"


    Before Ding Ning''s anger came out, Yu Jiangqing gave her a kiss on her lips, and then touched her stomach, "dear, I can''t make trouble with your mother. Dad will be back soon."


    Ding Ning looks at Yu Jiang Qing to get up, and suddenly feels choked. It''s her who has the leading power now, isn''t it?


    Sure enough, when people are shameless, they are really invincible.


    In order not to let Ding Ning watch TV and news, Yu Jiangqing confiscated the remote control and mobile phone before she left.


    When ye Yuwei came in, Ding Ning was staring at the roof in a daze. She is used to it now.


    Ye Yuwei put down the fruit in her hand, sat down beside the bed and touched her stomach, "can''t you still sit up now?"


    "No Dingning helpless mouth, reach out to touch his stomach, "but also quickly boil to the end."


    "As a mother, you will know when you see him." Ye Yuwei said, reaching for the fruit knife to cut the fruit for Ding Ning, "where''s Yu Jiangqing?"


    "I went home to cook. Why did you come here?" Ding Ning is curious.


    "If Gu juixi comes here, I''ll follow him." Ye Yuwei said, looking up at Ding Ning, "don''t worry, it''s not for your family Jade Jiang Qing, work."


    Ding Ning


    Is she so obvious?


    "I''m going to have a baby. It''s like a daughter." Ye Yuwei said that the purpose of this visit is to tell her about it.


    "What a daughter." Ding Ning sighed. It seems that the in laws can''t do it.

 Chapter 2644

    Ye Yuwei chuckled and handed her the cut apple. "Don''t you have a son as soon as possible, so you can be in laws?"


    Ding Ning wants a son, but Yu Jiangqing keeps talking about his daughter. If it''s really a son, he doesn''t know how to be disappointed.


    "No, I don''t think so." Ding Ning said, reached out and pressed the bell at the head of the bed.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Yuwei quickly pressed for her, "tell me what you want."


    "I think the caesarean section that the doctor said before is OK. If the child is not in danger, how can it be one day older than the child who is not in my father''s family?"


    Ye Yuwei


    What brain circuit is this?


    "The doctor suggests you have a caesarean section mainly because you''re afraid that you''ll be in poor health all the time." Ye Yuwei black face mouth reminds a way.


    And her reason is that she doesn''t want to be younger than someone else''s baby?


    "Besides, I''m not supposed to be pregnant two months earlier than you Ye Yuwei helps Ding Ning to lie down again.


    "That''s no good. If it''s a son, it''s sister brother love."


    Ye Yuwei


    Is this a long-term idea?


    "Do you look down on brother-in-law or what?" Ye Yuwei said with a smile, but at this time received a phone call from Qian Yikun, saying that it is not to let him play, it is not into the delivery room.


    Ye Yuwei looked down at Ding Ning, "you''re not in a hurry. Have you entered the delivery room?"


    Ding Ning


    But Ding Ning still plans to have a caesarean section. After all, Yu Jiangqing is going to leave. She can''t let Yu Jiangqing stay here because of this.


    The attending doctor heard that Ding Ning was willing to have a caesarean section, which was also approved. Before that, she suggested a caesarean section. After all, the child is seven months old, and there is no other danger except for being smaller.


    The main reason is that Ding Ning continues to lie down, which has great damage to his own mechanism.


    Ding Ning is in good health. Caesarean section can be carried out.


    So Yu Jiangqing didn''t expect that she just went home to cook a meal. When she came back, her daughter-in-law went into the delivery room.


    Yujiangqing put down the lunch box in her hand and ran directly. For a moment, her cold sweat accumulated on her forehead. She was afraid that Ding Ning had something unexpected.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Jiangqing reaches out to hold Ye Yuwei''s wrist, and his trembling voice makes his mood show at the moment.


    "It probably means that you are going to be a father ahead of time." Ye Yuwei said with a smile.


    "Ah?" Yu Jiangqing looks at Ye Yuwei. It doesn''t look like Ding Ning is in danger, so it''s her fault¡ª¡ª


    "What happened to Ding Ning?" Yu Jiangqing slowly let go of Ye Yuwei. Her voice was a little light.


    In fact, he wanted Ding Ning to have an autopsy ahead of time. Even when it was time, she had no strength to have an autopsy. But at this time, Ding Ning was willing to have an autopsy, which made his heart uncomfortable.


    He didn''t want Ding Ning to make any decisions for him, and he said he would never go to the military exercise.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Yu Jiangqing. It doesn''t look like she is happy.


    "What expression, you are not happy to be a father?" Ye Yuwei looks at a man who doesn''t look happy.


    Jade River Qing stretched out a hand to touch on his face, happy is affirmative, just at this moment feeling a little complicated.


    Soon after, the door of the delivery room was opened, and the first one to come out was the little monkey who was carried out to the incubator. "Congratulations, it''s a son."


    Son?


    Yu Jiangqing''s excited corners of his mouth were instantly stiff, and the speed he could see with the naked eye was stiff.

 Chapter 2645

    Ye Yuwei


    Don''t you have to be so obvious?


    At the same time, the natural delivery of Murphy also made voice out.


    [feiye: I finally unload the goods!


    Born optimist: Congratulations, daughter or son?


    Feiye: girl.


    Mrs. Gu: Ding Ning also gave birth to a son.


    Fan: don''t Ding Ning have more than two months left?


    Mrs. Gu: Caesarean section.


    Feiye: what the hell? Whose is big?


    Mrs. Gu: it should be the dingning family who came out first.


    Feiye: is it better for me to get pregnant earlier than her? How can my girl be younger than the son of the old fox yujiangqing!]


    The fire is not so big.


    Ye Yuwei looks at the man who runs into the delivery room to see Ding Ning. What she wants is this effect.


    It''s a double happiness to have a baby with Ding Ning at the same time.


    Ding Ning and Yu Jiangqing have no family, but they are in less trouble now. They don''t need to inform anyone. Gu juexi, the only one who needs to inform, doesn''t need to inform either. After all, ye Yuwei is here.


    Ding Ning had a caesarean section, but the anesthetic had not yet passed, so there was no pain at the moment, but the baby was sent to the incubator, and it was estimated that it would take a month to bring it back.


    Yujiangqing is not happy, especially unhappy, very unhappy.


    Ding Ning is too lazy to pay attention to him. At the moment, he just wants to know what happened to his son.


    Ye Yuwei told her that it was her daughter who was born one minute later than her, and Ding Ning was instantly satisfied.


    "Isn''t Qian Yikun going to have a son?" Yu Jiangqing sneered, and her jealous face was about to deform.


    "The child is in the incubator. It will take some time to take him out. At the beginning, Xixi also stayed in the incubator for a long time. It''s OK. Don''t worry." Ye Yuwei comforted.


    Ding Ning listen to Ye Yuwei''s words, although put down the heart, but still worried.


    When Gu juixi came here, he brought a small box, came in and threw it to Yu Jiangqing directly. "It''s not reliable to have children. It was originally for Qian Yikun''s son."


    Yujiangqing reached for it and opened the small box. Inside was a jade pendant carved from excellent ancient jade. Only half of it was a dragon with the word "Qian" engraved on it.


    Ye Yuwei put her hand around Gu juixi''s arm. "Originally, he made a couple. Brother Qian said that his family is a son and your family is a girl. Who knows that these two children are so unreliable, so the gift can only be changed. Brother Qian''s family is the other half of Feng. He carved a jade character. Anyway, they are both a couple. Let''s make do with it."


    Yu Jiangqing


    Why does his son have to make do with Qian Yikun''s family.


    But, "this is the piece you brought back from Myanmar last year?"


    Gujuixi light should a, no mood.


    That piece of jade, the black market has been speculation to 300 million, but Gu juixi said nothing.


    It was originally because ye Yuwei said it was left to Ding Ning and Murphy, but now it is used.


    "It''s a baby kiss. It''s very good." Ye Yuwei said with a smile, "but are you going to stay here?"


    "Well, wait"


    "I''ll go back to city B with you." Ding Ning suddenly interrupts Yu Jiangqing''s words, which he says with Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei and Gu juixi look at each other. How can they feel that the tone is not right.


    Yu Jiang Qing frowned and looked at Ding Ning, "what are you talking about?"


    Ding Ning is also looking at Yu Jiangqing, whose face is ugly.


    Ye Yuwei pulls Gu juixi, and thinks that this place is not suitable for them to keep.

 Chapter 2646

    When Gu juixi and ye Yuwei went out, Yu Jiangqing sat down directly beside the bed, "Ding Ning, I tell you, you don''t want to drive me away."


    Ding Ning can finally sit down, which is much more comfortable than lying down all the time.


    It was already sunset outside, and the soft sunlight came in through the window, adding a halo to the room.


    Others are afraid that Yu Jiangqing is angry, but Ding Ning is not.


    "Four months." Ding Ning opened his mouth and stated a time when he left the army and was on vacation.


    Yu Jiangqing sat at the end of the bed without opening her mouth.


    The room is quiet, even the air seems to become static.


    "Ding Ning, no one needs you to be so understanding." Yu Jiangqing said, straight up, looking back at the woman on the bed, "if this is what you want, I''ll go."


    Yu Jiangqing said and turned to leave.


    Ding Ning clenched his hands, looking at the closed door, slightly drooping eyes, don''t let people see her mood.


    Ye Yuwei came in from the outside and looked at the woman sitting on the bed. After closing the door, she went in: "why do you have to? There''s nothing you don''t deserve, and there''s no need to think about him. "


    Ding Ning is still drooping his eyes, gently picking the back of his hand which is still attached with adhesive tape.


    Ye Yuwei sat down beside her and held her cold hand. "Do you think I''m worthy of the imperial seal?"


    "Of course." Ding Ning looks up.


    "But I''m just an orphan." Ye Yuwei states the fact that when she married Gu JieXi, she was just an orphan.


    "But you have --"


    "I have the ability, don''t you?" Ye Yuwei took off her tape and slowly fitted it well. "Why do you embarrass him or yourself?"


    Ding Ning dropped his eyes and said nothing.


    "The past is the past. It''s the stupidest way to let the past influence the present." Help her stick the tape, ye Yuwei looked up at Ding Ning, "you are very good, you are the talent they like, your childhood is not so unbearable, it is those past achievements of your present, in order to a man from childhood to most excellent to deny your past, do you think, this is love a person should have emotion?"


    Ding Ning pursed his lips and even tightened his hands.


    "To love someone is to make yourself better rather than inferiority because of the past. Do you think this kind of love is love?"


    Ding Ning finally looks up at Ye Yuwei again. Is such love love love?


    "You''re great, or he wouldn''t have tried his best to take you away." Ye Yuwei clenched her hand and wanted to give her strength. "You are really great. Your past has made you strong and unyielding. Why deny the meaning of its existence for the sake of a man?"


    Ding Ning''s heart was touched, but he didn''t know how to express it.


    At the door of the hospital at this moment, Yu Jiangqing leaned against the car and smoked the third cigarette. Gu JieXi handed the fourth one directly.


    Yu Jiangqing looked up at Gu juixi, then reached for him.


    "I really can''t expect people who watch their wives sell blood to do something to persuade people." Yu Jiangqing sneered and lit the fourth cigarette.


    "How can you die early?" Gu JieXi sneered.


    Yu Jiangqing


    Gu zuozhu is more self-conscious. He can say that.

 Chapter 2647

    However, the last cigarette was lit by Yu Jiangqing, but he didn''t send it to his mouth. Instead, he kept it in his own hands. Then he looked up at Gu JieXi.


    "Are women so hard to deal with?" Yu Jiangqing''s question is absolutely from the depth of his soul.


    Gu juixi opened and closed his cigarette case. He wanted to say something, but he swallowed it again. This question is really worth pondering. After all, women are creatures that he has not really understood so far.


    For example, ye Yuwei is always angry, and he has no idea what happened.


    "You''re not going yet?" Gu changed the subject and refused to admit that he could not answer the last question.


    The cigarette caught in the tip of the finger was severely smoked, and then dropped at the foot to extinguish.


    I don''t want to go, but I have to.


    If that''s what dinning wants him to do, he''ll do it.


    After Yu Jiangqing left, ye Yuwei and Gu JieXi took Ding Ning and her newborn baby back to B city.


    The car is arranged by Wen assistant. There are medical equipment and incubator for baby.


    Although the baby is small, but can see the spirit is very good, eyes have not opened, small hands and feet have begun to slowly wave.


    Ding Ning looked at the baby through the glass wall of the incubator. His fingers fell on it. The baby was babbling and didn''t know its name, but no matter what he was saying, Ding Ning felt lovely.


    From here back to B city, 4 hours by car, Ding Ning really saw the baby for 4 hours, even after the pain of anesthetic she can not care.


    Gu juixi didn''t understand what was good for such an ugly baby.


    Then he was kicked to the other side by Ye Yuwei.


    "I''ll be like you when I grow up. You look better than Yu Jiangqing." Ye Yuwei gently points the glass cover, the baby seems to have a feeling, twisting the cerebellar bag to move.


    "Like Yu Jiang Qing." Ding Ning spoke in a low voice, as if waiting for the baby to open his eyes, hoping to see himself at the first sight.


    Ye Yuwei is slightly stunned, but finally she still has no choice but to shake her head. It seems that Yu Jiangqing''s road in the future is hard to go.


    Military region, on the eve of the departure of large troops.


    When Yu Jiangqing returned to the army, the division commander and several brigade commanders were waiting for him.


    Yujiangqing''s face is not very good, but everyone''s face is very good. The teacher gave him a stack of red envelopes before he spoke.


    "Bribe me?" Yu Jiang Qing looked down and did not take it.


    The teacher directly threw the red envelope on him, "beautiful you, for your son."


    Yujiangqing reaches for it and mentions the crumpled son. Well, although he is angry, he is also his own son. He finally survived.


    Even though she was as wrinkled as a little monkey, before she came out, Yu Jiangqing went to take dozens of pictures of his little monkey and put them in her mobile phone, although each one was almost the same.


    "I didn''t mean to look for you this time." The teacher spoke.


    Yu Jiangqing is a "please start your performance" gesture.


    The teacher raised his foot, did not kick in the past, "count Ding Ning has two months to live, you take out half a month, did not expect you ahead of time." Teacher a pure good appearance, as if what he said is true, "Ding Ning just born, let you come over also some inhuman."


    "Then I''ll go back." Jade River Qing is not polite of open mouth say.

 Chapter 2648

    "Come back to me." The teacher is so angry that he shivers. Is this boy going to kill him?


    Yu Jiangqing sneered and looked back at the teacher.


    "Take a look at the Battle Card Lu Baiyan gave you." The teacher threw an envelope directly to Yu Jiangqing for him to see.


    Yu Jiangqing reached out and opened the envelope. "I help him find his wife. He won''t thank me for such a big thing. Will he give me a post? Are young people so rampant now? " As far as he knows, Lu Baiyan is only 28 this year. Are young people less than 30 so rampant?


    Too much, too much.


    The content is very simple, probably to thank Yu Jiangqing, want to fight with him.


    He won''t accept it!


    After reading the letter, Yu Jiangqing directly threw it to the teacher, "according to the latest military law of our country, parents'' funeral, children''s birth and children''s college entrance examination are three things. Soldiers must take leave. I think it''s better to be a law-abiding citizen."


    "Yu Jiangqing, you --"


    Yu Jiangqing went to the door, looked back at the teacher, "some things, always can''t ask too much, young people are too proud, this is not good, want to kill his spirit."


    With that, Yu Jiangqing turned and left.


    If it''s a task, he is duty bound. Even though Ding Ning has just given birth to a child, if it''s just a military exercise, he can''t find the reason why he has to leave Ding Ning.


    After Yu Jiangqing left, the teacher didn''t seem to be so angry. He just made a phone call and went out.


    In the hospital ward, Ding Ning has just been placed. The conditions in city B are much better than those in Linshi. Even the incubator is a small single incubator imported from abroad. In this way, the baby that needs to be placed in the incubator can be directly placed in the mother''s ward, and can also follow the mother when the incubator is used.


    Ding Ning''s ward has a nurse who specializes in taking care of babies, a senior nursing worker Ye Yuwei hired from the confinement center, so Ding Ning doesn''t need anyone to worry when she comes back to B city.


    In Ye Yuwei''s words, Gu juixi is Yu Jiangqing''s elder brother, so he is also a member of his own family.


    Ding Ning was moved. She knew that she had her mother and her mother-in-law to take care of her. But she had neither mother nor mother-in-law. She wanted to be able to support herself by herself, but when she was really taken care of, she realized that she was envious of her.


    After Ding Ning is settled, ye Yuwei and Gu JieXi go home.


    Xiaoxi quarrels to see her younger sister and younger brother. Ye Yuwei can only promise to take her to see them the next day.


    After Yu Jiangqing left the army, he rushed to the hospital, but Ding Ning was already asleep when he arrived at the hospital.


    But Qian Yikun is still smoking in the corridor outside.


    Smoking with a girl?


    Jade River Qing heart despised some time, then lifted a step to walk past, "do what?"? Where''s your girl? "


    Qian Yikun listened to his sour words and didn''t mind.


    He continued to smoke on the balcony, "isn''t it a military exercise? Why are you still here? "


    "Isn''t there a big case to be solved? Why are you still here? " Yu Jiangqing replied.


    Qian Yikun moved and put out the smoke in his hand.


    "Have you ever thought about changing jobs?" Qian Yikun looks back at Yu Jiangqing and asks a question.


    "I didn''t just think about it, I did it." It''s just that no one agrees, "what do you mean?"


    "The temporary Public Security Bureau asked me to transfer."


    "Secondment?"


    "No, in the past." Qian Yikun said, throwing his cigarette butt into the garbage can on one side, "the conditions there are no better than city B. I don''t want to take my mother and daughter there."

 Chapter 2649

    But if they don''t take their children, it means they have to live apart.


    It seems that this result is not what they want.


    If you only have your own daughter, it''s the best choice to stay in B city for the sake of children.


    "Do you know that?"


    "I don''t know. I just got the notice." Qian Yikun said, still leaning against the window.


    Yu Jiangqing looks at Qian Yikun and feels that there is no harm without comparison. Now he is in a good mood.


    So Yu Jiangqing patted him on the shoulder, "you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. Good luck."


    Qian Yikun sneers and turns to look outside.


    "And you? When is the divorce? "


    "You say you''re a child who can''t talk?" Yujiangqing stares at Qian Yikun. None of these people can say he is good. It''s really too much.


    Two people stood outside all night, until the dawn, they went back to their daughter-in-law''s ward.


    The little guy in the incubator wakes up. He is in a good mood. He is eating his little hand when he is free. His eyes are squinting. Now he opens a crack.


    Yu Jiangqing bent down to look at the little guy, and doubted that the child would grow up to be a squint. Look at him and Ding Ning''s eyes.


    Ding Ning wakes up to see jade river Qing of the first time some Leng, as if completely didn''t expect this person why still can be here.


    "Why, seeing me disappoint you?" Yu Jiangqing sneered and sat down beside the bed. She reached for her belly and said, "is it still painful?"


    I''m not disappointed. After all, my teacher told her yesterday.


    It should be said that more is happy.


    But Yu Jiangqing is not happy. He is still angry. Before, he was worried about her body. He didn''t dare to be angry with her. But now, the little things are out. What else is he afraid of?


    "It hurts." Ding Ning is honest.


    "It hurts." Yu Jiangqing sneered, took back his hand and reached for the medicine on the table.


    Ding Ning


    What did he say?


    Does it hurt?


    Ah, what about the man who owes beating?


    Yu Jiangqing found the painkiller and took water to feed Ding Ning.


    At this time, Qian''s mother just came in with her servant carrying a lunch box, bent down to look at the baby, and her eyebrows were filled with joy. "The baby is really beautiful."


    Yu Jiangqing


    Ding Ning


    Although Niang doesn''t feel ugly, Ding Ning thinks that her little monkey is really ugly at the moment.


    "Feifei said that you had a caesarean section ahead of time, which hurt your body. It happened that I had to help Feifei cook recently, so I did it with you. I can''t do it well, but I''m going to fall ill." The money mother said, let the servant put down the lunch box, "Feifei is next door. If you have something to do, just tell us, I''m not here, Feifei''s mother is also here. Don''t mention it, you know?"


    Dingning nose slightly sour, but jade river Qing the first time thanks.


    No family. What''s the matter?


    It''s good to have friends.


    After breakfast, is it possible to get out of bed and walk around? Now she comes to see the little monkey with her girl in her arms. Ding Ning thinks that when Yu Jiangqing looks at other girls, her eyes are almost bright.


    Murphy took his daughter and glanced at the little monkey. Then he was satisfied. They were both little monkeys.


    "See if my brother is as ugly as you?" Don''t you take your son to see the little monkey that can''t come out of the incubator.


    As a result, the little monkey in the incubator cried out.

 Chapter 2650

    "What brother, are we brothers?" Ding Ning said hastily, it''s early to be a minute earlier.


    When Ding Ning finished, the little princess cried again, and her voice was no less than that of the little monkey.


    This is probably a war about elder brother or elder sister.


    The cry of two children resounded through the whole room. Ding Ning loved his son, but was he obviously excited, especially when his daughter cried.


    Ding Ning


    What kind of mother is this?


    When Ding Ning and Mo Fei were in hospital, Qian Yikun was busy, so was Yu Jiangqing. Yu Jiangqing was busy with the job transfer. Some things had to end where they started.


    Ding Ning just thinks that Yu Jiangqing is strange recently, but she can''t say why. She asked her teacher, but he didn''t say anything, so she didn''t have to worry.


    The fact that Yu Jiangqing is going to be transferred to Linshi has been carefully considered. One reason is that there is something to regain Ding Ning''s self-confidence there. The other reason is that Linshi, as a key military base development area, will establish the first military brigade. At this time, he used to be popular.


    There are many advantages. He doesn''t have to refuse.


    Gu juixi has drawn a blueprint for him. Linshi is already close to city B. once the traffic is opened, the economy will soon be pulled up. Moreover, Gu group has plans to develop Linshi in recent years.


    So, even if it''s the children''s problems in the future, they don''t need to worry too much.


    But ye Yuwei thinks that the key problem is still Ding Ning, who is not necessarily willing to go back.


    "Qian Yikun has also been transferred there, and her daughter-in-law has gone. Can she still go?" Yujiangqing said of course, this is what he thought after hearing Qian Yikun''s words that day.


    Ye Yuwei


    daughter-in-law?


    Her son has not yet brought her daughter-in-law.


    Gu juixi came down from upstairs and left a document on the table. "What you want is hard to chew the bone near the city. There are basically old troops over there. You are airborne."


    "I know." Yu Jiangqing didn''t care about this. She looked down at the document and said, "Gu Da, send me a suite. My daughter-in-law''s house is only for the little monkey."


    Ye Yuwei


    Love little monkey.


    Gu juixi glanced at Yu Jiangqing and gave him a bunch of keys. "The military region is separated by a street."


    "Thank you." Yu Jiangqing reached for the key, thought about it and said, "Qian Yikun, the house is not from you, is it?"


    "They are not as poor as you."


    Yu Jiangqing


    It''s hard to talk like this.


    Poor, their family is really poor.


    But Qian Yikun is really rich. Maybe he can let the little monkey go to his house to eat every day. That''s a good idea.


    After receiving the documents and keys, Yu Jiangqing plans to go back to the hospital and talk to her daughter-in-law about going to Linshi.


    Ye Yuwei sees off Yu Jiangqing and glances at her son who is playing with a mobile phone. She has all her newborn daughters-in-law, and her son is still playing with a drifting bottle.


    "Mummy, please remember that your baby is still a baby." Gu Xicheng opened his mouth seriously to remind him.


    Forget it. You can''t carve rotten wood.


    Ye Yuwei likes that little girl Lu sichen. Unfortunately, her son regards others as his sister. She is really heartbroken.


    She is afraid that her daughter is married, her son is still single, ah, I love her mother-in-law heart.

 Chapter 2651

    When it comes to mother-in-law''s heart, she also has a mother-in-law''s heart. Ye Yuwei goes back to the sofa and looks at Gu JieXi, "have you won another prize for your new movie?"


    The new film was released in the Spring Festival, and she didn''t know the box office, but she knew that the film was nominated for several awards.


    Gu juixi was reading the newspaper. When he heard Ye Yuwei''s words, he just answered, "I don''t know. You ask Wen Tao."


    In the past, he won the prize and was interviewed because he wanted Ye Yuwei to see himself. Now he doesn''t care about it at all.


    "I see a lot of new news recently, good and bad."


    "It''s not normal. Which star hasn''t had an affair yet?" Gu juixi turned a page of newspaper and finally looked at Ye Yuwei, "are you a little too idle?"


    "Xinya is all my people. I''m worried, isn''t it?" Ye Yuwei takes the pillow and smashes it directly on Gu JieXi, then turns around and goes to the kitchen.


    Gu juixi took the pillow and threw it aside. He said faintly, "if you have time to care more about your son, you still don''t have a daughter-in-law."


    Gu Xicheng


    Did he lie down a little more today?


    Hospital, ward.


    Ding Ning can walk out of bed long ago, but Yu Jiangqing doesn''t let her move.


    The little monkey in the incubator is growing more and more vivid. His big black eyes always like to look around. When he sees Ding Ning, he laughs. When he sees Yu Jiangqing, he turns his head. He is very smart.


    It''s just that every time you come here with their daughter who is also very delicate and tender, little orange likes to clap his glass cover with his hand. Every time, little monkey is scared to cry, and the cry is absolutely shocking.


    Little orange is Qian Yikun''s nickname for the little princess, because she likes to eat oranges.


    Ding Ning felt that these two people probably had a grudge in their last life.


    In the past, Ding Ning did not dare to open the little monkey''s incubator until the doctor told her two days ago that she could take the little monkey out for a walk.


    So when you come here, you also like to put the little oranges in. The little monkey is very unfriendly. He feels that his territory has been occupied, so he likes to wave his hands and feet. Unfortunately, he can''t fight, so he can only cry angrily.


    Don''t you like watching children cry!


    This made Ding Ning feel that she was ill.


    "We''re going to Linshi. Qian Yikun was transferred to Linshi Public Security Bureau as the director. I decided to take a little orange with me." Don''t you sit by the bed and watch the two little dolls who want to fight but have short hands and legs.


    Dinning paused for a moment, then looked at the two dolls in the incubator, "isn''t my daughter-in-law and my son going to separate?"


    Could it be that he put his hand around her neck and said, "don''t worry, I''ll show you your daughter-in-law. No one can take it away."


    Ding Ning low smile voice, "that you so past, your parents and his parents agree?"


    "It''s just four hours away. We can come back on Friday night and on Monday." Don''t you think, anyway, she may not have too much time at home, after all, Qian Yikun promised her.


    Ding Ning said nothing more and looked down at the two dolls inside. Now she didn''t know where her future was?


    As for Linshi, she probably doesn''t want to go back in her life.


    "Are you going back to the army, too?" Don''t you take out the little orange and let her not really hit the little monkey? After all, the little monkey looks much smaller than her.

 Chapter 2652

    It''s certain to go back to the army. That''s her job. It''s just a matter of time. And she thought about it. She would take part in that plan.


    Little monkey sleeps most of the time, but little orange is in good spirits. Yu Jiangqing always likes little orange best.


    In the twinkling of an eye, when Ding Ning was discharged from the hospital, nearly half a year later, when Ding Ning came out of the hospital, he felt as if he had passed away.


    But they didn''t go back to the army''s home when they were discharged from the hospital. Instead, they temporarily lived in the house yujiangqing sold outside.


    Whenever Yu Jiangqing had something to say, she seemed to swallow it.


    It seems that they are back to normal, but Ding Ning knows that their problems are still unresolved.


    After the little monkey was taken home, he finally enjoyed the care and care from his father. Basically, Yu Jiangqing was doing everything for the little monkey to take a bath.


    Such days seem calm, but calm people uneasy, until Ding Ning received a phone call.


    The phone is yujiangqing''s, but now yujiangqing is helping her son take a bath. Ding Ning goes into the bathroom with the ringing mobile phone, "your phone."


    Yujiangqing this will let is squatting on the ground, one hand holding a little bit of son, one hand for his bath, "you pick up."


    "Hello."


    "Jade brigade."


    Ding Ning''s voice and the girl''s voice over there sounded and disappeared at the same time.


    Yulv?


    The people in the army are all called yujiangqing. He likes this name.


    So this person should not belong to their troops.


    Thinking of Yu Jiangqing''s recent early departure and late return, Ding Ning''s eyes were a little deeper.


    "For you." Ding Ning reaches out his hand and gives the mobile phone to Yu Jiangqing, then goes to pick up his son.


    Yujiangqing tut a, his mobile phone does not look for him to look for who, after taking the mobile phone, yujiangqing reached for a towel, while wiping his hand while walking out.


    Ding Ning wiped his little body for his son and subconsciously looked up at the people walking outside.


    Perhaps it was because she had been away from the army for too long that she became sensitive, especially to the women around him.


    Ding Ning could not help shaking his head, let himself not think.


    "I''ll talk about it later. You go ahead and do something else." Yu Jiang Qing frowned and said, looking back at Ding Ning, and then continued to say, "first of all, I have something else to do here."


    "Ah, yulv, when will you come? Do you need me to apply for the house?" When Yu Jiangqing was about to hang up, the woman over there said eagerly, as if she would hang up a second later.


    Ding Ning put down his son''s hand slightly, next second gently put his son on his little bed.


    "No need." Yu Jiangqing said, directly press off the phone, and then left the mobile phone on the bed, looking at Ding Ning with a little heart.


    Ding Ning is still taking care of his son. It seems that he just looked bored.


    Yu Jiangqing used to sit down by the bed and observe the look on Ding Ning''s face all the time. Unfortunately, there was no other look except the initial shock and amazement.


    This frustrated Yu Jiangqing.


    If the child is a link in their relationship, but the relationship is still not what he wants.


    "You have nothing to ask?" Yu Jiangqing took the lead in speaking. Although he said it was not good to be jealous, he still hoped that Ding Ning would be a little concerned about him.

 Chapter 2653

    Ding Ning watched the little monkey fall asleep, looked back at him, then got up and went to the bathroom.


    Yu Jiangqing took a deep breath, took a few steps, reached for Ding Ning''s wrist, and forced her to look back at herself.


    Ding Ning raised his head and looked directly into Yu Jiangqing''s eyes. Neither of them would give in.


    Perhaps they all know that their relationship has entered a dead corner. They thought that the existence of a child would solve everything.


    However, it turns out that pretending to be a fool has no effect, because some problems still exist.


    In the past six months, Yu Jiangqing has been playing Tai Chi and deceiving herself. Ding Ning knows that, because she does the same thing.


    Originally, they intended to keep cheating like this, but now it seems that there is no way to continue to deceive themselves.


    "Nothing to ask, I believe you." Ding Ning finished and turned around again.


    But Yu Jiangqing didn''t let go of her wrist. When Ding Ning frowned at him, Yu Jiangqing said, "is there anything you want to ask, or don''t you want to ask at all?"


    This words say, the voice is thin cool fierce.


    Ding Ning was hurt by his tone and directly shook off his hand, "what do you want me to ask? The passionate woman who doesn''t know what to do? Or what are you planning behind my back? "


    Ding Ning''s low roaring voice was sharp. This feeling had suppressed her for a long time. She didn''t want to say it, but Yu Jiangqing was aggressive.


    "What do you want to ask?" Yu Jiangqing refused to let go, and still stared into her eyes.


    "I don''t want to ask anything." Ding Ning said, shaking his hand hard, but found that he could not shake his hand, "you let me go."


    "OK, you don''t want to ask anything, OK --" Yu Jiangqing sneered and directly shook off Ding Ning''s wrist, then slammed the door and left.


    Ding Ning stood in the same place and took a deep breath, as if this could relieve the pain from his heart.


    She didn''t want to say that, but she couldn''t help it.


    Ding Ning sits by the bed and looks down at her son. The little guy is sleeping just right now. He doesn''t wake up and cry with her.


    Her son is a little angel, but his father is a devil.


    It is clear that he is wrong. He conceals that he is in front of us, and there is a woman in front of us. How dare he get angry with her now?


    Ding Ning sneers, is she too soft hearted to jade river Qing before?


    Yu Jiangqing didn''t leave when she went downstairs. Instead, she found a place to sit down.


    But after sitting down, Yu Jiangqing put out her hand and patted her on her forehead. At this time, she slammed the door and left. Isn''t she looking for trouble?


    But is it OK to go back and show your desire for survival?


    Yu Jiangqing called Gu juixi and Lu Qichuan out to drink. When you were sad, Lao Tzu accompanied you.


    As time went by, Yu Jiangqing was drinking alone. Gu juixi and Lu Qichuan watched and watched him die.


    "Why this time?" Lu Qichuan holds his chin in one hand and looks at a man who is not drinking to death.


    "Are women so difficult?" Yu Jiangqing drank too much and didn''t speak very clearly, but she could probably hear what she was saying.


    "Only women and villains in the world are hard to support." Gu juixi gave him a sentence to let him understand the meaning.


    Think his wife and he had a divorce at the beginning, but it still stopped?

 Chapter 2654

    Gu juixi and Lu Qichuan have a deep understanding of this. Up to now, Lu Qichuan has no wife, which is the best proof.


    Ding Ning knows from ye Yuwei that Yu Jiangqing has taken Gu juixi and Lu Qichuan to drink. He just sneers. This kind of thing has never happened before. After all, it was Gu juixi and ye Yuwei who quarreled before. Gu juixi likes to take them to drink.


    "Is that how you two plan to go on?" Ye Yuwei closed the bedroom door and went out after the child went to sleep.


    "He got angry first." Dingning murmured, "I didn''t ask who that woman was. Why did he get angry with me?


    "Why don''t you ask? Hey, hey, I said you two don''t make it look like you just fell in love, OK? Of course you have to ask about this kind of thing. He has to have relations with other women, OK? " Ye Yuwei said, leaning against the railing, watching the servant still doing the final cleaning, suddenly some miss sprouts, do not know how she is now.


    Ding Ning looked down at his son and gently shook his cradle. "I feel that I''m old now and I''m not in the mood to deal with the relationship with Yu Jiangqing."


    "What a big thing, I don''t feel in the mood to deal with it. You two are just in this situation. You don''t think you are worthy of him. He thinks - don''t interrupt me and let me finish. He thinks that you always have such inferiority complex and hate you. That''s the only problem. How can you two toss about so much?" Ye Yuwei sighs helplessly. She really wants to be given by these two ancestors. She doesn''t know whether she is angry or laughing.


    Ding Ning originally wanted to refute something, but as she thought for a while, she didn''t think how to refute, so she kept silent.


    "A good home, you two have to toss. Now I''m still worried about the new shoots in our family. I always feel that I''ve pushed her to the wolf''s nest." Ye Yuwei lies on the railing and sighs. Her new bud is only 19 years old this year.


    "What happened to Xinya?" Ding Ning didn''t want to continue his question, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Recently, a new play went online. I think the effect is pretty good. In addition, she is the female owner of Gu juexi''s film, so it''s inevitable." Ye Yuwei''s heart was filled when she thought of the news she had seen recently.


    Although Ding Ning doesn''t touch the film and television industry, he can probably understand what ye Yuwei means, "isn''t she protected by Ye Cong? What are you afraid of? "


    It''s OK not to mention it. When it comes to it, ye Yuwei feels that she has really sent her children to the wolf''s den.


    "And I don''t think ye Cong is very nice to her? Before Xinya made Gu Da''s films, ye Cong followed him all the way. " It''s something that Murphy told them. At that time, they listened to it as gossip.


    "Ye Cong is not suitable for new shoots." Ye Yuwei is serious. Ye Cong and Xinya are not people of the same world. Ye Cong''s world is too complex, and Xinya''s world is still a piece of white paper.


    Ding Ning doesn''t want to express too many opinions on other people''s affairs. After all, his own affairs are a mess.


    "Oh, I don''t want to talk to you. I think I should talk to Ye Cong about this." Ye Yuwei said, "you should look back and see that you are no worse than others. Don''t use this as an excuse to embarrass you two."


    Ding Ning looked at the phone was hung up, and see the sleeping son, she is really some unreasonable?

 Chapter 2655

    Xinye film and television media company, as a new year in B city, has signed several big movie stars headed by Ding Yingdi. The key point is that it has a new sprout to play Gu juixi''s film heroine as soon as it appears.


    Ye Cong, the president of Xinye film and television media, is now entertaining Ye Yuwei in the coffee shop on the top floor.


    Ye Cong leaned on the back of his chair and gently shook his coffee. He also looked back from time to time to make sure that there was no one he wanted to see. Then he said, "it''s really rare. How dare you come here by yourself? Are you not afraid that I will take you away? "


    Ye Yuwei gave him a look of his own experience, turned the cup in his hand, looked up at Ye Cong, with unprecedented seriousness in his eyes, "Ye Cong, I can let Gu juixi take the new bud away at any time."


    Ye Cong slightly raised the corner of his lips, put down the cup in his hand, and then leaned over. His evil face was wearing an improper smile at the moment. "Xiao Wei''er, the person I want, I can''t miss it."


    Ye Yuwei sneers.


    When ye Cong sits back, he knows the meaning of her sneer. It''s undeniable that he once liked Ye Yuwei. For a while, he even felt that ye Yuwei was his salvation.


    But now he understood that it was not ye Yuwei who redeemed him, but that childhood, which happened to have ye Yuwei.


    Really want to understand this thing is: in this world, there is nothing he wants but can''t get.


    As for ye Yuwei, he seems to be less persistent than he imagined.


    However, he hated to see that Xinya was so good to Ding Junqi, and even more hated that Xinya said Ding Junqi was good every time.


    He''s not a kid. He knows what this disgust means.


    "Wei''er, you should know me." Ye Cong said, leaning on the back of his chair, he grabbed the peanuts on the table and stuffed them into his mouth.


    "Do you really like her?" Ye Yuwei asked uncertainly.


    "I don''t think I''ll spend three years waiting for a stranger to grow up." The behavior is still the behavior of rambling, but the seriousness in the voice is not allowed to be ignored.


    "But you have no right to force her to make any decision."


    Ye Cong suddenly laughs. He approaches Ye Yuwei and touches her head. "How can you be the same as when you were a child? As long as you are your friends, it''s all your business. Are you not tired?"


    "Claws off."


    Ye Cong''s hand is still on Ye Yuwei''s head, and Gu JieXi''s cold voice has already sounded.


    The assistant looked at Ye Cong awkwardly, "president, I can''t stop president Gu."


    Gu juixi strode over and waved away Ye Cong''s time, then he put Ye Yuwei into his arms.


    Ye Cong raised his hand and asked his assistant to go down. He got up slowly and arranged his clothes. "What does president Gu do with such a big anger? When Xiao Wei''er and I were sleeping together, you still -- "


    "Ye Cong." Ye Yuwei is eager to speak.


    Gu juixi''s face was more ugly than just now, and he always had the impulse to fight in the past.


    Ye Yuwei reaches for Gu juixi and says to Ye Cong, "remember what I said. Don''t think Xinya is easy to bully. If you dare to bully her one day, I will never let you go."


    With that, ye Yuwei eagerly pulls Gu JieXi out of here.


    Ye Cong looked at the two people who left, reached out and touched his chin, "the ability is not big, it matters a lot, little girl, what kind of incense did this burn in her last life?"

 Chapter 2656

    After taking publicity photos, Xinya rushes up in a hurry, but is told that Gu juixi and ye Yuwei have gone. In a moment, Xinya almost cries.


    She told sister cat to hurry up.


    But why didn''t the young lady wait for her?


    New bud lost low head, originally excited small expression instantly turned into a bitter gourd face, even the shoulder shrugged down.


    At the moment, sister cat is still in the photo studio and taking photos of candidates. Anyway, she is in the company, and she is not afraid of new bud''s accident, so now it is new bud who comes up by herself.


    "Thank you." Xinya and the people outside the president''s office will leave after thanking them.


    Ye Cong leans against the door of the office and squints at Xinya. The little girl''s lost appearance is really uncomfortable.


    But can''t she see herself?


    Little things that are not cleaned up.


    When Xinya returned to the studio, sister cat looked back at her. She was so excited when she ran out, but she was lost when she came back. She asked the photographer to look at her. She went to bump Xinya''s shoulder and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "The young lady and the young master have gone. I haven''t seen them." New shoots rise, a pair of black eyes with obvious loss.


    Cat sister is about to say something to comfort her, after a sudden chaos.


    "Do you take yourself as a wrist after just making a movie and a play? Why is she a C on this poster? "


    It''s sharp, even sharp.


    The speaker is Lin Zixin, who is also a hot little Huadan in the past two years. Last year, he won the award for the film queen, and the limelight is booming.


    This time, the publicity photo is about the new play, an ancient costume drama. Xinya and Lin Zixin belong to the two female owners, but Xinya is far less famous than Lin Zixin. It''s no wonder that Lin Zixin gets angry when she puts Xinya in the C position.


    Cat Sister glances at Lin Zixin, who is looking at the new sprout arrogantly. She also looks at the typesetting made by the photographer. The only male owner is Ding Junqi, and the rest are the current hot traffic Xiaosheng. At a glance, it is true that the new sprout of position C has no weight.


    However, the artist''s arrogance, she will never connive, "you have the ability to go to the president to protest, this is what the president means."


    Lin Zixin is angry. She has been in this company for almost a year. She has never seen any president before. She just knows that the president of this company focuses on new sprouts, and basically all the resources will be given to her first. What''s good for such a woman with bean sprouts?


    Xinya blinks. What did she do? She doesn''t make the typesetting. What does she do?


    "What''s the matter?" After changing her clothes, Ding Junqi frowned at the people gathered here. In the past, she looked down at the typeset posters and up at Lin Zixin.


    Lin Zixin looked directly at Ding Junqi, "Junqi, you see, even if it''s not me, this C should also be you?"


    The photographer is also very helpless. This is the order given by the president himself.


    The C position is basically the position of a big shot. It''s really important to let new shoots stand there¡ª¡ª


    Ding Junqi looked back at Xinya, who immediately raised her hand and swore, "sister cat said I''m only responsible for taking photos, and I don''t need to do anything else."


    The more Xinya is like this, the more Lin Zixin thinks that she is pretending, "Junqi, I came here for you at the beginning. Now what''s the point of making trouble? Let such a person who has no one to know stand in the C position and ask us to give her a platform?"


    Lin Zixin''s voice is sharp, obviously can''t see the new shoots.

 Chapter 2657

    New bud is pointed out, cat elder sister face gloomy looking at Lin Zixin, the atmosphere becomes a little embarrassed.


    "Sister cat, if she wants it, just give it to her." Xinya really thinks that for the sake of a c-position, there is no need to make it so ugly.


    But Xinya''s careless words once again stimulated Lin Zixin, "what do you mean, Xinya?"


    Xinya is innocent. "I don''t mean much. Just take it if you want."


    Cat sister looked at the innocent new bud, and saw the angry Lin Zixin, did not suppress the smile, she knew that the new bud said is true, because she did not know the importance of C up to now.


    However, it seems to be deliberately irritating to say this in such a tone at this time.


    Lin Zixin was so angry that she was speechless, but her undulating chest showed that she was in a very bad mood now. "A little artist in the 18th line, I don''t know whose bed she climbed to pick up president Gu''s movie. What are you doing here?"


    How naive Xinya could hear the meaning of climbing the bed. Her face was a little heavy.


    "It''s also valuable to get resources after climbing the bed. Some people don''t get a role even if they give them away for nothing." Ye Cong''s voice rang out from the door, a little cold.


    Ding Junqi looked back at Ye Cong, who slightly hooked his lips. "It''s just a statement of fact."


    Lin Zixin is suddenly ridiculed. She looks up to see who is so short-sighted. Unfortunately, her eyes just bump into Ye Cong''s eyes.


    Lin Zixin''s anger seemed to disappear in an instant.


    She thought that Ding Junqi in the film and television industry has been regarded as handsome, but now the men appear, in addition to handsome, there is an unspeakable calm.


    Ye Cong goes to Xinya and looks down at her. He reaches for her head and says, "I''ve been scolded. I don''t know how to fight back?"


    New shoots


    Isn''t she planning to fight back?


    But what are you doing out here?


    "I think we should have a good talk about this time." Ding Junqi said this to Ye Cong, who still doesn''t know much about the film and television industry.


    Ye Cong shrugged slightly, "I have no right to decide who stands in the C position as a boss?"


    boss?


    Is he Ye Cong?


    The boss of Xinye film media company.


    "As far as the popularity of Xinya is concerned, if you put her in the C position, it will only attract more names for her. If this is what you want --" Ding Junqi said calmly.


    "No, no!" Xinya says in a hurry that she has been scolded so badly recently that she doesn''t want to be scolded any more.


    Ye Cong is really harmful to her. Brother Ding is good to her.


    Ye Cong looks at Xinya. He wants to raise his hand and beat her directly. Is the girl missing a string in her brain? Forget it, the girl''s brain circuit is really abnormal.


    "It''s up to you, and." Ye Cong said, holding Xinya''s hand and looking back at all the people present, "I repeat, it''s your own business how you fight outside. If you want to fight inside, you should leave." With that, ye Cong directly drags Xinya away from here.


    "My God, the backstage of Xinya is Mr. Ye?" Some people scream out, no wonder C-bit can come out, this is called to bring recommendation into the group.


    Ding Junqi stretched out her hand and pinched her forehead. Ye Cong was so anxious to announce sovereignty. Did ye Yuwei come and say anything to him?

 Chapter 2658

    "Hello -" Xinya is pulled out of the studio by Ye Cong, enters the elevator, and is thrown on the wall. After that, she can''t help rubbing her wrists.


    Ye Cong stretched out his hand and pressed it on the wall. He looked down at the woman who had been beaten by his wall. "They''ve been bullied to the head. I don''t know how to fight back. Do you play the Virgin Mary?"


    Xinya rubbed her arm and looked up at Ye Cong coolly. "You don''t know what to order yourself. What''s brother Ding doing with you?"


    "You --" Ye Cong raised his hand and almost hit her directly, but looking at her big round eyes, he didn''t hit her at last. "The dog bit LV Dongbin."


    Although Xinya only graduated from high school, she still knows the saying, "are you a dog or LV Dongbin?"


    "I said --" when ye Cong raised his hand to fight down, the door of the elevator opened and Xinya ran out like a fugitive.


    She''s right.


    Ye Cong goes out with him, "in your heart, Ding Junqi is omnipotent?"


    "Big brother Ding can act, no matter who he is, the point is that people know what the entertainment industry wants." Xinya retorts.


    Ye Cong points to the little white eyed wolf. He starts a company for her. She likes filming, so she goes to buy her a script at a high price. Now it''s OK. The credit goes to Ding Junqi.


    "Get in the car and go home." Ye Cong angrily opens the door.


    Xinya unhappily opens the car door and gets on the bus. Last time, ye Cong helped Ding Junqi, but the condition is that Xinya must be his servant. Anyway, this is her old business. The deadline is three years, and it''s still two years away.


    Thinking that she is working as a servant for other men, ye Cong feels that she is heartbroken.


    Xinya''s heart aches. She has to film during the day, catch up with the announcement, wash clothes and cook for him when she gets home. She doubts whether this man will bring his own baby after he gets married?


    "But what''s the c-position? Why do they care so much about it?" Xinya is a person who remembers whether to eat or fight. Even though she was almost beaten by Ye Cong, she is still open-minded to ask for advice.


    Ye Cong glanced at Xinya as he drove, "you still can''t use a smartphone?"


    "I will." Xinya retorts.


    "That won''t check for itself?"


    New shoots


    Check on their own, temper so big to do what?


    New bud read fragmentary hand out his mobile phone, above is Ye Cong has been disliked cartoon mobile phone shell.


    After Xinya found out what c-position was, she turned a pair of big eyes into a black grape, opened her mouth and expressed her surprise as much as possible.


    It turns out that the C position is so powerful.


    No wonder Lin Zixin is so targeted at her.


    "Now you know what you''ve lost?" Ye Cong sneers.


    Xinya finally closed her mouth, "that''s what Lin Zixin said. If you give me a new person like this, can their fans scold me to death? You must hate me very much. That''s why you framed me in this way. Fortunately, brother Ding is here. "


    Ye Cong


    What''s new bud? It''s heartless.


    In order to avoid being angry, ye Cong decides to ignore her and drives all the way to the parking garage, then goes back to the elevator.


    The public security of the commercial house here is very good, so ye Cong is not afraid of being photographed secretly. But when he gets to his house, he almost trips over the express box on the ground. He is so angry that he can''t hold it for a moment.

 Chapter 2659

    "Vegetable sprouts -" Ye Cong reaches for his hand to hold the wall, stabilizes his body, and stares back at the new sprouts, who are suffering from face cramps at the moment, and several boxes she tries to pull behind him.


    Xinya has a problem, online shopping.


    Because it''s cheap.


    For example, her mobile phone case, which ye Cong dislikes, is nine yuan and nine packets.


    "Do you believe I fried you with garlic sprouts tonight?" Ye Cong growled, "lost."


    "No way." Xinya tightly protects the box behind her, pushes open Ye Cong, opens the door in a hurry, and then bends down to kick in all the boxes to prevent Ye Cong from losing the rest to her.


    Ye Cong relies on the deep breathing at the door to make sure that he doesn''t strangle her. Looking at her stooping box by box, he still wants to kill her.


    After Xinya pushed all the ten boxes that looked very heavy, she excitedly went to find the scissors, and then opened all the boxes. "You see, I really didn''t buy a bargain this time. This set of chopsticks is more than 700, and this set of cups is also more than 600, which is very expensive."


    Xinya has some ingratiating ingredients in it. After all, it was all bought by her hard-earned money.


    Ye Cong glanced down. The style is European, which is his favorite style. It also matches the decoration of the house.


    Looking at the sprouts on the ground like a dog biting its small tail, she suddenly felt that this was not bad. She bought kitchen utensils for this family.


    Home?


    Think of this word, ye Cong''s mood is a bit better, the corner of the mouth a few invisible tick a bit.


    Xinya has been squatting on the ground with her hands folded and looking at him. Seeing that he has not opened his mouth, she knows that he has agreed. She has lived with him for more than a year and knows more about his temper.


    "Well, there will be extra bowls and chopsticks at home in the future. Can you invite the young lady to have dinner at home?" Xinya asked cautiously.


    Ye Cong


    The liver hurts!


    He even thought that this woman was for the sake of the family. It turned out that he didn''t invite guests because he said there was no tableware at home.


    New bud looked at just a little happy people, instantly swing sleeve back to the room, this temper how to become so fast?


    She just wanted to see the young lady for a meal. As for it, it''s so mean.


    Thanks to her spending more than 1000 yuan on these things.


    Xinya sullenly transports all the chopsticks and cups to the kitchen, scalds them with hot water and puts them back in the cabinet. She likes filming, which is a new experience, but she prefers the kitchen, because it gives her a sense of belonging.


    Open the refrigerator to find the ingredients for tonight''s cooking. Before deciding what to do, the mobile phone in the pocket rings. Xinya quickly puts down the prawn and connects the phone, "sister cat."


    "What about that?" Sister cat asked directly.


    "I''ve gone home. Isn''t it OK today?" Xinya asked curiously.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. You''ve been watching less news recently. You''ve unloaded your microblog. You don''t reply to anything, and you don''t care what others say." The cat elder sister opens to her to explain a way.


    In the past six months, Xinya has experienced a lot of internet violence, so she has always regarded sister cat''s words as an imperial edict.


    "Good." New bud said, decided to give him a beef soup, plus a cold transfer balsam pear, let his anger so big.


    "New shoots." Cat Sister suddenly opened her mouth, but her voice was not normal.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Are you still living with the president?" Xinya herself is an artist she takes with her, but she has to give full power to Ye Cong after work, and no one can interfere.

 Chapter 2660

    "Yes, I want to live here for three years, and now there are two years left." "What''s the matter?" Xinya said


    Cat Sister pause for a while, as if choked, 19-year-old child ah, still small, do not understand the feelings of normal.


    And Xinya grew up in the mountain area since she was a child. In addition to the mountain area, she is also a servant for others. The little girl is very pure. This is pure. It''s not swearing, it''s really pure.


    "Nothing, I''ll ask." After all, she has no right to intervene in the affairs of the president.


    New bud Oh a, slightly excited to buy their own dishes and cups to cat Sister, asked her good-looking?


    Cat sister looked at the photos she sent, could not help laughing, after all, is still a child.


    Fortunately, at the beginning of discovering her dream, someone escorted her.


    "Sprouts, what can I do without cooking?" Tyrannosaurus Rex spoke.


    New bud secretly rolled his eyes, "sister cat, I''ll cook first, and Tyrannosaurus Rex will blow fire again."


    Xinya hung up sister cat''s phone, went upstairs to the door of Ye Cong''s room, and looked at the man fiddling with the computer inside. "Well, don''t you really invite young master and young lady to have dinner at home?"


    Ye Cong glances up at the little girl at the door. If ye Yuwei knows that Xinya is in his house now, he can pull the little girl back without saying a word.


    He''s not stupid!


    "Gu JieXi doesn''t like to eat in other people''s houses. Do you think he will let Xiao Wei''er come by himself?" Ye Cong glanced up at Xinya and sneered.


    "That''s true. You like young lady, but young master hates you." Xinya thinks about what ye Cong likes about ye Yuwei, so she says it.


    Ye Cong


    Does the ghost say that he likes Ye Yuwei?


    "If you don''t cook, you will starve to death, gold Lord?" Ye Cong said coolly.


    Xinya glances at her lips and then turns down to cook.


    Ye Cong reaches out and pinches his forehead. Is this woman stupid?


    If you like a married man, even if she is blind, how can you see that he likes Ye Yuwei?


    When Xinya goes to cook, ye Cong looks at the news on the website. Because of C-bit, Xinya has been scolded by Lin Zixin''s fans and Ding Junqi''s fans. I don''t know how many times.


    Ding Junqi issued a notice, explaining that because Xinya is the first female owner, it is not wrong to put it in the C position, but Lin Zixin did not come forward to explain.


    Ye Cong gently points the table top, looking at the above more and more ugly words, most of them are about the hidden rules of new shoots.


    Ye Cong sneers, those who have the ability to spread news also go to the hidden rules.


    He just likes to play by the rules. What''s the matter?


    Ye Cong casually reported some of the worst ones, and then opened the company''s internal group.


    [ye Cong: who released the news?


    Sister cat: I''m checking now, but I haven''t found out who it is?


    Ding Junqi: there were a lot of people in the studio at that time, and I don''t know about it yet, but it''s not necessarily a bad thing. At least we should increase the exposure of new shoots before the TV starts.


    Ye Cong: in this way?


    Ding Junqi:...]


    Actors, who hasn''t been hacked or what?


    Is the only one of them a little princess?


    [ye Cong: in three days, this matter must be solved. I''ll tell you what kind of method you want to use. It''s your business, Xinya. No way!


    Ye Cong: also, what you can see and what you can''t pretend to see are clearly shown to me. Xinya is my person. Who dares to embarrass her is definitely not the issue of being expelled. I will make you unable to get along in this circle

 Chapter 2661

    When ye Cong typed, no one dared to speak.


    Hidden rules are too common in their circle, but are they sure it''s hidden rules, not true love?


    See everyone silent, ye Cong satisfied put down the phone, and then get up to go out.


    Xinya has no idea what happened, so she is still happily cooking dinner.


    When ye Cong comes down, he leans against the kitchen door and looks at a woman who is humming. Why does this woman have such a big heart?


    "By the way, what did you say about taking your brother and sister to school?"


    "Sister cat went to inquire about the school for me." While cooking, Xinya said that her first film earned millions of yuan. This is the first time she has seen so much money.


    Some of them were saved, and some of them were managed by sister Mao.


    However, it is not very likely that millions of people will buy a better house in B city, so she put down the matter of buying a house first, and now she has to send her younger brother and sister to B city to go to school.


    "Now the school looks at your house. You don''t even have a house. How can you let them come to school?"


    "Ah?"


    "Haven''t you heard of the school district room?" Yeda fox continues to dig.


    Yes, but is that what it means?


    The new rabbit was suspicious.


    "But I don''t have enough money to buy a house. The house in city B is too expensive." Xinya frowned and said.


    Ye Cong slightly pick eyebrows, into the kitchen, watching her do the last dish, "there is a way ah." Ye Cong said, bending slightly close to the new bud, "marry me, this house is half of you, behind this community is Q big and R big, and affiliated high school, but the best school district in B city."


    New shoots


    "I didn''t take any medicine. I married you? I''m sick Xinya casts a white eye to the old fox.


    The old fox glanced at the rabbit whose IQ was on the line from time to time. It was not very easy to cheat.


    Ye Cong stands up straight and looks at Xinya''s meal. He really hasn''t taken any medicine. Otherwise, how can he take a fancy to her?


    "I don''t know good people." Ye Cong said and turned to leave the kitchen.


    Xinya turns around and makes a face at him, then carries out the meal.


    Ye Cong sat down and watched Xinya put down the food. "Think about it. After this village, there won''t be this shop. Will your brother take the college entrance examination next year?"


    "It''s my sister. My brother is only the second year of junior high school this year, OK?" New shoots despise.


    Ye Cong


    There are so many brothers and sisters. What do they do?


    "I tell you, local account, college entrance examination plus points." Ye Cong continues to tempt. As an ordinary person, he may have felt it for a long time, but Xinya is not worried at all!


    "They study very well. They don''t need to worry."


    No oil and salt!


    Ye Cong poked the rice hard, hoping that it was a new sprout.


    This life only other people chase him ye Cong''s share, it''s not easy for him to be moved once, why chase this kind of woman who has no heart?


    Xinya continues to eat, and decides to ask what happened to sister cat''s school after eating?


    It''s going to be July. They''ll have summer vacation in July, and they can enroll here next semester.


    Ye Cong looks at Xinya while eating. He thinks that the child is not so stupid. I hope her younger brother and sister are not as stupid as she is.


    After ye Cong''s outburst in the company group, the heat of the news is really much smaller, but this kind of small still can''t stop some fans from fanning the flames and let the news continue to ferment.

 Chapter 2662

    It''s a big news story. By the way, it''s in Linshi.


    When she saw the news, she was still in the group and told ye Yuwei that her baby sitter was amazing.


    Mrs. Gu: I''ll teach you what it means to attack people first, especially someone.


    Mrs. white and pretty: manual ATT, someone @ Ding Ning.


    Feiye: she''s packing. The little monkeys are on my side. She just came here.


    Mrs. Meiwen: is it really over?


    Feiye: HMM~


    Feiye: [picture]


    In the picture are two children lying on the bed kicking their calves. The little monkey looks much smaller than the little orange because it is premature, but it can''t stop people''s flexibility.


    [fan: jealous!


    Mrs. Meiwen: jealousy is born. It''s not against the law.


    Fan: you think I don''t want to.


    Mrs. Gu: that''s not like my brother.


    Fan


    Mrs. Meiwen: ha ha ha, the screenshot is reported.


    Mrs. Gu: so, who is the woman beside Yu Jiangqing


    In order to avoid being killed by her brother, ye Yuwei resolutely changes the topic.


    [feiye: bring in your new bud, let her broadcast the process of being chased, and let someone see what it should be like to be chased.


    Mrs. Meiwen: I''ll do it again.


    Mrs. Gu: I''m afraid you''ll lead me astray.


    Feiye: you can pull it down. What is Ye Cong? With him, are you afraid she can''t learn well?


    Mrs. Gu


    Ding Ning: clean up the house.


    Mrs. Meiwen: look at the biggest news in the film and television industry recently.


    Ding Ning: I don''t watch that kind of news.


    Mrs. Gu: so it''s doomed not to be chased.


    Ding Ning


    Feiye: although they are a little silly, they all know how to be chased. Some people, tut tut¡ª¡ª


    Ding Ning: what are you talking about?


    Fan: To sum up, what they mean is that if you don''t understand elder brother Yu''s way of chasing you, you won''t even be a pursued one.


    Ding Ning


    Ding Ning: what does it mean that the pursued can''t be?


    Born optimist: it''s when people chase you, you drive them away, OK


    Ding Ning sat by the bed and looked at them. After thinking about it, she decided to see what the so-called scandal was and how it was related to her.


    Ding Ning will choose to come to the city. To everyone''s surprise, Yu Jiangqing is ready for her not coming. But on the third day when Yu Jiangqing comes here, that is today, Ding Ning really comes with her children.


    Ding Ning comes with her children. Is it because she tells her that a female officer has been helping Yu Jiangqing clean up her house these two days.


    Is that ok?


    When Ding Ning came, the bedroom and guest room were almost finished. It can be seen that the female officer did.


    Dingning''s chest is stuffy. Instead of letting her come, she lets other women clean up the house for him?


    This man is really good. It''s good.


    [Ding Ning: what do you mean? I don''t understand.


    Mrs. Gu


    Feiye


    White and beautiful Mrs. Wen


    Fan: it''s hopeless. I don''t think brother Yu is wrong at all. I think he is very poor.


    Mrs. Gu: I think it''s necessary for me to bring Xinya in and show her what it means to be chased


    Ding Ning was typing when he heard the sound of opening the door.


    Yujiangqing back?


    It shouldn''t be that fast.


    Ding Ning put down his cell phone and got up to go out. As soon as he got out of the bedroom, he saw a female officer with a big bag and a small bag on the table. She was a major, looking at her age.

 Chapter 2663

    The female officer who cleans up the room for Yu Jiangqing?


    The woman also saw Ding Ning obviously, stopped for a while and then saluted in a hurry: "commander."


    Ding Ning looked up and down at the female officers, white skin, red teeth, light makeup, should be the logistics department or the Ministry of culture.


    "Commander, are you here?" The woman said something unnatural, "my name is Muzi, and I''m currently the Guard officer of brigade commander Yu."


    Ding Ning nodded slightly, without any enthusiasm. Now as a brigade commander, Yu Jiangqing has several guards around him.


    It''s just that the guards have come to their house. That''s too much.


    "Major mu, you need to take care of his army affairs in the future. He may not have told you that I don''t like strangers at home." Ding Ning''s voice is light, but the meaning inside is very clear.


    And look at the expression of the Guard officer, it''s self-evident to Yu Jiangqing.


    No matter how old Yu Jiangqing is, she has the capital to attract people, which Ding Ning never denies.


    Mu Zi''s face changed slightly. She didn''t know whether it was embarrassment or something. Her friends in B city told her that Ding Ning would not come here. They all knew that Ding Ning and Yu LV had quarreled for a long time, but she didn''t expect to meet Ding Ning here.


    If she doesn''t have a different heart to Yu Jiangqing, it''s just because she has a different heart that she feels guilty when she looks at Ding Ning.


    Muzi, strictly speaking, is two years older than Ding Ning, but Ding Ning is a special talent introduction, so she has been upgraded rapidly in the past two years, and her military rank is also higher than her.


    But at this moment Mu Zi stands in front of Ding Ning, even on the temperament, is pressed by Ding Ning mercilessly.


    "Well, the commander is at home, so I''ll go back first." Mu Zi laughs reluctantly. When she turns around at last, her steps are all a little faltering.


    Ding Ning with the door, looking at the wood catalpa all the way into the elevator embarrassed.


    Don''t you stand in front of your house and whistle, "with such a little ability, I thought I would really fight with you."


    Ding Ning low smile voice, "afraid is a silent king."


    Sometimes, biting dogs don''t bark.


    This woman has something in her. She used to be strong.


    It''s not strength. It should be the way she once looked at Yu Jiangqing.


    I don''t know if yu Jiangqing has found this.


    Could it be that he continued to lean on the door, "although I really don''t like Yu Jiangqing, others are not necessarily better than him, are they?"


    Ding Ning can''t laugh or cry because of her words. Can''t it be that there is only one Qian Yikun?


    Ding Ning took back his eyes on the elevator and turned to look at Murphy, "who else can you look at besides your officer Qian?"


    Is it true that she can''t deny this sentence, and all over the world she can see Qian Yikun, "what are you going to do now? Guard officer Ao, will he always follow Yu Jiangqing? Yu Jiangqing put a woman beside him. What was he thinking? "


    Ding Ning also wanted to know what he was thinking, but no matter what he was thinking, Yu Jiangqing offended her.


    She had not been generous enough to let other women into her home.


    "Little monkey, please take care of me first. I''ll go to the army." Ding Ning said, took off the coat he was wearing outside to prevent dust.


    Murphy reached for her lost coat, watched dingning backhand closed the door, and then entered the elevator to leave.


    For see jade river Qing eat shriveled this matter son, perhaps not still happy to see its become.

 Chapter 2664

    Ding Ning was seconded to Lincheng. Her military status is still in city B for the time being, and she is still on maternity leave, so she doesn''t need to report to the army.


    After Mu Zi returned to the army, he went directly to Yu Jiangqing''s office. Yu Jiangqing''s new official took office three times, and now he is burning the first fire. As for the discipline of the army, it was originally a combination of several regiments, and it was also a local army, so the discipline was lax, which Yu Jiangqing despised most.


    So the first problem is discipline. The discipline inspection department is the first one to be arrested. This is probably the first time that the discipline inspection department has been criticized by name for not being strict enough.


    "Report."


    "Come in." Yu Jiangqing said, looking up at the section chief, "what I told you, you don''t want to give me yang Fengyin."


    The section chief reached out and touched the sweat. It''s not summer yet. Why do you feel a little cold?


    Yu Jiangqing sees Mu Zi come in and waves the section chief to leave.


    "Chief." After Mu Zi came in, her face was not normal.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Jiangqing asked as she tidied up the papers on her desk.


    "Chief." Mu Zi opened his mouth in a low voice, with a bit of caution, "I just went to your side to pick up things when I met the commander."


    Met the commander?


    Which commander?


    Yu Jiangqing stopped her action and looked up at Mu Zi, who was still smiling awkwardly and politely. A string in her brain almost broke.


    "Did you meet dinning?" Yu Jiangqing said that he had already put down his papers and walked out. When he came over the other day, he had a quarrel with Ding Ning about it. He intended to plead guilty in the past when Ding Ning was a little less angry, but he didn''t expect that Ding Ning himself came over.


    Mu Zi looks at Yu Jiangqing who is anxious to leave. She can''t help pursing her lips. Although she hasn''t seen Yu Jiangqing for a long time, it''s undeniable that she is the most charming man she has ever seen.


    Besides, not only the military region of city B, but also they all know that Yu Jiangqing and his wife have a bad relationship and have been fighting for a divorce. Although Ding Ning gave birth to a child some time ago, everyone says that''s because Yu Jiangqing still wants a brigade commander in order not to affect his reputation.


    And Yu Jiangqing himself ran to Linshi to do this brigade commander, did not say with Ding Ning things, more verified her idea.


    Even now Ding Ning comes here, she keeps up. It must be so.


    Yu Jiangqing ran all the way home, but the door was locked. He opened the door and went in. There was nothing but a suitcase to prove that someone had come.


    Yujiangqing went out and went directly to the next door. Could it be that she came out lazily and opened the door. Depending on her height, yujiangqing saw two dolls inside. Obviously, one of them was the little monkey in his family.


    "What about dinning?" Yu Jiangqing asked directly.


    "Let''s go. Just go home, before we finish cleaning up, other women go in with the key. Tut tut -" is it possible that PI xiaorou looks at Yu Jiangqing with no smile, and there is no lack of irony in it.


    When Yu Jiangqing heard that Ding Ning had gone, the string in her heart collapsed. She quickly reached out and took out her mobile phone. She turned around and left, quite like going downstairs to chase her.


    "This man is so stupid that he can''t stop him." Could it be that he turned his lips and looked back at the little monkey lying in the cradle, hoping that the baby would not be more stupid than his father in the future? Where can his mother go when his son is here?

 Chapter 2665

    After Ding Ning reports to the military medical department, he can go home. After all, the major events of the new army are those of the management. They are just going to have a small clinic for the time being.


    "The commander can come to our side, is and jade brigade deep affection, also be regarded as our people''s blessing." The major in charge of the infirmary said with a smile. This is true. At least in the future, even if it is a military exercise, they will have military doctors.


    "The major is joking. It''s OK. I''ll go back first." Ding Ning said, looked down at the time, her little monkey to milk, although there is not in, but the little monkey mouth Diao is very difficult to support than his father.


    After saying goodbye to major Li, Ding Ning walked home, but only one street away.


    When Ding Ning was out of the army, he met Mu Zi with a folder in his arms and didn''t know what to do. Mu Zi was a civilian officer who was mainly responsible for Yu Jiangqing''s documents.


    "Commander." Mu Zi salutes, when seeing Ding Ning, she is still slightly embarrassed.


    Ding Ning nodded slightly, and her eyes fell on the document she was holding. "Major, please give me the key to our house. We''ll do the cleaning by ourselves in the future."


    Mu Zi pauses for a moment, and reluctantly slowly reaches out his hand and takes the key out of his pocket. When he looks at Ding Ning, he smiles falsely. "Before, the brigade commander didn''t say you would come. I mainly think that the brigade commander is too busy to clean up, so --"


    Ding Ning reached out and took the key. There was a lovely owl on the key, which was definitely not hung up by Yu Jiangqing.


    So did the girl take the key as her own?


    I''m not young. I don''t have much of a heart.


    "Thank you a few days ago, but after that, it''s better to recognize your position." Ding Ning light mouth says, not severe, but this inside meaning, also very obvious.


    Ding Ning slowly removed the owl above, and then returned it to Mu Zi.


    Mu Zi''s face was burning and painful, as if she had been seen through and thought carefully.


    Ding Ning looked at Mu Zi red face, not too much sympathy, after all, she did not go to sympathize with their rivals.


    The spring breeze is thin and cool, but it can''t disperse the dry heat on her face.


    Mu Zi holds the document tightly, holds the small Owl Pendant in her hand, and looks at Ding Ning''s back.


    In her opinion, Ding Ning was just a strong supporter.


    Ding Ning returned home and went to the opposite side to pick up the little monkey who was crying because of the little orange. Could it be that she could not catch her little paw and beat her with her little arm before she saw it.


    The little monkey cried miserably, as if he had been wronged so much that he grabbed his daughter''s arm and patted her, "can''t you be honest?"


    Ding Ning holding crying miserable son, looking at Murphy with a smile: "you will cry her."


    "Wow."


    The little orange is very suitable for the scene. Wow, she cried out.


    Could it be that


    Can''t you let her cry and make such a baby?


    "Yu Jiangqing has come back. It seems that he misunderstood you for going back to city B, so he ran away again." Murphy said.


    Ding Ning was going to go home with his son. Hearing this, he looked back at Murphy, "back to city B?" Ding Ning said and looked down at his son in his arms. Is he a fool?

 Chapter 2666

    Could it be that she looked down at the crying earth shaking daughter and kindly picked her up, "yes, it seems that she has returned to B city. Does this person''s IQ really exist?"


    It should not exist.


    But since that person is her husband, she''d better be kind.


    Ding Ning takes the little monkey back to his home, only to find that there are more than a dozen missed calls on the mobile phone on the table, all of which are from Yu Jiangqing.


    Didn''t this person even notice that she didn''t have a cell phone?


    It''s really hopeless.


    Holding the little monkey back to the bedroom to feed him, he is still crying. Even if the little monkey is a clever child after eating, he never makes a lot of noise. On the contrary, the little orange on the opposite side can make a lot of noise every day.


    Let the little monkey play in the cradle. Ding Ning goes out and cleans up all the things that Mu Zi bought in the living room. She looks upset.


    After all this, Yu Jiangqing called her mobile phone and ran out of power. She was too lazy to charge it. She simply ate something and took her son to rest.


    Yu Jiangqing had been running back and forth for eight hours.


    He went back to his home in B city. The home was clean and tidy. Ding Ning had cleaned it up before he left. The house on the other side of the army had already retired, and there was no one.


    Instead, the teacher gave him a message, saying that Ding Ning was temporarily seconded to the city for half a year, and whether the specific transfer will really take place depends on half a year later.


    So, Ding Ning was seconded. How can he come back now?


    It was one o''clock in the morning when yujiangqing returned to Linshi.


    After driving all day, he reached out and pinched his forehead. Then he opened the door and got out of the car. When he looked up, the light at home was dark.


    Yujiangqing locks the car door and goes upstairs. She meets Qian Yikun in the elevator.


    "A director is coming back now? Are you so busy? "


    Qian Yikun leaned against the elevator on the other side and raised the midnight snack in his hand. "I''m going to buy the midnight snack."


    Yu Jiangqing


    "What do you want for her? What time is it? " Yu Jiangqing sneered.


    When the elevator reached the floor, Qian Yikun took the lead to go out, "it''s better than some people who don''t know their wife is at home even after driving for eight hours."


    Qian Yikun said, directly opened the door to his home.


    Yu Jiangqing


    I really want to hit people!


    Yu Jiangqing turned to open the door and went home. Then she put out her hand to turn on the light in the living room. After turning on the light, she walked out a few steps and saw some curtains, table mats and small ornaments piled up at the door.


    Yu Jiangqing


    Yu Jiangqing took a look at those things, then closed the door and went home.


    He carefully went into the bedroom. The little monkey seemed to wake up, but he didn''t make any noise. Now he was scanning around with his big black eyes. When he saw Yu Jiangqing, he grinned with a small mouth.


    Yujiangqing squats beside his little bed. Although she is not a daughter, fortunately, the longer the little monkey grows, the better. His son is like him.


    When Yu Jiangqing reached for his hand, the little monkey hugged one of his fingers with his little hand and kicked his leg in the air all the time.


    Happy little guy.


    Yu Jiangqing stretched out her hand and pulled his little quilt to help him cover it. "Your mother is half as good to me as you are. I''m going to wake up with a smile from your father."


    Look at this boy. He''s clearly waking up with a smile.


    Ding Ning moved his body, didn''t wake up, and continued to sleep.


    Yu Jiangqing looked up at the bed, continued to look down at his son, patted his little body and let him sleep.


    He wants to have a good talk with Ding Ning about it!

 Chapter 2667

    Coax the little monkey to sleep, Yu Jiangqing gets up to take a bath, and then goes outside with her cell phone which is always on.


    [ye Cong: can you be more stupid?


    Ye Cong: is there anyone who pursues women like this these days?


    Yu Jiangqing


    Ye Cong: tut Tut, is Rambo a man who is fooled by his wife?


    Yujiangqing: did you take that little girl?


    Ye Cong: at least now people are in my house, and people listen to me.


    Yu Jiangqing: just listen to you?


    Ye Cong: it''s chasing women. To put it bluntly, there''s only one problem. First, the hero saves the beauty, and then he puts pressure on himself. Are you afraid you can''t make a woman


    Yujiangqing looks back at the direction of the bedroom, hero save beauty?


    Ding Ning still needs him to save him?


    You''re kidding!


    Putting pressure on yourself?


    He was afraid of being hammered to death by Ding Ning!


    But you can think about that.


    [Yu Jiangqing: attack the heart?


    Ye Cong: that''s right. Once a woman falls in love, she won''t leave again.


    Yu Jiangqing: that''s you. I''m sure my wife has me in her heart.


    Ye Cong: ah¡ª¡ª


    Ye Cong: who is driving back and forth for eight hours?


    Ye Cong: This is to attack the heart, for example, bitter meat.


    Yu Jiangqing: that''s all


    Bitter meat?


    Although Ding Ning has a strong disposition, he is also the softest.


    You can try the bitter meat strategy.


    psychological offense is the best of tactics.


    Yu Jiangqing leans on the sofa and looks up at the ceiling. This matter can be considered.


    But now how can we make him play a bitter game?


    Yu Jiangqing thought and began to type again.


    [Yu Jiangqing: for example¡ª¡ª


    Ye Cong: I have no time to talk to you. My little girl is ill now


    fall ill?


    Yujiangqing jumped up directly from the sofa, then went to the bathroom again, and took a thorough ice bath.


    I couldn''t help shivering when I came out.


    After taking a bath, I lie on the sofa with the air conditioner on for several hours, so I can get sick, right?


    But Yu Jiangqing obviously underestimated his own physical fitness, so until the morning, he was in good health, without any discomfort.


    Ding Ning came out of the bedroom with a chill.


    Seeing Ding Ning coming out, Yu Jiangqing quickly closed her eyes and lay down, "daughter in law, I have a headache. Do you feel if I have a fever?"


    Yu Jiangqing''s voice sounds really weak.


    But Ding Ning smoked a corner of mouth however, she has never seen jade river Qing to be sick good?


    I''m pretending to be weak now.


    Ding Ning turned off the air conditioner and stood in front of him, looking down at him.


    "Really, I drove for eight hours yesterday, and now I feel terrible." Yu Jiangqing said, holding Ding Ning''s wrist, "daughter-in-law."


    My eyes are a little red. This hand is just warm.


    Sick, really did not see it!


    "Daughter in law, why didn''t you answer my phone yesterday? I called you so many times. Don''t you know I was worried?" Yu Jiangqing said something pitiful. We must start with pitying,


    Ding Ning still cool looking at him, "why do you want to give the key to other women at home?"


    The key to the house?


    Yu Jiangqing had a pause before she realized what she was saying. "I don''t want to clean up my home first. After you come here, I can live directly?"


    "So I''ll find another woman to clean up, right? Is it for her or for me? " Ding Ning clenched his teeth and asked.

 Chapter 2668

    Jade River Qing no matter how don''t understand amorous feelings, at this moment also heard Ding Ning to anticipate among them of Oh incise teeth, at this moment how dare to continue to say what.


    Ding Ning shakes off the hand that he is holding and turns to go back to the bedroom.


    Yu Jiangqing jumped up from the sofa in an instant. She was no longer uncomfortable or feverish.


    "Daughter in law, I really just don''t want you to come and be busy packing." Yu Jiangqing grabbed Ding Ning and said eagerly, "I''ll go and tell her not to come to our house now."


    "No? No fever? " Ding Ning looked up and down at Yu Jiangqing, and there was no lack of irony in his words.


    Yu Jiangqing


    Ye Cong''s idea is useless.


    "It''s hard. It''s really hard. I drove so long last night, and I just came back and slept on the sofa all night." Yu Jiangqing''s face changed faster than the weather in June, and now she turned into a miserable look.


    Ding Ning smokes the corner of the mouth to look at oneself in front of this sell miserably of man, can really be unlike what he will do.


    Yu Jiangqing reached out to hold Ding Ning''s wrist. As she was about to say something, there came the cry of their little monkey.


    Ding Ning shakes off Yu Jiangqing''s hand and goes directly to the bedroom.


    Yu Jiangqing slapped himself on the forehead and suddenly wanted to hit the little thing.


    It seems that selling miserably is a failure. We have to think of another way.


    Little monkeys are very clever when they are full, unless they meet the little overlord on the opposite side, they will be bullied to cry by the little overlord, and they are very clever at other times.


    It''s clear that he is a boy, and she wasted her time as a mother, so that he was born one minute earlier. How can he not have momentum?


    Yujiangqing ran out to buy breakfast, but there was no fire at home, so there was no way to cook.


    On the way back, Yu Jiangqing thought about a serious problem. Why didn''t Ding Ning want to eat in the middle of the night?


    This makes Yu Jiangqing feel frustrated.


    Why don''t you ask tonight?


    Breakfast is soy milk filler, in view of Ding Ning''s body now, Yu Jiangqing went to the restaurant downstairs and ordered a chicken soup.


    When eating, Yu Jiangqing has been looking at Ding Ning. The little monkey is lying in his cradle alone. He looks at the wind chime with big eyes. He doesn''t cry or make noise.


    Ding Ning knew that he was looking at himself, but he just ignored it.


    "If there''s anything I want to eat, I''ll go back to the supermarket this afternoon." Yu Jiangqing asked.


    "No Ding Ning side of the fried dough sticks into the soy milk inside, while opening said.


    Yu Jiangqing


    This answer is a bit heartbreaking.


    Why do you want to eat so much?


    What else does Yu Jiangqing want to say? The mobile phone on the table vibrates twice. Yu Jiangqing looks down and Ding Ning sees the two words on it: Mu Zi.


    Ding Ning''s face changed a little, and continued to eat quietly.


    Yujiangqing points to open information, see Mu Zi sent him this morning to do things, as well as with a few team leaders made an appointment to go to the playground to see training things, also gave him time to note.


    It''s no big deal. The time has been marked for him.


    Jade Jiang Qing buckle down the mobile phone to continue to eat, "wood instructor."


    "Instructor, not your guard officer?" Ding Ning asked suddenly.


    "Who told you she was my guard? The instructor, who is mainly responsible for civilian work, was here before I came. " Yu Jiangqing said, "and it''s really the instructor. That''s what other people do. I can''t say to drive her away, can I?"

 Chapter 2669

    Ding Ning can hear the meaning of Yu Jiangqing''s words, which has the feeling that she makes trouble without reason.


    Yujiangqing has a clear conscience, so he is naturally open-minded.


    But Ding Ning has no way to tolerate a woman to care about her husband so much.


    "What did I say?" Ding Ning raised his head and glanced at Yu Jiangqing lightly.


    Yujiangqing pauses, almost forgetting that she is still guilty.


    "I just want to tell you, nothing else." Jade River Qing instantly recognize counsels, bow to continue to eat.


    "Ding Dong"


    The phone rings again.


    Yu Jiangqing turned her cell phone around, and her face changed a little when she saw the news.


    Jade brigade, there are still 15 minutes to go. Where are you


    Yu Jiangqing once again put her mobile phone on the table, and the meal was a little absent-minded.


    Ding Ning sneered, put down the dishes and chopsticks, reached for his son in the cradle, and took him to the bedroom to feed him.


    Yu Jiangqing dropped her chopsticks, looked down at her cell phone, and then at the closed bedroom door. Finally, she got up and took the military cap. "I''ll go back to the army first. I''ll come back after I''m busy."


    Ding Ning didn''t speak, Yu Jiangqing pushed the door into the bedroom, now Ding Ning is back to the door, holding the little monkey feeding.


    "I''ll tell her to pay attention later." Yu Jiangqing said, reaching out to touch his son''s little hand. The little monkey immediately grasped one of Yu Jiangqing''s fingers with his little finger and turned his big eyes.


    Ding Ning patted little monkey on the back. She was a woman, so she knew about women. Muzi knew she was back, and sent a message to remind Yu Jiangqing of these trifles. To put it bluntly, she did it for her.


    This is a hidden king.


    Yu Jiangqing lowered her head and gave Ding Ning a kiss on her forehead. "I''m gone."


    Yu Jiangqing rubs her son Nennen''s face, slaps the back of her hand by Ding Ning, and then leaves in a good mood.


    Wife and children are all around, what''s not happy, as for the wife, take your time, attack the mind to implement it slowly.


    When Yu Jiangqing returned to the army, he first went to the training ground with several regimental commanders, and also had the usual training. As a result, Yu Jiangqing''s face was very heavy all the way, and no one dared to speak to the regimental commanders.


    Mu Zi follows Yu Jiangqing and keeps records for him.


    "What''s the record? That''s how you usually train? " Yu Jiangqing opened his mouth in a deep voice, and his echo could almost be heard in the playground.


    "We''re not special." One of the senior leaders suddenly said.


    His voice is not big, but let jade river Qing hear very clearly.


    "Say it again." Yu Jiangqing straightened up, because even his voice became colder.


    "Report, our side is only ordinary reserve forces, not special operations. We know that the chief comes down from special operations, but the training here is like this." The man choked his neck and naturally said.


    "Ordinary reserve forces?" Yu Jiangqing repeated this sentence with a sneer, "is this the definition you give yourself? He has been in the army for decades. If he can, he will. If he can''t, he will take retirement money and leave. Is that right? "


    Bo Liang''s voice rang out in the playground, and no one dared to answer. Yu Jiangqing snatched the notebook in Mu Zi''s hand and threw it directly on the man. "If you want to train according to the special combat training specifications, you are far behind. If you let me hear this again, I can let you change your career ahead of time."

 Chapter 2670

    Everyone stood at the tuyere and looked at Yu Jiangqing who turned to leave. Some people''s faces were helpless, some people''s faces were unconvinced, and some people''s faces were recognition.


    It depends on what these people want to be.


    "Bah, what''s the big deal? An airborne soldier, who doesn''t know that he parachuted because of his wife''s style." Just put forward the opinion of the head of discontented mouth said.


    "Lao Gao, don''t talk nonsense." He was interrupted by another man.


    "No one in the Army knows that his wife''s style of work has been in trouble in the city. At that time, the commander was also in the army. This is a big problem. You know, Yu Jiangqing''s half year vacation is probably involved by this. Now if she parachutes here, she will be punished." That person complacent of open mouth say, obviously don''t see jade river Qing.


    We all know about Yu Jiangqing''s half year vacation, but no one says why he took the vacation. "Isn''t it that some people say that commander Ding''s health is bad when he gave birth to a child, and that he has been taking care of commander Ding all the time?"


    "Don''t be kidding. When you want to be promoted to brigade commander, can you accompany your wife for half a year because she wants to have children? Besides, what kind of leave can I take for half a year? "


    Mu Zi stoops to pick up her notebook, listening to the discussion of several leaders, with disdain for Ding Ning in her eyes. She really thinks that woman is amazing.


    Yujiangqing back to the office, kicked one side of the stool, just the teacher called to become cannon fodder.


    "I just want to ask, is this still the army? What kind of people are there? I haven''t seen such soldiers since I''ve been in the army for so many years! " Yu Jiangqing pinched his waist with one hand, "training time, few people on the playground, and some people go to the supermarket to buy snacks? It''s ten o''clock in the family home. I haven''t gone out yet. I''m still at home. I''m having a baby? "


    The teacher listened to his anger over there with a good temper, "so let''s go there. Before, there were regiments and regiments, and at that time, the head of the regiment was the leader. It was inevitable that he was comfortable for too long."


    Yu Jiangqing pinched his waist with one hand. "Lao an, I''ll tell you, I''m sure I''ll take some of these grandchildren away."


    "Don''t talk about the things you''ve taken away. There are many disadvantages in the troops below, and there are also places where they are needed. You''ve just passed, and it''s certain that the new officers will take office three times. If you really want to accept those people below, these three commanders are very important."


    Yu Jiangqing doesn''t want to listen to the leader''s nonsense.


    "Besides, the fact that Ding Ning is willing to go in the past also shows that people don''t really want to share with you. Of course, things in the army are important, and things in the backyard are equally important." The teacher''s words were serious, and it took a lot of effort to persuade Ding Ning. After all, it really had his pot.


    "There is a fire in my backyard. What do you mean to arrange a female instructor for me?" Jade River Qing clenches teeth of open mouth to say, just want to say again what, the ear unconsciously moved for a while, "come in."


    Muzi at the door shook suddenly. She just heard a word.


    Muzi appeared at the door, standing straight salute, "report."


    Yu Jiangqing is still holding a mobile phone in her hand. Looking at Mu Zi standing at the door, she frowns. "If you have something to say, don''t stand at my door, or even anyone''s door. It''s very impolite."


    Muzi was merciless yujiangqing a burst of criticism made red eyes, as if at any time can cry out.

 Chapter 2671

    Yu Jiangqing is upset and waves her out.


    "Don''t be so fierce. Can''t you be gentle with girls? That''s what you did to dinning? " The teacher sighed over there.


    What''s the matter with dinning?


    He''s not crazy!


    "The situation over there has a long history, and it''s not so easy for you to solve it for the time being, so you''d better slow down and find a solution slowly. You''d better deal with Ding Ning''s affairs first and chase your daughter-in-law. Aren''t you the best at it?"


    Yu Jiangqing; "..."


    If he is good at it, can he still be like this now?


    At the end of the call with her teacher, Yu Jiangqing looks up for a moment and goes back to her desk. Just to see what to do next, she sees the recommendation news on her mobile phone.


    He has never been interested in the entertainment industry, but this person still let him have a look.


    The new Xiaohua of Xinye film media company is the secret lover of Xinye president.


    Because someone took a picture of Ye Cong sending flowers to Xinya. Although the picture is very vague, you can see it clearly. It''s really the one who sent flowers.


    What''s all this?


    Who is the new little flower?


    Sprout?


    Who is the president of Xinye?


    Ye Cong?


    These people are not stupid, look at the name of ah, look at the name of the company know that these two people have a secret affair, OK?


    [ye Cong: what''s up? Did you see the news?


    Yu Jiangqing: what do you want me to say? You are great to start a company for a woman?


    Ye Cong: it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that now the whole world knows that this woman is mine.


    Yujiangqing: no publicity, everyone knows that woman is mine or the mother of my child.


    Ye Cong: rotten wood cannot be carved


    Jade River Qing ha, don''t plan to ignore him, this person''s idea is not very reliable, otherwise oneself how failed yesterday?


    Bitter meat is not good. What''s next?


    It''s meaningless to tell the world.


    They''re not stars.


    [ye Cong: big brother die, let me ask you a very important question. Have you ever sent flowers?


    Yu Jiangqing: have you been very close to Ye Yuwei recently


    Otherwise, where does the tone come from?


    [ye Cong]


    Ye Cong: is that the point?


    Yu Jiangqing: you can send it!


    Ye Cong: who said that I sent flowers? I just let her take them. I don''t mean what the media says


    Yu Jiangqing


    This is an insidious old fox. On the one hand, he pretends to be a wolf in front of other girls, and on the other hand, he lets the media have gossip. Unfortunately, the girl doesn''t know anything.


    Ye Cong: that''s the essence of mind attack. You just want to let the whole world know that you are good to her, but you can''t let her know, otherwise she will be on guard against you, which will make it more difficult to conquer


    Yu Jiangqing felt that when he saw this, he saw that ye Cong had said something.


    He really hasn''t sent flowers.


    After seeing Gu JieXi give cactus, he felt that there was nothing in the world that could break Gu JieXi''s record.


    So, does he need to make arrangements for this?


    Yu Jiangqing thought, looking at the empty corridor outside, then reached out and pressed the phone on the desk, "Muzi, after you get off work at noon, help me buy a bunch of roses, ninety-nine, money and cards to write. I''ll send them to you later." Yu Jiangqing finished and hung up directly.


    For any woman who is not his daughter-in-law, he never knows what compassion is.

 Chapter 2672

    Buy flowers for the man you like and give them to the woman you like.


    What does it feel like?


    After Mu Zi hung up the phone, she just felt that she was no longer herself. She was not sure whether Yu Jiangqing did it unintentionally or because she knew that she liked it.


    But it was clear that, intentionally or unintentionally, she felt hurt.


    Ninety nine red roses mean long and lasting love.


    Lunch break is not over, Mu Zi will buy flowers back, bright red roses she held all the way, dazzling.


    Looking at Mu Zi putting the rose on the table, Yu Jiangqing reached out and took out the card. It seemed that she casually asked, "what kind of love words do you girls like to listen to?"


    Mu Zi Leng for a moment, and did not react at the first time, until she reacted to what Yu Jiang Qing said, a heart seems to be torn.


    "I, I don''t know." Muzi opened her mouth, and her voice was embarrassed.


    Yu Jiangqing gently stroked the delicate rose, leaning on the back of the chair, looking at the abnormal face of Mu Zi, "I''m not young, and personal problems have to be put on the agenda."


    Mu Zi''s smile all maintained some difficulties, finally only awkwardly opened mouth to say: "the chief has nothing to do, I first went to busy other."


    "Go ahead." Yu Jiangqing said, and put the card on the table. It was empty. At first, he planned to tell Mu Zi what he wanted to write, and then let Mu Zi write it. But it was a girl after all, and he finally chose to write it himself.


    He did this step, the girl should know what she meant.


    Mu Zi''s eyes fell on the flower card, and her uncontrollable jealousy overflowed her eyes. She hid everything with a low head posture. At the same time, there were other things hidden.


    After Mu Zi went out, Yu Jiangqing raised her mouth and looked at the heart-shaped card in her hand. How can she write the words in it?


    Looking back, it seems that he didn''t send flowers to Ding Ning and had a love talk.


    Sin, sin.


    But the idea is simple, love is hard to say.


    He didn''t write the card well until he came home in the afternoon.


    Yu Jiangqing goes back with the rose. Ding Ning is talking on the phone in the living room now. The little monkey is lying in the cradle alone. It''s not like a baby.


    Yujiangqing put down the rose in his hand and took the little monkey out of the cradle. His soft body is yujiangqing''s son. It''s wonderful.


    Yu Jiangqing holding her son did not hinder Ding Ning on the phone, but holding his son directly went to the kitchen.


    Ding Ning didn''t know who she was talking to. She didn''t even find him coming back with flowers in his arms. She seldom spoke, as if she had been listening to people over there.


    Maybe it''s either Ye Yuwei or Xiao Yaojing. Her friend Hengshi is just these two.


    After Ding Ning called, he turned back to see the rose on the table.


    rose?


    Ding Ning slowly put away the mobile phone, and then went to the table, reached out and picked up the bunch of roses, no need to count, such a big bunch, according to the vulgar agreement, how is also ninety-nine.


    Yu Jiangqing sent her flowers?


    It''s really a rare sight in a hundred years.


    Ding Ning looked down and found a card in it. He couldn''t help opening it.


    It''s better to be a broken jade than a broken one. You are the end of the jade


    The softest place in my heart seems to have been hit lightly, soft and sweet.


    Ding Ning thought, maybe, this is the feeling of being loved.


    But¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 2673

    Ding Ning turned over the card and looked at the words written in pencil on the back of the card. His eyes narrowed slightly.


    Yulv, the florist says there are only 98 red roses, so I don''t know if it''s OK


    Ninety eight?


    Ding Ning looked down at this bunch of roses, suddenly felt that it was not so good-looking.


    Yu Jiangqing came out of the kitchen with her son in her arms. She saw Ding Ning standing at the table looking at the card in a daze. The corners of her mouth raised slightly, "don''t be too moved."


    Ding Ning raised his head and gave a sneer. Then he put the rose in his hand on the table and took the card to him by the way? Is this flower bought for me by brigadier Yu, or is it given to brigadier Yu by someone else and used by brigadier Yu to be a good man


    Yu Jiangqing recognized the abnormality in this saying. He gave her his son when Ding Ning caught him. Then he reached out and took the card in her hand.


    "What do you mean?" Yu Jiangqing didn''t know. So, he thought this sentence was very good. In order to express his sincerity, he didn''t go to Baidu, OK?


    "The opposite." Ding Ning reminded.


    Yu Jiangqing was more and more confused, so when he saw the small line in the opposite corner, he almost scolded him. Did Mu Zi harm him or harm him?


    "Well, I think I should explain it." Jade River Qing hastily opens mouth to say, feel the card in the hand is a little hot now, threw directly on the table.


    Ding Ning holding his son gently shaking, just look at Yu Jiang Qing''s eyes without the slightest mild.


    Yu Jiangqing''s eyes fell on his son. The only time he could see Ding Ning''s tenderness was when he was facing the little monkey and wanted to beat him.


    "Give her the key to clean the house, and even buy flowers. It seems that the instructor takes good care of the life of brigade commander Yu." Ding Ning sneered.


    Yu Jiangqing


    It''s good to be jealous, but it doesn''t seem right at this time.


    "Give her the key to clean the house because I don''t want you to be too tired." Yu Jiangqing tells the truth.


    Ding Ning was really angry with him. If the man said it seriously, he could see that this was his real and straight idea.


    No woman likes other women to move their own things at home. No matter what the starting point is, they will not like it.


    But the man didn''t understand it. He couldn''t read it.


    "Yu Jiangqing, do you know what people think when you give them keys?" Ding Ning said in a deep voice.


    Fortunately, now the little monkey is just a little bit out of the full moon, completely don''t know what atmosphere, at this moment is the mother''s arms smilingly waving a small hand.


    "Do you think too much? I made it clear when I gave her the key. I don''t want you to be too tired." Yu Jiangqing retorted, "and I asked her to buy flowers for me today, because I just want to tell her that I don''t need to focus on me. I have a wife and children. That''s my original intention."


    Yu Jiangqing said, obviously under pressure.


    Ding Ning slightly shocked, but did not expect that he still had such a mind, but he obviously underestimated Mu Zi.


    "Obviously, your plan didn''t succeed. If she didn''t spend enough, she wouldn''t call you and tell you when she returned to the army. Do you have to write in such a place that you won''t pay attention to at all?" Ding Ning said and picked up the card with one hand. "She wrote it for me."

 Chapter 2674

    Yu Jiangqing was upset. It was a good thing. How could it be like this.


    "What do you want me to do? She is the instructor who was here before I came. Is it because I came that I should let her go? " Yu Jiangqing stretched out her hand to scratch her cuntou and pinched her waist with one hand.


    Ding Ning dropped the card: "what do I need you to do? I don''t need you to do anything, and you don''t have to be angry with me about it. After all, we are foreign. " Ding Ning said and went out with the little monkey in his arms.


    Yu Jiangqing punched in the air and looked at the red rose. She took it and threw it on the ground. She sent the flowers for a good time.


    Ding Ning went to the opposite side with the little monkey. Now Qian Yikun is still cooking at home. As the director, he is not as busy as he was in city B, so he can spend more time with his mother and daughter.


    Are you teasing little orange to play? When you open the door, you can see dingning coming in with a gloomy face. Then you look at the closed door on the other side, and it''s clear in an instant.


    Tut tut twice. Why is she so happy now?


    You know, in the past, when Yu Jiangqing was still in Bai''s house, she didn''t miss a trip.


    "Did that elm pimple annoy you again?" Don''t you hold little orange in your arms and put it on the sofa? When little orange sees little monkey, she really shows what it means. Her eyes are all bright. She reaches out her little hand to hook little monkey. If she can''t hook it, she starts to cry.


    Little monkey in his mother''s arms, heard the cry of little orange, small mouth turned, continue to be happy by his mother.


    He doesn''t want to get close to that little orange. He always bullies him.


    Ding Ning holds the little monkey close to the little orange, and the little orange is satisfied, but she still wants to hook with her little mouth.


    "The one named Muzi is not only king, but also platinum." Ding Ning just told Mofei.


    Can''t it be that he directly burst out a rude sentence, "this kind of woman, directly tied up to beat one, can''t beat two."


    Ding Ning


    I am not the master of society.


    Ding Ning silently glances at the little orange that is still trying to hook his son. This may be the second one. This daughter-in-law is dangerous.


    "What are you talking about with your daughter in your arms?" Qian Yikun came out of the kitchen and said with a frown.


    He still hopes that his daughter will grow up like Ye Yuwei and be a quiet little princess.


    But at present, it seems difficult.


    "Well, I said that your men''s intestines don''t turn? Birds? " Can it be that Qian Yikun looks back.


    Do you know why birds pull Baba while flying?


    Because their intestines are straight!


    Qian Yikun took the pork out of the refrigerator and looked back at Ding Ning. "If he can do this, it''s already you in his heart."


    "What you do under the banner of being good to her or making her angry can be forgiven? Is the original intention more important than the result? " Don''t you sneer, "we only look at the results."


    Qian Yikun wanted to say something else, but in the end, because his daughter-in-law had too many misconceptions, he said that he still chose to cook in silence.


    Ding Ning looked at Murphy and took another look at the man who went into the kitchen to cook.


    Why does she quarrel with Yu Jiangqing? She is the one who gets angry every time?


    "I tell you, men can''t get used to it, or they think they are so great." Could it be that Qian Yikun was not shy about this.

 Chapter 2675

    And Qian Yikun in the kitchen didn''t say anything.


    Ding Ning leans on the sofa, looking at the opposite Murphy, they all say that they are low configuration version of Murphy, in fact, many times, she really can''t compare with Murphy.


    Like now.


    "Are you not afraid of Qian Yikun''s anger?"


    "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I be afraid of his anger?" It''s a matter of course.


    Ding Ning


    "I tell you, if he really loves you, he won''t let you have such a cautious fear that he will be angry --"


    "I didn''t --"


    "Don''t deny it. I dare to say that you didn''t dare to give him a hard word when you ran out." Could it be that he slightly raised his eyebrows with a look of "I know everything".


    Ding Ning


    This can be said to be very heartbreaking.


    Ding Ning looked down at her son. When she came out, she didn''t seem to say anything.


    "Although I don''t know much about emotion, Ding Ning, don''t you find it in this emotion? You''ve been compromising all the time. Let''s not mention the issue of having a baby. When you come to the city, you''re afraid that Yu Jiangqing really doesn''t want you. You don''t even have the confidence to believe that Yu Jiangqing will go back to B city to find you after she''s busy. " Don''t you lean on the sofa, put the little orange on the sofa and let her lie down and play.


    Ding Ning lowered his eyes, did not recognize, but also did not refute.


    Because, she has no way to refute.


    This sentence is very heartbreaking, but it is also true.


    She was afraid.


    "I don''t understand all the time. What''s so good about Yu Jiangqing? Are you so afraid of him?" Their friendship can be traced back to more than ten years ago, longer than the time when he knew Ding Ning. They are enemies. She and Qian Yikun are enemies of life and death. Yu Jiangqing is Qian Yikun''s accomplice, and Yu Jiangqing is an old fox.


    Ding Ning looked up at Murphy, "I don''t know."


    "To tell you the truth, do you think Yu Jiangqing is your husband or your father?" Could it be that he leaned slightly and put his hand around Ding Ning''s shoulder. "Now that all the enemies are coming, you won''t be angry because you are afraid of Yu Jiangqing and do nothing, just let someone ride on your head?"


    "It''s impossible." Ding Ning retorts and opens her mouth. She is not good enough to bully.


    "Then pull back a game. You''ve been bullied like this. Are you still a turtle?" Murphy said, blinked his eyes, indicating that Ding Ning can move.


    Ding Ning looks at Murphy, looks at Murphy and smiles like a little fox.


    So, what is she going to do?


    "This kind of woman is shameless. What face do you tell her?" Could it be that he leaned back in his chair and said, "try what attitude Yu Jiangqing has towards you."


    Ding Ning holds his son, his eyes are also a bit deep.


    Could it be that he still looked at her with a smile, "if he gets angry with you, this man will keep you for the new year? I don''t have to teach you what to do, do I? "


    It''s not necessary. She knows how to do it.


    Ding Ning thought about Murphy''s words, and he had already thought about it.


    Then she went home with her son, gave the little monkey to Yu Jiangqing, and bent down to pick up the bunch of roses that Yu Jiangqing had left on the ground.


    "Daughter in law"


    "Don''t follow me." Ding Ning looked back at him viciously, then left with the rose.


    Don''t you lean against the door with your son in your arms and look at the man holding your son opposite, tut tut twice.


    Yu Jiangqing


    "Sooner or later, I can kill you." Yujiangqing confirmed that it must be the witch who said something to her daughter-in-law again. Which nerve is wrong with him to live with the witch?

 Chapter 2676

    Is it true that she laughs like a demon girl? She tilts her head slightly and looks at Yu Jiangqing. "You burned Gao Xiang in your last life, and you also meet such a woman as Ding Ning in your life?"


    "Qian Yikun was an unforgivable bandit in his last life. He only met you in this life." Yu Jiangqing rebutted back impolitely.


    Is not angry, just a light glance at him, "old fox, don''t forget, your daughter-in-law now listen to me." Could it be that the threat was over and he turned straight home.


    Yu Jiangqing


    This witch!


    The night had already enveloped the city. When Ding Ning arrived at the army, the street lights had been turned on.


    Row after row of street lights, instead of the long lost stars in this city.


    The troops in the evening are more lively than those in the daytime. Because there is no training, some companies will prepare their own small programs.


    Ding Ning is walking on the asphalt road in the army. The rose in his hand makes many soldiers look back, but they don''t know Ding Ning.


    All the way to Muzi''s instructor''s office, in addition to Muzi, there is another female Lieutenant officer, which is also a instructor.


    Muzi was joking with the lieutenant, but when she saw Ding Ning, her smile froze.


    The lieutenant looked up and saw Ding Ning, but he didn''t know him.


    "Muzi, what''s the matter?" The lieutenant said curiously and looked at Ding Ning again, "who are you? Are you free to enter such a place? "


    Ding Ning didn''t wear military uniform. She just wore a white pencil pants and a milky white thread coat. Her long hair was tied up. Except for the sourness on her body, she couldn''t see that her job was a soldier.


    Muzi took the lead in saluting, "middle school Ding."


    The lieutenant paused for a moment, as if he didn''t expect that the man who came in was a lieutenant commander, who didn''t look as old as they were.


    Ding Ning''s face is changeable. After glancing at the lieutenant, he goes in and puts the rose in his hand on Mu Zi''s table.


    Mu Zi''s eyes fell on the rose and pursed her lips subconsciously.


    "I''m afraid major Mu''s painstaking efforts are useless. It''s better to concentrate more on your work in the future." Ding Ning said frankly, and then put the card on the table on the reverse side, "yujiangqing is careless. Later, major Mu will directly remind him if he has something to do. Don''t do these thankless things."


    Mu Zi''s eyes fell on the simple font, and her face seemed to be slapped by Ding Ning, just like when she wanted the key back.


    "At that time, because there were so many people in the flower shop, I didn''t have time to say it. I could only write it on the card. I forgot it for a moment after I came back. I''m really sorry. I''d better erase all these words now. It''s the captain''s intention to say it." Mu Zi said, he would go to find the eraser.


    Ding Ning reached for her hand to hold the card.


    Mu Zi raised her head and looked at her from a close distance, which made her swallow her saliva subconsciously.


    "Major mu, do what you should do. There''s a bright future ahead. Don''t ask for anything that doesn''t belong to you. Otherwise, there will be no bright future. " Ding Ning whispered in Mu Zi''s ear to make sure that only the two of them could hear.


    Mu Zi''s face turned white instantly, but she still pretended to be calm and looked at Ding Ning, "what do you mean, commander? Threaten me? "


    Ding Ning let go of her hand, step back, eyes swept the side of the lieutenant, also just swept, finally fell on the body of Mu Zi.

 Chapter 2677

    "Whether it''s a threat or not depends on what you do." Ding Ning light mouth said, "this money, I don''t accept, as I give you."


    Ding Ning said, directly turned away.


    Mu Zi''s body trembled slightly. She pressed her one hand on the table, and her lower lip was bitten with a white trace.


    The lieutenant finally recovered when Ding Ning''s figure disappeared at the door.


    "She, she is the wife of the new brigadier?" Said the lieutenant incredulously.


    "What''s the big deal?" Mu Zi said angrily.


    "No, haven''t you heard? At the beginning, the brigade commander took half a year off to take care of her, and I also heard that the brigade commander didn''t even participate in this year''s spring military exercise for her. " The lieutenant said what he had heard.


    "That''s all I heard. You don''t want to see. At that time, the brigade commander or deputy brigade commander was just about to be promoted to brigade commander. How could you let yourself have negative news?" Muzi looked back at the lieutenant, is bound to brainwash her, "don''t you know, this famous lieutenant commander, a few years ago or the city''s street famous little gangster."


    "No, I can''t." The lieutenant can''t believe the mouth, looking at just Ding Ning, completely don''t want to ah.


    The more Mu Zi said it, the more angry she was. She couldn''t see where Ding Ning should be.


    Ding Ning left the army, did not immediately go home, but a person in the street.


    She was no stranger to the street, even more familiar than ever.


    Ye Yuwei''s words have been echoing in her ears. This place has all her memories, the memories of the past 17 years.


    In addition to the past, there is the death of my mother.


    Ding Ning walked on the bridge by the river, leaned on the railing and looked at the river below.


    She refused to say a word to herself before she died. She hated herself.


    And what did she say to Yu Jiangqing?


    Ding Ning turns back and tightens her clothes. In the deep spring, it''s still a bit shady. She leans on the railing and looks at a car passing from time to time. It''s no more prosperous than B city.


    Now she can almost see her and tiger brother with a few little brothers walking in the street fighting, scenes in the past, she escaped like want to forget, but still deeply imprinted in her mind.


    Ye Yuwei is right. Whether she accepts or refuses, those are her past.


    "Dinning?"


    Ding Ning is in a daze, suddenly heard someone call her, Ding Ning back to see riding a bicycle off the Juanzi.


    Juanzi and her colleagues who worked together after work said something and let them go back first.


    "Why are you here?" Juanzi pushed her bicycle close to her and asked with some curiosity.


    "Temporarily transferred to this side, you just go home?" Ding Ning looks at Juanzi, wearing ordinary clothes, but the satisfaction and happiness between eyebrows are as simple and clear as her clothes.


    "Just after class, little tiger is not very comfortable today. Brother tiger is taking care of little tiger at home." When Juanzi mentioned brother Hu and little tiger, that kind of happiness can''t deceive people.


    Ding Ning nodded slightly.


    Juanzi looked down at the time, "have you eaten yet? Why don''t we have dinner together? I didn''t chat with you last time. "


    "Good." Ding Ning did not object, but gladly agreed.


    Juanzi was the object of her admiration since she was a child. When she was a child, she often thought that if only she were Juanzi.

 Chapter 2678

    Good looking, good learning, mainly people are gentle.


    Juanzi called Tiger brother and said that she would have dinner with Ding Ning and let him take little tiger son to have a rest after dinner.


    Ding Ning looks at Juan Zi who is on the phone with tiger brother. After thinking about it, he sends a text message to Yu Jiangqing, telling him that he has met Juan Zi and will go back later.


    Yu Jiangqing was worried at home. She was relieved after receiving this message.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t want to go out alone.


    Let me know after dinner. I''ll pick you up


    When Ding Ning saw this sentence, he didn''t reply.


    Juanzi took her to find a small restaurant nearby. It''s a time-honored restaurant.


    After ordering, Juanzi stretched out her hand to pour water for dingning. "Brother Hu said that you envied me most at that time. You must not know that the person I envied most when I was a child was actually you."


    "Me?" Ding Ning hears this words, how all feel inconceivable, what does she have to envy as a little thug?


    "Yes." Juanzi put down the kettle and pushed the warm boiled water. "When we were young, the public security in this area was not so good, but do you know what my classmates said? They said they would leave the place where you and tiger brother are after school. It''s safe. " Juan Zi said with a smile.


    Ding Ning


    Safe?


    Aren''t they gangsters, too?


    "At that time, every time I walked along the street with my classmates, I always looked at you secretly. They thought I was looking at Tiger brother. In fact, I was looking at you. At that time, I thought, how could there be a girl who is so natural and unrestrained?" Juanzi said with a smile and gathered her hair together. "You are alive, I dare not live."


    Ding Ning''s eyes are full of disbelief.


    "When we were in senior three, I didn''t see you. In fact, I was lost for some time. I went to the street secretly for some time, but tiger brother didn''t have you." Juanzi said with a sense of loss, "you say you envy me. In fact, we have been bound by rules since childhood. I envy you even more. Many people say you are gangsters. At least in my opinion, you are different from those people."


    "Not the same? Isn''t it a fight? " Ding Ning said with a little self mockery.


    "Not the same." Juanzi said, "if it''s the same, my classmates and I don''t want you to leave school every day. If it''s the same, I won''t be with brother Tiger now."


    Ding Ning slightly drooped his eyes, because her words, a bit confused mood.


    Is it different?


    "What''s the matter with the punk? At least you haven''t bullied real good people, have you? " Juan Zi said, looking at the proprietress serving, she turned around and asked with a smile, "proprietress, how long have you been in this place?"


    "Nearly twenty years." The landlady said with a smile.


    "Do you remember that there was a man named tiger brother here before?" She asked again.


    "You said Huzi, remember, and the little girl beside him, Ning''s, is also a poor child, but I haven''t seen her for many years. Some time ago, she said that her family was very noisy, and her mother and stepfather were dead? That little girl is very poor. She has to support her grandmother at a young age The landlady sighed and left here.


    After the proprietress left, Juanzi looked at Ding Ning, "you see, who treats you as a bad person? All we can remember is the little girl who could support her grandmother at that young age."

 Chapter 2679

    Ding Ning had a slight fever in her eyes and quietly picked up the chopsticks.


    Juanzi picked up the chopsticks and took a look at the mobile phone. It was a message from tiger brother. She told him that he came to meet her after dinner.


    Juanzi''s mouth is slightly raised, which is the taste of happiness.


    "Ding Ning, I heard something about you from tiger brother. To tell you the truth, it''s your business. We outsiders have no right to say anything, but I want to tell you that you are really the person I admired most when I was a child."


    Ding Ning looked up at Juanzi, looking at her with sincere eyes, she did not doubt, did not doubt Juanzi''s words.


    It turns out that when she envies others, she is also envied by others.


    "By the way, let me tell you something." Juanzi suddenly laughed.


    Ding Ning felt that it must have something to do with tiger brother, otherwise she couldn''t smile so sweetly.


    The original smile is really sweet.


    You don''t need to taste it. You can see it in one''s eyes.


    "You know how tiger brother and I got together. When I went to university, tiger brother paid for me. At that time, tiger brother and I always felt that they were not good enough for me. Even if we went to university to find me, we had to dress up before we went. Think about his temper and personality. The people in suits and ties went to our school to see me, and then brought a lot of food. I almost died of laughter when I saw them, Later, I learned that he was afraid that his identity would make me lose face at school, so he seldom visited me. Even though we were all in the city, he also sent me snacks and skin care products. It''s rare to go once, so he didn''t dress up like himself at all. "


    Ding Ning


    She understands tiger brother''s heart, really!


    "But Ding Ning, that''s my most depressed time. What I like is him. I don''t want him to embarrass himself in order not to humiliate me. When I like him, he has been a gangster for more than ten years. What''s the matter with the little gangster? What''s the matter with those who don''t kill people and don''t sell goods? " Juan Zi''s words were obviously said to Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning held the chopsticks tightly for a few minutes.


    "Tiger brother is not very good at stealing and selling things when you were young. I know that he has a way to do this. My parents don''t agree with him and feel ashamed. Tiger brother did a lot of other business for their face that year, but he is not the kind of person who does business seriously and doesn''t make a lot of money all year round, I was also ridiculed by my parents. At that time, I knew that if he went on like this, we would be finished sooner or later. So I told him that if he wronged himself for the sake of being worthy of me, we would break up as soon as possible, and I didn''t deserve him. "


    Ding Ning raised his head, facing Juanzi''s eyes.


    "You grew up with tiger brother, and you were brought up by Tiger brother, so I know what you are thinking, and I know what chief Yu is thinking. He is more embarrassed than you now." Juanzi said, once again looked at the bright mobile phone, that sticky man ah.


    Ding Ning had no appetite for food and poked the rice in his bowl.


    "It''s much harder to like you than you like us. You''re not called gaopan. We are gaopan. You are good, Ding Ning. You are really good." Juanzi said, finally can''t stand picked up the phone, made a voice in the past, "I talk with dingning, you talk so much, you come to talk with dingning, you used to be how angry with me?"


    Juanzi did not have a good temper to finish, there is finally quiet.

 Chapter 2680

    Ding Ning low smile voice, did not expect tiger brother also have today.


    "Let''s eat. When I first gave birth to my baby, I still had more than 100 Jin. You are so thin that you are frightening." Juan Zi said, reaching for her food.


    "Am I trying to embarrass him?" Ding Ning does not confidently ask a way.


    Juanzi put the chicken in her rice bowl, then took back her chopsticks, thought about it and said, "you''re embarrassing yourself."


    Ding Ning doesn''t speak any more. After dinner, tiger brother steps on the spot to pick up Juan Zi. Xiao Hu Zi falls asleep, and then tiger brother comes out. Because Xiao Hu Zi is at home, they don''t stay much. Tiger brother tells Ding Ning to eat at home, and then takes Juan Zi back.


    Ding Ning took a deep breath and put his hands in his pockets.


    Looking up, it seems that even the air is much better in the starry sky.


    In fact, there seems to be nothing that can''t be mentioned about her past.


    Ding Ning is thinking, suddenly hear a commotion, she slightly squint, along the voice past, then see several social young people in pursuit of two teenagers with schoolbags.


    Ding Ning


    Dare to use a knife in her territory? Are these people really tired of living?


    Ding Ning slightly hooked his lips and raised his legs to follow directly.


    Several social teenagers often block the road in this area. The students they step on are basically well-off. Ding Ning, they have tried before, when they have no money.


    Ding Ning had been following two boys who were probably junior high school students, and they fell to the ground. The leading social teenager was no more than 17-8.


    "Run, keep running. You haven''t paid the management fee this week. Do you still want to run?" The man was carrying a bluffing knife on his shoulder. In Ding Ning''s opinion, it was just a toy knife.


    "We don''t have any money for you. You want so much every week. My father won''t give me any money." Baijing boy fell to the ground and said in a trembling voice.


    "If you don''t give it, beat it --"


    "Ah, what kind of management fees do you charge in Laozi''s territory?" Ding Ning broke his fingers and looked at the seven fierce looking teenagers.


    Several people looked back at Ding Ning at the same time.


    "Where''s the meddlesome woman? Let''s go." The man pretended to be vicious and said, and waved his toy knife, "be careful, I''ll cut you."


    "Laozi?" Ding Ning hooked his lips and repeated this sentence, "when I was on this road, you were not reincarnated, boy. I''ll teach you what banditry is. We bandits should have principles." Ding Ning said, the boy has waved his hand to let his hands with a frightening knife to cut past.


    "Sister, be careful." Bai Jing young man said anxiously.


    The other one got up and ran quickly to call the police.


    Bai Jing''s voice was still on his lips. Seven teenagers had fallen to the ground. Ding Ning stepped on the head''s back with one foot and pressed his elbow on his knee. Looking at the wailing teenager below, he said, "how dare you come out and rob me with this ability?"


    "Ah, you dead woman, if you offend me, you offend our boss. You wait for our boss to find you." The young man''s mouth is hardened.


    "Who is your boss? I may know about my ancestors Ding Ning maintained the original posture, but the strength under his feet increased a little, so that the boy called out.


    "Sister, you go quickly. Their eldest brother is the famous black king of hell here. Others call him uncle wolf." Bai Jing said with worry.


    "The police are coming, the police are coming." The boy who just ran away came with the police.

 Chapter 2681

    Ding Ning raised his head to see one eye, in the back of a few little gangsters to escape when the eye quickly and quickly to all caught back.


    When Yu Jiangqing received the call from the police station, she felt that her head was a little big. He just let her go out to have dinner with others. How could she still eat at the police station?


    Yu Jiangqing quickly gives her little monkey to Murphy, and then goes to the police station.


    In the police station, Ding Ning sits on a chair, legs crossed on the table, and looks down at her fingernails. At this moment, seven teenagers are jointly slandering her as a robber. Two white teenagers are trembling in the corner and dare not speak.


    "This young lady, please take a correct attitude." The policeman looked at Ding Ning''s idleness, and his face was very gloomy.


    "Now the police are covering up the little gangsters? Why were we not sheltered at that time? " Dingning light mouth said, looked up at the face of the police, "Hey, come here for several years? I don''t know what these people do? "


    The policeman is not very old and should have been here for a short time. It''s normal not to know Ding Ning.


    "Don''t change the subject. We''ll check their affairs naturally. Now it''s your problem." The policeman took a picture of his file. "What''s his name?"


    "Your aunt." Ding Ning light mouth.


    "You --" the policeman was so angry that his face turned red, "if you go on like this, I can sue you for obstructing official business."


    "I''m going to be accused of helping to catch bad people these days. Tut tut." Ding Ning continued to sigh and looked around. The police station didn''t change much, but the people inside changed a lot.


    Sure enough, things are right and people are wrong.


    Ding Ning is still tut Tut, someone came in outside, Ding Ning heard someone called Uncle wolf, she picked eyebrows, did not look back.


    The man called Uncle wolf looks very fierce. It seems that he can shake the ground a few times with a big belly.


    The two boys were shaking even more.


    Uncle wolf is followed by the person in charge of the police station here, an old policeman over 50 years old. At this moment, the old policeman is still angry and scolding, "I have said many times, you have to continue like this, I can only detain."


    "Lao he, it was an accident." Uncle wolf shook the flesh on his face, it is not true to say, "but I would like to see who beat my people."


    "I also want to see what kind of territory uncle wolf came out of. Even if he was in my territory, he was so tasteless." Ding Ning said, slender long legs finally from the table down, on the ground, and then got up slowly looked back in the past.


    "Uncle wolf, that''s her, that''s the woman."


    Ding Ning turns back, the meat on Uncle wolf''s face doesn''t shake, and the person in charge of the police station originally scolded him, but he can''t say it.


    "Ding, Ding, Ding Ning --" Uncle wolf stammered when he spoke.


    Yujiangqing''s car was driving very fast. When she arrived at the police station, she heard uncle wolf''s stuttering voice and saw the confident woman standing in front of Uncle wolf.


    Yes, it''s self-confidence. He has forgotten how long he hasn''t seen anything from her face.


    So Yu Jiangqing hid away without any trace.


    "Ding Ning, ah, the little girl of the Ding family." The old policeman patted his thigh and walked over with a little excitement, "it''s you?"


    "Lao he, you can''t do it." Ding Ning glanced back at the little police officer who was a little dull at the moment, and sneered, "do you still use me to tell you my name now?"

 Chapter 2682

    Ding Ning!


    The police, even the newcomers, know this name. This woman and tiger brother have occupied this road for more than ten years. People in the police station like to talk about them because they have the consciousness to be bandits. On the contrary, they have reduced a lot of bad events.


    But when Ding Ning left a few years ago, tiger brother went to be a serious family for a woman. Uncle wolf took over the street again. They received many complaints about bad events, but these little gangsters can''t be caught up.


    So the police department is particularly disgusted with this street because they are always restless on this street.


    So the little policeman didn''t have a good tone to Ding Ning.


    "Uncle wolf?" Dingning holding his fingers, light looking at Uncle wolf, "Uncle wolf is so old, don''t know what is also a thief?"


    Wolf uncle swallowed saliva, dingning this little girl how ruthless, he is very clear.


    It is said that the soft is afraid of the hard, and the hard is afraid of the fateful.


    This dinning is the kind that doesn''t kill.


    The little girl was hot and hateful. When Ding Ning was ten years old, he was already in his twenties, but he was still cheated by the little girl.


    So uncle wolf has a lingering fear of Ding Ning.


    "Ding Ning, you are so --"


    "Don''t make up to each other." Ding Ning interrupted uncle wolf''s words, "is it brother tiger and I can''t use a knife, or uncle wolf thinks that you can act recklessly without us?"


    "Ding Ning, isn''t that what''s going on? If I don''t do it, someone will do it. " Uncle wolf said with his face.


    Ding Ning nodded, as if approved of Uncle wolf''s words, but Uncle wolf knew that Ding Ning could not approve of his words.


    "It''s not really a big crime to block the road and rob, but Uncle Wolf --" Ding Ning said, slowly getting closer to Uncle wolf. "Anyone can walk the edge ball. When tiger and I walked the edge ball, uncle wolf didn''t learn a little? Don''t you have a bad conscience when you look for such a baby? " Ding Ning said, chin pointed to those two little white face baby babies over there, "Uncle wolf, have you made a lot of money these years?"


    "Ding Ning, you are gone. It has nothing to do with you." Uncle wolf whispered a warning.


    "Then I''m back? You have taken my way, and it''s time to give it back to me. " Ding Ning said in a low voice, compared with the tender and vicious threat, now Ding Ning is a little more calm, a little more indifferent.


    More - sharpness.


    This kind of sharpness is quenched with unknown ice, which will make people tremble.


    "Ding Ning, you --"


    "It''s a crime if you can''t wipe the edge ball well." Ding Ning said with a smile, "for example, frame up active servicemen."


    Ding Ning was not very loud, but everyone could hear him clearly.


    Just yelled that she was the killer, but Uncle wolf''s person, Ding Ning looked at Uncle wolf''s changed face, in a good mood, she went back to the stool to continue to sit, buttoned his fingers, "little police, what they just said, you have written it down?"


    The little policeman nodded instinctively. He couldn''t bear the fact.


    So, the leader of this legendary little gangster named Ding Ning is now an active soldier?


    "Ding Ning, what do you say?" Uncle wolf knew that Ding Ning had gone, and he also knew that Ding Ning had made a lot of trouble some time ago, but he didn''t expect that Ding Ning would come back after he left, and¡ª¡ª


    Against him!


    Yeah, that''s what it''s about. It''s about him.

 Chapter 2683

    Ding Ning turned his chair, slightly hooked his lips, "I don''t plan to go when I come back. I''ve covered this road since I was young. In view of your age, I still can''t learn what it means to steal. I don''t plan to put you on another road. In this case, I''d better find a good place for you to be dull."


    Yu Jiangqing takes a fancy to Ding Ning because Ding Ning is as ruffian as he is.


    But after he took Ding Ning away, the girl began to put away her ruffian strength. The more she took away, the less she looked.


    At least she completely put away her ruffian strength, and she would never be her again.


    This is what Yu Jiangqing looked like when she first saw Ding Ning.


    It''s not right. When he first met Ding Ning, the ruffian was not so elegant. It was only seven years that he taught her to be elegant. Now she put this kind of elegance on her ruffian


    Ruffian out of the taste of yujiangqing, known as - Yupi.


    Yujiangqing is curious. What did Juanzi say to her after all? She did what he had worked hard for so long but failed.


    "Well, you dingning, aren''t you afraid I''ll sue you?" The wolf uncle hears Ding Ning''s earnest, thought of Ding Ning''s present status, he called out directly.


    "Sue me?" Ding Ning sneered, "then go." Ding Ning said, turning the chair to Uncle wolf''s side, leaned slightly and said, "but I tell you, do you know who was the last one to sue me? He Zhigang, but he''s dead. "


    This menacing little look is a classic.


    Confirmed the eyes, is he jade river Qing at the beginning of the person.


    "Lao he, what''s the crime of falsely accusing the active servicemen? Can these people be locked up for ten or eight years?" Ding Ning said, clapping his hands on the armrest of the chair, and then stood up to look at the ferocious uncle wolf, "my way of Ding Ning is to follow my rules. It used to be before. Now I''m back, no one wants to touch my territory."


    Including the woman who wanted to touch her man.


    He police listen to Ding Ning''s words, it is almost full of tears, in this world, not afraid of the heinous bandits, not afraid of the murderers, afraid of this kind of little gangster, can''t catch, can''t close, detention for ten days and a half months, let out the same trouble.


    He has been a policeman in this district for more than 30 years. The most relaxed years are the more than ten years when tiger brother and Ding Ning were in the district. Ding Ning are gangsters, but they are also the most moralistic gangsters. They play the edge ball, at least they won''t have a headache and embarrassment as policemen.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll do it for you." Policeman he patted his chest and assured that even uncle wolf was not afraid now.


    Ding Ning was satisfied. When he passed by Uncle wolf, he whispered in his ear, "I came, but I didn''t intend to leave. Uncle wolf can try. Who can save you if I want to do something?"


    "Hooligan -" cried uncle wolf.


    "Hooligans, don''t say hooligans like that. We are all on the same path, but my path is the right one." Ding Ning sneered and looked at the two white boys. It seemed that they had been intimidated for a long time, so they didn''t dare to say a word now.


    "According to the constitution of our country, if the amount of extortion exceeds a certain extent, the penalty can be meted out, and the sentence can be fixed-term imprisonment of more than three to ten years." Yu Jiangqing''s words suddenly rang out.


    Ding Ning


    It''s a little embarrassing.


    Why is this man here?


    He didn''t see it all just now, did he?


    Did you just have some hooligans?

 Chapter 2684

    Jade River Qing comes in, just saw Ding Ning one eye, then looked to the police officer he over there.


    The two bars and four stars on the shoulders, the rank of senior colonel, and the temperament of the whole body are out of place here. People will stand in their own teams unconsciously. They are definitely not in the same team as this man.


    Ding Ning''s eyes are floating. It seems that some of the hooligans have gone too far.


    Yu Jiangqing shook hands with policeman he, "I suggest you go to investigate the people who have been blackmailed these years and see how much money has been blackmailed."


    "Good." Police officer he said unconsciously that he had no idea why the great God came down from the sky.


    Yu Jiangqing looks back at Ding Ning. Ding Ning looks up and looks around, but it doesn''t fall on Yu Jiangqing''s face.


    "Can I take this one with me?" Yu Jiangqing looked back at the little police officer, who called him to meet him.


    Yu Jiangqing and Ding Ning first sent the two little boys back home, and then went back.


    "I didn''t know that middle school Ding was so famous in his own territory." While driving, Yu Jiangqing glanced at the woman in the co driver''s seat. "I thought you''d forgotten who you are."


    Ding Ning had no place to put the hand for a moment, and then quietly put down.


    "As you can see, I''m just like that, just like those local ruffians."


    "But you''re at least a good thief, aren''t you?" Yu Jiangqing said and slowed down. "Do you remember the first time I saw you?"


    Ding Ning looks at Yu Jiangqing. The place to slow down is the street where she was. She chases the thief, but Yu Jiangqing takes her as a thief.


    "I remember your saying at that time. Did you ask me about stealing in Laozi''s territory?" Yu Jiangqing said, stopped the car, pointed to the outside, "that''s the place. That year, you were a malnourished little girl, but the tone of your voice was very big."


    Ding Ning looked in the direction he pointed to. Just as she caught the thief, Yu Jiangqing locked her wrist with her backhand, and then let him go.


    "Fortunately, you''re with the thief, aren''t you?" Ding Ning despises, otherwise why should she be caught when she catches the thief?


    Yu Jiangqing held the steering wheel and said with a low smile, "I did it on purpose."


    "What?"


    Yu Jiangqing looked up at the shocked Ding Ning. "At that time, he thought that this little radish was a good radish. If it was well raised, it might turn into a crystal clear jade radish."


    "It''s called spicy radish, thank you." Ding Ning doesn''t want to say anything else about Yu Jiangqing''s abnormal idea.


    "I didn''t let you go later because you took people to fight group fights, remember?" Yu Jiangqing leaned on the back of his chair and looked at the man who was really cultivated by himself. "A little carrot head, with seven or eight smaller ones, went to fight with dozens of other people. I said, you''re not very good at it. Are you so brave?"


    Ding Ning remembers that it was on the road next door. She had hurt tiger brother before, so she took people there.


    "Then I won, too." Ding Ning spoke haughtily.


    "Oh, without me, you''d be a dried turnip now. Do you really think you have boundless ability?" Yu Jiangqing said, reaching out and nodding on her forehead.


    Ding Ning bowed her head and said nothing. In fact, she had this idea at that time. After all, when her head was hot, she went with people. In the end, if no one helped them secretly, they might not win.

 Chapter 2685

    Ding Ning murmured a few words, holding his chin and looking out, then waved his big hand, "this piece is covered by me."


    Yu Jiangqing chuckled, "well, your territory."


    "I thought that when they saw me and tiger brother, they were evasive. When they were young, some parents with their children walked by us and pointed at us. I''ll remember that look all my life." Ding Ning said, looking back at Yu Jiangqing, "I''ve been collecting protection fees with tiger brother since I was seven years old, but we really do things when we collect protection fees. Those children consciously pay protection fees."


    Yujiangqing can see that they are also good at stealing.


    "Juanzi told me that she envied me most when she was a child. You don''t know how much I envied her. I envied that she had her parents. I envied that she could go to school. I envied that she wore beautiful clothes every day. I envied her --" Ding Ning said and suddenly laughed, "but she told me today that she envied me most."


    This may be the best medicine to open Ding Ning''s heart knot, because Juanzi was her dream when she was a child, but now this dream tells her that she is also the dream of others, the dream of the person she wants to be.


    "You''ve always been fine." Yu Jiangqing reached out and touched her head. "Since you know what you''ve done, why do you care what people who don''t know you think of you? Ding Ning, you live for yourself, not for other people''s opinions. "


    Ding Ning looked up at Yu Jiangqing. He was as cool as he was seven years ago. Years seemed to have forgotten this man.


    "Have you ever doubted yourself?" Ding Ning said suddenly.


    Yu Jiang Qing stopped for a moment, took back his hand, and then started the car, "take you to a place."


    Ding Ning nodded, actually want to ask his son, but think he should be handed over to Murphy, also did not ask.


    It''s more than nine o''clock in the evening near the city, which can be described as sparsely populated. At least there are no cars on the road.


    "You should know that I have been abroad for eleven years." Yu Jiangqing said, looking at Ding Ning in the co pilot''s seat, "I didn''t doubt myself, but those 11 years were undeniably the darkest 11 years of my life. When my comrade in arms died, Gu Da bore the curse in city B. after being tortured by them for two years, I pretended to join the enemy. I killed good people and did bad things, and the bad things I did were real bad things, Ding Ning, Compared with my past, yours is only pediatrics. "


    When Yu Jiangqing said this, her eyes deepened slightly, and her hand holding the steering wheel tightened a little.


    Ding Ning


    "You''ve probably only heard of Cheng Jie. He''s insidious and cunning. It took Gu DA and I 11 years to take him down. Frankly speaking, we just want to revenge ourselves and love our country, but it''s by the way." Yujiangqing said frankly, the car has been driven to the outskirts.


    Ding Ning still thinks it''s incredible. She''s heard about it, because when Yu Jiangqing took her to city B, it was over long ago, and ye Yuwei "died" because of it.


    The car to the cemetery in the suburbs, Ding Ning did not get off, just subconsciously frowned.


    She didn''t really want to come here.

 Chapter 2686

    Yu Jiangqing put out the fire and looked sideways at Ding Ning. "Don''t you want to know what your mother said to me?"


    Ding Ning slightly pursed his lips. After a moment, he opened the door and followed Yu Jiangqing out of the car.


    Yu Jiangqing reaches for Ding Ning''s cool hand and takes her to fan Guihua''s graveyard.


    Fan Guihua and Ding Fu are buried together. He Zhigang is buried far away by Yu Jiangqing. At least he can''t disturb them in his next life.


    Fan Guihua was a famous beauty in Linshi when she was young, otherwise she would not have brought so many disasters.


    Ding Ning is a bit like her.


    Ding Ning looks at the woman on the tombstone, and the people in the photo smile peacefully.


    Yu Jiangqing always holds Ding Ning''s hand and can feel the tension of her body.


    The moon is bright without any stars.


    Ding Ning always looks at the woman on the tombstone. She has even forgotten everything about her mother beside her except the bad ones.


    People always like this, bad things will always remember, but the good things quickly forgotten.


    People, it''s revenge!


    "The day you went back early, I went to your mother." Yu Jiangqing said, squatting down and bouncing the earth off the tombstone, "I was going to ask her how to be a mother, but in the end, I found that maybe no one in the world loves you more than her, including me."


    Ding Ning always stands, the moonlight will pull her figure long, her eyes reflect the moonlight, also reflects the people on the tombstone.


    "She said, let me treat you well and never let you live without money in my life." Yu Jiangqing cleans up the tombstone and gets up to look at Ding Ning.


    Living without money?


    Ding Ning''s nose is sour and astringent, his eyes are slightly red, and water vapor condenses slowly in his eyes.


    The original 30000 yuan forced her and her mother to a dead end, and the original 30000 yuan ruined their family.


    Now she can give 30000 yuan, even 300000 yuan, three million yuan.


    But Dad can''t live, and the past 20 years can''t change.


    Fan Guihua has been cheated by money all her life. The only thing she can do for her daughter is not to be happy all her life, but not to be poor.


    Money is not everything, but without money, it is absolutely impossible.


    Money is redemption, and it is also the devil''s abyss.


    Ding Ning knelt down in front of the tombstone, his forehead against the tombstone.


    Yu Jiangqing stood still, just looking at Ding Ning all the time.


    The only way to let go of the past is to face her first.


    With spring breeze and moderate temperature, Yu Jiangqing looks straight at the man''s tombstone. The man is gentle and clean. He is afraid that such a person will be cheated.


    If it wasn''t for the beginning of being cheated, he thought, Ding Ning would have a completely different life, which might be a life he couldn''t rise to.


    Apartment home, two less than two months old baby with two completely opposite personality, small monkey clever quiet, small orange can make trouble.


    The little orange, who had been crying all night, didn''t stop at this moment. Instead, the little monkey was lying in the cradle, blinking and blinking at the ceiling. When he was sleepy, he closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Is it necessary to change children with others? This one in her family is a reincarnation of naojing.


    Qian Yikun has been holding coax, little girl does not eat or drink, also did not pull Baba, but is crying.


    "Ah - Qian Yikun, throw her out." Don''t you cry out in a low voice, lying on the edge of the cradle looking at the clever sleeping little monkey, "I want this, give the little orange to yujiangqing that bitch."

 Chapter 2687

    "What nonsense?" Qian Yikun walked back and forth with his daughter in his arms. He touched her diaper with his big hand. It was still dry, and he was not sick. He just didn''t know what to cry about.


    Could it be that he rolled his eyes, reached out and touched the little monkey''s white face. The little monkey opened his eyes, smashed his pink mouth, and moved his black eyes around.


    "You take the orange and put it next to the monkey." Murphy said suddenly.


    Qian Yikun frowned, but still holding his daughter passed, cradle down two children completely no problem, little orange was put down, leg pedal twice, don''t cry.


    Qian Yikun


    Could it be that


    "Damn, your daughter is a flower maniac." Can''t it be that I just burst out with a rude remark. At this moment, I''m looking at my daughter who is waving her little hand and opening her little mouth. I can''t help her. I can''t help her.


    Qian Yikun feels that his heart and liver are aching. Since her daughter is so young, she has been determined by the little monkey. What else can she have in the future?


    When Yu Jiangqing and Ding Ning came back, it was already more than 11 p.m. and they took back the sleeping monkey. Did they give them all the oranges together.


    Ding Ning


    Is it still popular to send baby?


    "You look at your daughter-in-law. Is that all right?" It''s a matter of course.


    Ding Ning


    There seems to be nothing wrong with that.


    Jade River Qing hey a, "I say not?"


    "Do you have a say?" Don''t you throw a white eye in the past, looking at them holding a baby, satisfied to go back to sleep, tonight finally can have a good sleep.


    Qian Yikun wants to take his daughter back, but is pulled in by Mofei.


    Yu Jiangqing and Ding Ning look at each other, and Ding Ning shrugs slightly. After watching their son for so long, it seems that there is nothing wrong with taking care of him.


    Jade River Qing is top don''t want to help her look after the child, especially at night, originally sleep not good, isn''t that woman absolutely intentional.


    Taking two children home, Ding Ning confesses that he went to the army to return the flowers to Muzi.


    Yu Jiangqing put down her son''s hand and paused for a moment. She carefully put her son on his little bed and said faintly, "do you want the money back?"


    Ding Ning


    "Yu Jiangqing, I''m just going to tell you that in front of you, don''t always provoke those little girls." Ding Ning warned.


    The old peacock opens the screen, which is obviously courtship.


    Jade River Qing hey a, "glamour this thing, inborn, I am also very distressed."


    Ding Ning full face panic, this man, can more shameless some?


    Yu Jiang Qing slightly bent over, close to Ding Ning, "such a charming man is your husband, proud?"


    Too close to the distance, his breath hit his face, warm.


    "Yujiangqing, face is a good thing. I hope you have it." Ding Ning spoke seriously and patted the old man, whose skin was better than that of the 25-year-old girl, a terrible old man.


    "People can''t be too greedy. Just have you. Don''t worry about face." It''s only natural to say that Yu Jiangqing''s water comes to cover his land and his soldiers come to block him.


    Ding Ning''s hand on his face suddenly stopped and blinked at the unreal man in front of him.


    The heart beats uncontrollably, Ding Ning pushes Yu Jiang Qing away, "don''t say so nice, don''t forget your peach blossom."

 Chapter 2688

    Yu Jiangqing lay down on the bed and looked at the ceiling chandelier. She pressed her hands under her neck. "That''s Mrs. Yu''s business. What does it have to do with me?"


    The two children are sleeping soundly now. Ding Ning also goes to take a bath in a hurry and plans to sleep for a while. Otherwise, she will have to feed the children later. Today, there are still two. She doesn''t have time to sleep.


    Yu Jiangqing is lying on the bed. What does Ding Ning look like when he goes in and what does he look like when he comes out.


    Ding Ning went to open the quilt and lay down, "don''t sleep?"


    "I always feel that something is missing." Jade River Qing light mouth says.


    Ding Ning pulled the quilt, looked at the child again, and then closed his eyes, "less task."


    Jade River Qing thought for a moment, instantly clear, as if really is.


    When he turned to look at Ding Ning, Ding Ning was already asleep.


    Because of the child, if she has time to sleep, she will never waste it.


    It''s been a while since he left the special combat brigade. He didn''t think it was any good to take care of Ding Ning for half a year. But now when he comes back to the army and looks at those people, the more wrong he feels. After a lifetime of special combat, he suddenly turns to the normal army and feels uncomfortable all over.


    Yu Jiangqing got up, went to the head of the bed, bowed her head and gave Ding Ning a kiss on her forehead. Then she got up and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    The two little dolls sleep well at night, the little monkey is clever, and the little orange is so clever that Ding Ning didn''t expect.


    At three o''clock in the morning, Ding Ning got up to feed her once. Yu Jiangqing yawned and went to get a new diaper to wash their ass for a new one.


    Feeding wanxiao orange, Yu Jiangqing just brings back her son who has washed his butt and exchanges his baby. Ding Ning helps his son change his diaper, puts on his clothes and puts them back on the cot. when Yu Jiangqing comes back, she still sits by the bed and takes a nap, patting the little monkey with one hand.


    "If I can''t, I''ll take a month sister-in-law. It''s not bad for the money." Yu Jiangqing took the diaper, skillfully helped the little orange to put on, and then put on the pajamas she and the little monkey couple put on.


    "No, I still have four months of maternity leave." Ding Ning took the little orange and put her beside the little monkey. The kung fu man was already asleep.


    Yu Jiangqing


    Linshi is Ding Ning''s territory. Yu Jiangqing really realized that when she came back from the army, her family was still overcrowded, and there were many gifts piled up in the living room.


    His daughter-in-law is in the living room, and the elder sister greets the guests.


    Yu Jiangqing


    It''s because Yu Jiangqing is a soldier and there is a director of the Public Security Bureau opposite him. In view of the fact that it''s time to get off work, Yu Jiangqing is back and the director of the Bureau opposite is coming back soon. Everyone chooses to leave as soon as possible.


    Yu Jiangqing watched Ding Ning send off the guests. She looked down at her son, who was waving her little hand in the cradle. "Is sister Ding going to drive the base home?"


    Ding Ning came back, closed the door and looked at the presents in the living room, "are you kidding me? A brigade commander and a bureau director, you dare not invite people to come, OK?"


    Yu Jiangqing got up with her son in her arms. The little guy looked the same day by day. He always felt that he was not like this when he left in the morning.


    When Ding Ning was taking care of the little monkey at home, news about Xinya in B city was also flying all over the world, but most of them were about her and ye Cong. In the words of Ding Ning and ye Yuwei, this was the tug of war between the old fox and the little white rabbit.

 Chapter 2689

    And Mu Zi is still Yu Jiangqing''s instructor before Ding Ning returns to the army.


    However, he has always been very honest and didn''t make any big moves, but occasionally he would do something that made Ding Ning sick, such as helping Yu Jiangqing buy rice, deliberately letting Ding Ning know, for example, deliberately calling Yu Jiangqing after he got home to say something about his work, for example, sending a short letter to Yu Jiangqing about something unrelated to his work.


    Ding Ning knows that it''s because Yu Jiangqing seldom reads text messages, and when he gets home, he basically accompanies his son whom he doesn''t like all the time. If he has a text message, it''s also for Ding Ning to read it.


    Ding Ning sees this kind of short message also basic won''t say with Yu Jiangqing, all when rubbish information is deleted directly.


    After all, Yu Jiangqing, a straight man with advanced cancer, really can''t see what others think of him, so she won''t waste this mood.


    After the little monkey can climb, Ding Ning feels more busy than before. It''s not the little monkey that is busy, but the little orange. The little monkey is lazy. He can stay in one place for a long time, but the little orange likes to bully him and chase him as soon as he can climb. Maybe the stepmother comes here and likes to watch the two children make trouble.


    The ground was covered with a thick blanket. The little monkey sat on one side with his toy in his hand. Yu Jiangqing didn''t even climb up, and was very lazy.


    Ding Ning stands at the table and looks at the text message on Yu Jiangqing''s mobile phone. It reminds Yu Jiangqing to have a rest early, because they are going to the grass-roots level tomorrow and will start early.


    Ding Ning pressed to delete directly, the mouth of silent color says: "do you have something tomorrow? Take the little monkey to get vaccinated. "


    Sitting on the carpet, Yu Jiangqing failed to tease her son and gave up. He was probably the only one who could give up.


    "Tomorrow?" Yu Jiangqing looked up at Ding Ning with a toy gun. "Tomorrow is not good. We will have to go to the grass-roots company with several leaders."


    Ding Ning put his cell phone on the table, then turned and went to the kitchen.


    Yu Jiangqing took a look at her mobile phone. After thinking about it, she still thought it was more interesting to tease her son. "There''s so much junk information. Do you have to delete it every day?"


    Ding Ning''s action of pouring water stopped for a moment, sneered, "that also depends on the fact that brigade commander Yu is not willing to solve the problem of the maker of the garbage information."


    Yu Jiangqing took his lazy son over and straightened his leg. "Why are you so lazy?"


    The little monkey chirped and kicked his calf. He was disgusted with his father.


    Ding Ning came out of the kitchen with the baby monkey''s bottle, and then sat on the ground and carried the baby monkey to her lap.


    Little monkey likes his mother best. Every time he sees his mother, he smiles and drinks contentedly with two small white hands holding a milk bottle.


    The little monkey was a little like her when she was a child, but the longer she was, the more she carved it out of the same mold with Yu Jiangqing. The child really followed his father.


    Yu Jiangqing sat looking at the mother and son, holding her son''s little hand, "after a period of time, I''ll transfer her, now it''s not good to transfer her alone, otherwise nothing will be told."


    Yu Jiangqing has always thought about this matter. He came here in July, and there are big transfers in June and December every year, so he plans to solve this matter in December.


    Ding Ning looks at the cheerful son who holds his small milk bottle in one hand and looks up at Yu Jiangqing, "people don''t want to transfer, but you do."

 Chapter 2690

    "She''ll be the last one." Yujiangqing chuckles and still looks at her son drinking milk.


    Ding Ning looks at Yu Jiangqing coldly. This man really doesn''t know women,


    Women are not as simple as what he saw. Besides, it''s impossible for people not to want to get a promotion?


    Dingning''s maternity leave is over, and she''s going back to the army. The little monkey is placed there during the day. Originally, she wanted to let the birds fly when her baby was born. It turns out that what she thought was a little beautiful, and the reality was a little cruel.


    When Ding Ning went back, he just caught up with the annual physical examination of the army. In addition to the military doctors of the army, he also transferred more than a dozen military doctors from the general army to do the examination together.


    "It''s a good time for the commander to come, or we''ll be really busy." The little military doctor looks younger than Ding Ning. He should have been assigned the rank of lieutenant just after graduation. His name is fan Shuang. He seems to be a cheerful little girl.


    Ding Ning helped them sort out all the equipment and the soldiers came to check it at 9 o''clock. Because there are many people in the brigade, the time given above is within 10 days. That is to say, their daily workload is about 700 people, which is a lot of work.


    It''s no wonder that I have to transfer people from the army.


    Ding Ning looked back at the files on the desk. No wonder when she came in the morning, Yu Jiangqing asked her if she wanted to take ten days and a half months off.


    Thanks to him.


    Set up the tables and chairs. It''s nine o''clock. The people who came for the physical examination today have arrived one after another.


    For routine physical examination, everyone comes in line. The military doctors are basically little girls. Some of the little soldiers are shy and some are hooligans when they come in, but the platoon leaders and company leaders are all here, and no one dares to mess around.


    Ding Ning is in charge of cardiothoracic surgery, which is also the biggest workload. Fan Shuang is her assistant.


    Ding Ning, wearing a white coat and a stethoscope, asked fanshuang to auscultate one by one, so that he could record the heart rate, heartbeat and other series of data.


    When Yu Jiangqing is busy, she slips over to see her daughter-in-law. Her name is to check the progress.


    "Is the commander new?" A major officer asked Ding Ning to examine him and asked with a smile.


    Ding Ning after auscultation looked back to fan Shuang, "heart rate 78, heart rate slightly unstable."


    "Commander, that''s not heart rate instability. That''s palpitation." The major blinked his peach blossom eyes and said with a smile.


    You know, there is a woman in the army. She is either a sister-in-law or a soldier. But now the soldiers really don''t know what it means to dress up.


    It''s not easy to find a beautiful woman, who is still a lieutenant colonel. The upgrading of technicians is faster, especially for military doctors like them. A graduate student is in the rank of major, so it''s normal to see that Ding Ning is not old.


    Ding Ning took back the stethoscope, looked up at the major coolly, "palpitations are small, arrhythmia is big, vice regiment is still careful which day the body really has a problem." Ding Ning said, looking back at fan Shuang again: "included in the in-depth inspection."


    "Ah, commander, I''m fine. What''s the in-depth inspection?" The major is worried. They don''t like this kind of physical examination. Many reasons are also because they are afraid of physical problems.


    "Next, major, don''t disturb our work." Ding Ning said and called the next one directly.


    The major had a bad nose and had to go.


    Jade River Qing lean on not far away to watch, OK, there are people who dare to tease his wife?

 Chapter 2691

    At the end of the morning inspection, Ding Ning came here for the last inspection.


    After Ding Ning sat down, he opened another page of report paper and asked: "usually heart --" when Ding Ning finished and looked up, all the words he wanted to ask were pressed down. "It seems that major Mu has too much acid in his stomach, so he should go to the hospital for examination."


    Ding Ning said this with obvious irony.


    Fan Shuang said, and he thought it was amazing. The commander didn''t do anything. How could he know that the major had too much acid in his stomach?


    Mu Zi''s face changed slightly. Maybe she didn''t expect Ding Ning to speak so directly.


    "Commander, I''m here for a physical examination." Muzi whispered, the implication is very obvious: don''t take revenge, or you are ugly.


    Ding Ning put down his pen, reached out and took off the stethoscope and handed it to fan Shuang. "I''ve been checking for a whole morning, but my ears are not very good. Please check them for the major."


    Fanshuang did not doubt that she was there. He took the stethoscope in a hurry and sat down after Ding Ning got up. "Major, please extend your arm."


    Ding Ning sat to the position where fan Shuang just sat and looked at her record. She didn''t care about Mu Zi''s face.


    "Does middle school Ding have a problem with me?" Mu Zi knows and asks.


    "What do you want me to say? No problem? Do you think it''s possible? " Ding Ning turned a few pages and looked up at Mu Zi, "major mu, why do you want others to make it clear? If you really want to listen, it''s easy. I''m afraid your heart will deafen me."


    Ding Ning''s voice was not loud and he didn''t say anything.


    Fortunately, Mu Zi is the last one. There are no people waiting in line here.


    It''s just that fan Shuang feels that the sword spirit is strong.


    "Heartbeat 151." Fan Shuang shivered and said, looking back at Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning slowly remember the data, "should not move the heart, if moved, that is sick, heartbeat is not necessarily palpitations, there may be myocardial infarction." Ding Ning wrote four big words of arrhythmia on the report, and then looked up at Mu Zi, who was pale. "Major Mu should learn to cultivate himself."


    Ding Ning said, Mu Zi suddenly got up, directly turned away.


    Fanshuang''s face was very wonderful. She felt that she had found something wrong. The new lieutenant general and the military doctor seemed to have a problem with the instructor major.


    And it''s a holiday!


    "Go to dinner. It starts at two o''clock in the afternoon." Ding Ning said and closed the document in his hand.


    "Well." Fanshuang said and got up in a hurry. She was going to talk the gossip with her little friend. Everyone knew that Muzi was the instructor beside the brigade commander. They had heard the gossip before. Muzi liked the brigade commander. Did the new military doctor like the brigade commander too?


    Listen to the tone, or the feeling of the main room.


    Fanshuang ran away. This side was finally quiet. Yujiangqing came over from one side, pulled the stool and sat down, "commander, please check it."


    "Check how to poison you?" Ding Ning said, when he looked up at Yu Jiangqing, his eyes were full of knives.


    "Tut Tut, the most vicious woman, what kind of evil fire did you send to me?" Yu Jiangqing fiddles with the medical equipment on her desk.


    Ding Ning put this morning''s report in the drawer, then looked up at Yu Jiangqing, "I''m not the jade brigadier. Can I be ridiculed here today? He was secretly avenged by others. "


    Yu Jiangqing fingers gently hit on the table, "you did not suffer, right?"


    "Love her?" Ding Ning said suddenly.

 Chapter 2692

    Jade River Qing hey a, directly jumped up, God said pointing to Ding Ning, "Ding Ning, I''ll tell you, do you believe I will kill you sooner or later."


    "That''s been said hundreds of times, isn''t it? Why don''t you treat that fox spirit so harshly to me? Maybe people have been scared away by you for a long time


    "Is that my wife?"


    "Is it your wife or my fault?" Ding Ning sneered, "is his wife used to cross?"


    Yu Jiangqing raised her hand, and felt that it was not like this.


    "I, I''m --" Yu Jiangqing opened her mouth and didn''t say a word for a long time. So she came to eat. "


    Ding Ning looks at the person who strides around to leave, cuts, continues to pack things.


    I''m full of gas. What should I eat.


    Ding Ning tidied up and went back to the office to see the lunch box on the table. He just glanced at it but didn''t go there. Instead, he went to the side of the single March bed and stretched out his hand to press his arm.


    There is a piece of paper on the desk of the small cabinet beside the bed: I''m angry, I''m angry, don''t starve yourself. Besides, as a brigadier, do I want to be a girl? You have to give me some face, don''t you?


    Ding Ning threw a white eye at the note, then got up and took up the lunch box on the table. The food in it didn''t look as good as that in B city, one meat and one vegetable, plus a portion of rice.


    The mobile phone on the table vibrated. Ding Ning reached for it and took chopsticks to eat while reading the news.


    [Mrs. Gu: I''ve just finished my work and heard from you. Are you going back to the army now?


    Ding Ning: Yes, I told you to come to the army this morning. You just see it now. What are you doing?


    Mrs. Gu: I don''t know what''s wrong with Mr. Gu recently. I''ve taken in some bankrupt companies. I''m seconded to help them with their finance.


    Ding Ning: tut Tut, Gu Da''s means of meeting you are becoming less and less attentive.


    Ding Ning: I''ve been busy all morning. I caught up with the physical examination of the army, and I was so angry with Yu Jiangqing that I vomited blood.


    Mrs. Gu: what?


    Ding Ning


    Ding Ning: if you don''t show such a gossipy attitude, I think I think you care about me.


    Mrs. Gu: I care about you and gossip. I''m going to be crazy by this data. Would you give me some motivation


    Ding Ning looks at the pitiful picture sent by Ye Yuwei. The corners of his mouth tick off and tell Ye Yuwei what happened this morning.


    [Mrs. Gu: tut Tut, this straight male patient with advanced cancer is worse than Mr. Gu in the early stage.


    Mrs. Gu: but that woman is really shameless, isn''t she?


    Ding Ning: it''s shameless enough


    Ding Ning lowers her head to type, but she wants to beat Yu Jiangqing more than Mu Zi. That man is the one who owes the most.


    After dinning had lunch, he took the lunch box and went to the bathroom outside to wash.


    At any time, the bathroom is a place with many secrets. For example, at this moment, she just washes the dishes.


    "Ah - what''s the relationship between the commander and the instructor?"


    It''s fanshuang''s voice.


    "I don''t know, but the instructor seems to like brigade commander Yu, which is known to the whole army. I heard Liu Jiao from the Ministry of culture say that brigade commander Yu and his wife don''t agree. This time, brigade commander Yu was promoted because of her wife. Otherwise, how could a brigade commander of a special combat brigade come to a remote place like ours?"


    This is called, elder sister is not in the river and lake, but elder sister''s legend is still in the river and lake?

 Chapter 2693

    Ding Ning continued to brush the bowl.


    "I don''t want lieutenant commander Ding to like brigadier Yu. After all, they have a wife, and the wooden instructor is not a fuel-efficient lamp." It''s still fanshuang''s voice.


    "You don''t know, there are people behind Muzi. Anyway, we can''t make trouble."


    "Ah --" fan Shuang flushed the toilet and pushed out the door. He just saw Ding Ning, who was brushing. Fan Shuang suddenly stopped and swallowed his saliva, "middle school, commander."


    Ding Ning nodded slightly, shook the water stains on the lunch box, and then turned to leave.


    "The commander." Fan Shuang called twice and hurriedly chased him out. "I heard that our brigadier Yu has a wife. His wife is not here, but in the big city next door."


    "Do you think I like Yu Jiangqing?" Ding Ning was a bit embarrassed, but he didn''t call the roll.


    Fanshuang wants to say that you have been facing other people''s wood instructors in the morning. Is that true?


    "Mainly because --" fan Shuang looked around, carefully approached Ding Ning, and then said in her ear: "I heard that Mu Zi instructor is not easy to provoke."


    I could tell that fanshuang was worried about her.


    Ding Ning low smile out, "thank you, rest assured, she has no ability to me how."


    Fan Shuang nodded and watched Ding Ning leave the bathroom.


    "Well, I just talked to you. Did you hear me?" Another female military doctor came out of the toilet and saw Ding Ning''s back. "What are you looking at?"


    "Senior high school Ding, I saw her file in the morning. Ah, she''s only 25. I''m 24. I''m still a lieutenant. I''m very upset." Fanshuang said and went to wash his hands.


    ¡°25£¿ So young? " The female military doctor said incredulously, "isn''t she airborne? She said she took maternity leave before


    "Maternity leave?" Fanshuang exclaimed, looking at his comrades in arms with disbelief, "is she a mother?"


    "Yes, you don''t know. Before, they all said that the airborne lieutenant commander came from B city."


    "Life is full of heartaches. They are not only the commander but also the mother. If you don''t talk about it, I feel sorry for myself."


    Looking back at Ding Ning''s life, he is indeed a winner.


    At least by the age of 25, all the big things in her life had been solved.


    The afternoon is still a busy afternoon. Ding Ning tries her best to speed up and make sure that everyone''s diagnosis is correct. This makes fan Shuang tired, because sometimes she can''t keep up with Ding Ning''s speed.


    In the brigade commander''s office, Yu Jiangqing leans on the back of her chair and looks at Mu Zi standing in front of her. Mu Zi''s face is calm and straight.


    "There is a job transfer in December. You can take advantage of it to go to a company you like." Jade River Qing light mouth.


    "Report, I like my present position very much." Mu Zi naturally said.


    "Obviously, I don''t like it very much." Yu Jiangqing said, directly got up and walked around the table to Muzi, "major, face is given by others, I don''t think there is any behavior, let you think your idea is also my idea, this morning''s thing I can as don''t know, but dingning that woman, I say the truth, I''m afraid."


    Mu Zi''s face changed slightly, looking up at Yu Jiangqing, "I don''t understand the meaning of brigade commander."


    "Mu Zi." Yu Jiangqing leaned against the table and looked at Mu Zi, "we Ming people don''t talk in secret. I don''t plan to divorce Ding Ning, and I don''t plan to do anything about style."

 Chapter 2694

    Mu Zi''s eyes fluctuated, and her hands fastened the corners of her clothes.


    "Speak a little vernacular. Don''t put your heart on me. I can''t afford it and I don''t want to." Yu Jiangqing said this directly and deeply.


    Mu Zi''s eyeball trembles and tears flicker inside, but she doesn''t let herself cry.


    "Brigade commander, it''s my own business to like someone. It''s also my private business. I think my present job is very good and I don''t plan to go to other units."


    "But you have disturbed my wife." Yu Jiangqing said directly, "it''s my business to like someone, but I don''t want the person you like to be me. I don''t need anyone''s like except Ding Ning. To put it bluntly, everyone is ugly. Instructor Mu should think about the transfer of units." Yu Jiangqing said in a deep voice. She went back to her seat and looked up at Mu Zi.


    Mu Zi''s face was a little pale, as if she would cry at any time, but she could bear it.


    "If the brigadier can find my fault, he can transfer me away." Mu Zi said, after saluting, she turned and left here.


    Yu Jiangqing


    Yujiangqing almost burst out of his mouth. Why didn''t the boy get in the oil and salt?


    But the biggest problem is that he can''t find Mu Zi''s fault at all. She has the ability to work, but it''s just an ideological problem. It''s too dangerous.


    In the afternoon, it was 7:30. Today, Ding Ning was only 200. She was more than half away from 700. She was still fast.


    So after the end of the day, Ding Ning suggested that at least three cardiothoracic surgeons should be transferred from the general army, otherwise it would be impossible to complete the task.


    The whole infirmary is so tired that they are paralyzed. The section chief asks Ding Ning to go back first. She will contact the army general about this.


    "Isn''t the commander in the army?" Fanshuang asked curiously.


    "The family is nearby, and there are children. It''s not convenient to live in the army. The applicants live outside." Ding Ning simply said that although the house was bought by Gu juixi, it was also included in the system of their army. In fact, it was not an out house, but just a place for the family home.


    "Envy." Fan Shuang collapsed on his chair and cried, "there is always a month every year when he wants to die."


    Ding Ning likes her very much. The child is very lively.


    Because of the concern for his son, Ding Ning got up and cleaned up his things. "Remember to enter the report into the system, and remember to make special marks for some that need in-depth inspection."


    "Good." Fanshuang made an OK gesture to show that he knew.


    Ding Ning nodded, then went back to the office, took off his white coat, put on his military coat and planned to leave.


    After seven o''clock, could it be that she called to ask when she would be home? It happened that Qian Yikun was cooking. Would you like to cook for them.


    "I feel that now all three members of our family depend on your family''s old money." Ding Ning said with a smile, looked down at the time, "no, yujiangqing has something to do today. I think I''ll go back very late. I''ll just go back and have some."


    "That''s just right. I don''t need to cook his food. It''s like I''m willing to let him eat." Can you hum and laugh.


    Ding Ning low smile, sure enough for Murphy, is not love is enemy.


    Obviously, Qian Yikun is a lover and Yu Jiangqing is an enemy.


    Even before, Yu Jiangqing was only Qian Yikun''s accomplice.


    "Isn''t the little monkey noisy today?"


    "Your little monkey can''t be any better. Let''s change it." Murphy said excitedly.


    Ding Ning


    Thinking of the little orange, she felt that although the little orange was also very cute, she still liked her son because she could cry.

 Chapter 2695

    "Commander."


    Ding Ning is about to say something, came the voice of Mu Zi, her face a change, first ended the call with Murphy.


    Ding Ning cold face looked to wood catalpa.


    "Commander, this is a matter between us women. Commander is so anxious to force the brigade commander to embarrass a woman for you. Does he feel very proud?" Mu Zi said sarcastically, because she believed that it must be Ding Ning who encouraged Yu Jiangqing to say those words to her.


    Ding Ning put the mobile phone away and put it into his pocket, looking directly into Mu Zi''s eyes, "I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen you so shameless."


    "You --"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m very proud of my ability. You let Yu Jiangqing divorce me for you. If you don''t have that ability, don''t regard yourself as the established Mrs. Yu." Ding Ning said, directly turned around, just walked two steps and looked back at Mu Zi, "thank you for telling me what Yu Jiangqing has done to you, I suddenly feel that I may love him more than before you talk to me."


    Mu Zi took two steps to catch up with Ding Ning, "I checked your background, you don''t deserve Yu Jiangqing at all. Do you know what is right?"


    "I know what cheek is." Ding Ning step back, do not let her close to himself, "Mu Zi, people want face, trees want skin, to save some face."


    "What about sharp teeth? Do you really think Yu Jiangqing will take a fancy to a woman like you? " Muzi always looked down upon her background.


    If it was before, Ding Ning also looked down on her family background, but now, she thinks her family background is very good.


    "Your ugly face is more comfortable to look at than your previous one." Ding Ning said, looking down at the time, "I think Miss mu can get everything she wants from childhood to adulthood. Let Miss Mu mistakenly think that the world is yours. It''s dark. Wake up in the daytime."


    When Ding Ning finished, he went directly over her and left. In this charming world, he may never feel that the word "can''t get" should not exist.


    Mu Zi''s body trembles and her eyes look at Ding Ning''s back. Is she talking about daydreaming?


    This woman, why do you say that to her?


    When Ding Ning heard that the environment of Muzi''s home was good today, she thought that this woman should be the kind of young lady who wants wind and rain from childhood. When she came to the army, she took a fancy to a man and naturally felt that this man was her.


    This kind of person, she can understand.


    But understandably, it doesn''t mean that we recognize this kind of stupidity.


    What''s more, the man she likes is still her own man.


    No, it''s good to slap her dead.


    Ding Ning went to pick up the boarding son when he got home. The little monkey saw his mother''s excited hands and feet waving.


    Ding Ning got up with the little monkey in his arms. Now his waist is aching.


    "Take this too, or she will cry at night. She will not cry with the little monkey." Don''t you blink at Ding Ning, poor girl.


    Ding Ning


    This killer is a little cute.


    Qian Yikun, with a black face, went to pick up his daughter. Is there such a mother?


    Ding Ning smiles. She has no strength to take care of her two children.


    "I think if you give me a bed now, I can sleep till the end of time. Today, I check the heart and mind function of two or three hundred people a day. I''m so tired that it''s explosive." Ding Ning holding his son, "I go back first, serve the ancestors, I want to sleep."


    Don''t you send her to the door and watch Ding Ning open the door with the key, "ah, that woman is troubling you again?"

 Chapter 2696

    Ding Ning opened the door, took out the key, looked back at Murphy, "she may not be able to fall from me, a daughter spoiled by her family."


    Could it be that he turned his lips, "too indecisive, in the end, will only make the slut more humble."


    "Isn''t that better, when it''s so cheap that passers-by can''t stand it, do you still need me to do it?" Ding Ning slightly hook lips, and then with his son back home.


    Murphy is still leaning on the door looking at, "originally thought she was a bronze, did not expect that this is still a hidden platinum."


    Ding Ning went home, put the little monkey in the cradle, then opened the refrigerator and took out the leftovers of the morning. When it was hot, he sat at the table eating while looking down at his son.


    Thinking of what Mu Zi said today, does it mean that Yu Jiangqing has talked to Mu Zi, and what he should have talked about is not very pleasant, because Mu Zi is very angry.


    Ding Ning thought, reached for a mobile phone to connect Ye Yuwei''s phone, "Yuwei, you ask Gu Da to help me check a person, a instructor beside Yu Jiangqing, named Mu Zi."


    "How come life has finally laid its hands on you little wretch?" Ye Yuwei said with a smile.


    "Life has already laid hands on me, little wretch, OK?" Ding Ning low smile voice, once again looked at his son, the little guy sitting in the cradle playing with his little toys, from time to time to look up at Ding Ning grinning.


    "Yes, I''ll give you the answer tomorrow." Ye Yuwei answers.


    Ding Ning calls Ye Yuwei because she knows that her face is not enough for Gu JieXi to help her, but ye Yuwei is different. If ye Yuwei says something, Gu JieXi will do whatever she says.


    Ye Yuwei is a winner in her life.


    Ding Ning is still busy, but Yu Jiangqing is at leisure. Every noon, he helps her buy a meal in advance and send it to her office. If he has nothing to do, he goes to see the progress.


    Several cardiothoracic surgeons transferred from the general army helped her a lot, and the speed was obviously raised.


    Ding Ning is a good-looking man. He became a lieutenant commander when he was young. Therefore, everyone is very interested in this airborne lieutenant commander.


    Originally, there were some people from the military doctor''s side, and we would not know about them, but just in time for the physical examination of the whole brigade, we all met Ding Ning next to each other.


    The one who knows Ding Ning''s relationship with Yu Jiangqing is the section chief of the military doctor, and the other is mu Zi and the lieutenant of the teaching office. No one else knows.


    As the saying goes, where there are people, there are right and wrong. It just depends on the degree of right and wrong.


    After a week, Ding Ning didn''t have time to see the news that ye Yuwei sent her. Even her son didn''t see him awake for several days.


    At 7:30 p.m., it''s over.


    Ding Ning stretched out his hand and pinched his shoulder. After finishing his medical equipment, fan Shuang looked at Ding Ning, "commander, we will be liberated in three days. I think the section chief seems to listen to you very much. You suggest that we take two days off to have a rest?"


    This is the wish of all military doctors, but we dare not say it.


    "Listen to me?" Ding Ning began to repeat with a low smile, she and the section chief are both lieutenant colonel, but obviously the section chief is higher than her position, "I don''t have such a big face, but I should be very relaxed after I''m busy. After all, everyone has had a physical examination, and there are few people who have a cold and fever, so don''t worry."


    "So it is." Fanshuang said, looking around, whispered: "commander, I gossip about it. It''s not malicious. They all say that you were promoted because you offended the leader."

 Chapter 2697

    kick upstairs?


    Ding Ning took back his hand behind his neck, looking at the moment is really playing gossip mood in looking at his fan Shuang.


    "I thought I was going down in the dark." Ding Ning said, looked down at the time, "I went back first."


    Fan Shuang looks at Ding Ning''s back. It turns out that she has nothing to gossip about.


    I don''t know how to talk to my little sister for a while.


    Ding Ning left the medical room. In view of Yu Jiangqing''s early return today, she asked her to go home with him after she was busy.


    Yu Jiangqing has just come over from the training ground at the moment, and his whole body is still obviously angry. It can be seen that this training has offended him again.


    When Yu Jiangqing saw Ding Ning, the expression on her face was better. "Wait for me."


    Ding Ning nodded and met Mu Zi''s dissatisfied eyes.


    "I''ll do it right away. If I can''t do it tomorrow morning, don''t blame me for saying something too bad." Yu Jiangqing said, directly into the office.


    The following several regiments had different faces. One of them was probably too angry. When he saw Ding Ning, he said directly, "you''re not busy in the medical room, are you? What are you doing here? "


    Watch them being trained?


    Ding Ning


    Yu Jiangqing looked back at the roaring regiment leader and came up with anger. "Feng zhaotian, I called you. Do you have any opinion?"


    The regiment leader''s face was ugly, but he bowed his head and did not dare to speak.


    "Chief, there are some things that can''t be changed all at once." One of them answered, "after all, we were all before."


    "Before you were all top leaders, so you feel very proud to lead such an army, don''t you?" Yu Jiangqing said sarcastically, "there are no rules."


    "Chief, doesn''t this lieutenant commander Ding also live outside?" Feng zhaotian once again aimed at Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning slightly pick eyebrow, she this is to be a target?


    The medical team knows about Ding Ning''s living outside, so it''s no secret.


    It''s just that no one said it.


    Just at this moment, Yu Jiangqing is talking about the rules, just let people point the spear at Ding Ning.


    As for how these commanders appointed Ding Ning so accurately, Ding Ning felt that some people were afraid that they could not get rid of the relationship.


    But in this world, there is a saying: lift a stone and hit your own feet.


    After listening to this sentence, Yu Jiangqing said, "does chief Feng think there is something wrong with the house I live outside or what?"


    "Chief, I''m talking about commander Ding."


    "That''s a pity. She lives with me. What''s the problem?" Yu Jiangqing said that she had already left the documents on the table. When she looked back, the heads of the regiments looked more and more wonderful.


    "That''s my second question." Yu Jiangqing''s eyes swept several people one by one, and Mu Zi''s face was especially wonderful.


    "I came here because of the above decision. There is no personal reason. I don''t care who spread the gossip below. It''s better to stop just enough. If you use this time in your work, it won''t be like this."


    Ding Ning leaned against the door and didn''t go in. When Yu Jiangqing said no matter who it was, she felt that Mu Zi''s face could really perform a big play.


    But didn''t Yu Jiangqing ask her to come home together today?


    "As for why Ding Ning and I chose to live outside, it''s our personal reason. There''s no need to explain to you. If I can still hear about this, whose soldiers are responsible."

 Chapter 2698

    When Yu Jiangqing finished, all the commanders were quiet.


    This kind of thing about people''s private affairs is so clearly pointed out that it is no different from directly slapping face.


    Not only did these leaders not expect, but also Ding Ning did not expect that Yu Jiangqing would fight for such a thing. However, it is undeniable that she was secretly pleased with Yu Jiangqing''s action.


    "Brigadier, I don''t think you mean anything else. It''s just that new colleagues are curious." Mu Zi opens her mouth in a low voice. How can I hear it? It''s intercession for everyone.


    Therefore, it is not without reason that Muzi can lay a foundation here.


    Especially for children of rich families like them, being eloquent is the norm.


    "I''m new here, too. When do you want to be curious about me?" Yu Jiangqing didn''t buy it. Instead, she gave a sharp response.


    Mu Zi''s face turned red and she didn''t dare to talk.


    Ding Ning felt that when Yu Jiangqing continued to talk with those regiments, she was glared by Mu Zi.


    "Today''s business is like this, I hope your next behavior is not perfunctory to me." Yu Jiangqing said, waving them to leave first.


    When several commanders and Mu Zi went out, Ding Ning closed the door and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Shut those people up." Yu Jiangqing said, holding people in her arms in the past, "thank your husband, right?"


    "I don''t think it''s because of you." Ding Ning glanced at Yu Jiangqing, "I''m going to wait for the physical examination to finish. Who asked you to do it?"


    "When you start, your husband''s bean curd residue will be gone." Yu Jiangqing discontented mouth said, hugged Ding Ning, hand fell on her shoulder, "not busy?"


    Recently, every night, Yu Jiangqing pinches her shoulders. Otherwise, the next day, she can''t lift her arms. "What did she do?"


    Did Muzi really do anything?


    Really not, but the problem is that when Yu Jiangqing hates a person, she feels annoyed to see that person shaking in front of her.


    This mu Zi is still walking around in front of him all day long as if there is nothing else.


    Yu Jiangqing made it clear that he had told her. Unfortunately, the girl didn''t take her words seriously. In this case, Yu Jiangqing didn''t think it was necessary for him to continue to give the girl face. After all, other girls didn''t want face.


    We all know who spread Ding Ning''s news.


    It''s just that it''s rumored that Ding Ning likes him, and the version becomes that Ding Ning wants to rob Yu Jiangqing with Mu Zi. It''s really a big problem in the world. Who is robbing whom? Is there no number 13 in the party''s heart?


    Ding Ning thinks that Yu Jiangqing is cruel enough, at least after this time, it''s impossible for mu Zi to continue to pass her right and wrong in the army.


    "What expression?" Yu Jiangqing looks down at Ding Ning, dissatisfied with her reaction.


    "Happy look." Ding Ning said with a smile, "I''m still waiting for her to hop for a few days, waiting for her to hop high in the public. At that time, it''s her who will be slapped in the face. Who knows you''re so worried?"


    Yu Jiangqing


    Did he save the beauty or the wrong one?


    "Go, go home." Ding Ning said and pushed away Yu Jiangqing. She was in a good mood today and went home to see her son.


    Mu Zi didn''t know how she got back to the office, but she felt that her head was white and confused.


    Because she did not expect that Yu Jiangqing would not care about her face so much, so she would speak in front of those commanders.

 Chapter 2699

    After all, she is a woman, and a woman who likes him. Why did Yu Jiangqing do that?


    How can he continue to stay in the army?


    Mu Zi''s body trembled slightly, and her hands tightened a little.


    "Muzi," the lieutenant in the same office with her ran in from the outside and said eagerly, "I just went to dinner. It seems that everyone knows that Dr. Ding is the brigade commander''s wife. What''s the matter?"


    "How do I know what''s going on?" Mu Zi suddenly gets angry and looks back at the lieutenant viciously.


    The lieutenant was suddenly roared and stopped for a moment. He was in a bad mood for a moment. "I''ll tell you, what are you angry about?"


    Muzi glared at the lieutenant, then turned and left.


    The lieutenant is even more puzzling. At the beginning, it was said that the lieutenant commander liked the brigade commander. Everyone knows that she also liked the brigade commander. Now, the brigade commander himself admits that Ding Ning is his wife. Even if she is unhappy, there is no need for her to vent her anger.


    In the dormitory, fan Shuang was sorting out today''s inspection results. A part-time friend of his comrades in arms ran in from the outside and said, "no, do you know who commander Ding is?"


    "What''s the matter?" Fanshuang looks back at the people who come in curiously.


    "My little brother, who is in the same office with Muzi, just told me that the brigade commander has trained all the commanders in the office." The friend sat down on the bed opposite her, reached for a cup and drank a sip of water, "do you know why?"


    Fan Shuang blinked, "can''t it be because of Dr. Ding? Recently, there seems to be a lot of gossip about Dr. Ding, but I think Dr. Ding is very nice. I haven''t seen her running to the brigade commander''s side. On the contrary, it''s the Muzi who pesters people all day long. " Fan Shuang cut a, to wood Zi really don''t look up to.


    "It''s not the point. The point is that today, in front of Muzi, the brigade commander warned you to take good care of your subordinates. Don''t believe the malicious rumors spread by some people who have intentions. He also said that Dr. Ding is actually his wife."


    "What?" Fanshuang was shocked and almost lost his report sheet: "so powerful?"


    "Yes, it''s said that Muzi''s face changed at that time. After she went back, she was furious. I was scolded by her when I was young."


    Fanshuang was really excited at the moment. No wonder Dr. Ding didn''t retort or care what others said.


    Now it''s good. It''s really a person who stirs up dissension. It''s Mu Zi.


    This reversal is really not so cool.


    "The brigadier is my idol from today on. The crazy devil who protects his wife doesn''t give women face at all?" Fanshuang said excitedly.


    It can be seen that such a wave of Mu Zi seems to be popular, so most of us are watching this drama with a good mood.


    It''s early to go home today. Ding Ning finally found the time to read the e-mail that ye Yuwei sent her, which contains information about Mu Zi.


    Just seeing the news of Mu Zi, Ding Ning pauses and looks at Yu Jiangqing in the kitchen, holding her son in one hand and under one hand.


    "The background of Muzi is so thick? Will it affect you if you do this today? " The surname of Mu is not rare, but there are only a few famous ones.


    "What''s the impact on me if I follow the rules?" What yujiangqing said is natural.

 Chapter 2700

    After finishing the meal, Yu Jiangqing reached out and turned off the fire, then came out of the kitchen with her son in her arms.


    "Master Mu has been avoiding the world for many years, but in the final analysis, he is also reasonable." Yu Jiangqing said, looking down at her mobile phone, "don''t worry, your husband is not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    Ding Ning reached out to take over the little monkey, "no wonder so hard, rob others husband do so naturally."


    "Gossip with you, her father and mother are second married, and she has a sister three months older than her." Yu Jiangqing didn''t mean to talk about other people''s private affairs, but he thought it was justifiable to talk to his wife.


    Ding Ning


    Is it hereditary to rob someone else''s husband?


    "Therefore, for such a woman, you don''t have to be kind or afraid. If something happens, your husband will bear it for you." Jade River Qing overbearing full mouth says.


    Ding Ning slightly tilted his head, the little monkey in their own babbling, to find his toys.


    "You are not really kind to her today." Ding Ning said, holding the little monkey to find his toy.


    Yu Jiangqing didn''t care. He didn''t know what kindness was.


    He has given Muzi face, but it''s a pity that people don''t accept it, so we can''t blame him.


    This time, Mu Zi really hid from Yu Jiangqing for a few days. Until the end of the physical examination, Mu Zi didn''t show up.


    At the end of the physical examination, to report the results of the physical examination with the head, the section chief decisively gave the opportunity to Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning


    She may not want to see Yu Jiangqing all night and day.


    Ding Ning took the report to Yu Jiangqing, but met Mu Zi, who had been keeping a low profile recently.


    Mu Zi probably did not expect to meet Ding Ning here. When she saw Ding Ning, her eyes wanted to strangle Ding Ning directly.


    Mu Zi and Ding Ning passed each other and whispered in her ear: "you are less proud. Do you really think you are Yu Jiangqing''s true love? He just sympathizes with you. "


    Mu Zi''s voice is not big, but it is enough to make Ding Ning listen clearly.


    Ding Ning stopped and looked at Mu Zi who was about to leave. "It''s better than people who can''t even get sympathy."


    Mu Zi cold eyes looking at Ding Ning, "I wait, you were abandoned that day."


    "Then you must live well, or I''m afraid you won''t be able to wait for that day." Ding Ning sneers back, then strides over Mu Zi to Yu Jiangqing''s office.


    Mu Zi looks back at Ding Ning''s leaving figure and clenches her hands. She wants to have a look at the future, Ding Ning and Yu Jiangqing?


    No man will give up his career for a woman, such as her father.


    Ding Ning at the door called a report, jade river Qing should be a look up in the past, "how do you come here?"


    Between the eyebrows and eyes, with a relaxed smile.


    As a matter of fact, Yu Jiangqing doesn''t like the work of sitting in the office all the time. He likes special combat and even more likes the high-intensity training of special combat.


    Ding Ning strode in, put the folder in his hand on his desk, "this is the result of our physical examination, most of them are no problem, but there are some need for in-depth examination, and some may directly affect whether they can continue to serve."


    Jade River Qing drooped Mou to see one eye, and soon lifted up, looking at the Ding Ning that has no facial expression on the face, "you arrange."


    Ding Ning didn''t feel anything strange. She also thought that Yu Jiangqing would not take care of these things.


    "Also, I met Mu Zi outside and always felt what she was going to do." Ding Ning frowns to open mouth to remind a way.

 Chapter 2701

    Yu Jiangqing leaned back in his chair and looked at the frowning Ding Ning, "shouldn''t it be your battlefield next?"


    Ding Ning


    What Ding Ning has is nothing more than those black histories. Of course, they are not black histories, and they have been used for a long time. There is no need to continue to use them.


    So what else can Ding Ning use for mu Zi?


    "A soldier is a crafty person." Yu Jiangqing reminds me.


    Ding Ning frowns at Yu Jiang Qing. Yu Jiang Qing''s smile is a bit elegant, and she doesn''t continue to speak.


    A soldier is a crafty man.


    Fighting with soldiers is a kind of fickle skill, which uses various methods to deceive and confuse the enemy.


    So what Yu Jiangqing means is¡ª¡ª


    Although B city is not far away from Linshi City, some things will not be passed on too carefully. For example, people just say that they are promoted because of the style problem, but no one really knows what the style problem is.


    So, "will Muzi threaten me with this?"


    Yu Jiangqing smiles but says nothing.


    Ding Ning understood what he meant.


    "I see." Ding Ning took a deep breath and had his own idea in his heart.


    Yu Jiangqing leaned forward slightly and approached Ding Ning, "I''ve paid you attention. How do you plan to thank me?"


    Ding Ning


    Ding Ning bent slightly, and Yu Jiangqing''s body close at hand, even when the mouth breath can hit in his nose, "chief, style is very important."


    Jade River Qing hey a, looking at stand straight body to leave of Ding Ning, this small wench that cross a river to tear down a bridge.


    Watching Ding Ning go out, Yu Jiangqing looks down at the shaking mobile phone, and then directly refuses to answer it, and then continues to lean back in her chair to think about things.


    Ding Ning back to the medical group there, received a encrypted phone call, is the teacher called.


    Ding Ning closed the door in the past, pulled up the window again, and then got through the phone, "sir."


    "You have time to go to J City and take over the documents in Cheng Banxia''s hands." The teacher said in a deep voice.


    Ding Ning pauses for a moment. Before she comes to the city, she talks with the division commander and accepts their invitation. But she is still a military doctor, and she is sent to this place with Yu Jiangqing.


    It''s a good protective color.


    "What about Cheng Banxia?" Ding Ning can''t help but ask.


    "There''s something wrong with Cheng Banxia."


    Ding Ning calculates the time. It''s nearly a year since Cheng Banxia was dug by Yu Jiangqing and handed over to Lu Baiyan. The two of them either made up or collapsed.


    Now the work to her, Ding Ning think, may be not very reliable.


    "Is she all right, sir?"


    "It''s a bit serious. You can take some time to go there. By the way, don''t tell Yu Jiangqing about it. The boy must come and make trouble with me." The teacher was not very happy when he thought of Yu Jiangqing.


    Ding Ning


    She is also afraid that Yu Jiangqing will know that she may be killed directly.


    "By the way, sir, I''d like to trouble you with something." Ding Ning in the teacher to end the call when suddenly said, "B city, I hope no one else knows."


    "Why, someone''s bothering you over there?" The teacher is alert to speak.


    "A little private matter, I can solve it." Ding Ning serious commitment, this thing is really don''t need others to do.


    The teacher listened to Ding Ning''s words, but did not continue to ask, agreed to her request.


    After Ding Ning hung up the phone, he looked down at his mobile phone. Next, he saw what Mu Zi was going to do.

 Chapter 2702

    After the physical examination, we can finally have a good rest.


    Fan Shuang recently followed Ding Ning, and every day he looked at her like an idol.


    On Friday, Ding Ning was working on the distribution of in-depth inspectors, and some of them might have been so serious that they would be forced to retire.


    "Sister Ning." Fanshuang came in through the door, still with her gossip face.


    Ding Ning didn''t lift her head. She continued to divide. She knew too much about fan Shuang. The only child from a well-off family was lively and not spoiled.


    "Sister Ning, I just saw Yu LV go out." Fanshuang began to talk.


    Ding Ning looked up at fan Shuang, who was sitting opposite him. After a low smile, he said, "if you don''t want to be an entertainment reporter, you''re really inferior."


    Yu Jiangqing has something to do today. She knows that he said that a leader is coming, so he is supposed to accompany the leader.


    "I''m serious, mainly because I heard that Muzi called today, as if her father was coming, her father."


    Ding Ning''s face changed slightly because of fan Shuang''s words, so the leader who is coming is mu Zi''s father?


    That Mu Zi, is more than she thought - has no brain.


    "That''s why you come here to gossip?" Ding Ning said, pushing a stack of reports in his hand to Mu Zi, "I''ve screened them. You''re looking for any omissions. This matter is very important. It''s related to the future of others. You can see clearly."


    "Sister Ning, you don''t worry. What if that Muzi uses her father to threaten the brigade commander?" Fan Shuang is more anxious than Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning took a look at the time, then got up, took off his white coat, turned and hung it on the hanger, "Why are you more worried than me? Do you think Yu Jiangqing is blind?"


    Fan Shuang


    This is really not the general sharp ah.


    Their brigadier, it seems, is not blind.


    "But it''s the official rank that kills people." Fanshuang holds the document and says.


    The official university level is killing people?


    In yujiangqing''s cognition, there is no official.


    "I''m leaving. Remember to finish these things." Ding Ning said, patting fan Shuang on the shoulder, "next month there is an assessment, take out your heart review gossip, may be able to test first."


    Fanshuang holds the document and looks at dingning leaving. Xiaolian grabs her together. Why don''t you believe her?


    After leaving the army, Ding Ning looked down at the time and sent a message to Yu Jiangqing, asking where he was now.


    Yujiangqing quickly sent a location, which was a guest house near the army.


    Ding Ning pick eyebrow, this elder brother son or as always direct.


    Yu Jiangqing finished positioning and put her mobile phone on the desktop.


    "Yu Lu, do you have anything else to do?" The Colonel sitting beside muyuantian said with a smile after seeing yujiangqing''s message.


    Muzi sits on the other side of muyuantian, a small face with the excitement of seeing her father.


    Muyuantian, with the rank of major general, is currently the division commander of a division in a military region. He has no direct relationship with Yu Jiangqing.


    But after all, Yu Jiangqing still has to do some face work.


    "Today I come to see my daughter as a father, and brigadier Yu doesn''t have to be so polite." Muyuan is over sixty years old, but his whole life is still full of energy.


    "When the chief comes, he will be treated well." Yu Jiang Qing said quietly.


    "Dad, you don''t have to come to see me. Brigadier Yu is very kind to me and takes good care of me." Mu Zi is coquettish around her father. When she says this, she looks at Yu Jiangqing with some shame.

 Chapter 2703

    Muyuantian is also a passer-by. Naturally, he knows his daughter''s eyes, so he looks a little more elegant when he looks at yujiangqing.


    Yu Jiangqing''s eyes drooped slightly, and there was no reaction.


    In other words, he is not rare to make any response to such a trivial matter.


    He doesn''t think he is good to Muzi, but once people don''t even want their faces, what else can they do?


    Because of the close distance, Ding Ning came very quickly. When Ding Ning opened the private room, Muzi and muyuantian recommended yujiangqing. After all, the development space of a military region is larger than that of B military region. If yujiangqing can go there for development.


    Naturally, the future is self-evident.


    "Who doesn''t know there are people in it?" Muyuantian''s entourage saw dingning and scolded him.


    Yu Jiangqing directly got up and walked over, reached for Ding Ning''s hand, "my wife."


    Jade River Qing not light not heavy words, let the five people in the room all quiet down, even is talking about Mu Zi can''t help biting his tongue.


    Ding Ning respected a military salute, did not utter not humble mouth said: "sorry to disturb the leadership to eat, mainly because it is late, and Jade Jiang Qing made an appointment to go back to pick up the children."


    That''s a good reason.


    Muyuantian doesn''t have the deep intention to look at dingning, dingning also magnanimous let him see, Muzi want to use the right to tempt yujiangqing, even if she knows yujiangqing doesn''t care about these, but still unhappy.


    Mu Zi''s face is the most ugly. She finally let her father come to see her and wanted to recommend Yu Jiangqing to him. But what did Ding Ning do?


    Do you want a face!


    Mu Zi''s face shows like this, Ding Ning looks at her when the corner of the mouth rises, more and more tightened to hold the hand of jade river Qing.


    Mu Zi''s eyes fell on the hands they held together. She wanted to go over and break off the hands.


    "Since Mr. Mu is here for personal reasons, I won''t continue to accompany him. My son is still young and it''s not good to leave him in someone else''s home for too long. Let''s go to pick up the child first." Yu Jiangqing naturally said, as if nothing was more important than to pick up his son at this moment, even though his son was right across the door.


    The teacher didn''t have any expression, but mu Zi''s face was ugly.


    "In that case, Brigadier Yu, go quickly." Muyuantian waved him to do his own business.


    "But --" Mu Zi suddenly opened his mouth and looked only at Ding Ning, "doesn''t middle school Ding know that brigade commander Yu has something to do today? It''s just picking up a child. Middle school Ding can''t do it by himself? " Mu Zi stood up, did not know with what standpoint said these completely should not be her words.


    Muyuantian''s face changed slightly and said in a deep voice, "Muzi, you sit down for me."


    "Of course, everything in the world can be done by oneself, but some things will be understood when major Mu has a family." Ding Ning spoke calmly.


    Mu Zi listen to Ding Ning''s words, how all think Ding Ning is intentional, and Ding Ning''s eyes obviously is to tell her, Ding Ning is intentional.


    Muyuantian is not a fool. He knows his daughter''s meaning very well. Now he knows Ding Ning''s meaning better. This Ding Ning is also a man who can''t hold sand in his eyes.


    Otherwise, in his capacity, even if Ding Ning knew something, he would not be here today.


    Muyuan day quietly looked at his daughter, Mu Zi guilty, unconsciously shifted his eyes.

 Chapter 2704

    Yu Jiangqing takes Ding Ning to leave. Ding Ning takes a special look at Mu Zi before leaving.


    When they left, the room was much quieter.


    Muyuantian looked at his daughter, clapped his hand on the table, "nonsense."


    "Dad, you don''t know that Ding Ning has been pestering Yu Jiangqing all the time, and they always say they want a divorce. It''s Ding Ning who keeps pestering her." Mu Zi said eagerly.


    "Did they leave?" Muyuan days low voice roar out a voice, "you nearly 30 people, can do things with a little brain."


    Mu Zi tightly pursed her lips. She wanted to say that when you were with my mother, didn''t you get divorced?


    "It''s a little familiar to me." The nearby Colonel said suddenly, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him for a while.


    Dingning and yujiangqing out of the hotel, yujiangqing just let go of dingning''s hand, after all, two people are still wearing military uniform, so holding hands is not good.


    We should pay attention to the impact.


    However, Yu Jiangqing is very satisfied with Ding Ning''s performance today.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come." After all, normal people don''t appear at this time, because they want face.


    Mu Zi also thought of this, so he made such a natural thing.


    Unfortunately, she miscalculated Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning glanced at him coolly, "are you expecting me to come?"


    "Of course not. Don''t do me wrong." Yu Jiangqing said in a hurry, Ding Ning can come, he is too happy.


    "I''m just sorry to disturb your promotion." Ding Ning was in a better mood, and his words were a bit of a joke.


    "It''s OK. Just remember. I gave up too much for you."


    Ding Ning


    "Young master, it''s over." Ding Ning said and turned to leave directly.


    Yu Jiangqing ran after her with a smile and walked with her side by side. "She''s willing to hop. You just let her hop and don''t hurt herself."


    "Of course, I won''t hurt myself, but for a passer-by." Ding Ning said of course, "but I said seriously, always put the little monkey in there to take care of is not very good?"


    "What''s wrong? One is to take care of her, the other two are. Anyway, she''s OK at home." Yu Jiangqing had no embarrassment at all.


    Ding Ning changed face, some hold back, "no, I''m mainly afraid that your son will become a killer in the future."


    Two military parents brought out a killer son.


    It''s hard to tell.


    Yu Jiangqing


    It''s like, it''s a problem.


    The couple went home and picked up the little monkey.


    The half-year-old monkey grows more and more watery. Ding Ning is reluctant to put it down every time he goes home. He has to hold the monkey until he goes to bed.


    After Yu Jiangqing took a bath, Ding Ning still sat by the bed and looked at his son on the bed. "I can''t see the flowers." Yu Jiangqing said, sitting down by the bed and glancing at her son.


    Well, from this point of view, his son is really more and more beautiful.


    Ding Ning gently shakes the cradle and ignores Yu Jiangqing''s full of vinegar. He reaches for his son''s quilt and suddenly looks back at Yu Jiangqing.


    Yu Jiangqing said, "what are you doing? You give me a fright


    Ding Ning looked up and down at Yu Jiangqing, "you won''t suddenly get a sister for the little monkey, will you?"


    "Are you alive?" Jade River Qing jilted a Yin deep eyes past.

 Chapter 2705

    OK, Ding Ning is satisfied.


    "I think, when I just went in today, Mu Zi looked at me in the eyes, and clearly said I was shameless. How do you say she did it?" If a thief shouts to catch a thief, he can still look at the main room from the perspective of a junior.


    Yu Jiangqing glanced at her son, then lay down on the bed, "I''m shameless. I can''t do anything."


    Ding Ning thinks so, but this girl is also a persistent one. She has been so hurt by Yu Jiangqing, but she is still so determined.


    "Children who are spoiled by their families will be taught how to behave sooner or later. Since her parents can''t control her, that''s just right. We''ll teach her how to behave." Yu Jiangqing said, supporting his head with one hand and looking at Ding Ning, "what do you always see him do?"


    Can''t you see him?


    Jade River Qing this kind of sour gas full of words, Ding Ning has long been used to listening, so the eyes are still on the son.


    Yujiangqing didn''t get a response. She reached for Ding Ning''s wrist with a black face, and then put her hand down on her white face. Because she is a soldier, and because of Ding Ning''s character, she seldom makes up. Sometimes even skin care products can be saved.


    Fortunately, she is still young.


    "You don''t have to look at him all the time. When you grow up, he belongs to his daughter-in-law, and I belong to you all the time." Yu Jiangqing said, directly in her lip bit, not satisfied, she always focus on the son''s body.


    "So, before my son becomes someone else, I want to let him know that his mother is the one who loves him most in the world." Ding Ning naturally said.


    "Love him or me?" Yu Jiangqing held her chin discontentedly and left a shallow tooth mark on it.


    No pain, but slight itch.


    Dinning instinctively wants to push people away.


    But Yu Jiangqing insists on getting an answer, and doesn''t let go of people.


    Before there were no children, they were all to each other.


    After having children, children are probably all of them.


    Little monkeys are much happier than they are. Little monkeys have the love of their parents and the love of their uncles and aunts.


    Ding Ning thought, maybe the one she loves more is Yu Jiangqing, because her son can be loved by many people, but Yu Jiangqing is only her.


    "Boring." Ding Ning said, reaching out to push people away, but Yu Jiangqing didn''t plan to start.


    "Answer me." Yujiangqing insisted.


    Ding Ning''s eyes fell on Yu Jiangqing''s, and he could see his reflection in his eyes.


    "I love him because it''s your child." Ding Ning opened his mouth seriously and held his face. When he wanted to say something, Yu Jiangqing had already opened his mouth.


    "Oh, then you don''t have to give me face at all." Yu Jiangqing said, and glanced at her sleeping son. He was obviously jealous.


    Ding Ning


    It''s hard for a father to do this.


    "That''s not your attitude when I''m pregnant with him." Ding Ning mouth remind, at that time all day to talk to his stomach two goods also don''t know who.


    Speaking of this, Yu Jiangqing''s heart ached. He was talking to his girl. Who knew he was born a son.


    Yu Jiangqing looks at Ding Ning with a complicated look.


    No, it''s quite complicated.

 Chapter 2706

    Ding Ning didn''t know, so he couldn''t see the meaning of his eyes.


    "You can''t be so nice to that kid all the time. I''m jealous." Yu Jiangqing said and took a bite on her thin lip.


    It''s just this bite, it''s out of control.


    In the army, in the dormitory.


    Mu Zi today''s goal has not been achieved, but also by his father reprimanded, at this moment is all the reasons are blamed on Ding Ning, and his mother called also said Ding Ning is not.


    "That woman is not worthy of Yu Jiangqing at all, and Yu Jiangqing and her father are having a meal. She went in and called Yu Jiangqing away. How can such a woman be so shameless?" Mu Zi complained acutely with her mother, completely forgetting that she was the third party.


    "That jade river Qing is so good?" On the other side of the phone, it''s Muzi''s mother. You can hear the arrogance in her voice.


    "He''s very nice, and he''s very handsome." Mu Zi thinks of Yu Jiangqing, and her mood is better. "I don''t know how that fox spirit married Yu Jiangqing."


    "Don''t let some irrelevant people get to you. It''s not worth it."


    "But today, my father is very satisfied with Yu Jiangqing. As a result, he scolded me because of the fox spirit. Mom, is there something wrong with my father''s head? I''m her daughter, OK?"


    "Well, well, I''ll go to your father''s side and tell him that you are my baby daughter. Don''t be angry about this. I''ll go to Linshi in two days to see what this so-called Ding Ning looks like. I can be angry with my baby daughter." Mu comforted her daughter who was angry, and she had made a decision to come to the city.


    Mu Zi is finally satisfied. After hanging up the phone, he says, "in this world, there is nothing I mu Zi can''t get. Men are the same."


    Fan Shuang trotted back to the dormitory, still patting his chest.


    "What are you doing?" Comrade Jiang Li lay on the head of the bed and said in a low voice, "the light is off immediately. After a while, she is caught by the discipline inspection department, and you will be called again."


    Fanshuang quickly took off her clothes and got into the bed. Looking up at Jiang Li sleeping on her upper bunk, she said, "I just went to the toilet and passed by that pretty girl''s office. Guess what I heard?"


    Jiang Liba was beside the bed, looking down at fan Shuang, "what?"


    Fan Shuang tells Jiang Li what he hears in a low voice. Jiang Li''s face is full of "beeps the dog" convulsions.


    "I''ve seen shameless, but I haven''t seen such shameless, which means that her shameless mother is coming too?" Jiang Li opened her mouth in a low voice. There was a ward round outside the door. They quickly lowered their voice again.


    "I guess it is. I hope sister Ning can hold on this time." Fan Shuang said in a small voice, "but jade brigade is protecting sister Ning. Maybe it''s OK."


    "It''s hard to say. After all, what do you want about the future and women? If Yu Lu dares to offend Mu Zi, he won''t offend the teacher and his wife, will he? " Jiang Li said, lying back, "but also a military region, how many people want to go."


    "I don''t want to go anyway." Fanshuang said seriously, otherwise she would despise yujiangqing.


    The room was quiet. Fanshuang was lying on the bed and sighed slightly. Finally, he turned around and couldn''t sleep.


    Slowly out of the mobile phone, found a contact, sent a message out.

 Chapter 2707

    Ding Ning knew that Muzi''s mother was coming because of fanshuang. She felt that this little girl was more interested in this matter than her client.


    I don''t need to go to the army on Saturday. It''s rare to have time to accompany the little monkey at home. The little monkey probably knows that he doesn''t need to be sent to the opposite door today, so he gets up early and giggles all the time.


    Little orange was sent by the opposite person. Maybe she had something to go out for a week. Ding Ning heard a fight in the morning. It''s probably also for this.


    If you have something to do, it''s no small matter.


    Every time little orange sees little monkey, she gets excited and doesn''t need others to take care of her.


    Don''t you put her down? Ding Ning saw the rope on her wrist, which she rebuilt after giving to herself.


    "Where to?" Ding Ning watched the little orange climb up to the little monkey, just watching them not fight.


    "South America." Could it not be light mouth, put his hand around Ding Ning''s shoulder, "a hundred million."


    Ding Ning


    "Yujiangqing, we are really poor." Ding Ning looked back at the man who came out from the kitchen with a water cup and said it sincerely.


    Yu Jiang Qing glanced at him, "are you so short of money?"


    "There is no shortage." Could it be that she pulled her daughter over with a bad heart, and the little orange gave a yelp, looked back at her mother, and climbed up the little monkey who had been playing with toys quietly, "I lack stimulation."


    Yu Jiangqing went to the sofa and sat down. She reached out and turned on the TV. "It''s not stable in South America now. Qian Yikun''s words are right. You can''t get a hundred million yuan. People can find you and others."


    "What do you mean?" Don''t you lean on Ding Ning''s shoulder.


    "I mean, be careful you''re a turtle in a jar, and you don''t know that." Yu Jiangqing said, putting down the remote control and looking at Murphy, "how much did you hate yourself?"


    "What do I hate when I do business with money?" Don''t you think so? "This business is just for everyone to make money by their ability."


    "Why do you hate that you don''t know?" Yu Jiangqing said, leaning on the sofa.


    "Are you timid? Rambo, who was frightening at that time, has now been reduced to an ordinary brigade commander. " Don''t you think so.


    Jade River Qing tiny hook lips, "waiting for you to cry that day."


    "Then you wait." Could it be that he was not moved.


    Ding Ning looked at the two men and finally decided not to interrupt.


    "My mother-in-law will come here on Sunday, and you can watch them next week. You don''t have to worry." Could it be that with Yu Jiangqing, Ding Ning''s worries were broken.


    Could it be that when she left, Yu Jiangqing wanted to say something, but in the end, when the words reached her lips, she swallowed them down, "wait a minute." Yu Jiangqing said, turned back to the bedroom, a moment later came back, will be in the hands of a cartridge case to Murphy, "when necessary, to find the person engraved on it, he can save you."


    Could it be that he reached for it, crossed it with his fingers and found out the name, "don''t worry, the man who wants you is not my life, has not been born yet."


    "Don''t forget who was half beaten last time." Yu Jiangqing sneered, "Gu Daneng can save you once, and the missing can save you a second time."


    Could it be that


    "Do you think a man should be beaten so badly?" Don''t you laugh and turn around and leave.


    Ding Ning looked back at Yu Jiangqing, "who do you want her to look for?"

 Chapter 2708

    "Probably, passerby A." Yu Jiangqing said and went back to the living room to look at the child.


    Ding Ning


    She felt that when it came to stimulation, yujiangqing''s eyes changed.


    Yu Jiangqing has been keeping in touch with those people up to now. In fact, he doesn''t really like his life now.


    Ding Ning closed the door and came back. He watched Yu Jiangqing hold the little orange in his arms. He always liked his daughter.


    "Yu Jiangqing."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety." Yu Jiangqing seemed to know what she was going to say, "I won''t let your mother and son get involved because of me."


    In other words, he is still more than what he saw.


    "Fanshuang told me that Muzi''s mother was coming." Ding Ning went over and sat down on the carpet to help his son fix the toys he couldn''t make. The little monkey grinned and gave her a sweet smile.


    "This fan Shuang is very enthusiastic." Yu Jiangqing said suddenly.


    "She''s just gossiping. She''s a good little girl." Ding Ning likes fanshuang.


    Jade River Qing didn''t know deep meaning of smile for a while, don''t make what evaluation to Ding Ning this eyes son.


    "Do you think she will come to you or me when she comes?" Ding Ning said curiously.


    I don''t know what kind of peach blossom debt Yu Jiangqing is getting into, "and your peach blossom debt, why is it me that is unlucky?"


    Yu Jiangqing smiles more and more elegantly, "this shows that I am you, you are me."


    Ding Ning


    Is it time to say that?


    "Besides, I don''t recognize this peach blossom debt. I refuse to recognize her pursuit. It''s a hot topic of shaving." Yu Jiangqing retorted, "if it goes on like this, I don''t have to wait for next month. Now I can find a reason to get rid of her."


    Ding Ning looks at Yu Jiangqing without changing her face. She probably can understand the reason why Yu Jiangqing doesn''t take Mu Zi away now. After all, the people behind Mu Zi still have to give some face.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect people to be shameless.


    But Ding Ning is now thinking about how to tell Yu Jiangqing that she needs to go to J city. After a year, Yu Jiangqing always regards that place as a forbidden area.


    Because there is Cheng Banxia.


    Because she didn''t dare to tell Yu Jiangqing what she promised her teacher, otherwise she was afraid that it was already a corpse.


    Although there is really no danger in this matter at present, and she can''t make it to Cheng Banxia, for Yu Jiangqing, the danger around her will be magnified infinitely.


    "What do you think?" Yu Jiang Qing said two words next, Ding Ning didn''t return her, so he opened his mouth directly.


    Dingning pause for a while, quickly look back to the Jade Jiang Qing, "nothing, just want to Mu Zi''s mother came, how to deal with."


    Yu Jiangqing obviously didn''t believe her. "Do you know that you are used to looking right when you lie?"


    "Who, who looked to the right."


    "You can stutter."


    "I, I -" the more Ding Ning wanted to say, the more stuttered he was. Finally, he stopped talking and went to the kitchen to make milk powder for the two children.


    "I''ll run away." Jade River Qing once again in the back not light not heavy added a sentence.


    Ding Ning at the foot of a meal, almost fell, but still insisted on entering the kitchen.


    Yu Jiangqing leans on the sofa and looks at Ding Ning. A series of actions show a problem. Ding Ning does have something to hide from him.


    Looking back, there is nothing about Ding Ning that he doesn''t know, so what did she hide from her?


    What about Muzi?


    There''s no need at all.

 Chapter 2709

    Ding Ning is still chagrined when brewing milk powder in the kitchen. Why does she always advise Yu Jiangqing in front of her?


    Yu Jiangqing put the two children outside to climb by himself. He got up and went to the kitchen.


    "The water is spilt." Jade River Qing light mouth reminds a way.


    Ding Ning Leng for a while, quickly stopped the action of pouring water, and then found himself cheated.


    "Be lenient if you confess." The jade river Qing is good to reorganize with spare time of open mouth say.


    Ding Ning


    She had to be killed.


    "Brigadier Yu, don''t you know that sometimes the troops have secrets?" Ding Ning looked back and gave him an ambiguous answer.


    Yu Jiangqing is still leaning on the refrigerator, for Ding Ning to give the answer, very - full - meaning!


    Yu Jiangqing has been standing behind Ding Ning. Ding Ning makes milk powder calmly, and then goes out to feed two dolls.


    Ding Ning does not say, Yu Jiangqing will not force to ask, he will always wait until Ding Ning himself is willing to say.


    Muzi''s mother arrived on Monday. Ding Ning was sitting in the clinic. Some soldiers needed to take a drip.


    Muzi''s mother is her own past. She wears elegant clothes and is well maintained. She can''t see that she is only 50 years old.


    After Ding Ning hung up a little bit for the little soldier, he looked up and saw the wooden mother coming in. She was so proud that her nose grew on her eyes.


    "Are you dinning?" Mu Mu looks at Ding Ning with full arrogance, and her eyes are full of "that''s what she looks like.".


    Ding Ning put down the stethoscope in his hand and looked up to his mother''s eyes


    "You see a doctor? Can you talk? " Mu Mu said angrily.


    "Come here without seeing a doctor? Do you go shopping? " Ding Ning chuckled and sat down to look at the case.


    "No quality." The wood mother sneers and stares at Ding Ning, "I''ll look for you and come out with me."


    Ding Ning eyelids moved, and finally looked up from his case to Mu Mu, "this lady, before talking about others, first look at whether you have the quality of these two words, the upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked, it seems that it is right."


    Mumu didn''t expect that she would be ridiculed for such a while. It''s probably the first time that Mrs. Guan has let her live in the respect of others for decades.


    "A country bumpkin''s woman really has no quality." The mother of wood was mean.


    Ding Ning got up and put his hands in the pocket of his white coat. "Mrs. Wood, this is the army. It''s your business to be disrespectful for the old, but please don''t disturb my work."


    For the old do not respect four words, Ding Ning bite particularly clear.


    Outside the door, as long as it was passing by, there were military doctors who were working.


    "What did you say?"


    "Why, don''t your ears work?" Ding Ning light mouth, no timid appearance.


    "Do you know who I am? I can get you out of here any time. " Mu Mu''s face was ferocious and said.


    "Yeah, I''m so scared." Ding Ning turns his pen and smiles like a fox.


    Mrs. Wood looked at Ding Ning, "you''d better remember what I said. It''s not yours. Don''t force it. Otherwise, it''s not just you. Even Yu Jiangqing, I have the ability to let him go at any time."


    The arrogant tone is amazing.


    Ding Ning''s slightly drooping eyes covered the smile in her eyes. She raised her eyes slightly and said, "Madam Mu may not know that my pen has recording function." Ding Ning said, slightly close to the face suddenly changed mu, "I know that Mrs. Mu is coming, specially to buy, specially pick good buy, Mrs. mu, I wait for Mrs. Mu to let us go at any time."

 Chapter 2710

    Mrs. Wood was angry to leave, and her face was even worse than the color of pig liver when she left.


    Before Mrs. Wood left, the people at the door quickly dodged, and she glared at everyone viciously.


    "Stupid." Dingning light mouth said, his hand that ordinary pen lost in the pen.


    Fan Shuang slipped in from the door and said with a smile, "sister Ning is great."


    Ding Ning took a look at fan Shuang, then sat down again to look at the medical record, "have I finished what I asked you to do?"


    "Almost." Fan Shuang said with a smile, "how did sister Ning think of recording?"


    Ding Ning held his chin in both hands. "Have you finished your work?"


    Fanshuang slightly curled his lips, "curious."


    "Fanshuang, I see your resume. You still have a sister, don''t you?" Ding Ning said suddenly.


    Fan Shuang


    Ding Ning slightly close to the fan Shuang, "your sister will not just call wood Xi?"


    The smile on fan Shuang''s face was a little embarrassed. Before he opened his mouth, Ding Ning got up and went out with his neck in his arms.


    When they got to a place where there was no one, Ding Ning let go of fanshuang. Fanshuang yelled and rubbed his neck, "my sister is not called Muxi."


    Ding Ning single hand pressure on the wall, full wall Dong mode, "little girl film, dare to use my, you are the first."


    Fan Shuang pursed his lips slightly, and could not help scratching his neck to hide his embarrassment.


    "It''s true that Mu Zi is shameless." Fanshuang whispered.


    Ding Ning pressed the wall with one hand and touched his chin with one hand. Some passers-by were scared by this scene. They ran faster than each other.


    "You said before that Jiang Li''s faxiao was the lieutenant in the same office with Muzi?" Ding Ning asked.


    Fan Shuang nodded, very seriously nodded, "sister Ning, you say what you want to do, I will cooperate with you."


    "Ding Ning."


    Yu Jiangqing''s low voice made Ding Ning become a little white rabbit.


    Fan Shuang


    What just happened? Did she get hit by the wall?


    "What for?" Jade River Qing pulled Ding Ning in the past, looking at fan Shuang''s eyes not quite right.


    Fanshuang blinked. She was innocent. She was knocked by the wall.


    No, that''s not the point.


    The point is that she is normal!


    "Just say something to fanshuang." Ding Ning''s eyes drifted.


    "Yes, yes." Fan Shuang nodded like a pound of garlic, but he didn''t feel that the brigadier''s eyes were right. She was just a woman. Why did she make it look like she wanted to seduce his wife.


    "That''s it?" Yu Jiangqing''s tone is not good. The guard told him that he didn''t believe commander Ding when he was beating people outside. But just now, he really pricked his eyes.


    This little ruffian.


    Ding Ning looked back at fanshuang, fanshuang immediately clear, "finished, I now go to busy other."


    Fan Shuang finished and ran faster than the rabbit.


    The brigadier is really not an ordinary vinegar bucket. A woman can eat all her vinegar.


    After fanshuang ran away, yujiangqing let go of dingning''s arm. "This is the army. You are a woman with a sense of accomplishment, aren''t you?"


    "Then I''ll kill the man, won''t you kill me?" Ding Ning lowered his head and whispered.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Report, nothing." Ding Ning immediately stood upright, and was sent to give him a salute.


    Jade River Qing chilly of looking at her, that eyes son, all want to put her Ling late.

 Chapter 2711

    "Did Mrs. Wood look for you?"


    Ding Ning not light not heavy should a, and then take out his mobile phone, press the play key, inside immediately spread the wood lady threat her voice.


    Yu Jiangqing


    Ding Ning waited until the recording was finished, slightly tilted his head, "in terms of style, do you think if you hand it in, that master mu can still run?"


    "Don''t be funny. It''s just a recording. Do you think you can threaten them?" Yu Jiangqing looks down at Ding Ning.


    "Even if I''m afraid of something, I have a follow-up." Ding Ning smilingly put away the mobile phone, recorder what is deliberately said to Mrs. Wood to listen to, she recorded with a mobile phone.


    Yu Jiangqing


    "Yulv, just wait to see the play." Ding Ning said, reached out and patted Yu Jiangqing on the shoulder, then turned around and left. Only after a few steps, he suddenly turned back. "By the way, Yu brigade, soldier, sophistry, you taught me, remember to help me confuse the enemy."


    Yu Jiangqing stood in the same place and watched Ding Ning leave. He could not help frowning. He seemed to have let the fox out.


    Ding Ning is really deliberately irritating Madame Mu today, and this is her instinctive reaction. Since she returned to Linshi, she said to herself that she would never be wronged about anything.


    After all, she is good, yujiangqing can be good!


    Therefore, in the face of higher status than her, she will not compromise.


    In the guest room of the guest house, Mrs. Mu left her bag on the bed directly after she went back, and she was very angry.


    Mu Zi looked at the angry mother, discontented mouth said: "I said, that bitch is not worthy of Yu Jiangqing, mother, did you see Yu Jiangqing today?"


    "No, I''m just angry with this woman. She looks like that and has no quality."


    "She was a ruffian." Mu Zi chuckled, "Mom, why don''t you meet Yu Jiangqing? He''s really handsome, and he became a brigade commander when he was young. He used to be a special brigade."


    When Mrs. Mu saw that her daughter said so, she wanted to meet the person she liked so much.


    She doesn''t mind if someone else has a wife. After all, she is also so superior. What she can get is her own.


    Yu Jiangqing went back to the office and confirmed the final training plan with several commanders. The intensity was much smaller than that of the special war. So Yu Jiangqing gave a death order. If it couldn''t be completed, the commander would automatically resign for a month.


    Several regimental leaders probably know Yu Jiangqing''s temper, so they won''t confront her now.


    After several commanders went out, Yu Jiangqing reached for her mobile phone and looked at the time above. He just reminded her yesterday that his little fox is smart and can be taught.


    "Hello, Lao he"


    "Busy, busy, don''t call me if you have nothing to do." The teacher said eagerly over there, obviously didn''t want to talk to Yu Jiangqing.


    "I don''t have to take part in the military exercise next spring, do I?" Yu Jiangqing sneered.


    "Yu Jiangqing, I tell you, don''t threaten me." The teacher pretended to be serious and said.


    "Don''t worry, I will threaten you more in the future." Yu Jiangqing is a good follower.


    "Ah, how did Ding Ning take a fancy to you? She''s really a good seedling of a country for nothing." The teacher sighed.,


    "Oh, I don''t think it''s blind to be a good seedling of this country." Yu Jiangqing specially added the word "country", which means a great threat.

 Chapter 2712

    After a moment, the teacher gave a reply, "you have to let Ding Ning tell you about this. And I think Ding Ning will make this decision because of you. Your leading role is very good."


    "Don''t bring me a tall hat. What''s the reason I left B city? Do you want to tell me you don''t know?" Yu Jiangqing''s voice was low, obviously with displeasure.


    He left B city, is to let Ding Ning die that heart, but he didn''t expect is, they left, but Ding Ning this girl actually give him.


    She had to do that?


    "Yu Jiangqing." The division commander lowered his tone and explained his seriousness at the moment. "Why did Ding Ning choose this way? You know better. What you should know more is that every soldier has her own soul."


    "I don''t think so!" Yu Jiangqing sneered.


    For example, he now knows a few.


    The teacher pause for a moment, probably know what happened on their side, "where there is no accident, but you can''t generalize, you can''t use that kind of person to confuse the public."


    "What kind of person?" Jade River Qing not light not heavy of sneer a.


    "Where there are people, there are right and wrong, and no one can change that." The teacher said, "you and Ding Ning are the same kind of people. You have no right to stop her decision."


    Yu Jiangqing''s fingers tapped on the table without opening her mouth.


    "Yu Jiangqing, it''s not to cut off her wings to love someone."


    Yujiangqing still didn''t speak, because the teacher had already hung up his phone.


    The act of loving someone is not to cut off her wings.


    People who can say this sentence usually stand and talk without backache!


    At noon, Ding Ning and fan Shuang have dinner together. Fan Shuang wants to call Jiang Li, but Ding Ning refuses. At this time, it''s better not to let people see her and Jiang Li go too close.


    Fanshuang took lunch and sat down opposite dingning. He turned his head and looked around. It was no different from a little spy.


    "Are you afraid that others will not know that you are working in collusion with me?" Ding Ning looked at fan Shuang and couldn''t laugh or cry. It''s a pity that the child didn''t go to play.


    "How can we be regarded as collusion? We are clearly the anti traitor team." Fanshuang said solemnly that after confirming the environmental safety, he looked back at dingning.


    Ding Ning


    It''s only one year older than her, even less than 12 months. Why is the gap so big?


    It must be because Yu Jiangqing is too old to bring her old. It must be like this.


    "Muzi is not in the army today. It seems that she has gone out to find her mother. And I tell you that women like Muzi''s mother regard power and status as more important than anything else. If you hold this in your hand, she will try to take it away."


    Ding Ning slightly pick eyebrows, want is her own to grab this pen, otherwise the play behind how to sing?


    "You know her mother so well?" Ding Ning asked while eating.


    Fan Shuang pauses and pokes the rice in front of him. "The main reason is that the woman is so shameless that she''s afraid that my sister will rob their wooden family. She''s repeatedly asking my mother and my sister to get in trouble, and she''s asked my sister to sign some inheritance giving up instructions. Bah, there''s no other woman in the world to do that, It seems that my sister is willing to ask for the money from their family that she doesn''t know whether it''s coming from right or wrong. "

 Chapter 2713

    Ding Ning looks at the indignant fan Shuang, and it can be seen that the wooden lady really bothers others.


    "There''s nothing good about that mother and daughter anyway." Fanshuang said, a little more boring.


    Ding Ning thought of Mrs. Wood''s face, these things can really be done.


    "Sister Ning, what are you going to do next?" After the Vatican make complaints about it, he looked up at Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning looked up at fan Shuang, just about to say something, and saw Mu Zi coming with a little anger.


    According to the truth, she should be aggressive at the moment, but this kind of person always wants face because she is outside, so she is suppressing her anger.


    Looking at her like this, Ding Ning''s life is better than ever.


    Muzi went to their table, first glared at fanshuang, fanshuang looked at dingning, and then left with his plate.


    Ding Ning watched Mu Zi sit down opposite him and continue to eat with his head down. He can''t hurt himself for the sake of irrelevant people, can''t he?


    They chose a corner for their meal. After all, it''s normal for them to choose a place like fanshuang, so there are not many people who can watch it.


    Mu Zi looks at Ding Ning with a gloomy face, "you are so mean."


    "Is it better to be mean than mean?" Ding Ning voice no wave, looked up at Mu Zi, "rob other people''s husband this skill is genetic, I can see today understand, have mother so, pour also don''t blame you Sanguan so touching."


    "What did you say?" Mu Zi heard Ding Ning''s words and almost clapped.


    "Don''t you understand? I''m not going to say it again Ding Ning said and continued to eat with his head down.


    Mu Zi is so angry that she reaches out her hand to knock over Ding Ning''s job.


    Ding Ning''s eyes flashed a touch of lethality. He held her wrist, and then secretly squeezed her wrist bone. Mu Zi''s face turned pale because of the pain.


    "You --"


    "It''s not your mother all over the world. No one has the obligation to spoil you. I''m not the girl you bullied before. Don''t pretend to be a big man in front of me. You don''t have that ability." Ding Ning said, directly pushed the person to the opposite stool to sit down, and then picked up the food plate in front of him and left.


    Mu Zi reaches out his hand and holds his wrists, which are pinched to purple. His anger rubs upward.


    "Dinning, you wait." Mu Zi said, rubbing his wrist, got up and left here.


    Yu Jiangqing complained about the fact that her daughter-in-law was eating with her daughter-in-law and did not eat with her daughter-in-law.


    So a noon mood is not very good.


    But he didn''t expect that the things that made him feel worse were still in the afternoon.


    In the afternoon, Ding Ning is busy in the office. Fan Shuang trots in all the way. When he sees that there is no disease inside, he carefully closes the door.


    Ding Ning raised his head, "what about being a thief?"


    "The latest news, Jiang Li that small heard Mu Zi and her mother on the phone, her mother seems to come to steal the recorder in the afternoon." Fanshuang whispered.


    Ding Ning holds the pen in his hand and turns it twice.


    "Sister Ning --" fanshuang saw Ding Ning in a daze and couldn''t help shouting.


    Dinning paused for a moment, looked up at fanshuang, "I was just thinking, how is she going to steal?" Ding Ning said, to fan Shuang hook fingers, fan Shuang immediately forward attached his ears.


    The more he listened, the more wonderful fan Shuang''s face was, and he nodded from time to time.


    "Does the mother and daughter know you?" Ding Ning asked suddenly.

 Chapter 2714

    "Of course I don''t know. Every time that woman goes to my house, my parents hide me and my sister. Later, when I came out to be a soldier, I never saw her." Fanshuang said.


    "That''s best. Remember what I said." The corner of Ding Ning''s mouth is a bit proud. He likes to harm people so much. Today, let them taste the taste of being killed.


    Of course, this is not a victim.


    It''s just that they''re going to have to pay for themselves.


    At about three o''clock in the afternoon, Yu Jiangqing''s guards came to find Ding Ning and said that Yu Jiangqing was looking for her.


    Usually, Yu Jiangqing would come by herself if she wanted to find her, but today she was called by the guard.


    Ding Ning put his pen in his drawer, and then left with the guard.


    The door of dingning''s office was not locked. The guard looked back and said, "commander, don''t you lock the door?"


    "What else can happen in the army? It''s OK. Did your brigade commander say anything?" Ding Ning didn''t care.


    The guard''s face is not very good-looking, but also with a few points unclear wonderful.


    Ding Ning probably can think of, this wood catalpa''s ability is also just like this, but she probably don''t understand, what is called Mantis catching cicadas, yellow sparrow behind.


    When Ding Ning arrives at yujiangqing''s office, Muzi happens to be there. In addition to Muzi, Muzi''s father and other three leaders who follow muyuantian are also there.


    Muyuan day face is not very good-looking, Ding Ning slightly tilted his head, it seems that this battle is quite big.


    After Ding Ning came in, Yu Jiangqing got up and went over, frowning at her.


    "Dad, I''ve said that middle school Ding didn''t mean it." Mu Zi deliberately reveals her swollen wrist in front of outsiders, and says wronged words in her mouth.


    "You hurt it?" Yu Jiangqing asked as a matter of routine, as if he had already known the answer.


    "Yulv, doctor Ding didn''t mean it." Mu Zi stayed by his father''s side and whispered.


    Ding Ning raised her eyelids slightly and caught a glimpse of the wound on her wrist.


    He hurt the most is also some purple, now swollen like this, this woman is really willing to start on himself.


    However, it''s very good. Anyway, it''s not her who is hurt, and the more serious Mu Zi''s injury is, the happier she will be.


    "Brigadier Yu, this incident can be regarded as a wounding incident in the army. Muzi''s injury is serious. As a father, I have the right to ask for justice, right?" When muyuantian said this, he was obviously unhappy. Although he had the reason to be a father, the tone was that a chief was questioning his subordinates.


    "Dad, this has nothing to do with yulv. Doctor Ding has a problem with me." Muzi said wrongly.


    Yu Jiangqing is still looking at Ding Ning.


    "I was not careful." Ding Ning finally spoke.


    "Dr. Ding, it''s not like carelessness to be injured like this, is it?" The Colonel beside muyuantian said, "this kind of thing will happen in the army. Brigadier Yu, you should give an explanation about it."


    Yu Jiangqing frowned, "vice brigade Qi, this happened to me. I''ll give you an explanation. As for whether it''s careless or not, it''s not like it."


    "Brigadier Yu, is this to cover up?"


    "What are you doing with all your might?" Ding Ning looked at the people who wanted to pull her out and chop her.


    "Don''t talk." Yu Jiangqing opens her mouth in a deep voice. He believes Ding Ning, but the current situation seems to be unfavorable to her.

 Chapter 2715

    Ding Ning''s eyes fall on Mu Zi''s wrist, and Mu Zi subconsciously hides behind.


    "Major mu, remember which hand I hurt you with." Ding Ning asked suddenly.


    Mu Zi doesn''t know, so, "of course it''s the right hand. You have so much strength."


    Ding Ning nodded slightly, "then I can only ask major Mu to go to the hospital for an examination. If major Mu doesn''t study medicine, he probably doesn''t know that the direction of the bone bruise caused by his left hand and right hand is different. I don''t know that I just stopped major Mu from spilling lunch on my face. I can still hurt major Mu like this."


    "For lunch?" Yu Jiangqing''s face changed slightly and looked at Mu Zi again.


    Mu Zi suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Don''t major Mu know me? I don''t want any face, especially when I tell the truth. " Ding Ning said, "major Mu doesn''t have a good lunch at noon. He has to provoke me. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with my self-protection? And major mu, relying on his father''s high position and power, did not hesitate to set his own bones to frame me


    "You''re bullshit. What evidence do you have?" Wood catalpa sharp mouth.


    "Dr. Ding, this meal can be eaten indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense." Another major was kind enough to remind us that after all, it was about the reputation of the chief.


    Yu Jiangqing took Ding Ning by the wrist and pulled her behind him. "I really can''t talk nonsense, but I''m afraid I can''t accommodate Miss mu, the Golden Buddha. I''ve mentioned this with Miss Mu before. I hope Miss mu can consider leaving here for the job change next month."


    "You, what do you mean?"


    "Brigadier Yu, what does that mean?" Is it clear that his daughter muyuantian was expelled?


    "Mr. mu, some words make it clear that we don''t look good on our faces. Yu is not talented and can''t afford such an honor." Jade River Qing doesn''t utter not humble of open mouth say, this inside meaning is very clear.


    Muyuantian looked back at his daughter, Mu Zi eyes red, "I did nothing, why should I go?"


    You''ve done nothing at all?


    Don''t you blush when you say that?


    Oh, her skin is too thick. I don''t know what blush is.


    Is what Yu Jiangqing said not clear enough?


    "Brigadier Yu, we have to judge the situation in some things." Muyuantian naturally didn''t want his daughter to be wronged, and what yujiangqing said was that she was beating him in the face.


    "I know very well what I am doing, and Mr. Mu should also know this sentence." Yu Jiangqing spoke frankly. Although the words were not clear, everyone understood.


    Yujiangqing, this is for Ding Ning and muyuan who have no background.


    The atmosphere of the office has a sense of tension.


    The major who had just spoken was always looking at Ding Ning. After a moment, he whispered, "it''s her."


    It seems that this small city is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon, a Jade Jiang Qing, and a national super talent.


    It seems that Mr. Mu won''t get any benefit from this.


    Who is Yu Jiangqing? Not to mention that Mr. Mu is one level higher than him. Now he is not in a military region. Even if Mr. He comes, Yu Jiangqing will not bow down.


    "Brigadier Yu." Muyuantian looks gloomy.


    Yu Jiangqing was not moved. "Ding Ning and I are in this remote area, but we really don''t know what it means to judge the situation, so Mr. Mu doesn''t need to waste this time to continue to threaten us."

 Chapter 2716

    Take off this uniform, they are just a father and a husband loyal to his wife.


    Ding Ning stood behind Yu Jiangqing, because his words unconsciously widened his eyes.


    Not only Ding Ning, but the rest of the people were also shocked.


    Is this the front bar?


    Muyuantian did not expect that yujiangqing would say this to him just for a woman who had nothing?


    Muyuan world consciousness to see behind him Ding Ning, the woman is a bit of beauty, but also can not be regarded as stunning, and after two contacts, he can see that this woman is not a easy to get along with the role.


    "Dad." Mu Zi is a little worried. She doesn''t know what she is worried about.


    Mu Yuantian always looks at Ding Ning. At that time, he was a small company commander. His hairy wife was the daughter of his father''s guard, and grew up with him.


    Muyuantian is an ambitious man. Unfortunately, his father has rights and status, but he never helps him, and even does not allow him to do anything with his name in the army. So when Muzi''s mother, their daughter, appears and pursues him by pestering him and bullying him, he gives up his wife and chooses Muzi''s mother.


    At that time, Muzi''s grandfather also told him that a man should know how to judge the situation.


    So he judged the situation.


    He abandoned his wife and daughter and married the leader''s daughter.


    Muyuantian tightened his hand and looked at dingning, "do you really don''t mind that his future road will become difficult?"


    When Yu Jiangqing heard this question, he also subconsciously looked at Ding Ning. He also wanted to know her answer now.


    "This is an army. I don''t believe anyone can cover the sky with one hand." Ding Ning sneered.


    "You don''t want him to prosper in the future?" Muyuantian seems to be immortal. He asks again. The urgency in this sentence is clearly expressed.


    "If he wants to prosper, he can do it himself. How insecure is he to think of relying on a woman to prosper?" Ding Ning has no polite retort.


    Ding Ning this words go out, wood teacher foot soft for a while, or by the person standing behind him to help.


    Ding Ning


    It''s just a sentence. Can''t she make me vomit blood?


    Isn''t that too delicate?


    "Report." Fanshuang''s clear voice rang from the door.


    Ding Ning looked back and finally came.


    Fan Shuang smiles and makes an OK gesture to her, but this scene is clearly seen by Yu Jiangqing, who looks down at Ding Ning.


    It''s time to start.


    "Come in." Yu Jiang Qing''s hands were behind her and said in a deep voice.


    Fan Shuang came in and saluted the leaders inside. "Yulv, middle school Ding, there''s a thief in our medical team. It''s still a thief running in from outside."


    Fan Shuang finished, Mu Zi''s face became more and more wonderful.


    Did mom get caught?


    "Thief?" Yu Jiangqing looks at Ding Ning again.


    "It''s really lively here in the jade brigade. I haven''t seen a thief in the army yet." The Colonel sneered.


    Mu Zi''s face was anxious, but she did not dare to speak.


    Yu Jiangqing''s face changed slightly and strode out.


    Ding Ning''s face doesn''t change, but when Mu Zi walks by her, Ding Ning says in a low voice: "it''s good to lose your wife and fold your soldiers. You''re really cruel to yourself."


    Mu Zi suddenly raises her head and stares at Ding Ning fiercely.

 Chapter 2717

    Muyuantian and his party intended to embarrass yujiangqing, so they would not miss this opportunity, so they all followed.


    The medical team is still making trouble. Mrs. Mu has been calling herself the chief''s wife.


    However, the discipline inspection department is not a vegetarian. One is not from our army. When they came over, they saw the woman rummaging in dingning''s room all the time.


    From a distance, you can hear the shouting here. Mr. Mu''s face is even worse than the color of pig liver.


    Yu Jiangqing looked back at Ding Ning, who looked innocent. "I don''t think there are people in Linshi who dare to blackmail me."


    This is her territory.


    So it''s impossible for Mrs. Mu to find someone to steal. At least when you hear Ding Ning''s name, unless you are tired of living, who else will take the money to do it?


    And this is the army, for fun?


    Therefore, the wooden lady who couldn''t find anyone had to come by herself.


    We have to make the turtle in the urn by ourselves.


    Yu Jiangqing chuckles. It''s true. In Linshi, Ding Ning''s name is much bigger than his.


    At least some people want to harm Ding Ning in Linshi. That''s impossible.


    When the leader arrived there, Mrs. Mu was still calling herself the leader''s wife.


    Ding Ning slightly back close to the Jade Jiang Qing a few minutes, "I feel for the first time, the Discipline Inspection Department of people so serious also quite lovely."


    Yu Jiang Qing''s low head aimed at her one eye, raised head to see toward that side.


    "Yulv, when we were just patrolling here, we saw this man sneaking around in Dr. Ding''s office looking for things." The soldier who found Mrs. Wood said solemnly.


    When Mrs. Wood saw her husband, she hurried over, "old wood, old wood, these people treat me as a thief."


    Muyuantian had changed his face when he heard Mrs. Mu''s leading lady, but he could only bear it because of the large number of people.


    "Mrs. Wood, are you looking for me?" Ding Ning not light not heavy of open mouth say, "wood madam don''t know I because wood miss of affair was called away?"


    When Mrs. Wood Saw Ding Ning, she felt guilty for a moment, but when she saw her daughter''s wrist, she showed a kind of shrew posture again.


    Mrs. Mu reached out and took muyuantian''s arm. "Lao mu, your daughter has been bullied like this. Don''t you care?"


    Mr. Mu''s face burst out of purplish red, "I don''t think it''s humiliating enough. I still don''t want to go."


    "Mr. mu, your wife came to our brigade and went in and out of our team doctor''s office at will. We still need to find out, or did Mrs. Mu accidentally enter Dr. Ding''s office?" Yu Jiangqing is reluctant. He just gave these people a chance in the office, but this woman must insult herself. Who is to blame?


    "Is Mrs. Wood looking for this?" Ding Ning said, reaching out to take out his mobile phone, and then played out the recording.


    People are coming and going here. The key problem is that there is still a distinguished guest coming today, but Yu Jiangqing didn''t tell them.


    Mr. Mu listened to the recording, his face was not difficult to describe.


    After playing the recording, Ding Ning put away his mobile phone, "Mrs. Wood spent money to find so many people, why no one is willing to help you, don''t you think about it?"


    "Oh, monkey boy, you are busy here." The strong voice of the commander came from afar. When you look back, you will see the commander coming down from the Land Rover.

 Chapter 2718

    After getting out of the car, the commander went straight to yujiangqing.


    All the people present saluted, and the commander waved and looked at Ding Ning, "how about you two? To a place where the birds don''t shit? "


    Yu Jiangqing


    Ding Ning


    "Old wood, how did you get here?" The commander put his hands behind him and looked around him. Finally, he put his eyes on Ding Ning. "Oh, you girl''s story is not over yet?"


    Ding Ning mouth slightly a smoke, this joke is not funny.


    "What are you doing here, chief?" Jade River Qing light mouth, no enthusiasm.


    "I just came from city B, and Lao he said that you two came here. Why can''t City B fit you any more and have to come here by yourself?" The chief said, glancing at everyone again, "what''s the matter? Come on, little girl


    Ding Ning slightly drooped his eyes. When muyuantian was about to speak, the commander directly raised his head, "you people will avoid the heavy and take the light. Girl, you say, I like you. I''m not afraid of this day, and no one can stand it. I dare to say that."


    Ding Ning raised his head, slightly hooked his lips, "it''s no big deal, the peach blossom debt of the jade brigade."


    Ding Ning said elegant, jade river Qing threw a look to her.


    The commander''s eyes swept muyuantian, Muzi and yujiangqing. Looking at the formation, he probably knew what had happened.


    "Girl," said the commander, "you really dare to do anything."


    This inside, with a smile, a bit helpless.


    Ding Ning dropped his eyes.


    The commander looks at Yu Jiangqing. If Ding Ning doesn''t, something will happen sooner or later.


    "Well, I know about it." The commander said, looking back at the group of people, "one by one promising to run to other people''s troops to bully a little girl, you can."


    "Commander -" muyuantian said quickly, but the commander had already left.


    Come fast, go fast.


    Ding Ning doesn''t think she has nothing to dare to do. Yu Jiangqing has warned Mu Zi from private to public in front of several commanders, but mu Zi is going too far with her own background.


    How could she have done that if they hadn''t framed her first?


    The teacher looked at his wife with disappointment, and finally his eyes fell on Mu Zi''s wrist, "I just ask you, is your wrist hurt by the commander?"


    Mu Zi was so scared that she could only look at her mother with a look for help.


    "What''s your mother doing? Is this injury caused by the commander? Or did you hurt yourself to keep the Colonel away? " The more you speak, the deeper your voice is. You can almost hear it. It comes from gnashing your teeth.


    Mu Zi trembled a few times and didn''t dare to speak.


    Ding Ning with a sneer at, dare not dare to do, counsellor bag.


    Mu Yuantian repressed his anger and looked back at Yu Jiangqing: "I''ll give you an account of this, and Mu Zi will leave here."


    Ding Ning wanted to say something, but Yu Jiangqing held his wrist, "since Mr. Mu said, then this matter will be handed over to Mr. mu."


    Ding Ning looks up at Yu Jiangqing, but her appearance is obviously to ask her not to speak.


    When muyuantian left with people, Ding Ning looked at yujiangqing, "are you crazy? What can he do to his wife if you give it to him? "

 Chapter 2719

    "Do you think the commander came in for a turn? He didn''t want to give me an account, but he wanted to give an account to the commander. He didn''t dare to solve this problem casually. What do you think is more painful than muyuantian''s solution to this problem? " Yu Jiangqing sneered, without any temperature in her voice.


    Ding Ning


    "What you have to do has already been done, no matter what those words or her stealing behavior are enough to discredit muyuantian. Now everyone is staring at him, what are you afraid of?" Yu Jiangqing said, suddenly thought of a thing, "her wrist is really you do?"


    "I just gave her congestion. She probably didn''t think it was enough for her father to find me, so she broke it by herself." Ding Ning said frankly, "it seems that this recording is really important to them."


    "Whether it''s important or not depends on how to use it. It''s probably because you hold the recording. Lao he and muyuantian may have conflicts in their positions in the future. We are Lao he''s people, and the woman knows that very well." Yu Jiangqing explains and takes Ding Ning back to her office.


    Ding Ning followed in, "since she knew she was still so open-minded?"


    "I''ve probably never seen you record like this." Yu Jiangqing looks back at her daughter-in-law.


    Ding Ning


    So, when you meet bad people, you must remember to record at any time.


    After Yu Jiangqing goes in, she turns around and asks Ding Ning to close the door. Ding Ning pauses and closes the door with his backhand. Just as the person who closes the door turns around, he is directly pressed on the door by the man who comes over.


    Ding Ning


    Yu Jiang Qing pressed Ding Ning and buried her shoulder. Heaven knows that when she and Mu yuan Tian said those two words, he wanted to hold her all the time.


    There are too many people in this world who can judge the situation.


    But dinning didn''t. She didn''t at last.


    Ding Ning was pressed, and the warm breath from him was on his neck. At that time, his breath was gentle. Ding Ning didn''t move and let him press.


    "What''s the matter with you? In the army. " Ding Ning''s voice was not big, but he didn''t mean to push people away.


    "Again, what you said to muyuantian, again." Yu Jiangqing raised her head slightly, her forehead against her, and her words were full of happiness.


    Yu Jiangqing is an extrovert. He laughs a lot, but most of them are the same as old foxes. They laugh when they are overcast.


    But now his smile is warm.


    Warm flow into the heart, blooming four seasons.


    Ding Ning leaned against the door and held his hand on his face. "I forgot."


    She just believed him all the time.


    Yu Jiang Qing took back the hand that put on her face, hugged the person tightly into the bosom.


    In this life, if you have a wife like this, why do you want a husband.


    They held each other in the room for a while, but no one spoke.


    Until there''s a knock on the door, it''s fanshuang.


    Ding Ning reached out and pushed Yu Jiangqing away. "This time, thanks to fan Shuang. Otherwise, I will --"


    "You don''t have to speak for her, you just take what you need." Jade River Qing light mouth says.


    Ding Ning


    This is yujiangqing''s world. Well, it''s reasonable to say that. Anyway, fanshuang didn''t like the mother and daughter.


    After Yu Jiangqing let Ding Ning go, she stepped back and arranged her clothes. Ding Ning turned to open the door. Fan Shuang looked at them with a smile and pointed out, "the commander is waiting for the brigade commander in the office."

 Chapter 2720

    Yujiangqing strides away, and fanshuang jumps in directly. "It turns out that you are not promoted in public, but city B is so good. Why are you here? How many people here want to be transferred to B city. "


    "This is my hometown." Ding Ning said and walked around the desk to sit down.


    Fan Shuang


    Can you refuse to eat dog food?


    She just came to be a messenger. Why give her dog food?


    After Ding Ning sat down, he looked up at the ferocious fan Shuang, "did you tell your family about this?"


    "I told my elder sister, but my elder sister said I have many things, isn''t it too much?" Fan Shuang said.


    It''s too much for Ding Ning to laugh.


    But she couldn''t smile when she was smiling. She had to go to J city. She didn''t dare to tell Yu Jiangqing about it.


    A week after muyuantian took them away, Muzi came to pack up. This time, she was going to leave the army completely.


    This also tells the women in the army a truth. Don''t take a fancy to brigadier Yu. They are a little cruel.


    In this way, they have a lot of temporary silence.


    As for what happened to Madame mu, fanshuang told her that muyuantian and Madame Mu divorced.


    Ding Ning


    Is this a bit of a fuss?


    Fanshuang holding a lollipop sitting in front of dingning listless prone, she is just her mother on the phone hard scolded a pass just know this thing, because muyuantian went to her mother.


    Fan Shuang looked up at Ding Ning, and Ding Ning was also looking at her, "does this have nothing to do with us? Isn''t it a good thing that they get divorced? Muyuantian is a bit snobbish, but his wife''s way, sooner or later hurt him, we are helping


    "No, you know what? That muyuantian went to see my mother. That day, he knew that I was also involved in this matter. Would he narcissistic that my mother still had her in her heart? " Fanshuang said, his head bigger.


    Ding Ning


    Such a high-tech brain circuit, she really didn''t think about it.


    "Now that you''re well, I don''t think even a female mosquito in the army can be attracted to the jade brigade. Now I''m a little sweetheart." Fanshuang said, covering his face with his hand.


    Ding Ning mouth corner smoked a few times, "I think, do you think too much?"


    Fanshuang was still holding his face and sighing. After hearing Ding Ning''s words, he suddenly looked up at her, "sister Ning, don''t you know the bloody plot? You don''t even read novels? "


    Ding Ning shakes her head. She really doesn''t look at this. She used to have no conditions, but now she has no time.


    Fan Shuang


    Now there are still people who don''t read novels!


    "What do you usually do?" Fanshuang felt incredible.


    "What else can I do when I go to work and go home to take my children?" Ding Ning felt that these were enough for her. How could she have time to do something else?


    Fanshuang blinked, feeling that he had found something more precious than a national treasure.


    "However, elder sister Ning, how do you always look unhappy recently? Isn''t the problem of Muzi solved?" Fanshuang finally finished his lollipop and asked curiously.


    "It''s OK." Ding Ning is just thinking about going to J city.


    "There must be something wrong. Based on my experience of reading so many romance novels, you can tell me whether you have something to ask for jade brigade recently. Recently, when I saw jade brigade come to meet you, you all want to talk and stop."


    Ding Ning


    Girl, why don''t you do divination?

 Chapter 2721

    "You look like I''m right." Fanshuang quickly sat back, "say it, our military division can help you with anything."


    Ding Ning couldn''t help laughing, "what can you do for me? I don''t know how to tell him about it. Anyway, he hates it very much. "


    Fan Shuang shook his head helplessly. After a moment, he said, "do you know what you missed?"


    "What?" Ding Ning looked up at her.


    "I asked you if the brigadier was very happy when we solved Mu Zi''s mother and daughter that day. I saw his eyes turning into water when he looked at you. Eh --" fan Shuang said, shaking his body.


    It''s so crooked.


    Ding Ning


    It seems that he was really happy that day.


    "When a man is happy, he will agree to whatever you say, so why don''t you say it that day?" Fanshuang tut.


    Dinning gave a pause.


    "You don''t know the conclusion, do you?"


    Once again, Ding Ning was said to look up at fan Shuang, "you know, you know, why don''t you have a boyfriend now? When I was your age, my son was pregnant for several months."


    "I can''t attack you personally. Sooner or later, my lover will step on the colorful clouds to marry me." Fan Shuang clenched his fist and said, "now it''s your question, OK?"


    Ding Ning doesn''t want to talk about her problems.


    "Are you finished?"


    "You heard me, one is that men are very talkative when they are happy, the other is that at that time, you know --"


    "That one?" What is the obscene expression to say?


    "A married man and a little girl like me are so pure."


    Ding Ning instant reaction came over, "hurry to busy you."


    This little girl''s family is really big.


    Fan Shuang ran to the door, holding the door and looking at Ding Ning, "I only told you such confidential information because I helped you before I saw you. Believe me, that''s right."


    "You can go." Ding Ning stares at fan Shuang.


    Fan Shuang made a face and turned to do his own business.


    Ding Ning is still holding the pen in her hand. The story between her and Yu Jiangqing is true. After having a son, especially after his son is older, it''s true¡ª¡ª


    One is to get home all day long, and there is no time to think about it. The other is that when the new brigade is newly built, Yu Jiangqing is also busy. When he returns to the bedroom, either he or he goes to sleep.


    At that time, was Yu Jiangqing easy to talk?


    It seems that I seldom finish it when I''m still awake.


    There is less and less time to go to J city. Cheng Banxia said that she will leave J city next week and let her go as soon as possible.


    Although I don''t know why Cheng Banxia wants to leave J City, she thinks there may be something wrong between her and Lu Baiyan.


    Otherwise¡ª¡ª


    try?


    Ding ningrao thought so, and his face turned red.


    She hasn''t done it yet.


    When Ding Ning came home from work, fan Shuang gave her a gesture of cheering. Ding Ning slipped and almost threw himself out.


    Yu Jiang Qing reached out to hold her arm and held her body, which almost fell down


    Yu Jiangqing finished, Ding Ning ran faster.


    Yu Jiangqing


    What''s going on?


    Ding Ning didn''t speak all the way. Yu Jiangqing followed her slowly. This girl is not right today.


    It''s a street away from home, very close.


    Ding Ning opened the door when he got out of the elevator, completely forgetting that the first thing he did when he came back was to pick up his son.

 Chapter 2722

    Yu Jiangqing leaned against the elevator and watched Ding Ning open the door, just to see when she could think that her son was still wandering in other people''s homes.


    After Ding Ning opened the door, he suddenly thought of something, secretly spurned himself, and then turned to meet his son.


    Not bad. I haven''t forgotten my son.


    When the little monkey saw his mother, he waved his little hand to hug him. This is the most exciting time for little man every day, because his parents are coming to pick him up.


    Ding Ning took his son, and money mother thanks, little orange is still sleeping, just can take the son away.


    Ding Ning now has a feeling that when he picks up his son every night, he is fighting with little orange.


    Back home, as usual, Yu Jiangqing is responsible for cooking, and Ding Ning''s task is to look at his son.


    The little monkey is more than half a year old. He can roar a few steps when he is in the walker. But the little monkey is very lazy. He can lie down and not sit. He can sit and never stand. So even if Ding Ning puts him in the walker, he will come out noisily. He wants to lie down.


    She and Yu Jiangqing are not lazy people. Why did they give birth to such a lazy little slob?


    "Your son, is this a genetic mutation?" Ding Ning took his son to the kitchen and looked at the man who was cooking.


    "A man of ability depends on his brain. I''m so good." Yu Jiangqing looks back at the mother and son contentedly.


    Ding Ning


    The little monkey giggled and leaned lazily against Ding Ning.


    Yujiangqing naturally has yujiangqing''s plan. He is so lazy that he still wants to be a soldier, but he can be pulled down.


    If he can''t control his daughter-in-law, can he still control his son?


    Ding Ning naturally didn''t know what Yu Jiangqing was thinking at the moment. He just felt that her son was also a God. At the moment, he didn''t know what he meant by smiling at her.


    Do you understand what his father said?


    After dinner, Yu Jiangqing goes to the study to do something. Ding Ning takes the little monkey to take a bath to coax him to sleep.


    When Ding Ning coaxes the little monkey to sleep, fanshuang sends a message to ask her how the result is.


    Ding Ning


    The little girl''s mind is very dangerous.


    Little monkey sprawled on his back, small hands clenched into fists on both sides of his head, small mouth pursed, do not know what dream.


    Ding Ning looked at the door of the bedroom, how all feel, this thing is a little difficult to operate, more difficult than her to give others a big operation.


    After the little monkey fell asleep, Ding Ning put him on the cot, and then got up and went to the wardrobe. He stretched out his hand to pull it apart, either military uniform or trousers. Pajamas were the most common and conservative.


    It can''t be implemented.


    Yu Jiangqing came in and saw Ding Ning standing beside the wardrobe in a daze. He hugged her from behind and put his chin on her shoulder. "What''s the matter? I haven''t been right all the time today. Have you done something bad? "


    She didn''t do it, but she wanted to do it.


    Yu Jiangqing seems to be just talking about playing, so after that, she kisses Ding Ning in the ear and takes her pajamas to take a bath.


    Ding Ning''s face is full of tangles. He can''t touch this or that.


    [Ding Ning: let me ask you something.


    Mrs. Gu: what?


    Ding Ning: forget it. It''s OK


    Ding Ning back to the bed to lie down, directly took the pillow to cover his face, the operation of this thing is not more difficult, OK?


    Mrs. Gu: you are not quite right


    Ding Ning looked at Ye Yuwei''s words, but she couldn''t ask.

 Chapter 2723

    Yu Jiangqing is still taking a bath in it. Through the glass, he can see the figure of the people inside.


    [Ding Ning: I''m thinking about the possibility of toppling Yu Jiangqing.


    Mrs. Gu: what is it?


    Mrs. Gu: didn''t your husband fall if you wanted to?


    Ding Ning: then I found out that there was only military uniform in my wardrobe.


    Mrs. Gu: you wait


    Ding Ning doesn''t know what ye Yuwei asked her to wait for. She hasn''t been back to her for more than ten or twenty minutes until half an hour later, someone rang the doorbell.


    Yu Jiangqing has already finished taking a bath. Now she is sitting at the head of the bed looking at the unfinished document.


    Ding Ning curious, get up to open the door, do not know who will come at this time.


    After Ding Ning opened the door, there was an express brother standing outside, holding a beautifully packed box in his hand, "Mr. Yu''s express."


    Yujiangqing''s express?


    "Who?" Yu Jiangqing came out of her bedroom and looked at the door.


    After Ding Ning signed, he took it over and sent away the express brother. Looking back at Yu Jiangqing, "did you buy something?"


    Jade River Qing stretched out a hand to receive to come over, took in the hand to shake to shake, "have no." He said, reaching for it.


    Ding Ning also didn''t care, directly over him back to the bedroom, and then reached for the mobile phone, saw a minute ago Ye Yuwei sent the message.


    Mrs. Gu: the goblin said it''s done for you. Your robe has been delivered. It''s up to you


    Ding Ning


    Robes?


    Ding Ning is thinking, ye Yuwei sent a picture again.


    It''s just the woman in that picture¡ª¡ª


    The inner beauty of the tulle pajamas is looming, and women''s figure is hot. The tulle is reflected in the towering chest, giving people a visual stimulation to tear.


    Ding Ning


    Mrs. Gu: not bad. Tut Tut, goblins are really good at this


    In those days, she bought this kind of clothes in order to get some money.


    "Ah --" Ding Ning suddenly reacts to something, directly loses her mobile phone and runs out. At this moment, Yu Jiangqing has opened the express box and takes out the pajamas as thin as yarn wings inside. There is a set of translucent inner beauty in the box.


    Ding Ning


    Instant red face can be used to fry eggs.


    Especially, at this moment, jade river Qing single hand hook that sign of appearance, slightly hook up of the corners of the mouth all take a bit of charm of flavor.


    Gudong¡ª¡ª


    Ding Ning couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and snatched his pajamas. "That, that, Yuwei sent it wrong."


    Ding Ning said, turned to run away, but in the next second was Jade Jiang Qing from behind hook waist, will her whole person all control in his arms.


    Ding Ning not only blushed now, but also felt that her head was smoking. It couldn''t be more humiliating.


    Yu Jiangqing was shocked when she saw it, but after the shock, she was more surprised.


    Which man is not greedy for freshness, but they are both too boring people, this kind of thing is basically natural, I really didn''t want to make any tricks on it.


    But, "I''ve ignored you recently. Have you neglected to such an extent?" Yu Jiangqing held Ding Ning and whispered in her ear.


    With an obvious smile, the burning smell of numb skin almost ignited Ding Ning.


    She, she, she didn''t mean that.


    "This, this, this is an accident." Ding Ning tried hard to make it an accident.

 Chapter 2724

    Because of shyness, Ding Ning hardly dare to look up at Yu Jiangqing.


    The atmosphere becomes more ambiguous than ever before. Yu Jiangqing reaches out her hand to stir up Ding Ning''s chin and looks at her blushing face.


    No powder, but powder like sunset.


    Over the years, he was used to seeing all kinds of beauties. Ding Ning was not the most beautiful, but the one who could stir his heart.


    "You must have been sent to accept me." Yu Jiangqing didn''t believe in these ghosts and gods, but now she said the same thing.


    Ding Ning frowns. Does this person mean she is a goblin?


    Just don''t wait for Ding Ning to retort, jade river Qing''s kiss fell down again, this time more fiery than just.


    Ding Ning''s mobile phone keeps ringing, but the little monkey sleeps soundly in this deep winter night.


    Yu Jiangqing is a self disciplined person, but the only one who makes him unable to self discipline is Ding Ning.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to be a broken jade than a broken tile. For her sake, he is willing to come to this remote place to make a brick just to protect her health all her life.


    It seems that snowflakes are floating outside, but the room is warm as spring.


    Warm is the heart, spring flowers, is their future road.


    The sunlight outside reflected into the bedroom through the window, and the snowflakes on the windowsill were silvery.


    Ding Ning suddenly got up, but because of the sour and astringent, he took a breath.


    Did she miss something?


    Ding Ning reached for the clock on the table. It was already half past ten in the morning.


    Ding Ning


    So she didn''t have time to say anything last night?


    Oh, not last night, she remembered that her last consciousness was at 4:30 a.m.


    There was no son in the room, no him, so did you go to the army?


    When Ding Ning got out of bed, his legs were still a little weak. Last night''s pajamas were floating on the balcony. It can be seen that he had been washed by Yu Jiangqing for a long time.


    Ding Ning blushed and pulled off her clothes. She wanted to throw them away. She really didn''t want to do this kind of thing in her life. Her old waist, it seems that she is going to waste.


    Ding Ning was about to throw his clothes into the garbage can on one side, but he saw a note pasted on the garbage can with words on it.


    [the express is mine, the clothes are mine, and you are mine too!]


    Ding Ning


    Ding Ning looked down at the clothes that would make people blush and heart beat. Then he looked at the words and threw the clothes directly into the garbage can.


    It''s so easy to talk at the moment. Why didn''t she listen to her stop last night?


    Ding Ning lost his clothes and finally felt in a good mood. He turned around and went out.


    The living room was empty and there was food on the table.


    Ding Ning used to sit down at the table with a note and an envelope on it.


    Ding Ning picked up the envelope, looked at the blank note, and opened it with a little curiosity. Just as she opened it, another note fell out of it. Ding Ning became more and more curious and quickly bent down to pick it up.


    Just when she saw what she picked up, there was a touch of magic on her face which was still light red.


    plane ticket.


    A ticket to J city.


    Suddenly moved in disappointment will always unconsciously enlarge hundreds of times.


    In addition to the ticket, there is also a card.


    Pick up the lost clothes and show them to me when you come back


    Ding Ning suddenly want to laugh, but the next second will hold the card tightly in his arms, sour nose, even the eyes are uncontrollable fever.

 Chapter 2725

    Ding Ning quietly back to the bedroom, and then quietly picked up the clothes, folded after put into the wardrobe, probably feel uneasy, and took out into the bottom of the wardrobe.


    Well, she is a pure girl who is easily shy.


    Ding Ning rushed to the airport after dinner. The ticket was at 1:30 p.m., and she needed nearly two hours in the past. The man was absolutely intentional. If she couldn''t get up, would the ticket be scrapped?


    After more than half a year''s reform, the brigade has achieved initial results, at least now the rules have been set up.


    Yu Jiangqing is much more relaxed than before.


    It''s just that the more leisurely he is, the more wrong he feels.


    In Murphy''s words, they are all people who need stimulation.


    This place is not exciting.


    As soon as his wife leaves, it is estimated that he can''t come back in three or two days, so he and his son will depend on each other.


    "Report."


    "Come in." Yu Jiangqing looks up at the guard who comes in.


    "Chief, someone from the Propaganda Department has come to see you." Said the guard, making way for the people in the back.


    Yu Jiangqing''s eyes fell on the door, looking at the people who came in one by one.


    Just when I saw Ye Cong, I Tut, "when did you get into the propaganda department?"


    The head of the Propaganda Department shakes hands with Yu Jiangqing who gets up. But when ye Cong comes, Yu Jiangqing and he obviously have no intention of shaking hands with each other.


    "Well, Brigadier Yu, there is a TV play with military theme, which may need the cooperation of your troops." The Minister of the Propaganda Department explained his intention.


    "Why, there are no troops in city B? Do you like my backwater Yu Jiangqing chuckled, saying this to Ye Cong, "and your conscience won''t hurt when you photograph the military?"


    Ye Cong automatically sat down and leaned on the back of his chair, looking at Yu Jiangqing on the opposite side, "of course it doesn''t hurt."


    "Yes, after all, you don''t either." Yu Jiangqing said, reached for the minister''s instructions, it can be seen that this play should be a drama, otherwise it will not be approved.


    After reading the instructions, Yu Jiangqing gave them to the guards, who took them to negotiate with the propaganda department here.


    After everyone went out, Yu Jiangqing sat down opposite Ye Cong and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "That little bean sprout likes this book, so I bought the film and television copyright and let her be the female owner." Ye Cong light mouth, otherwise how can he invest in such a subject matter.


    Yu Jiangqing


    Ye Cong said, leaning forward slightly, "this is to attack one''s heart. How about you deal with the woman Ding Ning?"


    Yu Jiangqing thought of the heat of last night, and sneered in his heart. How could he not decide his wife, "there are so many troops in city B, why do you choose here?"


    "Too lazy to pretend." Ye Cong came back.


    Yu Jiang Qing glanced at him, and the answer seemed to be expected.


    "For a new bud, I really don''t plan to go back?" Yu Jiangqing asked.


    "Why can''t I do that when you come here for a Ding Ning?" Ye Cong gets up and looks at his office, which is rather shabby.


    "It''s almost two years. You can''t even get a little girl." Jade River Qing tut tut a voice, this lets the person on the road be afraid of, also just so.


    Ye Cong''s face changed. He was unhappy.


    The reason why I''m not happy is that I''m said to have hurt my foot.

 Chapter 2726

    In view of the fact that his wife has gone, Yu Jiangqing is not happy at the moment. Ye Cong has just sent her to the door. If she is not happy, everyone will be unhappy.


    When it comes to Xinya, he was 18 years ago, and now he is over 20 years old. However, he doesn''t know anything about feelings, which makes Ye Cong feel very upset.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know anything. He thinks that Xinya is very interested in the married Ding Junqi. I don''t know if that woman is stupid.


    Looking at Ye Cong''s gloomy face, Yu Jiangqing is finally happy.


    "Do you really think that a woman can be taken care of by an aggressive mind?" Yu Jiangqing sneered and reached for the cup on the table.


    Ye Cong''s hands gently clasped together, as if thinking about Yu Jiangqing''s words.


    If you can''t attack your heart, what else can you do?


    Yu Jiangqing is now holding the beauty back, so she is very happy to see the opera.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing to come here this time." Ye Cong said, reaching for a picture, and then pushing it to Yu Jiangqing, "do you know this man?"


    Yu Jiangqing looked down at the picture on the table. It was a beast.


    "Yes." Yu Jiangqing reached out and picked up the photo, "but it has been retired for some time."


    Ye Cong looks at Yu Jiangqing and shakes the photo in his hand, obviously asking why he asked this person.


    "This man has been in a desperate situation recently." Ye Cong said in a deep voice.


    Hopelessness, that''s the code name of an international organization, but that place is not what they want to hear.


    In other words, Simon, who was in charge of R2 biological virus at the beginning, was the second leader of desperate situation.


    It''s an organization that specializes in biological viruses.


    Yu Jiangqing looked down at the person in the photo, her eyes deepened a little bit, "some gratitude and resentment."


    "Tut tut." Ye Cong tut said, "you''d better pray that he won''t want revenge."


    "He will come for revenge." Jade River Qing light mouth, and animals together for a period of time, he naturally has a certain understanding of the animal''s character.


    I just didn''t expect that he would be involved in hopelessness.


    Ye Cong leans lazily on the back of the chair. "Simon''s death is strange. This man suddenly appears in a desperate situation. Things are definitely not so simple."


    "I know Simon''s death." Yu Jiangqing said, reached out and threw the photo on the table, looked down at the time, and then called Ding Ning.


    At this moment, Ding Ning just got off the plane. Cheng Banxia was waiting for her outside. When she got a call from Yu Jiangqing, she was still a little strange. "Did you call me at the time?"


    "Daughter in law, it suddenly occurred to me that I still owe you a wedding." Yu Jiangqing said as if in a joke.


    Ding Ning


    Is there a draught?


    How many years have you been married? Now what about the wedding?


    "Are you all right?" Ding Ning smoked the corner of his mouth and continued to walk out.


    "No, it just occurred to me. Have you seen Cheng Banxia?" Yu Jiangqing still said with a smile.


    "I''m going out right now. She''s outside." Ding Ning said, stopped his own pace, looked up at the second floor of the airport floating a shadow, as if something flew by.


    Ding Ning''s eyes had been looking at the shadow, his eyes slightly tightened, and even his thoughts were numb.


    "Yujiangqing, remember, you owe me a wedding." Ding Ning word by word of the mouth said, after falling this sentence, slowly pressed the end key.

 Chapter 2727

    Yu Jiangqing suddenly got up and called "shit.".


    Yu Jiangqing called Cheng Banxia directly the next second, "leave the airport immediately, immediately --"


    Ye Cong leans on the sofa and looks at Yu Jiangqing. He didn''t expect that he could talk with Ding Ning so calmly just now.


    "R2 biological virus." Ye Cong turned his mobile phone in his hand, "those people really don''t give up on this virus. They have come here."


    Yu Jiangqing took several deep breaths, and Ding Ning''s last words proved that she knew, and the reason why she said that to herself was that she took the initiative to follow those people away.


    He shouldn''t listen to the teacher and let her go.


    After Ding Ning fainted at the airport, she was taken to a car. No one spoke in the car. She was left in the back seat.


    The car started and left the airport.


    Ding Ning always closed his eyes, these people probably forget, she is a doctor, or engaged in virus doctor.


    It''s just a confusing totem. There''s no way to confuse her mind.


    The car all the way out of the airport, Ding Ning silently in his mind the route, behind the hands tied gently on his wrist.


    As time went by, the car finally stopped after a bump, and she was dragged down again.


    The wind on the hillside was a little cold, and Ding Ning was taken into a villa all the way.


    The next second, Ding Ning was splashed with cold water, she instantly woke up.


    All the windows around the room were covered with black curtains. Ding Ning endured the piercing cold, and his eyes were gloomy everywhere.


    There is a regular sound of wooden fish in my ear.


    Dada dada dada¡ª¡ª


    It''s like hitting people in the heart every time.


    Ding Ning followed the sound of the wooden fish and saw a figure of his back. He was wearing a black robe and his long hair was like a waterfall on his back.


    It''s a man!


    Ding Ning can see that this is a man!


    "Miss Ding is awake."


    A little hoarse voice, which seems to contain the slightest smile.


    It''s like the voice of the devil.


    Ding Ning held his breath, waiting for the man to turn back.


    Man seems to have no intention of looking back, still gently hitting the wooden fish.


    "There''s no other meaning in asking Miss Ding to come here. I just hope Miss Ding can see the situation clearly and don''t hurt herself because of her so-called sentiment."


    "Who are you?" Ding Ning didn''t feel that she was invited to come. Wouldn''t kidnapping sound better?


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. As long as Miss Ding decides to quit, I can send Miss Ding back now. After all, Miss Ding still has a wedding to prepare, right?"


    Low voice, almost with the tone of wooden fish in a melody.


    The sound of wooden fish suddenly stopped. The man slowly put down his mallet, and then slowly turned to look at Ding Ning, who was still sitting on the ground and was in a mess.


    Ding Ning a pair of beautiful eyes in see the man''s moment opened a few minutes.


    The man looks only about twenty, white as a ghost, dressed in a black robe, with long black hair and a string of Buddhist beads in his hand.


    And that''s not the point.


    Ding Ning thinks that she has seen too many handsome men. Yu Jiangqing is surrounded by handsome men, and Gu JieXi is the most.


    But the man in front of him, even if he stood in front of Gu juixi, would not be too bad.


    "Who are you?" Ding Ning trembled unconsciously because of the cold.

 Chapter 2728

    Men step by step to Ding Ning, Ding Ning instinctively want to retreat.


    But she had no place to retreat.


    The man finally came to Ding Ning''s side, squatted down, reached out and pinched Ding Ning''s chin, "quit the plan, tell those people that our well water doesn''t offend the river, don''t look for anyone to crack our biological virus."


    Ding Ning''s eyes fell on the beads in his hands. "It''s ridiculous for a Buddhist to kill countless creatures."


    "Do you believe in Buddhism?" The man seemed to hear a funny word, issued a clear laugh, and then approached Ding Ning, "quit the plan, take good care of your son, your husband for the rest of his life is not good?"


    "Since you say that our well water does not violate the river water, why care what we do?" Ding Ning clenched his teeth and said.


    "No, I don''t like the feeling of being defended. The feeling of being watched is as disgusting as being wrapped around the neck by a poisonous snake." The man said, the forehead almost against Ding Ning''s forehead, "Miss Ding, Mrs. Yu, I invite you to come today, is the greatest sincerity, I have no intention to be an enemy with you, so don''t be an enemy with me."


    "But I don''t think you''re asking." Ding Ning looked up at the handsome man in front of him.


    The man slightly hook lips, finally let go of Ding Ning''s chin, "woman, or gentle some good." The man said, has stood up, and then let people take Ding Ning down, "well treat Miss Ding, be sure to make her feel at home."


    Ding Ning was pulled up, and then dragged down, she struggled a few times, without any effect.


    Only when Ding Ning was taken out, she saw several cages around the corner, and she heard the sound of snakes.


    Besides snakes, there should be other poisons.


    Ding Ning was taken to the guest room on the second floor, which was not gloomy at all. There was a new suit on the bed, which was prepared for her.


    "Miss Ding will have a good rest here. When the person who meets you comes, I will let you go naturally." The sound came from the roof. Ding Ning looked up, but he couldn''t see anything.


    Ding Ning looked at the room, with a faint smell of herbs in the air.


    Who the hell is this man?


    Making viruses, but also studying traditional Chinese medicine?


    Ding Ning looks down at the rope of her wrist. Fortunately, it has the function of connecting with the outside world. Now she doesn''t worry that Yu Jiangqing can''t find herself. She just wonders who this man is?


    Because it was too cold, Ding Ning chose to take a hot bath, and then put on his clothes. Even if he was kidnapped, it would be better to settle down.


    Linshi, army office.


    Yu Jiangqing pressed her hands on the table. "Who is the boss of desperate situation?"


    "You may not believe it. I have contacted this man before, but he has a saying that he has no intention to be your enemy, but you have been studying the solutions to all his biological viruses, so that he has a sense of crisis."


    "Mastering the antidote is a kind of self-protection behavior. I don''t think it will produce a sense of crisis to him." Yu Jiangqing said in a deep voice, "who can guarantee that he will not offend our well all the time?"


    Ye Cong slightly hooked the corner of his lips, changed a posture and continued to lean back in the chair, "you should go to see him."


    "I''ll see him." Yu Jiangqing said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 2729

    After all, Ding Ning is still in his hands.


    Ding Ning took a bath, changed his clothes and was taken down to dinner.


    There are three pieces of chopsticks on the dinner table. Except for the one in front of the man, she is placed on the other side. Ding Ning looks down slightly and looks at the chopsticks on the table.


    And the food on the table.


    Sweet and sour tenderloin, squirrel and mandarin fish, mustard and agaric, and a tremella and lotus seed soup.


    Very normal Chinese food.


    "This meal is an apology. The people under my command are too reckless." The man said, indicating that Ding Ning could eat.


    Ding Ning with a little defensive hand picked up chopsticks, until the man ate the dish after she began to eat.


    A man is elegant when he eats, just like his people.


    "Who are you?" Ding Ning heart with problems, really can not continue to eat.


    "Simon is too cruel. I know he has offended you by some things he did before, but he is dead. My request is very simple. I won''t step here if I withdraw that institute." The man said, put down the chopsticks, as if really is only such a reason.


    Ding Ning listen to the man''s words, also slowly put down the chopsticks, "sometimes, the development of antidote just for the necessary time to protect themselves."


    The man suddenly smile, Ding Ning found that when he smile, more people will move, this man, is the world''s best.


    "Miss Ding, all self-protection is just another weapon. If Miss Ding and those people insist that it is self-protection, then I may have to destroy Miss Ding." The man leaned back in his chair as if he was just saying a very simple thing.


    Ding Ning was shocked in his heart. He said that destroying a person was as simple as tearing off a piece of paper. This elegant looking man had a piercing cold in his bones.


    "Or, what you''re afraid of is not the antidote we''ve developed, but the antidote we''re going to find out what you''re going to develop?" Ding Ning said that, then felt the man whole body all to become sharp.


    The next second, Ding Ning''s neck was directly pinched by a man.


    "Miss Ding, people who are too smart may not live long." The man said, eager to strangle Ding Ning directly.


    Ding Ning was choked, fingers tightly clasped the table, "what are you studying?"


    The man approached Ding Ning, and his breath hit the tip of Ding Ning''s nose. "Did Miss Ding ever think that if yu Jiangqing died, what else would you have?"


    Ding Ning''s pupils tightened instantly and looked at the man with shock.


    Because the man saw her look, he slowly let go of Ding Ning''s neck, and then sat back in his own position, looking at the gasping woman sitting on the stool.


    Ding Ning stretched out his hand to cover his neck and gasped for breath.


    "In this world, there are many people who want to kill him, but there are no people who can kill him."


    "What if it was you?" The man suddenly spoke, with a smile, "no one can kill him, but you can."


    Ding Ning still covered his neck, looking at the dangerous man in front of him, "I won''t, even if I kill myself, I won''t kill him."


    "Yes." The man said, slowly got up, arranged his robe, "I also hope Miss Ding can always remember what she said now."


    Ding Ning put down his hand around his neck, clenched his fist on the table and watched the man turn away.

 Chapter 2730

    In B city, ye Yuwei was awakened by thunder in winter.


    A purplish purple lightning across the window, ye Yuwei sat up with a low cry.


    Gu juixi looked back, walked a few steps away from the window and came to Ye Yuwei. After sitting down, he reached for ye Yuwei''s shoulder and said, "have you had a nightmare?"


    "What''s that?" Ye Yuwei hands back pressure on the bed, still looking at the direction of the window.


    What she just saw was a purple lightning. How could there be a purple lightning?


    Gu juixi held Ye Yuwei in his arms. This winter is not peaceful in itself, whether it''s a city or Lin City.


    "It''s just thunder." Gu JieXi light mouth said, "sleep, I accompany you."


    Ye Yuwei is supported by Gu juixi and lies down, but ye Yuwei clasps Gu juixi''s wrist with his backhand, "why does it thunder in winter? And what were you looking at? "


    Seeing ye Yuwei''s irresistibility, Gu juixi leaned against her and put her in his arms. He held her white hand and stroked her fingers. "It''s nothing. He just felt that some things should be done by themselves."


    "What?" Ye Yuwei still doesn''t understand, "what happened to Yu Jiangqing? Or brother Lu? "


    Gu JieXi


    "What do you mean, brother Lu, you are so intimate every time? Do you think your man can''t get a knife if he is a vegetarian now? " Every time Gu juixi heard Ye Yuwei calling brother Lu, he wanted to kill people.


    Ye Yuwei


    What''s the nerve? Oh, isn''t that what she always calls it?


    "When did you become a vegetarian?" Ye Yuwei stares at Gu JieXi and retorts, "I don''t know who robbed chicken wings with my son at night."


    Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei coldly, and her eyes are too late.


    "I like to call you brother so much. I''ll give you a chance." Gu juixi said, kissing Ye Yuwei who wanted to refute directly, and stretched out his hand to pull the quilt.


    It''s called someone else''s brother''s fault. He doesn''t believe it. She can''t break it.


    "Ah, Gu juixi, you bastard"


    "Brother, eh ~"


    Ye Yuwei


    ¡­¡­


    As the night goes on, the growing birds will have to fly by themselves sooner or later.


    And he just needs to conquer the people in his arms.


    Linshi airport, yujiangqing is about to leave.


    Ye Cong sent him there. Before Yu Jiangqing went in, ye Cong thought about it and said, "I''ve never been a good person, but we are still friends."


    Yu Jiangqing looked back at Ye Cong, "it was he who crossed the border first."


    Ye Cong looks at Yu Jiangqing and turns to go in, but finally shakes his head.


    I hope they can come back this time to plan the wedding.


    Forget it, there is a little girl in his family who is in a bad mood to manage others.


    The plane took off and headed for J city.


    Yu Jiangqing has been thinking about ye Cong''s words on the plane.


    In this world, good and evil are the best neighbors, but most people are ordinary people.


    But he should not move Ding Ning, Ding Ning is willing to pack for Cheng Banxia, that is Ding Ning''s decision, but that person should not catch Ding Ning.


    J City, villa.


    When Ding Ning went upstairs, he saw the man sitting on the balcony. After the purple lightning disappeared, the sky returned to normal.


    The great good is the great evil. Ding Ning felt that she was looking at the man.


    "Let''s make a bet that you will kill Yu Jiangqing." The man said suddenly.

 Chapter 2731

    Ding Ning frowns at the man on the balcony. She doesn''t understand why this person firmly believes that she will kill Yu Jiangqing.


    Ding Ning slowly walked past, looking at the beads in his hand that had been gently rotating. The beads rubbed against each other and made a slight sound.


    He seems to believe in Buddhism, but he doesn''t believe in Buddhism at all.


    What he does not leave is the beads of Buddha, but he kills them.


    He is a villain who does all kinds of evil, but at a glance, it gives people a feeling that he is as gentle as jade.


    This is the feeling that yujiangqing gave her at first, but yujiangqing''s warmth is as beautiful as jade. This man is cool and cool.


    "Buddha said, everything in the world has cause and effect. Do you believe it?" The man said, looking back at Ding Ning who came near him.


    Ding Ning stopped behind him and said, "I don''t study Buddhism or believe in Buddhism."


    The man laughed, elegant and pleasant.


    "If there is reincarnation, are you willing to entrust yourself to such a dangerous person again?" The man said, motioning Ding Ning to sit down beside him, then reached out and picked up the teapot and poured water for Ding Ning himself.


    "If you escape into reincarnation, you will naturally drink Mengpo soup. If you forget your previous life, how can you choose by yourself?" Ding Ning opens mouth to return a way.


    "It''s a little less interesting to be too rational." The man is smiling, one hand pressure on the table, holding the kettle, pale yellow tea cut the air into the cup, splashing a drop of Camellia, "I suddenly, changed my mind."


    Ding Ning frowned and didn''t understand what he meant, so he said nothing.


    "Well, go and have a rest. He should be on his way here." The man says, raise sleeve to let Ding Ning go to rest.


    Ding Ning did not get up, still looking at the man who was stirring his hair, "who are you? What do you want to develop? "


    "If I say, what about Mengpo soup?" The man looked up, too provocative a pair of peach blossom eyes with a smile.


    Ding Ning''s body trembled unconsciously. For a moment, she almost believed it was true.


    "I''m kidding you. If you don''t take a rest, I''m afraid you won''t even have the strength to hold the knife tomorrow." What the man said is light, but the deep meaning in it makes people tremble from the bottom of their heart.


    Ding Ning took a few steps, looked back at the man who was gently turning the cup, and then looked around. He felt that the environment here was very gloomy.


    Around the corner, there are still cages with all kinds of poisons.


    Ding Ning every step, feel oneself stepped on the blade, from the foot, pain to heart sharp son.


    She didn''t know who this man was. She even felt terrible. For a moment, she really felt that this man was not human. He just had the feeling of Yu Jiangqing.


    Compared with yujiangqing''s bright and beautiful, his cold is more frightening.


    Ding Ning goes back to the room, but she can''t sleep. She doesn''t know why the man is so sure that he will kill Yu Jiangqing.


    "Yushao, Mr. Gu calls." The black bodyguard gave his cell phone to the man and then backed back to the door.


    "President Gu still calls me at this time. Don''t you have to accompany your wife?" Man light mouth, with a smile.


    "Shaoqing." Gu JieXi spoke in a deep voice, full of warning.


    The man slightly hooked his lips, still turning the beads in his hands, "he shouldn''t, he shouldn''t be involved in my affairs. You want to protect Cheng Banxia. I killed Simon for you, but Ding Ning is his wife."

 Chapter 2732

    "Time reincarnation, but so, why do you cling to a reincarnation." Gu JieXi''s low voice came out from the phone.


    "Why cling to a samsara?" Yu Shaoqing suddenly laughed out a voice, "reincarnation of time, I became a ghost, I protect his health, but he wants to take my head, this is the so-called reincarnation?"


    "It has nothing to do with Ding Ning."


    "Mr. Gu is really naive. Does Mr. Gu really think that this matter has nothing to do with Ding Ning? What Cheng Banxia can''t find out, do you think Ding Ning can''t find out? " The man said, as if suddenly moved anger, the moment will be good on the table on the teapot fell to the ground.


    "Shaoqing, what do you want to do, kill him?" Gu juixi''s voice has no waves.


    "Natural vision, perhaps, is enlightenment?"


    "Natural vision has nothing to do with you." Gu juixi began to remind, "if you kill yujiangqing, do you think you can still live?"


    Yu Shaoqing was still laughing, but with a sense of desolation and helplessness.


    "You stick to him. I know you''ve been trying to find a way to get rid of him and the darkness all these years. You won''t take those biological viruses to harm people, but your people don''t think so. They make so many farces."


    "Farce?" Yu Shaoqing chuckled and looked down at her skin, which was almost white to light. This abnormal whiteness was not accumulated by the sun for many years.


    And he himself is a monster that should not exist.


    If it wasn''t for Ding Ning''s appearance, if it wasn''t for Ding Ning''s taking over the Institute, he would not have been here all his life.


    His name was given by Gu juixi. Because he inherited Yu Jiangqing, his name was Yu Shaoqing.


    He is 20 years old this year. His existence is the year when Yu Jiangqing had an accident.


    He is just a mutated cell in Yu Jiangqing.


    However, it''s just an unsound monster.


    "Shaoqing, let Ding Ning go now, and go back immediately." Gu juixi said in a deep voice, "I can treat it as if it didn''t happen, or you can continue to develop drugs to treat your cell defects."


    "I didn''t think you would interfere." Yu Shaoqing laughed low, "he Yu Jiangqing, do you want to keep it for a lifetime?"


    Once in Gu''s heart, whether he is a brother or a family member, he will guard for the rest of his life.


    "Aren''t you tired?" Yu Shaoqing suddenly asked, a Gu juixi, who was carrying too many secrets, sometimes he even felt that this man had gone beyond the scope of human beings.


    He was extracted from Yu Jiangqing''s blood. The base specializing in cloning will secretly collect the cells of famous killers or special fighters to study cloning.


    He is the first one who has been successfully cultivated into an independent baby. Unfortunately, he is the remnant blood of Yu Jiangqing and a changed cell. He can''t see the light and can''t get out of this door.


    When he was two years old, the base was destroyed and the baby coefficient, which was successfully developed in the later stage, was killed. However, he survived because Gu JieXi took him away.


    Maybe he was afraid that he was a monster and that he had too many evils. Gu juixi gave him to an abbot to raise him. It was not until the old abbot spent a few years with him and died suddenly that he knew that there were too many evils in him.


    Gu juixi sent him to a place where he was rarely seen. He began to develop drugs to control his body''s variation, but most of the drugs he developed were poisons.


    In those years, Gu juixi was so busy that he didn''t have time to take care of him, so his people made a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 2733

    "I don''t want to regret that I didn''t let you and those babies be slaughtered together." Gu said in a deep voice.


    If it wasn''t for those eyes, Gu would not have been soft hearted to save him.


    The existence of this kind of anti human and anti science is against the law of nature.


    But those eyes as like as two peas were saved, so that DNA examination, except for some of the mutations, proved that the child came from Yu Jiang Qing.


    It''s incredible, but it''s also true.


    "It''s too late. He''s here." Yu Shaoqing said in a low voice, looking at the car stopped outside, "I have never appeared in front of him, this time, maybe it is the cycle of cause and effect."


    "I don''t think it''s the gene you mutated, it''s the skull." Gu said in a deep voice.


    Even though he was scolded, Yu Shaoqing still didn''t feel angry. He got up and looked at the door opened below. "I want to see if Ding Ning really killed Yu Jiangqing. Thank you, Mr. Gu."


    Thank him for giving him 20 years of life.


    Also thank him, let him realize what is called the world cold and warm, a reincarnation.


    "Yu Shaoqing."


    Without waiting for Gu to finish, Yu Shaoqing ended the conversation, and then Shi ran went downstairs.


    Yu Jiangqing pushed the door open and strode in. The dark room was uncomfortable, but the people wearing robes on the steps attracted his eyes.


    In the middle of the night, dawn is coming.


    Yu Jiangqing squinted and watched the man walk down the stairs to the place two steps away from him.


    "Who are you?" Yu Jiangqing looks around, but there is no one. If he is the boss of the desperate situation, it would be too shabby.


    "I am you." Yu Shaoqing turned the bead in her hand and looked at the man he often saw in the photo.


    He and Yu Jiangqing are not similar at all.


    He is strong and dignified.


    And he was weak and unconventional.


    "Don''t make a mystery. Who are you?" Yu Jiangqing said, directly raised his hand to Yu Shaoqing, but unexpectedly this will push Yu Shaoqing back a few steps.


    Yu Shaoqing retreated, stabilized her body, and looked at the man in front of her who was slightly shocked. "I didn''t expect that the boss of the desperate situation was a weak man, right?"


    Desperate situation, desperate situation and rebirth.


    "Where''s my wife?" Yu Jiangqing didn''t want to make a mystery with him. He didn''t forget his purpose of coming here.


    Yu Shaoqing tidied up her robe, slowly went to the sofa and sat down, then looked at Yu Jiangqing, "I''m afraid I''m resting, otherwise I''ll have the strength to come down and kill you."


    Yu Jiangqing strode across from him and sat down directly. "What do you want?"


    "I wanted to quit Ding Ning, but you canceled the Institute, but suddenly I found that maybe I had something else to do." Yu Shaoqing said, the Buddhist beads in her hand made a slight sound again, "for example, let''s see if that woman really loves you and can really kill you for the sake of loving you."


    Yu Jiangqing''s eyes fell on his hand. The beads were clear and crisp. Every time, they seemed to hit people''s heart.


    "Is Yu Lu too confident, or too indifferent to me?" Yu Shaoqing stopped the movement of turning the Buddha beads and looked at Yu Jiangqing with greedy eyes.


    "If I had a grudge with you before, you can come to me. There''s no need to involve others." Yu Jiangqing frowned at Yu Shaoqing. His eyes were too abnormal.

 Chapter 2734

    "Gratitude and resentment?" Yu Shaoqing repeated these two words in a low voice, but his voice was thin and cool, just like the feeling he gave people.


    Yu Jiangqing quietly looked at the man opposite. He didn''t bring anyone. Subconsciously, he thought that this man might be his old friend or just a personal grudge, so he came alone.


    Now, that''s how Yu Shaoqing feels.


    "You killed Simon?" Jade River Qing suddenly opens mouth to ask a way, but feel again inconceivable, why does he want to kill his hand?


    Yu Shaoqing was still turning the beads in her hands, every time it seemed to be accompanied by the beat of the second hand of the clock.


    "I killed it." Yu Shaoqing did not hide, got up and turned slowly in the living room, "he has done so many things behind my back, killing him is just in addition to civil strife."


    Yu Jiangqing dropped her eyes, but frowned, "the existence of the Institute is not for you alone, nor is it just for the desperate situation."


    Yu Shaoqing raised her hand and patted her twice. Someone came in with a wooden box and put it in front of Yu Jiangqing. Yu Jiangqing looked down at the wooden box on the table and looked up at Yu Shaoqing.


    "All the secrets Cheng Banxia wants to know are in it." Yu Shaoqing said, looking back at Yu Jiangqing, "maybe you want to have a look."


    Yu Jiangqing dropped her eyes on the wooden box. After a moment, she opened the box and took out the documents inside.


    The space is still at this moment, and the sound of the Buddha''s beads turning becomes the only sound in the room, as if it were timing.


    Tick, tick, tick¡ª¡ª


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    I can''t tell whether it''s the sound of the clock or the sound of the Buddha''s beads, until a loud noise broke the law.


    The box fell to the ground and rolled to one side.


    At her feet were scattered documents. The next second, Yu Shaoqing''s collar was held by Yu Jiangqing. Only for a moment, Yu Jiangqing''s eyes were stained with blood red.


    "Who are you?" Even though he knew it, maybe because of his inner rejection, Yu Jiangqing seemed to be forcing him to say something else.


    Yu Shaoqing was not moved. "I said, I am you."


    Who can suddenly accept that in this world, there is a clone developed from its own cells, and this clone is now standing in front of itself.


    Rao is Yu Jiangqing. They all feel that their cognition has been impacted, and it is a great impact.


    "Nonsense." Jade River Qing low roars out a voice, the uncontrollable mood has already been out of reason at this moment.


    Although Yu Shaoqing is weak, he is also a practitioner. He is just like the ancient sick childe, but he has some peerless Kung Fu.


    So even if the person opposite is Yu Jiangqing, he can deal with it.


    Yu Shaoqing leans back and dodges Yu Jiangqing''s iron fist.


    "If Ding Ning knew who I was, would she be able to treat you as usual?" Yu Shaoqing said with a deep smile.


    Jade River Qing action suddenly a meal, neck up unexpectedly because of the tight body appeared the green tendon that the clear eye can see.


    If Ding Ning knew?


    What would Ding Ning think of herself if she knew that there was a monster separated from him?


    Even so, Yu Jiangqing felt chilly.


    "I came because I didn''t want you to know about it, but now I''ve changed my mind." Yu Shaoqing said and approached Yu Jiangqing for a few minutes. "I want to see if she really loves you as much as you think."

 Chapter 2735

    When Ding Ning heard the fighting below, she felt uneasy, just like the flood, which submerged her in boundless fear.


    Ding Ning got up quickly and ran out.


    The hall on the first floor was empty, but there were still not many people at the moment, and those people were not necessarily rivals of Yu Jiangqing, so we can see the height at the moment.


    "Yu Jiangqing." Cried Yu Shaoqing, raising her hand and shooting down the crystal lamp on the roof.


    Dingning instinctively looked around. The green snakes in the cage swam out one by one and gathered around dingning.


    Ding Ning


    In instinct, Ding Ning can only hide down.


    After Ding Ning goes downstairs, he stoops to avoid Yu Shaoqing''s attempt to restrain her.


    The corner of Yu Shaoqing''s mouth was slightly raised, and the Buddha beads in his hand turned a few times. A little green snake turned to Yu Jiangqing.


    "Yu Jiangqing." Ding Ning yelled out, and the rope in his wrist went out directly. He entangled the little green snake and pulled it away.


    "It''s the lock of life." Yu Shaoqing looks at Ding Ning with her lips hooked. Maybe she didn''t expect that she would send out all the things that protect her life.


    Ding Ning goes back to Yu Jiangqing and looks at the snakes that are still swimming on the ground.


    Yu Jiangqing instinctively protects Ding Ning behind him and frowns at the snakes. "This is between us. You let her leave first."


    "How can we count our affairs? If it wasn''t for her, you would never see me in your life." Yu Shaoqing said, slender white fingers in the beads slowly across, "I said, this woman, will personally kill you."


    Ding Ning held Yu Jiangqing''s arm tightly. "Do you know him?"


    Yu Jiangqing didn''t respond to Ding Ning because he didn''t know how to respond.


    Do you know each other?


    not!


    But as this man said, he is him.


    Clone, this ridiculous word, he thought it was just a word, but he didn''t think it would be related to him.


    The soldier''s character calmed him down, but his instinctive reaction made him resist it.


    "What do you want to do?" He has never appeared. He hasn''t appeared in the past 20 years. Even when he played Simon, he didn''t appear. Why did he appear at this time? Because Ding Ning joined the Institute?


    Yu Jiangqing couldn''t figure out this problem.


    Yu Shaoqing looks at the two people surrounded by poison with a smile. His people have regressed behind him.


    Eyes fall on Ding Ning, Yu Jiangqing instinctively pulls Ding Ning back again.


    "You know, the man standing in front of you is a monster." Yu Shaoqing spoke slowly.


    Ding Ning originally because of these poisons to carry the heart and liver son, after hearing this sentence instinctively looked at Yu Shaoqing.


    The person in front of her?


    Yu Jiangqing or that man?


    "Miss Ding has made great achievements in front of poisons. Do you know the relationship between biological viruses and human cloning?"


    "Shut up." Yu Jiangqing suddenly opened her mouth and interrupted eagerly.


    Human cloning?


    Ding Ning heard this sentence, so far she does not know if anyone has mastered the technology of human cloning, but what is Yu Jiangqing in a hurry?


    "That''s just an idea." Ding Ning found that the poisons seemed to have no intention to attack them for the time being, and his heart relaxed a little, "and what''s the relationship between human cloning and us?"


    As Ding Ning''s voice fell, Yu Jiangqing''s hand holding her arm tightened a little, and even hurt Ding Ning''s arm.


    He himself can not accept things, how can he let Ding Ning accept?

 Chapter 2736

    Yu Shaoqing hears Ding Ning''s words and sees Yu Jiangqing''s instinctive rejection. She laughs sarcastically.


    He is a monster. Everyone who knows his origin thinks so. Even Yu Jiangqing is no exception.


    Ding Ning looked at Yu Jiangqing and then at Yu Shaoqing. He didn''t understand what they were doing.


    "Tell you a story." Yu Shaoqing said, after his men brought him a chair, he sat down and looked at the man opposite.


    Ding Ning


    It seems that the one who likes to tell stories is Gu juixi.


    But Yu Jiangqing didn''t really want to hear this story.


    "Once upon a time, there was a young man who had lived in a temple since he was two years old. When he was young, he chanted sutras with his master every day. But when he was seven years old, the abbot died suddenly. Even the elder martial brothers in the temple were all sick and crazy." Yu Shaoqing said, gently turning the beads in her hand, which was given to him by the master before he died.


    "When the boy was taken away from there, he realized that his whole body was full of poison, and that everyone had been with him for no more than five years. Young people are gifted and have the most sensitive sense of smell to poisons. " Yu Shaoqing said and looked up at Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning holds Yu Jiangqing''s wrist in his backhand.


    This, it seems, is also her talent.


    Yu Shaoqing''s hand fell on the only Red Buddha bead on it and did not continue to turn. "When he was studying and solving his own problems, he met a girl who was just as obsessed with poisons as he was. The boy and the girl studied biological viruses day and night in order to solve the virus problem of the boy. To him, the girl became his halo flower."


    "Hello flower?" Ding Ning repeated the name of the flower, which she had never heard of.


    "The beautiful halo flower in front of the Buddha, if you are my lover in my previous life, I would like to turn into a golden bee and accompany the Buddha Hall with you. A poem by cangyang Gyatso is not a very beautiful story. " Yujiangqing explained.


    Ding Ning


    Do you all play like this?


    Sorry, she is illiterate and can''t understand.


    "More and more in-depth research, the girl from the beginning of the first to save the youth, gradually found the secret of the youth, the girl began to escape, because she was afraid of the youth, but the reincarnation of heaven and earth, the youth spared no effort to find her, she was always hiding, always hiding, the youth finally found her, but, because of fear, she put the dagger into the youth''s chest."


    The voice of his story telling is soft, soft, just like the voice from the distant Naihe bridge.


    "However, she probably forgot that the youth itself is a carrier of biological virus. Every cell of the youth is highly toxic. Therefore, the youth can''t even die. She can only watch the girl fall in front of him. The girl said that if there is reincarnation, she just wants to never see the youth."


    If there is reincarnation, are you willing to entrust yourself to such a dangerous person


    Ding Ning suddenly raised his head.


    Human cloning?


    Such a dangerous person?


    Ding Ning subconsciously let go of Yu Jiangqing''s hand, and her rapid breathing shows that her mood now has no way to calm down.


    "Does Miss Ding know what secret the girl has discovered?" Yu Shaoqing seems very satisfied with Ding Ning''s reaction.


    It''s like a kind of obsession. Look, everyone will be shocked and scared when they hear the news, so the girl''s reaction is understandable.

 Chapter 2737

    "Shut up Jade River Qing sink voice opening, don''t want him to continue to say.


    Ding Ning wants to step back, but there are circles of green snakes behind, with poison.


    Yu Shaoqing said with a low smile, "are you afraid? Perhaps, her choice is the same as her choice in those years. " Yu Shaoqing said, throwing out a dagger from her sleeve, and it just landed at Ding Ning''s feet.


    Ding Ning''s eyes fell on the dagger, and his hands unconsciously tightened.


    Yu Jiangqing looks back at Ding Ning and wants to reach for her arm.


    "Because the teenager is not a human, he is just a monster transformed from a mutated cell soaked in the virus." Yu Shaoqing said and slowly approached them.


    Poisons conquer each other, so no poison dares to get close to Yu Shaoqing, but to make way for him.


    "Do you know where that cell came from?"


    "Shut up and stop talking." Yu Jiangqing''s eyes were red, and even her voice was roaring out in a low voice.


    "I''m a monster. Kill him and I''ll die." Yu Shaoqing looked at Ding Ning, as if to tempt her, "do you think I''m against the laws of nature? No one can accept my existence, right? "


    Yu Shaoqing said, and suddenly reached out to hold Ding Ning''s hand. Ding Ning instinctively raised her head and swallowed her saliva, which showed that she was really scared by the incident.


    Yu Jiangqing held Yu Shaoqing''s wrist with a warning in her eyes.


    Yu Shaoqing is not moved, still looking at Ding Ning, "but my existence is because of him, as long as you pick up the dagger on the ground, kill him, I can disappear, in this world, there will be no such monster as me."


    "So, when you study biological viruses, you want to find the kind of virus that is similar to yourself?" Ding Ning''s reason returned a few, looking at Yu Shaoqing''s pale facial expression, this kind of oneself is morbid facial expression.


    Yu Shaoqing was stunned because of Ding Ning''s words. She didn''t seem to think that what she cared about was this problem.


    Shouldn''t she be afraid?


    Shouldn''t you think that his poison is a kind of horrible and disgusting existence?


    Shouldn''t she have thought about killing him?


    After all, the original man just put the dagger into his chest.


    He came here because he wanted Ding Ning to quit, but seeing Ding Ning''s trust in Yu Jiangqing, he suddenly changed his mind.


    He wants to see, or to prove, that people in the world are afraid of him, reject him, and want to kill him at all costs.


    Yu Shaoqing suddenly put one hand on Ding Ning''s shoulder, "you should kill him. He''s dead. Only a monster like me can die. You should kill him."


    Yu Shaoqing''s crazy behavior shows that he is now excited. He stoops to pick up the dagger, and then puts it into Ding Ning''s hand, "kill him, kill him, only you can kill him."


    The handle of the knife fell on the palm of the hand, chilling to the bone.


    Ding Ning looks at Yu Jiangqing, who is also looking at her.


    If the man who wanted to kill him was Ding Ning, he thought, he had nothing to say.


    Ding Ning held the dagger tightly in his hand, killed him, and the clone would die.


    "If there is reincarnation --" Ding Ning said, slowly raised the dagger in his hand, this is to Yu Shaoqing, because he asked himself that question, "you ask me, if there is reincarnation, will you choose to entrust yourself to this person."

 Chapter 2738

    Ding Ning said, holding a dagger on the back of the hand appeared a slight green trace.


    "Your answer is heartless." Yu Shaoqing is satisfied with looking at Ding Ning''s action now, so her mood is as warm as before.


    "I just want to tell you that the person who is afraid of you doesn''t really love you. She''s not a haloflower, and it''s not worth pursuing for you all the time. A person who understands fear is the one who can''t wait to drink Mengpo soup." Ding Ning said, and finally looked at Yu Shaoqing, holding the hand of the dagger slowly released, the clear sound came, the dagger fell on the ground voice, "I''m not afraid of you, I don''t think you are a monster."


    Because you are him.


    Because the person Ding Ning loves is Yu Jiangqing.


    "What did you say?" Yu Shaoqing''s face was a little gray, and this sentence was almost muttered to himself.


    "Ding Ning." Yu Jiangqing is also looking at Ding Ning, and the shock in her heart is beyond words.


    "I don''t know cangyang Gyatso, and I don''t believe in Buddhism, but I believe in him." Ding Ning whispered.


    "Believe him?" Yu Shaoqing suddenly laughed and said, "do you know what I am? I''m not supposed to exist in this world. "


    "Everything in the world has a fixed number. Your existence is determined by heaven, not by me." Yu Jiangqing holds Ding Ning''s wrist. Even if he is moved, he will be moved after he leaves here safely with Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning looks at the young man in front of him, suddenly reaches out his hand and raises Yu Jiangqing''s wrist, then lowers his head and bites his finger.


    "Hiss --" Yu Jiangqing gasped.


    Ding Ning had bitten his finger, and then stained the blood with her sleeve. When the blood was stained, she tore her sleeve and handed it to Yu Shaoqing. "I don''t understand cloning technology, but if you want to use the method of fighting poison with poison, you might as well try to solve it from the cell structure. Since you are him, what you should study is not the culture medium in the culture dish, It''s the essence. "


    Yu Shaoqing didn''t reach out to pick him up. Ding Ning held his wrist and put it in his hand. "Human cloning is not in line with nature, but you can''t be more abnormal than Yu Jiangqing. I''m not afraid of him. Why should I be afraid of you?"


    Yu Jiangqing


    That sentence is not more abnormal than Yu Jiangqing. Can you explain it?


    Yu Shaoqing clenched her hand, and her white face became more and more like a ghost.


    Ding Ning looked back at the rising sun outside, and then looked back at Yu Shaoqing, "if you are really a monster, that person who likes to tell stories will not save you."


    "Why?" Yu Shaoqing''s voice was hoarse.


    Why?


    Ding Ning looked up at Yu Jiangqing, because he loved him, so he was willing to accept.


    Yu Jiangqing is also looking at Ding Ning. He knows.


    It''s because I understand that I can''t let go of the girl in front of me.


    "How can you not kill him? How can you not kill him? " Yu Shaoqing''s long sleeve swung back suddenly, and obviously didn''t accept the result. The man wanted to kill him, but how could Ding Ning say that?


    She''s not afraid of him?


    How is that possible?


    At the moment when Yu Shaoqing retreated, Yu Jiangqing quickly took off his coat, then swept the ground 360 degrees, and almost at the same time pulled Ding Ning out.


    Yu Shaoqing raised his arm to cover the poison swept by Yu Jiangqing. When he put down his sleeve, the two people in front of him had disappeared.


    "Chase me." Yu Shaoqing spoke in a deep voice.

 Chapter 2739

    Yu Shaoqing stepped forward and saw the tall figure standing at the door.


    "President Gu." Several bodyguards stopped to go out.


    Yu Shaoqing''s body pauses for a while, and waves to put away all poisons.


    Gu juixi stood at the door with his hands behind him and his face condensed. He didn''t say a word or even move, but he didn''t dare to move.


    Yu Shaoqing dropped her eyes slightly and tightened her hands in her sleeves.


    He is afraid of this storyteller. There are only three words in the world. One person is the one he is most afraid of, Gu juexi.


    "Got the answer. Is that what you want?" Gu juixi''s voice was low and he didn''t intend to give way.


    Yu Shaoqing took a step back and finally sat down on the ground.


    The answer is far more painful than what he doesn''t know.


    He is not human, but he has all human feelings.


    Yu Jiangqing takes Ding Ning to the outside. Ding Ning looks back at the villa under the sunrise.


    "I think I saw Gu da." Ding Ning said in a low voice.


    Yu Jiangqing took Ding Ning all the way to the main road, and then let him go.


    Ding Ning pressed his hands on his knees and gasped hard. Looking up at Yu Jiangqing, who was also gasping at the moment, "am I wrong? Is that Gu Da? "


    Of course, Yu Jiangqing knew that she was right, because he also saw that the man was Gu da.


    Gu Da came here at this time, and he was the only one. After he came, those people didn''t continue to chase him out, so Gu Da knew this man.


    Yu Jiangqing calmed his breathing, reached out and pulled Ding Ning into his arms, "I also want to know why, why are you not afraid of him?"


    Ding Ning


    This smile, almost out of voice, can not be so fake?


    Yujiangqing didn''t wait for dingning to open her mouth. She put her hand and hugged her tightly, as if she would be robbed in the next second.


    Ding Ning


    Is this man trying to strangle her?


    Yu Jiangqing hugs Ding Ning tightly. If it''s not for this, he doesn''t dare to confirm whether he has really reached the point of becoming one with her in Ding Ning''s heart.


    "I don''t want reincarnation. I just want to live a good life with you." Yu Jiangqing held her tightly, and her voice fell to her ear.


    Ding Ning slowly raised his hand, and finally fell on his back, "if you don''t let go, I can''t accompany you in this life."


    Jade River Qing hears her words, low smile voice, relaxed strength, but didn''t let go of the person.


    "I love you."


    Ding Ning wanted to push the man away, but suddenly heard this sentence.


    Ding Ning''s hand was fixed on his back, even trying to push him away stopped.


    The sun rises in the East and falls on them.


    Ding Ning''s hand fell on him again, slowly tightening his hand.


    The morning sun was soft and not dazzling. Ding Ning leaned on Yu Jiangqing''s shoulder, happy, but his nose was slightly sour.


    For her, Yu Jiangqing is a guardian, a tutor, a coach, a senior, and an existence that she has never dared to seek.


    Even if she got married, she still felt untrue.


    Over the years, they have quarreled and fought.


    She knew that Yu Jiangqing was helpless to her many times. In the dead of night, she heard her sigh and wanted to ask when she would grow up.


    The meaning of growing up is that she knows that she has never been a qualified wife.


    From beginning to end, she regarded Yu Jiangqing as a God.

 Chapter 2740

    Wedding, it''s a troublesome thing.


    Ding Ning never thought about it.


    But once this matter was put on the agenda by Yu Jiangqing, it proved that he was not joking.


    Just because they have no family on both sides, and her circle of friends is the same as that of Yu Jiangqing, so Yu Jiangqing does it by herself.


    All she has to do is wait to be a bride.


    Yujiangqing''s wedding is after new year''s day, just when everyone is on vacation.


    Ding Ning''s wedding dress is made to order when Yu Jiangqing decides to hold a wedding. Then Ding Ning discovers that Yu Jiangqing is not so poor as she sees.


    It''s not only not poor, but also rich.


    In the evening, Ding Ning looks at the wedding notes on the table, which are all taken back by Yu Jiangqing. She secretly shows them to Ye Yuwei. Xiao Yaojing says that this is the latest wedding note. The silk flowers and the happy words on it are all made by hand. In addition to making wedding notes, they can also make decorations. Then Xiao Yaojing gives her a price.


    The price of a wedding card is more than 100. Ding Ning holds his son and looks at at at least hundreds of wedding cards spread on the table.


    Is this man really serious?


    "In a moment, you will give me all the names of your brothers in Lincheng, and I will write an invitation." Jade River Qing side write B city there of, side and Ding Ning mouth say.


    brother?


    Well, she doesn''t care about it.


    "Yushao, Yudui, yulv, do you have any misunderstanding about yourself? You don''t have so many friends. " Ding Ning smoked the corner of mouth to open to remind a way.


    Yu Jiangqing glanced up at her and reached for her son, who was also going to play with the invitation cards. "There are many friends, but you don''t know. Go and write the list quickly."


    Ding Ning looks at Yu Jiangqing putting his son between his legs. The little monkey grabs the invitation with his paw. He giggles and almost goes up.


    Yu Jiangqing thought for a while, reached out and took the clay from one side, then grabbed his son''s chubby little hand and pressed a handprint directly, which was his son''s seal.


    Ding Ning


    After feeling back, Yu Jiangqing became more and more childish.


    The little monkey looked at his fingerprints, more and more happy, small claws click randomly.


    "See, my son invited me in person. How much I can receive the invitation." Yu Jiangqing leaned on the sofa and watched her son have a good time.


    Ding Ning looking at father and son, suddenly feel some hot eye, this ye two really is.


    There are not many people on Ding Ning''s side. Apart from the tiger brother family, which are the brothers who made money together in those years, the rest are probably fan Shuang and Jiang Li.


    I can''t use ten of them. The rest are all from yujiangqing''s side.


    Ding Ning is really suspicious. Does Yu Jiangqing really have more than 100 friends?


    It feels like he has only two friends, one Gu juixi and the other Lu Qichuan.


    "Do you want to invite Yu Shaoqing?" Ding Ning sat down on the sofa and asked suddenly.


    "No, please!" Jade River Qing gnash teeth of open mouth say, when he don''t know, come back this period of time, that kid didn''t little carry him to contact Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning


    Can''t you be gentle with yourself?


    However, it''s better not to invite him. In case there are many people, it''s not very good for him to be discovered by those who want to.


    Yu Jiangqing reaches out her hand and gives the menu to Ding Ning. Let her see if there is any problem. If there is no problem, she gives it to the hotel directly.


    Ding Ning looked down at the above menu, the first eye fell on the corner, the row of some bright numbers.

 Chapter 2741

    Ding Ning swallowed his saliva and looked up at Yu Jiangqing, "do you know how much our monthly wages add up?"


    Yu Jiangqing is still directing her son to seal his fingerprints. After hearing Ding Ning''s words, she doesn''t turn her head back to continue directing her son, "you''re not poor enough to give you a perfect wedding. You just see if the food is what you like."


    "What do I like?" Ding Ning thinks that Yu Shao''s view is wonderful. Does the bride like it at the wedding banquet?


    "What else? It''s good for me to pay them to eat. I have to take care of their appetite. Are you kidding? " Jade River Qing doesn''t care at all of openings say.


    Ding Ning


    It''s a good sense to say that.


    "Is there such an expensive hotel in Lincheng?" A table of food several thousand yuan, Ding Ning think the whole city can find a three-star hotel is good.


    "I asked Gu Da, the state banquet chef from B city, to come over before the wedding." Yu Jiangqing said that if it wasn''t too late, he was going to build a five-star hotel.


    Ding Ning doesn''t want to talk any more. This is a rich young master. It''s true.


    The invitation and banquet are almost arranged.


    Ding Ning''s wedding dress is also on the way, probably just need to wait for time.


    Yu Jiangqing is not only busy with the affairs of the army, but also busy with the details of the wedding preparation. He doesn''t let Ding Ning intervene in these things, probably to surprise Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning took two invitation cards to fan Shuang and Jiang Li to invite them to the wedding.


    "Tut Tut, all the invitation cards are inlaid with gold, aren''t they? Yulu is really rich. " Fanshuang looked up and down at the invitation and saw the little handprint.


    "My son personally covered it for you. The three members of the family sincerely invited you. Is that sincere enough?" Ding Ning said, cleaning up his desk and then sit down.


    "When you send an invitation, you have to sprinkle dog food. I won''t sprinkle dog food when you wait for my husband to fall from the sky." Fan Shuang said, carefully put away the invitation, "I''ll be your bridesmaid. It''s said that the best man of yulv is handsome and everyone is angry. You can give me a chance to find my husband."


    Ding Ning looked at fan Shuang lying on his desk, stretched out his hand to hold his chin, "yujiangqing''s best man is from B city, do you want to have a long-distance relationship?"


    Yujiangqing''s best man, a bird and a sunspot, both of them are really handsome, but in the end, they are in city B. this problem is really serious.


    Sure enough, after hearing these two words, fanshuang resolutely refused.


    There is little time for the two soldiers. They are not allowed to live in other places.


    "But I can only find you and Jiang Li as bridesmaids. My friends are married." Those in B city are all people who have a Lord. Only two of them didn''t have a wedding. One is her and the other is Murphy.


    Jiang Li has no problem. It''s rare for her to meet so many senior officials. "I heard that Gu juixi from city B will also come, right?"


    "Damn, Gu juixi is coming too. I can''t be your bridesmaid. Can you arrange me to the table of President Gu?" Fan Shuang''s face was full of flowers, and his big eyes were clearly saying, "Dad, I''ll kneel down for you. Have a pity on the child.".


    Ding Ning


    "Someone else has a wife and children, and there is only one woman in his eyes, that is his wife. You should die."


    You know, in Gu''s eyes, there are only two kinds of people, wife and human.


    Except for ye Yuwei, the rest can be summarized as human beings.

 Chapter 2742

    "Eh, you''re so obscene. I''m just an ordinary little fan''s admiration, OK?" Fanshuang said solemnly, "otherwise, you want a signature or something for me."


    "Mr. Gu signed hundreds of millions of business. Do you think you are his wife?" Ding Ning hit fan Shuang again.


    Fan Shuang left with a little anger and his invitation.


    Ding Ning low smile, after Jiang Li also left, began to bow to deal with work.


    But Ding Ning did not expect that when she received the gift one after another, she could receive the gift from muyuantian.


    It was sent by muyuantian himself.


    Ding Ning borrowed it from the hospital that day and just finished a major operation of cardiothoracic surgery.


    Ding Ning bid farewell to the hospital leaders and saw muyuantian before getting on the bus.


    In fact, Ding Ning is a little repellent to the Mu family.


    So if muyuantian didn''t call her name, Ding Ning thought she didn''t want to stop.


    Muyuantian seems much older than before.


    But it''s no surprise that he''s a little older when you think about all the things that have happened.


    "I heard that your wedding with yulv is coming. I just passed by and brought you a gift." Muyuantian said and handed the bag to dingning.


    "Mr. Mu is very kind. We appreciate his kindness, but --"


    "Keep it. It''s an apology and a blessing." Muyuan day said, again forward a few points, "this is also our old man''s meaning."


    Mr. wood?


    The old general who has long been a hermit?


    Ding Ning is not good at delaying, so he still reaches for it and says, "thank you."


    "I should thank you for letting me understand the truth that I haven''t understood for decades." Muyuantian said, with a bit of self mockery, "well, I have something else to do, go first."


    Ding Ning looked at the person who turned to leave, and looked down at the gift in his hand. Finally, he put the gift in the car and drove back to the army.


    Muyuantian gave a small robot with the latest technology, which Ding Ning wanted to buy for his son before, for his son''s early education.


    It''s just a wedding gift for this?


    The little monkey likes it very much. The little robot is only two palms big. The little monkey can hold it, so he likes to play with it.


    As Ding Ning brushes his teeth, he looks at his son who is holding a small robot in the living room. He doesn''t know whether he understands what the robot says or whether the robot can understand what he says.


    "You Suo, why did muyuantian suddenly send us gifts?" With bubbles in his mouth, Ding Ning did not speak very clearly.


    Yu Jiangqing leans on the sofa and is designing something on the computer. After hearing Ding Ning''s words, she pauses and goes through it in her mind to know what she said.


    "Do you remember what I told you about his divorce from his ex-wife?"


    Ding Ningpao went back to vomit the foam and rinse it out.


    "I remember, abandoning my wife." Ding Ning said, in the past, he picked up his son and put him on the sofa.


    The little monkey turned around and gave his mother a big smile. This is a little monkey who loves to laugh.


    "So, now I know that I made a mistake in those years, but I''m glad we didn''t miss it." Yu Jiangqing said, leaning over Ding Ning''s face and kissing her.


    "Ah - ah -" the little monkey sat in the middle, waving his little hand to let Yu Jiangqing get up. He climbed into his mother''s arms and pulled Ding Ning''s clothes with his little hand. With great effort, he stood up slowly.

 Chapter 2743

    Ding Ning is shocked, looking at jade river Qing''s time also took a bit inconceivable.


    Her son can stand.


    Jade River Qing hey a, really is his son, this action, is fast.


    The next second, the little monkey who spent a lot of effort to get up gave his mother a kiss in the face, and then sat down on the sofa, unable to stand up.


    Ding Ning


    Yu Jiangqing


    The power of jealousy is great.


    "I said it''s no use having a son." The jade river Qing that reaction comes over glances at that little bit, he this gave birth to a love enemy for oneself.


    Ding Ning happy ah, not to mention more happy, the son actually took the initiative to kiss her, also know jealous.


    Ding Ning holding his son sitting on his leg, forced to kiss a few times.


    Yu Jiangqing put her hand on her forehead and wanted to throw the boy out.


    "You kiss him less, have you asked his daughter-in-law?" Yujiangqing sour mouth, continue to design the wedding day to use fireworks and scenes.


    Ding Ning


    "Jealousy''s face has changed. I''m gone. Mom took you to sleep." Ding Ning said, holding his son up to the bedroom.


    Yu Jiangqing tilts her head slightly and looks at the person who goes in. The corner of her mouth is slightly raised.


    What do you want from your wife and son.


    With this in mind, Yu Jiangqing continued to design the page, just want to give her a lifetime unforgettable wedding.


    Because this woman is worth it.


    Ding Ning takes the little monkey to sleep. The little guy has dark eyes. He holds the bottle in his little hand and puts his eyes on Ding Ning.


    Ding Ning side of the body gently patted his little body, the room in order to meet the scene, was replaced by yujiangqing vulgar red, but she also followed the vulgar like.


    "You are the only one who dares to wave his fist at your father''s face." Ding Ning kisses the little monkey''s head, thinking about the little guy''s gesture of waving his hand, that is, his arm is too short to hook, otherwise he can really beat Yu Jiangqing.


    Wedding preparation is not slow, new year''s Day is coming.


    When Ding Ning was talking about the wedding dress with Ye Yuwei on wechat in his office, Yu Shaoqing sent a message, accusing Yu Jiangqing of being too stingy and even refusing to invite him. By the way, he told Ding Ning some of his recent research directions, probably found several groups of mutated genomes, but it was almost impossible to reverse them, because he split from a mutated cell.


    In this respect, Ding Ning did not dare to give advice to him. Yu Shaoqing also knew that, so she didn''t plan to ask her for advice.


    "Do you want to marry such a mean man? Why don''t you wait for me? " Yu Shaoqing''s voice came from the phone with a smile.


    "To die." Yu Jiangqing grabbed the mobile phone and left a message to hang up.


    Ding Ning


    "You can''t be gentle with yourself." Ding Ning deliberately said.


    "It''s gentle not to send him to the lab." Yu Jiangqing said, shaking his mobile phone in his hand, "didn''t you tell me last time that you pulled him black?"


    Ding Ning


    This can be said to be very embarrassing.


    "It''s too much of you to do what you say." Yu Jiangqing''s face is very blue. He''s all set on preparing for the wedding, but she dares to get in touch with that pervert.


    Ding Ning suddenly jumped for a while, reached for his mobile phone, "I still have something to do, the hospital seconded me to deal with an operation, I left first." Ding Ning said, directly from the jade river Qing raised the wrist to drill out, the head also did not return of run out.


    Yu Jiangqing raised her hand and stopped in mid air. OK, she dares to play procrastination with herself.

 Chapter 2744

    He had come to tell Ding Ning that the wedding dress was coming, and he went back to try it in the evening, but he didn''t expect that he had just come to hear such a sentence.


    Is he too nice to this woman recently?


    How can you learn to treat him in a negative way?


    The operation is really an operation. With the beginning, there will be more secondments. Therefore, Ding Ning is much busier than before. Most of them are busy with things in the hospital.


    When Ding Ning came out of the hospital, it was already sunset.


    Yu Jiangqing leans on the side of the car and waits for her. Instead, Ding Ning feels guilty and walks over step by step, with a bit of caution.


    "What are you doing here?" As new year''s Day approaches, even fewer people are hospitalized, so there are not many people at the door of the hospital at the moment.


    Yu Jiang Qing slightly pick eyebrows, looking at Ding Ning, "see if you still have a little conscious, by the way to decide a solution."


    Ding Ning


    This man is also more and more stingy.


    Ding Ning opened the door and got on the car. After Yu Jiangqing turned to get on the car, she looked at Ding Ning who was wearing the seat belt: "the wedding dress is here. I''m thinking about it. I''m not going to wear it for you."


    Ding Ning on the handsome face of the moment appeared full of incredible, this man can be more childish some?


    "No, who are you going to wear it for? Is it Mu Zi? " Ding Ning cold swish mouth said a.


    Yujiangqing wanted to say something to refute, but he thought they were too boring, so he gave up the resistance and started the car to drive home.


    It''s boring enough for two people to be over half a hundred years old.


    Go home and pick up your son.


    Little orange is growing up now. Ding Ning thinks it''s more difficult to rob his son.


    As long as the oranges are there, they will be taken home, otherwise they can''t be taken away.


    Little orange is also a magic child. Does it say that it has a pair of eyes that flatter the future mother-in-law? Every time I see Ding Ning, I''m happier than my mother-in-law.


    Could it be that Qian Yikun had been keeping her at home because she was injured before, because Qian Yikun almost broke her legs.


    As for why he was injured, Ding Ning thought there was a lot of content in it, but they didn''t say, Ding Ning naturally wouldn''t ask.


    Little orange followed them home. The two children were playing on the carpet. Basically, little orange climbed back and forth. Little monkey looked at her with round eyes.


    Yu Jiangqing went back to her bedroom and took out her wedding dress. Ding Ning was looking at the two children. When she looked back, she saw that Yu Jiangqing had put the box on the table.


    The box looks very tall.


    Ye Yuwei said that this brand of wedding dress is hard to decide, because each one is a global one.


    I thought I married a poor soldier, but I didn''t expect that I was still a bully.


    Jade River Qing picks eyebrow to let her try, unsuitable still have time to change.


    Ding Ning got up and took out the wedding dress. The cloth was similar, with the focus on the details.


    Before she put it on, Ding Ning saw the trace of gold thread on it. She looked at it carefully, but she couldn''t help laughing.


    Yujiangqing is actually a scholar, but she forgot one thing, she is illiterate.


    The silver thread shows its flowers, which can be read from a close look: Qi water on the right, spring on the left, Qixiao Zhixun, Peiyu''s Nuo.


    "What do you mean?" Ding Ning looked up at Yu Jiangqing.


    Yu Jiangqing


    The face that was waiting for someone to be moved suddenly changed.

 Chapter 2745

    Ding Ning didn''t really understand. She didn''t know how to read for several years. All she read were medical books. She didn''t understand these literary things.


    Yu Jiangqing held his forehead in one hand: "give you three seconds, disappear in front of me." Otherwise, he was afraid that he could not help strangling her.


    Ding Ning shook a not so good-looking white eye son, turned to return to the room to change clothes.


    Before changing clothes, she took a mobile phone, photographed the words and sent them to the group, then went into the bathroom to change clothes.


    The wedding dress adopts the traditional bra design, but some new ideas are added to the traditional design. The neckline is folded into several wave shapes, and the curve from the chest to the waist fully fits the curve of her body. A layer of white gauze is attached to the pure white cloth, which provides an attachment point for the shining stars. The most obvious thing on the skirt is the silver silk, At first glance, it looks like a dazzling heart, but in fact, it is a love story.


    After Ding Ning came out, he looked in the mirror and said that the woman in the wedding dress was the most beautiful.


    That''s true, she thought.


    The mobile phone on the bed is ringing all the time. Before going out, Ding Ning took his mobile phone first.


    [Mrs. Gu: I feel like a divorce!


    Fan: do you soldiers know how to play?


    Born optimist: who says soldiers are illiterate? The movie king has never been so romantic!!


    Mrs. Meiwen: Although I''m not a Chinese major, I can understand this sentence. Does it count if you want to introduce Yu Jiangqing to me?


    Ding Ning:...]


    At this time, she said if she didn''t understand, would she be beaten?


    Sometimes show love is easy to pull black, although this sentence she really did not understand.


    [fan: the woman near the water smiles. Her teeth are as white as broken jade. She wears jade on her body. There is no limit to the flow between movement and stillness. You see, with the ornament of a piece of jade, the feminine charm is vivid, not only beautiful, but also profound.


    Fan: I''ve just found Du Niang. Seeing this, I''m very upset!


    Fan: the moat is inhumane. There are still people playing like this!


    Born optimist: that woman is the bride. With the embellishment of the bridegroom, it is not only beautiful, but also meaningful.


    Born optimist: it''s just a wedding dress. How about your dog abuse?


    Born optimist: I can''t imagine how many mouthfuls of wedding food I can eat.


    Mrs. Gu: the advertisement engraved on the wedding dress. Forget it. I''ll have a fight with Gu juexi.


    Mrs. Wen Tao is probably a dead body.


    Fan: sister-in-law, leave a door. I want to go back to my mother''s house.


    Born optimist: I decided to take my son down the road. Is there anyone to accompany me


    Ding Ning


    The advertisement engraved on the wedding dress?


    She is the woman who wears the wedding dress, and he is the jade who puts down her posture to embellish her. Is that the meaning?


    It''s clear that he is the one who is superior!


    Ding Ning doesn''t care if those married women are in danger of marital transformation. Now she just wants Yu Jiangqing to see herself.


    So, putting down her cell phone, she could hardly wait to walk out.


    "I say you change a wedding dress how so --" the door was pushed from the outside, Ding Ning instinctively took a step back with her skirt, and Yu Jiangqing''s eyes could almost see that the light was dyed at that moment, "slow." The last word with their own amazing vomit out.


    Ding Ning was half a step away from him. With his burning eyes, she did not dare to look directly at him. "That, I -" was going out.

 Chapter 2746

    Yu Jiangqing looked at the woman in front of her. Half a step away, she was within her reach.


    Ding Ning is also looking at him, do not know because of this too close distance, or because of the amazing in his eyes, Ding Ning all words are pressed in his own voice.


    Two people how to look at each other, if time can be static at this moment.


    "Wow."


    The cry of little orange comes suddenly, and the two of them are in a trance. Yujiangqing turns quickly and goes out. Ding Ning also runs out with her skirt.


    Little orange just climbed too happy, did not stop the car directly hit the leg of the table, the way also took over the little monkey.


    So at this moment, the little orange covered his head, the baby was crying, and the little monkey was lying on his back, unable to turn over by himself.


    Yu Jiangqing picks up two dolls with both hands. Ding Ning takes over the little orange and sees her little red head. Fortunately, she doesn''t break the skin.


    Ding Ning holding a small orange for her blowing a small head, has been gently coax.


    The little monkey was held in his arms by his father, blinking his big eyes, looking at the little orange crying all the time, his mouth turned, who let her climb all the time, it''s over.


    The small orange cries fiercely, the small head buries in Ding Ning''s bosom, this moment pour is not painful, mainly is the grievance.


    White wedding dress is small orange cry dirty, Jade Jiang Qing just frown at, Ding Ning but completely didn''t feel, still coax small orange.


    Yu Jiangqing sat down on the sofa with her son in her arms, watching Ding Ning who coaxed the little orange sit down, and then stood on her legs with her, "don''t you want to climb around?"


    Little orange with a small mouth, small body a smoke a smoke, has not finished crying.


    The little monkey stretched out his little hand to catch the little orange, as if to see if his sister still hurt.


    Yu Jiangqing put the little monkey on the sofa and let him climb by himself.


    Ding Ning now probably forgot that he was still wearing a wedding dress, just taking care of two children.


    Every stage of life, there are every stage of experience.


    From childhood to adulthood, from adulthood to marriage, to parenthood, it''s like instinctively changing their roles.


    If life is like this, he is lucky to be able to accept the next life with her.


    Coax sleep two children, Ding Ning originally exquisite wedding dress has been tossed out of shape, small orange also with small hand pull her chest pattern, small hand in the above hold out an obvious trace.


    Ding Ning frowned and carefully picked up her little hand and looked at Yu Jiang Qing.


    Yu Jiang Qing is holding his cheek, looking at Ding Ning with a little chagrin at the moment, "get a wife like this, why do you want a husband?"


    Ding Ning


    Is this another draught?


    Yu Jiangqing reaches over the little monkey lying on Ding Ning''s leg and asks Ding Ning to get up and carry the orange to the room.


    The wedding dress will be washed after wearing for a while. Because of the special fabric, it can''t be washed simply, let alone by washing machine. That is to say, when you wash clothes, you have to send the wedding dress abroad for washing.


    Very good. This wave of operation is very aggressive.


    When it was finished, Ding Ning didn''t want to move on the bed. The two children were sleeping soundly in the small bed. The little orange automatically nestled up to the little monkey, and the little monkey''s arm was under her body, as if to protect her.


    Ding Ning side looking at the two children, in addition to the body does not want to move, but the spirit is satisfied.


    It''s nice to have him and kids.

 Chapter 2747

    In order to make time, Yu Jiangqing worked overtime during the three-day holiday on New Year''s day and the night before the wedding.


    They have no family, which saves them a lot of trouble.


    The location of the wedding is from home to the hotel.


    Ye Yuwei came one day ahead of time. Ding Ning, who was not nervous, was nervous the day before the wedding.


    Sisi likes his little brother very much, so she has been playing with him since she came here.


    Ding Ning looked at Xi Xi, who was lying on the ground with the little monkey, and then looked at Ye Yuwei, "how could you be willing to bring your child with you?"


    "He and Lu Da - Lu Qichuan went to find Yu Jiangqing." Ye Yuwei said, the sentence brother Lu decisively took back, after all, called brother Lu some serious consequences.


    Ding Ning thought, this is in line with common sense.


    And now in the army, the three men found a hiding place with rows of beer on the stone table.


    There are already several empty bottles at everyone''s feet.


    Yu Jiangqing poured a bottle, put the empty bottle at her feet, and reached for another bottle. "Lao Lu, you are the only three of us. Isn''t Tan Chenxiao the same person all the time?"


    Lu Qichuan turns the bottle in his hand. He doesn''t drink very well, and every time he drinks, his face turns red.


    Tan Chenxiao is a person, that is because she likes a person.


    "I think it''s good now." Lu Qichuan light mouth said, he did not go to tan Chenxiao, but Tan Chenxiao''s heart, is not a contented heart, he can''t, daughter also can''t.


    They can do anything a couple would do, but she won''t stop.


    He believes that Tan Chenxiao has no other men besides him, but he believes that Tan Chenxiao may not need men so much.


    "Two irresponsible parents, did sichen follow you because of the evils of his last life?" Yu Jiangqing sneered and opened the bottle. "If you''re sure it''s her, go and bring people back. If you can''t, just learn from Qian Yikun and lock people at home."


    "Do you think Qian Yikun can shut her up if he doesn''t agree?" Lu Qichuan sneered. It''s just a story of willing to fight and willing to suffer. "She has her dream, so it''s good."


    "Why didn''t I know you had such a good time to talk?" Yu Jiangqing said that she would continue to drink.


    "Drink less. You''ll get married tomorrow." Gu juixi began to remind him that he didn''t drink much, just because there was a woman named Ding Ning in his life, who gave her a son of the same blood relationship with him.

 Chapter 2748

    At three o''clock, the children are still sleeping.


    Ye Yuwei gets up to see Ding Ning''s make-up. The makeup artist came from B city yesterday and came from the hotel early.


    Ye Yuwei sits by the bed and looks at the woman who has changed her wedding dress. Ding Ning is very beautiful, but she never makes up at ordinary times.


    "Yujiangqing will be surprised to see you." Ye Yuwei looks at the woman in the mirror and sighs with emotion.


    Jade River Qing can surprise to she don''t know, just she feel very awkward.


    Little monkey gave it to Qian Mu today, but she didn''t need to worry about it. Besides, fan Shuang and Jiang Li came here early in the morning.


    But when fan Shuang saw Ye Yuwei who opened the door for himself, his eyes were bright, and he wanted to jump on Ye Yuwei directly.


    Ye Yuwei


    Is the bridesmaid''s nerves still normal?


    "She''s a fan of gujuexi, you don''t care about her." Ding Ning said with a smile.


    "Oh, rival." Ye Yuwei spoke clearly.


    "No, no, Gu is always my male god, but if you can accept my male god, you are my goddess." Fanshuang said with a little excitement, "goddess, can I have a signature?"


    "Fanshuang." Ding Ning wants to beat people, why does she want this woman to be her bridesmaid.


    Unable to laugh or cry, ye Yuwei looks back at Ding Ning. It''s hard to think that a serious Ding Ning can still have such a friend.


    But, it''s lovely!


    "I''m not a star either. When Ding Yingdi comes, you can sign with him." With a smile, ye Yuwei declined her request, mainly because it was Gu juixi that people liked.


    "Gee, sister Ning, you still have a lot to hide. Will Ding Yingdi come to your wedding?" Fanshuang looked shocked, as if he had been hurt.


    Ding Ning is used to fan Shuang, just said to Ye Yuwei, "she''s a playwright, don''t pay attention to her."


    "No, it''s lovely." Ye Yuwei is honest. In such a serious environment of the army, if there is such a lively person, she can be a group pet.


    At this time, the helicopter from the army has entered the level flight stage.


    Lu Qichuan, who was flying the plane, was sitting in the co pilot''s seat with Gu juixi. He was lowering his head and fiddling with his pistol.


    "I didn''t expect that we would do such boring things one day." Lu Qichuan said with a low smile.


    Gu juixi slightly raised his eyebrows. He did not expect that one day, his gun would not be aimed at the enemy, but at the signal mechanism ball in the air.


    Gu juixi turned his gun. "I don''t mind if there''s a second chance in my life?"


    Lu Qichuan paused for a moment, leaned back in his chair and looked at the sky outside. "It''s better to be calm than vigorous. I think we''re fine now. You''d better put aside your worries."


    Instead of talking, Gu looked out.


    The people in the airport are now ready to take their place. A man in a straight military uniform is carrying a parachute on his back, followed by sunspots and birds in the same military uniform.


    His soldiers are in the back row. Now they are all making noise. Let him not lose face this time.


    The location of their parachute jump is the balcony of their home. The location is tricky and the operation is very difficult.


    "We''ve arrived at the best landing site. I hope we don''t lose the face you haven''t lost in nearly 40 years." Lu Qichuan stopped the plane and said slowly. After that, he looked at Gu juixi again. "I don''t know, you married men may have bad luck again."

 Chapter 2749

    Gu JieXi


    Suddenly, I don''t want to help that much.


    Because of the wedding dress, the woman Ye Yuwei read him for a long time. Women are forgetful creatures. Is the wedding dress he prepared for her bad? All the islands he sent are free? Wouldn''t he give her a wedding?


    For women, other people''s are the best.


    At 9:40, everyone in the family is waiting for the bridegroom to pick her up. About this process, Yu Jiangqing didn''t tell her anything, just told her to wait for him to pick her up.


    It''s impossible not to be nervous.


    Fan Shuang has been looking at the direction of the door, "why don''t you come, it''s about time."


    Ding Ning doesn''t worry about whether yujiangqing will come or not. She is mainly afraid that yujiangqing will do something strange.


    After all, there is nothing that the man can''t do.


    Ye Yuwei reaches out and holds Ding Ning''s hand. Ding Ning looks up at Ye Yuwei and slightly hooks her lips to show that she has no problem now.


    "Bang --"


    The sound of a balloon burst suddenly.


    "What sound?" Fanshuang and Jiangli instinctively ran to the balcony because of the sound.


    Ye Yuwei and Ding Ning look at each other and run over in a hurry.


    After all, it would be more normal if something happened to them.


    ¡°mygod¡£¡± Fanshuang exclaimed, looking at the electronic fireworks all over the sky, the gorgeous fireworks exploded one by one, and the whole sky was dyed.


    Ye Yuwei and Ding Ning stood at the door of the balcony, looking at the fireworks outside, the whole person seemed to be frozen.


    "In ancient times, it was better for jade to be broken than for tile to be completed. Now I ask for a tile house to join hands with my son." Fanshuang slowly read out the two lines of red fireworks carved in the air. After reading, he looked back at dingning with shock.


    Ding Ning, Yu Jiangqing.


    Better a broken jade than a broken one.


    Washejia and her son work hand in hand.


    Oh, my God¡ª¡ª


    What is their brigade commander doing?


    It turns out that it is better to be a broken jade than a broken one. In addition to dying for a just cause, which has been extended, it is also possible to derive its original meaning.


    Ye Yuwei also saw that sentence and said it was impossible to be shocked.


    It doesn''t sound very good, but he used romance to do surgery.


    "Gu juixi wanted to hit people." Ye Yuwei reached over Ding Ning''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "you are really happy."


    That sentence, stayed in the air for a whole minute, Ding Ning then looked at it for a whole minute.


    Acid nose, hot eyes, is her present state.


    "Target to lock, target to lock, ready to land, ready to land." The sound of the loudspeakers sounded in the air, provoking them to look over.


    Fan Shuang


    The first parachute jumpers are sunspots and birds. They want to take the lead. The target location is the balcony.


    One day, my sweetheart will come down from the sky to marry me in the colorful clouds


    This flag doesn''t seem to stand very well.


    Can she take back the saying "no long distance love" now?


    In line with the characteristics of special fighters, sunspots and birds landed on the balcony exactly, each with a bridesmaid to make room for the leading role in the final parachute jump.


    The bridesmaid is pulled apart, and the one who appears in front of them is Yu Jiangqing who is in the middle of the balcony.


    Ding Ning stood in the distance, looking at the man who was two steps away from him.

 Chapter 2750

    With his parachute back, Yu Jiangqing''s military uniform was straight and upright. He stepped forward and knelt on one knee.


    Ding Ning


    Ye Yuwei


    Fan Shuang and Jiang Li


    This is different from what they think. There is no way to open the door.


    Normal wedding is not like this!


    Yu Shao, it''s against the law for you to meet someone like this, you know?


    "A uniform, a tile house, a little monkey, would you like to go with me?"


    He didn''t propose. He owed her a one knee proposal.


    He didn''t say anything too nice and owed her too much romance.


    They have the same uniform, the same busyness and the same belief.


    But owing her, he was not willing to pay her back.


    Ding Ning looked at the man kneeling on one knee in front of him. He raised his lips slightly and shed tears.


    "A military uniform, a cool life, a little monkey, would you like to take me away?"


    She always regarded him as a God, even if she resented him, she never dared to ask him anything.


    But this time, she did not answer the rhetorical question. It was not that he wanted to take her away, but that she wanted to go with him.


    Yu Jiangqing chuckled. A moment later, she got up and put her hand around Ding Ning. She hugged him tightly. "Little monkey''s mother, come with me."


    Ding Ning backhand fell on his back, tears fell on his uniform, dizzy dye into his shoulder.


    Balcony has cold wind, but warm, is the heart.


    Ye Yuwei is happy for Ding Ning. A man works hard for a woman to this point, which shows how important this woman is to him.


    With her heart beating, ye Yuwei looks back and sees Gu juexi coming in from the outside. Gu juexi reaches out her hand. After laughing, ye Yuwei runs to hold the man who wants to hold her.


    "Moved?" Gu juixi looked at Ye Yuwei with red eyes and asked.


    Ye Yuwei nodded seriously, "God may have taken everything from them, but he left the best for them."


    Willing to be a man of one heart, white head never separated.


    That''s probably the feeling.


    Pick up the bride and go to the hotel.


    The team started with Gu juixi, the phantom of tens of millions of Rolls Royce, the second car of Lu Qichuan is still millions of luxury cars, the third one is their wedding car, followed by 12 luxury cars that may be few in the whole city.


    A motorcade has become the most spectacular sight in Lincheng.


    The deputy director of the Transportation Bureau was criticizing the luxury of the wedding, but he was speechless by the director.


    "Do you know who his elder brother is? Gu juixi. "


    Deputy director


    In the wedding car, Ding Ning is still holding a bouquet that is said to have been airlifted from France. Looking back at the team behind him, "are you exaggerating? It''s not a good influence."


    "I''ll marry my daughter-in-law once in my life. What''s wrong with exaggeration? Besides, if anyone dares to say that the influence is not good, go to the one who leads the battle. "


    Ding Ning


    Who dares to look for that master?


    In front of the car, ye Yuwei held her chin and looked out at the road, "we didn''t have such a big show when we got married."


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t think there''s any problem with Gu juixi taking the lead in person. It''s not just Yu Jiangqing''s wedding, but Lu Qichuan''s wedding. He will do the same because they are his brothers and he is the eldest brother.


    As Gu drove, he glanced at Ye Yuwei. "I''m giving you a new wedding, the third wedding."


    Ye Yuwei almost knocked her head on the car window. How could president Gu just want to seal it for him.

 Chapter 2751

    Gu juixi just wanted to drive people crazy, but Gu always felt that she was right. Isn''t she envious of others? What a good temper he is!


    She wants to get married three times. She''s so beautiful!


    In order to avoid being angry, ye Yuwei chooses to shut up.


    When Mr. Gu didn''t speak, it was a clear sky.


    As soon as Comrade Gu Yiyi opened his mouth, the sky burst into tears.


    As the car arrives at the hotel, Gu juixi''s car takes the lead. After getting off the car, he goes to open the door for ye Yuwei, and then brings Ye Yuwei in her dress directly into her arms. He doesn''t care about other people''s eyes.


    It''s impossible to freeze his wife.


    The wedding car has stopped. Gu juexi doesn''t take ye Yuwei to the front door. After all, a man like him is the focus everywhere he goes. He doesn''t want to steal the limelight of his brother.


    Ye Yuwei naturally knows that it''s really cold outside. She might as well go in as soon as possible.


    The main entrance is the flower arch, the rose carpet all the way, and the banquet on both sides. As Yu Jiangqing said, there are many friends, at least the faces Ding Ning didn''t know.


    Ye Yuwei and Gu JieXi returned to their seats at the banquet. The hall was full of heat, and they finally recovered.


    "It''s a pity you didn''t go." After ye Yuwei sat down, Xi Xi automatically came to her side, and then placed her beside her, looking at several women present.


    Xiao Yaojing holds his chin and turns his wine cup. "I''m afraid that if I go, I will become someone."


    Assistant to Wen


    Who is he, where is he and what is he doing?


    Several men talked about him from left to right, but Gu juixi sat down as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Ye Yuwei


    Therefore, Mr. Gu will never feel that he is not good enough.


    "Son, I tell you that when you have a girl you love, whether it''s a proposal or a marriage, you have to pay attention to it?" Ye Yuwei looks down at her son, who is eating, and begins to educate her.


    "Ye Yuwei, who are you alluding to here Gu juixi glanced at his daughter-in-law, feeling completely dissatisfied.


    Gu Xicheng looks up at his mother and wants to say that he hasn''t found his daughter-in-law yet. It''s not urgent.


    Until a few years later, when her son''s wedding dress cost 100 million yuan, ye Yuwei felt that she wanted to divorce!


    The wedding was good. It didn''t stimulate them any more.


    Xinya and ye Cong came late because they had something to do. Xinya had not been invited, but because ye Yuwei was there, she begged for a long time before ye Cong agreed to bring her.


    So the first time Xinya sees Ye Yuwei, she is about to run over, but she is directly held by Ye Cong.


    "Well? Come here and be obedient? Look at that table. Who are they? Can you come over? " Ye Cong takes a new bud and sits down in a corner.


    There''s Ding Junqi at that table. Let her pass. What''s the international joke?


    New bud took a look, B city''s big people are basically in, she seems to have no qualifications.


    So Xinya can only sullenly follow Ye Cong to a corner of the bar and sit down, "that''s not the past. I''ll wait for the wedding to end."


    Ye Cong let out a sigh and sat down at the bar. "Remember, your boss is reduced to such a situation today because of you. People are popular outside, so I can only watch you here."

 Chapter 2752

    Ye Cong watched rather than accompanied.


    Xinya secretly rolled her eyes, but did not dare to challenge the authority of her boss too directly. "I''m not a three-year-old."


    "I''m afraid you''ll see some people who can''t hold on and jump on them. If their wives are here, I can''t afford to lose them." Ye Cong glanced at the new bud and said faintly.


    New shoots


    Who is she hitting?


    "I have said many times that I just regard Ding Yingdi as an idol, just an idol!" New bud gnash teeth of mouth say, this words is absolutely from the teeth inside squeeze out.


    Ye Cong turns his wine glass and gives her a look of contempt.


    New shoots


    He''s the boss. She''s holding on. She''s holding on.


    Xinya looks back at the first table. At this moment, ye Yuwei is bowing her head and talking to Gu Xicheng. She feels that she hasn''t seen the young lady for a long time. Ye Cong has been looking for her job, and the young lady is also busy. Although the young lady calls her from time to time to ask her how she is, she will still miss her.


    Generally, Xinya doesn''t dare to take the initiative to call in the past for fear of disturbing Ye Yuwei, so every time when ye Yuwei calls, she will be very excited.


    Ye Cong followed her eyes and said, "why do you like her so much?"


    "Everyone is very nice without my husband. Without my wife, I would not be what I am today." Xinya says in a low voice that ye Yuwei is not only an example to her, but also her benefactor.


    "Well, you like a lot of people. Why don''t you want to thank me?" Ye Cong shakes the red wine in the glass and looks at the new sprout of his eyes.


    Is he doing less for her?


    Why is this elm pimple''s head so irritating?


    "What do I appreciate you doing? I''ll be enslaved all day long. " Xinya exhaled in a low voice, as if he was amused by his request that he had no self-knowledge.


    Ye Cong''s face changed slightly, and he almost spilled his red wine on her face.


    Forget it, he has a lot of adults.


    The wedding is still going on. The people on the stage have exchanged rings and everyone is coaxing them to kiss.


    Xinya looks sideways, and the envy in her eyes is self-evident.


    She is not the kind of ambitious person. She always has a small dream in her heart. She will marry a person who is in love with her and have a lovely baby. Then she can take her children to do housework at home and wait for that person to come home from work. She can give him a hug at the first time.


    It''s simple, and there''s no dream to pursue.


    However, because she is the eldest daughter, because there are parents, brothers and sisters to support, she can not do without pursuit.


    Ye Cong is looking at the newcomer with new shoots in the stands.


    Obviously, it''s not particularly amazing. A steamed bun face is totally different from the snake face in the current film and television industry, so at the beginning, Xinya''s route is not an idol route. This little steamed bun face is really not easy to walk.


    Fortunately, Gu JieXi''s film made a good start for her. If she doesn''t follow the idol, she can follow the style of drama and strength.


    He has been watching Xinya''s efforts. People who don''t know her think she is a backdoor.


    Of course, he does not deny this. After all, he opened the back door.


    But the people who know her and who have filmed with her all know that such a small person has huge energy in her body. She is the desperate third daughter in the crew. If he hadn''t been pressing her all the time, she would be exhausted by a play.

 Chapter 2753

    "Do you want to get married?" Ye Cong suddenly asked.


    Xinya''s eyes finally came back. She didn''t know what the big boss was mad at. "Do you think that marriage is just a matter of shivering? Is the bridegroom from the state?"


    Now, she wants to film well, make money well and buy a big house for her parents.


    But now my younger brother and sister have come to B city for school, and my parents are still in their hometown. They don''t want her to be too stressed. They rent a three bedroom apartment in B city for almost 11 months.


    My parents have been working in agriculture all their lives, and they can''t accept the rent of 10000 yuan. So my younger brother and sister are still living in school. She always told my parents that they are covered by the company, so my parents can be relieved.


    This awareness is very good.


    Ye Cong is very satisfied with her answer. It is impossible for this country to send her a bridegroom.


    "Did sister cat give you an idol play?" Ye Cong suddenly asked, in addition to the military drama that is being shot now, sister cat is still taking on other plays for her.


    Xinya nodded, "it''s a book written by a writer I especially like. I''ve read it for many years, but I didn''t expect that sister cat could help me get the chance. I''d like to thank sister cat when I go back."


    Ye Cong''s face suddenly changed. She didn''t want to thank herself. The little white eyed wolf was raised in vain.


    "I said, are you stupid?" Ye Cong couldn''t bear it, and finally burst out.


    Xinya rolled her eyes silently, sipped her glass, and would say that she was stupid all day long. How could she be stupid?


    Last time sister cat said that she was smart and learned fast.


    "Drink less. It''s a good drink." Ye Cong is not very attentive to remind.


    She took a sip. It was fruity, like juice, so she couldn''t help taking another sip.


    "Hey, you --" said Ye Cong, reaching for the glass in her hand, "you are just disobedient, aren''t you?"


    It''s no wonder that Xinya''s wine cup is taken away. Even if it''s about cooperation with others, they often don''t let her touch the wine. Sister cat helps her block everything.


    Especially when ye Cong is here, if people dare to let her have a drink, ye Cong will get others drunk, although she knows that ye Cong is worried that no one will cook dinner for him.


    The man who enslaved her to addiction.


    In front of the bride lost the bouquet, new bud can''t help but want to go and have a look, looking back at Ye Cong.


    Ye Cong didn''t refuse this time. He got up and followed her slowly.


    There are many girls who want to grab the bouquet. Xinya thinks it''s fun and follows.


    Ding Ning turned his back to the people behind him, closed his eyes and threw the bouquet back.


    Ye Cong stands aside and looks at the new sprouts smiling behind the crowd. How can there be such a stupid girl in the world?


    Xinya was born and raised in the countryside. As soon as she went to B city, she went to take care of her family. Ye Yuwei took care of her as a younger sister, and then she was taken over by Ye Cong, so she was really blessed. Because she was always protected, she always kept her innocence.


    "You don''t say she''ll never know." Ye Yuwei came over when she saw Ye Cong.


    She doesn''t like Ye Cong and Xinya. One is too gloomy, the other is too pure.


    But seeing ye Cong''s eyes, ye Yuwei knows that it''s useless to stop him, at least for ye Cong.


    Ye Cong heard Ye Yuwei''s voice and said, "she snatched the flowers and asked me to marry you. Do you believe it?"

 Chapter 2754

    "Boss, you see, I --" Xinya excitedly hugged the flowers, and before she finished speaking, she saw Ye Yuwei, "young lady."


    Ye Cong


    Ye Yuwei


    It''s not even faster.


    Seeing ye Yuwei''s new bud, she was as happy as a child. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do, so she had to give her flowers to her, "young lady, this --"


    "I can''t take this. Gu juixi can kill me." Ye Yuwei said with a smile, holding her wrist and pushing the flowers back. "Just now ye Cong said that he had something to say to you. He came to see me at night. I won''t go back to B city today."


    "Yes, yes." Xinya nods excitedly. There are stars in her eyes, which makes people happy when they look at her.


    Ye Cong


    He doesn''t seem to want to talk at the moment.


    Ye Yuwei takes a deep look at Ye Cong, and then turns to leave.


    Xinya watched Ye Yuwei leave. Instead of looking back at Ye Cong, she looked at the flowers in her hand and said, "what do you want to say?"


    Propose?


    What about the second class?


    Say no!


    "Said you just robbed the flower the appearance is ugly." Ye Cong said quietly.


    Xinya looks up and stares at Ye Cong: "I didn''t rob it. It fell into my hands."


    "If it''s in your hand, you''ll take it?" Ye Cong opens his mouth with some anger.


    New shoots


    Isn''t that impossible? What kind of nerves does this guy have?


    "Waiting for a man to fall from the sky? Do you reach for it, too? " Ye Cong said and turned to leave.


    Xinya is inexplicably trained. She looks down at the beautiful flowers in her hands. Is there something wrong with the boss''s temper?


    When ye Cong left, Xinya didn''t dare to be here alone, so she had to go out.


    Ye Yuwei holds her chin and looks at the two people running out there, "tut Tut, the road ahead is worrying."


    Gu juixi directly stretched out her hand and turned her head over, "take care of yourself."


    What happened to her?


    Is she all right?


    When Xinya went out, ye Cong had already driven away. She put on her sunglasses and mask and glanced around at the mask.


    Strange temper, where does this come from? What''s wrong with her holding flowers?


    Ye Cong is a little angry. He hasn''t thought of proposing so soon. After all, the woman won''t agree to his proposal.


    Forget it. I don''t want to talk.


    Ye Cong drives away for some distance. Looking back at the woman standing at the door, he doesn''t know how to call him?


    Ah, my heart is killing me!


    Xinya took a taxi at the door of the hotel and said the address of the army. They are living in the army now, because it will take some time for the new play to be finished.


    After sitting down, Xinya reaches for her mobile phone and sends a message to Ye Yuwei, saying that she has returned to the army first, but does not say that ye Cong left her behind.


    Ye Yuwei received the text message and looked up at Gu juixi. "If there is no contrast, there will be no harm. Suddenly, you don''t do that either."


    Gu JieXi


    Is that a compliment?


    Take it for granted.


    Anyway, there''s nothing good about this female population.


    Wedding, Ding Ning was taken away by several women, beautiful name was injured today, to revenge, so the bridal chamber spent night No.


    Yu Jiangqing looked at the remaining men, each sitting like an old man.


    It''s estimated that it''s just two words for him: deserve it!


    In recent years, people''s mind has changed.

 Chapter 2755

    The little monkey was carried away, along with the little orange.


    Xixi and Guxi city stay with gujuexi, and most of them can walk by themselves. Only two of them can''t walk.


    Little monkey big eyes dribble around looking at a few aunts, small mouth grinning, compared with his father that smiling tiger is almost a bit.


    Ding Ning went home to unload makeup, change clothes, go to the kitchen to help them pour water, "how about you, I''m really happy to be able to come over."


    "Don''t be so unrealistic with your man." Xiao Yaojing sat down on the sofa, holding a small orange on her lap, "I said, you start so fast, I haven''t found it for my son."


    Ding Ning came out with a cup of water and put it on the table for them to take. Almost none of them got together. She was in Linshi. Ye Yuwei was busy at ordinary times, Wen Shan was busy at ordinary times, and Rakuten was busy with the affairs of the Research Institute. Xiao Yaojing was even busier, busy with the two children.


    All in all, they are busy.


    "Do you really want to take root here? On the way I just came here, I really felt desolate here. " Xiao Yaojing frowned and asked.


    "It''s not that exaggerated." Ding Ning said, sitting down on the single sofa beside him, "it''s very good here, the environment is good, the air is good, and it''s very quiet in the evening. I don''t believe you ask feiye."


    Can you pick your eyebrows and lie on the sofa, looking at your girl, now you forget who your mother is.


    "The environment is good, but boring." Murphy said and continued to lie on the sofa.


    Several people looked at her at the same time, "are you hurt?"


    Could it be that


    "That''s not the point." Don''t you sit up and look at a few women, "you''re not bothered all day long?"


    "We have something to do." Wenshan said it naturally.


    "Is that something you call it?"


    "I don''t call it a fight." Ye Yuwei pointes out a problem without expression. It''s them who are normal. Why are they abnormal when they come to the mouth of Fei ye.


    Don''t you really want to talk now.


    Ye Yuwei leaned on the sofa and looked at several women. "Now I''ll wait for my son to find me a daughter-in-law, and I won''t get anything in my life."


    "It''s like we''re going to be seven or eighty." Xiao Yaojing said, raising her foot and kicking Ye Yuwei, "dare you tell your man, let''s go out for a few days?"


    Xiao Yaojing finished, several women looked at each other.


    Ding Ning


    Do these people forget that she just got married today!


    But think about it, if yu Jiangqing knew that she had taken the little monkey out to play, her face would be wonderful.


    I feel so happy when I think about it.


    Several men who were still drinking in the hotel received a text message from their daughter-in-law at almost the same time.


    We are destined to see you again


    All of you: --


    Gu JieXi called Ye Yuwei for the first time, but the display turned off.


    When everyone looked at Qian Yikun, Qian Yikun spoke slowly and said, "if it''s Mofei''s idea, it''s not as simple as going out to play."


    Assistant Wen suddenly felt that his scalp was numb. Why did he think that there was only one person who could do this?


    It is everyone''s responsibility to cherish life.


    But why does his daughter-in-law harm him every time?


    Is it time to change a daughter-in-law?

 Chapter 2756

    When Xinya returned to the army, sister cat was waiting for her. Seeing her coming, she quickly welcomed her, "what are you doing? Everyone is waiting for you to start work. Lin Zixin has a problem with you. "


    Xinya lowers her head slightly, purses her lips and listens to the voice that is criticizing her with the director.


    "Sister cat, I''m sorry, the young lady has come to the city. Today is her friend''s wedding, so I want to meet her, so --" Xinya whispered, some of whom said that she didn''t dare to follow Ye Cong directly. At least I have to talk to sister cat.


    Cat elder sister pause for a while, know what ye Yuwei means to new bud.


    "You must tell me what you want to do in the future, or I will be worried." Sister cat didn''t blame her, she just said it.


    "Sister cat, do you always take people like this? She left without saying a word, and everyone was waiting for her. Do you really think it''s great to be a woman Lin Zixin and the director said, hands around the chest came over, up and down looking at the bud, "do not go to prepare, how long do you want everyone to wait for you?"


    Xinya quickly turns around to make up and change clothes.


    Ye Cong stands not far away and looks at everything in the studio. He looks at the woman who turns around and runs to change clothes. He looks at the woman Lin Zixin. She''s very brave. He hasn''t taught anyone so much. Why should she?


    What has the final say for others is that miss Lin Zixin is looking at the new bud. Backseat driver looks back at her. "Miss Lin, the new bud is my artiste, and I have to say what I want to do. Miss Lin still has no alternative."


    Lin Zixin''s face was ugly, and she directly shook her sleeve: "if it wasn''t Junqi who asked me to play with such people, I wouldn''t come." Lin Zixin said and turned to leave.


    Xinya changed her clothes and finished her make-up. Because she was a soldier, she didn''t have any make-up. She just had a training play today and needed to put mud on her face.


    The shooting location is a real quagmire. Originally, the Director suggested using a green screen, but the big boss said that if you want to act, you should do it well, and don''t do anything stupid.


    Shooting this kind of play in winter is the worst.


    It''s OK for Xinya. After all, she hasn''t suffered any hardship. There are still several female soldiers who are looking for group performances. They are the ones who take the money. On the contrary, it''s Lin Zixin who hasn''t gone through the shooting several times.


    Ye Cong sits at the back of the director group, reaches for his chin and looks at the people lying in the mire over there. She is very serious every time. Even though she has been freezing for a long time now, she still plays with Lin Zixin over and over again.


    Lin Zixin is a qualified actor, but today, maybe it is because of the new shoots that he gets stuck again and again.


    Ye Cong beckons the field manager to come over and whispers something in his ear.


    Field affairs Leng for a while, but in view of this is a big boss, what also dare not say, hurried to find the director.


    "Sister cat, help her find a towel." Ye Cong said. He got up and took a look at the new sprout that was helped up there. "As for that woman, I''ll take more time." With that, ye Cong turns to leave.


    Sister cat


    The big boss came to see the play. What happened to the tone that he hated iron but didn''t become steel just now?


    Cat sister saw bud came, quickly took a thick towel in the past will be wrapped, "you go to take a hot bath."


    Subconsciously, they feel that if Xinya has a cold today, they will be very unlucky.

 Chapter 2757

    New bud trembles, with a muddy dark purple hands holding the edge of the towel, "but sister Lin''s play has not been."


    "She hasn''t done her own play. You''ve just done a good job. Just let her make up for it. Go and take a bath." Cat sister said, holding her to the side of the specially opened out of the rest area.


    When ye Cong returns to his temporary residence, Ding Junqi is already there.


    "You''re acting like a public servant." Ding Junqi accused, "it''s just a play. The big boss doesn''t need to follow him."


    "I also want to ask you, what''s the origin of this woman?" Ye Cong used to sit down on the sofa and said in a deep voice that he basically didn''t care about film and television. To put it bluntly, he paid for it, and Ding Junqi paid for it.


    "Lin Zixin is famous, and the play is also good. Let her play with Xinya, and Xinya can learn a lot. Moreover, Lin Zixin is famous in the circle for her big temper. She can just grind Xinya''s water chestnut, so that she won''t be bullied in the future. She doesn''t know how to fight back." Ding Junqi said, "on the contrary, it''s you. As we said at the beginning, you are only responsible for the resources, and you don''t interfere in the shooting of Xinya."


    Ye Cong turns his mobile phone and looks down at Ding Yuejia, who is playing LEGO at the table. He seems to be thinking about Ding Junqi''s words. After a while, he looks up and says, "do you think I will let her go out alone to face those people?"


    "A good actor, her life must also be wonderful, you protect her too well, cut off her way of play, after doomed to only go to the true colors to play silly white sweet."


    I feel that my daughter-in-law has been scolded, but it makes sense.


    "If you are really for her good, don''t interfere too much in her filming." Ding Junqi said, then got up and looked down at his son, "gone."


    "You take me to mom." Ding Yuejia looks up at his father.


    Ding Junqi


    It''s very exciting to say. He also wants to look for it. At present, he hasn''t even found Gu juexi?


    "Your mother will be back in a few days. Go home with your father first."


    "It must be dad who offended mom that mom would run away from home. Hum -" Ding Yuejia picked up his Lego and left with his little neck on his back.


    When Yu Jiangqing got married, it was not one or two people who offended. None of them survived.


    Ding Junqi looks at her son''s back when he goes out, and then looks back at Ye Cong. What did she want to say? She opens her mouth, but let him take care of himself. It''s better not to get married during this period of time.


    Now they have really turned pale when talking about the wedding.


    Xinya went back to take a bath and got into the bed. It was too cold.


    When ye Cong came over, Xinya had fallen asleep, but when she was asleep, she still shrunk into a ball. The temporary residence would not be heated until night. Even if it was covered with quilt, she was still cold.


    "Mr. Ye." Sister cat looked back and saw Ye Cong coming in. She quickly got up and said hello.


    "Go ahead, I''ll look at her." Ye Cong said, his eyes always on Xinya.


    If sister cat can''t understand it at this time, she''s really been in the entertainment industry for so long.


    It''s no wonder Xinya''s big boss follows her wherever she goes to film, which is more attentive than her agent.


    Sister cat turned and went out. When she came to the door, she looked back and saw the person sitting by the bed. Is this a fool? Is there a fool?

 Chapter 2758

    When the door is closed, ye Cong reaches for his hand and holds the frozen hand of the quilt, "are you stupid? Who asked you to accompany her to the cold?"


    Perhaps because ye Cong''s hand is too warm, Xinya instinctively shrinks his hand completely in his palm.


    Looking at the person still shivering in his sleep, ye Cong directly takes off his coat, then lifts the quilt and goes to bed to put the person in his arms.


    New bud body cold, but ye Cong body is hot, so new bud automatic nestle in the past.


    Xinya sleeps a lot, but she feels like she woke up once and saw Ye Cong sleeping beside her.


    "Ah -" Xinya suddenly woke up. It was already dark outside. She instinctively looked at her side. Fortunately, she was alone in bed.


    She just said, how can I sleep with Ye Cong.


    Xinya reaches out and pats her chest. After a sleep, she finally comes to life.


    Sister cat came in and looked at Xinya sitting on the bed. She was scared. She didn''t see ye Cong. She seemed to have left.


    "You just wake up. Let''s go to dinner first. We''ll have a play in the evening." She said.


    Bud should be a, quickly lift the quilt out of bed.


    When they passed by, everyone was ready to have dinner. "Xinya, sister cat, come here. Today, Mr. Ye gave us the hot pot in person."


    "Hot pot, my favorite." New bud smilingly mouth said, just now already hungry chest stick back.


    Xinya seems to have completely forgotten about being bullied by Lin Zixin today. She is all in the hot pot.


    "You know how to eat." Cat Sister hate iron not steel looking at the new shoots of taking the chopsticks, how do you think, such a stupid person, their big boss blind?


    Because it''s a big hot pot, the original teams are all standing with their rice bowls and eating in turn, but it''s also lively.


    Xinya ate a piece of tofu and took a few breaths after being scalded. She completely ignored Lin Zixin''s disdain for her eyes. After swallowing it, she said, "you don''t know how terrible things I dream of." New bud said, looked around, whispered in sister cat''s ear, said: "I actually dream that I and ye Zong that abnormal bed, my mother ah, scared me to death."


    It''s not too loud, but it doesn''t prevent some people from standing behind her right now.


    "Mr. Ye." The director took the lead in seeing ye Cong, who suddenly appeared, and said hello.


    New shoots


    Gudong¡ª¡ª


    "You eat." Ye Cong motioned those people to continue eating.


    The sound¡ª¡ª


    Xinya suddenly feels that her rice bowl is hot. She subconsciously takes a step forward and wants to get away from the dangerous atmosphere behind her.


    The rumor about the affair between Xinya and ye Cong hasn''t been going on for a day or two. The main reason is that the parties don''t speak, so they get used to it. Now when ye Cong is standing behind Xinya, everyone doesn''t do anything. They continue to eat hot pot. It''s most comfortable to surround the hot pot in winter.


    Cat sister for the new bud''s eyes turn a blind eye to help, carrying his job to find other food, just have the feeling of seeing crayfish.


    New buds also want to go, but did not raise their feet, they heard the person behind the mouth: "new Miss eat very happy?"


    I wanted to give her some good, let her go to the body of cold, who knows he came to hear such a sentence.


    This girl is really not a common one.

 Chapter 2759

    Xinya screams to himself that it''s over. Every time he calls himself new Miss, it proves that she''s going to be over.


    Xinya looked back and looked at him with a little flattery. He seemed to be a hypocrite who was stingy. "Mr. Ye, it''s a coincidence. Mr. Ye also ate some together."


    So, next we are very happy to see a more wonderful scene than the TV series.


    The hot pot table is about three meters long. Except for the big hot pot in the middle, it is surrounded by side dishes.


    Ye Cong sits in a quiet corner of the room, but his sight is very good. He always finds the side dishes in the farthest place in a straight line.


    And then¡ª¡ª


    People who love hot pot are running around the house now. Ye Cong is busy delivering and cooking dishes.


    So, judging from the situation, the rumor may not be so credible. Mr. Ye doesn''t seem to like other people''s girls at all.


    When all the things that Xinya likes to eat on the table are almost eaten, ye Cong gets up in his spare time and arranges his clothes. "I think Miss Xin has gained a lot of weight recently. Sister cat, it''s a serious problem for artists. You are responsible for watching her lose weight recently. It''s not much worse than today''s exercise intensity. Don''t eat any rice. You have to reduce it and waste it."


    New shoots


    "I --"


    Ye Cong stretched out his hand and pinched her steamed stuffed bun face. "Look what you look like. You''re a new man in our company. Don''t give me shame." Ye Cong said, with a wave of his hand, he left without looking back.


    People''s faces are confused and forced. General Ye is not generally cruel.


    Xinya looks back at Maojie. Maojie knows that this hotpot is for Xinya, but the girl said something to offend Mr. Ye. This man with a bad temper can''t afford to offend him.


    Xinya reaches out and rubs the pinched face. This face is born, but not fat. Her height is 163 kg, only 80 kg. OK?


    "If you have the Kung Fu to hook up with Mr. Ye, it''s better to act well." Lin Zixin thinks it''s because Xinya colludes with Ye Cong, who will coax her at the beginning. Now it seems that it''s overdue.


    Lin Zixin said, with his assistant decisively left.


    Hot pot did not eat, did not eat at night, new bud in listening to the screenwriter said the next plot has been covering his stomach.


    The screenwriter is a well-known screenwriter in the circle. He has produced several popular TV dramas with big IP, but this screenwriter is also a menopausal woman with bad temper, especially the kind of unspoken rules.


    "The new teacher''s play is good, but the new teacher should also know how to respect people." See new bud distracted screenwriter with angry mouth said.


    Xinya looked up at the gloomy looking playwright teacher at the moment, "I''m listening, but the author of this place has said in the comments that the female leader is not in love with the male leader at this time. In fact, after training, she found that the soldiers are not as tolerant as they thought, but have more understanding of the male leader."


    "Are you a writer or am I a writer? Who cares about your detailed psychological activities? What we need to see is the interaction between men and women. " The playwright dropped the script on the table.


    Xinya pursed her lips slightly. She liked this book very much, so she chased it from the beginning, and didn''t miss the comments the author replied to. However, the change of the screenwriter was not the author''s idea at all.

 Chapter 2760

    Xinya looks up at sister cat. This is the first time that she puts forward her own opinion, because she respects the author very much.


    When the director saw that the leading role and the screenwriter had to quarrel, he quickly said, "the new teacher is not a screenwriter. Maybe he doesn''t understand the current market. Mr. Yu is famous in the circle, so what Mr. Yu said is reasonable."


    "If you don''t understand anything, don''t speak, or you will be humiliated." Lin Zixin sat with the script and said faintly.


    Cat elder sister reached out to hold the wrist of new bud, "this matter we listen to the teacher."


    "Sister cat, are you her manager or her nanny? Is there no other artist under sister cat?" Lin Zixin''s words became sharper and sharper.


    "Xinya has just joined the industry for a short time. There are too many rules I don''t understand. I''m afraid she will offend teachers by saying and doing something wrong." Cat sister said quietly.


    "We''ve made all the films of President Gu, and the newcomers just look down on us, don''t they?" Lin Zixin finished, closed the script in his hand, "since our heroine has so many opinions, let''s wait for our heroine to decide the plot. Let''s discuss it." Lin Zixin said, gave the script to his assistant, and then left directly.


    New shoots


    The script discussion broke up unhappily, and Xinya was unhappy on her way back to the dormitory.


    Cat sister with her side, "it''s not your fault, it''s their intention for you, who can''t give a script advice."


    "But I didn''t offend them." Xinya said in a dull voice.


    Cat sister looked at the bud, the child is really don''t understand ah, ye total that the new man, don''t know how many people offended.


    "When the author sells the film and television copyright, it''s like selling a child. When you take the money, people take the child away. As for how people dress up the child, it''s someone else''s freedom. I know you like this book very much, but the author has sold the copyright, and how to change it is someone else''s business. Teacher Yu is a famous playwright in the circle. She can''t be wrong about the market."


    Xinya opens her mouth and doesn''t refute anything. It seems that there is nothing to refute.


    "If you want to make a good film, don''t care about other things. It''s someone else''s business how others want to target you. If you don''t respond to others, it''s natural that you won''t be bothered by boring." Cat elder sister opens mouth to persuade to say.


    Xinya doesn''t think that Lin Zixin has been looking for her trouble since she entered the company, and no artists in the company are willing to make friends with her.


    She has to doubt whether she is too failed to be a person, so no one wants to be friends with her.


    After sighing, Xinya walked to the dormitory again, "it seems that the young lady has gone on a tour, but she can''t see her again this time."


    Cat elder sister looked at the new bud walking in front of the sigh, really don''t understand, what is Ye always doing, must let everyone cut off the new bud?


    New bud back to the dormitory corridor, just met out of Ding Junqi, new bud immediately put away their emotions, smiling at Ding Junqi, "teacher Ding."


    "It''s over? I''m planning to go there. " This evening, Ding Junqi didn''t get over because Ding Yuejia had been asking for his mother. He didn''t have time until Ding Yuejia fell asleep.


    "Hehe --" Xinya scratched her head, a little embarrassed, "that, I may have offended the teacher."

 Chapter 2761

    Ding Junqi is surprised, new bud this temperament, words do not dare to say, can offend people?


    "How did you offend the teacher?" Ding Junqi asked curiously. It seems that she broke up unhappily, but she didn''t have to go there.


    "I said I shouldn''t change that, and then teacher Yu got very angry." Xinya lowers her head and whispers.


    Ding Junqi chuckled. "It''s normal for actors to have opinions. It''s OK. I''ll go and have a look." Ding Junqi said, over the bud left the dormitory side.


    Looking back at Ding Junqi leaving, Xinya couldn''t help saying, "teacher Ding, why are you so good? Why are you beating me? "


    New bud voice has not yet fallen, was cat Sister to the head hard hit.


    "Let''s see if we can sober you up. The best people are not yours." Cat elder sister said, stretched out her hand to push open the door, let new bud in.


    Xinya rubs her head and goes in. She doesn''t dare to think about it, but is it nice to be human?


    Like their boss, that''s abuse, OK?


    Teacher Yu lives near the director and is in his room now.


    Ding Junqi to the door, did not knock on the door to hear the voice inside.


    It seems that some people come faster than him, so what he said this morning is in vain. Ye Cong never listens to anyone.


    Ye Cong turns his mobile phone, and Mr. Yu sits on the sofa opposite him. Mr. Yu also witnessed what ye Cong did to Xinya this evening, but he doesn''t know what the big boss is doing now.


    She is a screenwriter and seldom plays, but it''s not like she has never played. It''s the first time that the big boss of the film and television company has followed her all the way.


    "What''s the matter with Ye always?" Seeing that ye Cong didn''t speak all the time, teacher Yu finally spoke.


    Hearing Yu''s words, ye Cong put his mobile phone in his palm. "What kind of person does Yu feel after more than a month with the crew?"


    Teacher Yu


    "I hope that the teacher can be fair and not be influenced by the rumors from the outside world." Ye Cong added another sentence before the teacher spoke.


    Hearing this, Yu instinctively pressed down what he wanted to say.


    What kind of person Xinya is.


    The little girl is not very old, but she works very hard every time. Even if someone plays with her opponent, she will accompany her to do it again, but she won''t say it''s hard and tired.


    Teacher Yu likes Lin Zixin very much, and they also have contact in private. She knows that the existence of Xinya is because of Lin Zixin.


    "I still don''t know. Is the so-called discussion of the plot a one story story story?" Ye Cong said. He got up and looked down at the teacher Yu, whose face changed slightly. "If an actor puts forward an opinion, he will be criticized in public?"


    Teacher Yu is not a fool. If you can''t hear what ye Cong is doing at this time, she doesn''t have to be a screenwriter.


    "Mr. Ye, about this matter --"


    "If this is Yu''s skill, I don''t think it''s necessary for the teacher to continue to make this play." Ye Cong said, the more direct the teacher left.


    "Is Mr. Ye going to ruin one third of the films for an actor?" Teacher Yu suddenly asked.


    Ye Cong looked back and laughed wantonly, "not to mention one third of a play, even if it never sees the sun, I can afford to pay for it."

 Chapter 2762

    Teacher Yu looked at the man who went out and said that it was impossible to have no pimples in his heart, but this man is so reckless, who can be provoked?


    Ye Cong just met Ding Junqi waiting for him in the corridor outside.


    Ding Junqi looks at Ye Cong. After seeing him, ye Cong goes directly past him and doesn''t intend to say anything more.


    "I said Mr. Ye." Ding Junqi sideways, looking at the man passing by, "Mr. Ye, do you really have no idea of the consequences?"


    Ye Cong stops and looks at Ding Junqi, "do you think I care?"


    Ding Junqi no longer said anything, mainly about new shoots, what does he care about?


    He can understand it. He was also angry when Lotte was dark, so he knew Ye Cong well.


    Xinya is so hungry in the dormitory that she can''t sleep. She has been rummaging here and feeling there. Then she finds that all the snacks she brought before are gone.


    Cat sister is still taking a bath, new bud cat body went to the bathroom door, "cat Sister?"


    No one paid attention to her.


    "Sister cat?"


    There''s the sound of water.


    Good, good.


    After Xinya calls, she turns around carefully and goes to the door. She opens the door carefully and steps out. Only when she completely goes out can she safely close the door.


    She clearly remembers that Xinmiao gave her a lot of snacks when she came. Did sister cat lose them to her?


    Forget it. She''d better go to the army supermarket first.


    It''s snowing outside. Xinya tightens her clothes and looks around carefully. Now everyone has a rest, so she speeds up and goes to the supermarket.


    The supermarket hasn''t closed yet. Xinya is at ease.


    I took a box of instant noodles and asked for some hot water.


    "Are you here to film? I''ve always seen you there. " The sister-in-law behind the counter said as she poured hot water for her.


    Xinya nodded and said, "can I sit here for a while?"


    "Of course."


    New bud satisfied, looking at the instant noodles on the difference to the eyes inside the light bulb.


    Finally, some ate.


    In three minutes, the instant noodles are good. For the first time, Xinya feels that even instant noodles are so fragrant.


    New bud hands together, thank cat Sister bath like to listen to music, she can finally eat.


    After thanking Xinya, he reached out and picked up the fork on the top, but before the fork went down, the instant noodles on the bottom were carried away.


    "Ah, you --" food rations robbed?


    Sprout instant hair, just look back, see standing behind their own people, no matter what kind of hair, now all stop.


    The new bud''s eyes fluttered, even the little light bulb just disappeared.


    Ye Cong looked down at the hot instant noodles in his hands. "I didn''t hear what I said?"


    "But I''m hungry. I haven''t eaten all day today." Xinya turns around and looks at Ye Cong with her neck sticking. She retorts, "even if you want to lose weight, you want me to have the strength to lose weight." The last sentence is that Xinya is careful to say it. He dare not say it to him, but he feels sorry for not saying it.


    Ye Cong still heard it. After sneering, he put instant noodles on the counter and left the supermarket with Xinya''s wrist.


    "Ah -" Xinya staggers and looks back at her instant noodles step by step. She is really hungry now.

 Chapter 2763

    Ye Cong drags Xinya away from the supermarket until he reaches a deserted corner.


    After sighing, Xinya squats down on the ground and reaches out to pick up the snowflakes on the ground. She wants to eat.


    Ye Cong looks down at the man who is shrinking into a circle of mud on the ground. Suddenly, he feels soft hearted.


    But think of this girl''s words, instantly changed facial expression, "don''t go back to rest, you want to be absent from work tomorrow?"


    Xinya looks up and stares at Ye Cong fiercely, but finally finds that only her eyes hurt.


    Forget it, she''s a good-natured little country watermelon girl. She doesn''t have the same opinion as city people like them.


    Go back to sleep and you won''t be hungry.


    Xinya gets up and rubs her stomach to leave. Her instant noodles are as pitiful as she is.


    Ye Cong looks at the new bud who gets up and leaves, and doesn''t miss her little action.


    After Xinya went back, sister cat had already taken a bath and was waiting for her. Seeing that she was still limping back, she knew that she couldn''t find anything to eat.


    "What did you do? Just now president ye came to see you. " Sister cat frowned and asked.


    "I know. The boss has found me." Xinya feebly went to the bedside, directly lying on the hard March bed.


    Sister cat can''t understand what their boss wants to do now.


    "By the way, the director just told me that Mr. Yu will not be the screenwriter of this play from tomorrow."


    "What?" Xinya suddenly got up and looked back at sister cat, "teacher Ding is so powerful?"


    Teacher Ding seems to say that she went to find teacher Yu. Is it because of her?


    Sure enough, teacher Ding is the only one who is the best to people.


    Sister cat


    From a professional point of view, Ding Junqi is definitely not doing it.


    Xinya lay down again, "if the boss had half the kindness of teacher Ding, it would be good."


    Unfortunately, this is impossible.


    "Don''t speak ill of Mr. Ye. The lesson this time is not enough?" Sister cat said and sat down opposite her.


    "I''m telling the truth." Xinya said, and sat up excitedly, "I think the boss is deliberately targeting me, at home --"


    "Huh?"


    "He always bothered me when he was in B city, yes, when he was in B city." New bud said, with a guilty heart up to the bathroom.


    At home?


    Sister cat looks at the direction of Xinya''s departure. If she remembers correctly, Xinya and her boss seem to live in the same community, and the boss doesn''t let her go home to pick up Xinya every time.


    Are these two people living together?


    After entering the bathroom, Xinya breathes hard, then pats herself on her chest, scaring her to death. If sister cat knows that she lives with her boss, sister cat will definitely kill her.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Xinya is enduring. She will have food tomorrow.


    Cat elder sister is thinking outside, knock a sound to ring, cat elder sister gets up to go to open a door, "leaf total?"


    Ye Cong nodded slightly, gave the bag to sister cat, and then turned to leave.


    Sister cat


    The big boss is so cute.


    It''s him who says people lose weight, and it''s him who comes to deliver food in the middle of the night.


    "Ah --" sister cat suddenly thought of Teacher Yu, but before she spoke, ye Cong had gone back to his room.


    In view of Teacher Yu''s withdrawal, the progress has been put on hold for the time being, but the shooting time of the army is only three months. Yu Jiangqing said that it is impossible to delay them.


    After the new year''s day, the temperature dropped like an unnatural drop, and the coldest time had reached more than ten degrees below zero.


    Without a screenwriter teacher, the script has reached another stage, and the directors are helpless. But we all know that this is the meaning of the big boss, and no one dares to speak more.

 Chapter 2764

    Xinya is secretly annoyed. Did she talk too much before, or teacher Yu would not leave.


    Cat sister said, delay one day to burn one more day of funds, although Ye always rich, but so burn down time also can''t afford.


    Lin Zixin always keeps a sarcastic attitude towards Xinya. Xinya just ignores her with her words.


    Xinya is bored walking around the army. Unfortunately, she just sees Yu Jiangqing standing with Ye Cong.


    These two?


    On both sides of the road, little soldiers passing by from time to time saluted Yu Jiangqing. She knew this man, the bridegroom of that day.


    "I said, you have too much money to spend. Did you come here to give me money? One and a half months at most. You''re leaving. " Jade River Qing light mouth says.


    "I said," your daughter-in-law is back? " Ye Cong put his hands in his pockets and said sarcastically.


    "That''s better than some people who haven''t caught up to now." They don''t want to be better at hurting each other.


    Not yet?


    Xinya can''t help hiding behind. No wonder she has such a bad temper. It turns out that the girl she likes didn''t catch up with her.


    Who is blind to such a stingy person.


    "Really can''t delay?"


    "Do you think the army is your family? Go away when the contract is due. I''m not the place for you to give gifts to beauties. If you really have the money, you''ll spend it here until the contract expires, or you''ll leave quickly. "


    Beauty giving gifts?


    Does Ye Cong like Lin Zixin?


    New bud slightly curls lips, these two people are quite match, a poisonous tongue, a bad.


    When Yu Jiangqing finished, he wanted to turn around and leave. Suddenly, he thought of something and looked back at Ye Cong again. "There is another thing that you told me about beasts before. He didn''t cooperate with Yu Shaoqing, and Yu Shaoqing said that he has returned to B city now."


    "So what? He won''t do anything to me?" It is Ye Cong''s attitude to deal with affairs.


    "You think it''s none of your business, I''ll tell you? Young man, the position of the pyramid is so big, and your name is still hanging on it. You should know how many people you are in the way of climbing the pyramid. "


    Ye Cong''s ear moved slightly, and his face was cold. "You talk a lot?"


    Yu Jiangqing took a look at the direction of the new bud, slightly hooked the corner of her lips, and then turned to leave here.


    Xinya can''t help scratching her head. What does that mean?


    After Yu Jiangqing left, ye Cong put his hands behind him. "When did he learn to eavesdrop on others?"


    New shoots


    New bud comes out from one side, "who eavesdrop, I just come out for a walk, there is no regulation on this road is yours."


    "Hey, sharp teeth." Ye Cong took a few steps and looked down at the girl with dodgy eyes. "I said," what did you hear? "


    Xinya thought about it and looked around. Then she approached Ye Cong and said mysteriously, "so you like Lin Zixin?"


    Does he like Lin Zixin?


    Is this woman''s head made of lumps?


    "So you have been so fierce to me, because you didn''t catch up with Lin Zixin?" New bud with a little scorn said, "how can the boss so public and private."


    Ye Cong felt his toothache and was angry.


    "New buds, are you elm buds?" Ye Cong said with a sneer. He went directly over her and left. After a few steps, he suddenly came back and grabbed Xinya''s collar.

 Chapter 2765

    Xinya is caught in Ye Cong''s car like a chicken. Before she sits down, she loses a mobile phone.


    New shoots


    This is what to do, this person is not the general problem.


    "Tell sister cat that you will go out with me and come back in about a week." Ye Cong said, directly over the car to the driver''s side, get on to start the car.


    Xinya looks at her mobile phone and looks at Ye Cong, "what are you going to do?"


    "What''s the trouble you''ve done, and you don''t know what to count?" Ye Cong glanced at her and drove the car out of the army.


    New shoots


    Teacher Yu seems to be angry with her, so now the shooting has stopped.


    Xinya pursed her lips and looked at Ye Cong carefully. "Boss, did you lose a lot of money?"


    She seems to have heard sister cat say that they are burning money every day.


    Ye Cong Yu Guang glances at her. The little girl''s lips are pursed now, but she is wronged. If she says yes now, he thinks she will cry.


    Xinya uses Ye Cong''s mobile phone to send a message to sister cat, but after sending it, she thinks it''s wrong, "I have a mobile phone."


    Ye Cong slightly side face, back to the direction of the new bud.


    This little girl is so stupid that people want to kiss her now.


    "Cough --" some pictures appeared in his mind uncontrollably. Ye Cong coughed lightly to cover up and took his mobile phone in one hand. "I need to explain with your mobile phone. It''s not simpler."


    "It seems so." New bud said, and feel what''s wrong, but still can''t say.


    Cat sister received the new bud tone words from ye Cong''s phone, instantly felt that she was fed a big mouthful of dog food, new bud can use the boss''s mobile phone to send text messages, what does this mean? The boss gave his mobile phone to new bud.


    If you are not a close relative, who will hand in your mobile phone, especially the boss.


    But this point, no EQ, this life on the heart once, or a new sprout of idol, completely do not understand the stem of mobile phone.


    After all, ye Cong often takes her mobile phone, which she thinks is normal.


    "Where are we going now?" Xinya looks at Ye Cong, who is now on the highway out of Linshi.


    "What do you say?" Ye Cong drives with one hand and glances at the woman in the passenger seat.


    "If you go to find a new screenwriter, otherwise I''ll pay for it. I can get less pay for it, and the rest will go to hire a new screenwriter." Xinya said in a hurry, but when she said a little less, she had a ferocious face. You should know that a supporting actor''s salary is more than three million yuan, but she only has two and a half million yuan. In Ye Cong''s words, she is still a newcomer. If she takes too much, she will be checked.


    How can ye Cong not know what she thinks? This girl likes to buy things on a certain treasure because it''s cheap. Usually, even if she drags her to the store to buy clothes, she will refuse by the door. It''s common for her to wear dozens of Yuan clothes at home.


    This girl loves money very much.


    If you let this girl choose between money and him, needless to say, she must choose money.


    "Of course, it comes from your pay. Isn''t it you who are angry with the teacher?" Ye Cong''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. He puts the pot that drives people away on Xinya''s head.


    Xinya sighed, "also, you can''t blame Mr. Ding for helping me get justice. If you leave, Mr. Yu will blame Mr. Ding for this."


    Ye Cong

 Chapter 2766

    In order to avoid the accident, ye Cong decided to park the car on the side of the road.


    New bud is not clear, so, side face looked at Ye Cong, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Cong clenched the steering wheel with both hands, as if he was suppressing his emotions. "Who told you that teacher Yu was angry when Ding Junqi asked you for justice?"


    Xinya looks up and down at the man who seems to be angry. He doesn''t know what nerve he''s pulling.


    Ye Cong takes a deep breath. Xinya''s eyes are too direct. Forget it. What does he care about with this brain damage?


    Ye Cong thought and started the car again.


    Xinya doesn''t know. Is it because Lin Zixin doesn''t like her that ye Cong doesn''t like her?


    "Boss, do you always embarrass me because Mr. Lin has a problem with me?" Xinya doesn''t ask. She feels uncomfortable in her heart.


    "Shut up. I''m talking and I''m throwing you down." Ye Cong stares at someone with a cruel look in his eyes.


    Xinya silently retracts her half body. It''s so cold outside. She''d better not challenge the abnormal character of the boss.


    Xinya is honest and quiet in the car.


    After the new year''s Day holiday, there are a lot less high-speed vehicles, and we can''t see one far away.


    Because of boredom, Xinya slowly fell asleep on the front passenger seat.


    Ye Cong looked at the sleeping person, slowed down the speed, put the back of the co driver''s seat down a little, took the blanket to help her cover, "it''s really lovely when she''s asleep."


    The sleeping bud doesn''t know what happened at all. In her sleep, there are oppressed movie plots. The man is poisonous.


    After covering the blanket for Xinya, ye Cong continues to drive.


    When the phone rings, it turns on Bluetooth directly.


    "Mr. Ye, I have found the person you want to check. The address has been sent to your mobile phone."


    "Well, I see." Ye Cong says, press Bluetooth, open mobile phone short message page, saw the address of the author of that book.


    At the same time, she is also the author she likes.


    As soon as the new shoots wake up, it''s already the dawn of lights outside.


    "Where is this?" Xinya stretches and yawns to see the man who has driven the car to the parking lot.


    "Sold you." Ye Cong said, pushing the door open and getting off.


    Outside the temperature is too low, and ye Cong just said, bud instantly awake.


    Sell?


    Sold her?


    Xinya hurriedly pushed the door open and got off the car. Regardless of the low temperature, she ran up and said, "old boss, you drove all day just to sell me?"


    "No? If you lose your children, you will go far away. I''m afraid the children will remember the way home. " Ye Cong said, looking back at the bud that suddenly stopped.


    New shoots


    Is the boss too small hearted?


    Gudong¡ª¡ª


    She shouldn''t have followed this stingy man. Look, it''s bad luck.


    And it''s cold than the city.


    "Old boss, I''m not famous. Really, it''s useless for you, you and you to sell me. Besides, no one is willing to follow the rules for me." Xinya, who is not familiar with the land of her life, is not afraid to run away with a fake smile.


    Ye Cong looked at her frightened appearance, feeling inexplicably good, turned to the elevator.


    "Ah --"


    Xinya looks around and quickly follows up.


    Ye Cong reaches out his hand and presses the elevator. Xinya carefully looks around, "where is this?"


    Ye Cong slightly bent down, close to the bud a certain distance, whispered a word in her ear.

 Chapter 2767

    "Have you ever read a Mafia novel? Do you know what I used to do? "


    New shoots


    [the location of the pyramid is so big, and your name is still hanging on it. You should know how many people you are in the way of climbing the pyramid


    Xinya subconsciously retreated a few steps. What did the brigadier mean by what he said?


    What pyramid?


    And gangster novels?


    Looking at the frightened people, ye Cong is in a better mood. When the elevator comes, he goes straight in and looks at the sprouts standing outside. "Don''t you come in yet, waiting to be caught and sold?"


    Xinya shivered and hurried in. Subconsciously, she reached out to hold Ye Cong''s arm. "Boss, boss, you''re so good. Won''t you leave me alone?"


    Ye Cong reached out and pressed down on the third floor. He glanced at his new sprouts and said, "I''m not as good as your teacher Ding?"


    "No, boss, you are much better than Mr. Ding. Really, really." New bud dogleg''s mouth said.


    When the elevator reached the third floor, ye Cong took the lead to go out first, and Xinya followed suit.


    The third floor is the front desk of the hotel, which is used to check in.


    Ye Cong was handsome. Now he went to stand over there, and the front desk lady quickly got up to greet him.


    "Two --"


    "One room, one room." Xinya quickly buckles her ID card on the table, then decisively pulls out Ye Cong''s wallet and takes out the ID card inside and buckles it on the table.


    Book two rooms. What if she runs away in the middle of the night?


    As for the skilful action of taking the wallet, it''s entirely due to the fact that when they go to the supermarket to buy vegetables, Xinya''s wallet is always inexplicable. When they pay, they can only find Ye Cong, who is surprisingly lazy. Every time, Xinya goes to him to take the wallet.


    Ye Cong puts one hand on the counter and looks at the flattering woman who smiles at him. As expected, this woman owes threats.


    Isn''t that more obedient?


    "A standard room or a deluxe suite?"


    "The standard room, the standard room, is the kind of two bed, thank you." Xinya said in a hurry.


    Ye Cong fingers on the table, quietly looking at the bud.


    "You let the Lord who lives above the pyramid live in the standard room?" Every time ye Cong says a word, he hits it on the table. The rule makes people tremble.


    New shoots


    Xinya''s big eyes turned around, thinking that the money was not from her. At most, she was sleeping on the sofa. Thinking about it, she changed her mouth: "let''s have a deluxe suite."


    "How long?"


    New bud see ye Cong, she does not know what to do?


    "Three days." Ye Cong said.


    Front desk little sister quickly help them check in, "a total of 12000, credit card or cash?"


    Twelve, three days?


    New bud how all feel flesh ache.


    "Swipe the card." Xinya says, instinctively takes a card out of Ye Cong''s wallet and gives it to her little sister at the front desk.


    Ye Cong dropped his eyes and looked at it. This kind of consciousness is very good.


    The front desk lady pauses for a moment. They are in a six-star hotel. There are more rich people coming, but they can give their wallets to women and let women swipe bills with bank cards. She really hasn''t seen many.


    Moreover, the handsome boy smiles at the little girl, and her aunt can''t stand it.


    Xinya''s broken input code means that a black sheep is a black sheep. More than 10000 yuan is enough for her to spend for one year.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Cong looks down at a little woman.


    Xinya quickly shut up, looked up at him with a smile, "nothing, nothing."

 Chapter 2768

    After taking the room card, Xinya follows Ye Cong back to his room.


    Luxury suite is the presidential suite, sleeping in the living room is no problem.


    New buds into the room, inside the heating is finally let people live.


    "Let''s get some water. I want to take a bath." Ye Cong took off his coat and said directly.


    "Oh." New bud slightly curled lips, turned to the bathroom water.


    Ye Cong throws his coat on the sofa and follows Xinya to the bathroom. He looks at her squatting down to wipe the bathtub. Her lips are slightly raised with a tenderness invisible to others.


    Ye Cong especially likes to bully Xinya, especially likes to see her face.


    "Ah, boss, I''ll --" Xinya thought, and suddenly looked back at Ye Cong. The smile of Ye Cong''s mouth suddenly stopped, as if he had never laughed.


    New shoots


    Did she just read it wrong?


    It seems that she is. How can people like her boss smile at her?


    "I just want to ask, what are we doing here?" Xinya said, turn around and let go of the bath water, and then continue to let go.


    "Don''t ask so many questions about your boss''s work. Those who don''t obey will be sold." Ye Cong said, turned and went out.


    Xinya turns around and makes a face at his back. Who would have thought that ye Cong seems to be telepathic and suddenly looks back.


    New bud blinks, continues to blink, that by the grimace becomes the smiling face some spicy eyes.


    Ye Cong chuckled and turned to go out.


    Xinya reaches out and pats her chest. It''s said that ye Cong is going to be thirty this year, and the old man of thirty can''t afford to hurt him.


    Ye Cong takes a bath. Xinya is outside holding her mobile phone to watch her favorite author update his new article. By the way, she sees the author''s Micro blog. It''s an internal problem for her to respond to the suspension of filming, but she will never stop filming. It''s reassuring to everyone. Besides, she''s not a screenwriter, so she doesn''t know the current shooting process and the content is not very clear, So that we don''t have to ask her in private letters.


    Xinya''s microblog is in charge of Maojie. Because Maojie is afraid of her sending the wrong things, she is not allowed to send her own microblog. She has a trumpet that Maojie doesn''t know. There are no fans on it. It''s her own small world.


    All the other children have gone home: I hope dada is the writer himself, so that people will not change their ideas freely


    Xinya holds her chin and replies with this sentence. She often replies to the author with a trumpet, but she will not be seen. The author has more than 400000 fans, which is more than the author. Every time she sends news, there are 1000 or 2000 replies, and she won''t notice her.


    [Pirates of the Yangtze River (pure fiction): @ all the other children have gone home, ha ha, ha ha, the children they sell are not from their mother


    Why?


    Xinya rubbed her eyes and looked at the reply. She was sure that the author replied to herself greatly. She screamed and ran to the bathroom door and patted the door, "boss, the author replied to me greatly, the author replied to me greatly."


    New bud is still calling, the bathroom door was suddenly opened, the man inside instantly appeared in front of her.


    The man with bare upper body is also wearing water drops, which makes people unconsciously unable to shift their eyes.


    New shoots


    Gudong, Gudong¡ª¡ª


    White skin, tight muscles, and that can be called evil face.


    New shoots take root at the foot, she swears that she really wants to turn around now, she swears.

 Chapter 2769

    "Enough?" Ye Cong leans on the bathroom door and is very satisfied with the reaction of Xinya.


    New bud suddenly turned around, now even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe for a while, not to mention fried eggs on the face, afraid to add some oil can roll up.


    Isn''t the figure a little too good?


    ***


    Xinya put out her hand and patted her face. She couldn''t think about it any more.


    Just patting, she suddenly felt not quite right and reached for her nose.


    In the end, it is a fiery red.


    She, she, she, she¡ª¡ª


    Did she see ye Cong''s nose bleed?


    And nosebleed quite a lot, bud suddenly reached out to cover his nose, dry things dry, dry things dry reasons.


    Xinya comforts herself and turns to push out Ye Cong, who runs into the bathroom.


    "Hello --" Ye Cong was pushed for a while. Seeing the blood on his arm, he suddenly changed his face and turned to follow up the bathroom. "What''s the matter?"


    "Ah - don''t come in." New bud in the inside jump called a, turn on the tap will wash out of the nosebleed.


    But her cry didn''t stop Ye Cong from coming in. After he came in, ye Cong held her wrist and said, "let''s see, where are you hurt?"


    Xinya wants to reach out to push him, but ye Cong has already reached out to help her wash her nose, "look up."


    Hsin Ya instinctively listens to his orders, but as soon as he looks up, he sees Ye Cong, who is cleaning his nose carefully.


    Putong¡ª¡ª


    There''s something wrong with the heartbeat.


    Ye Cong looked very serious. After treating her nose, he reached for a towel and helped her wipe the water from the tip of her nose. "I said --"


    "I, I, I''ll do it myself." Xinya suddenly grabbed the towel and ran out from him quickly.


    Handsome men are too dangerous, too dangerous.


    Ye Cong instinctively stretched out his hand and held her wrist directly, but a light flashed in his mind. It was time to think of something, and he turned back step by step and went to a new bud.


    New shoots


    The arm is being pulled by the person, she wants to run all can''t run off, can only step back, "you, you, what do you do?"


    The bathroom was not big, and new shoots were soon forced to the corner.


    "So, you have Nosebleed because of me?"


    "Talent, talent, no, tiangan, tiangan!" New bud stammered and said, don''t know where the strength, suddenly pushed away Ye Cong, and then quickly ran out.


    Ye Cong was pushed to avoid being pushed away. However, in order to avoid the tragedy of her being burned to death, he took a step back. His face was as red as a brand iron.


    Xinya ran to the living room and directly lay on the sofa, covering her head with a pillow. It''s not more humiliating.


    And that man was just so gentle that he broke the rules, OK?


    When ye Cong comes out of the bathroom, he sees a person lying on the sofa facing the back of the sofa and covering his head with a pillow. How can he be so shy?


    "Bean sprouts"


    "Don''t call me dead, dead." The dull voice of new shoots came out.


    "Your cell phone rings."


    "Don''t call me." Xinya doesn''t really want to answer the phone.


    Ye Cong reached out and picked up the mobile phone, looked at the caller ID above, directly connected, "Wei''er."


    "Ye Cong?" Ye Yuwei, who wanted to say something, obviously changed her tone, "how can you be with Xinya so late?"


    And new bud also heard Ye Cong''s words, suddenly got up and grabbed the mobile phone.

 Chapter 2770

    "Young lady." New bud holding the mobile phone away from ye Cong, whispered.


    "You haven''t had a rest so late? Is Ye Cong on your side? " Ye Yuwei began to ask, she saw the news that new shoots are shooting TV suddenly stopped shooting, not at ease just call to ask.


    Xinya never conceals anything from ye Yuwei, so she tells Ye Yuwei about it. "The boss said he would take me to find a new screenwriter. It''s because of me, so I should be responsible."


    On the island, ye Yuwei leans against the window and looks at the sea outside. This silly child, whose screenwriter will quit because of an actor''s words.


    So how can Xinya be the opponent of the old fox?


    "He''s still in your room so late?" Ye Yuwei suddenly asked.


    Speaking of this, the scene just appeared in Xinya''s mind. I can''t think about it. I can''t think about it.


    "No, no, I want to live with the boss. I''m afraid." Xinya said in a hurry.


    Ye Yuwei stretched out her hand and pinched her forehead. She didn''t know what ye Cong said, which scared the little girl.


    But now think about it, ye Cong''s life is too complicated. It''s good to have a simple girl like Xinya around him.


    "Well, I''ll see you when you get back to B city." Ye Yuwei said, heard Xiao Yaojing call her, then ended the dialogue with Xinya.


    After Xinya talked to Ye Yuwei, the whole person was very happy.


    As for the news that the new play stopped shooting, it wasn''t sent by Mr. Yu. It''s still unknown who sent it. It''s just that someone deliberately used some ambiguous words from Mr. Yu''s interview, which is similar to that the heroine of this TV play was not satisfied with the plot and forced Mr. Yu away.


    Some people even dig out all the information about Xinya. They know that her first play is Gu JieXi''s film. They also know that she works after graduating from high school. A little girl who has never been to university suddenly gets a role that people who graduated from a real film and Television College can''t get.


    So the news is not very good.


    Official rumor refutation has nothing to do with actors. It''s useless for teachers to confirm it.


    If others are popular, then the sprout is undoubtedly black and red.


    Xinya didn''t see it, but she had to take it as if she didn''t see it. She remembered all the words that scolded her for coming out of the film and television industry. She also secretly cried in the quilt. She was only 20 years old. Other people were still in college, but she stood here as a target and was scolded.


    In the middle of the night, Xinya is still happy because the author has replied to her. For those who blackmail her, they go with them.


    All the other children have gone home: I still hope that the author can be a screenwriter himself


    New bud made such a sentence, thought about it and carefully typed a sentence.


    [all the other children have gone home: does the author think that the protagonist chosen this time is not what you want


    In the bedroom, ye Cong brushes his microblog and says this sentence. After frowning, he is full of heartache.


    She didn''t seem to care, but she was still careful.


    He thought she was well protected, but in this Internet age, it is not right to decide everything.


    More is not money can decide everything.


    [ye Cong: no artist of Xinye film and television is involved in the hidden rules


    Ye Cong doesn''t know much, but the key is that the official microblog of Xinye film and television has been forwarded.


    [Xinye TV official website: @ Ye Cong, what the boss said is, smile ¡¤ jpg.


    [ye Cong: no artist of Xinye film and television is involved in the hidden rules.]]

 Chapter 2771

    After the official website was issued, the actors of Xinye film and television also forwarded their boss''s words one by one, indicating that the hidden rules do not exist!


    But it''s impossible to know whether some people are sincere or not.


    [I''m playing with my mobile phone: Gee, has the boss behind the scenes of Xinye come to an end in person?


    It''s better to suck cats than to fall in love: Xinye film, Xinya, ye Cong, I seem to have found a great problem.


    Don''t run away: my cousin worked as an actor assistant in Xinye film and television. She said that she had met Mr. Ye. Compared with Mr. Ding Yingdi, she went up to a higher level.


    Is my little sister spiritual today: no pictures, no truth, no pictures on the Internet


    Xinya is holding a mobile phone lying on the sofa to brush micro blog. Unexpectedly, this micro blog will be on the front page in less than half an hour.


    New bud suddenly sat up, even the quilt on the body slide down.


    Is Ye Cong talking for her?


    Xinya looks back at the closed bedroom door. Although Ye Cong often bullies her, she is still allowed to sleep on the sofa at this time, but it is good for her.


    She will help her out when she is bullied, take care of her affairs when she is in trouble, and help her out when she is scolded.


    Just after ye Cong finished his microblog, the black fans immediately began to fight back and found out the news about Xinya and ye Cong, saying that Xinya was the hammer of hidden rules.


    [mengmengda, goddess Zixin: she has an ugly face, and she''s fighting for resources with us. She''s not climbing into a man''s bed by herself. Who believes that?


    Zixin fairy: if you want to be famous, just open your legs, bitches, bitches


    Naturally, no one dares to bring Gu juixi and ye Cong with them, even if they are scolding Xinya. After all, these so-called narrow keyboards like to bully the soft and fear the hard.


    Xinya takes a trumpet to look at those black microblogs, finds the previous screenshot, and says that the microblog of hammer is a trumpet called "are you out of the entertainment circle today?".


    I know I shouldn''t go to see it, but Xinya still went to see it. Most of the following people scolded her, and some fans spoke for her, but they were even worse scolded.


    Ding Junqi knows the news because Yu Dong sent him a message and asked him what happened?


    Ding Junqi saw the news, let Yudong first contact cat Sister, the next thing he do.


    Ye Cong is just a time bomb. He will blow it up at any time.


    Ding Junqi got up in the middle of the night and knocked on Lin Zixin''s door. Lin Zixin came out after a while, as if she had just woken up.


    "So late? What''s up? " Lin Zixin said calmly.


    "You''d better take a look at this evening''s microblog. Zixin, I know your temper, otherwise you won''t be the first one to sign a contract at the beginning of the company. Don''t ruin yourself because of your fans." Ding Junqi said straight to the point.


    Lin Zixin''s face changed slightly. She certainly knew that microblogging was so noisy, but she didn''t plan to manage it.


    "Who is this new sprout, just because it''s the servant of President Gu''s family, do you hold it like this?" Lin Zixin said sarcastically.


    "In addition to the people Mrs. Gu cares about, it''s Ye Cong''s sweetheart. It''s not a playful one. Zixin, what''s the current environment like? You know very well where there is no hidden rule, but one day when you are in Xinye, Xinye can guarantee that you don''t need to use hidden rules to play. I might as well tell you that Xinye is Xinya and ye Cong''s surname, You should see clearly which is more important. " Ding Junqi said, directly turned away from here.


    He knew that everyone was probably not asleep at the moment, which meant to listen to everyone.

 Chapter 2772

    Lin Zixin is not a fool, and she has gone through many detours to get to this stage. Xinye has no hidden rules. This is a fact. If actors take the initiative to be hidden rules for their roles, they will be dismissed. That''s why they want to stay in Xinye.


    The way of actresses is not easy, especially those who have no background.


    So Lin Zixin knows how to do it.


    Back in the room, Lin Zixin thought about it, edited a microblog and let it out with a gag taken a few days ago.


    [Lin Zixin: @ Xinya, a very hard-working little girl, stayed with me in ice water for a day at minus 10 degrees to call you.


    [Video]


    Lin Zixin sent a microblog, and soon was on the top of the hot search.


    Some people make the keyboard narrow and kind, while others feel that Lin Zixin is forced to post this microblog and continue to scold Xinya.


    Anyway, when you think about black people, you can always find a reason.


    Xinya didn''t expect Lin Zixin to tweet for her. She was also shocked when she saw it. She quickly got up from the sofa and patted the door of the bedroom, "boss, boss, are you asleep?"


    New buds are still patting, the door was suddenly opened, the man in the Nightgown looked at the door, raised his hand and patted the door of new buds, "you PA so loud, am I dead?"


    Xinya suddenly took his hand back, then gave him a smirk, put his mobile phone in front of him, "Mr. Lin helped me speak, I didn''t expect that Mr. Lin would speak for me."


    You know, Lin Zixin is the best person in the whole crew.


    Ye Cong glances lazily. Isn''t he the first one to speak for her?


    Is this woman blind?


    Only Lin Zixin?


    Sure enough, he is a white eyed wolf.


    Excited Xinya didn''t notice Ye Cong''s displeasure at all. She was still looking at her mobile phone. "I knew that Mr. Ding''s eyes would not be wrong. Mr. Lin was found by him, so --"


    "Bang --"


    The door was shut mercilessly.


    New shoots


    Why are you so hot tempered?


    Ye Cong closes the door in order to avoid hitting her with his fist. At that time, it''s his own heart.


    How did he fall in love with such an idiot blind?


    Xinya''s excitement is that ye Cong''s action of closing the door has disappeared. He is really a moody boss. Are those who say ye Cong likes her blind?


    And isn''t she praising Miss Lin?


    Doesn''t this man like Mr. Lin?


    She praised his sweetheart.


    Well, it''s hard to guess what the boss is thinking.


    Xinya thought, quietly back to the sofa to continue to brush micro blog, and then found that the author greatly unexpectedly replied to her.


    [Pirates of the Yangtze River: @ all the other children have gone home. Ah, you said that the newcomer, I have been blogging. She seems to have a lot of negative news, but I like Lin Zixin very much


    New shoots


    If it was Mr. Lin who played the role of female leader, there might not be so many problems.


    [Pirates of the Yangtze River: @ Xinye TV''s official website, # XX Eagle XX TV series # saw the movie sent by Mr. Lin, miss is really working hard. Although I don''t know my little sister, I have seen Mr. Gu''s movie. My little sister is very suitable for the female owner in my book. My real name is lady pick Lin, which is also completely in line with Miss Enron''s personality in my heart. The key point is to call my male god Ding Yingdi. I really like this casting. Please wait patiently for the TV series to be released

 Chapter 2773

    Originally unhappy, Xinya is not unhappy now. At least the people she likes are talking for her. So why should she be sad for those who don''t know her or who she doesn''t know?


    New bud thought, with a trumpet to the pirates point praise, and then put down the phone to sleep.


    Even in her sleep, she can relax and laugh.


    Look, there are a lot of people who like her.


    It''s just that Xinya hasn''t slept for long. The person who is so angry that she can''t sleep directly comes out and pulls her quilt apart, and then grabs her baby''s fat face impolitely.


    "Ah --"


    Xinya''s face is pulled. She wakes up because of the pain. She sees Ye Cong standing on the sofa looking down at her.


    "What for?" Xinya rubs her face and looks at the man who pushes away and sits down directly.


    "I''m hungry. Go and make some food."


    New shoots


    Xinya looks up at his watch. It''s half past one in the morning. Is he hungry?


    Ye Cong leans on the sofa like an old man and looks at Xinya''s face. His anger has finally disappeared.


    "Now, boss?" Xinya feels that their boss''s torture method is more and more strange.


    "It''s me who''s been driving all day. It''s you who''s been causing trouble." Ye Cong said slowly.


    Xinya got up with a guilty conscience. The presidential suite has its own kitchen, and the refrigerator is equipped with new ingredients every morning.


    Ye Cong looks at the new sprout that got up and went to the kitchen with a smile. Don''t you think Ding Junqi is good?


    Ding Junqi can''t eat her cooking.


    Ye Cong suddenly thought of something. He got up and followed him. He leaned against the kitchen door and watched Xinya cook. "You used to cook at home?"


    Did Gu juixi eat it?


    Angry!


    "No, when looking after the family, it''s all aunt Qian who cooks. I''m only responsible for it. The young master likes to eat the food made by Aunt Qian, and aunt Qian won''t let us do it. I''m afraid it''s not to the young master''s taste." The new bud side takes the food material side to open mouth to say.


    The feeling of anger disappeared in an instant, very good, very good.


    After thinking about it, Xinya just wants to make a tomato egg noodle in the middle of the night. It''s convenient, fast and full.


    Maybe it''s because ye Cong is so happy that he doesn''t care what she does.


    After making the egg noodles, Xinya takes them out to eat with Ye Cong. It seems that those who haven''t eaten all day also include her.


    It''s just that Xinya is still looking at Ye Cong carefully when eating. Seeing that ye Cong doesn''t mean to let her lose weight, she begins to eat at ease.


    She thinks Ye Cong is very ill. She is still in a bad mood when she cooks. Now she is in a good mood. She can''t understand this kind of strange person.


    After dinner, ye Cong finally went to sleep. Xinya fell asleep on the sofa. She was already trapped to death.


    The next day, the sun was shining through the curtains all over the room. When Xinya woke up, ye Cong was standing in front of her.


    New shoots


    Fortunately, she''s used to this pervert.


    "Get up and cook."


    Xinya gave a low cry and got up to go to the bathroom. This man knows how to eat all day long and is not afraid to die.


    "What do you want to read?" After sitting down, ye Cong looks back at the person who is reading to the bathroom.


    "No Xinya denies that he has got into the bathroom.


    Ye Cong laughs and reaches for the mobile phone on the desk to see where the news is going.

 Chapter 2774

    When she saw the author Da Da, Xinya didn''t know that she would do whatever ye Cong took her to do. She and ye Cong have been together for more than a year. She can''t understand Ye Cong better. He won''t really sell himself.


    Although the author sold the film and television copyright, he still lives in a rented house. It''s a two bedroom house. It''s not big, and it''s completely in line with the identity of an Internet addicted girl. The living room is not very tidy, and books are in a mess on the floor or on the table.


    The author, named Mei Xinlin, is very cute and cute. She is about 1.5 meters tall and has a baby face. She is said to be 25 years old, but she looks like 15 years old.


    Mei Xinlin opens the door and sees the people outside pause. The woman is wearing sunglasses. The man has just taken off his sunglasses. That face is more illegal than her male god Ding Yingdi.


    "You, who are you looking for?"


    "Miss Mei, the author of XX Eagle XX."


    "Ah?" Xinya sounds even more excited than Mei Xinlin. She suddenly reaches for ye Cong''s wrist and says, "who do you think she is?"


    Although Mei Xinlin didn''t know who they were, her baby still wanted to recognize them.


    "Hello, I''m Ye Cong." Ye Cong was the first to reach out.


    If Mei Xinlin didn''t know who ye Cong was before yesterday, she couldn''t have known after last night.


    "Mr. Ye!" Mei Xinlin is excited, netizens really do not deceive me, this leaf is always really handsome.


    Since this is Mr. Ye, the one around him should be Xinya.


    "Mr. Ye, new teacher, please come in." Mei Xinlin said, slightly excited to welcome her baby''s new parents into the door.


    Mei Xinlin tidied up some messy rooms with embarrassment, asked them to sit down and pour water from the kitchen, then put it on the table, "how can Mr. Ye and Mr. Xin come here?"


    Xinya is still excited. If not for ye Cong''s pressure, she doesn''t know what she''s like now.


    Xinya takes off her sunglasses and shows her small face. Her big eyes shine when she looks at Mei Xinlin.


    "Miss Mei should know about the temporary suspension of TV series?" Ye Cong said directly.


    Mei Xinlin nodded. Of course, she knew that there was such a big stir on the Internet.


    "Miss Mei, I''m sorry, mainly because --" before Xinye''s words were finished, ye Cong looked in the past. She bowed her head and dared not speak.


    Mei Xinlin looked at the two people and felt that the warning eyes of general manager ye had the smell of dog food.


    "This is mainly because Mr. Yu has some ideas in the script, but we think it''s better for the original author to copy the script. I don''t know if Mr. Mei is interested in taking over the script."


    When ye Cong finished, not only Mei Xinlin was shocked, but also Xinya was shocked.


    So ye Cong brought her here to invite Mei Xinlin to be a screenwriter?


    Only when the author of the original works is a screenwriter can he restore a Book better.


    "Me?" Mei Xinlin never thought that the president of a company would come to her in person, or let her take care of the children she sold, "but I don''t know how to write." Writing books and screenwriters seems like telling stories, but they are much worse.


    "Teacher Mei can rest assured that there will be other writers on the set who can help her. Now it depends on whether she is willing or not." Ye Cong said quietly, as if he didn''t plan to come back empty handed.

 Chapter 2775

    Xinya also looks forward to Mei Xinlin. After all, she really wants Mei Xinlin to be a screenwriter.


    Mei Xinlin is still a little worried that her works are the best, but she has never learned to be a screenwriter. She is just a half way monk.


    Most writers like them begin to write because they like to write. They are not as professional as traditional writers.


    "Well, maybe I''ll discuss it with my editor." After all, film and television copyright is sold by editors.


    "Of course, our people will negotiate. Now we mainly depend on Miss Mei''s ideas." Ye Cong said again.


    "Is Miss Mei OK?" Xinya can''t help but say.


    "If I could, I would be very happy. My children don''t want to dress up." Mei Xinlin said with a smile, but still didn''t say anything definite.


    Ye Cong and Xinya didn''t stay here too long, because Mei Xinlin couldn''t make up his mind. Just before he left, ye Cong asked Mei Xinlin to keep today''s affairs secret. He and Xinya didn''t want to talk about their coming here on the Internet or tell others.


    Mei Xinlin thought of the recent uproar of news, naturally nodded down.


    Ye Cong takes Xinya to leave. When he enters the elevator, Xinya doesn''t know what to say. He is patted directly on the forehead by Ye Cong and pushes the elevator forward.


    "Can''t you save me face in front of my idol?" Xinya enters the elevator, rubs her head and looks up at a man who doesn''t give her any face.


    Ye Cong sneered and reached out to close the elevator. "Do you know what face is?"


    Mei Xinlin was holding the door and looking at the people who had disappeared in the elevator. From now on, their CP was on.


    All the way down the stairs, Xinya is still excited. Instinctively, she reaches out her hand and holds Ye Cong''s arm. Smiling, she looks up at Ye Cong, "boss, you are so nice." With Xinya finished, ye Cong''s eyes fell on her hand.


    Xinya lowers his head. The next second he is frightened, he suddenly takes back his hand. He also carefully helps him arrange his sleeves and gives Ye Cong a giggle.


    Ye congpi does not smile and turns to get on the bus.


    Xinya quickly opened the door and followed, "boss, I''ll learn to drive when I go back. I''ll be your driver."


    "You want to be a road killer and take me with you?" Ye Cong sneers and doesn''t give her any face.


    In his life, ye Cong worked as a driver for two women, one is Ye Yuwei, the other is this woman. As a result, this woman is still ignorant.


    New shoots


    Forget it. I''m in a good mood today. I don''t agree with this man.


    "Do you think Miss Mei will agree?" After Xinya fastens his seat belt, he looks at Ye Cong who starts the car and leaves.


    "How do I know?" Ye Cong said, looking down at the time, this place is further north than city B, so the temperature is about minus 20, and it''s the boundary that you can''t go out without going out.


    But there is a famous scenic spot in winter, because of the open-air hot spring.


    So ye Cong had planned to live here for three days before he came here. It was this morning that he needed them to meet Mei Xinlin. The rest of the time he wanted to take new shoots out to relax.


    As soon as the new bud mobile phone was taken out, it was confiscated by Ye Cong directly. With her lips slightly curled, she looked up at Ye Cong and said, "where are you going?"


    "Find a place to sell you." Ye Cong puts his mobile phone in his pocket and continues to drive.

 Chapter 2776

    Xinya curled her lips, and now she understood that this man belonged to the kind of person who felt uncomfortable without scaring her.


    This place is not very far from the hot spring resort. It''s only an hour''s drive away.


    The hot spring hotel is built around the warm pool, but because the temperature is really low, few people come here for a holiday around New Year''s day. Most of them come for a holiday in November or February.


    When the car stops at the door, a waiter comes to open the door. Ye Cong gives the key to the waiter and asks the waiter to drive the car to the parking lot.


    Xinya got out of the car and tightened her clothes. She was still wearing sunglasses to cover her small baby face.


    Ye Cong walks in front, and Xinya follows, looking at the surrounding environment all the time.


    "Mr. Ye." When the lobby manager came, he said respectfully, "everything is ready for you."


    Ye Cong nodded and looked back at Xinya. "Go to change clothes. I''ll wait for you in the hot spring later."


    "Ah?" Before Xinya reacts, ye Cong has left, leaving a waitress to take her to change clothes.


    Strange.


    Xinya went to the dressing room to change her clothes for a hot spring. She chose the most conservative one-piece swimsuit. For more than a year, sister cat controlled her diet, so although the figure under the clothes was not the devil''s figure, there was always a slim waist. There was no flaw on her beautiful legs, and her chest was not big, but it was just in line with her slim figure.


    Xinya is wearing a bath towel. When she goes out, she is still worried that she will freeze to death. But when she comes to the open-air hot spring pool, she unexpectedly finds that it is not cold at all.


    The surrounding tall buildings just encircle here, the cold wind outside can''t come in, and the warm air halos the surrounding air.


    At this moment, ye Cong is leaning against the hot spring pool, pressing his hands on the bank with his backhand, and closing his eyes.


    Xinya grabs her bathrobe and walks over slowly. Then she sits down beside him and puts her feet into the hot spring. Because she is comfortable, she can''t help sighing.


    Ye Cong droops his eyes slightly, and his eyes fall on her white bare feet. On her bare feet, she wears a dolphin foot chain. It was given by Ye Cong on Xinya''s 19th birthday, and she has been wearing it.


    "It''s so comfortable here." Xinya sighs sincerely.


    Ye Cong forces himself to take back his eyes and points his shoulder. Xinya immediately understands that it''s time to hammer his shoulder and knock his back.


    Xinya wanted to be close to Ye Cong, but her hands were too slippery and fell into the hot spring.


    "Ah --"


    "Be careful." Ye Cong holds her arm in his backhand and subconsciously brings people to his side.


    Instinctive action let Xinya directly embrace Ye Cong''s body, his hands pressed on his shoulder, which is whiter than his own hands, and the body falling off the bathrobe directly pressed on him.


    Putong - Putong¡ª¡ª


    Ye Cong looks down at the girl in his arms. His hands are her waist, and her chest is her soft body. It seems that her hands are slightly forced, and her cherry lips will fall on her lips.


    The uncontrollable emotions are all concentrated in the unspeakable places. There are snowflakes falling from the sky, and they disappear in the air before they fall into the pool.


    In the pupil, reflecting the shadow of each other, the hand of new bud embracing his shoulder unconsciously tightens, leaving traces on his snow-white skin.

 Chapter 2777

    Too obvious heartbeat is how can not hide, there is a more tenacious snowflake fell on Ye Cong''s shoulder, cool.


    "Another nosebleed?" Ye Cong said that before he lost control of his emotions, he suddenly pushed people away.


    Xinya screamed, stepped back, turned back to him with a red face, and held his chest with one hand. How could this evil be so beautiful?


    You can''t blame her for nosebleed, can you?


    I can''t control it. I just nibble it. It''s so good.


    "Why don''t you come and pinch my shoulder?"


    New shoots rush past, big boss angry but very dangerous.


    Ye Cong continued to close his eyes, shoulder is her hands, "next month is your twentieth birthday."


    Well, after twenty, I''m not a child.


    If ye Cong doesn''t say it, she''s almost forgotten. She''s been out for almost two years.


    "The boss remembers my birthday." Xinya said with a smile that she was really in a good mood. Because it was not fashionable to celebrate her birthday when she was a child, her parents never gave her a birthday. Her first birthday was 19 years old, and ye Cong helped her.


    Although it''s just a gift, it''s not necessarily for her birthday.


    "The birthday is on New Year''s Eve. Who can''t remember it?" Ye Cong''s eyes are still closed.


    Last year, he just wanted to give a new year''s gift. As a result, this fool thought he was giving a birthday gift.


    Bud slightly curled lips, but the boss bad temper is not a day or two.


    "Come on, what do you want for your birthday this year?" The big boss is very rich. It seems that no matter what Xinya asks, he will agree.


    Xinye shakes her head. She has got a lot.


    "The boss has given me a lot of gifts in the past two years, let me shoot my favorite plays, give me a lot of things I can''t reach, I don''t need anything." Xinya said seriously.


    Ye Cong lay on the bank and opened his eyes with the old fox''s light. "Then prepare new year''s gifts for me."


    New shoots


    She knew it would be.


    "I see, boss. I''ll prepare it for you." New bud said, help him to squeeze slightly hard shoulder.


    Ye Cong is satisfied and continues to close his eyes.


    New year''s gifts, birthday gifts, he thought about it.


    "Otherwise, I''ll give you a few days off for the new year, and you can go home with your parents." Ye Cong said suddenly.


    "Really? Thank you, boss Xinya screams, hugs Ye Cong excitedly, and lets go soon.


    Ye Cong


    Soft body, let a person mind ripple.


    Ye Cong leans back on the bank. Xinya is excited but doesn''t notice that ye Cong has turned back. So after being excited, he planned to continue to pinch his shoulder. Unexpectedly, because he turns back, he directly presses his hands on the red bean on his chest, and even grabs it.


    New shoots


    Mom, what did she just do?


    "Ah - ah -" Xinya suddenly retreated, but because she forgot that she was still in the water, she fell down with her legs softened.


    "Be careful." Ye Cong reaches out and pulls the person into his arms again to prevent her from falling into the water.


    New bud reaction, scrambled to climb up, and then pull up the Bank of the bathrobe draped in the body and ran.


    Run, run, this place can''t stay.


    "Coward." Ye Cong said and went back to the hot spring.


    Little girl is too thin, this month to feed her fat just go, otherwise this new year''s gift to how to eat?

 Chapter 2778

    Mom, this is too evil.


    Xinya runs out of the hot spring and claps her hand on her chest to scare a baby to death, OK?


    Xinya carefully looked back at the man who was still in the hot spring, and patted him on the forehead, which felt a little bad.


    Big boss likes Lin Zixin. Yes, it''s Lin Zixin.


    Think of this, what heartbeat disappeared, Xinya went to the dressing room to change his clothes, and then went out to wait for ye Cong.


    There was no mobile phone to play with. She was sitting on the sofa in the rest area of the hall on the first floor, but she slowly fell asleep.


    Ye Cong comes out of the hot spring after soaking, and is told that Xinya has changed clothes in the hall now, and then goes directly there.


    "Small dish --" Ye Cong went to see the sleeping person lying on the sofa, and his unspoken words were all pressed in his throat. He looked down at the woman who didn''t know what she was doing in her sleep. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and then he squatted down and touched her face with his hand.


    If you are not beautiful, you are lovely at most.


    But it was this small face that made him unable to move his eyes.


    "When can I have a snack?" Ye Cong sighed in a low voice.


    Xinya chirps in his sleep, and ye Cong laughs. Does he expect this heartless little girl to have a dim sum?


    "Boss, I''ll take a bite." Xinya murmurs in a low voice. Even in her sleep, she is a poor girl who has not enough to eat.


    Ye Cong''s mouth is slightly raised, and his eyes are full of love.


    "Well, I''ll give you everything. I''ll give you whatever you want." Ye Cong said, directly got up and sat on the sofa, and then put her small head on her lap, which can make her sleep more comfortable.


    The waiter wants to come over and is stopped by Ye Cong. She didn''t sleep well last night, so she should be sleepy now.


    The two little sisters at the front desk looked over there with admiration. "I heard that there were no guests today. It''s just because of this ye Zongbao, the girl just seemed to be a new sprout."


    "No wonder the whole staff''s mobile phones were confiscated this morning. Money is good." Another girl with sour mouth said, "also said that there is no hidden rules, have run to this kind of place."


    "Don''t you think just Ye is so gentle?"


    "This kind of rich man is gentle to you in one second and to others in the next."


    The lovely lady looked at her colleagues and finally turned her lips and stopped talking.


    Anyway, she just felt that ye Zong was really gentle. If she was just a woman, how could she be so gentle.


    Xinya slept until more than two o''clock in the afternoon.


    It is Ye Cong''s evil face that opens his eyes.


    "Boss?" Xinya suddenly gets up and pats her head.


    Ye Cong, disgusted, reached out and shook his arm. Then he got up and eased his numb legs. "Do you want to starve your boss? I''m going


    Xinya scratched her head, quickly got up and went out.


    The car has been driven to the door by the waiter. The temperature outside is too low, so Xinya speeds up the car. "I just fell asleep accidentally. Why didn''t the boss call me?"


    And how did she sleep on Ye Cong?


    I''m not impressed at all.


    "Sleeping like a pig, who can wake up?" Ye Cong glanced at her and started the car directly.


    New shoots


    She knew that the boss couldn''t say a good word.

 Chapter 2779

    When the car leaves the hillside, ye Cong takes Xinya directly to the supermarket on the ground floor of the mall not far from their hotel.


    The new sprout fragmentary read of follow behind, finally by Ye Cong Yi a small cart.


    Xinya instinctively reaches for it, touches the mask on her face, adjusts her mood and gives a smiling face invisible to the boss, "boss, I can do whatever you want to eat for you."


    Ye Cong looked at her with a smile, turned and went in, "keep up, don''t let your master do everything."


    The new shoots turned their eyes, though no one saw them.


    There are not many people in the food section of the supermarket on the first floor at the moment. It''s 11 a.m. and 4 or 5 p.m. when there are many people, but the food is not as fresh as it is in the morning.


    New buds feel this, take that, but are not satisfied with the feeling.


    "Boss, do you know what a greenhouse is?" Xinya suddenly turned back and asked.


    Ye Cong


    I met the big man''s blind spot of knowledge, which he really didn''t know.


    "It''s the kind that can grow vegetables in winter."


    "That''s greenhouse culture, you son of a bitch." Ye Cong said, took two corn in, "make a corn spareribs soup."


    Xinya''s excitement was immediately hit. He took out the corn he put in and replaced it with another two. "Can''t we just call the local buns greenhouse?"


    Ye Cong


    The little girl has a good temper today.


    New buds for two full grain corn into, and then go to choose other side dishes.


    Ye Cong slowly followed, "so?"


    While carefully selecting vegetables, Xinya said, "we have them in our family. When I go back this year, I will bring you my mother''s own vegetables. They are all natural and pollution-free."


    Ye Cong pauses as he follows her. Looking at the new sprout carefully choosing vegetables in front of her, does the girl make a mistake and let her go back because he will go with her.


    When you decide what to eat, it''s convenient to buy vegetables.


    "Isn''t there any food in the hotel? Why do you want to sell it? " New bud in check-out time don''t understand of open mouth ask a way.


    "I have money." Ye Cong gives an answer slowly.


    New shoots


    Sorry to disturb you. You have money. You have money.


    After returning to the hotel, Xinya took off her mask and went to the kitchen to cook. Hungry leaves are always terrible.


    After returning to the hotel, ye Cong first went to answer some phone calls, and then left his mobile phone on the table to the kitchen.


    "Miss Mei has agreed to be a TV writer."


    "Really?" Xinya turns back, holding a kitchen knife in her hand.


    "Hey --" said Ye Cong, retreating a step, "is this to chop me to death?"


    Xinya is frightened and suddenly takes back her kitchen knife. How dare she? I''m not tired of living.


    "Thank you, boss, really." Xinya said, with a kitchen knife in her hand, bowing 90 degrees.


    "Although you don''t thank me for your kindness, you''re going to just bow?" Ye Cong leans on the door and glances at the girl who looks like going to the grave. He does not know that he is dead.


    "Then I''ll make you a big meal."


    "A meal?"


    He didn''t want this meal.


    Xinya blinks. Doesn''t she cook for him all year round? It''s not a meal.


    Ye Cong looked at Xinya''s confused face and turned around, "think about it, stupid."


    New bud more puzzled, how to scold her stupid?

 Chapter 2780

    Four dishes and one soup will be served soon.


    Xinya put down the soup, then looked back at the man who was watching TV in the living room, "boss, you can eat."


    Ye Cong answered and put down the remote control. When she was about to get up, Xinya quickly went over and held Ye Cong, "master, please slow down."


    Ye Cong looks at a dogleg woman with satisfaction. Sometimes his eyesight is very good. How can he be so insensitive emotionally?


    Ye Cong goes to sit down. Xinya hastens to help him add rice and soup before sitting down to eat.


    "Since Miss Mei has agreed, shall we go back? I heard the chief say that day, "we have to give them money every day." New bud holding a job, whispered opening said.


    "Don''t worry. She doesn''t have any writing experience. She has to study for a few days. Even if you go back now, it''s useless." Ye Cong said while eating.


    The new bud, oh, believes Ye Cong''s words.


    Ye Cong shakes his head and continues to eat. What would you do without him?


    The army, even after new year''s day, is still busy with training.


    Especially, the brigade commander, a man whose wife and children are not at home, can''t be offended. Now they just ask Dr. Ding to come back soon.


    Little monkey and little orange are taken away by their mother. Neither yujiangqing nor Qian Yikun is in a good mood. So the army is busy recently, and even the thieves and brawlers in the street don''t often appear.


    Ding Junqi wants to send Ding Yuejia back to city B first. Ding Yuejia doesn''t leave. He likes to play in the army.


    So that a man who lost Gu Xicheng now put his eyes on Ding Yuejia.


    Ding Junqi


    I''m eager for those women to come back quickly, otherwise his son will be in danger.


    Ding Yuejia doesn''t care about the low temperature. He is excited to play with the training equipment on the playground. Uncle Lu''s little naidou always says that he is weak, so he wants to exercise well. He is not a weak girl.


    "In fact, I think our Ding family''s industry still needs to be inherited." Ding Junqi looks at her son and suddenly says something.


    Yu Jiangqing leaned against the railing and looked at the little boy who was walking on the slash with the help of the soldiers over there. "As a parent, just give life, and the other children should decide for themselves."


    Ding Junqi finally took back her son''s eyes and looked at Yu Jiangqing. "You are so angry that you don''t know why. If you don''t get married, how many women can be jealous and run away?"


    "Don''t you blame me for romance?" Yu Jiangqing sneered.


    Ding Junqi


    That''s a good point.


    Ding Junqi hands behind looking at the son over there, son to do, he really did not intend to participate.


    "Ding Ning has a special status. Can''t she go abroad? Really can''t get in touch? " Ding Junqi asked.


    "It''s special." Special can go abroad, special to now he can''t find out where those women are.


    Even Gu JieXi gave up looking for it.


    "Ye Cong is playing with money. You''re watching?" Yu Jiangqing takes back her eyes and looks at Ding Junqi.


    "He''s the boss. He has money." Ding Junqi doesn''t care. He remembers that Murphy said that if she killed a person, she would earn hundreds of millions of yuan. For people like Ye Cong, ye always has money.


    "I heard from Lu Boyan that it''s not long since you started military exercises in spring."


    "So, tell the money burner that he has no time to burn. At the latest, by the end of next month, after we leave, you can''t stay here any longer."

 Chapter 2781

    Ding Junqi wants this reason, otherwise he doesn''t know what reason to call people back.


    He is an actor and a businessman, so we can''t blame him for being philistine.


    The play itself has been shot for a third of the time, and it''s too late for the previous part to be deleted, so even if a new screenwriter is used, it''s impossible to change the previous plot.


    The news that the original author himself was a screenwriter was sent out the next morning, and the original author forwarded and admitted it, holding back that he didn''t tell the couple he was addicted to.


    Ye Cong, who had planned to play for three days, went back with new shoots ahead of time because of time. In view of the limited shooting time, everyone wanted to change one day into two days.


    Just at that time, ye Cong had something to do, and finally left the crew. Before leaving, he told sister cat that she was optimistic about Xinya, mainly about not being bullied.


    Ye Cong is going to leave for some time. Xinya is the last one to know. At that time, they just returned to their home in city B, but they haven''t gone to Linshi.


    Xinya was still a little shocked when she first found out. Maybe it was because ye Cong was in her subconscious and had nothing to do all the time. All of a sudden, she had to go for more than a month, and the new year would be over.


    Her birthday, too.


    Ye Cong changed his clothes and came out. He saw a new sprout standing outside to help him pack. He tied his cuff and said, "don''t pack. I don''t take it with me."


    "Ah?" Looking back at the man, Xinya said, "have you gone so long without luggage?"


    "Don''t bring it." Ye Cong said, looking at the new sprout with a wrinkled face and holding it on her face, "I''m sure I''ll come back before your birthday. I''ll talk to cat Sister if I have something to do. I''ll say whatever I want to say. Don''t be afraid to offend people."


    New bud stuffy voice Oh, can''t say the feeling, but it''s uncomfortable.


    Ye Cong slightly pick eyebrows, heard the doorbell, "sister cat to meet you."


    Xinya slightly curls her lips and turns to go out first. She just droops her head and makes people look at her pitifully.


    Ye Cong''s lips, little girl, do you know you don''t want him?


    Good phenomenon.


    Cat sister for new bud after opening the door, across the new bud to see ye Cong without the slightest curiosity.


    After Xinya opened the door, she responded. When sister cat looked at her, she quickly said, "that, that, I''m helping the boss to clean up."


    Cat Sister glanced at her and looked directly at Ye Cong, who stood behind Xinya and said, "take care of her."


    "Yes, Mr. Ye." Cat sister said, looking at the bud, "come on, the director there are in a hurry, waiting for you."


    Xinya nods, looks back at Ye Cong again, and then follows sister cat to leave.


    Ye Cong watched Xinya leave, reached out and pinched his wrist, then turned back to the bedroom.


    There are some things he has to solve, but those things can''t be known by Xinya.


    Xinya returns to the crew, so busy that she has no time to think about ye Cong, but ye Cong will call her regularly and ask if she has made any trouble.


    So that Xinya always feel that she is so disturbing?


    "I''m not in trouble. You don''t believe me, ask sister cat." After shooting a scene, Xinya hides in a corner and opens his mouth in a down jacket.


    At the moment, ye Cong is in a country. He has a shoulder injury, and the doctor is still stitching it up, but he doesn''t seem to feel it at all.


    "Spring Festival is coming. Where are my gifts?" Ye Cong calmly opens his mouth and listens to her wronged retort. He doesn''t care about any injury.

 Chapter 2782

    Xinya rolled his eyes and didn''t forget his gift at this time.


    "Ready, ready." New bud said, as if to think of something like, "by the way, you said before to give me a holiday still calculate?"


    Ye Cong


    Heartache, this two goods, he is not in, she also return to what home?


    Looks like he''s going back soon.


    "And do you want to talk to Mr. Lin?" Xinya looks back at Lin Zixin who is playing with Ding Junqi and asks in a low voice.


    "Doodle doodle"


    Why?


    Why did you hang up?


    Isn''t she doing it for him?


    A man with a strange temper.


    "I said Ye Shao, you don''t want your life?" When ye Cong was about to get up, the doctor pressed him down. "The wound on his shoulder is deep and bone can be seen. If I want to pick up your beauty in the future, I''ll wait until I''m done."


    Ye Cong looks back at his good friend. That sentence perfectly captures his idea, so he goes back.


    "This time, it''s obvious that someone is targeting you."


    "I know, but after this time, they can stop for a while." Ye Cong spoke in a low voice and frowned again. "I can''t tell anyone about my news in B city."


    "I know this naturally, but ye Shao, you can see your beauty."


    Ye Cong closed his eyes and said nothing.


    Pro City, crew.


    Xinya went back to see Lin Zixin and Ding Junqi play. They are all old dramatists, and they often go over and over again.


    This time it''s on location. It''s cold and the actors are patient.


    Cat Sister hands the cup to Xinya. After taking it, Xinya holds it in her hand and looks at it.


    Recently, the new actors in this play are not female actors. They have two rival plays with Xinya, about three minutes of plot.


    But this actor is not a new leaf signing actor. He has a big temper. He is bigger than Lin Zixin.


    "The new teacher and Mr. Zhao are ready. Machine 3 to machine 6 are ready to shoot the new teacher and Mr. Zhao." The director said out loud to get everyone ready.


    After Xinya took off her down jacket, she couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    This is a shot of Xinya being wronged. The so-called female N is an aggressive person, but she slapped her.


    It''s a play with a lot of tension. Ding Junqi is in the whole play, but he basically has no lines.


    Lin Zixin didn''t have any drama today, but she didn''t leave either. She seems to have more mood to watch good drama.


    Zhao Ya has a bad temper. As we all know, she is a first-line star. She is a little worse than Lin Zixin, but she is much more famous than Xinya.


    The point is, this person likes Ding Junqi.


    "I like to make a movie once. I''m still enjoying it with Mr. Ding and Mr. Lin. I hope some people who don''t know what it is can not waste my time." Zhao Ya obviously said this to Xinya.


    Looking back at sister cat, Xinya looks innocent. "Sister cat, I don''t know what it is. Who is the person who comes in?"


    The cat elder sister sneers, regarding Zhao Ya''s arrogance completely cannot see the eye.


    How can Zhao Ya not know Xinya''s meaning? Although the play is still about her being beaten, it is not necessarily that the woman dares to beat her. As long as the woman makes mistakes, she has reason to embarrass her.


    "All departments are ready." The director said, the makeup artist finally checked their makeup, and then began shooting.


    Xinya breathes a sigh and is about to pass when she is bumped by Zhao Ya from behind. Xinya staggers and is held by Ding Junqi''s wrist. She turns back and frowns at Zhao Ya walking by her side.

 Chapter 2783

    Zhao Ya also looks back at Xinya, waiting for her to retort. As long as she blames herself, she can say that Xinya delays everyone''s time.


    "Are you all right?" Ding Junqi asked in a low voice.


    Xinya shakes her head and thanks Ding Junqi. She doesn''t plan to pay attention to Zhao ya.


    Zhao Ya looked at Ding Junqi so gentle to her, slightly pursed her lips, "won''t the new teacher stand there? Standing at a crossroad, who do you want to frame? "


    Xinya looked up at a woman who couldn''t help but say, "Miss Zhao, don''t waste everyone''s time, OK?"


    Zhao ya


    Mei Xinlin gave a cry and whispered with several screenwriters over there.


    "Is it true that the actresses on the scene in the film and television industry are tearing at each other?"


    "Zhao Ya has produced several TV sets with good repercussions over the years. She is famous for her big temper. During the period when you follow the troupe, although she is not a professional, she is the one who does the least and works the hardest for the whole troupe. Don''t you see that Miss Lin basically won''t trouble her now? When Zhao Ya doesn''t come, it''s still very good. " Another screenwriter said.


    Xinya is not bad. Although Mei Xinlin has just been here for less than a month, her performance is in line with the woman she wants.


    The main thing is that she and ye Cong are intoxicated.


    At the moment, Zhao ya, who threatened to like it over and over again, was called card by the director several times, but she didn''t get to the part of Xinya in the whole process.


    "Tut Tut, this face is really painful." Mei Xinlin is eating melon seeds to watch the opera.


    Zhao Ya was called to stop several times. She was in a bad mood. She always said that Xinya always did something to distract her.


    New shoots


    She just stood there, okay?


    "Can you act or not? When I''m talking, what do you mean by being so expressionless? " Zhao Ya is called to stop n times and reproaches the sprout in front of her again.


    Xinya was spitting all over her face. Xingzi looked up at the woman opposite her.


    "What are you looking at, big eyes?" Zhao Ya angry mouth, "do not shoot, while shooting."


    Xinya clenches her hands and looks back at sister cat, but she agrees that ye Cong can''t make trouble, otherwise she really wants to slap her.


    Sister cat shrugged and shook her mobile phone.


    "Big chest, no brain." Lin Zixin leans on one side of the reclining chair, covers a quilt and plays with her mobile phone. She just waits to see how Zhao Ya dies.


    Ding Junqi''s whole face was gloomy and ugly. "Miss Zhao, this is not your special show. Everyone''s time is precious. If Miss Zhao knows what professionalism is, please don''t waste everyone''s time."


    Zhao Ya''s face slightly changed, with a bit of grievance, "teacher Ding, I have not been able to be brought into the play?"


    "A good actor doesn''t need others to bring you into the play, but you need to bring others into the play. No one is a three-year-old. If Miss Zhao can''t do it, we can still change people now. At most, we just need to make up a few scenes." Ding Junqi asked about the time, in addition to this scene, there are three scenes behind. Recently, everyone is tired, so they don''t want to waste more time.


    Zhao Ya pursed her lips slightly. The makeup artist helped her to put on makeup again and then began shooting again.


    At this moment, the deputy director ran to the director and said something in his ear. The director looked up at the deputy director, but he was very helpless, "general Ye''s request."

 Chapter 2784

    The director has no choice but to shake his head. He doesn''t understand why so many women are dying one after another. How can Xinya come to this stage by herself?


    "All right, let''s go." The director said, let the machine in place quickly.


    And then, the previous part of the play is still not very good, but the director did not stop, just in the new bud holding Zhao Ya''s hand, backhand to fight in the past, the director suddenly said: "do not borrow, new teacher, you now find yourself wronged, in the head of anger, this slap to play momentum."


    No excuse?


    That''s to really hit her?


    New bud Yi a, a pair of big eyes obviously with a bit excited, but quickly put away.


    The next good play is the real good play. Xinya slapped her for several times, but the director didn''t shout. Zhao Ya''s face was swollen.


    "I''m sorry, I seldom do it, but don''t worry, I will do it next time." Xinya said with a smile, shaking her painful hand. After all, she felt that her lines and expression were in place every time, and she didn''t know why the director wanted to stop.


    "As I said, I''ll find those who hurt me, those who hurt me, and those who calculated. Since you want to be an outsider, it''s better to start with you." New bud from the teeth inside squeeze out a few words, as if eager to use language into a sword directly in front of him to kill.


    "Pa -" a heavy slap in the past, almost let Zhao Ya stand.


    "Card -" the director finally called card.


    Xinya shakes her wrist. It''s really sour.


    "Xinya, how dare you hit me?" Zhao Ya covers her face and stares at Xinya.


    Xinya blinks and goes directly to the back of sister cat after she comes.


    "New shoots in our family are just acting according to what the director said. If you are not convinced, go to the director." Cat Sister sneered and put down her down jacket on Xinya''s shoulder to take her to rest.


    "Hiss, it''s cold." Xinya jumps twice and follows sister cat.


    In winter, Zhao Ya''s face will be covered with ice, which makes people feel more comfortable.


    Lin Zixin looked at the woman who came to sit down beside her, holding the cup and sneering, "you have been in this circle for so many years, how can you still not understand anything now? Please take care of yourself."


    Who is Ye Cong?


    What can''t a man do?


    It should be said that the man can''t do anything for a new sprout.


    Today''s slap on her may be just a lesson, and the real revenge is still behind.


    This is Ye Cong.


    Zhao Ya covers her face and looks at Lin Zixin''s back as she leaves. She gradually feels uneasy in her heart.


    The next scene is Xinye''s and Lin Zixin''s. They have been running in together for two or three months. Lin Zixin is dedicated when filming. Although she will be embarrassed by Xinya, Xinya likes her very much because she can learn a lot from Lin Zixin.


    "Let''s see what a once." Cat Sister ring chest standing beside Zhao ya, said with a sneer.


    After Xinya beat Zhao ya, her company commander came to teach her the play. In total, there are about three pages of plays for two people.


    However, in the three page script, Xinya and Lin Zixin lived together, almost without any defects. At the end of the three page script, Xinya''s grievance and tears were all accomplished at one go.


    "Card -" the director called card, and everyone was very relieved.


    "Xinya, President Ye." The cat elder sister takes the handset to hand over to the new bud, indicates her to speak well, the leaf total very angry feeling.

 Chapter 2785

    Xinya didn''t understand sister cat''s eyes, but took her mobile phone to one side.


    "Boss." Xinya whispered.


    "Bullied?" The people over there have a good time to speak, as if they know Xinya is bullied.


    New bud looked back over there, "boss, are you back?"


    Ye Cong secretly turned a white eye thousands of miles away. This girl is really not an ordinary fool.


    "You should prepare new year''s gifts for me first, and remember to give them to me when I get back."


    Xinya is standing on the wall of the door, while he is in a bad mood. How afraid is this man that he won''t prepare a gift for him?


    "I didn''t get bullied. I just took revenge." Xinya thought about what she had just done, but she was still a little excited. She slapped Zhao Ya several times.


    "Pick me up at the airport the day after tomorrow." Ye Cong gave the reason why he made the call.


    New sprouts again.


    "What? "No?" Ye Cong is not satisfied with her reaction.


    "No, I''ll go home the day after tomorrow. You promised." Xinya explained, "I''ve made a deal with my parents."


    Ye Cong let her off for a few days. She planned to go home the day after tomorrow and stay at home for a week.


    Listen to this tone, the woman really didn''t think about him after he left.


    She''s really a cruel woman.


    "Pick me up at the airport the day after tomorrow." Ye Cong can''t help saying that he didn''t see him for a month, but he didn''t want to be a girl who didn''t clean up.


    Xinya wanted to say something, but the people over there didn''t give her a chance to hang up again.


    New shoots


    Menopausal men?


    But no matter what, ye Cong said, and she couldn''t listen.


    Although the crew is in a hurry, they still have a holiday for the Spring Festival.


    So the closer we get to the end of the new year, the more excited we are, because this proves that the holidays are getting closer and closer.


    Zhao Ya was angry with the crew today. Before she left, she was warned not to speak disorderly after she left.


    After all, Zhao Ya is afraid, dare not speak with a full stomach of anger left.


    On the 27th of this year, both the airport and the railway station were overcrowded.


    Xinya arrived at the airport early in the morning, wearing sunglasses and masks, waiting for someone who threatened her from the day before yesterday.


    Sister cat went home on holiday, so she was alone, pretending to be like this. Few people could recognize her.


    Xinya is standing on tiptoe to see where the machine mouth is, but she is suddenly held around her neck and goes out.


    "Ah..."


    "Is it stupid, your master has come out, what are you still looking at?" Ye Cong opens his mouth and suppresses the shock of Xinya.


    Under the sunglasses, a pair of big eyes blinked and fell on the man''s face with sunglasses.


    "Why do you have to let me pick you up? I''ve been waiting for the train for a while, and I''ve been snatching the ticket for a long time. " New bud make sure that this person really came back, and then dissatisfied with the mouth said.


    Ye Cong went outside with a new bud. Hey, "you little white eyed wolf, you should not have a holiday."


    Separated for a month, he thought about this little woman every day, but it seems that this little woman didn''t think much about him. Isn''t it time to abandon him and come back?


    Ye Cong thought, not breathing out, suddenly turned back and directly pressed the new bud on the post.

 Chapter 2786

    New shoots


    What is this for?


    Some people look around. Although both of them are wearing sunglasses, ye Cong''s temperament can''t be ignored.


    But even through the sunglasses, ye Cong could think of what the expression was in Xinya''s eyes.


    "It''s a lump in the wood." Ye Cong hates the iron but does not become the mouth of steel to say, then let go of the person, turn round to leave.


    New bud is not clear, so, this good, why curse?


    Xinya hurried to follow up, and then she found that their home Ye always really go anywhere without luggage.


    Xinya can''t drive. Naturally, he called the driver. After he got on the bus, ye Cong didn''t have any expression on his face.


    New bud with the car, quickly dogleg handed a bottle of water in the past, "boss."


    Ye Cong looked down and snatched it. "When is the train?"


    "Two thirty in the afternoon." Xinya said in a hurry. Obviously, I can''t take you home. Let me go quickly.


    Ye Cong let the driver go to the railway station first.


    Xinya''s family lives in mountainous areas, and there is no direct train. When they get off in the county, they have to change cars, and then walk for several hours.


    So the train ticket of new bud is the kind of green car, which may not even have a station after getting on.


    At the end of the new year, many people go home to celebrate the new year. Some people who can''t buy tickets can only buy station tickets, so the phenomenon can be imagined.


    There is no direct train from city B to Xinya''s hometown, and it has to be transferred once in the way.


    Normally, Xinya''s current status is that she can drive home, but she can''t drive, and she''s too embarrassed to bother others.


    So when ye Cong took her on the train, he pulled her out before she went in.


    "Can I ride in this car? How poor are you? You see, you see, you can''t be squeezed in just because of your small body. Besides, the smell inside is so strong, can''t you smell it or what? " Just boasting about one foot, ye Cong couldn''t stand it. He took the train ticket in Xinya''s hand and looked at the time. He was even more angry. "In this way, you have to sit for 12 hours. When you come back, you can go into the garbage can by yourself. Don''t let me see you."


    Xinya was scolded by him, but she could only go home like this.


    "Ah, what are you doing? The train will leave soon, and I''m not as delicate as you. It''s normal." Xinya tugs at Ye Cong''s wrist and doesn''t let him pull him away. She doesn''t have enough strength. She squats on the ground, pulls Ye Cong''s wrist and says, "this is the third time I haven''t been at home for the new year. I want to go home."


    Ye Cong looked down at the girl squatting on the ground. He could think, "I''ll book you a ticket." He couldn''t agree to such a car.


    To tell you the truth, this is the first time that Mr. Ye has seen so many people on the train that he has scared Mr. Ye.


    "There are tens of thousands of air tickets, and it''s even more troublesome to get off the plane and turn several times." Xinya said in a hurry.


    "What''s the difference?" Ye Cong said. Many people around him looked at it. He directly bent down and picked up the woman on the ground. With the other hand, he pulled her suitcase and strode away.


    Let her ride in this kind of car?


    You''re kidding!


    Xinya left half clamped by him. It was useless to struggle.


    "Little girl, your boyfriend loves you." Railway station pushing the car to buy things of the old aunt said with a smile.


    Boyfriends?


    New bud Sunglasses behind a pair of big eyes, now in addition to shock really nothing else.

 Chapter 2787

    "No, no -" Xinya said in a hurry.


    Ye Cong''s lips changed because of Xinya''s refutation. He looked down at a woman who waved her hand casually. "Why, I don''t deserve you?"


    "No, no, I don''t deserve the boss." Xinya said in a hurry, what does the boss want?


    The train has already started. Xinya can only watch the train ticket that she has robbed for a long time be scrapped.


    Well, it seems that we have to find another way to go home.


    Out of the hustle and bustle of the railway station, and his boss just up, it is absolutely impossible.


    "Get in the car and I''ll take you back." Ye Cong''s face did not change for himself to find a great reason.


    New shoots


    The boss went out for a month and broke his head?


    Suddenly so nice to her?


    "No, it takes more than ten hours to drive back. I''m thinking of something else." Xinya sighs and opens her mouth, feeling a little pain in her brain.


    Ye Congliang looked at her, this woman is really not the general silly.


    "Get in the car, so much nonsense." Ye Cong said, pushing a new bud into the car and letting the driver go home on holiday.


    What else does Xinya want to say, but seeing ye Cong''s irrefutable face, she still keeps silent.


    Ye Cong drives the car in person. Xinya receives a call from her mother asking if she got on the train?


    "Home tomorrow. Are they home?" Xinya took off her sunglasses and asked, "my younger brother and sister are late for the winter vacation. They are two or three days ahead of her at most. It''s time to get home.".


    "Home, you a girl on the road slowly, good things, to the county off the car, your father to pick you up."


    Xinya holds her mobile phone and says a lot to her mother. Ye Cong has a rare good temper. This time he doesn''t dislike her. You know, Xinya and sister cat used to be disliked when they called for too long.


    After the end of the call, Xinya looked at Ye Cong, "boss, my home is really far away, and my home is in the mountains, so the road is very difficult."


    Ye Cong''s eyes fell on the map of the mobile phone, which showed that the time was 13 hours, which was far enough.


    "You can bring your parents here." Ye Cong suggested.


    "I said, but they said they were not used to coming to big cities." Xinya said, looking at Ye Cong uneasily: "boss, don''t you go home and spend the new year with your family?"


    "I grew up in an orphanage, don''t you know?" Ye Congliang said, but it''s true that he grew up in an orphanage with Ye Yuwei.


    New shoots


    Should she know about it?


    But the boss grew up in an orphanage. No wonder he never met his family.


    Did she just say something wrong?


    "Boss, if you don''t mind my family is too broken, you might as well go home with me for the new year." She really just looked at him. That''s why she said that.


    That''s about the same.


    Ye Cong''s mouth was slightly raised, but he still kept an indifferent appearance. "They say that the Golden Nest and the silver nest are not as good as their own kennel. Are you an ungrateful dog?"


    New shoots


    Can she take that back?


    Is she clearly speaking from his point of view?


    This man usually can''t have a fold in his clothes. How can he get used to their mountain life.


    "Anyway, I''m ahead of you. It''s no use going to my house." New bud stuffy voice opening, in the heart also has some uneasiness.


    Because she is not sure what will happen when ye Cong arrives at her home.

 Chapter 2788

    It''s like many people have a sense of self concealment, and Xinya is no exception. The best time they have at home is the Spring Festival, and even so, it''s not as good as ye Cong''s usual dinner.


    When she was a child, her father worked outside, her mother took their sister and brother alone, and Xinya belonged to the kind of poor children who were in charge of the family early, so she cherished everything.


    Sister cat has said many times that when she is outside, she must let others see that she is free and easy, not too mean.


    So Xinya is not willing to go out now. It''s better to wait on Ye Cong at home.


    Ye Cong didn''t say anything this time, so he continued to drive.


    Xinya saw that he didn''t open his mouth. He lowered his head and held his mobile phone. He had to talk to his mother first and let her and his father clean up the house.


    The car quiets down. Ye Cong drives and Xinya sleeps in the driver''s seat.


    Towards evening, Xinya took food out of her suitcase. For fear that she would have trouble eating on the way, sister cat bought her an automatic heating lunch box.


    "Do you want to eat? This is delicious. " Xinya Qingqing recommends that she contribute all her rations.


    Ye Cong just glanced at it. At the moment, he was still on the highway. It was a problem to find a place to eat. The map showed that there was a rest area 100 kilometers away, but he could eat there.


    So ye Cong coldly refused her recommendation.


    New bud''s enthusiasm once again kicked the hard board, after skimming his lips, he opened to eat, "do not eat pull down, I eat."


    Ye Cong snorts. The car is equipped with automatic driving. He can relax a little. The wound on his shoulder hurts a little. However, he refuses to say that he is waiting for Xinya to find out for himself.


    Although he is not very hopeful about this lump.


    While eating, Xinya looks at Ye Cong driving, and occasionally asks, "do you really not eat?"


    Unfortunately, ye Cong ignored her.


    Xinya thinks about it. Ye Cong is driving all the way, so it''s better to take her home. People don''t eat, so it''s not good to eat by themselves.


    So


    Xinya took the spoon to dig a big piece of rice and sent it directly to Ye Cong''s lips: "you try it. It''s really delicious."


    "Hey..." before ye Cong could hide, the rice had already poked his lips.


    And that poor spoon she just bit in the mouth.


    Ye Cong paused for a moment and ate the spoonful of rice slightly.


    But Xinya didn''t feel it at all. After taking the spoon, she continued to eat, "I''m right, delicious."


    Ye Cong''s eyes fell on the spoon she put in her mouth. His instinctive emotion made his eyes a little deeper.


    Compared with this meal, what he wants to eat is something else.


    However, ye Cong looks down at a place under her clothes. Forget it, she is still young. It''s only two days.


    At the rest area, ye Cong gets out of the car and goes to the bathroom. Xinya follows him in a hurry, but when he comes to the door, he suddenly bumps into Ye Cong''s back.


    Ye Cong reaches for someone and points to the men''s bathroom sign.


    New shoots


    Xinya immediately went back to the opposite women''s bathroom, humiliated, humiliated, humiliated again.


    "Brother, girlfriends are lovely." The man coming out of the bathroom joked.


    Ye Cong picked his eyebrows slightly, silly and lovely.


    New bud into the bathroom almost a head hit dead, must be because ye Cong usually don''t let her use her brain, she just habitually followed him in.


    It can''t be more humiliating.

 Chapter 2789

    When the new shoots came out, it took a while to find Ye Cong at the dining place in the rest area.


    After all, it''s easy to find a man like Ye Cong at a glance. It''s not too much to say that he stands out from the crowd.


    Xinya sat down opposite him, looked at the food on the table, reached out and rubbed his stomach: "boss."


    Ye Cong raised his eyelids and continued to eat, "haven''t you eaten?"


    New bud chin on the table, "then you did not say to come here to eat ah?"


    "Common sense?" Ye Cong continues to eat.


    New shoots


    I feel like I''m stuck again.


    But she still wants to eat.


    Xinya slowly reaches for her hand and wants to take the steamed bread over, but also pays attention not to be seen by Ye Cong.


    It''s just that ye Cong hit Xinya on the back of his hand with chopsticks when he was near.


    New bud ah called a, suddenly took back his hand, looking at the opposite to continue to eat man, as expected or as usual too much.


    Ye Cong continued to eat and looked at the time. If you have a rest today, you may not be able to arrive until tomorrow evening. According to Xinya, you have to walk for several hours after getting off the bus. It''s better not to have a rest tonight.


    However, his back injury should be dealt with first, otherwise he may not be able to drive the car to the destination.


    After dinner, ye Cong packed two drawers of steamed buns and millet porridge.


    "Don''t take it, don''t you?" Ye Cong pays the money and looks at the bud that hasn''t moved yet.


    "Yes, yes." New bud did not react, then put the lunch box into his arms, eat more important.


    After they get on the bus, Xinya is thrown a tube of medicine by Ye Cong. Xinya takes it in a hurry and looks at Ye Cong, as if asking him what it means.


    Ye Cong turns on the light on the top of the car and reaches out to unbutton his clothes.


    New shoots


    "You, what are you doing?" New bud said, face shocked lost the ointment in the hand.


    Ye Cong takes off his clothes. He looks at the girl who is full of panic and covers her face with both hands. He looks down at the lost ointment on the ground.


    "What do you think?" Ye Cong continued to take off his clothes. His shoulder was injured. He was a little slow in taking off his clothes. "Pick it up for me."


    "I don''t, I don''t, I won''t promise you, you still have to use that kind of thing." New bud covered his face, stammering mouth said.


    Won''t promise him?


    Hey, this heartless girl won''t even take medicine for him?


    But wait¡ª¡ª


    What kind of thing?


    Ye Cong looked down at the ointment on the ground again, and looked at the new sprouts that were red in his shy neck.


    Ye Cong stooped to pick up the ointment, turned it in the palm of his hand and walked two times, slightly close to Xinya: "if you don''t promise me, why don''t you get out of the car, do you want to refuse to meet me?"


    "It''s not." New bud shy cheek explosion, suddenly reached out to push Ye Cong.


    "Hiss -" because he was pressed to the wound, ye Cong took a breath of air and leaned back to the back of his chair.


    New shoots


    Ye Cong looks at the expression on Xinya''s face from shyness to shock. He throws the ointment in his hand and says, "give me the medicine."


    New bud quickly reached out to catch, eyes not immediately fell on his bloody shoulder, "how do you get it?"


    "Who taught you all this mess?" Ye Cong didn''t answer the question. He even knew about Runx cream. It seems that when he went back, he had to find out who had broken his Xiaobai.

 Chapter 2790

    Xinya is all about the wound on his shoulder. He doesn''t hear what ye Cong said, "let''s go to the hospital."


    "I can''t die." Ye Cong, with his back to Xinya, still insists on the question he just asked, "who told you about those messy things?"


    New shoots


    What a mess?


    Ye Cong took the ointment that Xinya used up and shook it in front of her.


    New shoots


    The hand that pushes the ointment away pauses, this, that¡ª¡ª


    Xinya is a little stiff now. It''s hard to explain.


    "No?" Ye Cong sneered and put away the ointment in his hand. "It seems that this matter has something to do with sister cat. Sister cat won''t take you anymore."


    "No, No." Xinya said in a hurry, but because ye Cong took a breath, she quickly took back her hand, and then whispered, "last time I was filming, I heard what others said."


    Ye Cong said, "don''t you understand if you are not polite? This is a good boy. Can you hear me? "


    New shoots


    "I''ll be twenty soon. I''m not a child for a long time." Xinya can''t help but retort and bandage his wound with gauze, because he is not happy to be treated as a child.


    About twenty?


    Ye Cong chuckles and puts on her shirt after she has finished the gauze. Xinya reaches over to help him fasten the button.


    Ye Cong droops his eyes slightly and falls on her little fat hand. Isn''t this little fat hand a child?


    But¡ª¡ª


    Her eyes fell on her neck, and her clavicle was very white. As for the place under the clavicle, I couldn''t see


    I''m not a kid anymore.


    Help Ye Cong fasten the button of his shirt, and help him put on his coat. His face is still wrinkled, "how can you hurt so badly? You drive like this? Otherwise -- "


    Ye Cong took back his eyes on her, and then started the car, "or would you like to drive? I guess it''s not hurt, it''s dead. "


    New bud is choked by Ye Cong, some angry sat back, just eyes have been falling on his shoulder, worry is obvious.


    When Xinya stares at Ye Cong''s shoulder, she receives a call from her mother again on the way, asking where she has been. Be careful on the train at night.


    Bud one by one should be down, and mother said the location before hanging up the phone.


    "Your parents care about you." Ye Cong said suddenly.


    As soon as Xinya finished talking with her mother, she heard Ye Cong''s words. She suddenly thought of what he had said before, that he was growing up in an orphanage with his young wife. She suddenly felt a little distressed.


    Xinya thought and patted Ye Cong''s arm. When ye Cong looked at her, she said, "boss, you can celebrate the new year at my home this year. My mother''s cooking is delicious."


    This time, I mean it.


    Ye Cong slightly pick eyebrows, "together this afternoon is to cheat me?"


    New shoots


    "Of course not. It''s just more sincere this time." Xinya said seriously and blinked her big eyes, proving that what she said was true.


    Ye Cong suddenly laughs, reaches out and touches her head, and then continues to drive.


    But because of his action, Xinya pauses. There is a numb feeling in the place where his head has been touched. Even his heart beats a little faster unconsciously.


    Xinya silently shifted her eyes, reached out to cover her chest, and secretly warned herself what to do.

 Chapter 2791

    It''s too easy for a man like Ye Cong to be attractive.


    Although Xinya has never been in love with Ye Cong, it is inevitable that she will have some wrong ideas when she gets along with Ye Cong all the time, such as now.


    She thought that she had been interested in Ding Junqi, but it seemed that she didn''t feel the same now. At that time, Ding Junqi had been helping her, and she saw her kindness to Rakuten. At that time, she was thinking, maybe this is what people in love should look like.


    However, if you think about ye Cong''s attack on her all day long, maybe it''s because the person he likes is Lin Zixin.


    The boss likes Lin Zixin, who is beautiful and has temperament, and knows more than her.


    Thinking about this, Xinya''s mood suddenly became not so good.


    While driving, ye Cong glanced at Xinya, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK." New bud grabbed his clothes and said, eyes fell on his shoulder again: "are you really OK?"


    "You wish I had something to do?"


    "It''s not." Xinya quickly retorts, but after saying that, she feels that she is too eager to cut, and adds a sentence unnaturally, "if you have something, how can I go home?"


    Ye Cong


    He shouldn''t have any expectations for this woman if the corners of his lips were suddenly lowered.


    The car is quiet again. Xinya leans on the back of the chair and looks at his shoulder all the time. There is no lack of worry in his eyes, but he seems to have no problem at all.


    After adding fuel to the road, ye Cong wanted to continue walking. Xinya was worried about his wound and asked him to find a place to stop the car on the side of the road so that he could continue walking after dawn.


    There is a car inflatable bed in the car. Xinya climbs to the back and takes it out, then inflates it and puts it in the car. "You sleep in the back for a while. Let''s go at dawn."


    Ye Cong raised his eyebrows slightly and watched her climb down from behind.


    After Xinya got off the car, she took another automatic heating lunch box out of the trunk, packed the rice and food into another box, took out the small cage packed in the afternoon and put it in the box, then added water to heat it.


    Ye Cong half leans on the inflatable bed in the back, watching Xinya do all this. Because he doesn''t like to eat heated food, she has not eaten the small cage bag she brought for her, just to keep it for him?


    After heating, Xinya hands Ye Cong the steamed bun from the front, "you eat something before you sleep."


    "And you?" Ye Cong didn''t take it.


    "I, I can sleep during the day, I can watch you now." New bud serious mouth said, that serious small appearance, let a person almost see into the fan.


    Guard him?


    Ye Cong low smile voice, this wench know don''t know to keep a person is equal to give a person promise.


    Xinya saw that he didn''t pick it up and handed it forward again. "It''s hot, really."


    Ye Cong still did not move, "arm pain, can''t lift."


    Xinya''s eyes turned and fell on his shoulder. Finally, he wanted to open the door and get off. Then he climbed onto the inflatable bed behind him, took disposable chopsticks, crossed his legs, picked up the small cage bag and sent it to his lips.


    Ye Cong''s body was almost invisible and stiff, because she had just opened the door and brought in a chill, but her too close distance and serious feeding made his heart beat disorderly.


    "NAH." New bud said, motioned him to open his mouth, but at this moment Ye Cong has been looking at her, no plan to open his mouth.

 Chapter 2792

    "Do you know what I''d like to eat more than buns?" Ye Cong suddenly asked.


    New bud is not clear, so a pair of big eyes with obvious question marks.


    It''s her that wants to eat.


    Forget it, look at these big eyes, as if they think so, are against the law.


    Ye Cong reaches for the chopsticks in her hand, and then puts the small cage bag into his mouth. There is a long way to go. He is not in a hurry.


    Two drawers of small caged buns, a drawer of new buds hot, ye Cong ate most of them, and the rest was eaten by new buds.


    Having enough to eat and drink, when Xinya is about to get out of the car and go back to the front, he is pulled by Ye Cong and lies on the air cushion bed.


    "It''s big enough for you to lie down." Ye Cong said, already lying down, legs up in the window, head directly on the arm of the new bud.


    Well, that''s right.


    New shoots


    If you have a pillow, why do you take her as a pillow?


    What did Xinya want to say? When she saw it, ye Cong had already closed her eyes. She swallowed everything she wanted to say. As soon as he got off the plane, he drove home with himself, and he still had injuries on his arm. He must be very tired.


    It''s just this gesture. Is it too intimate?


    Almost as soon as she turned her head, she could see his face, and his breath could hit her now.


    Xinya''s uncontrollable heartbeat almost jumped out of her chest now.


    "Coveting your master? The heart beats so fast. " Ye Cong didn''t open his eyes, as if he were just a joke.


    New shoots


    "Who, who, who covets you." New bud stammered and said: "it''s just that you are too close to me. If other people are close to me, I will do the same."


    Ye Cong snorted. Who dares to come near her and cut her to death.


    Maybe he was really sleepy. After a while, ye Cong fell asleep. His 1.8-meter long leg on the window folded up and slightly bent up and fell on Xinya''s leg.


    New shoots


    This is more ambiguous than just now.


    New bud dare not move, afraid to wake up Ye Cong.


    But originally thought under this kind of tense atmosphere is impossible to fall asleep the new sprout actually slowly fell asleep after a short time.


    Ye Cong wakes up to be stabbed by the light outside his eyes. He reaches out his hand to block his eyes. Unexpectedly, he sleeps until dawn. He hasn''t slept much for more than a month.


    Sure enough, this girl is his sleeping pill.


    The person who was originally under his pillow now shrinks into a ball in his arms and falls on his waist, feeling like seeking protection.


    Ye Cong dropped his eyes and fell on her little face, which was slightly red when she was sleeping. Then he lowered his head and dropped a kiss on her forehead. "When can you have this elm pimple blossom?"


    Xinya didn''t know whether to hear it or not. She gave a few jabs and continued to fall asleep.


    Ye Cong''s gentle smile is really a lovely little thing. He raises Xinya''s chin with one hand, and his eyes fall on her bright red lips. Thinking of yesterday''s indirect kiss, maybe¡ª¡ª


    Ye Cong is still thinking about it. Xinya suddenly reaches out and stretches. Ye Cong instantly releases her chin and steps back.


    "Good morning, boss." Xinya smiles and doesn''t seem to realize where she is now.


    Ye Cong coughed lightly. He sat up and slid down the window. A cold wind came in, dispersing his emotion.


    "It''s late. Pack up and go." Ye Cong said as if he didn''t think it was enough. He opened the door again and got out of the car to breathe the cold air.

 Chapter 2793

    Xinya scratched her head and took a look at the time on her mobile phone. It''s more than nine o''clock. It''s very late.


    Xinya got off the car in a hurry, then deflated and put away the air cushion bed. Before finishing, she looked at Ye Cong''s back and said, "what''s your injury?"


    Ye Cong looks back at his shoulder. He is about to apply medicine.


    It''s a good feeling to be cared about.


    After the medicine was put on again, they continued on their way, and they would be able to get to the town in the afternoon. However, Xinya''s family was in the mountains, so it was impossible for the car to pass. Basically, they relied on their legs or bicycles.


    It''s probably the first time that ye Cong saw such a town. He even stopped his car and looked for many places. In the end, after her father came, he went to the mayor and asked him to park his car in the town government for a while. Only in this way can he have a place to stop.


    "Xin gen, is this your son-in-law?" The mayor copied a dialect that ye Cong didn''t understand and talked to Xinya''s father.


    Ye Cong looks at Xinya. Xinya''s face is a little wonderful. He quickly waves his hand and says in dialect, "no, he''s me. He''s my boss. He just hasn''t spent the Spring Festival in the countryside. I want to experience it."


    Ye Cong looks at Xinya again and obviously feels that the girl doesn''t speak well.


    Xinya wants to bring her boss. She secretly told her mother about it this morning, so Xinya''s father didn''t feel strange. He just didn''t expect his daughter''s boss to be so handsome. You know, they can''t find such a person in these ten li eight villages.


    After putting the car away, Xinya''s father took them back. Last year, Xinya gave some money to her parents, so her father bought a tricycle, which was quite convenient.


    Ye Cong


    Let him take this tricycle?


    With embarrassment, Xinya reaches for ye Cong''s arm and says, "well, if you don''t want to sit down, I''ll walk back with you. It may take three or four hours to walk back."


    Ye Cong


    He didn''t know a lot about the world.


    When the luggage is put on, there will be no gap for the electric tricycle. Two people have to sit on it. That''s it¡ª¡ª


    "It''s better to let my uncle go back first. I just think the surrounding environment is good. Let''s walk back." Ye Cong said decisively.


    Xinya''s father can understand Putonghua, and he is also an understanding person, so he said, "then ya''er, you can go back with boss ye, I''ll send you things home first."


    New shoots


    Four hours. She''ll be dead tired.


    "But"


    Before Xinya speaks, ye Cong reaches out his hand to hold Xinya''s wrist. He laughs and says, "thank you, uncle. I didn''t say hello this time. I''m going to trouble my uncle and aunt."


    "No, no, our ya''er always says that her boss is a good person, and our ya''er has been taken care of by you for the past two years. We have nothing else here. The environment is very good. Let ya''er show you more." New bud dad said, on the electricity three rounds of laughing away.


    Xinya rolled her eyes. "Do you know how far four hours is?"


    "When you were filming, you stood for a day. Why didn''t you say that? You left." Ye Cong said, taking the lead.


    New shoots


    Can that be the same?


    Xinya''s family is a very backward mountainous area, especially their family is in the deep mountains, almost isolated from the outside world, so there is no network in the mountains. Even TV, there may be only one in several families, and there are not many radio stations.


    Before entering the mountain, Xinya sent a new year''s message to everyone, and then asked Ye Cong to send it too, because I don''t know if I can find a signal inside.


    Ye Cong drew his lips slightly. It was hard to think about how the child grew up.

 Chapter 2794

    The environment up the mountain is as beautiful as Xinya''s father said.


    "It''s totally possible to develop tourism." Ye Cong put the mobile phone into his pocket and said.


    "It''s too dangerous to go up and down the mountain here. Even many people who live in the mountain fall every year. Who will come here to play?" After texting, Xinya puts her cell phone in her pocket and blows hot air into her hands.


    Ye Cong looks at it, reaches for her hand and puts it into his pocket.


    New shoots


    Gudong¡ª¡ª


    Saliva unconsciously swallowed, he, he, what is he doing?


    "Who will give me medicine when my hands are frozen?"


    New shoots


    Sorry, she thinks too much.


    Xinya took Ye Cong all the way up the mountain and told him about the environment on the mountain. When she was in primary school, she had to get up at five o''clock every morning and go down to the town to go to school. At that time, the children in the mountain had classes at nine o''clock and finished school at four o''clock in the afternoon. It was very late to get home.


    Ye Cong felt incredible, "how old was that?"


    "How old? Just go to primary school, from seven or eight to eleven or twelve, and then after junior high school, we can live in school and go home once a week. " Xinya said, stepping on the snow under her feet.


    "From parents?"


    "How can it be? It''s just a couple of little friends in a village Xinya said with a smile.


    Ye Cong


    Once again, it''s not easy for their little girl to grow up so big.


    "Why didn''t you go to college?" Ye Cong suddenly asked.


    Xinya pauses for a moment, with an unnatural expression on her face. "Miaomiao and Yangyang have to go to school, and my father had some accidents working outside a few years ago. I''m a sister, so --"


    Ye Cong stopped and looked at the girl beside him, "do you still want to go to school?"


    "Xinya shakes her head." I''m very good now. I can make money and let them go to a good school. Even if I can''t take my parents away, at least I can let them live a hard life before. "


    What else did ye Cong want to say? In the end, he didn''t say anything. He took her forward.


    After that, the girl was handed over to him.


    From small to large, his life, only use, father''s use, mother''s use, the use of those so-called brothers and sisters, really good for him, only childhood Ye Yuwei, but he left too early.


    Xinya and he are two completely different lives. Her family may be so poor that they can''t even open the pot, but they are kind and filial, virtuous and good-natured. This is something he can''t buy with much money.


    Xinya''s father is only about ten years older than him, but he looks fifty or sixty years older. It can be seen that they are not doing well. But even so, his father always has a smile on his face. The wrinkles are all caused by the smile.


    The way up the mountain is not very easy. There are several steep places. The new shoots slow him down. It used to be these places where accidents happened.


    "Well, I told you, our family is really broken. If you feel you can''t live in it for a while, I''m taking you to find a better place to live in the town." The more she went to the village, the more uneasy she felt because she was afraid of being rejected.


    How could he dislike the place where she was raised?


    "Let''s go." Ye Cong said, let her continue to lead the way, he would like to see, this has been the new bud said broken home, in the end what it looks like.

 Chapter 2795

    Chuang Tzu is not big, and most of them are low earth houses. It''s time for dinner. Every family''s chimneys are emitting thick smoke, and the streets are very narrow, even muddy because of the snow all day.


    Just look up, there are mountains all around, there is still beautiful scenery to speak of.


    The more Xinya walks, the more guilty she is. It seems that no one is willing to show others the most embarrassed side of herself, even if she never feels embarrassed.


    "Otherwise --"


    "Let''s go." Ye Cong interrupts Xinya''s plan to take him down the mountain and signals her to continue to take him. He has never seen such a village.


    The house was short. He felt that he had to keep his head down when he went in, and it was all mud houses, not even brick houses.


    New shoots like this are probably the golden phoenix flying out of shanwowo.


    There are many villagers on the street who greet Xinya, but most of them pay attention to Ye Cong. They may not have seen such a person in their life.


    Xinya suddenly pulls out her hand, saying something Ye Cong doesn''t understand with embarrassment.


    Ye Cong


    It seems that mastering a dialect is also very important.


    Xinya walks forward with Ye Cong, and sees several girls holding their children, whose age is similar to Xinya. Xinya smiles and touches the child''s face, and then says a few words to the girls before taking Ye Cong forward.


    "What did you say?" Ye Cong asked.


    "They say you''re handsome. They say they haven''t seen you before." Xinya naturally spoke, which is also true. That''s what those people really said.


    But there''s something else I can''t tell him.


    "Who was that just now?" Ye Cong refers to the girl holding the child.


    "My former classmates, but they got married after they didn''t go to school. Now all the children have been born. I''m an old woman who can''t get married in our village." Xinya whispered, with a smile.


    Ye Cong


    Two days to 20, tell him she''s an old woman?


    But ye Cong is suddenly glad that Xinya has gone out to work. Otherwise, she may be her mother now. She''s afraid when she thinks about it.


    "Suddenly, I feel lucky." Ye Cong said suddenly.


    Xinya turns around and squints at him. He doesn''t know what kind of madness it is.


    No matter how guilty Xinya is, she still arrives at the door of the same earth house, even the door is too shabby to look directly at.


    "That, this is --"


    "Brother ye, brother ye, you are here at last." Xinmiao of seventeen and Xinyang of thirteen run out from inside. They excitedly hold Ye Cong''s hand and lead him in.


    New shoots


    Didn''t you see her?


    "Brother ye, my mother knew you were coming. She started to prepare from the morning and made a lot of delicious food." Xinmiao excitedly says that she really likes Ye Cong. Ye Cong helps them to contact her and Xinyang''s school in B city. Sometimes it''s not convenient for her sister to come forward, but brother Ye helps her and Xinyang solve the problem.


    She knew that brother Ye liked his sister, otherwise he could not have been so good to her and Xinyang.


    It''s a pity that my sister is a little bit natural.


    "Brother ye, I finished my winter vacation homework in three days. Can brother Ye check it for me today?" Xinyang is still young. At the moment, he is only as tall as ye Cong''s chest. He has to look at Ye Cong with his head up.


    "Of course." Ye Cong is very satisfied with his popularity. It''s not bad that he is so kind to the two little ones.


    It''s just that some people''s heads are really hard to use.

 Chapter 2796

    Xinya feels that the current situation is somewhat mysterious. For example, her mother, who has always loved her, seems to have not seen her at all, because she is warmly greeting Ye Cong.


    For example, her father turned over the old wine that they were reluctant to bring out for the new year.


    For example, none of my younger brothers and sisters cared about the fact that she came back.


    She didn''t know when ye Cong and her younger brother and sister had such a good relationship.


    As she said, Xinya''s house is not high, and there are some dark rooms in the living room. There are three rooms in the house, and the few furniture have been used for 20 years. It is said that it is her mother''s dowry when she got married.


    It''s not much and old, but it''s clean.


    Ye Cong may never have thought that some of his homes are not even concrete ground, such as his feet now.


    It turns out that this is where new shoots grow up.


    Xinya goes back to her room and takes out the clothes and food she bought for her parents in the suitcase, trying to attract her parents'' attention.


    "Mom, I --"


    "What are you doing? First, I''ll sit with boss ye for a while, and then my mother will make dinner. " Xinya''s mother didn''t look at the present in her daughter''s hand. Instead, she complained that she would not entertain guests.


    New shoots


    She came here with this man because she had a jerk in her head, right?


    And at present, it seems that no one will pay attention to her.


    Ye Cong is being pulled by Xinmiao and Xinyang, but he doesn''t have time to pay attention to the rejected sprout. He just looks back at her. She is beaten by her own mother.


    Xinya came out with enthusiasm, and then was severely hit by a wave. At this moment, she put the things back into the room, and then went to the kitchen to help her mother cook.


    The kitchen of Xinya''s house is outside. It''s a small house, which is lower than the main house. There is a small light bulb hanging on the roof. The effect is not very big. It''s smoky inside. It''s cooking steam.


    Xinya stretched out her head and looked at the stewed potatoes and chicken in the pot. Then she looked back at the home style fried chicken, peppered eggs, fried lotus root slices, fried shredded pork with garlic sprouts, and a special kind of insect on their side. She didn''t know what it was. Anyway, she loved to eat it since she was a child.


    However, Xinya has a hunch that ye Cong will not move this.


    Then, she can eat more.


    After living with Ye Cong for such a long time, she is too aware of Ye Cong''s pickiness. He seldom eats eggs, garlic and other things. As for potatoes, it''s hard to say, so ye Cong really will eat them. It''s estimated that there are not many.


    "You didn''t say ahead of time that you wanted to bring someone here. This morning, Miao Miao told me that you are a good boss and take good care of you, but there is nothing in the family that can serve people." New leaf mother slightly with helpless mouth said.


    "That''s good." Xinya is good at kneading a worm cooked in oil and put it directly into her mouth. But she was beaten by her mother. Xinya breathes cold air to disperse the heat. "Mom, he''s alone. The young lady I worked for is his sister, but the young lady and Mr. Gu have gone abroad to spend the new year, so I brought him."


    "You met a noble man when you went out, so we can''t treat others badly." New leaf mother said, slightly sighed, "life to know gratitude, you can work for others."


    Ye Cong originally came out to find Xinya, but unexpectedly he heard her mother''s words.

 Chapter 2797

    This is the earnest instruction from a mother.


    In his memory, no one ever said this to him. The man who gave him life only taught him one sentence: if you want to be a man, you must be more cruel than others.


    No one told him what is known as gratitude, and no one told him to pay attention to his health and work well outside.


    Ye Cong looks up at the small yard. In the corner of the yard, there are farm tools, washbasins and other washing things on the ground beside the well. In the yard, there is a long rope used to dry quilts.


    Standing here, he can even see how the sprouts of his childhood ran around the yard to help his mother.


    "Mom, didn''t I pay my dad back? You and my dad don''t keep all the money. " Xinya used to help her mother make a fire, but she was still talking.


    "The money can''t be moved. Miao Miao and Yang Yang go to school, and they will spend a lot of money in the future. Besides, mom doesn''t ask you to be rich. Don''t embarrass yourself for the money." Xinya mother said while busy.


    Xinya slightly droops her eyes. She calls her father thousands of yuan every month, but she doesn''t dare to give too much at once, for fear that her mother thinks she has done something improper.


    After all, in this kind of place, the news is closed. Sometimes, when Chuang Tzu says that someone''s family has made a lot of money, the men say that they have been cheated and abducted, and the women say that they have done something shameful.


    "Also, you sent back so much money, I discussed with your father, donated some to the school, can give dolls improve food or something." New bud mother and daughter continue to talk, new bud are very serious in listening.


    In the past two years, she has seen more rich people, and more actors in the film group who compare bags, clothes and cosmetics. But every time she listens to those people, she feels untrue. On the contrary, it is her mother who talks about these things with her that makes her feel real.


    The rich have the way of the rich, and the poor have the way of the poor.


    So there''s nothing like it.


    "Let your father light the stove in Yangyang''s room. Don''t freeze the boss in such a cold day." Xinya''s mother finished talking and sent her daughter out.


    New bud Oh, a home usually used to boil water, winter used to warm the stove, usually put in the main room.


    New shoots come out, ye Cong is standing outside, she Yi a, "boss, how do you stand here?"


    "You dialect outsider really can''t understand a few words," for example, just now, he understood a gratitude.


    Xinya grinned and said, "small places, small places, they can also speak your city dialect, which is not good enough to understand."


    Ye Cong looks at Xinya''s smiling face, reaches out and touches her head, "what did you just say to your aunt?"


    Auntie?


    Every time she heard this address, Xinya would like to say something to him. People in the mountains get married early, especially the children who don''t go to school. They can talk about marriage on the 17th and 8th. Especially at that time, her mother was 18 when she got married and 19 when she gave birth to her. In other words, her mother is only 39 this year, and ye Cong is going to be over 30, OK?


    Ye Cong doesn''t think there is any problem. This generation can''t be disordered. Now he is called big brother and big sister. How can he change his name to parents in the future?


    This one can''t be disordered, this one can''t be disordered.

 Chapter 2798

    "No, my mother said they didn''t move the money I sent back. My father donated some to the school at the foot of the mountain to improve the baby''s food." New bud said, directly jumped into the hall, because it was too cold outside.


    Ye Cong walks in and watches Xinya help her father move the stove into one of the cabins.


    Ye Cong


    It''s for him.


    This is probably the first time that ye congchang has been treated so seriously. There is no heating, no big meal and no good environment.


    But at present, they are serving him with all the best in the family.


    Just like Xinya, a little fool, she always tries her best to do things and spare no effort to be good to others. This is a kind of family upbringing, which is imperceptibly influenced in the process of growing up.


    The dining table is not big. If ye Cong is added to it, it will be crowded. The dishes and chopsticks are not high-end ones that can be used as decorations. They are just ordinary ones that may cost less than one yuan when they are bought.


    "There''s nothing to entertain at home. Boss Ye doesn''t mind." New bud dad poured wine for him, with embarrassed mouth said.


    "Just call me by my uncle''s name. I''m the one who ventured to visit and give you trouble." Ye Cong catches the wine from Xinya''s father with respectful hands.


    Xinya''s father''s eyes fall on his actions. A large part of men''s drinking depends on their behavior. Ye Cong''s action of receiving wine with both hands obviously lowers the position of his hands, which shows his respect for the wine delivery man.


    Wine is character, so his daughter''s boss, he can see, is a good man.


    "Yang Yang, learn from others." New bud mother looking at the moment holding chopsticks to clip meat son, hate iron not into steel mouth said.


    "Mom, I''m hungry."


    Ye Cong has taken Xinyang and Xinmiao to dinner several times, so he really doesn''t treat Ye Cong as an outsider at the moment. The second sister says that ye Ge will be their brother-in-law sooner or later, so why should he be an outsider?


    "Brother ye, when you come here, I''ll have a good time. Before, we could only eat so many dishes on New Year''s Eve. My mother usually gives us salted vegetables." Xinyang complained.


    "Don''t beat me, do you?" Xinya''s mother stares at Xinyang, obviously dissatisfied with her son''s words.


    "That said, my uncles and aunts really care too much for me. Originally, I was also a person. I''m very happy to come here with ya''er. My uncles and aunts don''t have to be so polite." Ye Cong opened his mouth with a low smile. His voice was elegant, as if other people were wrong to refute him.


    New shoots


    I haven''t talked to her so well before.


    "You --" Xinya was about to say something, but ye Cong stepped on him from under the table, "hiss, you do --"


    Ye Cong looked at Xinya with a smile: "what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Xinya endured the pain of being trampled on by him. She laughed more than she cried. "You''re tired driving all the way. It''s normal for my mother to make some delicious food. The boss has a taste. My mother''s skill is better than mine."


    Ye Cong is very satisfied with her reaction. Xinya''s mother has put a piece of chicken without bones in his bowl. "It''s all home cooking. Try it."


    Ye Cong took up his chopsticks after thanking him. After eating, he said, "aunt''s craftsmanship is really better than ya''er''s, but I think ya''er is really from her. It''s not easy to eat these home-made dishes in the city, thanks to ya''er still around me."


    New shoots


    Do you want to talk about her as a nanny?

 Chapter 2799

    Xinya''s father gets up with the wine. Ye Cong puts down his chopsticks and picks up his wine cup.


    "I know that ya''er in our family needs education, no education and no specialty. She can take her younger brother and sister out to school and earn so much money every month because of you noble people. This is her blessing. I''d like to offer you this cup of wine. Thank you for taking care of ya''er in the past two years."


    "Dad, he''s hurt. He can''t drink." Xinya spits out the bone in her mouth, quickly reaches out and takes the wine cup in Ye Cong''s hand, subconsciously protects her in her arms and prevents Ye Cong from drinking.


    Xinmiao bit the chopsticks and said with a smile, "elder sister, are you so worried about brother ye?"


    Xinya suddenly looks up at Ye Cong, who is smiling now.


    New bud Gudong a saliva swallow down, why have a kind of mind is said out of the feeling?


    But how could she like her boss?


    The boss likes Lin Zixin.


    Ye Cong slowly reached out and took the cup in Xinya''s hand, "uncle, of course, you have to drink a toast. It''s all minor injuries. It''s not in the way."


    New bud looking at Ye Cong back, eyes fell on his shoulder, she did not feel that it is a small injury.


    "Ye Cong is a younger generation. How can I make my uncle propose a toast? I would like to thank my uncle for teaching ya''er such a good daughter. I didn''t do anything for her. Instead, she worked hard and made a lot of money for our company. I should respect my uncle for this."


    Ye Cong said that he didn''t say anything. When he said that Xinya helped them make money, he also looked back at Xinya, which was just a glance.


    New bud father looked at the first to do for the people, eyes with more than just strong recognition.


    What else does Xinya want to say, but ye Cong has already drunk the wine. What else can she say? Just when dad still wanted to pour wine, Xinya quickly took the wine cup, "can''t drink, Dad, you can''t drink either."


    "Sister, this is distressed, brother Ye distressed, do not let father drink a happy." The new Miao as like as two peas, and one hand still holding his chin, a pair of big eyes with the same new bud and smiling at the new bud.


    Xinya raises her foot to kick Xinmiao opposite her, but ye Cong suddenly approaches her ear and says in a low voice, "you kicked me."


    New shoots


    Xinya suddenly took back her leg, is this the day to die for her?


    When Xinmiao saw her sister''s shriveled appearance, she laughed more happily.


    "I really can''t drink too much. I''ll have a drink with my uncle when I have a chance." Ye Cong glances at the woman who holds the wine cup, but his words are to Xinya''s father.


    Hearing this, Xinya is relieved.


    Xinya''s mother is not at ease when she looks at her daughter. It''s not that she has an opinion on Ye Cong, but that ye Cong is so good that her family can''t reach it.


    He has an extraordinary conversation and a good family background.


    But what''s new in their family?


    The next time is when Xinya''s father is chatting with Ye Cong. Ye Cong usually doesn''t talk much, but Xinya didn''t expect that he would be able to talk with his father about crops, small-scale peasant economy, etc.


    Xinya thinks that he doesn''t know all these things, for example, he doesn''t know what a greenhouse is.


    New bud bad heart to his clip vegetables, he don''t like to eat what to give him clip what, as a result, ye Cong just glanced at her one eye, face unchanged will she give him clip vegetables all eat down.


    Xinya thinks it''s a bit dangerous.

 Chapter 2800

    So she''s honest and she''s gone.


    After dinner, Xinya takes Ye Cong to Xinyang''s room, where the bedding is new, sun dried and full of sunshine.


    "The conditions here are not very good, but you can rest assured that my mother just took out the new bedding, absolutely clean, Xinyang sleep with my parents, you sleep in his room." Xinya said and patted the pillow with big flowers. It is estimated that ye Cong has never seen such a pillow in his life.


    Ye Cong nodded slightly, looking at the small room, with Xinyang''s books on the desk. In the afternoon, he still asked him to check his homework.


    There is a stove near the door, so the temperature inside is higher than outside.


    This is the only stove in their family.


    "And this, by the way." Xinya seems to have thought of something. She takes out a warm water bag from under the quilt and shakes it in front of Ye Cong, "do you know what this is?"


    Ye Cong


    Ye Cong glanced at the new bud and went to the window. Behind it was the mountain. It was useless to leave the window. "I don''t even know the warm water bag?"


    Xinya turns her eyes secretly. When ye Cong looks at her, she quickly takes them back and puts on a fake smile. When he just faces her family, he doesn''t have this attitude. He is really a double faced person.


    "Well, I''ll change your dressing first. You lie on the bed." Xinya changed the topic with a guilty heart, there is no way to continue to see his face.


    Ye Cong used to sit down beside the bed. Xinya automatically helped him take off his coat, and then lifted the quilt to let him in first.


    The warm water bag should have been in it for a long time, so it''s warm in the quilt.


    Ye Cong takes off his shirt and lies down naked.


    Xinya blinked and silently pulled the quilt over his shoulder. She had seen how good the figure was. She really didn''t want to continue to have nosebleed.


    Perhaps because of the cold weather, the shoulder wound did not continue to deteriorate, and the medicine is good medicine, the wound has been slowly healing.


    Ye Cong lay on the pillow, closed his eyes and allowed Xinya to apply medicine for him. "What''s the insect you gave me today?"


    "High protein, delicious." Xinya said with a smile.


    Ye Cong slightly side body, injured shoulder up, one hand supported his head, looking at the bud.


    "Don''t move." Because the shoulder moved back a little, Xinya could only lean slightly to continue to apply medicine for him, which was like her whole body lying in his arms.


    "How could you like that?" Ye Cong tut tut twice, as if he had discovered something extraordinary.


    New bud secretly turned a white eye, after helping him apply medicine, took gauze to help him to wrap up again, "how did you get hurt?"


    "Ya''er"


    Outside the door, a word came from Xinya''s mother. Now Xinya just supports her body and tries to keep balance. She pastes gauze for him. As soon as her mother opens her mouth, Xinya pounces directly on Ye Cong''s body and her lips fall on his smooth shoulder.


    Ye Cong


    Her lips are very soft.


    This, his fingers have tried.


    Ye Cong''s heart beat uncontrollably, just because her lips fell on her shoulder.


    The influence of new shoots on him seems to be much more than he thought.


    Xinya''s mother pushes the door and comes in with a kettle in her hand. What she sees is that ye Cong''s shoulders are bare, while her daughter is lying on someone else.

 Chapter 2801

    Xinmiao was going to go back to her room when she saw her mother standing at the door in shock. She stretched out a small head and said, "can I sleep in a big bed tonight?"


    New bud Teng stood up, pulled the quilt directly over Ye Cong''s body, "that, I give him medicine." New bud said, red face straight out.


    At this moment, Xinya''s mother was also a little at a loss. She put down the kettle and turned to go out.


    Xinmiao turns around and makes a sign to Ye Cong to cheer him on, then carefully closes the door for him.


    Ye Cong smiles and shakes his head. This sister-in-law knows more than that stupid woman.


    His hand fell on his shoulder, where she had just been kissing, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked up. Sooner or later, he asked her to kiss more than this place.


    After Xinya''s mother came back to her room, Xinyang, because she was young, had gone to bed now, but Xinya''s father was still smoking.


    "Ya''er her father, is this Mr. Ye really the boss of ya''er?" Xinya''s mother is worried.


    Xinya''s father knocked the dry tobacco in his hand. "Who''s the boss going with the employees to celebrate the new year? What''s more, he''s the boss of a big company. How many people do he have to follow your daughter to our backwater? "


    This is what Xinya''s mother is most worried about


    "This young man is a good one. He can show his good manners in dealing with people and things. Besides, you can''t see that ya''er says he won''t let me drink. He doesn''t want to deny my face in the first cup, but won''t he drink in the second? Give ya''er a reason for her willfulness. " New bud dad said, looking up at his wife.


    "I''m mainly worried that our ya''er family is still young. I''m afraid he''ll be good to our ya''er family at the moment, and when the time comes --"


    "No, I''ve been chatting with him for a while tonight. It''s not for ya''er''s sake. I''m a country bumpkin and I have nothing to talk about." New bud dad said, will knock clean dry tobacco pole aside, "OK, sleep."


    New bud mother see husband say so, also no longer say what, nodded to plan to rest.


    Xinyang turns his big eyes and closes them immediately after his mother goes to bed. It seems that he can go to tell brother ye the good news tomorrow.


    Xinya returns to the room, Xinmiao follows her, "sister, do you like brother ye?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. He''s just my boss." Xinya stares back at her sister, "besides, when did you and Xinyang have such a good relationship with him?"


    Xinmiao walked to the window with both hands on his back and sat down, "just, it''s better. Elder sister, if you don''t like a good man like brother ye, it''s easy to be robbed."


    New bud ah, climbed to the bed, opened the quilt and drilled in, "it wasn''t mine originally." It''s Lin Zixin''s.


    Xinmiao was pushed inside. She sat up and looked at Xinya, who was about to turn off the light. "Sister, when you went to school, you only studied and wanted to be outstanding. When your father was injured, you just wanted to make money to subsidize the family. Didn''t you think about yourself?"


    Xinmiao is more happy than her sister, because even if the family collapses, her sister will help them, so her sister is more tired than them, not to mention thinking about love.


    She just went to high school. She knew all these things, but her sister didn''t.

 Chapter 2802

    Think about yourself?


    The room darkened, and Xinya put her hands under her head. "I want to make more money and give you two away. After a few years, I can''t make any money, and you''ll all be able to support me."


    Xinmiao rolled his eyes in the dark, but he also knew that Xinya had been scolded recently. Only sister cat told them that it was normal. Some people were black and red, and their brother ye would not ignore them. Just let them go to school well.


    "Elder sister, don''t you really feel bad when those people scold you?" Xinmiao opens her mouth in a low voice, and her nose is slightly sour. Sometimes when her roommate says that she is her sister, she will quarrel with others, but she dare not say that Xinya is her sister. Because her sister won''t let her say it, for fear of affecting her life, she often cries under the quilt when she is watching the news.


    "I don''t have time to suffer. I just want to make more movies and save more money when I have the opportunity. It''s not suitable for the poor." Xinya said with a low smile.


    "Yes, yes, you have brother Ye''s protection. Of course you won''t be wronged." Xinmiao said, yawning to sleep.


    New shoots


    Ye Cong to protect her?


    Is that the news of the day?


    "Sister, let''s go to Guanyin temple tomorrow and take brother ye with us." Xinmiao said, people have been sleeping in the past.


    Take ye Cong to the Guanyin Temple in their village?


    Is that all right?


    Forget it. She''s sleepy, too.


    The room quieted down. Maybe it was because I got home that Xinya soon fell asleep.


    Next door, ye Cong lies on a strange bed, looking at the beam all the time. The moonlight falls on the opposite wall through the window.


    At present, the whole world knows his mind except Xinya.


    I just don''t know whether my father-in-law and mother-in-law are satisfied or not.


    Suddenly the door, which has been playing a certain battle Ye always some uncertainty.


    This battle is somewhat difficult to fight.


    Ye Cong thought, but fell asleep.


    Until the next morning, I was awakened by Xinyang. Xinyang came to share the results with him. The main idea is that my mother is not at ease, but my father is very satisfied with you.


    Ye Cong once again felt that he had played games with this boy for several times and had a few meals. It was really useful.


    Ye Cong reached out and rubbed Xinyang''s head. He was very satisfied.


    "Why is Auntie not at ease?" Ye Cong puts on his clothes and looks back at Xinyang, who automatically installs his homework. The children in his new home are very sensible at a young age.


    "My mother said that my sister doesn''t deserve you. My mother thinks you have money." Xinyang turned around and gave an answer.


    Ye Cong


    It''s really hard to solve the problem of money.


    "My mother is afraid that you are not serious to my sister, that is, the kind that you don''t want when you catch up with her." Xinyang said, looking at Ye Cong waving, quickly smile to express, "of course, I know ye Ge is sincere, don''t worry, my mother will listen to my father, my father appreciate you enough."


    Ye Cong listened to these words quite smoothly.


    But on the mother-in-law''s side, he also wanted to let others rest assured to give his daughter to him.


    Xinyang finished, looked outside, jumped to Ye Cong''s side, "brother ye, you haven''t finished with my sister?"


    When it comes to this, ye Cong feels that his liver aches. It''s not whether he can handle it or not. It''s Xinya''s IQ.


    "Boss, are you up? It''s time to eat. " Xinya is calling outside. When she pushes the door in, she sees Xinyang standing in the room. "How are you here?"

 Chapter 2803

    Xinyang made a face and ran out over Xinya.


    Xinya went in with curiosity, "what did he come here to do in the morning?"


    "This is someone else''s room. I''m a dove''s nest." Ye Cong said, throwing the coat to her, "arm pain, can''t lift."


    Xinya snatched the coat, then went to him to help him put it on and fasten the button, "well, today is our last day to celebrate the lunar new year, that is, those who have no family are going to Guanyin temple to petition, Miao Yang and I are going, do you want to go?"


    Where''s the loser going?


    It seems that he will try to make her fail next year.


    "Of course, if you don''t want to --"


    "When do I say I don''t want to go, your ability to make your own decisions is getting better and better." Ye Cong said and went out directly over her.


    New shoots


    The point is that she doesn''t want Ye Cong to go. At that time, those little friends will ask who this person is again.


    And she''s not married at her age. She''s basically in school, but few of them can go to university all year round, so you can count them with your fingers. She''s probably the oldest.


    Breakfast is millet porridge, eggs and two vegetables, more eggs and vegetables than usual.


    Xinyang complains again and is knocked on the head by his mother.


    "In fact, Auntie doesn''t have to be so troublesome. You can come as you usually eat." Ye Cong said with some gratitude.


    "I don''t know who said that. What''s the meal without two dishes in the morning?" Xinya holds chopsticks and whispers.


    Ye Cong looks at the past with a look. Xinya immediately shuts up and looks up with a cute smile. "The boss is the guest. We can''t neglect the guest."


    Ye Cong doesn''t want to talk to her anymore.


    Xinmiao also rolled a white eye, his sister is really stupid.


    "Brother Ye is going to Guanyin Temple with us?" Xinmiao was afraid that his sister didn''t say it, so he asked directly.


    "Yes, just to see it." Ye Cong replied with a smile, "there are many things I have never seen here."


    "What''s your name in the remote areas, which are all left by our ancestors? Pedantic culture, yes, is pedantic culture. " New bud dad said while eating.


    "Uncle, you can''t say that. If some national treasures can be preserved, they will be preserved in places like yours that have not been developed. This is the real place where outstanding people live."


    Xinya thinks that ye Cong is serious nonsense.


    But that''s what his father did.


    "Don''t mention the intangible cultural heritages discovered in recent years. I think they were all discovered in the mountainous areas. It''s too hard to be created outside."


    Ye Cong is noncommittal. While eating, he chats with Xinya''s father. Xinya glances at him from time to time. In fact, ye Cong''s table manners are also aristocratic, just like he never talks business on the wine table, because don''t talk nonsense when eating.


    Did you come to their house and double bid?


    It''s amazing.


    "Before my uncles and aunts said they didn''t want to move to B city, I still didn''t understand it. Now I understand it. In addition to the bad living conditions, this place has a good environment, mainly because of the good atmosphere. No wonder my uncles and aunts can teach them three hard-working children." Ye Cong continued to shake it out.


    Who doesn''t like to hear good words? At least Xinya mother also likes to listen, especially to praise her children.

 Chapter 2804

    After breakfast, she was ready to go to Guanyin temple. Last year, Xinya didn''t come back. It was Xinmiao who made a wish for her. So this year, she is going to make a wish.


    Early on, my mother helped them sort out the things that they wanted to return and make a wish. My mother told Xinmiao and Xinyang to make a wish on their study. When they saw Xinya, they wanted to ask her to make a wish on marriage, but after a look at Ye Cong, they didn''t say anything.


    New shoots


    Why don''t you say something?


    Ye Cong is proud of himself. This mother-in-law has won 90%.


    Guanyin temple is at the head of the village, which is probably the most "luxurious" place in the new village. People usually come to pay homage to each other when they have nothing to do. Only on New Year''s Eve is the time when there are no married people in the village.


    The so-called luxury is to build a brick house for the statue of Avalokitesvara, which is about one person high.


    Ye Cong looks back at the village full of earthen houses. The brick houses are really luxury rooms.


    We can see their trust in the Buddha.


    Most of them were children, dressed in coarse cotton padded jacket, whose faces were red with happiness.


    Because on New Year''s Eve, they can eat delicious food.


    When ye Cong himself stood there, he saw that the radiance of Guanyin Bodhisattva was more obvious than that of Guanyin Bodhisattva. Xinya took a lot of candy from city B and gave it to them. Ye Cong watched.


    "Xinyang, is this a wedding candy for your elder sister?" A little boy of the same age as Xinyang said with a laugh.


    New shoots


    What kind of candy?


    Xinyang one hand fell on the small partner''s shoulder, "if you have something to eat, you can take it. The sugar is precious. There are so many good things in big cities. You are easy to study. You will know when you go to college there."


    The young man took apart the sugar paper, put it into his mouth, chewed it twice and said, "it''s delicious. Don''t worry. I''ll study hard. I''ll go to see you then."


    This is similar to Xinyang''s age, and there are several younger ones who are very happy to get the sugar. They have been chatting around Xinya and ye Cong all the time.


    Ye Cong could hardly understand it, but he could probably understand it.


    Xinya squatted down to give them sugar, "you study hard, now, it''s hard, but after you go out, you will know that there are many new things outside."


    "But we don''t have any teachers. Before our holiday, the headmaster said that the elder sister who was teaching for us would not come after the new year." The little girl said wrongly.


    Xinya pauses for a while, feeling very uncomfortable. She experienced this situation when she was a child. Even if they came to the mountainous area, they could not stand it for the first half of the year, at most for a year. There was no way to access the Internet, no way to contact the outside world, let alone take out, and even Taobao had to wait for more than a month to get something.


    Today''s young people who support education have lived in cities. Even if they have passed the examination in the countryside, they have lived a convenient life outside for several years. How can they bear it when they come here.


    "Go over there and make a wish to goddess Guanyin." Xinya divided all the candies, and then asked several children to make a wish. After getting up, she looked back at Ye Cong, "this is the current situation here. In fact, it''s not that the dolls don''t want to go to school. They are not afraid of walking seven or eight hours a day or the danger of mountain roads, but there are no teachers willing to come here."


    This is the current situation here. I don''t know if ye Cong can say anything about the outstanding people here.

 Chapter 2805

    Ye Cong frowns and looks around. He has never paid attention to the problem of poor mountainous areas. Before, Xinya said that her family is in mountainous areas. At the beginning, he just thought that the living environment was worse.


    But I didn''t think it was so bad.


    "In fact, a lot of people come to support education every year, but few of them can stay. To tell you the truth, I just left for more than two years, but if I come back and stay here all the time, I may have to adapt to it again for a long time. There is no Internet, no TV, and even less convenient life. Boss, in fact, there are not so many outstanding people here as you think." Xinya looks back at Ye Cong, with a sense of helplessness, "this kind of barren place, no matter how high the salary, can''t keep people."


    Ye Cong listens to Xinya''s helpless words and sweeps the village again.


    If you can''t learn culture, you can''t get out of the mountains. The most direct portrayal here is the generation after generation''s support.


    "When I go back, I will ask people to sort out a plan. Now there are many cases of supporting poor mountainous areas." Ye Cong said in a deep voice.


    Xinya suddenly opens her eyes and looks at Ye Cong with disbelief.


    "And now you are also a public figure. I will ask sister cat to organize a plan. You can promote the poor students here. There are always some people who want to stay in this place." For a moment, ye Cong has given a plan.


    As if, just as a leader, she solved a problem.


    But Xinya knows that what he said is to solve the future problems of the children here.


    "It''s a long-term job to help build mountainous areas." Xinya says in a low voice, because she doesn''t know how long she will be popular. What''s more, she doesn''t know how long Ye Cong can hold on to this idea.


    Ye Cong slightly raised his eyebrows and leaned forward. "How long do you want me to persist?"


    Xinya retreated because of his sudden approach. How long does she want him to hold on?


    Ye Cong looked at the action of Xinya retreating, slightly hooked his lips, "why don''t you just stay with me and keep watching me until you leave?"


    Xinya''s white face was more shocked than just now. She almost blurted out a sentence: then I will never leave!


    Xinya doesn''t speak, and ye Cong doesn''t ask. He straightens up and goes to Guanyin temple. "Think about it, stupid."


    Xinya looks back at the man walking to Guanyin temple. She often looks at Ye Cong''s back, but today, it seems that it is different from usual.


    Why don''t you just stay with me and watch me until you leave


    Why don''t you just stay with me.


    Stay with me.


    Xinya can''t help swallowing her saliva. She suddenly reaches out her hand to cover her beating heart. It''s so provocative. Why hasn''t she got Lin Zixin?


    She''s going to move, okay?


    No, it''s like I''ve been moved.


    "Brother ye, brother ye, make a wish for you." Xinmiao hands his incense to Ye Cong and whispers in his ear: "brother ye can wish to marry my sister next year."


    Ye Cong''s eyebrow picking is a good wish.


    Ye Cong looks back at the bud over there. The woman is still standing there. She can really stay.


    Xinmiao seems to know what ye Cong is thinking. She says in a hurry, "my sister is a mutant. We are all normal."


    "What about your sister?" Ye Cong light mouth blame, go in to make a wish.


    Xinmiao


    Choking on dog food.

 Chapter 2806

    Making a wish is something Ye Cong never believed in, but today he wanted to make a wish, so he took the incense and inserted it into the incense burner in front of him.


    After curiosity, Xinya comes over and makes a serious wish in front of Guanyin statue.


    After inserting the incense, ye Cong looks at the girl who closed her eyes to make a wish. When she makes a wish, she is also very serious. There are traces of frowning on her small eyebrows, as if she has exhausted her strength for this wish.


    I''m curious. What makes her so serious.


    After Xinya''s wish, Xinmiao and Xinyang go to find their little friends, so there are only two of them left in the village.


    "What wish have you just made?" Ye Cong put his hands behind him and looked at the girl beside him.


    "It doesn''t work to say it." Xinya said with a smile. She walked two steps faster and came to the front of Ye Cong, "did you make a wish just now?"


    Ye Cong slightly raised his eyebrows and stopped to look at the girl in front of him. "I just don''t know if the Bodhisattva here will agree to the wishes of outsiders."


    Xinya tilted her head. After thinking about it, she said, "Bodhisattva is very generous. She will bless all people."


    Ye Cong chuckled and went on, "well, I''m waiting for my wish to come true.


    Xinya looked back at Ye Cong, who was walking in front of him. After a few steps, she put her hand on his shoulder and patted him. Then she said, "does your wish have anything to do with Mr. Lin?"


    "Miss Lin? What is Mr. Lin? " Ye Cong didn''t respond to this question for a moment.


    I know that you don''t have to worry about the appearance of Xinya''s face. "Do you want goddess Guanyin to bless you and teacher Lin to get married?"


    Miss Lin?


    Ye Cong looked at her face gossip appearance, instant gas can not beat out, directly turned away, "elm pimple."


    "Ah --" Xinya walked a few steps faster to keep up.


    Ye Cong takes a few steps, and Xinya follows. Ye Cong suddenly looks back at Xinya. Xinya is frightened by his action. He blinks at Ye Cong as if to ask, what''s the matter?


    Ye Cong approached step by step, Xinya subconsciously retreated step by step.


    Behind it is an elm tree with a history of several hundred years. Its trunk is as thick as that of three or four people.


    Bud back against the tree, because of this sudden action, the top of the snow fell down, fell on the bud hairy hat.


    Ye Cong pressed on the tree trunk with one hand, looking at the woman who was knocked by his own tree, "bean sprout, are you really stupid or fake?"


    Xinya continues to blink, and those eyes indicate a problem: she is really stupid.


    Ye Cong has some displeasure in his eyes. In other words, this displeasure has always existed.


    Xinya was seen guilty and bowed his head silently. "Miss Lin is beautiful, and --"


    "And what?" Ye Cong looked down at Xinya, "who told you I like her?"


    Who told me that?


    Isn''t that him?


    Xinya seriously looks back and thinks that she has never heard Ye Cong say that she likes Lin Zixin, but when she said it, he didn''t seem to refute it.


    "Bean sprouts, is your head used for photosynthesis?" Ye Cong said, nodding on her head and taking off the snowflake.


    New shoots


    "You really don''t know who I like?" Ye Cong opens his mouth in a low voice, and her voice has dropped to her ear. If she still doesn''t understand, he really thinks that this woman is not stupid, but has no brain.

 Chapter 2807

    Xinya''s heart beat quickened a few beats, she thought she probably knew, but how could it be that she was like this?


    Xinya wants to move, but she doesn''t dare to move. She doesn''t even have the courage to see ye Cong.


    Ye Cong reaches down on her chin and forces her to face herself.


    "You --"


    "I have to go home. My mother is waiting for me." Xinya pushes Ye Cong away and runs out from under his arm.


    Ye Cong looks back at the girl who runs faster than the rabbit, and there are villagers around. Ye Cong thinks about it, then arranges his clothes and leaves here.


    Xinya bumps all the way home, and now her heart hasn''t returned to normal.


    So, what the boss just said was, like her?


    But how could it be?


    Just as Xinya just got home, she was sent out by her mother to dig bamboo shoots for new year''s Eve dinner.


    New bud took a small basket and hoe to go out, ye Cong naturally is to follow.


    It seems that it''s not the right time to say that, but if not, the woman still doesn''t know when to hide herself.


    Xinya walks in front, and ye Cong follows behind silently. It''s not easy to walk on the mountain road, and it''s covered with snow. Xinya doesn''t walk fast, and ye Cong doesn''t follow fast.


    When digging bamboo shoots in winter, the ground is basically frozen, and the snow on the ground should be removed first.


    Xinya first found a place, squatted down and began to clear the snow.


    Ye Cong used to squat down beside her, looking at a piece of soil picked up by her hands, "bamboo shoots?"


    "Yes, it''s down here." New bud said, took a small hoe to pout down some, exposed the bamboo shoots inside, and then changed hands to pick.


    Ye Cong thinks it''s novel. It should be said that after he came here, he found everything novel. "When I go bankrupt, it seems that I can still rely on you."


    New shoots


    Ye Cong, no matter what her reaction is at the moment, continues to say to herself, "maybe I can stay and be a teacher indefinitely."


    New shoots


    Keep digging. Don''t listen to him.


    Ye Cong reaches out his hand to hold the exposed bamboo shoot.


    "Oh, don''t move. It''s broken." Xinya quickly clapped his hand, looked at his boss with a slight dislike, and then slowly dug the root of the bamboo shoot with a small shovel, "you see, it''s like this." Xinya said, carefully holding a small shovel digging around the root of the bamboo shoot, a moment later will be a whole bamboo shoot are dug out.


    Ye Cong


    I''ve learned a lot.


    Xinya puts the bamboo shoots into a small basket and looks at Ye Cong saying that he is stupid. He continues to look for something else.


    Ye Cong


    It''s a wonder of the world. Is Ye Cong stupid?


    "New shoots, take the object out to dig bamboo shoots. You are such a beautiful object."


    When you meet an old neighbor who is digging bamboo shoots, do you speak or don''t speak?


    The corner of Xinya''s mouth slightly pulls out, and quickly waves his hand. He wants to say no, but ye Cong holds the basket in one hand and falls on Xinya''s shoulder in the next second.


    The old classmates have a clear line in their eyes.


    "Hello." Ye Cong said politely, "we have to dig bamboo shoots. When we''re finished, we can go home to play."


    "Yes, yes." The old classmate watched Xinya and ye Cong continue to climb the mountain. He couldn''t help but talk to his husband and said, "Xinya is different when he goes to a big city. This man is a rich man."


    "Why, do you envy me?"


    "What''s the use of my admiration? How brave people are to go out to work after the college entrance examination. I dare not go to big cities."


    Two people go farther and farther, Xinya pushes Ye Cong''s hand away and stares at him fiercely.

 Chapter 2808

    Ye Cong arranges his clothes in his spare time. He finds that it''s good to say something. He can hug openly.


    "I can''t understand what they are saying, but I''m praising you, OK?" Ye Cong is slightly close to Xinya, but Xinya suddenly raises his hoe and holds a small shovel in the other hand.


    Ye Cong takes a step back. OK, I''m afraid of her now.


    Xinya snorted, turned and went on.


    However, the mood seems to be very good, even the corners of the mouth are uncontrollable radian.


    Ye Cong didn''t miss Xinya''s smile at the corner of his mouth. He slowly followed him with her basket. Although the little girl was a little dull, she didn''t feel nothing about him.


    There are many bamboo shoots on the mountain, but the mature ones need to be selected. Xinya is good at this, just like she is good at buying vegetables in the vegetable market.


    Ye Cong is bored and asks her to teach him. Xinya really takes the bamboo shoots and solemnly tells him how to think that the bamboo shoots are good and have no sour taste.


    It turns out that after talking for a long time, people are just looking at her.


    Xinya still holds a bamboo shoot in her hand. When she looks up, she finds that the distance between her and ye Cong is too close, as if she would bump into his lips in the next second.


    Ye Cong''s eyes fall on her lips, which are always open and close. Her heart follows her heart, and she kisses her next second.


    A pair of round eyes suddenly turned into a small light bulb, bud instinctively want to retreat, but ye Cong reached out to control the back of the head, but did not deepen the kiss, just close to her slightly cold lips.


    As soft as he thought.


    A kiss is only a few seconds, but the sprout feels like centuries.


    Did ye Cong kiss her?


    You know, she made several films, but none of them had a kiss. Even if there was a kiss, she also used a stand in, because sister cat didn''t allow her to borrow.


    Ye Cong let go of the back of her head, slightly back out of a safe distance, "so after the work of buying vegetables at home to you."


    New shoots


    Xinya left the man with a basket and hoe. Her cold lips were so hot that she didn''t even dare to touch them.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this is her first kiss.


    If this person is Ye Cong, she doesn''t seem to hate it.


    Digging bamboo shoots, but also accidentally hit three rabbits, so on the way back, bud has been very excited.


    "My mother''s spicy fried diced rabbit is so delicious that the hotel chef can''t make it." Xinya said, looking down at the three rabbits caught in the basket, excited eyes are shining.


    Ye Cong, with a basket and a hoe, looked at the new shoots that he wanted to eat the rabbit. "You girls don''t all like rabbits. Why do you want to eat rabbits like this?"


    New shoots


    "That''s the love of a little girl from a rich family. We don''t have love." Xinya directly retorted that when she was a child, she couldn''t eat meat all the year round. Anyone who could get some game in the mountains would definitely earn money. Who cares if it''s Bunny?


    Moreover, the rabbits in the mountain are well raised by nature, which is totally different from the rabbits raised by those people at the foot of the mountain, so there is nothing to compare.


    Ye Cong follows Xinya back home. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, Xinya is hiding from him today.


    After going back, Xinya helps her mother prepare new year''s Eve dinner, while ye Cong is responsible for accompanying Xinya''s father to go out and have a look at the village and have a chat.


    Xinya''s mother deals with the rabbit and looks back at Xinya who helps to boil the water. "Tell your mother, what do you think?"

 Chapter 2809

    New bud ah, looked up at my mother some innocent.


    "Ah, what? You''ve brought people back without saying a word. What are you doing? "


    "No, he''s because --"


    "Because of what, I saw it all last night. You''re all on your stomach." Xinya mother looked back at her daughter, "if it can be done, you two will decide. Your father and I can rest assured."


    "Ma, what are you talking about?" Xinya exclaimed, "what''s settled, we --"


    "What are you doing? You''ve brought people home. Can you bring a man home for the new year? Don''t pretend to be silly to your mother. Dare you say you don''t know what it means to take a man home for Chinese new year The more she said, the sharper she was.


    New shoots


    Xinya lowers her head and continues to add firewood. She blurts it out at that time, but actually she knows it. She just deludes herself that ye Cong doesn''t understand. It doesn''t matter.


    Looking back, she and ye Cong got to know each other because of officer Qian. In a twinkling of an eye, it has been more than two years. At that time, officer Qian said that he was a bad man. She thought that he was a bad man. Later, the bad man stuck to himself. It took two years.


    In fact, she likes Ye Cong, so on the premise of knowing that he likes Lin Zixin, she said that she and herself should go home for the new year.


    She is also selfish.


    When Xinya''s mother saw that her daughter didn''t speak, she just sighed, "my parents are not pedantic. Your father and I are not afraid of what others say about our family. We hope you can figure out for yourself that we will accept when you get married. But my mother hopes that you must make it clear that if you marry the right person, life is hard and sweet; It''s hard to live a good life if you marry the wrong person. "


    Rural children get married early, especially in the mountains. It''s normal for them to get married at the age of seventeen or eighteen. Xinya, who doesn''t go to school in their twenties and hasn''t got married, is basically gone.


    But this time Xinya came with Ye Cong, she was not gossiped by the neighbors. When she didn''t come back, her parents didn''t know how many spines she had been stabbed.


    But now, my mother is still thinking about her.


    "Ye Cong, I think I''m a good one. I''m also very interested in Xinmiao and Xinyang. If you really have an idea for him, you should get along with others. If you really don''t understand, don''t delay them."


    New bud mother has been nagging, new bud also can''t see how much to listen to.


    Let Ye Cong be with others?


    When Xinya thinks of this, she feels that her chest is stuffy, just like when she knew that ye Cong liked Lin Zixin.


    She should not want Ye Cong to be with others.


    On New Year''s Eve, there is no TV, just a family sitting together to chat.


    Xinya''s father has prepared red envelopes for the children, and ye Cong''s by the way.


    Ye Cong


    He is over 30 years old, can he still receive lucky money?


    "Not much money, don''t mind." Xinya''s father is very satisfied with his son-in-law, so he almost let them get married immediately.


    Ye Cong tightened the red envelope in his hand and suppressed the surging emotion, "thank you, uncle."


    New bud stretched his head to see how much money, but ye Cong directly put the red envelope into his pocket.


    "Mean." Xinya snorts and is ordered to take ye Cong out. On the evening of new year''s Eve, the villagers have spontaneous ethnic activities, which ye Cong has never seen.

 Chapter 2810

    Ye Cong''s appearance was probably the biggest program of the night. He had an excuse to keep the new bud by his side.


    If I say something wrong, it''s you who are disgraced.


    There are many singing and dancing activities. Ye Cong just listens to the melody, but the melody is very good, that''s enough.


    Xinya has always been a good singer, so ye Cong sits beside her and listens to him.


    Maybe it''s two years since she came back. This evening, Xinya has been very excited. Ye Cong just looks at her. It seems that it''s a kind of happiness to watch her happy.


    Ye Cong can''t understand what''s going on there, but the next second he sees Xinya running over. He looks up at him with his little head and big eyes. "They ask if you want to go dancing."


    Ye Cong slightly raises eyebrows, "I will not."


    "It''s just jumping around." New bud said, dragging Ye Cong ran past, and then took him into the crowd, around the tree hundreds of years old elm, really is blind jump.


    But everyone is happy. That''s enough.


    Ye Cong followed Xinya and felt for the first time that happiness could be so simple.


    After coming here, ye Cong found that many of his first visits were from this place.


    This place is barren, backward and poor, but their spirit is rich and their life is happy.


    It''s a new year''s party until eleven o''clock. Before leaving, everyone walks past ye Cong and looks at him with satisfaction. Ye Cong will respond politely from time to time. It''s easy to get along with these people.


    "Is it boring?" Xinya walks backward, looking at Ye Cong.


    "No, it''s fresh." Ye Cong gives a general description of his mood, but he always pays attention to Xinya''s feet. When Xinya almost falls, he pulls people into his arms and says, "watch the road."


    This embrace is not letting go.


    New bud ah a body, but did not struggle to open, now there are passers-by, her face rubbed his red sky.


    Fortunately, it''s dark now, and we can''t really see it.


    "What are you doing?" New shoots roar, dare not shout.


    Ye Cong turns around two times with the new bud, and turns to the corner of a house, so that no one can see it.


    "I haven''t answered this afternoon. Do you know who I like now?" Tonight, there is still an hour to go before Chinese New Year. He will never put it off until next year.


    New bud was half pressed by him, and his words with a smile fell on her ear.


    Poop, poop¡ª¡ª


    Xinya dodges her eyes and dares not look at Ye Cong. Her hands are twisted together, but ye Cong slowly pushes her in. She holds her right hand and clasps her fingers.


    "The courage to cheat me in Qian Yikun''s house?" Ye Cong chin on her shoulder, palm with warm ironing her.


    In the distance, someone was setting off fireworks at the foot of the mountain. She looked up and could see it.


    For the first time, is it your boss or your partner?


    What is she going to do?


    The head is a little confused, the heart beats fast almost to jump out directly from the throat.


    Do you like Ye Cong?


    I like it!


    Maybe I like Ding Junqi even more than I did. At least when Ding Junqi got married, she was really happy, but if ye Cong liked others, she would feel uncomfortable.


    I like it.


    "I --"


    Xinya thinks and looks up at Ye Cong.

 Chapter 2811

    Ask, who is in the time of confession, the object of confession suddenly fainted.


    Ye Cong has not yet waited for an answer, but for a new sprout in his arms.


    "Ya''er, ya''er --" Ye Cong instinctively reaches out his hand and catches Xin Ya''s body. His forehead falls on her forehead with abnormal heat.


    Ye Cong cursed in a low voice. He got up with Xinya in his arms and stopped Xinmiao and Xinyang who were going to go home. He told them to go home first and sent Xinya to the hospital.


    Xinmiao is anxious to see her sister faint for a while, but the clinic is at the foot of the mountain. Ye Cong can''t find it.


    "Yang Yang, go home and talk to your parents first. I''ll go with brother Ye." Xinmiao says decisively, and follows Ye Cong down the mountain with new shoots.


    It''s not easy to walk down the mountain. Ye Cong holds her back and lets Xinmiao walk to the side of the mountain. He''s afraid that she might have an accident.


    Knowing that Xinya faints, Xinya''s parents are also worried.


    "Down the mountain? So far. " New bud mother said, looking back at her husband, "you ride to catch up, I and Yangyang from behind."


    "Brother ye said the road was too dangerous to let my father ride by." Xinyang gasped for breath and did not forget to finish saying, "brother Ye has already carried my sister down the mountain."


    What else does Xinya mother want to say? She won''t say it at last.


    Let''s not say that ye Cong knew that it would take so long to go down the mountain, but he didn''t know that he could instinctively decide to go down the mountain with his daughter in his arms at the first time. For such a person, what can she be picky about?


    When ye Cong carries Xinya down the mountain, Xinya wakes up for a while. She just feels dizzy. She just thinks it''s because she''s nervous, but now she doesn''t feel nervous.


    She read Ye Cong shoulder injury, instinct want to go down.


    "Don''t move. We''ll be at the hospital in a moment." Ye Cong said in a low voice, holding the man up with both hands and continuing to walk down the mountain.


    Xinya moved her lips. The next moment, she put her arms around his neck. She didn''t know whether it was because of discomfort or something else. Her tears fell uncontrollably and fell on Ye Cong''s clothes. Then she fainted and disappeared.


    It''s too slow to take Xinya with him. Now Xinya has consciousness. Ye Cong asks Xinmiao not to move here. After he takes Xinya to the hospital, he will come back to pick her up.


    "But"


    "I took you too slowly." Ye Cong gave the reason directly.


    Xinmiao pursed her lips, and finally nodded, "brother ye, you go first, I''ll follow you. I''ve walked thousands of times. It''s OK."


    Ye Cong looks at the determined girl with deep eyes. Finally, he nods and speeds up with a new bud on his back.


    Xinmiao


    Xinmiao looks at the person who disappears in front of her, as if she is dragging her back.


    Without Xinmiao, ye Cong''s fast-paced Xinya was afraid. It was three or four hours'' journey, but two hours later, she arrived at the foot of the mountain. Xinya showed her the way. Ye Cong took her to the only clinic in the town. It was not big, just two rooms.


    Fortunately, there are still people on duty at the moment.


    Ye Cong puts Xinya down and sits on the stool. Then he hugs Xinya on his leg. "Doctor, she suddenly has a high fever."


    Xinya is very shy because of this action. She wants to get up, but is suppressed by Ye Cong, "I''m ok, I just have a fever."


    The doctor probably had never seen this situation in his life. After a while, he took out the stethoscope to help Xinya see a doctor.


    Ye Cong held her hand in one hand. It was winter, but his forehead was full of sweat.

 Chapter 2812

    Xinya wants to say something, but now she has a sore throat. She wants to comfort ye Cong, but she can hardly make a sound.


    "No symptoms before?" The doctor asked after listening.


    Ye Cong shook his head. "It''s still fine tonight."


    It''s more than one o''clock in the morning. She was fine at least two hours ago.


    "Should be caused by acute bacterial infection fever, sent in time, has not turned into pneumonia, first hang up some water fever." The doctor said, brushing the writing, and then get up and go with the needle, "first go inside and lie on the bed."


    Ye Cong


    So there''s only one doctor in this town clinic?


    Is the ward the pharmacy?


    Ye Cong goes in with a new bud in his arms. There are three beds in it. Probably because the new year''s hospital is unlucky, there is no one in the infirmary at the moment.


    Ye Cong finds the most inner bed, then puts the person down, frowns and touches her forehead. Xinya feels terrible at the moment. She has been half asleep and half awake. She doesn''t feel much when she is punctured.


    "Go to the new village. This is the new sprout of Xingen''s family. It''s estimated that after two years in the big city, I can''t adapt to the cold weather in winter. It''s nothing serious." The doctor comforted him with a needle.


    Ye Cong thanks, still holding Xinya''s hand tightly, thinking that it''s better not to bring her back in the future. Even if she comes back, she doesn''t want to come back in winter. Why is her small body so weak.


    After finishing the drip bottle, the doctor looked at Ye Cong and didn''t say anything.


    It''s said that Xinya brought back a son-in-law from the city. It seems that''s it.


    This young man looks handsome, but it can be seen that he is also devoted to Xinya.


    Xinmiao arrived more than an hour later. When he entered the door, he asked directly, "Uncle Gao, how''s my sister?"


    The doctor let her go in to see, Xinmiao went to the door and saw Ye Cong guarding by the bed, she thought, or slowly back, "is my sister OK?"


    "It''s OK. It''s ok if the fever goes away." Said the doctor.


    Xinmiao breathed a sigh of relief, looked inside again, then sat down on the stool outside, "scared me to death, I have never seen my sister sick."


    Xinya has been full of skin since she was a child. It''s really rare for her to get sick.


    "After your sister went to junior high school, I saw a doctor for her for the first time. It''s only two years since I left. Is she so delicate?" The doctor said with a smile, poured water and handed it to Xinmiao.


    Hsin Miao warmed her hands with hot water. "I''m surprised, too. Isn''t my sister scared? And then I was scared into a fever? "


    The doctor sat down and looked at Xinmiao with a smile. "It''s also possible to tell your parents that it''s OK. Don''t worry. I think her object is very nervous. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Xinmiao looks back again. Brother Ye is really good to his sister, but there is something wrong with her IQ.


    Nearly in the early hours of the morning, Xinya''s parents also came to the clinic. At this moment, before Xinya wakes up, ye Cong stayed all night.


    Xinya''s mother put the dumplings on one side of the table, "Ye Cong, you have something to eat first, I''ll take care of her."


    "No, I''ll wait for her to wake up." Ye Cong said, still holding Xinya''s hand, even if his hand has been numb for a long time, it seems that if he let go of her, she will disappear.

 Chapter 2813

    Xinya''s mother sighed slightly, but still exhorted: "Lao Gao said, it''s an ordinary fever. It''s ok if the fever subsides. It''s OK."


    It''s her daughter who is clearly ill. As a result, she can''t feel sorry for her daughter at the moment. Instead, she has to persuade her son-in-law. What else is she against this?


    Ye Cong gave a hum and didn''t move.


    New bud mother no longer persuade, just put the lunch box on the table and turned out.


    Now Xinmiao is sleeping on the stool outside. She doesn''t know her parents are coming.


    Father Xinya is talking to the doctor.


    Again and again, it''s OK. I can go home when I wake up.


    "Lao Xin, ya''er of your family has found a good son-in-law for you. Good guy, I''ve been watching all night without blinking an eye." The doctor said with a smile.


    New bud father nodded, his daughter is really out of the first.


    Xinya is really scared. After she comes back from 29, it''s too cold. Her father gives her the only stove to Ye Cong again. Ye Cong doesn''t have this sense of heating. He probably doesn''t know how cold it is at night when there is no stove. He stays outside for a day at 30, because he''s so upset about being kissed. After so long at night, ye Cong suddenly confesses.


    So¡ª¡ª


    She''s hopelessly feverish.


    When Xinya wakes up, her palms are already sweating. The first thing she sees is Ye Cong sitting by the bed.


    "Boss"


    Xinya opens her mouth in a low voice, with some grievances.


    "Is there anything else that''s uncomfortable?" Ye Cong touched her head. Now the fever is almost gone, but his face is still pale.


    When ye Cong said this, he frowned tightly, as if he was more miserable than her.


    Xinya is really a little uncomfortable, but after seeing him, there is a warm feeling over the discomfort.


    Before she played a role, the female master was ill and put into the ointment, while the male master was still in the battlefield. Everyone thought that the female master would die, even the female master himself thought so. But just after the imperial doctor said that he could not return to heaven, the male master came back, so, miraculously, the female master''s illness slowly improved.


    At that time, the character was scolded for a long time and felt that it was too ridiculous.


    Xinya thinks it''s too much.


    But at this moment, she felt that the plot was not related at all.


    She took Ye Cong''s hand in her backhand. "I''m really OK. I''m just scared by you."


    Ye Cong


    Scared by him?


    Because he confessed?


    Scared her sick?


    "Bean sprouts, you are really promising." Ye Cong slowly put down his heart and sat down beside her again.


    Xinya grins and struggles to get up.


    Ye Cong quickly got up and sat down at the head of the bed, then helped the man up. The drip had already been finished. At this moment, there was adhesive tape on the back of his hand. Ye Cong held her hand and rubbed her fingers gently on the adhesive tape.


    "You can''t get sick. You scared me to death." Ye Cong whispered in her ear.


    "Your wound." Xinya is worried about his injury. She gets up to see it, but is pressed on her shoulder by Ye Cong.


    Xinya can feel the tension of Ye Cong''s body. She slowly softens her body and holds his wrist. "I''m really OK. I''m not uncomfortable now."


    But her words did not make ye Cong feel better, so she did not speak.


    Their boss seems to care more about her than she thinks.


    This cognition, let her feel sweet in the heart, sick or something, can not care.

 Chapter 2814

    Ye Cong, I really like her.


    splendid.


    New bud thought, suddenly looked up in his face kiss, and then buried in his arms, dare not move.


    Ye Cong


    A kiss of dragonfly skimming water, has not felt to disappear.


    Ye Cong looks down at the woman who wants to get into her body. How does it feel to keep the clouds open and see the moon?


    Ye Cong felt that this is the feeling now.


    This bean sprout, which has no heart, is finally enlightened.


    "So, it''s a new year''s gift for me. It scares me?" Ye Cong looks down at the girl in his arms who refuses to come out. His heart finally comes out of the heaviness.


    "Ah -" when it comes to new year''s gifts, Xinya suddenly sits up and looks at Ye Cong with panic in her big eyes.


    Ye Cong frowned and lowered his head to tidy up the clothes she had lifted up because of such a big movement.


    "I cooked New Year''s Eve dinner for you. It''s all in the refrigerator. I also sent you sms regularly. It''s reasonable that you could receive it last night." Xinya reaches out and pats her forehead, "will it be broken when we go back?"


    Ye Cong


    "You cooked New Year''s Eve dinner for me on the 27th. Do you think you can still eat it on New Year''s Eve?" Ye Cong takes a little puff from the corner of his mouth. This is her new year gift. Can he refuse it?


    New bud shrunk his neck, "I covered it with plastic wrap, should it be ok? And I''m mainly afraid that you won''t have a good new year''s Eve. That''s why I cook New Year''s Eve dinner for you. I pay for it myself. " Xinya said, almost raised his hand to swear.


    Ye Cong was angry and laughed by her words.


    Xinya carefully looked at the ugly man who stood up and pinched his waist beside the bed, smiling more than crying, and carefully stretched out his hand, "my that, today''s birthday."


    So, can we not teach her a lesson?


    Hearing this, ye Cong slightly bent down and pressed his hands on both sides of Xinya. Xinya instinctively leaned back, "do you want a birthday present?"


    Xinya swallows, "I''m afraid I''ll have a fever."


    Ye Cong kisses Xinya''s lips when she says "fever". This time, instead of tasting it lightly, he pries her teeth open.


    New bud stuffy hum a, stare big eyes by Ye Cong one hand cover.


    Deep into the throat of the long kiss almost took all the breath of new bud, in the new bud almost feel that they will be suffocated before the man let go, she stretched out her hand to cover the chest gasping.


    "I prepared a birthday present for you, but when you are sick, you can''t open it." Ye Cong dropped a word in her ear and then stood up straight.


    "I can. I can. I''m fine now. What gift?" Xinya said in a hurry that she liked collecting gifts best.


    Ye Cong looked at her watery eyes, turned around and went out.


    New shoots


    To put it bluntly, I just don''t want to give it to her.


    Didn''t you just tell me?


    How did it become like this?


    Shouldn''t girlfriends be coaxed?


    New bud is still patting quilt, new bud mother came in.


    Xinya quickly restored her good girl''s posture, "Mom."


    Xinya''s mother came over and touched Xinya''s forehead. "This is fever abating. Thanks to Ye Cong, she carried you all the way down and took care of you all night."


    Just now I left with a proud face.


    "Ye Cong said that if you have something to do, you should go home with us first." Xinya mother said.


    Have something to do?


    He''s a stranger here.

 Chapter 2815

    With doubts in her heart, Xinya went home with her parents. For fear of her cold, her father put a thick quilt on the electric car.


    But Xinya is still curious. What did he do?


    Ye Cong decided that Xinya''s fever had subsided, so he drove away from the town and went to the nearest city where he had to drive for more than four hours.


    In the city, there are shopping malls open even in the new year.


    Ye Cong went to a dessert shop and wanted to order a piece of cake, but after thinking about it, he made a request to make it himself.


    The shop assistant is crazy to see him now. Naturally, he agreed, and he also helped him in the whole process.


    "My God, who is that man? Star? How handsome. " There is no way to help the little sister excitedly holding the hand of colleagues, has been looking at the kitchen side.


    "Really handsome." The other one followed, holding his cell phone and recording the video over there.


    It will take an hour or two for the cake to be finished. Ye Cong wrote the words in cream himself.


    After thinking about the parents at home, he wanted to write bean sprouts. He thought about it, but he wrote the word "new sprouts".


    [new shoots:


    Happy birthday, foreverlove!]


    After everything is done, ye Cong looks down at the time. It''s already 1:30 in the afternoon. He has to drive back and go up the mountain. I''m afraid it''s too late.


    "Thank you." Ye Cong took the packaged cake, paid for it and left quickly.


    "New shoots?" The little sister who recorded the video repeated the name. After a pause, she asked the person behind her, "is the woman who we chased called Xinya, the one who was scolded miserably?"


    The little sister said, the other two little sisters looked at each other, and both went to get the mobile phone to find information about the new bud. Basically, there was a lot of black material, but miraculously, after a year, a post was also topped up.


    It''s not a very clear video, but I can probably see that it''s in a hotel, the girl is not happy to pay, and the man is so lazy to lean on the counter to watch, but the look in his eyes can drown people.


    "My God, this is Mr. Ye Cong of Xinye film and television?" The little sister exclaimed, as if she had captured something extraordinary.


    So when Xinya and ye Cong can''t get in touch, city B has turned upside down. Sister cat and Yu Dong are in the company at the moment, and they are still pressing the news of the hotel. Unexpectedly, another bigger news has been blown out.


    "Brother Yu, sister cat, you see, someone sent the video of the president, and the explanation." The technology department yelled.


    [dessert watermelon: ah, ah, ah - on the first day of the new year, I met a super male god of super male god level. I was so handsome that I made people scream. The super male god was so gentle when making cakes, and so gentle when writing. I envied the owner of the cake.


    [Video]


    It''s Ye Cong, no doubt.


    The name on the cake was blocked, but sister cat can guess it, it must be a new sprout.


    Because big boss and Xinya are back home.


    "Big boss, do you want to make it public?" Cat Sister reached out and pinched her waist, "shouldn''t you tell me first if you want to make it public? It''s alright now? The whole network is gnawing at this real hammer of hidden rules. A hotel doesn''t count. What kind of cake do you make now? "


    "You''re menopausal. You''re so irritable." After watching the video, Yu Dong glances up at sister cat.

 Chapter 2816

    The cat elder sister turns back, the eyes are enough to kill the appearance of Yu Dong.


    "You men don''t have a good thing." Cat Sister angrily said, looked down at the news again, also don''t know everyone''s new year''s Day is not at home, good new year''s day, holding a mobile phone guarding the computer is doing.


    The point is, she can''t get in touch with Xinya yet.


    "They are the boss. What they want to do is their freedom." Yu Dong is open-minded. He thought about this problem at the beginning of the establishment of the company, so it''s not very strange to see this scene now.


    "Do you know how difficult it is for Xinya to come to this stage? It''s just that there are so many people who hate her. " Sister cat is still suppressing her anger.


    "How can she become a pusher? She''s the right woman. Isn''t it normal to make more announcements?" Yu Dong watched the uploaded video again, but the whole article didn''t mention Ye Cong, but the key is that the news about the hotel just came out, so you don''t have to guess who this person is.


    Ding Junqi with his wife and children at home for the new year, received a phone call from Yu Dong, probably told him about the current situation.


    Back home, little overlord is practicing calligraphy with his grandfather now. It''s hard to be honest.


    Ding Junqi stretched out her hand to turn on the TV, listening to what Yu Dong said over there, "who is the informant?"


    "One is the receptionist of the hotel, and the other is the waiter of the cake shop. It seems that it''s all because of Mr. Ye, but I didn''t expect to see a new sprout." Yu Dong said, "there will be a new play coming up in the new year. In this case, it may have a great impact."


    Ding Junqi watched Lotte put the cut fruit on the table, stretched out her hand to hold the person who was going to leave, continued to talk with the people over there and said: "wait and see what happens. Recently, don''t arrange any notice for new shoots, and don''t respond to it. Wait until Mr. Ye comes back."


    Ding Junqi said, directly ended the call with Yu Dong, and then looked up to Lotte, "who provoked you, ugly face can sing Facebook?"


    Rakuten directly threw a white eye and sat down beside Ding Junqi, "is it so troublesome for your family to celebrate the new year?"


    "It''s all from some old employees of my father. We''ll take Yuejia to your house tomorrow and give it to them to deal with." Ding Junqi light mouth said, although Ding Haonan retired, but some of his old employees or in the new year will come around.


    "But mom just asked me to follow her tomorrow." Lotte married Ding Junqi for such a long time, and realized for the first time that this rich wife is not so easy to do.


    Ding Junqi frowned, "it''s OK, I''ll talk to my mother."


    He can''t even know if he is happy. She can''t do this for a rich lady.


    "But now let''s talk about having a daughter." Ding Junqi said, holding Rakuten in her arms. When she got married, she wanted to talk about this problem. As a result, they were busy all the time. Now they rarely have time to have a chat.


    Rakuten


    It''s a question I don''t really want to talk about.


    "EH - Mom and dad are ashamed." Ding Yuejia, who came to look for his mother, saw his parents holding him together, covered his small face, said something, turned around and ran away.


    Ding Junqi laughs low and is forced out by Lotte.


    Lotte got up and looked at him, "you''d better think about what ye Cong and Xinya should do."

 Chapter 2817

    Ding Junqi looked at Lotte walking away and pressed her hands under her neck. The big boss was not worried. What was his second boss worried about?


    When ye Cong returned to the village, it was completely dark.


    Xinya had been waiting at the door in her mother''s big cotton padded jacket, but from the morning until the afternoon, from the afternoon until the evening, people still did not come back.


    Did you go back?


    "Sister, are you waiting for your brother-in-law?" Xinmiao came out from home, jumped to the front of Xinya, said with a smile, finally can be aboveboard called brother-in-law.


    "What are you talking about?" Xinya takes a look at her sister and blushes.


    Fortunately, it''s night and people can''t really see it.


    Xinmiao slightly curls her lips. When she is about to say something, she sees Ye Cong gesturing to her not far away. Xinmiao immediately understands and looks back at Xinya, "Mom asked me to call you, saying I have something to find you."


    "Ah?" Xinya looks at her sister and is curious about what her mother wants her to do. She has no doubt about her sister''s words.


    Looking at Xinya, Xinmiao turns around and goes in. Then he runs over and whispers, "brother-in-law."


    Ye Cong thinks that in addition to new shoots, the new family is full of human beings. I don''t know how the girl grew up so naturally.


    Ye Cong handed the cake to Xinmiao, "you hide this first."


    "I understand. Brother in law, please go in. My sister has been waiting for you all day." Xinmiao said with a smile, holding the cake carefully.


    Birthday is a holiday that doesn''t exist in their country people''s concept, so mother didn''t think about celebrating her sister''s birthday today.


    But when my brother-in-law came, it was different. The cake shop in their county would not open during the new year, so my brother-in-law must have gone to the city.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    If only she could find someone like her brother-in-law in the future.


    Xinmiao himself quietly enters the house, and then puts the cake in the corner of the kitchen.


    When ye Cong comes back, he mentions some fruits besides cakes, because he finds that his new home doesn''t even have fruits.


    When Xinya sees Ye Cong coming back, she feels excited but embarrassed to speak. It makes people feel comfortable when they look at her.


    Ye Cong takes back his eyes on Xinya and puts his fruit on the table. "Today, I just went down the mountain, so I drove out to buy some fruit. It''s cold, so I can spend more time."


    "You went to the city?" Xinya exclaimed in surprise. It''s only a day to go back and forth, and he has to go up the mountain. No wonder he came back so late.


    Ye Cong knew that what shocked her was not that he went to the city to buy fruit, but that he didn''t take her with him.


    Otherwise, what''s the purpose of this little chagrin?


    Ye Cong reached over and touched her head. He was sure that she was no longer feverish.


    "How expensive fruit is now. What do you buy these for?" New bud mother looked at the table full of fruit, immediately distressed not, these fruits add up to how much money?


    With her hands on Ye Cong''s arm, Xinya looks back on tiptoe. There are apple, banana, pitaya, kiwi, grape and mango. It''s estimated that such a big bag costs three or four hundred yuan. No wonder her mother is distressed.


    But if you think about it, ye Cong will spend tens of thousands of yuan in a hotel one night. These hundreds of yuan are not really money.


    "Auntie, I don''t have much money. It''s good for me to eat more fruits." Ye Cong said, looking down at the new shoots, "when I came back, I saw some regular deliveries on the fruit shop. Do you also have them in your county?"


    Xinya blinks, grabs Ye Cong''s arm, smiles uglier than tears at her parents, and then drags Ye Cong back to the room.

 Chapter 2818

    New bud drags Ye Cong back to the room, then slams the door, "are you crazy?"


    Ye Cong looks at the girl with a red face in front of him. He slowly sits down by the bed and arranges his clothes. "What do you think?"


    New bud Yi, standing in front of Ye Cong, looking at him, "don''t you want to order fruit for my mother?"


    It''s like the family across the door often orders milk.


    But in places like theirs, the travel expenses may be more expensive than fruits. Her parents know that they are not directly crazy.


    Ye Cong hooked his finger to her, and the new bud was not clear. So he could only go foolishly, but he was directly held by Ye Cong and sat on his legs the next second.


    "Ah..." Xinya whispered and instinctively put her arms around his neck.


    New shoots


    Finally, he hugs her. Ye Cong sniffs the sweetness of her body with satisfaction. He just wears too many clothes, which makes him uncomfortable.


    "I don''t want to order fruit for them, and your parents can''t agree." These days, ye Cong can see that the parents of the new family are diligent farmers. They don''t ask much and they are not greedy. If their children can make a fortune, they will be satisfied with guarding this mountain area.


    If they really order fruit for them, they may not accept it, but because of their face, they may not be very willing to refuse, and their psychology is certainly not good.


    "What do you mean?" Xinya tries to keep her mind steady and not be shy because she is in his arms.


    "There''s an idea. When I went up the mountain, I found that there were many villages on the mountain, but there wasn''t even a decent fruit shop in your town."


    Hearing Ye Cong''s words, Xinya sighed, "don''t mention the fruit shop. The general supermarkets only buy necessities for daily life. Our place is so remote that few people come here. And as you can see, it takes more than two hours to drive from the nearest county. Once it rains and snows, it''s impossible to drive, Who wants to deliver the goods here? "


    Xinya said, thinking about it and looking at Ye Cong, "have you ever heard a saying that if you want to be rich, you should build roads first?"


    Ye Cong


    This is too down-to-earth for him to hear.


    "We belong to the backwater where you want to build roads and there is no place for you to build them." Xinya sighs and says helplessly.


    Ye Cong pauses for a moment, thinking about what he saw when he went up the mountain. The natural environment of this place is really terrible.


    But if someone pays, labor should still be available.


    Thinking, ye Cong bowed his head and said to Xinya, "I''m going to let people make a fruit chain here, and I think there are some fruit trees on your mountain."


    "Who dares to pick the fruit on the mountain? It''s all on the cliff." New bud stares, "when I was a child, brother Zhu next door took some little friends to pick fruit. As a result, he was carried back and his legs were broken."


    Ye Cong


    "Brother Zhu? Next door? Childhood sweetheart Every name Ye Cong utters carries a different flavor.


    New shoots


    Shouldn''t the point be broken legs?


    "And now?" Ye Cong asked again, not very kind.


    Xinya blinked. Finally, she said, "I''ve been married a long time, and my children are more than one year old, really."


    "Good." Ye Cong is satisfied.


    New bud secretly wipe sweat, ye Zong you are vinegar bucket.

 Chapter 2819

    "The terrain here is special and the danger is high. I''ll go back and discuss with people, and there will always be a solution." Ye Cong said.


    Xinya nods. She doesn''t understand these things. Anyway, they have been poor for so many years. It''s best to change them.


    "Ye Cong, ya''er, come out to eat." Xinya''s mother cried outside.


    "Why did my mother call you first?" she said


    Ye Cong got up to tidy up his clothes, with a kind of elegant smile, "never heard of a word, mother-in-law see son-in-law, the more see more happy."


    New shoots


    Blush, heart beat fast!


    Xinya whispered something, quickly turned around and ran out, otherwise she was afraid that her red face would be seen.


    Ye Cong slightly pick eyebrows, looking at the woman running out, sure enough, pick out more welfare, at least can be aboveboard tease her.


    Maybe it''s because of the new shoots. Although my mother said it was expensive, she washed a lot of fruit, but after dinner, she always let the new shoots and ye Cong eat.


    New bud see heart uncomfortable, directly put the fruit plate in front of Xinmiao and Xinyang, "Mom, what are you doing?"


    Xinya''s mother stares at her daughter. Ye Cong bought it. She knows why she bought it. It must be for Xinya.


    "Auntie, this is what I bought for you. I''m buying it for ya''er when I go back." Ye Cong said, dragging Xinya to sit down beside him, and then looked at Xinmiao.


    Xinmiao is a smart kid. He understands it in an instant and gets up to take the cake in the kitchen with a smile.


    Ye Cong looked down at the time. At 9:30, the time was just right.


    "Close your eyes, there''s a present for you." Ye Cong spoke in a low voice and covered Xinya''s eyes with his hand.


    Xinmiao came in with a candle lit cake and let Xinyang, who had not eaten the cake, whoa.


    "What?" New shoots are blindfolded, completely invisible, just feel that parents and brother seem very happy.


    Ye Cong covers her eyes and takes her to the table. Her future sister-in-law is more than her.


    Xinya''s parents look at each other and obviously forget that today is her daughter''s birthday. After all, children in the countryside seldom have birthdays.


    ¡°happybirthdaytoyou£¬happybirthdaytoxinya¡£¡± Xinmiao starts to sing in a low voice and straightens the cake.


    Xinya''s eyes were opened, and the first one that came into view was a cake that didn''t look very good, but it had her name written on it.


    Xinya suddenly looked back at the man standing behind him, and said with some incomprehensibility, "you --"


    She couldn''t even say a complete word.


    So, he disappeared all day and went to the city to help her make cakes?


    Xinya can see that this is definitely not made by the little sister of the cake shop. After all, the little sister can''t be so ugly.


    But in her heart, it should be the most beautiful cake.


    Xinmiao took a few pictures with a mobile phone without any signal, and then said, "sister, make a wish, make a wish."


    Xinya is still looking at Ye Cong. Ye Cong nods slightly to her. She takes a deep breath and puts her hands together in front of the cake.


    Xinmiao has been patting with her mobile phone and is very excited.


    Sprout''s wish is very short, less than half a minute will wish the end, and then bent down to blow out all the candles above.


    New bud mother eyes slightly red, "twenty, is an adult."


    At the moment, Xinya''s father is looking at Ye Cong, and his satisfaction with him and his son is beyond doubt.

 Chapter 2820

    "Sister, can I have the cake?" Xinyang pokes his little hand and sips his mouth. It seems that he really wants to eat.


    When it comes to eating, ye Cong coughs in a low voice. Even his face is a little shy. "That, maybe it won''t be very delicious."


    "Wow, my brother-in-law made it himself." Xinmiao exclaimed, sure enough, there are still good men in the world, such as her brother-in-law.


    Xinya''s heart beat a little fast. She subconsciously wanted to hug and kiss him, but when her parents were there, she could only reach out and hook his fingers.


    Ye Cong reacts and looks down at her.


    The new bud''s eyes are bright, as if they are hiding stars inside.


    Ye Cong


    Xinya is not beautiful, but her beauty lies in her eyes.


    These are the eyes that attract him first.


    The first time I saw her in Qian Yikun''s apartment, I looked at him with such eyes, as if the purity in it could clean up the sin of his first half life.


    "Thank you." Xinya said in a low voice, feeling that it was just a little secret between them.


    Her parents are still there. Even if ye Cong wants to say anything, he''s all pressed down now. He just reaches out and touches her head with a smile. "We don''t cut the cake yet. Everyone is waiting for you."


    "Well." Xinya nodded seriously, picked up the plastic knife and slowly cut the cake into small pieces. When Xinyang wanted to take it, Xinya directly hit him, and then carefully packed the first piece and handed it to Xinya''s mother.


    New bud mother eyes slightly wet, looking at his daughter.


    "Mom, thank you for bringing me to this world, and thank you for teaching me how to behave and do things these years." Xinya said seriously.


    Xinya''s mother put her hand over her lips and relaxed her mood before she took the cake. For the first time, she felt that her daughter had really grown up.


    The second piece is for Dad.


    The third piece, the foreverlove piece, was handed to Ye Cong by Xinya with a little shame. "Thank you for your care in the past two years. Here you are."


    Ye Cong looks at the words above and slightly picks her eyebrows. Does the little girl know how to change the pattern of her confession?


    Good, good.


    Ye Cong reaches for it, and Xinya lets his younger brother and sister eat it.


    Xinmiao smiles at her sister. Xinyang and her parents can''t understand the English sentence, but she is in high school. She can understand it.


    Xinya coughed and pretended not to see the meaning in her sister''s eyes.


    Xinya soon gets into trouble with her younger brothers and sisters. Ye Cong always stands by and looks at her. Finally, Xinya''s father touches Ye Cong, and ye Cong looks at Xinya''s father in a hurry.


    When Xinya''s father goes out, ye Cong puts down the cake and goes out.


    "Uncle." Ye Cong said respectfully.


    Father Xinya sat down at the door, then took out his own dry tobacco bag, added tobacco and lit it slowly.


    Ye Cong also sat down on the doorstep, but he seldom smoked.


    "I don''t have much ability. Ya''er has suffered a lot since he was a child." New bud dad suddenly said.


    "Uncle, where are you? It''s a good education for you to have new shoots today." Ye Cong said.


    New bud father laughed, "I know, our family bud son met you is her blessing, but ye Cong ah, bud son soft temper, was bullied since childhood will only stare, but this temperament is also stubborn, people say outside can make a lot of money, two years ago I was not good, the College entrance examination just ended, she told us to go to the big city to work, I and her mother can''t fight over, run away."


    Ye Cong


    This little girl is stubborn enough.

 Chapter 2821

    "Fortunately, I met a good man, otherwise her mother and I still don''t know what to do." Xinya''s father sighed and said.


    Ye Cong thinks that it''s good for them to block the news here. At least they don''t need to see the news to make them feel at ease.


    "Uncle, I''m serious about ya''er. Now ya''er is 20 years old. If you like, I''d like to marry ya''er this year." Ye Cong said seriously. When he mentioned marriage, it showed that he was serious about it.


    Xinya''s father stopped smoking for a moment, and then said, "Ye Cong, your aunt and I like you very much, but marriage is a big thing after all."


    This is an objection.


    Ye Cong is not surprised. After all, he married his daughter, especially when he just said so.


    "Yes, what my uncle said was that I was in a hurry." Ye Cong follows the good like a flow. The standard father-in-law says everything. I''m so anxious because I like your daughter so much.


    "Can you smoke?" New bud dad suddenly asked.


    "Not really." Ye Cong said.


    Xinya''s father is also an understanding person. Ye Cong didn''t say he didn''t smoke. He just said he didn''t smoke too much. As for the reason why he didn''t smoke too much, it''s probably because of Xinya.


    "You are so smart, ya''er. You are so stupid." New bud father again knock knock cigarette bag, no longer speak.


    Ye Cong doesn''t open his mouth and sits quietly with Xinya''s father.


    After a while, Xinya was pulled into the room by her mother.


    New bud mother looked outside, and then said, "Mom asked you, are you really going to get married?"


    Getting married?


    The new bud mouth corner smoked, this matter son she has not thought about.


    "Mom, that''s where it is." Xinya blushed and sat down beside the bed. Besides, they were only together today, and ye Cong didn''t say anything about marriage.


    Xinya''s mother went to the bed and sat down, "Ye Cong is a good man, but I always think he is too smart. You are so stupid --"


    "Mom, why do you say that about your daughter?" The new bud exclaimed in surprise.


    New bud mother glared at her daughter, then said: "mother has not asked you, how old is Ye Cong?"


    Amount¡ª¡ª


    That''s a good question.


    If she is eleven years older than her and eight years younger than her mother, I don''t know if she will be strangled by her mother.


    After thinking about it, Xinya plans to be careless, "Mom, how old do you think he is?"


    Xinya''s mother didn''t expect that this was her daughter''s careless eye. She thought about it and said, "it''s twenty-four or five years older than you."


    New shoots


    It''s 31, OK?


    It''s not like twenty-four five.


    "Four, four or five years old, isn''t it?" Xinya whispered, if her mother knew that she was 11 years old, she would not be crazy?


    Forget it, for the sake of the boss''s face, let''s not say it.


    "I think ye Cong is also a busy man. If you are with other people, don''t be busy with yourself all day long. Take care of him more." Xinya mother said.


    New shoots


    So does her mother love her or Ye Cong?


    Obviously, I love ye Cong more.


    But is Ye Cong busy?


    I''m lying to ghosts.


    He is a shopkeeper. He is busy with others.


    But the new buds should come down, so as not to be nagged by my mother.


    After eating the cake, it''s late. Everyone is going to have a rest.


    Ye Cong asked Xinya to move the stove to her and Xinmiao''s room today, so as not to catch a cold.

 Chapter 2822

    Ye Cong thinks that Xinya''s eyes are not right all the time today, and it''s definitely not the kind of eyes that are especially grateful for helping her celebrate her birthday, but the kind of eyes that seem to be unhappy.


    After the stove was moved, ye Cong went back to his room and asked Xinya to change his dressing.


    When it comes to dressing change, of course, Xinya didn''t dare to think much about it. He followed him back to his room in a hurry.


    After burning the stove for a day, the room was still warm, but just as Xin Ya entered, he was directly pressed on the door by Ye Cong.


    Xinya gave a low cry. Fortunately, the door was closed.


    "What are you doing?" Xinya was angry in a low voice, but did not struggle.


    "What did your mother say to you that she looked at me all night and wanted to eat me?" Ye Cong opens his mouth in a low voice. He is sexy.


    Xinya reached out and held his face. His skin was so good that people wanted to pinch it again and again. "Did you lie about your age? My mother said you were only twenty-four or twenty-five years old."


    Ye Cong


    It seems to be a problem.


    The age gap between him and Xinya is not as good as that between him and Xinya''s mother.


    "Does your mother think I''m too far behind you?" Eleven years old, very old.


    His little girl, too young.


    "I don''t think so." New bud uncertain opening said.


    Ye Cong let go of Xinya and turned back to the bedside. Xinya pursed her lips and helped him take off his coat. "They care more about whether you are good to me."


    Xinya is eager to persuade. She seems to feel that ye Cong is angry.


    "And I don''t care how much older you are than me. If I like you, it''s the person who likes you, not --"


    Before Xinya''s words were finished, he was held in his arms by Ye Cong. Ye Cong looked down at Xinya with a smile between his eyebrows and eyes. "What did you just say?"


    New shoots


    Just now¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t care if you''re older than me." Because Xinya was suddenly hugged, she couldn''t help lowering her voice.


    "Not that." Ye Cong seems to be very happy now. Even his eyebrows and eyes are full of smiles.


    Xinya was almost dazzled by his smile. Before, he seldom laughed, even if he laughed, he basically sneered.


    So the smile made Xinya''s brain lose the ability to think. She slowly raised her hand and fell on Ye Cong''s face: "you smile, it''s beautiful."


    Ye Cong


    Is he being teased by his own little woman?


    "Don''t change the subject." Ye Cong took her hand and never let it go again.


    New bud mouth slightly a draw, as expected should be that sentence, don''t and men play romantic.


    Seeing that Xinya doesn''t open her mouth, ye Cong directly lowers her head and kisses her lips. Xinya''s resistance is ineffective, but ye Cong presses her on the bed.


    New shoots


    This development is a little fast.


    Ye Cong''s movements are very light, as if he were a fragile doll.


    A kiss fell from her lips to her chin, then her white neck and slightly torn sleeves.


    "Ye --" Xinya opened his mouth, holding the place where he fell along his clothes with a slight tremor.


    It''s too fast.


    She''s not ready, not at all.


    Ye Cong pause for a moment, as if just recovered, slowly took back his hand, whispered an apology in her ear.


    Xinya''s heart beat like thunder. He didn''t dare to move under him.


    Ye Cong gets up and arranges the collar which is pulled open by himself for her, "go to have a rest, I''ll do it myself."


    Do it yourself?


    But his injury was on his shoulder.

 Chapter 2823

    Xinya insists on applying medicine for him. His big eyes seem to drop pearls as long as he refuses.


    Ye Cong has no choice but to take off his clothes and lie down.


    Probably because last night, I went down the mountain with new buds on my back and had another day of trouble. The wound had already split and scabbed. Now it was terrible. The gauze I put on the night before yesterday was all covered with blood clots.


    New bud low called a, heartache of fierce.


    "Go to the hospital." Xinya said in a low voice.


    "It''s OK. It''s all minor injuries." Ye Cong doesn''t think so, "and the medicine in the hospital is not necessarily better than mine. It will be cured in a few days."


    What else does Xinya want to say? Ye Cong has handed her the ointment and asked her to apply it.


    Xinya feels that a man like Ye Cong is unconscious. If he is hurt like this, he can still accompany her every day without changing his face.


    "How on earth did you get hurt?" She asked this question once, but this time she wanted to know her identity was different.


    Ye Cong lies on the soft pillow and closes his eyes to nourish his spirit. He can''t tell Xinya how he is hurt, or he will scare her.


    "Accidentally hit." Ye Cong''s face did not change and he lied, "it''s serious, but it''s not that serious."


    New bud mouth slightly a smoke, this person is her as a three-year-old child?


    I still remember when I was a child, she would secretly praise her mother''s lunch money to buy her favorite toys. When she was found by her mother, her mother would ask, where did she come from? At that time, it was often said that she picked them up.


    Then mom''s classic saying is: you go to pick up another one for me.


    Xinya thinks and suddenly laughs. Ye Cong looks back at her, and Xinya tells Ye Cong about it.


    Ye Cong tut tut two, this wench is to bury him?


    After taking the medicine, Xinya helps Ye Cong get dressed, and then gets up. But ye Cong pulls him back and kisses him for a long time before he is let go.


    Xinya stares at Ye Cong and condemns him.


    Ye Cong''s smile is still elegant. His father-in-law is right. He will stare when he is angry.


    "Come on, turn off the light for me. I''m asleep." Ye Cong said, lying directly on the pillow, closing his eyes and pretending to sleep.


    Xinya snorted and turned to go out.


    Ye Cong looks at his back when he turns off the light. The corners of his mouth are slightly raised. This time, he is really asleep.


    When Xinya went back, Xinmiao was still doing his homework. When he saw Xinya coming back, he said, "I thought you wouldn''t come back tonight."


    "What are you talking about?" Xinya stares at her sister and goes to the bed to sit down.


    Xinmiao closed the exercise book and looked back at Xinya, "sister, I also want a boyfriend like my brother-in-law."


    "Study hard. Don''t try to fall in love with me before college." Xinya stares at her sister and says, "I --"


    "I know. You don''t want me to fall in love by offering me schooling. I promise I won''t fall in love before college." Xinmiao sighed and said, "elder sister, you are only twenty. Why are you more wordy than our mother?"


    Listening to her sister''s words, Xinya raised her hand to fight. Xinmiao exclaimed and quickly climbed into the bed. "I''m going to sleep."


    Xinya looks at her sister who is pretending to sleep with her eyes closed. Why are all these people around her? Ye Cong just did the same thing.


    But she and ye Cong?


    Ye Cong is the son of heaven. What about her?


    A wild girl going out in the mountain area, what do you want?


    She doesn''t even know what ye Cong likes about her?

 Chapter 2824

    In the next few days, ye Cong basically went to visit relatives. He has always been methodical and has won the approval of most relatives, but some of them have sour grapes mentality.


    Xinya''s grandparents live in a nearby village, also in the mountains.


    When Xinya''s family passed by, Xinya''s second aunt and third aunt were also there. There was a daughter of the same age as Xinya. She didn''t go to college in the college entrance examination, and is now dating at home.


    Xinmiao has never liked this cousin. She talks as bad as her aunt.


    This time I went there, I was satirized by my aunt''s family in Ming Dynasty. I think Xinya is good at mixing in the city. I don''t know what to do?


    Xinmiao angrily retorts a few words, and is screamed by his aunt for being uneducated. Even his aunt dares to scold him.


    Ye Cong looks at Xinya, and the corner of Xinya''s mouth flicks slightly. He whispers, "I''ll tell you you don''t come. You have to listen."


    Ye Cong thinks that this is not the key.


    "Is this my aunt?" Ye Cong asked in a low voice. He didn''t understand what they were saying, but according to Xinmiao''s posture of jumping up and beating people, it''s not a good thing.


    New bud smile embarrassed, "we also see a few times a year."


    Ye Cong knew clearly, but his eyes fell on the girl who had been looking at him from the beginning, "who is that?"


    "My cousin, Zhou Jing." Xinya is tired of her cousin''s eyes. Now she wants to pull Ye Cong away.


    Ye Cong looks at the new sprout who is impatient to talk. It''s very good. He finally knows how to protect food.


    Xinya was annoyed. Zhou Jing tidied up her floral cotton padded jacket and came over. She said in Putonghua, which was not very authentic. "Hello, big brother. I''m --"


    "Cousin, please call me brother-in-law." Ye Cong holds Xinya''s hand and directly interrupts Zhou Jing''s words.


    Xinmiao not light not heavy sneer, deserve it!


    Sure enough, it was still the brother-in-law awesome.


    This sneer, Zhou Jing hear clearly, the facial expression instantly burst red a few minutes, but still don''t give up the mouth to say, "are you married?"


    "Not yet, but it''s fast. I''m still waiting for your cousin to agree." Ye Cong said, looking at the new bud, smiling gently.


    Zhou Jing purses her lips. She and Xinya are cousins. They are about the same age. But Xinya has done well since she was a child, and she is obedient and sensible. Her neighbors always praise her because Chuang Tzu is not far away. Many people always compare her with her cousin.


    What''s the big deal? She looks better than Xinya.


    Xinya is stunned by Ye Cong''s words. When did he propose?


    "Grandfather seems to be calling you. Let''s go and have a look." Ye Cong said in a low voice, and left with a new bud.


    Zhou Jing touched a nose of ash, and was over the mother ruthlessly pinched.


    "Don''t shame me." The aunt stares at her daughter and says.


    Zhou Jing gave a low cry and looked at her mother with resentment in her eyes. "What''s good about that new bud?"


    "The people they bring back are good. Look at your grandfather''s happiness." Aunt full of disdain said.


    At dinner, the aunt insinuated that her daughter should go to work in city B, so the two sisters could take care of each other.


    "Auntie, even if your cousin doesn''t understand, don''t you? Sisters take care of each other, or do you want my brother-in-law to take care of each other more? " Xinmiao gnashed his teeth and said.


    "Miao Miao." Xinya''s mother drags Xinmiao to stop talking.


    "I''m not wrong. What do you mean by the way Zhou Jing looks at my brother-in-law?" Xinmiao is much more grumpy than Xinya. In the past, because their family was the poorest, their aunt''s family bullied them.

 Chapter 2825

    Ye Cong probably saw it here, but he was not a new seedling, not so much angry, but rather a faint opening, saying, "Auntie, I has the final say about this. My company is recruiting postgraduates, and I can''t break this rule, either."


    "Isn''t Xinya a high school graduate?" Zhou Jing was not happy when she heard that.


    Ye Cong''s face did not change, and his voice became more and more indifferent. "She''s the landlady."


    By implication, do you want to compare?


    Hearing this, Xinmiao was happy to explode. As expected, his brother-in-law was still very powerful. A few words left the man speechless.


    My grandfather was annoyed at this. He looked at his eldest daughter in displeasure. Then he looked at Ye Cong and began to say in Putonghua, which is not very authentic. "New bud family, you let you see jokes for the first time, don''t mind."


    New bud family?


    It''s a very good name.


    "What grandfather said is not that he really can''t help his aunt and cousin, but there are still rules, and I''m not good because I broke the rules." They are business people who are good at talking about face.


    Grandfather looked at Ye Cong with satisfaction. From the first sight, he felt that his granddaughter''s eyes were really good.


    He has a distinguished manner of speech.


    Not to mention these ten li eight villages, even the counties and cities in the town don''t see such people.


    Little Xinya of their family has been clever and sensible since she was a child. Now it seems that God did not continue to embarrass her, so he gave her such a good man.


    Aunt in front of the old man eat shriveled, a time also dare not say anything in the mouth.


    Xinya didn''t have a chance to speak in the whole process, mainly because Xinmiao was in charge of the force and ye Cong was in charge of the attack. Xinya didn''t suffer any injustice in the whole process.


    For people like Ye Cong, there is no such thing as pity for beauty and jade.


    He had no pity for his wife, not to mention an outsider.


    In fact, this meal is really good. It is estimated that Xinya will be the only one, because she has nothing to do.


    On the way back, Xinmiao and ye Cong clap high fives to celebrate their first successful cooperation.


    New shoots


    Did she miss anything?


    In fact, before going there, Xinmiao and ye Cong had been vaccinated. Specifically, she has an aunt who has always looked down on their family. This is not the point. The point is that her aunt has a 19-year-old daughter. If it is not controlled by external factors, she must be a fox.


    After such a day, ye Cong thinks that his sister-in-law is accurate in judging people. Fortunately, Xinya has taken her out, otherwise the environment here will limit his sister-in-law''s development space.


    "Miao Miao, you can''t talk to your aunt like that in the future." Xinya''s mother is still teaching her daughter on her way back.


    Hsin Miao''s lips turned slightly, but he didn''t respond.


    "My sister is right. Every time I went to my grandfather''s house a few years ago, my aunt looked down on us." Xinyang can''t help but say.


    "Now, with money, you can go back and step on others? Your sister''s making money makes you proud, just like your aunt used to be? " The new bud mother stares at the son, the mouth of discontent teaches a way.


    Ye Cong thinks that it is not unreasonable for Xinya to become what it is now.


    Her mother teaches very well.


    So the three children in the new family are totally different from those people.


    Xinmiao stopped talking and was a little angry.


    New bud looked up at Ye Cong, "so what my aunt said."


    "Hiss --" Ye Cong took a breath of air-conditioning, a mom and dad''s, how could it be so much worse?


    If she dares to say the next thing, he dares to strangle her directly.

 Chapter 2826

    New bud Gudong swallow saliva, think oneself don''t speak better.


    "Brother-in-law, you can watch my sister, so as not to have a sudden draught one day." Xinmiao glances at her sister and reminds her.


    Ye Cong thinks this sentence is reasonable.


    After meeting the relatives of Xinya''s family, ye Cong thinks it''s good on the whole, except for the episode of aunt.


    Xinya and ye Cong will go back on the fifth day of the first day of the second lunar month. After asking Xinmiao and Xinyang, they will go back after the 15th day.


    "If the ticket is not easy to sell, I''ll send someone to pick you up." Ye Cong took what Xinya''s mother had prepared and said.


    "No, I bought the ticket for Xinyang and I before we came back." Xinmiao smiles and says that although it''s more comfortable to go back with her brother-in-law''s car, she thinks it''s better not to make this light bulb.


    Ye Cong nods and looks back at the person who can''t even get the ticket back.


    New shoots


    Look what she''s doing. Wasn''t she busy before?


    New bud mother brought them a lot of dry mountain goods, ye Cong all received, without the slightest politeness, but let new bud mother more at ease.


    At the foot of the mountain, Xinya found that sister cat had called her a lot.


    "What did sister cat call me for?" New bud curious mouth said, intend to return a phone call to cat sister.


    "Maybe it''s to say happy new year to you. I''ll go back and talk about it." Ye Cong light mouth says, probably can guess is what matter.


    "So it is." Xinya said, leaning back in his chair with a mobile phone to access the Internet, feeling that he has left the world for a long time.


    Ye Cong takes a look at her and doesn''t stop her from surfing the Internet. Instead, he continues to drive.


    New bud on the microblog trumpet, ye Cong glanced, "when did you get a trumpet?"


    "It''s always there. Sister cat is afraid that I can''t stand the stimulation, and she sends the wrong things, so she takes away my micro blog number, and I apply for a small one. Sister cat doesn''t know." Xinya said with a smile, and the proud little figure seemed to say: I''ll talk to you alone, OK?


    Ye Cong glances at Xinya, but he doesn''t know where she is from.


    But ye Cong didn''t say a word to her. Xinya changed her face first.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Cong asked as he drove.


    "We went to the hotel that day and were photographed." Xinya said, her face turned white now. She was used to being scolded by others, but now even ye Cong was involved by her.


    The main reason is that the date of the video is when ye Cong speaks for her that evening.


    So at the moment, the public opinion is in an uproar. Most of them are saying that ye Cong can help Xinya speak. It''s a hidden rule in the front foot, but he speaks in the back. Doesn''t his face hurt?


    This is good to say, there are some bad to say, see the new bud, holding the hand of the mobile phone are shaking.


    Ye Cong reached for his mobile phone and threw it directly behind him. "Some well fed keyboards are narrow. Who are they? Can you let them influence you? "


    New bud slightly pursed lips, eyes wet, "they are scolding you."


    This is what she worries about. Anyway, she is used to being scolded. What she can''t stand is the slander of those people.


    Clearly, they didn''t do anything.


    Ye Cong wanted to say that she was not promising. After hearing this, she stopped for a while. So, is she worried about herself?


    Little girl, will you worry about people at last?

 Chapter 2827

    Ye Cong reached for her head and then said, "don''t worry, I''m not a public figure. How long can they pay attention to me?"


    Xinya is still uncomfortable, but ye Cong has said so. What else can she say?


    Originally happy bud, on the way back has been unhappy, ye Cong silently will this account to those people.


    On the way back, Xinya felt faster because of something on her mind.


    They go back to their apartment. Xinya goes back to her room to have a rest. Ye Cong puts everything aside, and then calls sister cat to ask about the situation.


    Cat sister is also holding a stomach of fire, but the other party is a big boss, even if she is angry also want to hold.


    "Because we couldn''t contact you and Xinya before, we didn''t know how to deal with it, so we adopted a conservative announcement." Cat elder sister business business of opening say.


    Ye Cong didn''t care about her unfriendly mood. "Who sent it out?"


    "It''s the hotel receptionist, but the people over there have publicly apologized." Sister cat said again.


    "Is it useful to apologize for killing someone?" Ye Cong sneered and said a moment later, "it''s not just a matter of asking them to make a public apology, but at least give us an explanation."


    Sister cat


    Didn''t you make it yourself?


    "OK, I''ll let someone do it, just the sprout side?" Cat sister is mainly worried about new shoots, this time things are coming one after another, she is afraid of new shoots can not stand.


    Ye Cong looked back at the direction of the guest room, "when will it start?"


    "The ninth day of the new year officially started." The cat elder sister opens mouth to remind.


    "I see." Ye Cong said, directly ended the call with sister cat.


    He knows that as a star, the more popular she is, the more right and wrong she is. But now the question is, this little woman is not popular at all. Where does she get so much right and wrong?


    The only point to be attacked is that her starting point is too high, which makes people envious.


    Without him, he didn''t dare to think that the girl would be able to stay in the entertainment industry?


    Ye Cong thought, leaving his mobile phone on the table, and then went to knock at the door of the guest room. There was a stuffy voice inside, as if to say nothing to him.


    Ye Cong didn''t embarrass him either. After driving so long, he was a little tired, so he went back to his room to have a rest.


    Xinya sleeps until the afternoon. When she clears up her emotions, ye Cong is still resting.


    Xinya reaches for her hand and pats her face to make her look not so bad. Then she classifies the things she brings back. Those that need to be put in the refrigerator are put in the refrigerator, and those that don''t need to be put in one side of the cabinet.


    After everything is ready, Xinya looks at the kitchen with satisfaction. It''s really comfortable to look at it like this.


    Ye Cong seems to like her mother''s Bunny very much. Otherwise, I''ll do that tonight.


    Xinya starts when she makes a decision, and even sings when she is in a good mood.


    When ye Cong gets up and comes out, he hears Xinya''s song. The little girl seems to be in a good mood, so that he won''t continue to worry.


    Ye Cong went to the kitchen and hugged people from his back. "What are you doing, so happy?"


    Because of his sudden action, Xinya''s face suddenly turned red, "you, you, what are you doing?"


    She is still not used to Ye Cong''s sudden approach.

 Chapter 2828

    Ye Cong slightly raised his eyebrows and held her hand. Instead of letting it go, he tightened it a little bit. Then he said, "when you exercise your right as a boyfriend, you won''t forget what our relationship is, will you?"


    New shoots


    Did not forget is did not forget, but he suddenly this appearance, new bud feel or not how used to.


    "We''ve met our parents. We''re going to get married sooner or later." Ye Cong whispered in her ear.


    New bud mouth slightly a draw, almost his hand to chop.


    See you, see your parents?


    It seems that I just came back from seeing my parents.


    "Boss, I''m kind enough to invite you home for the new year, but you''re trying to pit my parents and daughters away. Won''t your conscience hurt?" Xinya looks back at Ye Cong with unfriendly eyes.


    Ye Cong chuckled, "how can it be regarded as a pit? I''ve said it openly. "


    Xinya thinks of her fainting and doesn''t want to talk for a moment. It seems to be a bit embarrassing.


    "For what?" Ye Cong looked down, thinking about what meat his future mother-in-law had brought them.


    "Spicy fried diced rabbit, I learned how to do it with my mother before I came here." Xinya is a little proud when she talks about it. She looks back at Ye Cong and asks for praise.


    Ye Cong pauses for a moment. He has an indescribable feeling in his heart. It''s warm and intimate.


    "Well, let''s see --"


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong --"


    Just as ye Cong was about to say something, the doorbell suddenly rang. He looked back and then let go of the man. "I''ll go and have a look."


    Xinya nods and looks at Ye Cong turning to go out. The corners of her mouth unconsciously hook up. It turns out that this is the feeling of love.


    Ye Cong goes out to open the door. Xinya can''t help but be curious. He turns around and looks out, "who?"


    When Xinya said this, she still held a kitchen knife in her hand.


    At the door stood a woman, about thirty years old, dressed in black leather, with rough features. She was not good at making up, so she looked fierce.


    Xinya blinked. Is it the underworld in legend?


    The woman is also looking at the bud, but between the eyebrows are sneer.


    "This is the woman you like?" The woman opened her mouth, and her voice was as rough as her people. "Do you like this kind of bean sprout?"


    New shoots look down at themselves, where like bean sprouts?


    Ye Cong often calls her xiaodouya, but it''s Ye Cong, and no one else can.


    "Now that people see it, they can go away." Ye Cong said impolitely.


    But the woman didn''t seem to hear ye Cong''s words at all. She pushed Ye Cong to go in. Ye Cong held the woman''s wrist with his backhand and stopped people outside the door. "Rose, I don''t like to say my words for the second time."


    "You turned me down for such a bean sprout?" Rose said incredulously.


    "No, I refuse you just because you are ugly." Ye Cong''s voice is indifferent, and he doesn''t care about rose''s fiery face.


    New shoots


    Rose obviously had been hit a lot. She just wanted to kill her with her eyes when she looked at the bud.


    Xinya can''t help shaking her body. It''s not what she said. What should she do?


    "Not yet. I''ll see you off?" Ye Cong leans against the door and looks at Rose.


    Rose took a deep breath and then said, "you''ll come to me sooner or later. I''m the one for you."


    "Do you want to have plastic surgery?" Ye Cong sneers directly and takes rose away completely.

 Chapter 2829

    Ye Cong directly closes the door, Xinya still keeps the action of holding the knife, looking at the people at the door.


    Ye Cong came back, "holding a knife in his hand is not as big as others. You are really a bean sprout."


    The new bud waved the knife in the hand, think ferocious to Ye Cong, she where is small bean sprout.


    Ye Cong hugged the man and held the knife in the other hand. "At this time, as a girlfriend, shouldn''t you be angry and ask who that woman is?"


    Instead of bluffing him here.


    New bud pause, slightly pursed his lips, as if has been looking for their own answer, how to say better.


    Although Ye Cong is her boyfriend now, she always feels unrealistic.


    In other words, she was enslaved by Ye Cong, so she always forgot to resist.


    Ye Cong is silent, waiting for Xinya to speak. Their relationship can''t always be strong or weak. He hopes that Xinya can come to an equal relationship with him.


    Well, let''s start with who this woman is.


    Ye Cong said, new bud has not opened his mouth, time does not know how long, new bud struggling to continue to chop the rabbit.


    Ye Cong slowly released the bud, did not embarrass her.


    She''s really soft, softer than a bun.


    Maybe only when she decides what she has to do can she make herself tough.


    Ye Cong has no choice but to shake his head and beg his own woman to question who the other woman is. It is estimated that he is the only one.


    Ye Cong went to the kitchen door, leaned against the door and looked at the new sprouts of the bunny. "That woman is my father''s daughter. She has been coveting me. Don''t you protect me?"


    Ye Cong said something wrongly.


    New shoots


    She protected him?


    That woman looks like she can be run over with a finger, OK?


    And¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t think you''re afraid. People are angry with you." Xinya marinates the diced rabbit. Thinking about ye Cong''s words, she sympathizes with the woman.


    "I just told the truth, she''s so ugly." Ye Cong curled his lips, straightened up and came in. Then he leaned on the glass platform and looked at the new sprout pickled bunny. "I feel it''s not the same."


    "It''s better to use fresh rattan peppers, but we don''t. My mother picked them directly from the back mountain." New bud mouth explained, rattan pepper is back before their mother put some, two or three days, this taste is certainly not as fresh.


    Ye Cong nodded slightly to show that he understood.


    New shoots are preparing other ingredients, and ye Cong has been studying the pickled bunnies.


    New bud drooping eyes pursed lips, quiet room let a person feel depressed.


    Finally, she asked, "is it your father''s right fiancee for you?"


    Ye Cong was still studying the bunnies. It''s not easy to hear Xinya''s words, because her voice is so small that people can''t really hear her.


    "What?" Ye Cong approaches Xinya and can''t help asking.


    New shoots


    "Never mind if you don''t hear me." Xinya said, I don''t know if it''s because of shyness or something else. She turned around and left.


    Ye Cong reaches out to hold people and brings them into her arms. She can summon up the courage to ask how he can ask for more.

 Chapter 2830

    "Why not? You have the right to ask Ye Cong whispered in her ear.


    Xinya''s eyes dodged, but she was happy in her heart.


    It''s probably because ye Cong has a commitment of recognition.


    "How long will it take?" Ye Cong suddenly asked.


    "Half an hour." New shoots hang their heads and dare not look up.


    Half an hour, that''s enough.


    Ye Cong holds Xinya to the tap, cleans her hands, and then carries her out.


    New bud is not clear, so the person has been taken out by Ye Cong. Ye Cong sits down on the sofa and lets new bud sit on his leg.


    New shoots


    "That old man has no right to control my life." Ye Cong said arrogantly.


    Xinya raises her head and looks at Ye Cong with big eyes for a moment. Ye Cong is not shy. She reaches for her hand and says, "Qian Yikun is right. I''m not a good person."


    "No, you''re a good man." Xinya says in a hurry. Although she doesn''t know why Qian Yikun said that ye Cong was a bad man, Xinya knows better than anyone that ye Cong is really a good man.


    Hearing this, ye Cong chuckles. It''s really an innocent little girl.


    In this world, the first person who says he is a good person is probably the only one who thinks he is a good person.


    "At first, I wanted to kill Murphy." Ye Cong spoke frankly.


    "Ah?" All the words Xinya wanted to continue to say were swallowed because of this sentence. When master Qian asked her for help, was it because of the injury? "Do you have any misunderstanding?"


    Xinya''s voice is very small. Ye Cong thinks that as long as he says yes, the girl will immediately become jubilant.


    "She killed my father." Ye Cong opens his mouth. There is no wave in his voice.


    Father is just a pronoun for him.


    Xinya is completely speechless this time. In her world, killing is a terrible thing.


    But in their world, it seems that it''s just something to do.


    "Do you still think I''m a good man?" Ye Cong reaches out and pinches Xinya''s chin to prevent her from hiding herself.


    Xinya was forced to look at him. "I don''t think you did it on purpose."


    New bud finish saying, ye Cong pressure in her shoulder Chi Chi of smile out.


    That world, where there is who is intentionally or unintentionally, who is ruthless who climb high, who has compassion who will die.


    That''s the rule.


    But at this moment, Xinya naturally said this sentence, which really shocked Ye Cong.


    For people like them, there has never been such a word intentionally or unintentionally in the dictionary.


    Ye Cong holds Xinya all the time, as if he would lose her in the next second.


    Xinya is a light, she is not smart, and even some cowardly, but it is these things he has long forgotten that light up his life again.


    "Bean sprouts, you certainly don''t know how important you are to me." Ye Cong hugs Xinya tightly. His dull words are hard to hear, but they don''t matter. He knows what he has said.


    Xinya didn''t hear clearly. She wanted to ask, but ye Cong held her tightly. She couldn''t move.


    She felt that since Ye Cong''s confession, he always liked to hold himself.


    However, Xinya was a little annoyed. He didn''t say whether the woman was his fiancee. Would you like to ask again?

 Chapter 2831

    Ye Cong did not wait for the new buds to tangle up.


    "He is not my fiancee, but he has been coveting my beauty, so as a girlfriend, you should always remember to keep me in prison."


    Xinya looks at Ye Cong with some incomprehensibility. But when she sees his face, she suddenly feels that it''s really beautiful.


    It''s true that ye Cong looks better than her.


    And that woman, five big and three thick, is not even better looking than her.


    "Don''t worry, I will always be by your side, so she will know you have a girlfriend, and then she will leave." Xinya said solemnly.


    Ye Cong


    This child of his family is really not so naive.


    So good!


    But rose can come here to find him, which proves that he can''t hide the things here.


    Ye Cong looks down at the woman in his arms. When Rose comes, he doesn''t hide. That''s because he knows that the more he covers up, the more people will surround him.


    Instead of this, he might as well let those people look at it generously.


    Ye Cong holds Xinya for a while. Xinya suddenly thinks of her Bunny and runs from ye Cong to the kitchen in a hurry.


    Sure enough, falling in love can make people''s brain abnormal, such as she is now.


    Ye Cong leans on the sofa and looks at the new bud running to the kitchen. The corner of his mouth is slightly raised. He has got what he wants, and no one can take it away for him.


    "By the way, what about the news? I think sister cat should be mad now. I dare not contact her. " Xinya said while cooking.


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Cong asked, he can do whatever he wants. He even wants to make it public, but now it''s not necessarily good for Xinya.


    After all, her acting career has just begun. If she announces to be with her boss now, her acting career will be narrower and narrower in the future.


    Xinya was asked. In fact, she didn''t know. She was just worried that sister cat would be mad.


    "I don''t know." Xinya said in a low voice.


    "If you don''t want to make it public, I have a way."


    "No Xinya said in a hurry, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Ye Cong chuckles and doesn''t let her go on.


    He naturally has a way to suppress this matter if he doesn''t make it public.


    New bud cooking, ye Cong got up and went to the study.


    They went there to look for Mei Xinlin. At this time, Mei Xinlin''s role came out.


    Mei Xinlin, as a member of the screenwriter this time, has never spoken in public. It happens that she can speak in public this time.


    Mei Xinlin still feels a little mysterious about ye Cong''s looking for her. At this time, she is still at home for the new year. When she receives the news from ye Cong, she goes to her study with her parents. After learning what ye Cong is looking for, she immediately shows that she knows how to do it.


    Think about Xinye film and television so many people, big boss personally to find her proved how much big boss care about new shoots, this pair of contrast cute CP how to crack all feel energetic.


    After contacting Ye Cong, Mei Xinlin starts to prepare for micro blog publishing. Ye Cong contacts the company to forward Mei Xinlin''s Micro blog for a while. This matter is handled in this way at present, and there is no need to do anything else.


    After dealing with this matter, ye Cong pressed his hands behind his neck, and his frowning brow never let go. Who has been holding on to the news?


    According to the common sense, he has been suppressing, and the media are not stupid, but why are people still catching the news?

 Chapter 2832

    Mei Xinlin edited the microblog and first sent it to Ye Cong to see it. After ye Cong''s approval, he ordered to send it. After all, if this kind of thing can''t be done well, it''s a big deal.


    After ye Cong saw it, he gave it to sister cat for the sake of safety. After all, those talents are professional.


    After confirming that there was no problem in the company, ye Cong asked Mei Xinlin to send out his microblog. After dealing with these things, Xinya''s dinner was ready.


    Xinya lies at the door of the study, indicating that he can eat.


    Ye Cong raised his head and just saw a new bud on his head at the door. He raised his lips slightly and listened to the sound of the new bud calling him to eat.


    Maybe, in a few years, she will be accompanied by a little girl.


    Until now, ye Cong really understood why Gu juexi chose to live in a woman''s home, so boring.


    Now, that''s the most interesting thing.


    And now, what he wants to do most.


    Ye Cong got up and walked out, "I''ll take you to the set on the ninth."


    After thinking about it, Xinya seems to do the same even if he is against it, so he has no objection.


    "Well, I just saw that the public opinion on Weibo is very bad, which may affect the audience rating of the play." Xinya carefully handed the chopsticks to him, "even if it''s not my black powder, now I feel annoyed to see my news, maybe I have appeared too frequently recently."


    Ye Cong took the chopsticks and looked at the new sprout sitting down in a dull voice. After thinking about it, he said, "it will be solved soon. Think about who you have offended."


    Who have you offended?


    Xinya chewed the chopsticks and thought about it. She really couldn''t think of who she had offended. "She was unhappy with Zhao Ya before, but she shouldn''t be so black to me, right?"


    Zhao ya?


    Ye Cong almost forgot the passer-by a.


    Some brainless women are really brainless, so ye Cong decides to meet Zhao Ya first.


    After the film is basically in the studio, we finally get rid of the cold weather outside.


    But the shed is not necessarily better than the outside. It''s hot inside. Because of the material problem, there''s a kind of "new bud" feeling inside.


    Ding Yue ran to the studio for a turn, and went out alive, and he never planned to visit the studio again.


    Ye Cong likes to see Ding Yuejia recently. Ding Yuejia is much taller than before, but he still likes to stick to his mother.


    Lotte takes Ding yueka to Ye Cong''s resting place. When Ding Junqi finishes filming, ye Cong prepares snacks for Ding yueka.


    Rakuten


    I''ve known for a long time that ye Zonggao is cold, but why is it so strange now?


    "I said, Mr. Ye, it''s terrible that you are so approachable." Rakuten sat down on the sofa. Sure enough, the boss''s rooms were comfortable.


    Ye Cong didn''t have a particularly enthusiastic response to Rakuten. He just stared at Ding Yuejia and said, "ask you something. How old were you when you gave birth to this boy?"


    "What''s this for?" Lotte pauses for a moment and asks curiously. After a moment, he reacts, "it must be smaller than Xinya now."


    Ye Cong glanced up at Rakuten. He wondered what he was thinking.


    "But Xinya is an artist, and her career has just started. It''s not appropriate to have children now, is it?" Lotte put an end to all his thoughts in a word before ye Cong finished his calculation.

 Chapter 2833

    At the moment, ye Cong is not happy with Rakuten, and Rakuten is not angry. He is playing with his mobile phone.


    "Mr. Ye." The staff knocked on the door and came in only with Ye Cong''s permission.


    Lotte looks up. Ye Cong doesn''t mean to let her and her son go, so she will stay here.


    It''s too cold to go out, it''s too hot to go to the shed, it''s better here.


    After the man came in, he went directly to Ye Cong''s desk and put his papers on the table. "This is all of Zhao Ya''s roles in this play. At present, only one play has been played, and the director said that the play can''t be used, so he may have to make up for it."


    "I don''t need to make up for it." Ye Cong looked down and said, "contact her agency and sign the termination agreement. We will pay the default fee here."


    "Ah?" Staff Leng for a while, to terminate? So what''s the point of slapping so much that day?


    "Why do I have to say that again?" Ye Cong leaned back on the chair, tapping his fingers on the table.


    "I dare not." The staff said, "but the script may change, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    "Let Yudong go and find someone again." Ye Cong won''t joke about the future of a play, and he has asked Mei Xinlin that the role is necessary, so he won''t cut it off for personal enmity.


    Lotte was playing games with her mobile phone. After hearing Ye Cong''s words, she couldn''t help looking up. Ding Junqi said something to her about it, but she didn''t expect such a follow-up.


    Mr. Ye, as expected, is an overbearing president.


    Now ye Yuwei can rest assured that their little maid met the right person this time.


    "But I''m afraid I''ll continue to recruit the new lady." The staff began to remind.


    Continue to recruit gangsters?


    Ye Cong takes back his fingers that he has been knocking on the table. He''s afraid that he won''t continue to recruit black people. Sometimes when the black people pass, he helps them instead.


    When the staff saw that ye Cong didn''t say anything, they stopped saying anything. After all, he was the boss.


    "I''ll do it now."


    Ye Cong leans on the back of his chair and watches the man leave. His smart eyes are full of calculation.


    "Be careful. Yuwei will come here herself." After all, they know how much Ye Yuwei cares about new shoots.


    Ye Cong glanced up at Rakuten and said, "you women are always thinking about other people. Are you upset?"


    "Don''t blame the women for the peach blossom." Lotte retorts mercilessly.


    "I think you''re wrong. This is Ding Junqi''s peach blossom. If you look at the whole entertainment industry, the most peach blossom is your movie star." Ye Cong said in a cold voice.


    Rakuten


    My heart''s broken, old fellow.


    For ye Cong''s decision, Xinya doesn''t know it at all. Even Ding Junqi knew it when she came to pick up their mother and son.


    Sometimes, Ding Junqi thinks that ye Cong''s head is short circuited when he encounters a new problem. But if you think about his solution carefully, it''s not a brain short circuited. Instead of going out every time to solve the problem, it''s better to solve it from the root.


    "I just saw sister cat taking new buds back. It seems that sister cat is guarding against you now." Ding Junqi said with a smile, "you''ve been making a lot of noise recently. Haven''t you ever thought of going home to see your parents with others before you reported it?"

 Chapter 2834

    Ye Cong has a headache. I don''t know whether I should be glad that sister cat cares about Xinya or I should feel sorry for myself. When I fall in love, it depends on the face of the employees.


    After Ding Junqi leaves with Lotte and Ding Yuejia, ye Cong calls Xinya directly and asks where she is now?


    Xinya is in the car now. Sister cat is going to take her to an interview. She wanted to talk to Ye Cong first, but sister cat''s face is not very good, so she doesn''t dare to go.


    "Sister cat said that an entertainment company had a small interview based on the play. Let me go." Xinya whispered, "it''s not that long. I''ll go back after the interview."


    The second sentence makes people happy. The little girl shows that he is very satisfied.


    "I''ll pick you up?" Ye Cong said, already walking out.


    "No, no, sister cat will take me back." Xinya said in a hurry, as if she was really afraid that ye Cong would come to pick him up. "Sister cat said that more negative news would make people feel physically disgusted. Even passers-by fans would annoy me, so --"


    "So I don''t want to be around you for a while, do I?" Ye Cong sneers, these people will cheat their little girl.


    "May I?" Xinya asked in a low voice.


    She can say so, and also so poor, can he say no?


    "Then I''ll wait for you at home and come back soon after the interview." Ye Cong said that he had entered the elevator and planned to go home.


    Xinya is too busy to answer. Ye Cong can even think of her smiling now. A little satisfaction will make her happy for a long time.


    And they, always extravagant too much, forget a little satisfaction is enough to make us happy.


    What he wants to keep is Xinya''s innocence. She may not be smart or strong, but she must keep her kindness and innocence.


    Xinya was relieved when she hung up the phone. Fortunately, he didn''t insist. Otherwise, she was afraid that sister cat would be angry. At that time, she didn''t know who to help.


    Cat sister didn''t miss any expression of Xinya, but she was still a little shocked. "Are you always together with ye?"


    Before Ming Ming, when she was with Ye Zong, she was always a little cautious, but now it seems that she didn''t have the same feeling as before.


    Xinya droops her eyes and slightly picks her fingers. Sister cat repeatedly tells her that she can''t fall in love, but with Ye Cong, she can''t control herself. She doesn''t know when she has liked him, so¡ª¡ª


    The cat elder sister looks at the new bud''s appearance, then knows what she is thinking, such girl has a biggest weapon is herself, let a person can''t blame her at all.


    "But ye can always do that for you. A woman can''t help it." Cat Sister thought of the video she saw on the first day of the lunar new year, sighed and said: "you and Mr. Ye are still on the rise. If the other party is not Mr. Ye, it''s not such a big problem for you to make public. It''s Mr. Ye. Once it''s made public, you will never be able to take off the cap of the hidden rules."


    New bud is still drooping eyes, hidden rules, is the biggest harm to a girl.


    But if you don''t admit it, is it unfair to Ye Cong?


    The new shoots are tangled.


    "Xinya, think about it. In a few years, people will be impressed by your acting skills. At that time, publicity will not have a greater impact on you than it does now. On the contrary, it may be beneficial." Cat elder sister continues to open a mouth to suggest a way.

 Chapter 2835

    Xinya is still picking her fingers. She knows sister cat won''t hurt her.


    "If it''s open now, isn''t it bad for the boss?" Xinya suddenly asked.


    Cat Sister pause for a while, did not expect that the first sentence of bud asked is this.


    "At least, it''s bad for his image, isn''t it?" Xinya is very persistent in this issue.


    "It will have an impact, but it''s certainly smaller than yours." To be honest, sister cat doesn''t want to use Xinya''s concern for ye Cong to force her to make a decision.


    "Then I know." Xinya bowed his head again, feeling obviously depressed.


    What else did sister cat want to say? She didn''t say it in the end.


    The interview is a well-known entertainment weekly. They have a ten minute interview video column, which basically interviews the creators of a film and TV play that will be broadcast or popular in the near future. Sister cat won the first one for her.


    There are a lot of news about Xinya recently, so when she arrived, almost everyone was watching her. It was her fans who looked at her with joy and passers-by who looked at her with physiological disgust, just as sister cat said.


    When Xinya arrives, she greets everyone politely. As the saying goes, she smiles first. At least it''s not wrong.


    The staff took them to a small reception room, "I''m sorry, Miss new, our host has something to do at the moment. Maybe we can''t spare time. You may need to wait for a while."


    Sister cat''s face slightly changed, but Xinya still kept smiling, "OK."


    The staff turned to leave, sister cat closed the door, "who are these people?"


    "Forget it." Xinya sat on the stool and looked at sister cat, "let''s wait for a while."


    At this moment, after the door was closed, the staff member had a look of disdain on his face. He went into the next room and said, "I thought it was amazing. When we got here, we didn''t say we had to wait."


    Another is probably the host, who is mending her make-up at the moment. "I heard that she slapped Zhao Ya for more than a dozen times on the set, and I just got the news that Xinye film and television has terminated their engagement with Zhao ya."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It means that Zhao Yana got more than ten slaps in vain. Besides, it seems that Mr. Ye doesn''t mean to play like this." Lu Jia, the host, said, mending her make-up, turned around and went out. When she came to the door, she looked back at her colleagues and said, "you should be careful to offend the most terrible people."


    Lu Jia went into the next room and said with some apology, "I''m sorry, I just finished the work there. If the new lady is ready, we can start at any time."


    Lu Jia''s attitude made sister cat comfortable.


    Lu Jia asked the staff to come in and prepare the instrument. He sat opposite Xinya.


    "There''s no need for new ladies to be nervous. They are all simple questions, and they can say what they want to say." Lu Jia opened his mouth and was looking through the information in front of him.


    Xinya is not very nervous. After all, she has been filming for two years.


    After the beginning, Xinya behaves freely, and the problems are normal.


    "So the last question, perhaps the most wanted to know, is whether the new lady can talk with us about the news about the new lady." Lujia asked with a smile.


    When this question came out, sister cat''s face changed a little.

 Chapter 2836

    Xinya tilts her head slightly. It doesn''t seem strange for her to ask this question. In other words, she has thought of being asked this question.


    "If it''s not convenient for the new lady --"


    "There''s nothing inconvenient to answer." Xinya suddenly said, "I know a lot of news about me recently. Although I don''t know if it''s my popularity, at least you know Xinya. In fact, we all have an idol in our hearts. Every step we take is to try our best to get close to our idol, and I''m no exception. If one day, When I can really stand beside Mr. Ye, I think that we don''t need to speculate. I will be the first to tell everyone, but now, thank you for your recognition? "


    Xinya said a little more mischievous. On the contrary, it makes people feel that what the girl said is true.


    Ye Cong and she are not in the same world.


    Instead of directly distancing herself from ye Cong, the girl said that her idol is Ye Cong, so she is trying to get close to him. When she has the ability to stand side by side with him, she will take the initiative to tell everyone.


    At the end of the interview, Xinya was a little uncertain because she didn''t know if she had said something wrong.


    But sister cat has been looking at her with another kind of eyes, which makes her uneasy. She whispered and asked, "did I say something wrong?"


    Sister cat shook her head, reached out and touched her head, "you''ve done a good job."


    New bud heard cat Sister''s words, it is a little relieved.


    "If sister cat is OK, why don''t you go back with me? I cook at night. Sister cat just goes back and doesn''t have to cook." Xinya asked.


    But sister cat laughed, "I dare not eat the food you cooked."


    "Sister cat, what do you mean by that? I''m not bad at cooking." Xinya said wrongly.


    The cat elder sister actually laughed, delicious cannot eat even more, otherwise she was afraid of being strangled by the president.


    Cat Sister send new bud back, has been watching new bud into the door, she waved to go back.


    She can probably understand why Ye Cong is so fond of new shoots. After so many years in society, they have lost so many things.


    Sometimes, what is lacking is not money.


    It''s a passion for life, a passion for life.


    When I just graduated, I worked hard for money, so there was no love, no passion, no sense of ceremony in my life.


    Until now, the annual salary is hundreds of thousands of millions, but can no longer buy back the attitude towards life.


    So, she''d better go home and make some instant noodles.


    When Xinya returns home, ye Cong is watching TV in the living room. Xinya smiles and tells him that she is praised by sister cat today.


    "But when I invite sister cat to dinner, she won''t come." Xinya feels aggrieved when she thinks about it.


    Ye Cong


    If you don''t come, he can drive people away. You''re kidding. The food made by his daughter-in-law can only be eaten by himself.


    "Don''t worry about other people. Don''t delay their appointment." Ye Cong said, pulling people to his side to sit down, and then in her face kiss: "the right of a boyfriend."


    New shoots


    "Sister cat has a boyfriend?" Why doesn''t she know about it?


    Ye Cong hooks his fingers to Xinya. Xinya doesn''t doubt that she''s there. However, ye Cong presses her backhand directly under her body.


    "Stupid or not?" Ye Cong whispered and bit her on the lip.

 Chapter 2837

    But fortunately stupid, otherwise how can let him cheat?


    Recently, Xinya has been taken advantage of here and there by him, so she''s used to it. The main reason is that ye Cong doesn''t go too far every time, and every time he says it''s her boyfriend''s right. What else can she do?


    Ye Cong kisses the new bud for a while before letting go, because someone is going to cook.


    Xinya thinks that no matter what ye always does, he won''t treat his stomach badly, such as now.


    Mr. Ye said:


    Are you kidding? Now that his body is not full, can he still treat his stomach badly?


    Before Xinya went to cook, she finally thought of a question: "you just said that sister cat is in love."


    Ye Cong waves her to cook, and Xinya curls her lips, knowing that ye Cong is unwilling to talk to her.


    Ask sister cat tomorrow.


    She didn''t even know that sister cat was in love. I''m really sorry that sister cat has been worried about her.


    But how did ye Cong know?


    That''s strange!


    Xinya is cooking in the kitchen. Ye Cong inquires about sister cat''s interview today. When he knows about it, he asks sister cat to have a rest.


    Ye Cong got up and went to the kitchen. He still stood at the door to watch Xinya cook.


    "Embarrassed again?" Ye Cong asked. If he didn''t ask sister cat, I''m afraid Xinya didn''t plan to tell him.


    New bud pause for a while, thinking that he sat outside for a while, probably asked cat sister.


    "It''s not a dilemma. It''s just a bad attitude." Xinya looked back at him with a smile, and then continued to cook.


    Today, Xinya''s performance is unexpected. His little girl is protecting him in her own way.


    It''s really a little girl that people can''t help but love.


    Zhao Ya''s contract was terminated the next day, and the dish in the chopsticks fell directly into the bowl when Xinya was eating a box lunch.


    Cat elder sister looks at her lovely appearance, low smile voice, "you this is what reaction?"


    "Didn''t I give a dozen slaps before that?" Xinya blinked and said, she remembers that the director asked her to beat her more than ten times that day.


    Now think about it, that face is really painful.


    Cat elder sister point her forehead, "you can''t have a little promising, in the set when people bully into what kind of?"


    Xinya thinks it''s OK, that kind of people just ignore it.


    "But in that case, are we going to lose a lot of money?" What Xinya cares about is this.


    "It''s you, it''s Mr. Ye. It''s nothing to do with me." She said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, your cat sister is a money fan. She won''t take out a share of the money if you lose her life." Sitting opposite Ding Junqi, Yu Dong said while eating.


    Cat Sister clenched the chopsticks in her hand, eased her mood for a while, and then looked back, "be careful to eat your rice, be careful to choke."


    Ding Junqi has no choice but to pinch her temple. Yu Dong and cat sister know more about their past than anyone else. To put it bluntly, no one would give up and Yu Dong would not let cat Sister become an agent. However, at that time, Yu Dong was still a small agent and could not support two people by himself. Cat sister wanted to fight side by side with Yu Dong, so they made trouble from senior year to graduation, And then break up.


    It''s been nearly ten years. I don''t know what these two people are tossing about. He''s an outsider with sore eyes.

 Chapter 2838

    Xinya biting chopsticks has been looking at sister cat and Yu Dong, feel that he found something extraordinary.


    Xinya chuckles and plans to Tell ye Cong about her discovery.


    After Zhao Ya''s news broke out, Zhao Ya''s brokerage company probably didn''t expect this. Zhao Ya was even more angry and almost smashed everything in the company.


    "What does an 18 line small company pull?" Zhao Ya said angrily, forgetting that she was still a little star in the 18th line.


    Xinye film has been established for less than two years, but there are a number of front-line celebrities, including Lin Zixin and Ding Junqi.


    But how can Zhao ya, who is angry and confused, remember this.


    "Sister ya, Xiong always asks you to go to his office." The little assistant whispered, obviously frightened by the scene.


    Zhao Ya put away her anger, looked back at her little assistant, and then walked out with her high heels more than ten centimeters high.


    Bear is always the boss of her brokerage company. He is big and thick. He has a pair of eyes that look obscene. When he sees a woman, he can''t take it back.


    Zhao Ya stepped on her high-heeled shoes, and just went in, she was directly hugged by President Xiong. Zhao Ya gave a cry and pushed president Xiong to refuse to return, "President Xiong, people have been bullied, but they don''t have time to make trouble with you."


    Bear always irregular hand in her body back and forth, "don''t worry, a just up small company, I give you revenge, first give me intimate."


    "Bear always does what he says, especially the new sprout. Bear must teach a good lesson." When Zhao Ya mentioned Xinya, the hatred on her face could not be controlled.


    Zhao Ya studio sold miserably on Weibo, implying that the hidden rules of Xinye film and television were serious. When they were shooting, Zhao Ya was slapped by Xinya for more than ten times without saying anything. This is their dedication.


    Microblogging came out in an uproar.


    Ye Cong looks at this micro blog, slightly raises his mouth, waiting for them to bring the news to the hottest time.


    When the whole nation almost crusaded against new shoots, the first gun was Mei Xinlin.


    [Pirates of the Yangtze River: I just want to tell my story to more people in the way of film and television. How come so many white lotus have been singing monologues over there, time and time again, @ Zhao ya, see clearly, your real name is diss, and every character in my book is portrayed by me. We don''t agree with you. Scheming bitches see clearly, first: and ye always suggest that I replace you, you are less where the mad dog bites people; Second: you know why. No acting and no heart?


    [picture] [picture] [Video]


    One of the following pictures and videos is a dialog between her and ye Cong, suggesting that Zhao Ya be replaced after she finished shooting the scene; One is a conversation with her little sister, the hotel front desk who played the video before. The little sister admits that someone bought her video and sent it; The video is a high spirited clip of Zhao Yazhi on the set that day.


    Mei Xinlin also has fans. Although the fans of the book fans are more than those of the film and television circles, when he sees that his family is so angry, the book fans are furious and forward to attack Zhao ya.


    In addition, Mei Xinlin''s previous microblogging for Xinya proved that they went there to invite themselves to be screenwriters at that time, so they had a lot of fans and a million small fans.

 Chapter 2839

    Mei Xinlin was quickly torn by Zhao Ya''s navy, which means that he just sold a film copyright. What''s the matter? It''s not sure that they can make a fire. Anyway, they don''t watch it.


    Idol personally end for their own tear, bud excited every time I see meixinlin and hungry man see hamburger like, want to rush in.


    It''s not bad that a play has so much attention before it''s finished.


    [ye Cong: the second paragraph of article 246 of the criminal law of the people''s Republic of China, see Zhao ya


    [forward @ pirates]


    Ye Cong forwarded Mei Xinlin''s microblog with one sentence in the whole process.


    [Oh, my vest has dropped: 6666, Mr. Ye is so handsome every time he comes out!


    Can I Baji you: ah, I went to Baidu. What is the second paragraph of article 246 of the criminal law of the people''s Republic of China? libel!


    Skipping bean doesn''t jump today: so it doesn''t change the real hidden rule called Xinya, does it?


    I don''t love Ding Yingdi any more: to be honest, I can see from the video that my little sister is very serious about the play every time. Is it Zhao Ya who always looks at people with her nostrils? What''s more, even if they are hidden rules, at least they don''t come out to harm people?


    What I love most is Ye Shao: I think ye Zong is clearly true love, that is, some jealous women have to say that other people have hidden rules, so they have spare time to pay attention to other people''s private affairs. Why don''t they put their heart on other people''s acting skills


    Xinya silently looks at the comments on Ye Cong''s microblog, wondering whether to praise her favorite Ye Shao, but this name is clearly her rival, no!


    Zhao ya probably didn''t expect that, she went upstairs to hide the rules for a while, and after coming down, the wind direction completely changed, which made Zhao Ya even more angry.


    But her agent didn''t let her move, because they felt that ye Cong''s counterattack was more serious than they thought, as if he had planned to.


    And what scares them most is still behind.


    [official website of Gu group: paragraph 2, article 246 of the criminal law of the people''s Republic of China, see [smile. JPG] @ Zhao ya


    [forward @ Ye Cong]


    "My God, Gu forwarded it." The staff screamed.


    "Which Gu family?" The agent was frightened and suddenly looked back.


    "Yes, gujuixi, guzong."


    The voice dropped and the whole office was quiet.


    B City Business King, Gu juixi.


    Who the hell did they mess with this time?


    Ye Yuwei sent this micro blog by dragging the neck of the little brother in the public relations department. The little brother was very aggrieved, especially when the president looked at his neck now. He felt that his neck might be gone in the next second.


    "Who is this Zhao ya?" After microblogging, ye Yuwei is satisfied and looks up at Gu JieXi.


    Gu juixi stood up straight, drew some wet tissues from the table, and then held Ye Yuwei''s hand to wipe them for her.


    Ye Yuwei


    Little brother: --


    You hurt me so much!


    When Gu Jue Xi felt clean, he took Ye Yuwei''s hand and walked out, "it''s just an 18 line little star. Ye Cong can solve it. What do you want to do?"


    Ye Yuwei''s hand is slightly wet, and his mind is still full of Gu juixi''s just too fussy operation. Doesn''t he care what other people''s little brother thinks?


    Forget it, this man doesn''t know what other people think.


    It may be her who is more unlucky now, because Gu JieXi seems to be angry.

 Chapter 2840

    After Gu group forwarded it, the wind direction was a bit mysterious. At least the black materials were gradually decreasing. Even the sound of tearing before was gradually decreasing.


    Gu juixi vs Zhao ya.


    There''s no comparability, OK?


    However, ye Cong is not very happy. This is clearly his business. What does Gu JieXi mean by this?


    Xinya has two more plays in the evening, so the dinner is in Ye Cong''s office.


    "I suddenly feel that there are still many people who are good to me in this world, so happy." While holding a lunch box to eat, Xinya said with a smile.


    Ye Cong glanced up at her. "I''ve done so much for you, but I haven''t seen you happy like this."


    Get angry!


    New bud ah, with a bit innocent looking at Ye Cong, "I''m your girlfriend."


    The implication is that it''s wrong for you not to help me.


    Ye Cong is very satisfied with this answer, and he is a little conscious at last.


    "But is it really Zhao ya? Because I slapped her a few times before? " Xinya still thinks it''s inconceivable that beating her is the need of the plot. If she plays well, she doesn''t have to fight so many times. Is it necessary for her to hurt her so much because of this?


    "Some people can do anything for the upper position. They may want to take advantage of your heat at the beginning, but they are more and more jealous of you." Ye Cong said, holding a few pieces of meat into the new bud bowl.


    New shoots


    Isn''t he the one who says weight loss?


    "Boss, I''m losing weight." New bud mouth remind, didn''t see she is eating vegetables?


    Xinya is not the kind of person who can''t eat fat. It can only be regarded as a general physique. It''s not easy to get fat, but it''s not easy to lose weight.


    "Thin as this, cut into bamboo?" Ye Congsi didn''t think that this sentence was a face slap. He forgot his previous words and that he had to lose weight.


    Hsin Ya looks down and says, it''s good to be a boss. If you want to hit your face, you can''t say no.


    "I won''t take the play after the filming. I''ll take you out for a walk." Ye Cong opens his mouth and says.


    New bud ah, looked up at Ye Cong, "sister cat said I''d better not rest recently, because I''m a new person, it''s better not break the appearance rate in front of the public."


    Ye Cong


    What''s the point of finding a gold broker?


    "And --" Xinya pursed her lips slightly, as if thinking about something.


    Ye Cong is not impatient, waiting for her to speak.


    "And I want to do well. I don''t want you to push me so hard that I can''t push anything out." Xinya said seriously.


    At the end of the day, she just wanted to make herself better, and then she could stand beside him and match him.


    Ye Cong is full and pushes his lunch box forward. He leans back in his chair and looks at the serious girl. He doesn''t think his woman needs to be successful. He just doesn''t want her to be too tired.


    However, he seems to have no way to refuse Xinya''s reason. After all, this reason is for him.


    "What are you going to do, Zhao ya?" Ye Cong asked.


    What should I do?


    Ask her?


    How could she know?


    "In this way, she should not be doing anything?" After all, now that we all know who she is, it must be difficult for us to come to her.


    Ye Cong felt that he asked a piece of rubbish. The little girl always felt that the whole world was a good person.

 Chapter 2841

    Forget it. You shouldn''t ask her about it. You might as well solve it yourself.


    After dinner, Xinya goes to the set to shoot. Ye Cong leaves early and asks sister cat to send Xinya back when she is finished.


    Cat Sister naturally should be, walking together is more dangerous.


    After leaving the company, ye Cong went directly to the hot spring club.


    Now rose is taking a bath in the hot spring and drinking red wine.


    After ye Cong went in, he stood behind her and didn''t have the slightest interest in her fat body. It''s really the kind of appearance that belongs to you. Standing in front of me, I won''t even look at you.


    When Rose saw Ye Cong, she put the red wine on the bank and looked back at Ye Cong by the hot spring pool. "It''s OK for you to play with that kind of bean sprouts. It''s OK for you to play with what company you are building here. Ye Cong, don''t forget your identity, let alone who your father is?"


    Ye Cong looks down at Rose with no waves in his eyes. "We don''t cross the river. You and your father can still enjoy everything. I don''t care about your father''s dirty work, but --" Ye Cong says. He squats down, picks up the handkerchief on the wine tray, and falls on Rose''s chin through the handkerchief. "If you dare to hit her, don''t blame me for being rude, When I don''t want to take care of those things, you''d better do what you''re doing with your tail between your legs. If you take care of what you shouldn''t, when I go back, you and your father will die. "


    Rose''s jaw is pinched and sore, and the silk of the handkerchief can''t relieve the pain. She hasn''t said anything yet. Ye Cong has stood up and threw the handkerchief into the hot spring.


    "I know that Zhao Ya has come to you, and I know what she wants you to do. Rose, for her own sake, I think you need to see clearly." Ye Cong speaks with an arrogant look, because he has arrogant rights.


    Rose pursed her lips and her fat shivered slightly.


    "And what your father is doing now, I know very well. Tell your father that the man named beast is just a waste driven away by Yu Jiangqing. Don''t think you can kill me by buying a few people." With that, ye Cong turns to leave.


    "Ye Cong, a little girl with no power to bind a chicken, is not worthy of you." Rose said in a deep voice.


    Ye Cong waved his hand and left without raising his head.


    Rose clenched her hands and pushed the red wine directly into the pool.


    "Miss." The bodyguard came forward immediately.


    Rose looks at the red wine blooming on the water. Her anger can''t be controlled for a while, so she smashes the pattern of the red wine blooming.


    "So tonight --"


    "Plan cancelled." Rose spoke in a deep voice.


    "But"


    "Ye Cong already knows. What are you going to fight with him? This man is crazy, even his father can ignore, anyway, that Zhao Ya will not let go of that bean sprout The more rose said, the more insidious her eyes were. She wanted to see what ye Cong could do for that bean sprout.


    New leaf film and television, the end of the day''s shooting is more than 12 pm.


    Xinya leaves with sister cat after parting with all humanity.


    "It''s freezing. It''s freezing." New bud drill into the car, ha Qi mouth called.


    Cat sister smile on the car, let the driver start the car, "your performance tonight is very good, but tomorrow there are shooting location street, you go back to early rest, tomorrow to take out a good state."

 Chapter 2842

    Thinking of shooting outside in a skirt in winter, Xinya feels cold all over the body, to the bone marrow.


    As soon as their car left the underground parking lot, the cars behind followed.


    Xinya sits in the car and sends a message to Ye Cong.


    [xiaodouya: I''m finished. I''m on my way back.


    Bean sprouts: happy to play in circles ¡¤ gif


    Xiaodouya: I''m going to shoot location tomorrow, and I need to wear a skirt.


    Xiaodouya: Whoa, I feel like I''m going to be frozen to death


    New bud Balala and ye Cong share their feelings now, but ye Cong did not return a word to her.


    "Did you sleep?" New bud slightly curled lips, did not wait for her to go back.


    Cat Sister glanced at her mobile phone, "just fell in love is good."


    Xinya''s face turned red, and she made several expressions. Unfortunately, ye Cong didn''t return to her. She seemed to be asleep.


    In the car behind, ye Cong looks at the words that pop out of his mobile phone all the time, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised. How impatient this is.


    "Mr. Ye, the car behind is catching up." The driver looked in the rearview mirror and opened his mouth to remind him.


    "Well, tell the car ahead to make a detour back to the apartment." Ye Cong said, after all, he didn''t get a message from Xinya. Then he looked up at the car behind him.


    The driver contacted the driver of the car in front and told him he could turn.


    "Sister cat, Miss Xin, it seems that the road ahead is closed. We need to go around the original road." Said the driver.


    The driver is their old driver, but she doesn''t worry about the accident, so she doesn''t doubt that she has him and let the driver choose for himself.


    Xinya stretched out her head and looked out, as if to see why the road was closed.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t see the place where the road was closed until she turned the corner.


    Ye Cong''s car goes in the opposite direction to Xinya''s car. The business car Ye Cong got on today is the one before Xinya, but it''s Xinya''s car, which ye Cong rearranged.


    So after they parted ways, the car behind directly followed Ye Cong''s car and turned.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m catching up." The driver whispered, "do you need to call the police?"


    call the police?


    In his Ye Cong''s world, there is no such word as alarm.


    "In this world, the most popular saying is" treat people with their own way. "" Ye Cong turns his mobile phone around and says, "if you move your mind, you should be punished."


    The driver trembled and stopped talking.


    Mr. Ye is more terrifying than what they see.


    The car all the way to the outskirts, new bud now also home, cat Sister will send people into the door to leave.


    Xinya carefully went in, but found that the lights at home are dark, as if no one had come back.


    "New bud Yi a, hand to turn on the light," boss? boss? "Ye Cong?"


    The new bud opens mouth to cry, unfortunately all did not find the person.


    So this is not in?


    [xiaodouya: are you not at home?


    Bean sprout: I''m home, but you''re not here.


    Bean sprouts: where have you been?


    Xiaodouya: why don''t you return my message.


    Xiaodouya: Oh, I see. Did you go out to see your little sister?


    Bean sprouts: old fellow iron, GIF.


    Ye Cong


    Isn''t the child crazy?


    Is this an eight o''clock TV show for him?


    [the boss is always fierce. What to do: do something outside, sleep first, and I''ll go back after I''m busy.


    The boss is always very fierce. What to do: you are an actor, not a screenwriter. Don''t watch the plots of the eight o''clock show.


    The boss is always fierce. What to do: I''ll go back in two hours. If I don''t see you sleeping, you won''t want to sleep today

 Chapter 2843

    Ye Cong was still typing when the car was suddenly forced to stop.


    After the car stopped, the door was pulled away from the outside. On one side, two big men tried to reach out to pull people after pulling the door open, but they didn''t expect that the man sitting in the car was a man.


    Ye Cong slowly sends the last message, then puts his mobile phone in his pocket and looks up slightly.


    "Damn, it''s wrong." The man with a face full of flesh said a word of abuse directly, and he was about to leave the car door.


    Just when he throws on the door, ye Cong suddenly reaches out his hand and pushes the door open again, bumping people outside.


    "Do you want to die?" It''s not easy for a man to stand firm and scold in an angry voice.


    Ye Cong stepped out of the car door with long legs and landed on the ground. He came out of the car and straightened his sleeves.


    "You want to catch a new bud and destroy her?" There are some dirty methods in the entertainment industry, he knows, but those people shouldn''t use these methods on Xinya. They can''t even think about it.


    "No matter what you''re doing, if you don''t want to die, just go away. I didn''t expect that the woman ran away. She looked so pure and didn''t know how to go up." before the man''s words were finished, ye Cong had already kicked on his face. The man flying three meters away was full of blood, and even lost a few teeth.


    Ye Cong goes step by step. The man wants to scold him, but he is shocked by the momentum of Ye Cong. He can only look at him with fear.


    No one around dares to go up. He can only watch ye Cong step by step.


    Ye Cong grabbed the man''s collar in the past. "If you dare to think so, you deserve to die, but I won''t abandon you for the time being. After all, there are other uses for keeping such an object as you." Ye Cong said, looking down with disgusting eyes, and then threw the person on the ground again. Looking back at 12345 people, he couldn''t help hooking up the corner of his mouth.


    It''s just that the arc of the hook is not a smile, but a ghostly chill.


    Good. That woman dares to do that.


    Ye Cong just left the man on the ground. Another car drove by. The people who were left on the car were Zhao Ya and general manager Xiong.


    "Hello, you --" Zhao Ya screamed, shouting to call the police.


    "Miss Zhao wants to call the police?" Ye Cong interrupts Zhao Ya''s scream.


    Zhao Ya saw Ye Cong now. Her body trembled unconsciously. Her eyes fell on several men on the ground, and she swallowed her saliva subconsciously. How could it be?


    She just let people follow Xinya after ye Cong left. Shouldn''t it be Xinya in the car?


    "Ye, ye Zong." Zhao Ya subconsciously wants to hide behind boss Xiong.


    Boss Xiong is also full of anger when he is suddenly tied up. When he sees Ye Cong, he knows who he is. He deliberately makes friends here. "It''s Mr. Ye. I''ve heard a lot about him."


    Bear always stretched out his hand in the past, but ye Cong just looked down and didn''t hold it.


    "Do you know these people?" Ye Cong spoke faintly.


    Mr. Xiong''s mouse eyes swept over the big man on the ground and several people standing there. He looked behind Ye Cong again. There were only two drivers, but there was nothing. He was very confident. "What is Mr. Ye doing? There''s something we can discuss. Why for a woman? "


    Bear''s words haven''t finished, the neck has been Ye Cong mercilessly pinched.

 Chapter 2844

    Boss Xiong, a fat man of more than 200 Jin, is pinched by Ye Cong.


    "If you move your mind that you shouldn''t, you already have a reason to die." Ye Cong cold mouth, the next second this person will be strangled.


    Before boss Xiong was strangled, ye Cong left the man on the ground and shook his wrist. "Don''t waste time. Let''s go together. Don''t worry. I won''t kill you. After all, it''s useful to keep your lives."


    The five thugs looked at each other.


    "What are you doing in a daze? I''m the one who gives you the money. He''s alone. You don''t give me the money yet." Zhao Ya shrieked and pushed one of the thugs.


    Maybe because it''s a person, these three words make them moved, so the next second five people together to Ye Cong hand.


    Ye Cong put his hands behind him and stood still. A moment later, the five men had already been hit at least two meters away, lying on the ground moaning.


    Ye Cong didn''t even move his foot.


    Zhao ya


    Is this the devil?


    But she didn''t know that this was a devil who came to the world. He was covered with human skin, but some people always insisted on seeing his devil''s appearance.


    In this case, how can he let people down?


    Zhao Ya took a deep breath and suppressed her tension. She pretended to be calm and said, "President ye can really do everything for a woman, but everyone in the actor industry, especially the rising actresses, knows how they get up. Besides, before Xinya, it was Gu juixi. Is president ye so devoted to picking up broken shoes?" Zhao Ya said maliciously, "don''t be cheated by people. A woman riding by ten thousand people -- ah --"


    Before Zhao Ya''s words are finished, ye Cong''s foot wind has come to Zhao Ya''s side, slapping the man on the ground. "Since the dozen slaps you''ve given me have no effect, I''ll let you remember clearly what it means to" treat the man with his own way. " Ye Cong said, his eyes fell on the men who fell to the ground.


    Zhao Ya instantly understood that even with the palmprint on her face, she could not hide her pale face because of fear.


    "What you don''t want to do depends on what Miss Zhao wanted to do before." Ye Cong light mouth, "before this Miss Zhao let you do what, you can continue now, rest assured, Miss Qian Zhao will definitely give you a point not bad, so take money work, you also need to use snacks."


    "Ye Cong, you are breaking the law!" Zhao Ya shrieked, what did she ask these people to do? She let these people waste Xinya''s little hoof pretending to be pure.


    "Breaking the law?" Ye Cong sneered, "Miss Zhao can hear clearly. What I said is that what they want to do is what Miss Zhao asked them to do." Moreover, ye Cong does not know what is legal.


    "Mr. Xiong, Mr. Xiong help me --" Zhao Ya scrambled to Mr. Xiong''s side, shaking her voice and yelling.


    "It''s not moving. It''s not working with money?" Ye Cong looks at the men with a cold face.


    "Didi"


    Ye Cong''s mobile phone rings. He reaches out and takes it out.


    Xiaodouya: I''m sleeping. You said two hours, one hour and twenty minutes


    The chill on Ye Cong''s face disappeared instantly. "I have limited time. You''d better hurry up, otherwise --" Ye Cong said, and his eyes swept at those people again.

 Chapter 2845

    Ye Cong''s hostility is too serious. At this time, everyone naturally knows who to listen to.


    As for the bear general manager, he is also a counsellor now. How dare he move?


    Ye Cong, disgusted with the next thing, goes directly into the car, holds his mobile phone, looks at the picture of Xinya saying that he is still sending messages while sleeping, and his mouth can''t help hooking up.


    Ye Cong reached out and stroked Xinya''s head, "as long as I can give you a colorful Qingming world, even if my hands are dyed black all over the world, I don''t care."


    [xiaodouya: there''s an hour left. I''m really asleep.


    Bean sprouts: you really don''t come back?


    Xiaodouya: Well, it seems that I''m really busy. I''m really sleeping.


    Bean sprouts: good night, gif


    Ye Cong watched the Ali lying on the bed with a pillow in his arms and saying good night with his eyes closed. He leaned against the back of the chair and held his forehead.


    If Xinya knew what kind of person he was, he would be afraid of him, right?


    He may even feel cruel.


    But if it wasn''t for him today, it would be her.


    Ye Cong looked down at the time, and then made a phone call to go out, "you see, I went back."


    With that, ye Cong hung up and asked the driver to drive.


    At the hot spring hotel, rose didn''t move for a long time after she got the news. Maybe she didn''t expect that ye Cong would do so well.


    "Miss." Cried the bodyguard.


    Rose''s chubby body shook for a moment, looked up at his bodyguard, "give me all the information about that woman."


    "Yes."


    Rose sat by the bed and watched the bodyguard go out. She was still a little shocked. It wasn''t because of this. After all, it wasn''t because of their way.


    It''s because ye Cong can do it for that woman. She didn''t expect to have reached this stage.


    When ye Cong came home, the light in the living room was still on. It can be seen that it was Xinya who left it for him.


    He went into the door, bent over to change his shoes, got up and untied his buttons. When he went to the room, he saw the new sprouts sleeping on the sofa. She was so small that he could hardly see them.


    Ye Cong put his hand on the button for a moment, then slowly took it back and turned to the sofa.


    Xinya is really asleep now, her arm is still on the edge of the sofa, and her mobile phone is on the ground. It can be seen that she is sleeping with her mobile phone, and the mobile phone falls down after she falls asleep.


    So, is she waiting for herself?


    Ye Cong looks back at the whole room and the people sleeping on the sofa.


    Since he was picked up by his father at the age of six, he has been faced with cold, heartless, bloodthirsty, endless and desperate training.


    Every time I drag my body from the dead to the place where I live, it''s still piercing cold. This kind of cold comes from the bone.


    Ye Cong puts down his key and sits down on the carpet. He leans on the sofa like a child and looks at the sleeping bud.


    He slowly reached out and took Xinya''s hand. At last, he gave her a kiss on the back of her hand and said in a low voice, "I can give you anything, so don''t leave me, OK?"


    It''s a pity that Xinya can''t hear this kind of prayer.


    Maybe he didn''t want her to hear it at all.


    "As long as you stay with me, no matter what, I won''t let you suffer any injustice." At last, ye Cong closed his eyes, held her hand and fell asleep slowly.

 Chapter 2846

    It''s six o''clock the next morning after Xinya wakes up. The mobile phone on the ground is ringing all the time. When she wakes up, her hand feels numb and is held by someone.


    New bud Leng for a moment, see is sitting on the ground, forehead against the sofa, almost and her opposite Ye Cong.


    boss?


    New bud blinked his eyes, the other hand carefully picked up the phone, pressed the alarm.


    After pressing the alarm, Xinya lay down and looked at the man close to her.


    Ye Cong is good to her. Every scene is in front of her. It''s like a movie she''s made. It''s clear and clear.


    She will continue to work hard, even if she can''t catch up with him, she will get closer and closer to him.


    Xinya thought, and slowly closed her eyes, she would sleep for a while, and accompany him to sleep for a while.


    Xinya falls asleep and has a dream. In the dream, there are her parents, Xinmiao and Xinyang, as well as ye Cong, who is smiling happily. When she dreams of that wish and dreams that her wish has come true, ye Cong smiles, and it''s a kind of sincere smile.


    What she didn''t Tell ye Cong is that her wish is very simple. She hopes Ye Cong can be happy every day.


    "Ah --" before the dream was finished, her face was suddenly pinched. Xinya suddenly woke up with a scream. Before she had a clear reaction, she was pressed in the sofa by Ye Cong and kissed for a long time.


    New shoots


    Ye Cong looked at the new sprout with a low smile, and stretched out his hand to arrange her hair: "it''s 10:30, sister cat has called, and she''s waiting for you downstairs at 11:00, so don''t get up quickly."


    half past ten?


    New bud exclaimed, quickly pushed away, ye Cong got up from the sofa, hurried back to the bedroom.


    Ye Cong chuckles and looks at Xinya in a hurry, as if there is no reason not to smile.


    Xinya simply took a bath and ran downstairs without breakfast.


    Ye Cong leans on the sofa and looks at the girl who goes out. Well, his girl is kind of cute even when she gets up.


    When Xinya came downstairs, sister cat was going to go upstairs to call someone.


    "Look at the time. I''ll be here at ten. Are you coming down now?" Sister cat pointed to the time on her wrist to show her.


    New shoots


    Xinya stooped to get on the car. After sister cat got on the car and closed the door, she said, "the boss told me that you would come here at 11 o''clock."


    New bud recalled, the boss said so.


    Sister cat


    She was on the phone at 10 o''clock saying she was there, OK?


    "So what time did you get up?" Cat sister a pair of speechless appearance, let the driver drive directly to the set.


    Xinya was a little embarrassed. She got up at 10:30, because ye Cong said that sister cat didn''t come until 11:00, so she took another bath.


    "But look at this." Cat sister said, the hands of the mobile phone to her, "Zhao ya all about your micro blog have been deleted, I think this time she is really a lesson."


    New bud took a look at the phone, looked up at the cat Sister: "how can she suddenly delete the micro blog?"


    "Maybe what did Mr. Ye do? It may also be that you are afraid of the defendant. Don''t worry about so many things. Just make a good film and repay your family


    Filming, she will definitely make a good film, otherwise how can she match their family''s General Manager Ye?


    "Next, you can make a good film. The film will be finished in about half a month, and it will be released in the summer as far as possible."


    New bud should be a, with curiosity to the mobile phone to the cat sister.

 Chapter 2847

    It''s weird.


    But now that it''s settled, nature is the best.


    Outdoor drama, Xinya sitting in the car before filming, has put on make-up and changed clothes, she holds a warm hand treasure and looks at the script in her hand.


    This scene is the scene of a date after she shows her heart to the man. It probably means to press the road hand in hand.


    Of course, there was a kiss, but it was changed into a hug.


    Mei Xinlin has been shouting that these people don''t understand feelings at all. How can they not kiss at this time?


    Even if it''s a double, guys?


    You are actors. Do you have professional ethics?


    But she only dares to roar in front of Xinya, not at all in front of Ding Yingdi.


    Xinya holds warm baby and looks at Mei Xinlin, who is almost frantic in front of her. There are two other writers who hold their own opinions. One thinks it''s better to have a kiss, and the other thinks it''s better to have a hug like this. A kiss can be put in the end, which may make the emotional progress clearer.


    Xinya is still reading the script, but has no opinion on this issue.


    "New teacher, what do you think?" Mei Xinlin directed the spearhead at Xinya.


    New bud ah, "I''m not a screenwriter."


    "Don''t you think you''re going to kiss when you''re confessing?" Mei Xinlin was frantic.


    Kiss when you''re confessing?


    In Xinya''s mind, it seems that ye Cong confessed that day when he was in his hometown.


    So this one¡ª¡ª


    "Hello, new teacher, why are you so red?" Mei Xinlin found something strange and asked.


    New shoots


    Xinya suddenly put out her hand to cover her face, her heart was not normal, "just, it''s too hot in the car, it''s too hot."


    All of you: --


    Little girl, you should not think about it. Where is it hot here?


    Xinya wants to cry without tears. She thinks it''s a group of terrible people here. She suddenly wants to go out and shoot now.


    Ding Junqi is now wearing a casual suit and coming in. It''s also his style today. Two people are dating, so it''s no longer a military suit.


    Xinya breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, teacher Ding came, otherwise she would be laughed by these people.


    After Ding Junqi got on the bus, he went to his own position and sat down. Then he sorted out his clothes. It was a low temperature of three or four degrees outside. He was as if nothing had happened.


    Xinya quickly hands her warm baby to Ding Junqi, and takes another one, "they are talking about the script."


    "What else is there to say about that question?" Ding Junqi leaned on the back of his chair and focused on Mei Xinlin. "Storytelling also stresses a gradual process. After writing a book for such a long time, he didn''t even understand this problem."


    "That''s right, that''s right." Xinya nodded seriously, like a little dogleg.


    Mei Xinlin looks at Xinya. Why doesn''t the child have a dim sum? Ding Yingdi is such a handsome man.


    But think of the new bud family, forget it, people probably really don''t care.


    "Do you agree to replace the male master with Mr. Ye today?" Mei Xinlin asked with a smile.


    Then, Xinya''s face turned red again.


    Mei Xinlin found that the girl''s face was very red.


    "Teacher Ding, new teacher, you can start." The staff outside have done a good job of clearing the site, indicating that they can go out.


    Looking at the people on the street still wearing sweaters and boots, looking down at their knee skirts and feet that have been temporarily changed into high-heeled shoes, Xinya feels that she may freeze to death today.

 Chapter 2848

    Ding Junqi takes the lead in going down, and then reaches out to support Xinya.


    Xinya shivered, gave the down jacket to sister cat, and took a few deep breaths.


    "It''s cold. The new teacher has a hard time. Let''s try our best to go from here to there." The director looked back at the bud, the skirt is still chiffon, very transparent, it is estimated that at most an hour.


    There are about three plots. When two people go shopping, the female owner almost falls down because she is a soldier and can''t wear high-heeled shoes. She is held in her arms by the male owner. The female owner complains that the male owner was too fierce to her before, and then the male owner carries the female owner on his back.


    It''s a very simple story, but there are a lot of words, especially the one about Xinya complaining. It can be said that there are too many explosions.


    After the official startup, Xinya adjusted her state to the best, even reciting her lines very smoothly.


    In the car not far away, rose looks at the small enclosed road with a telescope and the woman walking with other men.


    On her knee, there are still all the information about the new shoots, very few.


    The little girl who came out of the ravine worked as a nanny in Gu''s family for a year. She was dug up by Gu juixi to film. Later, she met Ye Cong, and ye Cong took a fancy to her.


    Now, she is more sure that ye Cong is just playing.


    Otherwise, his eyes are higher than the top, how can he take a fancy to such a little girl?


    "Miss." The bodyguard sitting next to him catches the telescope handed by rose, "a bean sprout that can''t be a threat, there''s no need to offend Ye Cong for her."


    "But ye Shao is now --" he doesn''t want to go back to marry the eldest lady.


    "I can allow him to play outside. Anyway, sooner or later, he will find that this bean sprout is OK. Can he really marry home?" Rose confidently said, looking down at his fat figure, "you say, if I was thin like that, would he like me?"


    The bodyguard pauses for a while, and then takes a look at the sprout over there. "Why bother yourself, miss? You are ye Shao''s fiancee."


    "But he doesn''t like me. If I can lose weight, maybe --" Rose said, as if determined. "Go and contact the gym and the doctor for me. I want to lose weight."


    What else did the bodyguard want to say, but the first lady seems to have decided.


    Ah, ye Shao really catches the heart of their eldest daughter. I hope Ye Shao can see her heart clearly in the end.


    Ye Cong has a good sleep at home. After contacting sister cat, he knows that Xinya is still filming and decides to pick her up later.


    It''s just that someone busy at home suddenly gets a call from rose.


    Ye Cong frowned. He didn''t want to answer it, but rose beat it again and again.


    "Hello -" Ye Cong took the coffee in one hand and picked it up in the other.


    "Don''t you think I''m fat? If I lose weight, do you like me? " Rose said over there.


    Ye Cong reached out and pinched his forehead. "Rose, did you not understand what I said yesterday, or did you not see what I did?"


    "I understand and see clearly, but our engagement also exists, which has nothing to do with our engagement." Rose is very persistent, probably because he has determined that the new shoots are not threatening.


    "What I don''t like is your people. No matter how thin you are, I can''t like you, because I can''t like a person who is the same kind as me." Ye Cong said in a deep voice, "rose, forget the engagement that shouldn''t exist. I can leave here as if you haven''t been here."

 Chapter 2849

    The only way he wants to get rid of that world is to have no connection with that world, and there are no people around him.


    "Don''t you like that bean sprout just because it''s in good shape? And because she''s simple, isn''t she? Apart from that, you don''t like her at all Rose said eagerly that she was so humble, but ye Cong refused her.


    "You are not comparable to her." Ye Cong is angry. His voice is full of warning.


    "Don''t you dare say that? You don''t like me because I know your past. You don''t like that bean sprout, just because that bean sprout doesn''t know your past. If she knows, she will only avoid you. " Rose said aloud, but in the next second, she heard the busy tone on the phone.


    Not surprisingly, rose talked about a fact that ye Cong didn''t want to admit.


    If Xinya knew his past, would she be afraid of him as a murderer?


    Yes, she will!


    Ye Cong couldn''t even read the papers on his desk now, so he turned them aside. A moment later, he took his coat and got up.


    When ye Cong arrived at the location, the first shot was finished, and now he is shooting the second shot. The location has moved to the shopping mall, where men buy gifts for women.


    The whole process of Xinya is hand in hand with Ding Junqi. They are selecting necklaces at the counter.


    When ye Cong got out of the car, he first saw the enclosed mall, so he directly threw the car door and walked over there.


    The camera is following, and the performance of Xinya and Ding Junqi has been very good until¡ª¡ª


    Cat sister saw, a non arranged group show appeared in the camera.


    Xinya pauses, but is blocked by Ding Junqi''s side view and shock in Xinya''s eyes. Next second, Ding Junqi reaches out and pinches Xinya''s face, "don''t you think other handsome guys are afraid of my jealousy?"


    It''s a good connection, and even adds an exciting pink plot, which was almost abandoned, because Ding Junqi''s flipped performance makes the plot more reasonable.


    As for the newly appeared Ye Zong, who was astonishing, was still slowly choosing the necklace. Naturally, the camera did not dare to put more on him, but quickly turned to their male and female masters.


    Xinya realized that she had almost made a mistake. She soon held her mind and continued to play with Ding Junqi.


    "Card"


    Ten minutes later, the director finally called the card, their boring Ye always slowly turned away, as if it was a free group play.


    The director shouts the card, and sister cat comes back with her down jacket to wrap up Xinya. Xinya is still looking at the direction Ye Cong is leaving. How can she feel that he is not happy?


    But she did nothing but hold hands with teacher Ding?


    "Thank you, Mr. Ding, or I would have been stopped just now." Xinya is wearing a down jacket. Thank you very much.


    "It''s normal to be scared. It seems that ye Zong is not happy again. You need to coax him. Today''s plot is over. Let''s go back first." Ding Junqi glanced at the car over there, but shook her head.


    New bud mouth slightly a smoke, also want to say that their boss really sometimes need to coax, and ordinary people also coax not good kind.


    But that person is her, she is very happy.


    "I''ll go back first. Goodbye, Mr. Ding. Goodbye, everyone." New bud said, wrapped in a down jacket ran past.

 Chapter 2850

    Xinya runs to the side of the car and stoops to get on. The man in the car seems to be really angry at the moment.


    Xinya sits down carefully, and ye Cong drives the heating in the car.


    Fortunately, I''m not angry enough to abuse myself.


    "I told you today''s story in wechat." Xinya said, but also to take out his mobile phone, to show that he is indeed and he said.


    Ye Cong looked at the new bud wrapped into a small ball, stretched out his hand to tidy her sleeve, and then held her hand in his backhand, "take you to the mall to buy things."


    New bud Yi a, "buy what?"


    "All of a sudden, I haven''t taken you shopping yet." Ye Cong says very seriously, you know Ding Junqi but took her into the mall, even if it is filming, he is not happy.


    Xinya laughs in a low voice, because ye Cong is like this.


    When it was warm in the car, Xinya took off the down jacket and revealed the skirt inside, which ye Cong had just seen.


    Ye Cong frowns, obviously because she is not happy to show others her skirt, but this time she didn''t say it.


    "I''ll go back and change first, and then I''ll go to the market." She wants to go to the market more than the mall.


    Ye Cong pauses for a moment, because her unspeakable interest is that besides acting, her favorite place is the kitchen, especially cooking for ye Cong.


    food market?


    Ye Cong drew his lips slightly. This girl''s hobby is really the one he likes.


    They first went home. Xinya took a look at the ingredients in the refrigerator, then asked what ye Cong wanted to eat, and decided what to buy.


    Ye Cong thinks that in fact, he is very good at coaxing. At least when he sees a new bud, he can automatically not be angry. That''s why he has no moral integrity.


    It''s really hard for a weak sprout to make people angry, so he doesn''t feel it''s necessary to embarrass himself.


    Xinya takes a mask and ye Cong to the shopping mall downstairs. The shopping places downstairs know them and are friendly to them.


    Ye Cong pushes a cart, and Xin Ya embraces his arm and says something all the time. He looks satisfied with his smile.


    "Why didn''t you have such an instinctive performance just now? It''s not qualified." Ye Cong sells well when he gets a bargain.


    New shoots


    That''s not what he looked like when he was on set.


    And if she just like this, back this person is not so easy to talk, bud''s desire for survival is still very strong.


    "I haven''t eaten boiled prawns for a long time. How about making boiled prawns for you?" New bud as did not hear his words, continue to ask themselves, before because ye Cong injury, she did not think about, but these two days have seen Ye Cong shoulder injury seems really much better.


    Ye Cong hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Xinya has already run to pick shrimps. He pushes the shopping cart and stops beside her. Looking at her carefully choosing, he reaches his lips several times, but is swallowed by himself.


    Seeing her like this, how can you tell your past?


    But now don''t say, still wait for others to say?


    Ye Cong was entangled for the first time, and he couldn''t come up with an answer.


    Say, or not.


    It''s all a problem.


    Xinya bought shrimp. Ye Cong watched her put the bag into the shopping cart. As she was about to say something, her mobile phone moved and stopped him.

 Chapter 2851

    The message was sent by Xinmiao. She told him that she was shopping for her mother at the foot of the mountain. She just came down with her mobile phone and sent him the photos taken before, which were the photos of Xinya''s birthday.


    It''s basically a group photo of them.


    [Xinmiao: brother-in-law, for the sake of these photos, I''d like to meet us at the station on the 15th afternoon. I''d like to take in the Lantern Festival


    Ye Cong picks his eyebrows, looks at his sister-in-law''s cute action, looks up at the new sprouts that continue to pick meat, and lowers his head to start typing.


    Brother in law: Well, I''ll send the schedule to you later. Your sister and I will come to pick you up.


    Brother in law: very good picture, thank you


    I don''t know that Xinmiao''s photography technology is hundreds of times better than Xinya''s. He also asked Xinmiao that if Xinmiao wants to learn photography, he thinks it''s OK.


    Ye Cong said, looking for one of their group photos to do a screen saver, and then put the mobile phone into his pocket, decided not to talk about it.


    After all, they are good now and he really doesn''t want to lose everything he has.


    After buying food and fruit, ye Cong was in a good mood all the way.


    Xinya was talking to Ye Cong, but suddenly she saw a piece of news.


    According to Zhao Ya''s agent, Zhao Ya will leave the film and television industry temporarily because of her health


    New shoots


    Xinya looks back at the man who slowly picks fruit with drooping eyes, with curiosity in his heart. Wasn''t Zhao Ya still fine before yesterday?


    "Is Zhao ya going to quit the film and television industry?" New bud with puzzled mouth asked.


    Ye Cong answered, "the year is over. What kind of person will keep the year of next year?"


    New shoots


    She has been scolded to get out of the film and television industry, but she hasn''t got out yet. How did Zhao ya get out of the film and television industry?


    But it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with her.


    They go home happily, but they meet the fat rose at the door.


    When the elevator opened, Xinya subconsciously let go of Ye Cong.


    Ye Cong


    Ye Cong looked down at the bud, "what do you do? You''re my girlfriend. "


    New shoots


    But I''m your fiancee, so I have to face myself.


    Ye Cong said discontentedly and looked up at Rose, "what are you doing here?"


    Rose glanced at the new bud and confirmed that she was the kind of person who couldn''t go to the top. Ye Cong couldn''t go to the end with her.


    So rose finally looked at Ye Cong, "I''ll tell you, I''m going to start losing weight."


    "Sick." Ye Cong said, directly pushed open rose, and then pressed the password to open the door, with a new bud in.


    Rose stood firm and looked back at the person who was going to enter. "Ye Cong, this woman is definitely not the last choice, because you dare not treat her --"


    "Bang --"


    The door was shut and the voice was shut.


    New shoots


    What was the man about to say?


    How dare Ye Cong do to her?


    "What did she say?" Xinya looks up at Ye Cong.


    "Nothing. Go and cook." Ye Cong said, pushing Xinya to the kitchen, put the bag on the glass platform for her, and then turned to go out.


    After ye Cong went out, he closed the door again and looked at the people standing outside. "Don''t turn a deaf ear to what I said. Get out of city b right away."


    "Why, are you afraid? Afraid of me telling her? " Rose seems to have grasped a handle of Ye Cong and says with pride.


    Ye Cong looked at her coldly, "am I afraid? I''m afraid you''re the one to be afraid of. Get out of here. "

 Chapter 2852

    Rose is still unmoved because she confirms that Xinya doesn''t know the identity of Ye Cong at all.


    "I don''t mind if you have women outside, but you have to marry me." Rose said in a deep voice, seriously, not in the least like a joke.


    "It''s really generous and touching, but what''s your reason for me to marry you?" Ye Cong leaned against the door, still with a sneer.


    "I don''t mind this bean sprout. You can stay with her as long as you want, but if you don''t marry me, she will be found out."


    "It sounds tempting." Ye Cong slowly straightened his body, "but I, ye Cong, don''t need to rely on others to protect my woman."


    "Ye Cong, no matter how powerful you are, she is a woman with no strength to bind a chicken. How can you protect her?" The more rose said, the more arrogant she was. Now she even thanks the bean sprout, giving her a great reason.


    Ye Cong''s hand on the door pauses and looks back at rose again. "It''s a good suggestion, but it''s my business to do it."


    What else does Rose want to say? Ye Cong has already pushed the door back.


    Rose stamped her feet. How can she not hear ye Cong''s threat? Ye Cong has given her time to leave here. As long as she doesn''t leave within the specified time, this man will definitely attack her.


    After returning home, ye Cong goes directly to the kitchen and hugs people from behind.


    "Ah, I''m cooking." The new bud hand trembled for a while, fortunately took steady, just not as to cut to oneself, "that young lady left."


    Ye Cong answered with a dull voice, "have you ever thought that I''m not a good man?"


    New bud pause for a while, do not know why he suddenly asked this question: "I know, ah, you had to kill Miss Mo."


    Ye Cong didn''t speak.


    Xinya uses a knife to cut the back of the shrimp, and then carefully picks out the shrimp thread, "but so what? You are a good man to me New bud said, back in Ye Cong''s face fell a kiss, and then blushed to continue to make shrimp.


    A kiss from a dragonfly skimming water was so light that he almost didn''t feel it.


    Ye Cong thinks that she can''t get rid of her shyness.


    It''s good for her.


    Or in this world, only she feels like a good person.


    At the beginning, ye Yuwei was always on guard against him and Xinya. He always felt that this was a matter for two people and had nothing to do with his past.


    But after he was really with Xinya, he realized what ye Yuwei had stopped at the beginning.


    The more you care, the more you fear.


    "The play is over. I''ll take you to a place." Ye Cong let people go, and a real kiss fell on her face. He is not a new sprout, so stingy.


    "But sister cat said --"


    "Is she the boss or am I?" Ye Cong goes to the kitchen door and turns around to see the woman waving a knife at him.


    New shoots


    Xinya suddenly takes back the kitchen knife. She wants to say that she really didn''t mean it.


    But she really doesn''t want to take too long off.


    Ye Cong can''t see her meaning. In the end, he can only compromise, "it''s just one day, little girl."


    A day?


    New bud immediately happy, smiling nodded: "good."


    Ye Cong shakes his head and goes out to the living room. He reaches for his hand and turns on the TV. While watching the news, he listens to the new shoots in the kitchen.


    It''s just the forehead. It''s aching all the time.

 Chapter 2853

    Ye Cong clearly knows that this matter can''t continue to drag on, otherwise it won''t do any good to Xinya.


    Turn on the phone, the first thing you see is her smiling face.


    "What do you think bad people look like?" Ye Cong suddenly asked.


    "Bad people?" New bud slightly tilted his head, as if in his mind to search for such an image, "probably similar to the puzzle boy bar."


    That''s not bad, old fool.


    Ye Cong has no choice but to shake his head, but he doesn''t know how to tell her.


    "Don''t worry about rose''s words. She will leave soon." It didn''t seem necessary, but ye Cong said it again.


    New bud pause for a while, secretly should a.


    "By the way, how are you going to spend the Lantern Festival?" Ye Cong didn''t want to continue this topic, so he changed the topic, "Xinmiao and Xinyang came over that day, let''s work together."


    "Ah?" Boiled shrimp, sprouts from the kitchen, "they come over the Lantern Festival, why I don''t know?"


    Isn''t she the sister?


    "I think my brother-in-law is more reliable." Ye Cong complacent mouth said, want to know Xinmiao now something is contact him.


    Xinya does not give up, back to the living room picked up his mobile phone, found Xinmiao really did not contact her, "why ah, I am her sister ah."


    What a grievance to say!


    "Sister and brother-in-law are no different." Ye Cong said of course, with a bit proud looking at the bud.


    Xinya''s face is stained with a touch of scarlet. They are not so good. How can this man say it all day long with a brother-in-law.


    "Ignore you." New bud red face said, directly turned back to the kitchen.


    Ye Cong lies on the armrest of the sofa and looks at the woman inside. In addition to contentment, he is satisfied. This woman is his and belongs to him completely.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t send out my 20-year-old birthday present. I still have to find a chance.


    It is clear that he is one or two years older than ye Yuwei, but now ye Yuwei''s children are seven or eight years old, and he has not even finished his mother''s work. No, no, no, it can''t go on like this.


    Why don''t you just find a lucky day recently and get rid of the baby''s mother first?


    Thinking about this, ye Cong thinks it''s a good idea.


    It''s just that the woman who is cooking in the kitchen doesn''t know what the old fox is thinking.


    After dinner, the two people''s daily activities nest in the sofa to watch movies. In the past, there was a sofa for one person, but now there is a sofa for two people, and there is still a lot of spare time.


    Ye Cong is looking at Xinya in his arms all the way. He doesn''t care much about what the movie is about. He plays with Xinya''s hair with one hand, leans against his body, and is a bit lazy.


    Xinya looks carefully, but naturally she doesn''t notice Ye Cong''s action at this moment. While she looks at it, she is still trying to figure out the female master''s acting skills again and again. Until her hair hurts, she yells and looks back at Ye Cong with dissatisfaction.


    Ye Cong seems to be addicted to playing with her hair and refuses to let it go. "Why is your hair more fragrant than mine when you use the same shampoo?"


    It''s a very boring problem. Xinya turns her eyes secretly. She feels that the tall leaf always turns into a childish, or the kind of childish.


    "You can go to bed without going to the movies." Xinya wants to take back her hair, but she is directly pressed by Ye Cong, "ah --"


    "You sleep with me." Ye Cong''s low voice fell on Xinya''s ear, pressing her chest with a smile.

 Chapter 2854

    New shoots


    Is this a hooligan?


    Xinya moved for a moment, dodged Ye Cong''s kiss, put his hands on his chest, and said in a low voice, "it''s too early."


    After all, they didn''t confirm their relationship until a few years later.


    Ye Cong pauses for a moment. He didn''t plan to do anything today. He just wants to kiss her. Unexpectedly, she thinks too much.


    Ye Cong low smile voice, still did not let go of the person: "what is too early?"


    That pure and harmless appearance, really let people have no way to doubt his real idea, just like, really want more is her general.


    New bud red face, push his strength a little bit: "don''t want to talk to you."


    Ye Cong smiles more happily. He kisses Xinya several times on her face. Then he gets up and puts the person on himself. His hand still holds her.


    New bud was pressed to grasp the hand of a night, palms are sweating, "you first let me go."


    Ye Cong is not moved, light mouth said a word, "you have been held by him all afternoon."


    New shoots


    "That''s filming!" Xinya was shocked. Fortunately, there was no kissing scene. Otherwise, I don''t know what this vinegar bucket will look like.


    "I''m sorry I made you an actor." Ye Cong said suddenly. Before Xinya''s expression of fear, he added, "but I don''t want you to be sad."


    Xinya pursed her lips and looked at Ye Cong. She felt that this man must have done it on purpose. She said it on purpose to move herself.


    But whether it was intentional or not, she was really moved.


    "So, I''m sterilizing you now." Ye Cong said more and more naturally, holding the hand more forcefully.


    Confirmed the eyes, this is really a boring person, but, she really really like this boring person.


    Xinya leans in his arms and listens to his steady heartbeat. He whispers something. Ye Cong doesn''t hear it clearly, so he looks down at her.


    Xinya smiles back at Ye Cong''s eyes and ignores his questioning eyes.


    She is introducing herself to his heart. She wants his heart to remember her name. Every time she beats, she can know that the person who loves Ye Cong most in the world is Xinya.


    Ye Cong hugged Xinya and finally focused on TV, but now the film has reached the end of the song, there is nothing to watch.


    "The actress is so good. I feel like she''s all alive." Xinya whispers that because it''s an American drama, she doesn''t know the name of the heroine. She can''t remember her English name.


    Ye Cong slightly raises eyebrows. She is a Hollywood superstar, but she has a very high vision.


    "You''ll be as good as that in the future." As long as he is there, he will take her step by step to the top of the circle.


    Although it''s a consolation, it sounds really comfortable.


    Xinya took a deep breath, closed her eyes and took a rest, "if there is really such a day, I want you to stand beside me."


    "There will be." Ye Cong promised in a low voice, looking down at the bud with closed eyes, "go to sleep when you are sleepy."


    "Hold me." Xinya is coquettish in Ye Cong''s arms with her eyes closed. In fact, she''s not sure if it''s right. But after she says this, she carefully opens half her eyes and finds that ye Cong seems happier than she imagined.


    So, she can be coquetry to him, right?

 Chapter 2855

    Ye Cong gets up with Xinya in his arms and explains one thing with facts. He likes Xinya''s coquetry to him.


    But holding the girl you like is also a kind of test. Ye Cong puts the person back on the bed, but does not leave immediately. Instead, he slightly bends over and looks at Xinya. "I thought you would be as afraid of me as before, which is very good."


    Xinya lies on the bed, hands on the side of the body, subconsciously tightened a bit, after all, such action is too close, people will feel - shy.


    Xinya was still afraid, but now she pretended to be calm and said seriously, "love is like love."


    Ye Cong chuckled. It was really the kind of smile with a smile between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Do you know what love should be like? For example -- "Ye Cong said, slightly close to Xinya, and fell his warm breath on her face, blending with her breath.


    For example¡ª¡ª


    In Xinya''s mind, there is a big alarm bell. Have you never been in love, and haven''t you read several romance novels?


    Xinya stretched out her hand over the quilt and covered herself with a pair of big round eyes. "I''m going to sleep. I''m sleepy."


    Ye Cong laughed more happily. It seems that the so-called courage is only a little bit.


    Ye Cong no longer teased her, but stood up straight and pulled the quilt down, "sleep."


    Ye Cong said and turned to leave Xinya''s room.


    Xinya holds the quilt in both hands and watches Ye Cong leave the room. It''s clear that she let him go. Why do you feel disappointed?


    Xinya takes the mobile phone carefully, then shrinks to the quilt and finds the dialog box of sister cat.


    [xiaodouya: roll for help.


    Sister cat


    Xiaodouya: sister cat, are you in love


    The cat Sister, who was far away from her apartment, saw this sentence and immediately sprayed it. She could not help putting down her cup and began to type.


    [sister cat: why do you suddenly ask this question if you don''t have a good rest?


    Xiaodouya: I have a question for you, but I don''t know how.


    Sister cat: is it always related to ye?


    Bean sprouts: shy ¡¤ JPG]


    Cat Sister secretly rolled a white eye, she knew that this little girl was not looking for her for other things.


    [sister cat: Mr. Ye has just picked the stars from the sky. What else do you want to ask?


    Xiaodouya: what should love be like?


    Cat Sister: little girl, are you sure you are not here to spread dog food?


    Xiaodouya: Oh, I don''t know how to say it.


    Cat Sister: OK, I''m sure you''re here to spread dog food. Thank you. Goodbye.


    Bean sprout: but the boss said you were in love.


    Cat Sister: he is blind.


    Sister cat withdrew a message


    New shoots


    She seems to have seen what sister cat said. It''s useless to withdraw it.


    [sister cat: as long as you know, Mr. Ye really loves you.


    Bean sprouts: Oh


    New bud holding a mobile phone rolled two times in bed, or did not ask that question.


    For example, it seems that ye Cong really wants her this evening, and she is already 20 years old and no longer a little girl.


    Love is like love, so what should love be like?


    Is that all necessary?


    New bud quietly Mimi on the Internet to check about love, the results found that the fact really let her blush heartbeat.


    So, is that really what we''re going to do?

 Chapter 2856

    Xinya thinks of Mei Xinlin, so she climbs to the microblog and finds Mei Xinlin''s microblog.


    All the other children have gone home: dada, what do you think love is like


    After sprouting, meixinlin didn''t expect to return to her, so she had to lie on the bed and continue to roll.


    But she forgot one thing, that is, her trumpet has long been leaked in Ye Cong''s sight.


    So when ye Cong came back from the bath, he saw the special reminder on his mobile phone. He reached for his mobile phone and looked at the question that Xinya just asked. It was really cute.


    [Pirates of the Yangtze River: reply @ all the other children have gone home. If you are interested in a handsome guy, remember to beat him immediately so as not to be missed by other goblins. If you are not handsome, just wait and see if there is anyone who wants it, or someone who doesn''t want it and still keeps it for the new year?]


    The standard answer of flower maniac is not bad.


    Xinya thinks that ye Cong is very handsome.


    And there are a lot of goblins around.


    All the other children have gone home, but they have not been in love for a long time


    [Pirates of the Yangtze River: reply @ all the other children have gone home. Now they just know each other and can take them home to have children. How old are you, little girl? Have you graduated from primary school


    New shoots


    Is this being despised?


    In the next room, ye Cong paid close attention to all the conversations. He was very satisfied with the answers given by the people there.


    She graduated from primary school, so it''s an adult''s love affair, isn''t it?


    Xinya lost her mobile phone and smothered herself in the quilt. It still needs a long-term consideration.


    There is something in Xinya''s heart, so she is absent-minded for the next few days. Ye Cong doesn''t call the roll, so she appreciates her absent-minded attitude all the time.


    After all, she is absent-minded for what, ye Cong is very clear.


    In the twinkling of an eye to the Lantern Festival, Xinmiao and Xinyang to come back.


    Early in the morning, ye Cong and Xin Ya went to the station to meet them.


    Two small people with three suitcases heavier than them.


    Xinya didn''t get off the car. Ye Cong got off the car and put the trunk in the trunk. Xinyang and Xinmiao got into the car.


    Xinya looked back at the two people on the bus, "what did you bring, so much?"


    "My mother brought my brother-in-law a specialty. My brother-in-law loves bamboo shoots and mountain mushrooms. My father went up to the mountain to get them."


    Ye Cong got on the bus and heard this sentence. His lips were slightly raised, but he didn''t say anything.


    Xinya slightly curls her lips, and her parents are no longer in love with her.


    Ye Cong starts the car to go back. Xinmiao lies on the back of the chair behind Xinya and looks at Ye Cong driving, "brother-in-law, my mother said that you can follow my sister back during the May Day holiday."


    Ye Cong answered and looked at Xinya. "It''s good for your sister to have time. Now the busy person is your sister."


    New shoots


    What''s the meaning of such a grudge? Isn''t it that I''ve been very busy these days?


    Xinmiao laughs unkindly and whispers something in Xinya''s ear. Xinya directly hits her.


    Ye congle watched them make trouble and took them back to the apartment all the way.


    It''s the first time that Xinmiao and Xinyang come to the apartment. They feel strange everywhere.


    Ye Cong drags the suitcase to the kitchen and asks Xinya to sort it later.


    "Sister, did you quarrel with your brother-in-law?" Xinmiao lies on Xinya''s shoulder and looks at Ye Cong entering the kitchen.


    A fight?


    Xinya looks back at Xinmiao. There''s nothing wrong with it.

 Chapter 2857

    Because Xinmiao and Xinyang are there, Xinya doesn''t have time to think about that problem. He is dedicated to preparing dinner for the Lantern Festival. Ye Cong takes Xinmiao and Xinyang out to go shopping and says that he wants to dress up at home, otherwise his leisure will be too lonely.


    New shoots


    It''s quite normal. What''s the coldness?


    Ye Cong has always thought that she should think about it almost in a week, so some life events should be solved almost at the same time.


    So, when his brother-in-law and sister-in-law pick things up, ye Cong resolutely takes some other things and puts them into the shopping cart.


    When they got home, Xinmiao went directly into the kitchen to watch Xinya cook.


    "Why didn''t you tell me about the train change?" Xinya is still angry about this. It''s clear that she is her sister.


    "The school starts tomorrow. I bought it a little late. I just got the refund yesterday. We came back yesterday." Xinmiao said, reached out to steal food, and then looked back at the two people who were making lanterns in the living room, "elder sister, you are at the legal age of marriage, do you know?"


    Xinya coughed and glanced up at her sister.


    Xinmiao said with a smile, "anyway, I told you that before we came back, my aunt went to our house and asked for my brother-in-law''s contact information." Xinmiao leans on the glass platform and continues to steal food openly. "What kind of person is Zhou Jing? You know, if she really comes here, you can wait for her to live in her brother-in-law''s house. Then --"


    Xinya looked back at her sister, "if you don''t study hard, what do you think all day long? Next year, you will take the college entrance examination. Why don''t you worry at all?"


    Xinmiao secretly rolled his eyes, it is clear that his sister is too stupid, OK?


    This kind of thing can be seen at all ages, OK?


    Even Xinyang knows.


    "Ah, brother-in-law, let me help you." Xinmiao said and ran out directly.


    After the new shoots went out, their faces became heavy.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe Ye Cong, but because of Zhou Jing''s personality, just as Xinmiao said, she doesn''t know what face is.


    So, she wants to find a way to hold Ye Cong more tightly?


    After all, Xinmiao is still small, so it will not give Xinya too many adult suggestions, so Xinya plans to save herself.


    [xiaodouya: Maojie, Maojie¡ª¡ª


    Cat Sister: why, have you decided to carry out your plan?


    Bean sprouts


    Bean sprout: what are you talking about? I don''t understand.


    Cat Sister: do you dare to type out your subconscious "how do you know"


    New bud mouth slightly a draw, he just really deleted a sentence, and then hit that sentence again.


    [xiaodouya: I have a cousin in my hometown who has been more beautiful than me since childhood.


    Cat Sister: is she here?


    Cat Sister: it''s like gossip


    Xiaodouya: this time back home, she met the boss and was attentive to him all the way. Moreover, my sister just said that my aunt went to my home to inquire about the boss''s telephone number and address.


    Cat Sister: tut Tut, it''s coming. Be careful.


    Bean sprouts


    Cat Sister: as for the boss, I think he should be hungry for a long time. As long as the man is fed, everything can be solved


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Ah --"


    Ye Cong''s voice suddenly rings, and Xinya screams. Subconsciously, she loses her mobile phone, but ye Cong reaches for it, and the screen is still on.

 Chapter 2858

    New shoots


    Ye Cong


    Is there anything more embarrassing than this moment in the world?


    Xinya stares at Ye Cong with frightened eyes. She hopes that he is blind now!


    But sometimes, hope is unrealistic, such as now.


    Ye Cong glanced over the dialog box above. His fingers obviously tightened for a few minutes. Then he relaxed slowly and returned his mobile phone to Xinya. "I think sister cat''s suggestion is good."


    Xinya took the mobile phone in a hurry, and now she just wanted to put it into the pot and cook it.


    Good advice?


    Good advice!


    That''s a good suggestion!


    "That --" Xinya tried to explain, although she felt that there was no silver here.


    Ye Cong slightly bent over and approached Xinya, "and I''m very happy that you can think of protecting food like this. I''m waiting for you to drain me."


    The last sentence is extremely ambiguous.


    New bud''s body can''t help shaking a few times, this man is a crime, you know?


    "Brother in law, how can I hang this up?" Outside, Xinyang shouts.


    Ye Cong looks at the face that the new sprout is red enough to fry eggs. He answers, "here it is." Ye Cong said and turned to leave.


    The most wonderful thing in the world is probably what he thinks and what the person he loves thinks, such as now.


    Xinya''s legs are soft. She holds the glass platform with her backhand. Is this a death?


    Cat sister also sent a few messages, new bud directly on the table, can''t see, too scary.


    Xinya wants to cry without tears. Although she has the courage to be a thief, she doesn''t have the courage to say it to Ye Cong.


    Ye Cong, who helped them hang the lantern, is thinking about another problem. In this case, it''s time to make their relationship public, so as to avoid more misunderstandings.


    However, he has to take into account the future of new shoots.


    Ye Cong thinks about it. After hanging up the lantern, he goes directly to Ding Junqi and asks him how to do it.


    At the moment, Ding Junqi is at home with Lotte and Ding Yuejia for the Lantern Festival. His parents will go back after the new year, so they also go back to their own home. Lotte wants to make their own dumplings, and Ding Yuejia follows suit.


    Ding Junqi answered the phone and went directly to the balcony.


    "Public?" Ding Junqi repeated his words, "why did you suddenly think of making it public? Getting married? "


    "It''s a plan." Ye Cong goes back to his room and closes the door by the way.


    "Also know to ask me first, prove that Xinya didn''t see the wrong person." Ding Junqi chuckled, "but I don''t suggest you make it public. Now new shoots are on the rise."


    "I''m not afraid she won''t get the script." Ye Cong speaks arrogantly. He has the ability to help her get a good script.


    "In addition to a good script, an actor should have his own fan base. There are many other factors. If the new shoots are stable now, then I don''t have any opinions." Ding Junqi said in a deep voice, "you can get married, but there''s no need to tell the world. Do you know what I mean?"


    "You and Rakuten"


    "When I married Lotte, I was already a movie king." Ding Junqi opens her mouth slowly, and then ye Cong hangs up his phone impolitely.


    Well, this man has a bad temper.


    Ye Cong leans against the window and pinches her forehead. This means that even if she is married to Xinya, she can''t think about her children in the past two years. After all, she is still in a darn rising period.

 Chapter 2859

    Maybe it''s because of the scene in the kitchen, Xinya doesn''t dare to face Ye Cong, but ye Cong is natural. She always helps Xinya to pick vegetables when she eats, especially appreciating her present appearance.


    "Sister, our school is not open, Xinyang school is not open, we can''t go back to school today." Xinmiao said while eating.


    It''s natural for Xinya to know that most of the students who go to junior high school and senior high school here are local children, and they will start school on the 16th day.


    Fortunately, ye Cong has four bedrooms and two halls. One of them has a study and a guest room.


    "You sleep with me. I''ll help her clean up Xinyang''s room." A new sprout opens its mouth instinctively.


    Ye Cong slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Xinmiao. Xinmiao knew it immediately and said solemnly, "elder sister, you can squeeze me at home. You''d better let me sleep. You can squeeze my brother-in-law."


    Ye Cong thinks that if his sister-in-law wants to become a master, maybe the new sprout''s EQ fell into her mother''s womb at the beginning, but it finally cheapened her sister-in-law.


    New shoots


    "What are you talking about?" Xinya continues to lower her head to be an ostrich.


    "Xinmiao is going to class tomorrow. Let her have a good rest tonight." My sister-in-law handed me the ladder correctly, so he couldn''t be too backward.


    New shoots


    Why do you think she''s been cheated by her sister and boyfriend?


    "Yes, I have classes tomorrow." Xinmiao said hastily, "besides, you and your brother-in-law are not outsiders, are you, brother-in-law?"


    New Yang head down to eat, heard here looked up to the new bud: "sister, I am in junior high school."


    I don''t know who I''m talking to.


    And it''s like everybody said it was in the past.


    I know the meaning of the second elder sister in junior high school. Elder sister, you can have a snack.


    For Xinmiao, it''s probably: second sister, I''m only in junior high school. Why do you talk about this topic?


    After ye Cong laughed, he told them to eat quickly, and then rest early.


    New bud heard early rest four words, immediately feel some scalp numbness.


    Xinmiao smiles and lowers his head to eat. After eating, he takes Xinyang to his guest room. Xinya has to clean up the dishes.


    Sure enough, my younger brothers and sisters came to collect debts.


    Ye Cong followed Xinya to the kitchen and watched her put the dishes and chopsticks into the sink. He reached out and hugged the person. "I''m washing tomorrow."


    After all, it''s so clear today that they don''t need to beat around the bush.


    Xinya pursed her lips slightly, thinking of the things that he and Xinmiao had done to her, she said with a small face: "today''s things should be done today, when to clean up and when to have a rest."


    Ye Cong chuckles because she has no threat of lethality.


    However, today is a big day after all, he decided to follow this little rabbit who may be about to explode after teasing himself.


    "All right, I''ll do what you say." Ye Cong said that he really rolled up his sleeve to brush the dishes.


    Xinya tilts her head slightly. The man who is full and then lies down to watch TV has to wash the dishes. As expected, the sun is coming out from the West.


    "Will you?" New bud with doubt mouth asked, looking at Ye Cong will side of the detergent almost all poured in, the corner of the mouth instantly smoked up.


    "There are a lot of things that men can do without a teacher. You''ll know in a moment." Ye Cong looks back, clearly is a proud words, but he said a lot of ambiguous in it.

 Chapter 2860

    In view of not wanting to continue to be teased by Ye Cong, Xinya decisively gives the kitchen to Ye Cong and returns to his room.


    It''s just that Xinya didn''t expect that she had just returned to her room when she was driven out by her sister. She didn''t know whose sister it was.


    Xinya holds her clothes and puts them in Ye Cong''s room. It''s not the first time for her to come to Ye Cong''s master bedroom because she needs to help him clean up his room.


    But the purpose of this visit is obviously different from that of the past.


    There is a natural feeling that some things happen suddenly, but if these things are known in advance and done intentionally, it will make people feel that the whole body''s cells are embarrassed.


    And it''s a growing embarrassment.


    Standing in the bathroom, Xinya looks at herself in the mirror. Her cheeks are red, and even her neck is stained with a suspicious red.


    In particular, there are people at home today.


    I don''t know what happened to the dishes outside. Anyway, when ye Cong came in, his clothes were wet. It can be seen that the kitchen is not much better now.


    Ye Cong leans against the bathroom door, looking at the new sprout that seems to be not quite right. "I thought you were hiding in the room and didn''t dare to come out."


    After all, he really thinks so.


    Although she dares to say that to sister cat, she doesn''t really dare to do it.


    So now I see the new sprouts in the bathroom. I''m very satisfied.


    He wants, new shoots will give.


    But it''s definitely not as much as she wants to make him happy.


    New bud slightly raised her head, a pair of big eyes with water vapor, dense with the look of her pupils.


    Ye Cong''s mind moved and subconsciously stood up straight. The whole person was almost attracted by her eyes.


    Ye Cong slowly approaches Xinya. Xinya stands in the same place. His feet can''t move. He just looks at Ye Cong straight.


    It''s only a few steps away, but it seems to them that they have been walking for a whole century.


    She always stood in the same place, watching the man step by step toward her.


    She knew that once they got close, their lives would change from today.


    From now on, ye Cong will become an integral part of her life.


    She doesn''t know what people think of feelings, but she knows what kind of person she is. Once she has identified a feeling, she will only identify it in her life.


    Ye Cong is the first man she falls in love with and will be the last.


    At the end of the distance, ye Cong reaches for her hand and lands it on her neck. He forces Xinya to raise her head, and his forehead just touches her.


    "Has it really been decided?" Ye Cong''s voice is low and hoarse, obviously restraining some kind of emotion that they know well.


    New bud body tight, forced to make the head close to his.


    Tension made her speechless, but she did not retreat.


    "If I like you, I will only like you and will not change because of anyone. Even so, do you still not regret it?" Ye Cong sticks one hand to her waist and knows why she does it, but he has to make it clear to her.


    The heartbeat has been out of order for a long time, but when ye Cong asks this question, Xinya takes back some of her nervousness, sets her eyes and looks at Ye Cong seriously.


    Ye Cong did not move, waiting for her to speak.


    Xinya clasped his hands on his wrist holding his neck, and even opened his mouth with some solemnity.

 Chapter 2861

    Ye Cong is waiting for her to say what she wants to hear.


    Whatever she said, he wanted to hear.


    It''s just¡ª¡ª


    The next second, solemnly as if it was not the action of opening her mouth, but her slight tiptoe, and the soft lip flap that fell on his lips.


    Ye Cong''s body is obviously stiff, even the big hand on her neck has forgotten to move.


    In the past, ye Cong took the initiative to kiss. This time, Xinya came by herself, and the operation was a little difficult, so she just stuck it on his lips, and never made the next move.


    As time goes by, her neck is slightly sore, but ye Cong still has no reaction.


    New shoots


    The first operation seems to be a little difficult, otherwise it''s OK.


    Xinya thinks with a little loss. When he turns around and wants to leave, ye Cong''s unconscious right hand automatically recovers consciousness, presses Xinya''s neck and approaches him again, and then deepens the kiss of Xinya''s staying in theory.


    The reaction of Xinya gave him the best answer.


    He Ye Cong is never a good person. His only kindness has been given a new sprout. If she says yes, she will quit immediately and won''t let her hand over herself for that ridiculous reason.


    He was so kind that he felt incredible.


    Ye Cong''s urgent kiss almost took all the breath of Xinya.


    Xinya snorted with fear.


    I used to think that ye Cong sometimes kisses fiercely, but today I find that he was really gentle before.


    Now he really wants to eat her.


    New bud was he against the wall, almost exhausted the strength in the request.


    Even struggle, almost no strength.


    Xinya has no time to cry, so she is picked up by Ye Cong and goes back to the bed in the bedroom.


    It''s the first time for new shoots. It''s better to be in bed.


    This is probably the only thing ye Cong can think of at this time.


    The brain of new bud comes out from the bathroom is a chaos, is placed on the bed, under the body is a soft bed, on the body is his hard body.


    Clothes in the unconscious fall, new shoots do not know where to look, and finally can only close their eyes, dare not look anywhere.


    Xinya''s figure is definitely not the best he has ever seen, but the one that can make his heart beat the most.


    Every kiss left behind can be engraved on her body with her own mark, so far, she will be his own.


    Nirvana of the Phoenix, a near death.


    Breaking the cocoon into a butterfly is the most colorful stroke in life.


    Outside the window, the moon is just right, inside the window, spring is on the tip of my brow.


    At the beginning of the year, we are happy, but at the beginning of the year, we are happy.


    After all, she didn''t see the sunrise.


    Xinya wakes up again. It''s 12:30 noon.


    Backache, leg pain, and slight pain all over the body.


    She slowly opened the eyes with rain and dew, and the whole person seemed to be emptied.


    There''s only one question in my head: why do so many people like this kind of thing?


    Xinya is thinking about it. Suddenly, she is pulled into her arms by someone''s waist. Xinya is stiff and suddenly reaches out to hold Ye Cong''s hand.


    "It hurts." Xinya opens her mouth, and her voice is hoarse. Thinking of why she is hoarse, her body turns into a red shrimp.


    So was that man really himself last night?


    Fortunately, the sound insulation effect of this room is good, otherwise she will not have to go out to see people in her life.

 Chapter 2862

    Ye Cong low smile, love anxious her voice at this time.


    "I sent Xinmiao and Xinyang to school. There is no play for you today. Sister cat gave you a day off. You can have a good rest." Ye Cong whispered in her ear.


    New shoots


    Sister cat must know. What a shame!


    "It''s all your fault." Xinya is angry, but the voice is more like coquetry.


    Ye Cong is in a better mood. If it wasn''t for her body, which has just been turned on, she can''t do too much mischief. At this moment, he really wants to make a mess of her first.


    Two people in bed for a while, ye Cong just get up for the new bud to the Dragon Boat Festival.


    Xinmiao cooked lunch in the morning. Then ye Cong found that all the children in his family could cook.


    Xinya doesn''t dare to contact sister cat now. Sister cat must know what happened to her.


    So she would rather be her turtle at home today.


    Ye Cong came in with lunch and sat by the bed to feed Xinya. By the way, he discussed the wedding with her.


    Getting married?


    It''s not that they didn''t mention it, and she was over twenty, and she really reached the legal age for marriage.


    "Or you''re not going to marry me." Ye Cong takes back his spoon and looks at Xinya with the eyes of a heartless man. It''s obvious that "you don''t want to be responsible to me?"?


    She can''t afford it.


    But marriage, her career has just started, really want to get married?


    "But sister cat."


    She is willing to marry Ye Cong.


    But what she wants to do is to be the same kind of person as the young lady, who can stand side by side with the young master.


    Instead of marrying him right now and then breaking the path that you''re taking.


    For the first time, ye Cong found that what he wanted to get married was not the face of the bride, but the face of his subordinates.


    "It''s just a license. It''s not public." Ye Cong picks up the spoon again and feeds her.


    A marriage certificate is a lifelong commitment.


    The temptation is really great for Xinya.


    And now there are many hidden marriages in the entertainment circle, not many of them are her.


    Maybe it''s because I was moved by this saying, so every thinking result of Xinya seems to serve for this answer.


    So bud nodded.


    But ye Cong and so on is the new bud nods, looked for her ID card to take her directly to go out.


    New shoots


    Is this man in such a hurry.


    Of course, I''m worried. You know, there are many people who stop him now. Ye Yuwei is one of them. What we need to do now is to marry her home quickly.


    It''s only three hours from leaving home to getting the license. When Xinya sits on the bus again, she has several small books in her hand.


    Ye Cong looks at the little red book in his hand and is completely satisfied.


    Now, no one can stop them.


    Xinya took photos of her marriage certificate and then sent it to sister cat. It seems that she can only send it to sister cat.


    Sister cat didn''t go to the set today. It''s rare that she gave herself a holiday.


    When she saw the news from Xinya, she almost rolled down from the sofa. She just gave Xinya a day off. How could she become an unmarried girl and a married woman?


    Is their boss a beast?


    The answer is yes.


    [xiaodouya: sister cat, I''m married.


    Xiaodouya: you will congratulate me, right


    Cat Sister originally wanted to say something, but after seeing the sentence behind the bud, she could not even say a word of reproach.


    What does Ye Cong want to do? How can Xinya be an opponent?


    And it''s good that the two are in love.

 Chapter 2863

    [sister cat: of course. Congratulations! The bean sprouts have been fried as a dish by that green onion at last


    Cat sister said, got up and leaned on the head of the bed, thought about a circle of friends.


    I feel that I suddenly believe in love again. The most responsible love is to take you to get your marriage certificate the next day after sleeping


    New bud is not clear, so secretly praised.


    But Yu Dong''s reply is faster.


    Yu Dong: don''t be silly. The man who really loves you will take you to get your marriage certificate before sleeping with you.


    Cat Sister replied to Yu Dong: go away.


    Mr. Ding: sleeping with you is on the spur of the moment. Marriage is a lifelong commitment. On the spur of the moment, it''s easy, but it''s too difficult.


    Yu Dong replied to Mr. Ding


    Sister Mao replied to Mr. Ding: "scum can''t see it."


    New bud brush sister cat''s circle of friends, looked up at Ye Cong, "why does sister cat say brother Yu is scum?"


    Ye Cong took a look at Xinya, thought about it and said, "Yudong and Maojie were a couple in college."


    Xinya was shocked. The shock reaction was very obvious. Her big eyes looked round, as if she had discovered a wonderful new continent.


    Sister cat and brother Yu?


    Why didn''t she see it at all?


    "Why did they break up?" And as far as she knows, whether it''s sister cat or brother Yu, there seems to be no object, right¡ª¡ª


    "Not in agreement." Ye Cong is not very interested in other people''s affairs, but thinks that today''s marriage should be well celebrated.


    "But don''t they do the same job? It''s a common topic. " Xinya asked again.


    Ye Cong looked at the new sprout frowning at the moment. "You don''t have to worry about emotional things that outsiders can''t manage."


    "But sister cat has always been very kind to me." Xinya naturally began to say that she was a person who wanted to repay her kindness. "Now I''m so happy, so I hope sister cat can be happy too."


    Now I am so happy!


    In a simple word, ye Cong was perfectly pleased.


    So her happiness is because of herself.


    If there are not so many messy things, ye Cong will feel that he is the happiest person in the world.


    The beginning of Xinya''s hidden marriage career is a bit of a surprise. No one knows that Xinya is married except cat Sister and Ding Junqi.


    Xinya is still on the set every day, and rumors continue to spread about her affair with Ye Cong.


    But no one has a real hammer. On the contrary, from May to the end of the summer vacation, Xinya has two hot dramas in succession, and its microblog fans have grown from millions to tens of millions.


    The only bad thing is that you can''t go out shopping any more.


    Cat Sister laugh at her this is not promising, is her goal in life is to go shopping?


    Nanny''s car in addition to cat sister is the driver, the driver knows her relationship with Ye Cong, but also need not avoid.


    "Yes, besides being fair, my biggest wish in life is to go to the supermarket to buy vegetables for our boss Ye." Xinya holds her chin and looks at her picture on the billboard outside. This is fire.


    Cat sister can''t laugh or cry because of her words, but she feels that she has been fed a mouthful of dog food.


    New shoots are much more beautiful than before. The main reason is that they are more calm and calm than before.


    This time, Xinya has been away for nearly half a month for the new play. Ye Cong didn''t go with her because of something, so she just came back and couldn''t wait to go home to see ye Cong.

 Chapter 2864

    Cat sister looked at the new bud eyes with a small excited appearance, she is about to forget how long they have not been so excited.


    "Sister cat, you and brother Yu --" Xinya asked carefully. In the past half a year, she has been beating around the Bush almost every day, only to find that she is not the rival of sister cat at all.


    Ye Cong said that she was stupid and wanted to cheat others.


    Cat sister looked up at her, and then said: "for a while, the new drama conference, no teacher Ding to support you, I will be under the stage, be careful not to let people set you up."


    New bud nodded, said he knew, in fact, this sentence cat sister has said many times.


    It''s an independent play for her. There is no teacher Ding to take her. Most of the artists she works with are artists from other companies.


    And it''s an idol drama, or an online drama. Although it''s not famous, it''s relatively easy to shoot. It''s a drama that she came out to practice independently.


    "Kong nanshang, the man in charge of the play, is also a new artist in recent years. His style has always been very good. If possible, you should communicate with him first."


    "Boss Ye won''t let me get too close to other boys." New bud naturally said.


    It''s just that the cat Sister almost blew her head. This little girl is definitely not clean up.


    Xinya smiles. She does it on purpose, but their boss Ye is a vinegar bucket.


    According to Xinya''s three minute sentence frequency, it''s no wonder their boss is so sure that this daughter-in-law won''t have an accident.


    Boss ye: are you back?


    Bean sprouts: back, back, but also to a press conference.


    Boss ye: are you busier than your boss?


    Xiaodouya: I''m busy making money for my boss.


    Bean sprouts: I''m a proud dumpling


    Ye Cong looks down at the small dumplings spinning on it. He can almost imagine what she looks like now, and the corners of her mouth hook up unconsciously.


    [boss ye: such a diligent employee will be rewarded when he comes back.


    Xiaodouya: can I transfer money online?


    Boss ye: No, the boss will give it to you in person


    Xinya leans against the window and chuckles, even though their topic has long gone astray.


    Cat sister can''t stand looking at the appearance of new shoots. She''s been married for more than half a year. How come she''s not tired of her friends? Every time she chats, she looks like an idiot.


    [boss ye: what time does it end? I''ll pick you up


    After May, the popularity of Xinya is rising, and they can no longer be like before.


    Xiaodouya: No, sister Mao will take me back when it''s over


    When Xinya was typing, the car had stopped.


    Xiaodouya: I''m here. I''ll go back after a while


    With that, Xinya quickly puts away her mobile phone. The security guard outside has cleared the road. Sister cat gets off the car first, and then Xinya bends down and gets off the car.


    In addition to the self-confidence, Xinya''s easygoing did not change at all. She didn''t wear sunglasses. When she got out of the car, she nodded to the fans who were stopped by the security guard outside the safe area, and then followed sister cat into the meeting.


    After Xinya went in, the staff immediately ran over, "new teacher, please go there to prepare first. Mr. Kong and Mr. Chen haven''t arrived yet."


    Xinya nodded slightly and followed the staff in with sister cat.


    During this period, many media came to interview and were stopped by sister cat. Xinya was used to this phenomenon, so she would not panic.


    "Miss Xin, your career is booming. Have you ever thought about your relationship?"


    This reporter''s voice is not the biggest, but Xinya can hear it clearly.

 Chapter 2865

    In fact, this person is very polite. She just asked about her feelings.


    Some time ago, some people directly asked about her and ye Cong. At first, she would be flustered, but now, she will not.


    Xinya looked back at the reporter, because she stopped, so everyone was quiet.


    "First of all, emotional problems should be everyone''s personal problems, I will not mix with my own work; Secondly, I hope that you will pay more attention to my works. I want to give a satisfactory answer to the audience. I also hope that you can get more news about the role for the audience. " Xinya''s voice is soft, just as her people feel.


    "I think the audience must also be very concerned about the new teacher''s personal problems." The reporter continued to ask, not sharp, as if to follow the bud of the problem.


    Xinya smile, showing her smile is known as the most healing, "let it be, my love life will not be deliberately open, but also will not specifically hide, all let it be."


    With that, Xinya walked slightly towards the reporter, and then entered the back lounge of the meeting.


    Cat Sister satisfied with the new buds went in.


    The reporters outside watched Xinya go in, and the growth of Xinya was seen by the media reporters. In the past, no matter what reception she attended, the girl who spoke was her agent, so that some people teased her that being her agent was actually her mother.


    There was also an article called "I applied to be your agent, but you asked me to be your mother", which was ironic at that time.


    It''s only half a year. This girl, who is called "desperate Sanniang", hit a lot of people in the face with two plays. Xinya studio had a sheet of Xinya''s work sheet in the sun. It''s so dense that she couldn''t sleep for five hours in a day for a month.


    And this girl is only twenty years old.


    So gradually, the negative news of Xinya is less and less, and her road is farther and farther.


    Kong nanshang and Chen Tong, the two female actors of the play, came together. When they came, the reception was about to start.


    Kong nanshang is the Xiaosheng face of the man in the standard romantic drama. Chen Tong is different from Xinya. Xinya is small and lovely, while Chen Tong is tall and slim, looking a little cold.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah - I finally met the living teacher Xinya."


    But¡ª¡ª


    Xinya looks at Chen Tong holding his hand nervously in front of him. Why doesn''t it look like the truth?


    Chen Tong''s agent drags Chen Tong and looks at Xinya with apology, "I''m sorry, I didn''t take medicine when I went out."


    "No matter what, I brought a still photo of the eagle before I came here. The new teacher will sign for me. I''m your idol --"


    "Good idol, good idol." New bud can''t laugh or cry back.


    "No, no, I''m your fan." It''s the feeling that Chen Tong is going to cry at the moment when the whole line of gaolengmeiren building collapses.


    Xinya thinks that the girl is too deceptive. She thinks she is not easy to get along with.


    Chen Tong''s agent clapped on his forehead. Whose sb artist is this? Would you like to take it away?


    Xinya took over the pen and signed for Chen Tong, then wrote another sentence: to Chen Tong, by your fans.


    Chen Tong


    Xinya handed her the poster and pen. "Thank you for liking my play."


    Chen Tong is satisfied and can take the stage.


    Then Xinya found that Chen Tong''s skill of changing face is really not the general tough.


    Xinya looks back at sister cat. Is this girl studying Sichuan Opera?


    Face changing?

 Chapter 2866

    I don''t know if Chen Tong is a new student of Sichuan Opera, but I can see that Chen Tong is more experienced than she looks when she is on stage.


    Xinya sits in the middle, with Kong nanshang on the left, Chen Tong on the right, and the rest of the main creators.


    General questions can be answered by new shoots, and they are all well matched. There will be no more or less.


    "Is Miss Xin taking this play to get rid of the shadow of Ding Yingdi?" Suddenly someone asked under the stage.


    This is very offensive. Everyone knows that Xinya has made its debut. Now, in more than two years, it has made four TV dramas and one film.


    The director of the film is Gu juexi. They will not say how high the starting point is.


    All of the four TV series are produced by Xinye film and television. Ding Yingdi cooperated with a female artist for the first time four times.


    So Xinya left Ding Junqi, is it OK? In fact, everyone is keeping their attitude.


    The cat Sister''s face changed slightly, and she was worried about the new sprouts.


    At this moment, Xinya''s eyes drooped slightly. No one could see what she was thinking clearly.


    Kong Nan Sheng took a look at the new bud, and then looked at the reporter, "I think it''s better for us to ask more about the news of our" LiuNian. "


    This can be regarded as a way out for new shoots.


    "This is the launch ceremony of the new play" LiuNian ". Which media sent you undercover to smash our brand?" Chen Tong spoke in a cold voice. She has always been like this.


    "We can''t say we want to get rid of Mr. Ding''s shadow." Xinya suddenly raised her head and said calmly, "Mr. Ding is my mentor and the teacher who took me into the industry. Maybe I am a student who is rather stupid, so Mr. Ding took me one play after another. Fortunately, I didn''t disappoint him. As for LiuNian, one is that I like the story very much, and the other is that I like the story very much, I think the crew can choose me. It''s after careful consideration. I''m very grateful and I will cherish this opportunity. Teacher Ding is my lifelong mentor, which will never change. I will not become better than him, but I will get closer to him step by step. Thank you. That''s what I want to say. "


    The new bud does not utter a humble voice, still with a simple smile.


    "I hope I won''t let the teacher down. I can still give you a satisfactory answer to the play" fleeting year "after a year. Otherwise, Mr. Ding may take me back and rebuild it. I''m afraid you''ll have to watch the two of us, which don''t match very well." In the second sentence, Xinya said it with a sense of jest, which amused the people below.


    Cat Sister hanging heart slowly relaxed down, bud than she imagined, feel more independent.


    So, she can also slowly delegate power.


    In Xinye film and television group, ye Cong leans on the back of his chair and looks at the talking girl on TV, holding her hands and gently hitting the back of her hand.


    His girl is growing up step by step. Half a year ago, she was a girl who would only hide behind sister cat. Even if she was bullied, she would only stand there at a loss.


    But now, even in the face of deliberate embarrassment, she knows how to use jokes to resolve.


    Is that a good thing?


    Or bad?


    The press conference is still going on. Later, the main creators probably said some boot time and play time. The online drama won''t be too long. They won''t shoot dozens of episodes of water flooding drama, which is about 30 episodes.


    As for why to choose new shoots, the producer came out and said the reason for choosing new shoots.

 Chapter 2867

    "We didn''t have any cooperative relationship with Xinye film and television before. We just watched two plays of new teacher this year. Not only me, but also the original author felt that our female owner was tailor-made for new teacher. To be honest, we won new teacher for half a year. Xinye film and television has many good resources. It''s our honor that new teacher can choose us, I hope you will pay more attention to our "fleeting year". Thank you


    The producer''s voice dropped, and finally no one spoke any more. After all, people said that.


    Xinya didn''t expect that the whole crew was speaking for her. This is the first time.


    So until the end of the press conference, when everyone said to get together, Xinya hesitated.


    The crew are very good, but there is a Ye Cong waiting for her to go home.


    New bud is tangled, cat sister with a mobile phone to her than a lip, cat Sister feel, at that moment, new bud''s eyes are bright.


    New shoots have changed, but they have not.


    Become an outsider''s attitude, did not become, is in front of Ye Cong that silly.


    Xinya took the phone and went to one side to answer the phone.


    "Why don''t you call me on my cell phone?" The voice of the new bud is not big, with other people can not hear the delicate.


    Well, it belongs to Ye Cong alone.


    However, in the past six months, ye Cong has found a problem. When the girl is coquettish or coquettish with him, she has something to ask him, such as now.


    "The new teacher seems very busy." Ye Cong''s voice is a little cool.


    Hsin ya, with a cry, thought to herself that something might happen.


    Because ye always seems to be angry.


    Xinya is playing a drum in her heart, thinking about what has offended him recently.


    Can''t see ye Cong''s expression, new bud can think of what ye always looks like when he sneers. It can be seen that his coquetry words have little effect.


    Xinya stretched out her hand to pick the skin of the wall and said in a low voice, "it''s mainly because everyone is here. If you don''t go to the banquet, will people say --"


    "So I''m not going home after a month?" Ye Cong interrupted him.


    New shoots


    When is she not going to go home? She''s just going to be late.


    "Come on, since you want to go, go." In the bud trembling carefully, liver is thinking about how to say, ye Cong suddenly said a word.


    New bud is still picking the wall, don''t dare to answer this sentence, after all, ye general''s temper is very strange.


    "Can you really go?" The new buds should be carefully opened.


    "If you don''t want to go, there''s nothing better." Ye Cong said slowly.


    "Go, go, boss Ye is the best man in the world." New bud is not polite to flatter, in exchange for ye Cong a not very sincere cold laughter.


    Xinya finished the call with Ye Cong. She gave her mobile phone to sister cat and whispered, "he agreed."


    Cat sister put away her mobile phone, just like a new bud, she began to see clearly, and had the posture that if ye Cong refused, she would go home crying.


    We''re going to go to the appointed place together.


    Chen Tong ran over to take a car with Xinya, and Xinya didn''t object.


    The hotel chose a place with good secrecy, and with sister cat, the new bud was not afraid.


    New bud is the first time to participate in this kind of offline dinner party, with a sense of novelty.

 Chapter 2868

    But in addition to the crew, there are also three investors.


    Cat sister looked at the main creator with questioning eyes. It didn''t mean to bring investors. With investors, the taste of eating changed.


    Xinya doesn''t realize that she is talking to Chen Tong. Chen Tong looks at Gao Leng, but she talks a lot and makes people laugh.


    The main creators are also helpless. What can they do if the investors want to come?


    And it''s dad who has money.


    "New teacher, I finally saw a real person today." One of the investors, surnamed Huang, is called boss Huang. He has a short stature and a pair of mung bean eyes. He has been staring at the new sprouts.


    New bud was suddenly named, looked up at the past, a pause, just slightly nodded, do not know this person.


    The cat elder sister pulled the new bud to get up in the past, "Liu Dao, our new bud has something else to do over there, this meal did not eat, left first."


    "Sister cat, what do you mean? When all the people come, do you want to go? " One of them narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a sneer, "we just have a meal together. What''s sister cat doing when she''s so nervous? The new teacher didn''t say anything. "


    That person says, will come to pull new bud.


    It''s only now that new shoots understand.


    She thought the atmosphere of the troupe was good, so she came here.


    She has heard from sister cat many times about the investors and the crew, so she won''t attend the general party.


    I didn''t expect to meet this kind of thing at the first time.


    The cat elder sister''s hand makes an effort, the new bud also just hides directly to the cat elder sister''s back, the eyebrow slightly frowned.


    "We are in a hurry today. If we have time, we will always invite Mr. Zhen to have a good meal." Cat elder sister not light not heavy of open mouth say.


    How ye Cong abandoned Zhao ya? As long as you are in this circle, most of you know that the reason given by Xinye group is very direct. Artists who dare to move Xinye have asked their boss first.


    That''s why sister cat took Ye Cong out as a shield today. As expected, she saw that the man''s face changed.


    Cat sister looked back at the bud, "let''s go."


    Xinya nodded and took the lead in walking in front of sister cat.


    "What''s so great about an actor." Zhen always bah a, "I can withdraw her play at any time."


    Chen Tong slightly drooped his eyes and raised his lips. Then he patted on the table and got up directly. "In this case, I''ll go first. Liu Dao, it''s not good to be a man like this. I''ll smash my signboard one day." Chen Tong said, with his agent directly to the door.


    Liu Dao''s face is a little ugly. Although Chen Tong is an 18 line artist, he is also famous in the circle because he is too cold.


    Cat sister has been to the car also gas chest has been ups and downs, bud is calm, "so I was almost hidden rules?"


    Cat sister looked up at the new bud, but shook her head: "you can long dim sum, or think about how to go back and explain to you."


    New shoots


    I''m not afraid just now, but I''m really afraid now.


    She had to come, but this kind of thing happened. Although nothing happened, ye Cong was invisible. He would listen to you talk about the details there.


    Xinya reached out and hugged sister cat''s arm, "I, can I go to your house today?"


    "No The cat elder sister ruthlessly refuses, she does not want to let the big boss kill her.


    New bud small face immediately drooped down, this is the day to die her?

 Chapter 2869

    This kind of thing cat Sister naturally dare not hide, so out of the hotel told ye Cong, ye Cong is calm.


    New bud picking the window watching sister cat call, has been thinking about now to grab her cell phone this is not realistic.


    "Mr. Ye asked me to send you back now." Cat sister put away her cell phone, looked at leaning against the window, with a sad look at her new shoots, no way, she is also afraid of big boss.


    Xinya didn''t talk all the time. She was full of thoughts about going home. What would she do?


    "Dong Dong"


    When the car window was knocked, sister cat reached out and slid down. It was Chen Tong standing outside. Xinya looked up at her.


    "Can you give me a ride?" Chen Tong said, looking back at his assistant with some helplessness, "the car that just came to pick me up said it was blocked on the way, I don''t want to stay here."


    Xinya nods and has no opinion.


    Cat Sister frowned and got out of the car to take the co driver''s seat. Chen Tong happily got on the car and asked the assistant to wait for the driver to pick her up.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen investors go so aboveboard. You are my idol." Chen Tong took Xinya''s hand and was obviously very excited.


    New bud looked at the front of the cat Sister, still no mood, "dare to go so aboveboard is cat sister."


    "The same. Are you going home? Where do you live? Let''s see if we''re on our way or not. " Chen Tong asked again.


    Xinya thinks that if you are on the way or not, are you still interested?


    "Splendid villa." Xinya says the name of her community.


    "Wow, what a coincidence. I live there too. Why haven''t I seen you before?" Chen Tong excited mouth, as if he is really just know that she lives there.


    "Maybe it''s because I''m on set a lot." Xinya, to be honest, apart from staying at home with Ye Cong on the set, especially in recent months, she has become very popular. Even ye Cong says that it''s very risky to go out with her and be trampled to death.


    "Also, you are such a desperate Sanniang. Unlike me, shooting a movie every year can make my agent happy to explode, but you have ye --" Chen Tong said, turning a circle in his mouth, "why do you still work so hard in the background of Xinye film and television?"


    Chen Tong''s words turn quickly, but sister cat has been in the entertainment industry for so long that she can''t hear them. So she looks at Chen Tong in the rearview mirror and looks at him a little more.


    "The company''s kindness to me is my motivation." Xinya very official answer, such questions do not know, have been asked hundreds of times.


    Chen Tong chuckles and continues to talk to Xin Ya about the drama she plays. She doesn''t talk about other issues.


    Xinya tries to chat with Chen Tong, thinking about how to explain to Ye Cong when she goes back.


    The problem was that she had no idea what was wrong.


    On the way, ye Cong calls, and Xinya stares at the name of boss ye, just like that all the time¡ª¡ª


    It''s like that way she won''t answer the phone.


    But if you don''t answer the phone, it seems that the consequences are more serious.


    Xinya sighed deeply. Chen Tong felt that her appearance was no different from that of going to the battlefield.


    "It''s just a phone call. Why are you so scared?" Chen Tong asks curiously.


    Xinya looks up at Chen Tong. She is right. She is afraid!


    Because it could be more than just a phone call.

 Chapter 2870

    New bud connected the phone, almost covered the receiver, for fear that Chen Tong heard the voice over there.


    However, ye Cong has never been a person who can get angry. He can only get angry with ice cubes. He can''t get angry.


    "How dare you answer the phone?"


    Listen, the sound is better than the effect of the refrigerator freezing layer.


    "Sister cat and I are on our way back, really." Xinya whispered and said, picking her fingers unconsciously on the mobile phone case.


    "Is there another woman in your car?" Ye Cong suddenly asked.


    New bud Yi a, subconsciously looked at Chen Tong, "how do you know?"


    Ye Cong comes out of Xinye group, reaches out his hand and opens the door. It doesn''t seem strange to hear Xinya''s words. Just at the press conference, he saw the woman. At first, he just felt familiar, but just thought about who that person was.


    Chen Tong, the daughter of his father''s old subordinates, was a little girl when he saw her last time, so he didn''t think about it for a moment.


    Chen Tong appeared here earlier than he expected.


    After all, it''s only half a year.


    "Somewhere. I''ll be home in half an hour." Ye Cong did not answer the question.


    New bud looked up at the cat Sister, "how long to get home?"


    "Almost before he goes back." Said Sister cat.


    New bud understand, and ye Cong said, ye Cong should hang up.


    On one side, Chen Tong hangs his eyes and plays with his mobile phone. He is so defensive. If he really wants to do something, can this little girl still sit here so safely?


    But it also proves that this little girl seems to be more important to Ye Cong than she thought.


    Ye Cong didn''t scold her on the phone. Did he change his mind?


    Xinya''s car goes back to Jinxiu Villa first, and ye Cong''s car is in the back. After Chen Tong gets off the car, he smiles and thanks, explaining that he lives in the front and can go home directly.


    After Xinya said goodbye to her, she went into the apartment building with sister cat.


    Chen Tong takes a backward look and quickly goes to a remote place on one side, but he doesn''t expect that ye Cong''s speed is faster than her. If it wasn''t for her quick reaction, ye Cong would destroy her face directly.


    Chen Tong steps back to avoid Ye Cong''s attack, but his skill is not as good as ye Cong''s. within ten moves, ye Cong cuts his right arm.


    "Hiss - Ye Shao, is it necessary for us to be so cruel?" Chen Tong cried out in pain.


    Ye Cong let people go and pushed forward.


    After Chen Tong stabilized his body, he rubbed his almost broken arm and looked back at Ye Cong, "Ye Shao, if I want to fight against the new lady, do you think I need to go back here and throw myself into the net?"


    "So?" Maybe it''s because what she said is reasonable, so ye Cong''s face is not so ugly.


    "The old man has been dead for nearly two years, and his cronies have almost died in those years. Most of the rest, including my father, support the old demon to replace you. But once the old demon takes your place, it will definitely kill you. Especially now, the new lady seems to have no power to bind a chicken." Chen Tong shakes his arm and tells the current situation.


    "Instead of me?" Ye Cong sneers.


    Chen Tong shrugged. "Originally, the old demon wanted to marry her daughter to you. At that time, even if you were not there, he could occupy the magpie nest with his own identity. But now Rose told the old demon that you were fascinated by a goblin in B city, and the old demon''s ambition naturally grew up."

 Chapter 2871

    Ye Cong did not think about this.


    Although he never thought of taking over anything from his father, there are some rules that don''t exist if he doesn''t want to abide by them.


    In the past six months, he has been training new successors over there, but Cangshan has not been able to take charge of himself, and the old demon can''t wait.


    "So?"


    Chen Tong endured the pain for a while. "Since ye Lao died, I''ve advised my father that the land of right and wrong can''t stay long, but he can''t listen to me. We don''t have to talk about father''s kindness and filial piety, so I went out to mix. Although Ye Lao is also a villain, at least there was one you at that time. But now, Lao Yao, a ruthless and repayable man, has really taken over Ye Lao''s position, and the rest of the people may not come to a good end. It''s very simple. I will help you protect the new bud, and you must take me in. "


    "You help me?" Ye Cong sneers.


    "That little girl looks very simple. You don''t want her involved. It happens that my new play is in the same crew with her. I can watch her all the time on the set." Chen Tong continued to talk about terms.


    "How do you know I''m going to win? Maybe it''s me who will die in the end?"


    Chen Tong let go of his sour right arm, "if I bet on him, if he loses, I may be killed by you, if he wins, I may be killed by him."; If I bet on you, if you lose, I may be killed by him. If you win, I can live. In that case, why don''t I bet on you? "


    What Chen Tong said is very realistic. People like them have been trying their best to live?


    "To be an actor is to let him see you at any time and know that you have no threat to him?" Ye Cong looks down at Chen Tong.


    "If I disappear, according to the character of the old demon, he will doubt what I am plotting. In this case, I will appear in front of him openly." Chen Tong said, "but now, he''s going to do it to you."


    "So?"


    Chen Tong secretly rolled his eyes, whether this person would not say anything except this sentence.


    "The old demon is suspicious by nature. Seeing me with Xinya, he will doubt that I have cooperated with you, so do you think he will believe my father?"


    Ye Cong knows this and admits that what Chen Tong said is reasonable. Since the old demon has decided to attack him, he will definitely start from the new bud.


    This is his biggest worry. It happened faster than he expected.


    "So, do you want to work with me?" Chen Tong pursed her lips slightly and looked up at Ye Cong seriously.


    Chen Tong is also nervous, because ye Cong is her last straw.


    "Ye Shao, you have to think clearly. I know you are secretly cultivating Cangshan. Then, this time is the best chance for Cangshan to be superior." Chen Tongyue said that the more anxious his voice was, he was afraid that ye Cong would refuse her offer.


    Ye Cong frowned, still thinking about Chen Tong''s suggestion, "why should I believe you?"


    Chen Tong some crazy, "because I want to live, because I don''t want to continue to be monitored, because I''m not such a strange person, I want to be myself."


    Ye Cong looks at Chen Tong with deep eyes, then turns around and leaves here.


    Chen Tong looks back at Ye Cong and closes his eyes slightly. He really doesn''t believe her.


    At this moment, in Ye Cong''s home, Xinya has been walking around the living room, looking at the time from time to time. It has been more than ten minutes since he said half an hour.


    Are you too angry to come back?

 Chapter 2872

    "Click"


    With the sound of the door being opened, Xinya suddenly tightens her body and turns back. Her big round eyes are like a frightened rabbit. She doesn''t dare to move.


    Ye Cong pushed the door in and saw this scene.


    Xinya is still wearing the purple knee length skirt that she wore at today''s press conference. It can be seen that she hasn''t changed her clothes since she came back.


    Ye Cong reaches out his hand and throws the key on the cabinet at the door.


    The sound of Bata can scare new shoots.


    Ye Cong stood at the door and changed his shoes. He looked up at the new sprout still standing there: "come here."


    Xinya sips her lips and shakes her head. She backs her hands behind her and retreats slowly when ye Cong walks towards her.


    "I said," come here. " Ye Cong said, reaching for her.


    "I don''t know. What do you do when you hit me?" New bud stem neck carefully retort, always keep him in her view is relatively safe distance.


    Ye Cong said, "do you know how to be afraid now?"


    Xinya continued to retreat, directly hiding behind the sofa, "before the director did not say to invite investors to come, and they all helped me at the press conference, I think they are very good people, so I want to go."


    Xinya begins to argue, but also pays attention to the distance between Ye Cong and himself, which is a little white rabbit facing a big gray wolf.


    Ye Cong stretched out his hand to pull open his tie and threw it directly on the sofa. He was too lazy to chase after it. "Just because someone said a word for you?"


    "Before that, the crew looked down on me. This was the first time they were respected, so --"


    "So you still have reason?" Ye Cong glances at Xinya and takes all her words back.


    New bud plucked the edge of the sofa, big eyes turned around, only a little bit of light on Ye Cong''s body, "that, after seeing those people, sister cat took me away?"


    Xinya''s explanation is not strong enough. In the future, she really doesn''t want to go out for dinner with the crew!


    Ye Cong looks at the girl across the sofa from him, not to mention the internal and external troubles now. Even if there is nothing wrong, he is reluctant to really blame her.


    Ye Cong stopped talking and looked at her.


    Looking at Xinya''s guilty heart, she slowly approached Ye Cong, moving a small distance on the back of the sofa with two fingers, and always carefully looked at Ye Cong.


    Married for more than half a year, she spent more time busy than at home, so most of the time, ye Cong is in love with her.


    But now, what should we do?


    A sofa, but one meter five, walk into the pace of ants are going to the end.


    New bud approached Ye Cong, reached out and carefully pulled his clothes, "I will not go in the future, really, don''t be angry."


    Ye Cong dropped his eyes and just saw her pitiful little face. The hand standing on her side slowly lifted up.


    "Ah, you can''t hit me." Xinya instinctively holds his head and takes a step back, looking at Ye Cong with precaution.


    Ye Cong was laughed at by Xinya.


    He stretched out his hand to pull people into his arms, hugged her body: "I hug you, what to hide?"


    Xinya leans in Ye Cong''s arms and slowly reaches for his hand and falls on his back. "I really won''t go any more. I''ll do a good job filming. I don''t care about anything else."


    "I didn''t say that I won''t let you go, but some occasions are not suitable for you¡° Especially when he can''t be there.


    New bud moved in his arms, found a place closest to his heart, listening to his heartbeat, a heart pulled up finally put down.

 Chapter 2873

    Xinya puts her arms around his waist and looks up at Ye Cong. Although there are videos every day, she really feels that she is missing when she is near.


    "I''m not at home. You must not have a good meal. I''ll cook for you." New bud said, but still reluctant to let go.


    Ye Cong slightly pick eyebrows, directly holding the bud up, "eat you before eating."


    New bud has no time to exclaim, and has been carried in by Ye Cong.


    A month of separation, the poor is the new bud waist.


    When it''s over, she doesn''t know. When she wakes up, it''s already bright outside.


    Ye Cong made the only water noodles he could make. At least he could eat a mouthful of hot food when Xinya woke up.


    Xinya takes a few mouthfuls in Ye Cong''s arms and looks up at Ye Cong who is still energetic. "I''ll make some food for you later."


    "No, you need to rest." Ye Cong''s conscience finds out that he has just made a lot of noise, so he can''t bear to get up and cook for him.


    New bud listen to his words, face unconsciously red, droop eyes dare not to see him.


    Mouthful by mouthful, I ate the whole bowl of noodles, and finally recovered some physical strength.


    Ye Cong put down his job, pulled the quilt to help her cover up, "who is the girl who helped you talk today?"


    "Chen Tong? This time, the girl number two is very nice. " Xinya holds his finger and plays with his eyes.


    Good people?


    She had never seen Chen Tong kill people.


    But ye Cong hopes that she will never see her again.


    "And she is looking at Gao Leng, I am very funny." Xinya said, looking up at Ye Cong with a smile, "and she''s beautiful, isn''t she?"


    "I''m blind. I can''t see it." Ye Cong spoke faintly. In his eyes, there is only one good-looking thing in the world, which is Xinya.


    Xinya lowers her head and chuckles. Although she never wants Ye Cong to say that she is good-looking, after all, she has self-knowledge. But every time ye Cong says that she is blind, Xinya will feel sweet in her heart.


    "Bean sprouts, I may have to leave for some time recently. You are at home and listen to sister cat, you know?" Ye Cong looks down at Xinya. He has to go back and solve the problem before the old demon comes.


    "Ah?" Xinya was still smiling. Hearing this, she couldn''t help looking up at him, "but I just came back. How long do you want to go?"


    "I''ll be back in half a month at most." Ye Cong said, reaching down on the lip of Xinya, and nodding down to kiss her, "didn''t you say you wanted to see Yuwei before? I just came to see her recently. "


    Xinya wants to say something, but he is afraid that he will be distracted, so he can only nod.


    Ye Cong''s lips moved away from her lips and fell on her forehead. "Since you think Chen Tong is good, you can stay with her more on the set."


    Chen Tong is really good, but she talks too much, which is totally different from her appearance.


    "And after I''m gone, it''s better not to be at home alone." Ye Cong is still not at ease. He wants to take her with him, but that is more dangerous.


    Xinya frowns slightly. She feels that ye Cong is telling her future affairs, so she can''t help sitting upright and looking at Ye Cong, "what are you going to do?"


    Ye Cong looks at Xinya and the curiosity and worry in her eyes. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to answer her question.

 Chapter 2874

    Because of her eyes, he didn''t even have the courage to lie.


    Even ye Yuwei can''t be his special, but this little girl who is not well-known has done it.


    Ye Cong reached out and touched her head, "remember I told you I was not a good person."


    New shoots


    The heart rate of new shoots is a little faster, and it''s still uncontrollable.


    This acceleration is completely different from shyness, but because of fear.


    Compared with Gu Huo Zi, Gu Huo Zi is not a bad person.


    So, is it just like the people in the movies?


    New bud hanging eyes, fog unconsciously occupied the eyes, she holds Ye Cong arm hand increased strength, "can''t, don''t go?"


    She asked carefully, perhaps because she knew the answer.


    No, I can''t.


    Xinya''s carefulness and sad words hurt Ye Cong''s heart, but he can''t help but go. For Xinya, he can''t help but go.


    Ye Cong put his hand into Xinya''s arms and gently patted her on the shoulder. "I promise you, I''ll come back in half a month, and then I won''t go any more."


    Xinya bites her lower lip and never opens her mouth, because she is still afraid. It can be seen from her holding Ye Cong''s clothes tightly and refusing to let go.


    Ye Cong licked blood at the edge of the knife for more than 20 years. For the first time, he felt afraid because of her.


    "Ya''er, I --"


    Before his words were finished, Xinya suddenly raised her head and kissed Ye Cong''s lips.


    Ye Cong


    Xinya closes her eyes, as if afraid to let Ye Cong see the emotion in her eyes, but her action is extremely persistent.


    Ye Cong knows what''s wrong with her, but he has no choice but to feel sorry for her.


    Ye Cong missed him the first day he left.


    Ye Cong missed him the next day.


    On yecong''s third day, Acacia was rampant.


    After the start-up ceremony, the shooting began. As the first female owner of idol drama, Xinya actually has a lot of parts. It is estimated that in more than three months of shooting, there will be Xinya''s opponent plays almost every day.


    As Chen Tong said, she is very diligent when she can receive one play a year, so whether she has Chen Tong''s part or not, she has time to spend time in the crew, and even has no other activities to participate in.


    Xinya takes the script and Chen Tong''s lines. In the play, they are good friends, and they are the most opponents except the male.


    "Are you in a bad mood recently?" Chen Tong holds his chin and looks at the new sprouts that he studies carefully with the script. He just looks at them.


    The next day Xinya came to the crew, and Chen Tong knew that ye Cong had agreed to her cooperation.


    New bud looked up at Chen Tong, "no, why do you say that?"


    Chen Tongshen pointed to Xinya''s face, "it''s written. I''m not happy. Don''t get close to me."


    New shoots


    Xinya subconsciously touches her face. Chen Tong laughs, "how can you be so cute?"


    "Your company doesn''t give you ads?" Xinya is curious. It''s clear that there won''t be any of her plays today. Even the right one will be the day after tomorrow, "or other commercial performances?"


    Chen Tong, with a sigh, leaned back on the back of the reclining chair. "I''m such a lazy person. I''m good at shooting."


    New shoots


    Saw it.


    But she doesn''t dare to look like Chen Tong. She has to work hard to make money for their boss Ye.


    Thinking of Ye Cong, Xinya''s face sank again. At last, she sighed and thought of him. I don''t know how he is now.


    Chen Tong looked at the new bud, thought about it and said, "don''t worry. At most, it''s to be rose''s husband."

 Chapter 2875

    New bud suddenly looked up at Chen Tong, a pair of big eyes dripping with curiosity, "you, you --"


    Chen Tong looked around, and everyone was busy shooting the play between the male owner and the female couple, and no one was watching them, so Chen Tong approached Xinya, "do you want to know about ye Cong?"


    "Yes, yes." Xinya nodded busily, "mm-hmm?" He suddenly shook his head again.


    Chen Tong


    Xinya lowers her head and holds the script in her hand. She wants to know, but she wants to wait for ye Cong to come back and tell her in person.


    The little girl is too simple. No wonder Ye Cong has been hiding and protecting her.


    After half a month, she still didn''t come back. Xinya couldn''t hide herself this time. She was so worried that when she was filming, she was distracted several times and could only be called by the director.


    Chen Tong sat on one side, looking at the melon seeds, waiting for Xinya to come back before taking her out for a breath.


    In August, it''s hot as if the air is not flowing in the sky, but fireballs.


    Chen Tong leaned against the railing and looked at the depressed sprout. After thinking about it, he said, "in fact, I think there is no news, but the best news. You don''t need to worry too much."


    Xinya slowly shifts her eyes and looks at Chen Tong, but she doesn''t think it''s good news at all.


    "May I go to him?" Bud suddenly said, compared with just dull, but now with firm.


    Chen Tong originally looked at the sky outside, and when he heard this sentence, he looked at Xinya with an incredible look, "can you put it another way, can I commit suicide? By the way, take ye Shao with you. "


    Xinya pursed her lips. "From now on, it seems that he is taking care of me, and I really can''t do anything for him."


    Even if it''s public identity.


    Even if it is to tell everyone that her relationship with Ye Cong is what those people think.


    But for her future, even if ye Cong is not happy, he is still thinking about her.


    So, is she too selfish?


    "Little girl, you have an old saying that those who can do more work, don''t you? What''s more, it''s also the law that what''s fair in the world and what people do. " Chen Tong said, afraid that Xinya has done something amazing. Now her life is tied up with Xinya. She can''t afford to be hurt.


    The new bud again droops the eye not to speak.


    Chen Tong looks back at the cat sister coming over and plans to leave the scene to her.


    Cat sister came to take over the position of Chen Tong, looking at the new buds with drooping head, "what''s the matter with you recently? What has Mr. Ye Done? "


    Xinya can''t tell sister cat about this. She turns around and sits down on the ground slowly, holding her knees in her hands and shrinking herself into a ball as much as possible.


    Cat sister made a sudden in her heart. She felt as if she hadn''t talked with Xinya for a long time. What happened to the child?


    The balcony was very hot, but it couldn''t evaporate the cold inside her with fear.


    Cat sister hot back clothes were wet some, bud is slightly shivering.


    Sister cat squatted down and looked at the bud sitting on the ground, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I always feel that he has a bad temper, but I still enjoy his care all the time, as if I am by his side and can''t do anything for him." Xinya whispered, "it shouldn''t be like this. It shouldn''t be like this when two people are together."

 Chapter 2876

    Cat Sister listen to Xinya almost roar out, don''t know is despair or to his incompetence, she holds the wall in Xinya sit down beside, back against the same hot wall, looking at the moment like a poor little beast of Xinya.


    "Don''t you always want to know about me and Yu Dong?" Cat Sister suddenly said.


    Some time ago, before ye Cong left, Xinya often pestered sister cat to ask her about her past, but sister cat didn''t tell her.


    So Xinya looks up at sister cat.


    Cat Sister clasped her hands together, picking the things that didn''t exist in her nails, "he and I are both students of Communication University. We were assigned to a class when we were freshmen, and then we gradually got together."


    Xinya sniffs and continues to listen.


    "At the end of my junior year, Yu Dong interviewed a brokerage company and became an internship broker assistant. At that time, Yu Dong was very high spirited and was also a famous figure in our grade. People said that I had been with Yu Dong for several lifetimes."


    "You''re fine, too." Xinya whispered.


    But sister cat laughed, "I also felt that it was my blessing to be with him. Yu Dong was very kind to me at that time. The first salary of internship took me out to play, and the rest of the money was all given to me. At that time, we agreed to get married after graduation."


    Xinya''s mouth has moved. Up to now, they have graduated for many years.


    Perhaps because of the past, sister cat''s mood is not so good.


    "At that time, I not only liked him, but also regarded him as an idol. I wanted to do the same thing with him. It seemed that only in this way could we prove that we were fighting together for our future. So I gave up my dream of being a journalist and went to be an agent." Cat sister said, with a self mockery smile.


    Xinya continues to listen in silence.


    "After he knew it, he was very angry, because in this circle, not only actresses sometimes suffer losses, but also the position of agents. Girls work very hard, sometimes they also suffer losses. But at that time, he was determined to think that you can do it, why can''t I do it? You said that you are working hard for our future, so am I, I''m doing the same thing as you and working hard for the same goal as you. What''s wrong with me? "


    Xinya is stunned by what sister cat said. Yes, she thinks it''s right.


    "No, it''s a big mistake." Cat Sister drooped her eyes and didn''t want to let people see the sadness in her eyes. "At that time, we often quarreled and didn''t break up. But when I was just an agent assistant, I was often robbed and molested because I wanted to protect my artists. Yudong had fights with people because of this kind of thing, but I thought the same as you now, That two people together, is to do the same thing, bear the same pressure, is equal to pay for a family


    Xinya is still looking at the cat sister with drooping eyes, because her words ripple in her heart, but she can''t grasp what it is for.


    "Later, I made myself stronger and stronger, so we broke up." Cat sister said, looking at the bud, "force yourself to change, it is no longer the original you, a family of two people pay is complementary, not parallel. Men and women come together from two directions. Don''t change yourself in order to accommodate others, then you will become a stranger to yourself. "

 Chapter 2877

    Their efforts should not be parallel, but complementary.


    For the first time, someone said that to her.


    "Ye is very powerful, so he can do a lot of things, but what you can do is what he can''t do. You can give him warmth. That''s what you can do, and what he needs. Two people together, the most important thing is that you have the ability to do, just what each other needs, this is the most perfect relationship


    Sister cat got up and left, Xinya left alone on the balcony.


    At this moment, the sun is still poisonous, but the cold on her body has begun to dissipate slowly.


    Therefore, what she can do now is not to feel sorry for herself here, nor to blame herself for not being able to help him, but what she can do is to be herself and let Ye Cong rest assured.


    Cat sister back to help new bud asked for leave, let her have a good rest in the afternoon.


    On the way back, Xinya leaned against the window and thought, "take me to the bank. I think I''ll miss my wife."


    Sister cat nodded and asked the driver to go to Gu''s Bank.


    Cat sister sent the new bud to the bank, watching the new bud go in before leaving.


    At the moment, ye Yuwei is still in a meeting, and Xinya is welcomed into the office waiting.


    After the meeting, ye Yuwei hurried back to the office. Xinya just sat on the sofa like a student.


    Ye Yuwei put down the documents in her hand.


    Xinya gets up in a hurry.


    "Sit down." Ye Yuwei opened her mouth and sat down beside her. "Why is her face so ugly?" Ye Yuwei said, reaching for her forehead, "are you too tired recently? You can''t work so hard. "


    Because of Ye Yuwei''s concern, the mood of the new bud collapsed for a few days, and burst into tears.


    Ye Yuwei pauses and looks down at the bud buried on her shoulder. Instead of asking first, she waits for her to cry.


    Xinya is out of breath crying, as if she is going to cry out all her recent fears.


    Ye Yuwei took a paper towel to help her wipe her tears, has been not tired of helping her wipe her tears.


    The secretary came in to deliver the water. She waved the secretary not to come in.


    After all, the little girl has little face. She will be more at a loss when she is seen crying like this.


    Wait until the new bud cry almost, ye Yuwei put down the paper towel in the hand, "Ye Cong bully you?"


    Xinya shakes her head and nods again. When her mood eases, she says, "he''s gone for more than 20 days. He said he would come back in half a month."


    Ye Yuwei put down the paper towel slightly, and then put it away, "are you afraid of his accident?"


    This time, Xinya nods her head seriously. She is really worried about ye Cong.


    Gu juixi knows about ye Cong''s departure and has told her about it. But ye Yuwei thinks that Gu juixi doesn''t move, so it can be basically confirmed that there is no danger.


    If Gu juixi moves, ye Yuwei will be really worried.


    "Don''t worry. You''re still waiting for him. He won''t let anything happen to him." Ye Yuwei exhorted and held Xinya''s hand to give her strength.


    "Young lady, there is something I want to ask you." Xinya takes a deep breath again. She has thought about it clearly on her way here.


    Ye Yuwei nods and asks.


    Hsin Ya lowered her head and grabbed her finger. "I''ve been unwilling to disclose the affairs between Ye Cong and me for my own future. Isn''t it selfish?"


    Ye Yuwei thought that she wanted to ask about ye Cong, but she didn''t expect to ask about this. Ye Yuwei said with a low smile, "why do you suddenly ask like this?"


    "I want to do something for him that I can do and make him happy." Xinye said seriously.


    Ye Yuwei really didn''t expect that Xinya would answer like this. She felt that unconsciously, the little girl suddenly grew up.

 Chapter 2878

    "So, you want to make it public?"


    Xinya nods slightly, which seems to be the only thing she can do for ye Cong at present. Maybe she will be happy when he comes back.


    Ye Yuwei thinks that ye Cong didn''t know what fortune he made in his last life, so he can get such a good woman in his life.


    "In fact, you should ask sister cat about this problem. You are related to your team, but I think if you insist, sister cat will not embarrass you, and will help you find the best way to publish it." Afraid that her head is hot for a moment, ye Yuwei gives a euphemistic suggestion.


    Xinya nodded, which she naturally knew.


    But ye Cong still doesn''t have any news, and Xinya is not as depressed as before, but she has a showdown with sister cat about what she wants to make public.


    Sister cat didn''t say anything. It doesn''t seem to be a surprise for her request. It just needs them to make a good plan.


    Xinya also begins to accept Chen Tong and tell her about ye Cong''s past. Xinya finds that she is not afraid, but loves Ye Cong''s past.


    So in addition to filming, Xinya and Chen tongpao are all together. Chen Tong may know something about ye Cong now. At least she can get some little news.


    "It''s a big problem to change the owners of rivers and mountains. In ancient times, the owners of rivers and mountains had to fight for several years and decades, and now ye Shao is going to retreat and help others to be superior." Chen Tong and Xinya have dinner in the corner of the crew. Every time Chen Tong talks to Xinya about ye Cong, he will persuade her.


    "But before I heard that rose, the daughter of the old demon, you should have seen her before. She went back to lose weight for ye Shao. Don''t you know if she succeeded?"


    New shoots


    Of course, she knew that woman. She came to her door and yelled once before she disappeared. Unexpectedly, she really went home to lose weight.


    Xinya suddenly felt that the meat for lunch was not very delicious.


    What if she gets fat?


    Xinya quietly pushes the braised pork to Chen Tong and eats rice by herself.


    Chen Tong


    Is this girl going to laugh her to death?


    New bud see Chen Tong laugh at her appearance, and quietly to the braised meat to pull over.


    Chen Tong stretched out his hand and pinched Xinya''s face. "How can you be so cute? You can eat it at ease. You are the most beautiful in his eyes when you become a pig."


    Hearing this, Xinya suddenly thought of his blind words that day and felt better.


    Today is the 30th day ye Cong left, but she still didn''t look forward to the person who said she would wait for half a month.


    At the same time, not to come, and her relatives.


    At this time in a country, the people in the villa have been trapped for more than ten days.


    Ye Cong stands by the window of his study and looks at the situation outside. He looks empty, but he knows the danger inside better than anyone else.


    "Master." The door of the study was pushed open. The man with black trousers and black short sleeves came in from the outside, and then closed the door of the study. "Rose is coming, and now she''s downstairs."


    "How, old demon dare not come, let a woman come to negotiate?" With a sneer, ye Cong turns to the table and sits down.


    Cangshan used to stand at the table, "I''m afraid the old demon asked rose to verify whether the master is really here."


    Ye Cong leaned back in his chair, tapping his fingers on the table.


    A month, I don''t know how she is now?

 Chapter 2879

    But rashly, he can''t take the risk now. After all, he has to go back undamaged.


    "What happened to what I asked you to do?" Ye Cong looked up at Cangshan and asked.


    "My people are in place now. Catching turtles in a jar is the safest way to look at it, but we don''t have to lose even if we fight behind the scenes." Cangshan didn''t understand why the master had to wait for the old demons to come to his home, instead of taking the initiative.


    "I have a wife. It''s better to be safe." Ye Cong light mouth, don''t feel this sentence has what not right.


    Cangshan


    No one else has a wife, right?


    Yes, he really doesn''t have a wife.


    However, I also understand master''s practice. Once I have someone I love, most of them are afraid of death.


    Otherwise, according to master''s character, it would not take so long.


    Now the old demon doesn''t dare to move the master in city B. to put it bluntly, he still doesn''t dare to push the master. If he moves the master''s mother, the master''s side will explode. He knows he can''t afford it.


    "Try to force the old demon to do it as soon as possible. The turtle has been working for more than half a month. Isn''t he bothered? If you have the ability to rebel, you should have the ability to kill him directly. I can respect him as a man. " Ye Cong fiddles with the pen on the desk. His face is extremely unhappy. Now he can''t even contact Xinya.


    Because the signal on his side is monitored by Interpol, he doesn''t want Xinya to become their monitoring object in the future.


    It''s more terrifying than being watched by people on their way.


    Cangshan felt that Shifu was going to be irritable. If he had time, he really wanted to meet the lady who made Shifu so afraid of death.


    "And rose?" Cangshan asked.


    "Where did you come from? Where are you going? It hurts to see her?" Ye Cong is not very angry and says that his daughter-in-law hasn''t seen her yet. Do you still look at her?


    Cangshan


    Ye Cong watched Cangshan leave. When he got to the door, he said, "try to contact Chen Tong and let them release my news in B city."


    As long as the old demon believes that he is still in B city, he will relax his guard and attack.


    Old demon has been afraid to enter the castle, is afraid that he is in the castle, unwilling to retreat, because with a fluke mentality, once it is determined that he is not in the castle, he can attack at any time, take the castle, take everything of the Ye family.


    It''s no wonder that after two or three years of his death, the old man still has no achievements.


    Cangshan nodded, just about to go out, suddenly heard the gun sound outside.


    Ye Cong suddenly got up and went directly to the window: "attack?"


    Cangshan pressed the earphone in his ear: "what''s the matter?" After the people over there reported, Cangshan looked at Ye Cong, "the old demon sent someone to attack."


    Although Ye Cong is curious about how he suddenly attacked, it''s also a good thing for him, "tiger poison doesn''t eat son, the front foot just let rose come, the back foot attacked by himself, he really gave us a good chess."


    "Can there be deceit?" Cangshan asked uncertainly, "why did the old demon suddenly confirm that you are not in the castle? Or is it to cheat master out? "


    It''s really a good question.


    After more than half a month, why did the old demon attack suddenly, or in the case of rose?


    Rose is downstairs. It''s impossible to be here. It''s impossible to see him.


    So it must be the old demon who made sure he wasn''t in the castle.


    "No, if it was cheating, he would have cheated a long time ago, not until now." Ye Cong said, thinking secretly in his heart, so what happened in B city that made the old demon feel that he was still in B city?

 Chapter 2880

    In B city, in one day, the news about President Xinye and his popular artists, who had been silent for more than half a year, jumped to the headlines again.


    The main reason is that Xinya suddenly faints on the set. As a teacher, Ding Junqi happens to be on duty, so she takes her to the hospital.


    Sister cat and Yu Dong plan to make the news about Xinya and ye Cong public this time, so they deliberately let the media mislead them by saying that it was Ye Cong who sent Xinya to the hospital. It just happened that the reporters just took pictures of their backs. When everyone guessed, it would be easy to draw everyone''s attention by giving them a name, such as now.


    But sprout did not expect, check out the results turned out to be pregnant.


    Before Xinya wakes up, Ding Junqi looks back at the cat Sister on one side.


    Only sister Mao and ye Yuwei know about Xinya''s marriage.


    The cat elder sister''s eyes are a little floating, and she doesn''t dare to speak.


    "It''s time to get married?" Looking at sister cat, Yu Dong didn''t feel that they would never be responsible.


    Cat elder sister threw a white eye to Yu Dong, "somebody else already married?"


    Yu Dong


    Ding Junqi


    Cat Sister helpless, can only tell them what happened during the new year, mainly because ye Cong did not say it at the beginning.


    "Before, Xinya always wanted to talk about things that were open, otherwise, we should take advantage of this time." The cat elder sister opens to suggest a way.


    With her understanding of Xinya, if she knew that she was pregnant, she would be very happy, so there was no need to hide this consideration.


    When Xinya wakes up, her head is still covered. She just wants to get up after seeing sister cat.


    Cat Sister quickly help her up, "how?"


    "New bud shook head," nothing, may be recently too tired


    "What''s so tired? You''re going to be a mom. " Cat sister smile to help her pour water, and then handed this moment completely stunned bud, "how, happy silly?"


    Yeah, it''s silly.


    Xinya instinctively reaches for her stomach. Is she going to be a mother?


    Although she is not twenty-one years old and her career is just at the best moment, Xinya doesn''t care. She has only one idea in her mind: she is going to be a mother and ye Cong is going to be a father.


    "Cat, sister cat"


    "I know you''re happy." Cat sister sat down beside the bed, holding the new bud now excited hands, "but the leaf has not come back."


    Xinya slightly droops her eyes and holds sister cat''s hand. After a moment, she looks up at sister cat. "It doesn''t matter. He will come back. Sister cat, give me my microblog. I want to make it public in person."


    Cat Sister reached for her mobile phone and handed it to Xinya, "I know you will do it, but you have to know that once you do it, you have to bear the consequences before Mr. Ye comes back."


    "In the past, he helped me to bear the burden. Sister cat said that the most comfortable relationship between two people should be complementary, but it should also be progressive. Some things may not be impossible to do. In the process of getting along with each other, they always learn some skills of each other. Now I can''t do what he does, but I can do what he did for me before, can''t I?" Xinya looks up and looks at sister cat seriously.


    Sister cat was really shocked that Xinya could say this. In the past, she thought that this little girl could only be loved and spoiled by others, and she could not be supported by her thin shoulder when something happened. But now it seems that they are all wrong.

 Chapter 2881

    Xinya Weibo had just over 20 million fans before, and now it has 25 million. It can be said that it is already a small flower of first-line traffic.


    They don''t know the consequences of being public now.


    But Xinya doesn''t care at all. She finds the marriage certificate she photographed at the beginning, as well as the new B-ultrasound.


    [@ Xinya: having you for the rest of my life is the beginning of my happiness; With you for the rest of my life, my happiness began to double. PS tadpole: @ Xinya @ Ye Cong, mom and Dad, please give me some advice~


    [picture] [picture]


    As soon as the microblog was launched, it exploded instantly.


    [did President Ye tweet today I mean, what do I see? I just had a lunch? I always want to be a father?


    Mengmengda: I feel that the world is mysterious. The time on the marriage certificate is actually the beginning of the year. I need to save my heart.


    The world is not friendly at all: my wife and my husband are married. What should I do


    That''s good.


    Has President ye made his debut today Why don''t they talk? This woman relies on Ye Zong to stir up news at the beginning, shameless, marriage certificate who knows is true?


    Mother''s cotton padded jacket: shameless, fox spirit, I don''t know how many people sleep to get so many resources.


    Lamb doesn''t eat mutton: why is this kind of woman still in the entertainment industry


    For a time, Xinya''s microblog was the top hot search first, and the people below directly pinched it.


    [@ Ye Cong: [love ¡¤ JPG]


    Forwarding @ Xinya: having you for the rest of my life is the beginning of my happiness; With you for the rest of my life, my happiness began to double. PS tadpole: @ Xinya @ Ye Cong, mom and Dad, please give me some advice~


    [picture] [picture]


    New bud took the mobile phone on the number of Ye Cong, forward his micro blog, so you can reduce the curse war.


    Cat sister looked down and said, "don''t worry, boss Ye of your family will never just send a love as simple as that."


    Xinya doesn''t care. She doesn''t know what ye Cong will say, as long as she doesn''t fight.


    [@ Pirates of the Yangtze River: ah, those who scold others for their wishful thinking beat their faces. No, the official and President ye have personally forwarded the microblog. I really don''t know where so many Mrs. Ye''s faces come from. Come here, I''ll give you some welfare maps. I''ve been holding them for a long time, but they haven''t been able to send them out. Is this good for CP Laozi since last year@ New shoots @ Ye Cong


    [picture] * 5]


    The photos inside are secretly taken by Mei Xinlin when he was with the crew. They are basically the group photos of Xinya and ye Cong, which are captured unconsciously. Most of the time, ye Cong''s eyes are sweet when he looks at Xinya. Xinya looks at Ye Cong''s eyes with little stars.


    Xinya quietly saved the picture. No matter what it looks like on the Internet, she went to meixinlin wechat to ask for the original picture. She must have a lot of pictures in her hands.


    Sister cat


    Well, it turns out that her worries are superfluous. Is this girl afraid?


    She is right. The girl is collecting photos of her and ye Cong all over the world.


    It is precisely the microblog that Xinya helped Ye Cong to send out that has become the thrust of the old demon''s attack. She has no idea that the love she sent out has triggered an explosive Gunfight at this time.


    Gu juexi didn''t go to work today and was watching TV at home.


    At noon, ye Yuwei went to school to pick up Xi Xi who was not feeling well. Gu JieXi was still watching TV.


    Xixi went to daddy''s side and buried him in gujuexi''s arms. She was crying for a hug.

 Chapter 2882

    Gu juixi put down the remote control and sat on her lap with her forehead against her small head. "What''s the matter?"


    "The teacher called and said that Sisi was not feeling well. I used to pick her up." Ye Yuwei changes her shoes at the door and gives her bag to the servant. Then she goes to the sofa and touches Xixi''s head.


    Xixi leaned against Gu juixi''s arms and said, "I don''t want to play with brother yuan Mo any more. All the girls in their class brought him chocolates and he took them."


    Ye Yuwei


    Gu JieXi


    Girl, you are not comfortable because you are jealous?


    Hey, you seven or eight year old girl, what kind of vinegar is that?


    Gu juixi held his daughter in his lap and sat down, "that''s right. This kind of person will not be paid attention to in the future.


    Xiao Xi nodded her head seriously to show that she knew.


    Ye Yuwei


    This father is also a wonderful flower.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Yuwei glances at Gu juixi and looks at her daughter again. Xixi''s body is special, so they say hello to the teacher. Gu Xicheng has gone to a city these two days. Seeing Xixi''s low face lying on the table, the teacher calls Ye Yuwei. They are afraid that something will happen and they can''t afford it.


    Gu didn''t think he was wrong, but he thought he was quite right.


    "Why didn''t you go to work?" Ye Yuwei is too lazy to pay attention to the father and daughter and asks another question.


    "Mommy doesn''t care about me." Sisi murmured.


    "That''s right, so ignore your mommy." Gu juixi patted his daughter''s head.


    Xixi looks up at her father with a smile. Sure enough, her favorite in the world is her father.


    "Do you know about Xinya''s pregnancy?" Gu juixi turned to look at Ye Yuwei and asked.


    The man who had planned to beat up the father and daughter said, "Xinya is pregnant?"


    People who have been busy all morning have no time to watch Weibo.


    Gu juixi wriggles Ye Yuwei''s head to watch the news. It''s the news about Xinya''s pregnancy on TV.


    Ye Yuwei


    "The girl has done a great thing in silence." Gu said faintly.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t understand it at all. It''s a big deal in the film and television industry for her to be pregnant. For Gu JieXi, isn''t it a big deal?


    Gu juixi got up with his daughter in one hand, and Xixi put her arm around Gu juixi''s neck. She was still aggrieved.


    Ye Yuwei looked back, seven or eight years old, still holding every day, every time I look at it, I feel dazzling.


    "When can ye Cong come back?" Ye Yuwei looks at the person who takes her daughter to the kitchen and opens the refrigerator to get ice cream. She can''t help but ask.


    "Soon, I''m sure I''ll be back this week." Now that the push of the new shoots has been sent up, the solution to the problem over there is the length of the fight.


    This week?


    It''s Thursday today, the day after tomorrow?


    OK, Mr. Gu said something. That''s about it.


    Gu JieXi helped his daughter get ice cream, but he was still educating her, "you can only accept gifts from people you like, you know?"


    Xiao Xixi took a mouthful of ice cream and said, "so I don''t like brother yuan Mo any more. Let him like others."


    Ye Yuwei stretched out her hand and pinched her forehead. Where did this man come from? Do you have a father who teaches his daughter this way?

 Chapter 2883

    Because Xinya is pregnant, the crew has asked for two days'' leave temporarily. After all, it''s an idol drama, and there''s no part in fighting and killing, so Xinya doesn''t plan to stop all the previous plays because she''s pregnant.


    It''s just that we need a good rest these two days.


    Xinya hasn''t been hit by the comments on the Internet. It seems that she has been used to it. When she went home, she took a habitual look at the time on the wall. On the thirtieth day, she hasn''t come back yet.


    "New bud lowered his head and touched his stomach," in wait, Dad came back


    Cat sister looked back at her calendar on the wall, but she shook her head and put her things on the sofa, "will Chen Tong come over for a while? I''ll wait for her to come and I''ll go back. "


    As soon as sister cat''s voice fell, the door rang. Xinya opened the door. Chen Tong came in and looked at Xinya, "are you ok? I know that it''s not good to have a location. Are you ok? " Chen Tong looked up and down at Xinya, afraid that she would lose a hair, or her life would be over.


    Cat sister looked at the nervous Chen Tong, how to look at the agent than their own also nervous.


    Xinya shakes her head and knows what she is nervous about. She reaches for her wrist and says, "am I ok? It''s really OK. "


    Chen Tong is relieved to make sure that Xinya is OK.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xinya shakes the bag in her hand, "didn''t you watch the news? I''m in the headlines. "


    Chen Tong


    When sister cat saw Chen Tong coming, she went to do her own business.


    New bud back to the side of the sofa lying, Chen Tong while looking at the mobile phone, while walking past, after watching the corner of the mouth to see the new bud''s stomach, "Ye Shao that people are when the father, the world is mysterious?"


    Xinya reached for the pillow and lost it. Chen Tong reached for the pillow and sat down opposite her. "So you are pregnant now?"


    "What else? How else can ye Cong be a father? " Xinya looked up at Chen Tong, "by the way, have you heard from him recently?"


    "Yes, I just secretly asked my father, but you may not want to know." Chen Tong also leaned on the sofa, "wait, this week should almost be able to come back."


    "Really?" The new shoots were excited a lot in an instant.


    Chen Tong looked down at the news on Weibo, "no wonder my father and I said so many times that ye Cong was in city B. they didn''t believe it. This morning, they suddenly attacked."


    "What?" Xinya didn''t understand.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll tell you you''re right." Chen Tong light mouth said, put away the mobile phone, looked up at the bud, "you this decision to open to the public? Is this the speed of a rocket


    Xinya has been looking at the B-ultrasound image in her hand. She doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with her decision. Anyway, it''s not once or twice that she was scolded.


    A little bit for more than a month is really a little bit, not as big as her fingernail.


    But I''m not tired of seeing new shoots all the time.


    "It''s all decided why we don''t make it public. I think it''s good. Now you see, I just made it public and he''s coming back. Good thing." New bud said, and Chen Tong share that little bit.


    Chen Tong


    What''s good to see?


    If you don''t make it public, you really don''t have to come back any time.


    Ye Cong is so conservative this time, which should be unexpected. He is really afraid of death.


    "Be careful you won''t get the play in the future." Chen Tong continued to pour cold water on her.

 Chapter 2884

    Xinya''s eyes finally came back from the picture and looked up at Chen Tong, "I have boss Ye."


    Ye Cong likes to buy scripts for his daughter-in-law, but he''s afraid it won''t work?


    Chen Tong almost choked to death by this sentence, but thinking about it, it seems to be the same.


    The backstage of others is Mr. new leaf. What are you afraid of?


    In the castle, corpses were everywhere, and the smell of blood filled the night sky.


    Old demon with people surrounded all the way out of the castle, and Cangshan now holding rose.


    Rose is the same rose. It seems that weight loss doesn''t work for her.


    "Cangshan, it''s decided to win or lose now. I can leave you a whole body if I hand over the seal of the old man." The old demon''s face was full of pride, and his face full of scars was a little scared.


    "Ye Shao hasn''t come back yet. Even if ye Shao comes back, the seal is Ye Shao''s. It''s not your turn." Cangshan pinched Rose''s neck and retorted.


    "Ye Cong? What else can a man with only women do? " The old demon said triumphantly, and lost his mobile phone. The news above is the news that Xinya and ye Cong have been married for a long time in China, and they are pregnant now, and ye Cong also forwarded it.


    There is also a back picture, which is rendered as a picture of Ye Cong sending Xinya to the hospital.


    Cangshan


    Teacher''s wife?


    So the driving force is the teacher''s wife who was described as a delicate little girl by his master in B city?


    Cangshan''s eyes just fell on it, and then he took it back. "Old demon, the front foot sent his daughter to inquire about the news, and the back foot killed her. It seems that Miss Rose is just a pawn in your eyes."


    "Dad." Rose is strangled by Cangshan. How dare she be impulsive? But Cangshan''s words make her look at the old demon with inconceivable.


    Perhaps it is because the victory is just around the corner, so the old demon''s heart is only greedy for rights, "nothing is more useful than rights."


    "Nothing is more useful than the brain."


    Ye Cong''s slow voice appeared with the crowd breaking in.


    Old demon and others suddenly raise their heads. Who is Ye Cong who comes down step by step from the third floor?


    This guy who was supposed to be in B city.


    Ye Cong''s hands are behind him, and every step is steady.


    Old demon turns around, his people have been completely surrounded.


    And obviously there are more people now than when they attacked.


    "That old man of my father has committed many evils in his life, so he ended up in a tragic death. However, he is my father, I, ye Cong, or the serious prince." As ye Cong spoke, he went downstairs slowly.


    "If you are an honest elder and a leader, I will turn a blind eye to what you do." Ye Cong says, the person has already walked to the stair mouth of the second floor, eyes fall below, looking at those already flustered people.


    "You --"


    The old demon is facing Ye Cong with his gun.


    Ye Cong still slowly down the stairs, "old demon, this gun is easy to go off, be careful that the bullet hits back and falls on his head."


    "Ye Cong." Rose looks back at Ye Cong with love in her eyes. Unfortunately, ye Cong doesn''t even look at her.


    Ye Cong finally went downstairs. At present, everyone can see the situation, unless the old demon can have another group of people to counter attack them.


    "Why, I didn''t expect to be here? I''ve been sneaking around for half a month, but I still send myself in. I think ye Cong likes to make quick decisions, right Ye Cong said and raised his hand to hold the gun in the old demon''s hand.

 Chapter 2885

    Yes, it''s known all over the world that ye Cong is decisive and likes to make quick decisions. That''s why he didn''t show up for such a long time. That''s why the old demon didn''t think he was in the castle.


    Once he caught a little bit of news that he was not in the castle, the old demon and the smelling cat jumped on him directly.


    But he didn''t expect that ye Cong had changed his mind.


    Of course, this kind of power supremacy, never understand love, is unexpected.


    The old demon is not equal to Ye Cong''s strength. He easily unloads his gun.


    Ye Cong turns his gun and drops it on the ground. He signals Cangshan to let rose go. "Do you know what kind of change there is if you don''t make a quick decision for me?" Ye Cong said, close to the old demon, "to kill all, you can never suffer."


    Ye Cong''s voice is said in the old demon''s ear. After hearing it, the old demon pounced directly, but ye Cong grabbed it by the neck. His strength was unambiguous, but in an instant, the old demon fell to the ground.


    Ye Cong reaches for the handkerchief handed by the people around him and gently wipes his hand. He looks at Rose, and there is no trace of temperature in his eyes.


    "Ye Cong, you killed the old demon." One of the older looking people pointed to Ye Cong and said.


    "I don''t think my cousin is too young, and his eyes are not good. I don''t know how to distinguish him when I stand in line." Ye Cong spoke slowly and lost his handkerchief. "The winner is the king and the loser is Kou. In this case, you can pay for your choice."


    Rose looked at Ye Cong with incredible, "Ye Cong, you are going to kill all of them, are you the devil?"


    "The devil?" Ye Cong watched the gun fight start again, but he didn''t worry about the bullet hitting him. "I thought you had seen it long ago."


    Ye Cong is not Gu juixi. Gu juixi talks about morality and morality, but ye Cong doesn''t!


    Because he has no way to risk the safety of new shoots.


    There are not so many benevolent people in life. The most benevolent or the least benevolent people are people like Gu juexi. No matter how invincible the evil in the world is, why should we wipe them out; At the lowest level, the poor and the free spirited have nothing to ask for and desire. Naturally, there is no evil. How can there be killing and letting go.


    However, there are many people like them in the world.


    Desire this gully, in order to desire to make a mistake, there is a second chance.


    So, life is a funny thing.


    B city, it''s still the last hour of the afternoon.


    Even the bloodbath there can''t affect the weather here.


    Xinya lies on the sofa and sleeps in the morning. Chen Tong is trying to get in touch with his father, but he can''t get in touch.


    So, this bet, she won.


    However, Chen Tong looked at the sleeping bud and couldn''t help tightening his hand. Ye Cong would never let anyone who rebelled.


    This includes her father.


    Chen Tong got up slowly and went to the new bud.


    The afternoon sun fell on the new bud, reflecting a faint halo.


    What if we trade the new shoots for her father''s life now?


    After thinking about it, Chen Tong suddenly shook his head, took a step back, and then put his hand over his chest. He was afraid of his idea.


    The new bud body moved, lifted to lift eyes to see Chen Tong one eye: "don''t you take a nap?"? It''s rare to have a rest today. " With that, Xinya turned around and went on sleeping.

 Chapter 2886

    Looking at the person with his back facing him, Chen Tong took a deep breath. Finally, he put his mobile phone on the table and planned to sleep for a while.


    On Saturday, Xinya went back to the production team to shoot. Because she was pregnant, everyone took good care of her. On the contrary, Xinya was not very happy.


    Director also secretly and new bud way modesty, by cat Sister sneer away.


    Cat Sister naturally knows why. When it came to investors, Xinya was just a girlfriend in an affair. Now she''s directly promoted to a wife. Can the director not be afraid?


    There are Gu''s and Ding Junqi''s behind the scenes business in the public opinion. It''s very good to go. At least more people accept it rationally. Xinya has never said that she is not married or that she has feelings.


    People always say: let it be, know or don''t know, let it be.


    The next play is Xinya, a play by Kong Nanshan and Chen Tong. They are talking about the script. Kong Nanshan suddenly says, "I''ll hold you for a while, and you won''t be cut off by President ye, will you?"


    Hearing this, Xinya blushed, "how, how is it possible?"


    "Ha ha ha, I''m not sure about that." Chen Tong embraces Xinya and looks at the man with a sense of joke on the other side. "You can tell Mr. Ye that if you like a man, he may be far away from you."


    Kong Nan Sheng tut tut twice: "Xinya, you''d better stay away from this kind of corrupt girl?"


    New bud felt his chin, looked up at Chen Tong, "I also think it''s very suitable, I feel that I''m in the way."


    "Ha ha ha, you are so cute." Chen Tong stretched out his hand and pinched Xinya''s face. He looked at Kong Nansheng with a speechless face again. "Mr. Kong invited our new teacher to dinner more. Maybe we have a chance to get Mr. Ye''s attention. Young man, I''ve noticed you."


    Kong nanshang turned around and didn''t want to pay attention to these two crazy women.


    "Machine for, three teacher''s makeup is mending, began to shoot." Field service in the other side of the mouth to remind, make-up artist rushed forward to help them make-up.


    Some hot weather, too easy to take off makeup, especially sprouts, itself can not use too strong stimulant cosmetics.


    Sister cat stood by and watched them start shooting, then looked down at the time. When the phone rang, she quickly went out to answer the phone.


    "Mr. Ye?"


    "Well, I''m back. Where are you now? I''ve just got out of the airport. I''m going now." Ye Cong began to ask, obviously did not intend to go home directly.


    "In the studio, Xinya has three scenes today, Mr. Ye --" before sister cat''s words are finished, ye Cong has finished the call.


    Sister cat


    I feel hurt.


    The people inside are filming, and she doesn''t disturb them. She plans to wait for them to finish filming this scene and tell Ye Cong to come back in the past.


    It''s just that sister cat was called away before she finished the play.


    After Xinya came off the stage, she stretched her head to find sister cat, but she didn''t find it.


    "Sister cat just seems to have been called away by brother Yu." A small field service saw that Xinya was looking for someone and said.


    Yuge?


    Yudong!


    "Chen Tong, Chen Tong," she said New shoots beckon and shout.


    Chen Tong holding a small fan blowing sweat on his face, "what are you so excited to do, don''t worry about your man?"


    "You said he would be back in the next two days. I believe you." Xinya said, dragging Chen Tong out.

 Chapter 2887

    "Don''t believe me, believe your master Gu." Chen Tong secretly rolled her eyes. When she didn''t know that she had been calling Mrs. Gu with her mobile phone the night before yesterday, she just wanted to make sure that ye Cong was safe.


    After getting the answer, the girl''s attitude has completely changed. It''s sunny after rain.


    Xinya didn''t retort, "someone just said that sister cat was called away by brother Yu. Let''s go to see the gossip."


    "Sister cat and Yu Dong?" Chen Tong hey a, pour still feel novel, didn''t expect these two people incredibly still have a play.


    Just two people just walked out of the set, Xinya saw a person she thought she would not see - Zhao ya.


    Zhao Ya looks a lot thinner, can be said to be thin to the point of terror, she stood there alone, like a ghost.


    Xinya subconsciously clenches Chen Tong''s arm. Chen Tong looks up from Xinya''s hand and falls on the opposite woman, "who should I be? It turned out to be our teacher Zhao. You don''t understand that a good dog is not in charge? "


    Instead of looking at Chen Tong, Zhao ya just looked at Xinya, "I heard you are married. Congratulations on your marriage to a devil."


    Xinya frowned, "what are you talking about?"


    "Am I bullshit? I know better than you. Do you want to know what happened to me that night?" Zhao Ya has no wave in her eyes, but her voice is a little scary.


    Chen Tong directly reached out and pushed Zhao ya, "can''t you understand people''s words?"


    "Why, don''t you know?" Zhao Ya laughs, but the voice makes people feel creepy, "are you afraid of me? Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. After all, I don''t want to be tortured by that devil once. "


    "You are such a funny woman. Who are you Chen Tong wants to find someone to drive her away.


    Xinya stops Chen Tong and looks up at Zhao ya: "no matter who he is, he is the one I love; Whether he is a good man or not, I believe that he will not take the initiative to harm others. "


    Xinya said it seriously, with a tone of no doubt.


    Ye Cong, who came back from the airport with the smell of blood, just got out of the elevator and heard this sentence.


    No matter who he is, he is the one I love; Whether he is a good person or not, I believe that he will not take the initiative to harm others


    Xinya also thinks that what she said is very good, but it''s a pity that someone didn''t hear it.


    Xinya is still secretly regretting, but she is suddenly dragged into her arms. She looks up and sees the person who she has been reading for more than a month.


    But ye Cong didn''t look at her. Instead, he looked at the woman in front of him


    It''s just a word, and it''s just a word that needs to show Ye Cong''s attitude now.


    Zhao Ya originally wanted to tell Xinya what kind of person Ye Cong was. If ye Cong ruined her, she would never let Ye Cong be good. Unfortunately, she didn''t expect that Xinya didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    Xinya is really excited to see ye Cong, which can be seen from her body reaction and eyes. It''s really close to dancing.


    But¡ª¡ª


    "Er --" the bloody smell on Ye Cong''s body makes Xinya excited, so he covers his lips and goes to the bathroom not far away.


    Ye Cong looks back at Chen Tong, and then goes to the bathroom.


    At that glance, the fierce one is called a fierce one.


    Chen Tong hey a, looking at Zhao Ya was driven away, let new bud pregnant person is not her, stare at her to do what?

 Chapter 2888

    Ye Congsi doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. She follows Xinya to the bathroom and looks at her vomiting. She wants to spit out her stomach.


    Ye Cong clapped her back and put one hand around Xinya''s waist. "What''s the matter? Have you eaten the wrong thing? "


    New bud want to say something, just looked up at him, continue to vomit, but also hand to push him.


    Ye Cong


    I haven''t seen him in a month. He''s been rejected like this?


    "Well, I said, can you clear your bloody smell first? She can''t stand this. " Chen Tong leaned against the door and turned his eyes.


    Ye Cong


    He didn''t take a bath, he didn''t change his clothes, he came back and was rejected?


    New bud also nodded, the taste she really can''t stand.


    Ye Cong looks back at Chen Tong. Chen Tong is more innocent. "I didn''t make her pregnant. I have the ability not to make her vomit. You have the ability not to make her pregnant."


    Chen Tong''s Tucao make complaints about how to hear the two words: pregnancy?


    Pregnant!


    So, he''s going to be a dad?


    Ye Cong looks down at the new bud after vomiting. He is calm as if nothing has happened until he sees the new bud nodding.


    Ye Cong clenches his hands and takes a step back. The emotion is out of control. At least Chen Tong and Xinya are looking at the man who is spinning around in the same place. They want to hold her but dare not get close to her. Chen Tong really wants to laugh, but Xinya is moved.


    He is really happy. This may be the happiest time he has ever remembered.


    Xinya thought.


    His past doomed him to get too little, and he, too easy to meet.


    So Xinya loves him more.


    She knows, the whole world knows it''s a devil, not a good man.


    But so what?


    If only she knew he was a good man.


    So new bud in the past, endure the smell of blood on his body into his arms, tightly hugged his waist.


    Ye Cong''s body suddenly became hard, and he didn''t even dare to drop his hand on her.


    Chen Tong looked at the scene in front of him. He wanted to laugh at Ye Cong, but at last he felt that he was not the one who was sad?


    She and ye Cong are the same kind of people. They both have a family background that they can''t choose.


    But she can''t compare with Ye Cong, because she doesn''t have ye Cong''s ability. Ye Cong gives her all her peace and peace.


    She can understand Ye Cong''s excitement. This child is his rebirth.


    So after laughing, Chen Tong turned around and left here.


    bad person? good person?


    They should be buried in the castle red with blood and completely become the past.


    Xinya holds Ye Cong and leans on his heart beating disorderly chest.


    After a long time, ye Congcai put his hand on Xinya''s back and held him tightly.


    God treats him well. Now, besides new shoots, he has new hope.


    Xinya raised his head and reached down on his chin, with stubble on it. It was quite different from his previous image. "Will you go back this time?"


    If there''s another time, she thinks it''s too long and she''ll get sick.


    Ye Cong reached out to hold her hand. Even with such a movement, he could not avoid shaking, "no, no more."


    When ye Cong finished, he tightened him up a little. He didn''t feel that holding him in the women''s room was a very abnormal thing.


    Xinya raised her lips slightly, because she believed in his promise.

 Chapter 2889

    New bud pregnant, father to be even more excited than mother to be, put new bud on the bed to lie down.


    Unfortunately, Xinya insisted on finishing today''s play.


    As a result, the current scene is a little scary. No one dares to speak out. After all, the two eyes of Mr. Ye are staring at each other.


    Xinya feels sorry. After the director shouts the card, she quickly pulls Ye Cong to one side.


    Ye Cong frowned at her, "what are you still doing when you are pregnant?"


    Mr. Ye is very dissatisfied.


    Xinya stretched out her hand and shook his hand. "It''s almost half done, and I have a lot of scenes. It''s irresponsible to leave like this." New bud mouth, with the taste of flattery, "you go home and wait for me, OK?"? You are so afraid of you here. Mr. Kong didn''t dare to move any more just now. "


    Ye Cong is satisfied with Xinya''s flattery, but it''s impossible to let him go home and wait for it.


    Seeing that he didn''t open his mouth, Xinya directly raised his finger, "I promise, it''s really all about dialogue, even running. I care more about her than you do. It''s really good." New bud finish saying, hang head, hand in his arm gently point, also with a little grievance.


    After all, Xinya has seen through Ye Cong for a long time, and coquetry is the best way.


    Sure enough, ye Cong frowned and looked down at Xinya, who looked up and blinked his big watery eyes.


    All right, "I''ll go out and wait. Come to the parking lot when you''re finished."


    "Well, I promise I''ll come to you after these two scenes." Xinya said in a hurry and sent people out. Then everyone was relieved.


    Ye Cong leaves the studio and goes directly to the parking lot. After thinking about what has been made public, he raises his mouth slightly, finds the microblog that Xinya edited for him, and then goes in to click the editor.


    [@ Ye Cong: I have you in this life, and I have no regrets for the rest of my life! PS: welcome, little thing


    After ye Cong changed, he leaned back in his chair and raised his mouth unconsciously.


    [ye Cong: I think I need to have a wedding.


    Gu juixi: go away¡ª¡ª


    Qian Yikun: goodbye!


    Wen Tao


    Nalan Chunbo: please let me know in advance when the wedding will be. I''ve decided to Take Wenshan out for a walk


    It seems that after nearly a year, everyone''s wedding shadow still exists.


    Good. That''s what he wants.


    [ye Cong: probably recently. I still owe her a wedding.


    Yu Jiangqing: brother, courage is commendable.


    Wentao: ye Shao, don''t you think everyone has a wedding and there''s nothing new in holding a wedding? Why don''t you try traveling to get married


    Assistant Wen is probably the one with the strongest desire to survive. After all, the last time he was almost killed by the president is still fresh in my mind. He really doesn''t want to experience the second time.


    Travel marriage?


    It seems to be a good suggestion. The only place he and Xinya have been seems to be her hometown.


    [ye Cong: wentezhu, some people are so bad tempered. Do you want to come to my side and double your salary.


    Yujiangqing: well done!


    Qian Yikun: applause for your courage


    Assistant Wen is lying on the desk in the office, his legs are shaking. How about not hurt him?


    Gu JieXi: ten times


    To be brief and to the point, if you want to dig my people in the past, you need to pay ten times as much.


    That''s 50 million!


    Special assistance with an annual salary of 50 million yuan.


    Assistant Wen thinks that his boss really looks up to him.

 Chapter 2890

    Ye Cong also thinks that his wedding may not be able to be held, especially recently, these people are still angry.


    Well, it''s all yujiangqing''s fault.


    So, he decided to listen to assistant Wen''s advice, travel and get married, and take Xinya to a few more places.


    After all, marriage itself is a matter for two people. As for Xinya''s hometown, it''s better to follow the idea of parents in law.


    After shooting, Xinya is in a hurry. She is afraid that this person will run upstairs when he is in a hurry.


    New bud bent down on the car, looked around, "sister cat has not come back?"


    "Shouldn''t I be the first person you see?" Ye Cong puts down his mobile phone and pulls people into his arms. It is obvious that ye always has a little emotion and is not happy at the moment.


    New shoots


    Didn''t she see him at first sight?


    Ye Cong reached out and wiped the sweat on her forehead. "What do you do when you run so fast?"


    I''m afraid you''ll go crazy.


    Of course, this new bud did not dare to speak out. Instead, he looked up and down at Ye Cong to see if he was really not hurt.


    Ye Cong allowed her to touch her body here and there. After a moment, she really stopped. "Chen Tong also told me that you are going to be arrested by rose to be the husband of the stronghold."


    "Listen to her nonsense." Ye Cong said, leaning back in his chair to let the driver drive.


    "Not waiting for sister cat?" New bud curious mouth, used to be cat Sister they two go back together.


    Ye Cong


    Is this girl stupid.


    OK, it''s silly.


    Ye Cong doesn''t want to talk to his daughter-in-law, so he resolutely closes his eyes and takes a rest with his daughter-in-law.


    After all, he didn''t have much rest for the whole month.


    New bud also clever did not disturb his rest, all the way to the downstairs will wake up.


    After two people go home, ye Cong''s whole body is pressed on Xin Ya. Xin Ya goes to the bedroom with Ye Cong''s strength.


    "How did you come up with the idea of publicity?" Ye Cong slept for a while, and now he was in a better spirit than he had just been. In addition, he was in a good mood.


    This time back, this girl gave him a surprise.


    Two people back to the bedroom, Xinya want to go to the bathroom to help him put the bath water, the smell of his body really makes her feel uncomfortable.


    Ye Cong drags the person not to put, the new bud low called a, turn head to push him, "the smell on your body son I suffer."


    New bud finish saying, ye Cong dun for a while, finally or let go of the person, but pour is oneself went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    New bud smiling at the direction of the bathroom, people back, good.


    Just waiting for ye Cong to take a bath, Xinya took her mobile phone and saw the news that ye Cong had just edited. She was in a better mood.


    Xinya went to the bathroom door and leaned on the door with her mobile phone to listen to the sound of the water inside. "I won''t accept the new play after this play is finished, and then wait for the baby to be born."


    Ye Cong continued to take a bath, "where do you want to play? I''ll take you."


    "Xinmiao and Xinyang went back in the summer vacation. A few days ago, when she went down the mountain, she called me and said that the fruit shops you funded basically lost money." A new bud opens its mouth in a muffled voice.


    "That''s nothing." Ye Cong said, and continued to take a bath. "This is to open up some popularity for you. Do you remember that I told you that your place is suitable for tourism?"


    Xinya remembers, but the place is too dangerous.

 Chapter 2891

    "But"


    "As a matter of fact, it''s not so dangerous to put a handrail on one side of the road when going up the mountain. I''ve asked people to inspect it in the past six months, so it can be implemented completely."


    Xinya continues to lean against the door and can''t keep up with Ye Cong''s idea. Anyway, she can''t keep up.


    "It''s just that Ding Junqi is good at film and television. I plan to develop tourism. Once that place is developed, villagers in the mountains can do B & B. when the economy comes up, do you think fruit shops and other by-products can still go up?"


    New shoots


    The head is a little big.


    Ye Zong''s ability to make money makes her not worry about having no money to support her children in the future.


    "I just said before that I want you to do publicity for your hometown. Your reputation has just risen. It''s the best to speak for your hometown. Of course, this is what Ding Junqi means." Ye Cong did not take credit.


    The last thing Xinya understood, "so when I finish shooting this play, we can go back to my hometown, can''t we?"


    The excitement is very obvious. It''s obvious that the people inside really listen.


    Ye Cong laughs while taking a bath. He knows that she will be happy about it.


    "How about our wedding in your hometown?" Ye Cong suggests.


    Wedding?


    Xinya has been married for more than half a year. She has never thought about the wedding.


    So Xinya is silent and doesn''t know how to answer this sentence.


    Ye Cong came out with a bath towel after taking a bath. After opening the door, he stood at the door and looked at the sprouts outside. "Or do you want to go somewhere else?"


    "No, No." Xinya opens her mouth in a hurry, as if afraid that ye Cong suddenly decides, "let''s go back to my home." Xinya thought, and shook his head: "no, no, it''s too hot for you to go back with me now."


    Winter is too cold, summer is too hot, alas, she is also very difficult.


    Ye Cong chuckles and kisses Xinya in his arms. "Wait for me, change clothes and take you to a place."


    New shoots


    Ye Cong changed clothes quickly, a black trousers and a black shirt, a very simple dress.


    Ye Cong drives out by himself. Xinya sits on the co pilot and talks to Ye Cong about the recent events. Ye Cong inserts a word from time to time, but no one mentions what happened to Zhao Ya today.


    When the car arrived in the suburbs, ye Cong found a place to park and got off with Xinya.


    Curious, Xinya reaches for ye Cong''s hand and follows him up the mountain.


    "Where is this?"


    "I''ll take you to meet my mother." I always want to bring new shoots, but they are always busy, until he is really out of there now, he can finally bring new shoots to see mother Ye.


    mom?


    Her mother-in-law?


    "But didn''t you say --" his mother is not Chinese and is not in China?


    Ye Cong takes Xinya to a tombstone that he and ye Yuwei built for his mother a few years ago.


    Xinya looks down. The person in the photo looks very young, about 20 years old.


    The inscription on the tombstone is very clear:


    Son: ye Cong, female: ye Yuwei.


    stand.


    So, this is their foster mother?


    Ye Cong put the chrysanthemum in his hand in front of the tombstone, "Mom, I brought her to see you."


    New bud''s hand was clenched a few minutes, she bowed respectfully, "Mom, I''m new bud."


    Ye Cong let go of Xinya''s hand, slowly sat down in front of the tombstone, and then waved to let Xinya sit down beside him.

 Chapter 2892

    Xinya used to sit down next to him. This kind of Ye Cong looks heartbreaking.


    "Do you know why Ye Yuwei and I are the only names on the tombstone?" Ye Cong relies on the tombstone, even though the memory of the past decades is still clearly engraved in his memory.


    Xinya shakes her head.


    Ye Cong reaches for her hand and puts it on his knee.


    "When Yuwei was 13 years old, there was a fire in the orphanage. No one survived except Yuwei and another arsonist, mother ye and the children in the orphanage."


    "Ah --" Xinya gave a low cry and held her mouth.


    "I was taken away by my father at that time. When I learned about the orphanage, everything was in ruins." Ye Cong said with self mockery, "Chen Tong said me pitifully, right?" Ye Cong suddenly looks at the new bud.


    Bud instinctively nods, father does not love, mother does not love, but also in order to live every day and death training struggle, can not miserable?


    "In fact, the happiest time in my life was given to me by my mother ye and Yuwei. It was the time when we were in the orphanage. At that time, Yuwei was totally different from now. Everyone could bully a soft and glutinous bun." Thinking of the past, ye Cong has a smile on his face. "Those two years have become my support for many years later, because I want to come back, because I want to come back to find them, so no matter how tired or cruel, I can survive."


    Xinya suddenly reaches for ye Cong''s shoulder and loves him.


    Ye Cong low smile, holding her arm over his shoulder hand, "in fact, a person''s happiest thing is to live with a goal, if not even the goal, that is the most pitiful, so, I am not so pitiful."


    "I''ll be with you all the time." Xinya murmured and made up her mind that she would treat him better in the future.


    "Good." Ye Cong whispered and answered her promise.


    Xinya looks up at the woman on the tombstone and swears in her heart that she will give him the home that mother ye once gave him.


    God owes him too much.


    "That''s why you and the young lady are devoted to the social assistance of the orphanage these years, aren''t you?" Xinya looks down at Ye Cong. She knows that ye Yuwei often goes to the orphanage and helps the children in the orphanage.


    "When you have time, I''ll take you to the orphanage." Ye Cong said, bowing his head and kissing Xinya on the back of his hand.


    Xinya nodded, "we will often come to see mom in the future."


    "Good." Today, ye Cong is surprisingly easy to talk and much more gentle than usual.


    They stayed in the cemetery until sunset, and then went back.


    Xinya wants to go back to cook, but is stopped by Ye Cong because he orders Xinya not to go into the kitchen again.


    New bud secretly rolled his eyes, "but I like cooking, especially for you."


    In a word, it''s perfectly pleasing to Ye Cong, which seems acceptable.


    In order to make do with the time of the new shoots, the crew moved most of her plays forward. The new shoots, which should have been with the crew for four months, became the first to be killed by the whole crew.


    In the middle of September, autumn is the strongest.


    Xinya and ye Cong drive back to Xinya''s hometown.


    Xinmiao told her sister on purpose. They drove, but her sister and her brother-in-law went home on purpose.


    Xinya just doesn''t care about her sister''s squeaking, she can go home.


    It''s just that I feel totally different from last time when I went home. I used to be alone. I took Ye Cong with me during the Spring Festival. This time, I have another little guy in my stomach.


    Xinya reaches out and holds Ye Cong, who is driving, on one side of his right hand. When ye Cong turns around, he sees a small face that is no longer flattering and careful. It''s a smile specially for him.


    He slightly hooked his lips and shook her hand. At this point in his life, he had no regrets.

 Chapter 2893

    When ye Yuwei received the news, she was sulking at home with her husband, but she felt bored.


    Xixi, who has long been reconciled with her brother yuan Mo, is holding a mobile phone to have a video chat with her brother yuan mo. little Comrade Gu Xicheng is also holding a mobile phone to play with a drifting bottle. His daughter-in-law has not yet drifted here.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t understand, so she said casually, how could his son insist on it?


    The most extreme is Gu juixi. At this moment, he is lazily leaning on the sofa, with a mobile phone in his hand, browsing news or international military news.


    So, why don''t the father and son go over with mobile phones?


    "Xinya and ye Cong are back home. Maybe they won''t have a wedding in B city." Ye Yuwei said.


    "A wise move." Gu JieXi also gave an answer without raising his head, proving that he was really listening to her.


    Ye Yuwei is sitting on the sofa with a pillow in her arms. When she is in a hurry, she throws it away. Gu juixi reaches out to catch it, then pushes it directly behind her and continues to browse the web.


    "Do you know where Xinya is smarter than you?" Gu didn''t look up in the whole process. Even when she took the pillow, she continued to brush the news. "She never quarreled with Ye Cong, because she knew she couldn''t fight, so why shame herself when she couldn''t fight me."


    With Gu juexi''s words, Gu Xicheng ran out of times to pick up drifting bottles every day, so he could quit. Just hearing his father''s words, Gu Xicheng looked up at his mother and said, "Mommy, isn''t such a man still divorced for the new year?"


    Gu raised his head and glanced at his son.


    Gu Xicheng snorted, jumped down from the sofa and went to the refrigerator to find ice cream.


    Gu juixi pointed back at his son''s back, and finally took back his hand, "boy, I tell you, it''s you who will go out sooner or later."


    "Wow, is my brother going to get married?" Xixi suddenly looked up at her brother.


    Gu Xicheng slipped and almost fell.


    Gu juixi reached out and touched his daughter''s little head. He said it well. He really didn''t mind his son going to be a door-to-door son-in-law.


    Ye Yuwei sits on the single sofa opposite and continues to roll her eyes. This man is definitely not her husband.


    "I''m relieved that Xinya is like this now." Ye Yuwei sighed.


    The father and son take a look at Ye Yuwei at the same time, and then continue to play with their mobile phone. Ye Yuwei is angry and smashes two pillows in the past, "what do you mean? I like mobile phones so much. Don''t eat lunch. Let''s go with mobile phones. " Ye Yuwei said, directly up to go upstairs.


    Gu juixi reaches out his hand to hold people when ye Yuwei passes by. Ye Yuwei stares at him, shakes off his hand and goes upstairs.


    Sisi: "what a terrible Mommy."


    Gu Xicheng: "Daddy, how did you offend Mommy?"


    Gu juexi put down his mobile phone and slowly got up, "I''m not your uncle Wen. Don''t throw the pot on me. Who caused me to lose count?"


    Gu juixi went upstairs. Xixi and Gu Xicheng looked at each other. Today''s Mommy and daddy said strangely.


    Gu juixi pushes open the door and goes in. Ye Yuwei is cleaning up the washed clothes, folding them and receiving them in the wardrobe.


    Gu juixi used to sit down beside the bed, "isn''t Xinya very good now? What''s the matter with you? Lost? "

 Chapter 2894

    Ye Yuwei continues to pack up, but it''s not that she''s lost, but that she''s angry with the father and son.


    When I was in the bank, I often heard them complain sometimes. When I got home, my husband would play with his mobile phone, and so would the children, no matter what they were.


    Others think that Gu is always God, but the result is not the same.


    "I have a speech tomorrow. Will you go?" Gu juixi reached for her hand and said, "when was the last time I listened to my speech?"


    last time?


    The proposal?


    Or in college?


    "Why did you suddenly agree to give a speech?" Ye Yuwei is not really angry. Now Gu juixi has talked to her, and she won''t hold it all the time.


    This is not the case between husband and wife. It''s fun to have a little discord. If it''s too much, it''s a good thing.


    She is not Gu juixi. She is the ancestor of heaven and earth when she has nothing to do.


    "The dean of the school of economics found nalanchun Bo to be a lobbyist. Hum, ye Yuwei, are you so stupid because your heart has grown to nalanchun Bo?" When Gu juixi thought of being threatened by his brother-in-law, he was full of fire, so he poked directly at Ye Yuwei''s forehead.


    Ye Yuwei, with a cry, smashed the folded clothes on him. "You attack me, I''m stupid and you poke me."


    Gu JieXi took the clothes in his hand and looked down. What is the inner beauty of Ye Yuwei?


    "I said daughter-in-law, you are more and more open to fight with me now?" Gu juixi shakes his clothes in his hand and is snatched by Ye Yuwei the next second.


    "I''ve heard that the school of economics of University Q has won several awards this year. Do you mean to dig people in the past?" Ye Yuwei sent the clothes back to the wardrobe, laughing.


    "I have this idea. The students who won several awards this year are all students. There are some talents in this wave of students. I''m going to have a look." Gu juixi was lying on the bed, pressing his hands under his neck, looking at the woman over there.


    When she married him at the age of 20, she seemed to be the same girl for more than ten years, and she didn''t change at all.


    "Just in time, tomorrow I''ll go with you to have a look. I heard Wen Shan say that Ding Junhui got the custody of Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei, and Yuan was enraged to read Ding Junhui''s graduate student and just went to see the play."


    Gu JieXi


    "When did you gossip like that?"


    "No gossip, waiting to die at home? Looking at the three people holding the mobile phone, anyway, the mobile phone is more important than me. " Ye Yuwei said, directly out of the bedroom.


    Gu JieXi


    The accusation is a bit serious.


    At the Centennial Q University, because Gu JieXi was going to give a speech, the campus began to boil in the early morning.


    This year''s third graduate student yuan was also called by his roommate Huang Xuxu early in the morning, "hurry up, Gu JieXi is coming."


    Gu juixi?


    Yuan also suddenly sat up, "who do you say is coming?"


    "Gu juixi, the business emperor of B city, the first male god, is said to be coming to the door soon. Although he is going to the school of economics, economic mathematics is not separated. We can also go to see Gu juixi, the male god." Huang Xuxu said, yuan has also got up and ran to the bathroom to wash.


    You know, when she was a reporter, what she wanted to interview most was Gu juexi. But at that time, their family was in a mess, and she was not qualified to interview Gu juexi.


    Originally, she wanted to solve her family''s problems. When she worked as a financial reporter for several years, she might be qualified to interview Gu juexi. Who knows that Ding Junhui is a bitch who wants to rob her of Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi''s custody.

 Chapter 2895

    Now she came back to study again, not because the bitch said that the way to take care of Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi nearby was that she also came to school. If she was a graduate student, he could open a back door for her.


    That person is definitely intentional, in order not to revenge her and he rob yuan Qi, Yuan Fei have custody?


    But if she just let go of the custody of Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei, it''s not sure that one day these two children will be changed by the old fox.


    So for the sake of their children, she also wants to fight with Ding Junhui to the end.


    Fortunately, the two children are still close to her aunt.


    Staff dormitory, Ding Junhui just finished cleaning up, looked down at the time, "Yuan Fei, Yuan Qi, to go out, hurry."


    "Brother, brother --" sister yuan Qi ran out of the room. The 15-year-old girl was full of youth.


    When Ding Junhui looked at them, he sometimes felt that he was old?


    "Brother, will Gu Nan Shen come to school?" Yuan Qi holds her mobile phone to Ding Junhui.


    Ding Junhui looked down and said, "there is a speech in the school of economics."


    "Ah - brother, can I not go to school today?" Yuan Qi holds Ding Junhui''s arm and asks.


    "No way!" Ding Junhui refused, "Yuan Fei, what are you doing?"


    Yuan Fei came out of the bedroom with her schoolbag on her back and said slowly, "brother, my aunt''s favorite is Gu juexi. When she was a reporter, she wanted to interview Gu juexi."


    Yuan Qi nodded.


    Ding Junhui opened the door with two people out, "your aunt is not a day or two."


    Yuan Fei looked back at his cousin, "brother, if you don''t start, there are a lot of people who like my aunt. We are not afraid of disorderly generation. What are you afraid of? You are not related by blood. "


    "Wow, teacher student love." Yuan Qi said with a smile.


    Although they are twins, Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi have totally different personalities.


    Yuan Fei is rational and Yuan Qi is lively.


    These two children make Ding Junhui''s life wonderful these two years.


    Of course, there''s another woman.


    His students.


    Ding Junhui glared at the excited yuan Qi: "you two hurry to class. You''ll be late for class for a while."


    They went to the high school attached to Q University, which is next to the school.


    Yuan Qi knew that she was going on and might be beaten, so she turned her lip and stopped talking.


    Yuan Fei took two steps and looked back at Ding Junhui: "we really don''t mind calling your brother or your aunt, but if your brother continues to pretend, your aunt will be chased away."


    "If you don''t go to class, you''ll really be late."


    Looking at the two little girls carrying bags to leave, Ding Junhui has no choice but to shake his head. His mother is urging the two little girls to get married. He cares about his life all day long.


    However, Yuan also liked Gu juixi, which was unexpected.


    Yuan Ye and Huang Xuxu went to the school of economics after breakfast, but before they arrived, Huang Xuxu received a phone call from Ding Junhui. After that, he looked at Yuan Ye with a sad face, "Ding Shuai asked us to go to the first school to help him as a teaching assistant."


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    Is that person sick? It''s not an exam, it''s not the busiest time, it''s just the beginning of school.


    "No Yuan also said, pulling Huang Xuxu to continue to the school of economics.

 Chapter 2896

    "Ding Shuai said that if we don''t go, we will be deducted points from the graduate students'' graduation papers in June next year." Huang Xuxu is not a bully either. It''s an accident that she can be admitted to graduate school. Ding Junhui has six graduate students. At present, she and Yuan are also studying in the third and second year, and two of them are studying in the first year.


    Ding Junhui is the male god of their mathematics department, so his graduate students will call him Ding Shuai.


    Excluding the dean of physics college, they are really handsome.


    "He did it on purpose, didn''t he just take in two graduate students?" Yuan also discontented mouth said, but has begun to go back, after all, this matter, she did not dare to joke.


    "Ah, my God Gu Nan, a rare real man in a hundred years." Huang Xuxu yelled, how could she be so unlucky to have such a mentor?


    If this call is not to Huang Xuxu, she really suspects that the man is deliberately torturing her.


    Freshmen don''t need any teaching assistants at all in advanced mathematics class, which is obviously intentional.


    A man like Ding Junhui is really handsome, especially when he stands on the platform and gives a serious lecture.


    Yuan also and Huang Xuxu sneak in, and there are no vacant seats in the classroom.


    Huang Xuxu whispered in Yuan Ye''s ear and said, "Marshal Ding has captured the hearts of a group of younger martial sisters."


    "It''s much worse than President Naran."


    "That''s not the same. Zhang zaishai of Nalan hospital has a wife. We Ding Shuai are single. Although we have two sisters at home, it doesn''t affect the charm of others at all." Huang Xuxu said, bumping into yuan also, "you say, Ding Shuai his sister seems to be called Yuan Fei Yuan Qi, you yuan also how also did not touch the point of Pro belt point of reason?"


    Huang Xuxu did not know the relationship between Yuan Ye and Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi.


    Yuan also secretly rolled his eyes, "it has something to do with him. Isn''t that seeking death? This kind of old fox is so oppressive that I don''t think he can find a wife all his life. "


    Huang Xuxu pressed on Yuan Ye''s shoulder and laughed, which was very cruel.


    However, they were soon beaten in the face because many girls used to ask their senior math teacher for a phone call.


    "Huang Xuxu, Yuan Ye, leave your phone number with younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters." Ding Junhui said, looking down at the little girls, "these two elder martial sisters are my graduate students. If you have any questions, you can ask them."


    Who wants the phone number of elder martial sister?


    But Ding Junhui said, they can only reluctantly watch the two elder martial sisters leave a phone.


    After leaving a phone call, Huang Xuxu and Yuan also go to Ding Junhui to ask him what he wants them to do.


    When they arrived at the door of the office, Ding Junhui looked back at the two men who followed him, "are you going to see Gu JieXi''s speech, or not?"


    Huang Xuxu


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    Is this guy kidding?


    "Ding Shuai, what do you want us to do?" Huang Xuxu holds Yuan Ye, who wants to fight with Ding Junhui at this moment. He can still bring a smiling face.


    "Oh, the girl students always ask me for a phone call. You two can come here one by one. Why are you all here?"


    "Ding Junhui, did you do it on purpose?" Yuan also angrily opened her mouth. She hadn''t even seen Gu juixi, and she probably didn''t see him now.


    Ding Junhui looked down at Yuan Ye, "what do you call me?"

 Chapter 2897

    It''s a bit dangerous.


    Huang Xuxu laughs, trying to ease the atmosphere.


    "Respect your teacher, don''t you understand? Go in and copy the rules three times. " Ding Junhui said in a deep voice.


    It''s copying disciple rules again. Huang Xuxu thinks that yuan must be able to recite disciple rules backwards. So is yuan. He and Ding Junhui were enemies in his last life. What did he always do to annoy him?


    Ding Shuai is even more strange. It''s OK for people to call him by his name jokingly, but yuan will be punished every time he calls his name.


    When it''s basically like this, they like to sit in a row.


    "That, that, I have something else to do, or I''ll go first." Huang Xuxu gave yuan a precious look and ran away.


    Ding Junhui turned and entered the office. Yuan also gritted his teeth and followed him. Ding Junhui left his high mathematics book on the table. "I think the disciple''s rules are broken, and you don''t remember that I''m your teacher, do you?"


    "Ding Junhui, you can''t tell me that. You didn''t lie to me that year."


    "I lied to you?" Ding Junhui sat down, leaned back in his chair and looked at Yuan Ye, who was pressing his hand on his desk. "What did I cheat you about? Didn''t let you see yuan Qi, Yuan Fei or did I abuse yuan Qi, Yuan Fei? "


    "If you return the custody of Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei to me, you don''t have to see me every day, so we are both liberated." Yuan also roared out, there is no way to treat this kind of person as a teacher.


    "In three years, they will be adults, Yuan Ye. I really don''t understand why you must take back their custody?" This problem began when they filed a lawsuit, and Yuan refused to let go. If they had not been unmarried at the beginning, his work would have been more stable and his living environment was suitable for the growth of children, he would not have been able to get the custody of Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei.


    He still remembered that on the day of sentencing, she could almost beat him with her eyes.


    But he was hiding in the corner crying, but she did not know, at that time, he did not go.


    Therefore, Ding Junhui does not deny that at that moment, he moved his compassion and thought of such a way to let her take care of Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei at a close distance, and let her monitor herself nearby to prove that he can take good care of her two children.


    But obviously, the woman was ungrateful.


    "They are the children of my yuan family. Don''t forget, my elder brother and sister-in-law were sent in by your Ding family." Yuan also said in a deep voice.


    Ding Junhui leaned forward slightly and approached yuan for a while. "Don''t forget, what did your yuan family do? Why do I have to take yuan Qi and Yuan Fei into my hands? I don''t want to destroy them in their parents'' hands one day. "


    "Don''t talk so high sounding, don''t you just fear that they will follow me, or that I will instigate them to retaliate against your family?" Yuan also sneered, because his approach unconsciously retreated a little.


    When Ding Junhui heard her words, he took the disciple GUI from the table with his backhand, and then threw it in front of Yuan Ye. "There are still three years left. It happens that I can take a doctor from next June. Maybe you can continue to study as a doctoral student. I can still open the back door for you."


    "Shameless." Yuan also picked up the disciple GUI on the table, and then went to one side of the table to copy.


    Ding Junhui leans on the back of his chair and looks at the woman over there who bows her head to copy disciple''s rules. Is that shameless?


    How could he be shameless to take her in?


    Women are the most difficult creatures in the world.


    In this way, Yuan Fei expected him to win. Thank you.

 Chapter 2898

    Ding Junhui looks at Yuan Ye, but his thoughts are a little far away. Yuan is also a graduate student. He is also doing part-time work, writing manuscripts for others, or going out to be a tutor, in order to help her elder brother still owe money to the Ding family.


    Even so, the Ding family didn''t need the money for a long time.


    But this girl, maybe her brain is not very good.


    Why are brothers and sisters of the same father and mother so different?


    "Yuan Fei said that the most important thing you want to do is to interview Gu JieXi?" Ding Junhui asked suddenly.


    "It''s none of your business." Yuan also did not lift his head and said.


    His temper is not so big.


    So, girl is a kind of horrible creature.


    It''s not difficult for him to see Gu juixi. After all, the Ding family and Gu family have some connections, and his sister-in-law and ye Yuwei are also good friends.


    If yuan really wants to see her, he can take her to see her.


    But the girl''s temper is really not very good.


    Well, not very friendly to him.


    "Do you think that you are a journalist, and I let you learn mathematics on purpose?" Ding Junhui asked again.


    "No one with a little self-knowledge would ask that question." Yuan also had a cold voice and sniffed at his words.


    This student is not satisfied with teaching.


    Ding Junhui continued to shake gently on the chair, "education without discrimination, in this world, everything is interlinked, if you have been holding the rejection mood to learn, then in the end you can only waste three years of time."


    Yuan also dropped his eyes, did not answer.


    Ding Junhui didn''t force her either. He got up and looked at the time. "After copying, I hope you copy it to your heart instead of frying it for dinner." Ding Junhui said and left the office directly.


    Yuan also looked up at his back, sipped his lips and continued to copy.


    When Ding Junhui arrived at the school of economics, Gu JieXi''s speech was over. At this moment, the leaders of the school were talking with Gu JieXi.


    Ye Yuwei went to the campus with Wenshan after Gu JieXi''s speech. She didn''t like this kind of occasion, so she left it to Gu JieXi to deal with it.


    "Elder martial brother." Seeing Ding Junhui, Wenshan beckons a few times.


    Ding Junhui saw them and turned around.


    "What is Professor Ding doing in such a hurry?" Ye Yuwei looks at Ding Junhui with a smile. After all, he is the younger brother of the movie king. Professor Ding is also very handsome.


    Ding Junhui chuckled. "Just after class, I still want to catch up with President Gu''s speech. It seems that it''s too late."


    "Don''t pretend, elder martial brother. When did you become interested in the lecture on economics? I''ve heard that Yuan also likes Gu juixi. " Wenshan embraces Ye Yuwei''s arm and looks at Ding Junhui with a smile. "Is elder martial brother here to rob people, but it''s too late. President Gu has been taken away by the leaders."


    Ding Junhui reached out and touched the tip of his nose. With a smile in his mouth, he said, "don''t gossip like that. I just want to see the speech."


    Wenshan tut tut twice, "elder martial brother, I can tell you that you are now in front of Mr. Gu''s darling. Ah, what are you kicking me for? I''m not wrong."


    Ye Yuwei said, she hasn''t pinched her yet.


    When Wenshan said this, she reminded Ding Junhui.

 Chapter 2899

    It''s better to find Ye Yuwei instead of Gu juixi.


    Ding Junhui looked down at the time. "It''s almost lunch time. It seems that President Gu also wants to have dinner with the leaders. Why don''t I invite you to dinner?"


    "Why don''t you take Yuan Ye with you? I haven''t seen Yuan Ye for a long time. Are you abusing people again?" Wen Shan tut tut two, up and down looking at Ding Junhui, "won''t let people copy disciple rules again?"


    Ding Junhui


    Wen Shan looks at his reaction, laughs, and then says in Ye Yuwei''s ear, "I heard that yuan has read his postgraduate for two years, and copied his disciple''s rules no less than 100 times."


    Ye Yuwei


    "Sometimes you can exchange Buddhist Scriptures or something. Maybe if you see through the world, you won''t be angry." Ye Yuwei naturally said.


    Then Wenshan laughed even more.


    "No, no, don''t make me laugh. I have a stomachache." Wenshan holds Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei''s words are cruel enough.


    Ding Junhui had no choice but to shake his head. He knew that Mrs. Gu was not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    But dinner is still on the house.


    The place for dinner is in the small restaurant outside the school, because it''s lunch time, so there are more people.


    They had a hard time finding a place, and Ding Junhui didn''t beat around the bush. He really wanted an interview with Gu JieXi.


    It''s reasonable to say that ye Yuwei won''t be in charge of Gu JieXi. Gu JieXi doesn''t like to interview, which is well known to all.


    "There will be a press release contest in a while. I think the first prize will be 500000." Ding Junhui spoke frankly.


    If you can interview Gu JieXi, you will win half of the game.


    And he believed in Yuan Ye''s skill.


    "Yuan is short of money, too?"


    Wenshan held her chin to drink the juice and explained, "can you do without it? The yuan family owes nearly 100 million yuan to the Ding family. Can you imagine how many jobs she could take a day if she was not detained by her elder martial brother? It''s thousands of yuan a month, which is close to 100 million yuan. She''ll have to give it back for several lifetimes. "


    The yuan family owes the Ding family money. She knows, "isn''t that her elder brother''s business?"


    "Isn''t that going in? The girl''s self-esteem is very strong, and they don''t need the money, but the girl has to pay back. " Wenshan continued to explain.


    "I remember that this girl was a reporter of entertainment news before. I tried my best to help Gu juixi fight for her, but Professor Ding, it''s not the only way to get a small amount of money. If you just accept someone else''s money, won''t you pay off the debt?" Ye Yuwei smiles and proposes.


    Ding Junhui


    Mrs. Gu is poisonous, too.


    Wenshan laughs even more. She feels that she hasn''t seen Ye Yuwei for a while. Ye Yuwei''s learning from Gu JieXi is even worse.


    "Please, Mrs. Gu." Ding Junhui decided to speak less because he didn''t think he was a match for Mrs. Gu.


    Just as the meal came up, Gu JieXi called to ask where ye Yuwei was. Ye Yuwei said the name of the restaurant, "don''t you have dinner with the school leaders?"


    "Restroom."


    Ye Yuwei


    "What do you call me when you go to the bathroom?" Ye Yuwei wants to cry without tears. What kind of man is she? Everyone knows that she is eating, and she says the word "toilet" in such a righteous way.


    "I''ll give you a call. Do you have to pick a place? Do you think the White House is good, or the palace of kings? " Gu juixi chuckled.


    Ye Yuwei


    I''m sorry, she''s wrong. Why did she argue with Gu JieXi?

 Chapter 2900

    Wenshan laughs so much that every time Gu talks to Ye Yuwei, she thinks it''s a natural comedy.


    At the end of the conversation with Gu juixi, who can be regarded as a straight man with advanced cancer, ye Yuwei leaves her mobile phone on the table, "so why do you want to marry a male god? Isn''t it good to have a quiet secret love? It''s disillusionment when you marry a God. "


    "No, my God is still my God." Wenshan said with a smile, their Nalan father is always the most perfect man in her mind, absolutely not one of them.


    Ye Yuwei said she didn''t particularly want to talk to her.


    After lunch, Ding Junhui had class in the afternoon, so he left first. He had already said all the things he wanted to say. As for whether Gu JieXi agreed or not, it was up to Yuan Ye.


    When Yuan also returned to the dormitory, Huang Xuxu helped her to eat and put it on the table. It was almost cold now.


    Huang Xuxu was lying on the bed, reading while looking up at Yuan Ye, and then continued to read, "you say you are, too. What do you always make him angry about?"


    "It''s him who doesn''t reason, OK?" Yuan is also lying in bed. She knows the consequences, but she can''t help choking every time. It''s probably because of the custody of Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei.


    Huang Xuxu had no choice but to shake his head, "didn''t you say you wanted to prepare a press release before? How''s it going? "


    When Huang Xuxu mentioned this, Yuan also had a bigger head. In the past two years of re studying, the little contacts she had just pulled up were gone, and now she has not found anyone to interview.


    "I envy you people who can earn extra money." Huang Xuxu sighed and continued to read, "I''m still dependent on my mother."


    Yuan also got up and went to the table, reached out and took a notebook from it, then opened it and found some business cards in it. They were basically from some star agents. Some of them had passed out in the past two years, and some of them had already become popular in the sky.


    Once upon a time, even if she wrote a good news release, it was useless. She was so popular that she would not be interviewed by non professionals in the Department of mathematics.


    "When your family is in debt, you can find a job to earn extra money." Yuan also said, took the card and began to make a phone call.


    Huang Xuxu wanted to say something, but seeing that yuan was busy, he stopped talking.


    Yuan also made several phone calls, all of which were turned down.


    Huang Xuxu was lying on the edge of the bed, looking at Yuan Ye, who was in a low mood. "Why didn''t you go to Graduate School of economics, mathematics department? There''s no future except research?"


    Yuan also sneers. She doesn''t even want to read this, but does she have a choice?


    Not at all!


    "And why did you choose math?" Yuan also looks back at Huang Xuxu on the bed. Huang Xuxu is very beautiful. She is a typical little girl from the south. She speaks soft and glutinous.


    "Because it''s easier to take the exam, and it''s Ding Shuai''s first time to take a graduate student. My mother thinks I may be able to take the exam, mainly because I don''t want to go out to work." Huang Xuxu said with a smile, "but Ding Shuai is really handsome, and he has excellent knowledge. I don''t know who can win a flower of our mathematics department in the future."


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    It''s bad luck who takes it.


    Yuan also went back to think about the news, just received the news from Yuan Qi, let her go, she and Yuan Fei are now in school.

 Chapter 2901

    Yuan also saw the news of Yuan Fei, quickly took his bag and got up, "I have something to go out, you have something to call me."


    "Good --" Huang Xuxu''s good has not finished, yuan has also run out.


    When Yuan ran to the school next door, Yuan Qi, Yuan Fei and another boy were in the office.


    Yuan Qi saw Yuan Ye and waved to her, "aunt."


    Yuan also eased his breath, went in and nodded to the teacher, "Hello, I''m yuan Qi, Yuan Fei''s aunt."


    The teacher looked up at yuan yeyi with unfriendly eyes. "Yuan Qi cheated during the exam, and refused to admit it."


    "I didn''t cheat." Yuan Qi said angrily.


    Yuan also looked back at Yuan Fei, who shrugged, "she didn''t cheat. It''s Fang Yuhang who threw the note on Yuan Qi''s desk, just the wrong person."


    Yuan also believes in Yuan Fei. She has been more sensible than yuan Qi since she was a child, and she has a sense of propriety, so the first thing she asked was yuan Fei.


    After getting yuan Fei''s answer, Yuan also looked back at the teacher, "teacher, I believe what yuan Fei said."


    "But when I look back, Yuan Qi is going to throw the note out." Said the teacher.


    Yuan also looked at Yuan Qi, "where are you going to throw it?"


    Yuan Qi slightly pursed her lips and took a look at Fang Yuhang not far away. Then she said, "throw it to him. He threw it to me. Of course I will give it back to him."


    Fang Yuhang''s parents haven''t arrived yet, so they are staying quietly.


    "Yuan Qi and Fang Yuhang are gifted students who have been promoted all the way to our affiliated high school. Does he still need to cheat?"


    "Teacher, what do you mean? Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi are suspected of cheating when they are promoted from other junior high schools, right? " Yuan also heard the teacher''s words and was almost blown up. She was born as a journalism major. How could she be defeated by others? "As a teacher, she is supposed to play a guiding role. Have you asked Fang? Just convict yuan Qi? "


    "I --" key high school teacher when someone said so, for a time a burst of innocence.


    "That''s it." Yuan Qi snorted.


    "Shut up, too." Yuan also looked back at Yuan Qi, and then looked at Fang Yuhang, "classmate, please make it clear, what''s the matter with that note?"


    The boy raised his head and put his hands in his pocket. A pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes looked at the crowd. A moment later, he bowed his head and didn''t speak.


    "Classmate." Yuan also frowned and cried.


    "Teacher, she was cheating, her parents are not good people." A girl ran in and stood directly beside the boy, looking at Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei angrily.


    Yuan Fei clenched his hands. When Yuan Qi wanted to hit people, he was also grabbed by yuan, "what do you say?"


    "Publicity, don''t talk nonsense." If yuan Qi was not pressed by yuan, she might jump up and beat people now.


    "Your parents are all murderers who are forced to commit suicide by defaulting on their wages." The girl''s voice was louder and a little sharper.


    "Publicity." The teacher got up and spoke in a low voice to stop the publicity


    "Your parents are murderers. Your family are murderers." Yuan Qi cried out, and Yuan couldn''t even suppress her body.


    "Yuan Qi." Ding Junhui''s low voice rang from the office door, and the next second the tall figure strode in.

 Chapter 2902

    Yuan Qi''s body unconsciously shakes for a while, hiding behind Yuan Ye and whispering to his aunt.


    After Ding Junhui came in, his eyes swept over yuan Qi, and Yuan Qi hid even more.


    "How do you handle things like this?" This is obviously for yuan to listen to.


    Yuan also pursed his lips without opening his mouth.


    But the teacher was nervous, "Mr. Ding."


    "Hello, I''m yuan Qi, Yuan Fei''s guardian."


    Teacher: "yes."


    An aunt, a guardian?


    What''s the relationship?


    "Hello, Mr. Ding. I''m a student of XX Mathematics Department of Q University. I took your advanced mathematics class." The teacher said with a little excitement.


    Ding Junhui is used to such things, so he is not shocked. "I heard some of the things just now. For what this classmate just said, I believe there will be no individual comments in the school. How can her parents be our family affairs? If the school has been rumors about this, it is a matter of being a teacher and teaching students badly."


    Ding Junhui came to the point and didn''t directly talk about cheating, because he didn''t know. He only heard about the girl just now.


    The teacher was said to look a little ugly, "this matter, I just know, our school will certainly deal with it seriously."


    "The murderer''s daughter is not to be told." The girl said again, obviously unconvinced.


    "If we set off internet violence and cause adverse effects on her, we can be sentenced. Similarly, if we set off campus language violence, we may also be sentenced." Yuan also drags yuan Qi''s wrist, does not let her impulse hit people, "but it seems that the school spirit of your school is really eye opening."


    Ding Junhui looks back at Yuan Ye, but Yuan Ye is not afraid. He looks back at him. Is this what he calls a good school?


    "You take them both back first." Ding Junhui is going to solve the problem by himself. It''s obvious that Yuan Qi can''t hold it now.


    Yuan also wanted to say something, but Ding Junhui didn''t really hurt yuan Qi and Yuan Fei, so he left here with them.


    "I don''t want to go to a bad school." Yuan Qi called, bags are not, directly ran away.


    "Yuan Qi --" Yuan also called, but yuan Qi had already run away.


    Yuan Fei is calm, quietly went back to take the bag, but when passing by Yuan Ye, also said lightly, "I don''t want to read."


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    Campus language violence, sometimes, is more terrible than social violence.


    Yuan Qi is crying ran out of school, Yuan Fei quietly followed.


    Yuan is also afraid of two people have an accident, can only follow out.


    "Aunt, is my father really in arrears with many people''s wages?" Yuan Fei suddenly asked.


    "It''s not something you should think about, it''s none of your business." She didn''t know how much money elder brother owed. The Ding family alone was not clear.


    "Is it true what Zhang Yang said? My father really forced his employees to death, didn''t he?" Yuan Fei asked again.


    "Yuan Fei, no matter what your parents have done, they are already paying the price. You don''t need to pay for their past." Yuan also stopped and pressed his hands on Yuan Fei''s shoulder. "What others say is not terrible. What''s terrible is that you also think so. I believe your cousin will handle this matter well."


    He, such a powerful person, can do it?

 Chapter 2903

    Ding Junhui went out of high school and called Yuan Ye, who was also in his family home. He went directly back to the family home.


    Yuan Qi cried enough. Now she was asleep. Yuan Fei stayed in her room and didn''t come out.


    "That school, I don''t want yuan Qi and Yuan Fei to go." Yuan also put forward his own ideas to the point.


    "Fang Yuhang, his parents were yuan''s employees when they were alive. Because his mother was ill and his father couldn''t get paid to see a doctor, he threatened yuan with death. Fang Yuhang has admitted that he deliberately framed yuan Qi." Ding Junhui left his key on the table and used to sit down on the sofa. "Fang Yuhang''s parents are not here now."


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    Yuan is also sitting on the sofa with a blank brain.


    Therefore, it is they who are the ones who are the victims of the destruction of their families.


    "I told my teacher that they would pay attention to it, but yuan Qi and Yuan Fei still have to go to school." Ding Junhui insisted.


    "I didn''t say not to let them go to school, just to change schools. They are already 15, not five years old. Do you know how terrible language exposure is?" Yuan also insisted, insisted that they change schools, "I am their aunt, I can''t see them experience these things at a young age."


    Ding Junhui looked up at the excited Yuan Ye, "I''m their guardian."


    "You''re going to ruin them." Yuan also bit out a word, hard at Ding Junhui, "you have a problem with me, you can come to me, there is no need to start on the two children."


    Ding Junhui stretched out his hand and pinched his forehead. "Every student''s moral bottom line should be checked by teachers. It''s an eternal truth that teachers are not strict in teaching and lazy in teaching. What we need to solve is that they should solve it from the root, not that we should leave without any fault."


    "In the final analysis, it''s just because you are a teacher or a university professor. What you are afraid of is that it will affect your own future." Yuan also said in a deep voice, "if you can''t give them a stable environment to grow up, you will give me the custody."


    "Unreasonable." It took Ding Junhui a long time to say such a word.


    "Am I wrong? After all, you are just a cousin. How much can you care about them? Do you know how many people in the world are driven to death by verbal violence every day? Up to now, you still expect those teachers to solve the problems. What they are doing now is just clocking in and going to class on time and reading what they want to say


    Ding Junhui went to the kitchen, Yuan also followed, only to the kitchen door, Ding Junhui suddenly turned back, let her step stopped.


    "Don''t talk to me here. I don''t deny the existence of the kind of teacher you said, but in the issue of teaching and educating people, there will always be no discrimination. Besides, at present, I''m still your tutor, so it''s better for you to set an example in respect of the teacher and respect the way, except for the two of them." Ding Junhui said and handed the cup to Yuan Ye.


    "We are talking about yuan Fei and Yuan Qi." Yuan also suppressed his temper, did not take the cup, otherwise she would directly hit the cup on his face.


    Ding Junhui didn''t insist either. He went out with the cup in his hand.


    "Ding Junhui, if you really don''t want to take them, give me the custody." Yuan also went out with him, instinctively thinking that he didn''t want to change school for yuan Fei and Yuan Qi because of trouble.

 Chapter 2904

    Ding Junhui stopped while drinking water and looked back at her, "what did I do to their sisters? Why don''t you believe me? "


    Ding Junhui has always been very curious about this problem. After he admitted that he got the custody of Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei, he devoted himself to their sisters. How did he get to her aunt and become his own cousin?


    "Or do you yuan family have delusion of being killed?" Ding Junhui chuckled.


    Yuan also pause for a moment, nothing to refute.


    But Ding Junhui felt that he had said something wrong. He was shocked by the water pressure in his throat. Then he continued to say, "I''m their cousin. I''m sure I''ll give them an account of their being wronged. But from a teacher''s point of view, I don''t want them to transfer. Naturally, I have my reason. Do you dare to guarantee that the same thing won''t happen when they transfer to other schools?"


    "But"


    Ding Junhui waited for yuan to finish, to see what she was going to say.


    Yuan didn''t know what else he could say, so he was angry and left after Ding Junhui.


    Ding Junhui finally finished drinking the water, looking at Yuan also left the back, "transfer school can only let them more and more escape their identity, if this is what you want, then I can help them transfer school, this is not a troublesome thing."


    Yuan also steps suddenly, holding the handle of the hand also stopped.


    He knows what he thinks.


    There is a feeling of being peeped into her privacy, and it is clear that her idea is only from the perspective of children.


    "Think about it and tell me your decision." Ding Junhui put down the cup and turned back to the room.


    Yuan also slightly open mouth, is she misunderstood Ding Junhui?


    So this man is angry?


    Why is her temper worse than that of a girl?


    Yuan also returned to the dormitory. Huang Xuxu seemed to have just woken up. When he saw her coming back, he asked, "what did you do? Did you see what Ding Shuai said in the group? "


    "What''s the news?" Yuan also went back to the bed and sat down. He took out his mobile phone and saw dozens of messages on wechat.


    "Ding Shuai said that he would take us to several places to investigate, which seems to be a new tourist attraction. Let''s do modeling data analysis in the past." Huang Xuxu said, turned to lie on the bed, said with a smile: "the two handsome boys of Yan''er also go, oh, and the handsome boy of yan''an-1, who is new this year, ah, how can I be so happy this time?"


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    It''s normal that the tutor will take the students out for investigation. They have not followed Ding Junhui out for investigation in the past two years. However, Ding Junhui''s name is just two girls, and both of them are boys.


    "What do you think of Ding Shuai?" Yuan also suddenly asked.


    "Very handsome, and very gentle, have kind, how to say, ah --" Huang Xuxu said, mysteriously looked at Yuan Ye, "like the ancient eminent monk, handsome in a mess, mouth is the truth, but no wife."


    The way -- eminent monk?


    Speaking is the main reason.


    As if, very image.


    "I suspect that Ding Shuai doesn''t like women at all." Huang Xuxu sighed and said, "you say we both look good, but he didn''t even move. Ah --"


    Ding Junhui likes women or not. She doesn''t know, but she does agree that Ding Junhui really deserves his name as a university professor.


    Ding Junhui and Yuan also hold their chin and think about the way he just said. It seems that she is the one who has no way to refute.

 Chapter 2905

    If we eliminate the enmity between the two families, people like Ding Junhui will be the best¡ª¡ª


    "Pa -" Yuan also slapped himself on the head. What did she think?


    "Self harm?" Huang Xuxu is holding a snack. Before he eats it, he is frightened by Yuan Ye''s action.


    Yuan also wanted to hurt himself. What was he thinking just now? Are you crazy?


    Yes, crazy, crazy!


    In the family home, Ding Junhui is contacting friends in his room to help them change their school.


    "Dong Dong"


    "Come in." Ding Junhui looks back and sees yuan Fei coming in. After a word with his friend, he hangs up the phone and nods to let yuan Fei in.


    "Brother, I don''t change schools." Yuan Fei said directly.


    Ding Junhui sat down beside the bed and said with a low smile, "your aunt wants you to have a better environment."


    "Brother, when did you listen to my aunt so much?" Yuan Fei pointed out a problem directly.


    Ding Junhui slightly pick eyebrows, "this is not obedience, this is respect."


    "I don''t want to change schools anyway. We haven''t done anything wrong. Why change schools?" Yuan Fei said solemnly, "if aunt doesn''t agree, I''ll go and talk to her."


    "Why don''t you want to change schools?" Ding Junhui was surprised at her decision.


    "It''s more direct to help us change our parents." Yuan Fei sneered.


    Ding Junhui put down his mobile phone, pulled yuan Fei to his side and sat down, "Yuan Fei, no matter what your parents have done, it''s them who are wrong. Everyone in the world can blame them, but you and Yuan Qi can''t. They give you life, you know?"


    "Didn''t my brother hate them


    "What happened in those years was just the grudge between your uncle and them, which had nothing to do with us. Yuan Fei, I hope you don''t want to transfer because you really think you are not wrong. If so, I can continue to talk with your aunt." Ding Junhui holds yuan Fei''s arm, "second brother knows that you are always more rational than yuan Qi and think things thoroughly, so think about it well."


    Yuan Fei nodded seriously, obviously listening to Ding Junhui''s words, "what about the second brother, when can you be with your aunt?"


    Ding Junhui: "what are you talking about?"


    "Second brother, don''t cheat. Second brother, why do you accept all the graduate students except your aunt and another elder sister as boys? Is it not because you are afraid of your aunt''s embarrassment that you accept one more girl?" I know yuan Fei''s face. Don''t cheat me. Look at Ding Junhui.


    Ding Junhui stretched out his hand and pinched his forehead. Are children going against heaven now?


    "No, you --"


    "It turns out that the second brother is not deceiving others. He is deceiving himself. You adults really know how to play." Yuan Fei sighed and went out.


    Ding Junhui stretched out his hand and pinched his forehead. This little girl is really a talent.


    Do you like Yuan Ye?


    The first thing I noticed about Yuan Ye was that she helped them. Then I found that she was stubborn and attractive. I like her, but it''s not so good.


    As for why he chose Huang Xuxu, there is a real fear of Yuan''s embarrassment.


    After all, he was not so happy to take the girl students.


    He is an unmarried male teacher, especially the rumors in the school. He also knows that his face is really easy to get into trouble.


    Did he take the child''s words seriously?


    It''s really crazy.


    Instead of going crazy here, it''s better to think about the next thing.

 Chapter 2906

    The interview was rejected by Gu juexi, who turned his face down.


    Ye Yuwei in the spirit of their own is doing good mood, has been pestering Gu juixi asked.


    Gu juixi went into the bathroom, leaned against the door and looked at Ye Yuwei, "if you help me take a bath, I can think about this problem."


    "Pa --"


    Ye Yuwei slammed the door of the bathroom, "you should be careful to break people''s marriage and go to hell."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you to hell. Besides, what''s the matter with me? Their Ding family has no money, so Ding Junqi can''t be interviewed? " Gu JieXi didn''t care at all about his being threatened.


    Ye Yuwei thought, "why don''t Ding Junhui find his brother?"


    Gu juixi didn''t answer, but ye Yuwei remembered, "yuan is also from the mathematics department. Economic news is obviously more suitable for her. If you look at professor renjiading, you can think clearly."


    Gu juixi felt that Ding Junhui could be blacklisted.


    "Ah, can you promise me or not? I''m a good girl. I know what I can write and what I can''t write." Ye Yuwei continued to say, "I have promised professor renjiading."


    There was no response except for the sound of water.


    Come on, that''s a refusal.


    "I think you are addicted to matchmaking. Do you want to open a marriage agency for you?" Gu juixi''s cold voice came in from inside.


    Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes, "am I not bored? A daughter holding a mobile phone to chat with her little boyfriend after school, a son holding a mobile phone to float his daughter-in-law after school, what should I do? "


    When it comes to little boyfriends, Gu juexi feels toothache. How old is his daughter?


    "I''m still not your favorite daughter-in-law." Ye Yuwei threatened.


    "Not now. Let''s go."


    Ye Yuwei


    My heart''s broken.


    All right, she''ll come and beg again later.


    The longer she lived with Gu, the more she found that she could always get the result she wanted if she had nothing to do with Gu.


    Ye Yuwei came downstairs, and Xixi was holding her cell phone and giggling, completely forgetting who said that she would never talk to anyone else.


    "Mommy." Gu Xicheng looked up at Ye Yuwei and said, "my sister is no longer saved."


    "If you don''t have a daughter-in-law, don''t talk, OK?" Xiao Xixi looked up at her brother, then continued to talk to Yuan Mo, "brother must be jealous of me."


    Ye Yuwei


    Gu Xicheng


    What''s the matter with no daughter-in-law?


    Ye Yuwei thinks that there are some problems in their family''s education. Isn''t it normal for them to have no daughter-in-law when they are less than eight years old? Is it puppy love that she has a little boy friend?


    "Sisi, your father doesn''t approve of your excessive puppy love."


    "Brother is so good-looking, so is Mommy." West West turn head, smile of open mouth say.


    Gu Xicheng threw his sister a white eye, and felt that the daughter-in-law didn''t seem to be so easy to drift to.


    Ye Yuwei leans on the sofa and looks at her flattering daughter. She doesn''t know whose little flattering character is inherited?


    "Doesn''t sichen like you? Why don''t you like her? " Ye Yuwei looks down at her son and asks curiously.


    Gu Xicheng looked up at the mother who had been encouraging them to fall in love, and felt that it was a crime.


    "I like it as much as I like Sisi." Gu Xicheng said, put down his mobile phone and looked back at his mother, "you''d better save your sister."

 Chapter 2907

    Xiao Xixi turned her head and turned her mouth to her brother. He was so bad.


    After taking a bath, Gu JieXi went downstairs. Xi Xi was about to fight with Gu Xi City. Gu JieXi just glanced at it.


    Ye Yuwei looked back at Gu juixi who came downstairs and said, "so who am I with you now, Mr. Gu?"


    Gu glanced at her and went to the kitchen to pour water


    All right, now it''s a lot more.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t say anything any more. She continues to watch the two children fight. It''s too urgent.


    Ding Junhui dealt with Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei''s school affairs and apologized to the boy who wronged yuan Qi for cheating. The school also explained the rumors about yuan Qi and Yuan Fei. If such things still happen, the rumors will be called parents.


    Yuan Qi is still in a bad mood, but in view of her sister''s promise, she can''t say anything. It''s just that Ding Junhui helped them change classes and separated from the boy.


    Ding Junhui''s project started at the end of the month, and Yuan almost gave up the opportunity because he couldn''t find anyone to interview.


    What makes Yuan Ye and Huang Xuxu unbearable is that many people have called them recently, most of them are boys, and they were completely cheated by their teachers.


    "Don''t you take part in that?" When looking for modeling materials in the library, Huang Xuxu asked in a low voice.


    "I can''t find anyone to interview. I don''t think people who are not famous want me to interview." Yuan also said in a low voice, almost gave up.


    "Isn''t our brother Ding Junqi? Movie king, why don''t you look for Ding Shuai? " Huang Xuxu suggested in a low voice.


    Yuan Qi, Yuan Fei''s big cousin?


    Even worse, Ding Junqi probably hates his family to the bone.


    But 500000, so much money, she didn''t want to give up.


    "Go to ask Ding Shuai, what if Ding Shuai can help you?" Huang Xuxu said, pushing yuan to ask.


    500000, interview with Ding Junqi?


    These two questions may really be equivalent.


    But now she seems to have no choice.


    After selecting the book, Huang Xuxu takes it back to the dormitory and asks yuan to go to Ding Junhui, at least to see if there is any chance.


    Ding Junhui is giving a class to sophomores at the moment. Yuan also goes to the office to wait for him. At the moment, there is another professor in the office. When the professor sees Yuan Ye, he laughs directly, "is this another way to copy disciple rules?"


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    This can be said to be very embarrassing.


    "You ding Shuai''s class is full this morning. How did you offend him?" The old professor asked with a smile, saying that Yuan Ye is a good student. It''s strange that he can offend Ding Junhui every time.


    "Then I''ll come in the afternoon." Yuan also said in a hurry, proving that he didn''t come to copy disciple rules.


    Yuan was about to leave, but Ding Junhui suddenly came back. After seeing her, he was still curious, "looking for me?"


    In fact, after the incident of Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi, Yuan had not seen Ding Junhui for some time and always felt that he was hiding from him.


    So at this moment, Ding Junhui rarely sees her coming to find herself. Instead, he is surprised. He plans to see when she will hide herself.


    "Ding"


    "You wait, I''ll take a book, and I''ll walk and say it later." Ding Junhui interrupted her, went in and changed his linear algebra into a high number book, and then came out, "let''s go."


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    Or not?


    "I said, just because I didn''t promise you to transfer them last time, you''re hiding from me until this time?"

 Chapter 2908

    Yuan also turned a white eye behind him. After a moment, he said, "I didn''t hide from you. I was too impulsive. Your approach is really correct."


    "It''s rare that you''ll agree with me." Ding Junhui chuckles and walks to the teaching building where he wants to have a class.


    After all, yuan has been fighting with him for more than two years, but he is not used to it.


    Yuan is not used to it either, but now it''s her who asks for help, so she can only bear it now.


    "Miss Ding." Yuan also quickly walked a few steps, walked in front of him, stopped his way, "teacher Ding, I have something to ask you."


    Beg him?


    The attitude is more correct than before, "what?"


    Yuan also took a deep breath, as if thinking about how to say it.


    Ding Junhui looked down at the time, "there are still five minutes for class." Ding Junhui reminds a way.


    Yuan also looked up, "I want to interview Mr. Ding Junqi."


    Interview with Ding Junqi?


    Don''t you want to interview Gu JieXi?


    Does this woman think the same way?


    "Don''t you stop doing entertainment reports?" Ding Junhui thought to ask, ye Yuwei there has not given him information, but since Ye Yuwei promised him, naturally can do.


    She wants to be an economic one, and no one can interview her, OK?


    Yuan also laughed at herself. Now it''s not her who chooses others, it''s her who can get the report.


    Ding Junhui once again looked at the time, "I''ll talk about it after class. I''ll call Huang Xuxu at noon. I''ll have dinner with you and just say something about going out."


    Ding Junhui said, directly over yuan also left.


    Yuan could not help but hit his head, so this is a refusal?


    I should have thought of it for a long time, but I still feel a little disappointed. The day after tomorrow is the deadline for submission. The day after tomorrow, it will be released for evaluation. It seems that it''s too late.


    Ding Junhui is still wondering when she is far away. How can this girl change her attention?


    The girl''s mind is really hard to guess.


    Ding Junhui currently has six graduate students, Yuan Ye and Huang Xuxu in the third year of postgraduate study, and two boys in the second year of postgraduate study are all directly promoted in our school. One is Fang Xue, the other is Zheng Yang. At the beginning, he was also a man of the year, that is, the handsome guy in the mouth of Huang Xuxu. The first year of postgraduate study is two boys that Ding Junhui received from other schools this year. They are all wearing glasses, and they don''t talk much. They look like little books.


    The location was decided by Huang Xuxu. She is very good at it. In a Sichuan restaurant opposite the school, the private room on the second floor is also very good.


    Fang Xue is talkative and familiar with Huang Xuxu, so it''s basically two people talking. Yuan also holds his chin and turns the chopsticks on the table, still thinking about news.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you?" Zheng Yang also poured water for yuan and asked curiously.


    "Nothing." Yuan also thanks with a smile. They have had dinner together before. Those who have never had dinner together are two younger martial brothers of Yanyi. Therefore, Yu Yuan and Zheng Yang are familiar with each other.


    "So are we going to the mountains this time?" Fang Xue asked.


    "I think that''s what it means. It''s because Ding Shuai found a relationship to find this new tourist spot in the mountain area. It''s that we can stay with him for a month, which is to witness the initial formation of this tourist spot." Huang Xuxu said with pride, "it''s good to travel at public expense."


    Yuan also sneered, "but don''t forget that you have to write a thesis when you come back."


    "I''ll give you free travel. I want to be beautiful." Ding Junhui came in and answered Huang Xuxu''s words with a smile.

 Chapter 2909

    "Ding Shuai." The crowd rose.


    Ding Junhui came in and waved them to sit down. He went straight to sit down on the vacant seat beside Yuan Ye.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    What kind of ghost do you want to hide subconsciously?


    Ding Junhui sat down and asked them if they had ordered?


    Huang Xuxu smiles and flatters him to order.


    Ding Junhui had no choice but to shake his head and order more than a dozen dishes. After calculating that, he handed the menu to the waiter and said, "add a bunch of corn juice."


    Huang Xuxu holds his chin and looks at Ding Junhui. After the waiter goes out, Huang Xuxu says, "Ding Shuai, don''t you really have a girlfriend?"


    Handsome and gentle, but also careful, how can such a man be left?


    Because of this problem, Yuan couldn''t help looking up at Ding Junhui.


    girl friend?


    It seems that she has never heard of him having a girlfriend.


    "Why, I give you too few tasks. You are all concerned about my personal problems?" Ding Junhui said with a smile, "let''s have dinner together this time. One is to introduce two younger martial brothers to you, and the other is to go out to do modeling at the end of the month."


    Yuan also raised his hand to pour water for him, and Ding Junhui took it. Then he introduced two younger martial brothers, one named ha Tianlin, a young man of ethnic minorities. It is said that his family name is very long, ha for short, and the other named Ke Qi. They are both pure.


    According to the rumor of the mathematics department, the handsome boys in the mathematics department, from teachers to students, are all under Ding Shuai''s hands.


    "After we go there, we will live in the hometown without air conditioning and signal. It will take about four hours to go down the mountain, so you should be prepared first. It''s not really for you to go on holiday."


    Huang Xuxu wails and lies on the table. She wants to go on holiday.


    Several people laughed because of Huang Xuxu''s reaction.


    Ding Junhui side face looked at Yuan Ye, "you come out with me for a while."


    Yuan also quickly got up and went out, Huang Xuxu couldn''t help looking at the past, "Yuan also offended Ding Shuai?"


    She didn''t say a word just now.


    Yuan also followed Ding Junhui out of the private room, with a scorching heat outside, making people very uncomfortable.


    Ding Junhui walked beside her. "You said you wanted to interview - be careful -" Ding Junhui reached out to pull the person in when the waiter almost ran into Yuan Ye with the dish, then let the person go without any trace and walked outside.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    The wrist was a little hot where he had held it.


    It''s burning her mind.


    When they arrived at a relatively spacious place, Ding Junhui said again, "my brother may not be very easy to say. He rarely gives interviews except for promoting films and TV." Ding Junhui told the truth, especially in the past two years, after the big brother got married, he would not spend too much time on the media.


    "I''ll just, I''ll just talk about it." Although he knew the answer, yuan was still lost.


    "However, I have contacted Gu juexi for you, and I will probably be able to give you a reply tonight." Ding Junhui because of her loss in the heart unconsciously pause for a while, originally wanted to wait until this matter has a definite reply, he told her.


    But looking at her loss, he blurted out that sentence.


    Sure enough, this good man has gone through the world. She is only yuan Fei''s aunt.


    Gu juixi?


    Yuan also suddenly looked up, a pair of good-looking eyes with incredible.

 Chapter 2910

    "But don''t hope too much. After all, Gu juixi''s side --"


    "I know. Thank you." Yuan also really said thanks this time.


    "Really?" Ding Junhui leaned against the wall and looked at the girl who was obviously excited at the moment with a smile.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    Does this man have to be like this? Isn''t she serious now?


    "Miss yuan, let''s make up." Ding Junhui said, extending his hand directly to her.


    Yuan also looked down at his clean and white right hand, but did not hold it.


    Yuan also looked up at him, "why did you adopt yuan Fei and Yuan Qi?"


    Ding Junhui didn''t care about her neglect either. He took his hand back and put it on the railing. Looking at the sky outside, he said, "have you ever thought about it? If you are a girl and want to raise two children, what will you raise?"


    "That''s not the main reason you and I are fighting for their custody." Yuan also directly tore it down.


    "Indeed, I am worried that my aunt''s preaching will lead them astray. Teenagers can still correct it." Ding Junhui told the truth, "to be direct, I''m afraid they will get worse. I''m a teacher, and I''m more suitable to take them than you are."


    Yuan also slightly pursed his lips, because his words had other thoughts in his heart.


    "You don''t think I can teach well, do you?" Yuan also spoke in a deep voice with displeasure.


    Ding Junhui low smile voice, "you this is stealthily change concept, I said, I am more suitable than you."


    It''s more appropriate, like cheating.


    If it''s her, she will change schools for them directly. Next time such a thing happens again, she will still change schools for them.


    Instead of solving the problem fundamentally.


    Yuan also thought, reaching out to Ding Junhui, "Ding Shuai."


    Ding Junhui looked at the hand of the people, and finally raised his hand to hold her, "so this is reconciliation?"


    "If you don''t want me to copy the rules." Yuan also took back his hand and said something with unknown meaning.


    Ding Junhui''s smile became more and more profound. Naturally, he could hear the complaint.


    Yuan also thinks that when he laughs, he is really good-looking, especially when this man is not stingy with his smile.


    The eminent monk.


    Yuan also suddenly thought of this title, but felt that this title is not completely in line with, it is clearly - evil.


    "Ding Shuai, Yuan Ye, don''t you eat?" Huang Xuxu came out to call people.


    Yuan also quickly took back his eyes on him, and then turned to find Huang Xuxu.


    Ding Junhui looks at the person who walks away, the lip angle that hooks has never been put down.


    Ye Yuwei gave him a response in the afternoon, and Gu JieXi let go, but only between 9:00 and 9:30 tomorrow morning, when he didn''t need a meeting.


    Ding Junhui knows that it is Ye Yuwei''s face that Gu juixi can give him half an hour.


    Back in the afternoon, Ding Junhui told Yuan Ye about it.


    "Really?" Yuan also jumped up directly in the dormitory, "did you really agree?"


    Ding Junhui listened to Yuan''s shrieking voice, reached out and pinched his forehead, and went to the family home, "yes, but you only have half an hour, from 9:00 to 9:30."


    "Enough, enough." Yuan also said excitedly. After the call, she began to look for clothes. Although she had only half an hour to look for the clothes she needed to wear tomorrow, at least she wanted to let Gu JieXi see her seriousness.


    Huang Xuxu is now in the place Baidu Ding Junhui said, scared by Yuan Ye''s action, looking back at Yuan Ye, "what''s the matter with you? What are you stimulated by? "

 Chapter 2911

    "Ding Shuai helped me find a interviewee you would never expect." Yuan also excitedly said, continue to look for clothes, back to show Huang Xuxu, "how about this one?"


    "The style is too old." Huang Xuxu said, pressing one hand on the back of the chair, "didn''t you use to call your name or Miss Ding? Why do you start calling Ding Shuai? "


    Amount¡ª¡ª


    Yuan also pause for a while, back to continue to look for clothes.


    When did it start?


    Isn''t that reconciliation?


    And she thinks Ding Junhui''s people are not so annoying.


    "Don''t look at it. I haven''t seen you buy clothes in the past two years. How do you wear these clothes?" Huang Xuxu said.


    Yuan also looked back at her wardrobe. There were not many clothes in it. She really hadn''t bought clothes for a long time.


    "Ah --" Huang Xuxu suddenly called out.


    "What''s the matter?" Yuan also looked back at Huang Xuxu, who was shocked. The next second, Huang Xuxu pulled him to the table and sat down, "is this you and Ding Shuai?"


    Yuan also saw that picture, a picture at the hotel at noon, a picture of her shaking hands with Ding Junqi.


    But it''s not the picture that''s shocking, it''s the words on it.


    [surprise! The first male god of mathematics department has children! My ex-wife is a graduate student of her own


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    What the hell?


    Why don''t you do entertainment news when you can write headlines like this.


    The main reason is that when the landlord went out for lunch, he just met them and heard about custody.


    It is said that the custody is in Ding Junhui''s hands.


    "It''s nothing." The more yuan looked, the bigger his head was.


    "Did you really talk to Ding Shuai about custody?" Huang Xuxu asked, feeling that it was impossible to joke.


    "It''s a rumor."


    [little grape''s leaf: gosh, it''s said that Professor Ding often asks this young lady to go to the office to copy disciple rules. I feel that I have found a problem that I can''t come here.


    I don''t want to eat today to lose weight: can''t it, my God, don''t you mean single?


    Mengbao pudding: the landlord will be punished for making rumors.


    Little white rabbit in battle: @ Mengbao pudding, I heard it with my own ears. Isn''t it because of the child that a man and a woman are suing for custody? I also heard them say reconciliation, really, really -]


    I''m so proud of you!


    Yuan was also angry. He went back to his desk, reached for his laptop and started typing.


    [Yuan Ye: @ little white rabbit fighting, first of all, the students have not heard all the facts. Please don''t generalize. The school is not a film and television industry, so there is no need to use this kind of gimmick to attract other people''s attention.


    Second, Professor Ding is open and aboveboard. We can all see what kind of person he is. If the building owner wants to attract Professor Ding''s attention in this way, there is no need at all.


    Third, under the premise of non celebrity, it is against the law to use other people''s portrait right to gain other people''s attention and create hot spots of public opinion.


    Fourth, please delete the post and apologize to Professor Ding and myself


    Yuan also Pa Pa Pa Pa to finish typing, directly by the send out, the whole popularity of sitting on the stool, watching his post was slowly up.


    "Wow, are you journalists so sharp?" Huang Xuxu looks back at Yuan Ye, who is still angry. It seems that it''s the first time to see yuan also so angry.


    "Angry." Yuan also said angrily.

 Chapter 2912

    In the family home, Ding Junhui was preparing dinner when Yuan Qi ran to the kitchen with a scream and took Ding Junhui to their room, "brother, look --"


    "Cooking." Ding Junhui frowned and Yuan Fei gave way.


    "You and my aunt have been on your school forum. I haven''t seen her resurrect for a long time. Have a look."


    He and Yuan?


    Ding Junhui asked yuan Qi to turn off the fire. He sat down and looked at the post on the computer. After frowning, he saw the top post with a list of one, two, three and four. What he said was well organized.


    "They''re all boring people. There''s nothing to see. Have you finished your homework?" Ding Junhui said, turning off the computer directly.


    "Brother, my aunt has spoken for you, and you said there was nothing good to see." Yuan Qi discontented mouth muttered, "no wonder now no wife."


    Ding Junhui turned around and hit on Yuan Qi''s head, "do your homework. Don''t eat if you can''t finish it."


    As for the fact that he didn''t speak, didn''t some people already speak?


    What else does he have to say if it is justified?


    Ding Junhui back to the kitchen on the way, the corner of the mouth involuntarily hook up.


    This incident made yuan also angry until midnight, and Huang Xuxu continued to brush the forum. She also kept gossiping about whether custody is true. Some people in the forum asked her to go out and declare custody.


    Yuan also lay in bed and didn''t want to explain it. She and Ding Junhui did fight a custody lawsuit, but it was related to the past of the two families, and she didn''t want to mention it.


    Yuan is also thinking, the mobile phone suddenly lit up.


    Ding Shouhu: come down


    Yuan Yiyao almost lost his mobile phone.


    This, this is to see the post, to find her?


    But it''s none of her business.


    Yuan also from the bed down, almost fell down, Kedao knee pain, she took a breath of air conditioning.


    "What are you doing?" Huang Xuxu rushed to help her.


    "I''ll go down." Yuan also kneaded his knees, full of thoughts, how to explain later, how to explain?


    "Well, it''s all closed." Huang Xuxu couldn''t help crying.


    When Yuan also ran downstairs, aunt SuGuan had already opened the door for her. Who let the outside be someone else''s tutor.


    "Ding Shuai." Yuan also called it embarrassing.


    Ding Junhui looked back and wanted to say something, his eyes fell on her knee, "what''s the matter?"


    Yuan also stepped back, "accidentally knock it."


    Ding Junhui did not continue to ask, but handed her the bag in his hand, "just went to the street with Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei, and bought it for you. What will pass tomorrow can be worn, and Yuan Fei will choose it."


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    It is absolutely impossible not to be moved.


    But it''s Ding Junhui''s stuff. How can she take it.


    "No, I''ve chosen the clothes." Yuan also said hastily.


    "If you want to interview Gu JieXi, at least give him that face. If you feel embarrassed, just give me the money according to the price in it."


    What else can she say when people say that?


    Yuan also reached over and said, "thank you." Yuan also said, "that day --"


    "What''s the matter with you? Now you are totally different from you before. I''m not used to you like this." Ding Junhui looked down and said, "it''s late. Go back and have a rest early. I''ll pick you up at 7:30 tomorrow." Ding Junhui said, directly turned away from here, even others refused to listen to the meaning.

 Chapter 2913

    Yuan also went back with the bag, but he didn''t feel right.


    Back to the yuan also just pushed the door, Huang Xuxu directly asked: "we Ding Shuai give you what?"


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    It''s also known.


    Huang Xuxu motioned to her to look at the page on the computer. According to the latest news, someone took the picture just now.


    Yuan also smoked from the corner of his mouth, so how boring are these people?


    "You can''t really --"


    "No, no, the custody belongs to my niece. He is my niece''s cousin. There is something wrong with my brother and sister-in-law, so he and I earned the custody of my two nieces. That''s exactly what happened." Yuan also put down his clothes and looked back at Huang Xuxu.


    "Your sister-in-law?"


    "It''s his aunt." Yuan also said, sitting down at the table under the bed, "I''ve been saving money to pay back the money, haven''t I? Even if it''s returned to their family, I don''t want to say that custody does exist anyway, but it''s not me and his children, it''s his aunt''s and my elder brother''s children. "


    Huang Xuxu was stunned. "Aren''t you a direct relative?"


    "But the court awarded him." Yuan also said helplessly.


    "It turns out that you used to be a rich family. I heard that Ding Shuai''s family is very rich. He is the kind of person who will go back to inherit hundreds of millions of family property if he doesn''t work hard to teach. Your family and their family are in laws, so they should also be very rich, right?"


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    Yuan also climbed directly to the bed, her family is at most well-off, or because of the support of the Ding family, which she knows very well.


    As for her daughter, she has only been pretending to be a master for so many years. After the defeat of the yuan family, she has tasted all kinds of human feelings, and she no longer believes that there is anything in the world worth exchanging with her heart.


    "Go to bed, and get up early tomorrow. You just know that. Don''t talk about it." Yuan also said, directly pulled over the quilt to cover his head.


    Ding Junhui these two days of very strange, suddenly to her so good, good she is not particularly adapted.


    When Ding Junhui went back, there was no light in the family home. He opened the door and went in. Yuan Fei was sitting on the sofa outside.


    "Not going to bed yet?" Ding Junhui came in and changed his shoes at the door.


    "Brother." Yuan Fei looked back at Ding Junhui with a pillow in her arms. "Did you go to see my aunt?"


    Ding Junhui pauses for a moment and comes in wearing slippers to know what happened. These students are really energetic.


    "Well, your aunt is going to interview Gu juexi tomorrow, so you can''t lose my man and send me a dress." Ding Junhui said faintly.


    Yuan Fei slightly curled his lips and looked at Ding Junhui, who was going back to his room, "brother, my aunt''s childhood turtle uncle has returned home."


    Uncle turtle from childhood?


    Ding Junhui steps slightly, looking back at Yuan Fei, "what turtle uncle?"


    "Before our family went bankrupt, I lived across from my family and grew up with my aunt." Yuan Fei said with a smile, then got up and went back to his room, "brother, think about it."


    Ding Junhui watched yuan Fei go back to the room. Before the door was closed, Yuan Fei stretched out her head again and said with a smile: "conscience suggests that you are going to be thirty, brother. But my little aunt has been waiting for you to marry her."


    Ding Junhui raises his hand, and Yuan Fei immediately shrinks in. He can''t stir up trouble.

 Chapter 2914

    Ding Junhui went back to his room and left his whole body on the bed. Yuan, too, was in a bit of a mess recently.


    I can''t tell what''s wrong?


    It is clear that he is protecting her these years. How can he have a childhood friend?


    It''s not much fun. What about childhood? When the yuan family had an accident, he was not there.


    Thinking about this, Ding Junhui''s heart is at last a little more comfortable.


    Think things through, you can have a good rest.


    Ding Junhui fell asleep until dawn, but when she was about to get up to pick up Yuan Ye, she saw Yuan Ye''s SMS, which probably meant that he didn''t have to worry. She had already gone out to Gu group.


    Ding Junhui


    Is it so obvious that the girl is hiding from him?


    Don''t you know that he gave you the chance?


    That''s all. This heartless girl.


    In order not to make the news bigger, yuan left the school early in the morning. When he arrived at the downstairs of Gu group, it was just seven o''clock, two hours before work.


    What Ding Junhui bought for her was a dark purple dress. It was not too luxurious, but it was also solemn. It would not lose too much weight.


    At least he won''t be humiliated.


    She had a simple meal in the breakfast restaurant opposite to Gu''s, which was one hour away from work time, so she waited for work time in the restaurant.


    "Ah - I''m really going crazy. How did tezhu work with the president for more than ten or twenty years? I just stayed in the president office for half a month, and I''m going crazy. I won''t want to go to the president office any more." The woman at the table next door, dressed in formal clothes, complained while eating.


    Special help?


    Do you mean Wen Tao and Wen tezhu?


    The first gold medal of city B was specially aided by Gu JieXi.


    So these two are Gu''s employees?


    Yuan also quietly took out a small notebook to record their chat records, which can be regarded as doing some homework.


    "Special help, who is that? Gold medal special help. Outside, it''s the CEO of a large listed company. " Another girl said, "but it''s also strange. Over the years, I''ve heard that many people have doubled their wages for special assistance, and he won''t leave."


    "He''s gone?" The little sister of the president''s office laughs, "I heard the seniors say that even if the president doesn''t give him a cent, wentezhu won''t go. It''s clear that our president is so cold, but none of the people around him betrays him."


    Wen Tao and Yuan also wrote this name in their own small book. He followed Gu JieXi at the beginning of his business, and it has been almost 20 years.


    At half past eight, the two little sisters packed up their belongings and left. Yuan also put away his little books and went out with them.


    After entering Gu''s group, Yuan also said what she wanted to do. The front desk lady asked her to wait for a while, but their president hasn''t arrived yet.


    Yuan of Gu''s group once visited the reception hall on the third floor a few years ago. This is the first time he has visited the reception hall on the top floor.


    The reception hall is large and a little empty.


    Yuan also looked down at the time, three minutes to nine, inevitably a little nervous.


    "Miss yuan." Wen Tao pushed the door at 8:59 and came in. After seeing Yuan Ye, he said with apology, "I''m sorry, there''s something about our president. Today''s interview may not be possible."


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    This news is undoubtedly pouring cold water on her.


    "Sorry, Xi Xi''s body suddenly has some accidents. The president is in the hospital now, so he should not be able to catch up today." Wen Tao said again.


    Gu JieXi''s daughter is in poor health, which is well known to many people, and Yuan is no exception, so she understands, "I understand, thank you." Yuan also got up with his bag.

 Chapter 2915

    "Since Mr. Gu has no time, I don''t know if wentezhu has time?"


    Yuan also just out of the office, Ding Junhui was holding the wrist, to prevent her from leaving the action.


    Wen Tao looked up at the man who suddenly appeared and touched the tip of his nose, "Professor Ding, is this spreading the net?"


    "Wentezhu is Mr. Gu''s right hand and left hand. No one knows Mr. Gu better than wentezhu, and it''s more appropriate to interpret Mr. Gu from the perspective of outsiders." Ding Junhui spoke gracefully.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    That seems to be true.


    Wentezhu chuckled, "what a young master Ding who is going back to inherit hundreds of millions of property if he doesn''t teach well. Do you have any reason to refuse?"


    Assistant Wen didn''t refuse, so he took them to his office.


    Yuan''s lost mood was immediately raised. Ding Junhui bent slightly, leaned against her ear and said in a low voice: "go out, don''t say it''s my apprentice. I can''t afford to lose this man. Don''t you know what it means to draw inferences from one instance? Do not understand what is called the law of digital extension


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    Sorry, she insulted the school.


    Assistant Wen has a lot of things to dig out, and all the things dug out are related to Gu JieXi. Yuan also understood during the interview why Wen tezhu said that he would stay with Gu JieXi if he didn''t give money.


    Gu juixi has a charm that others don''t have. He is cold, venomous, defiant and sharp. But he is such a person. As long as he is around, he will be loyal to him.


    In order not to delay Wen tezhu''s time, yuan yezhen finished the interview in half an hour.


    After two people left Gu group, Yuan also looked back at Ding Junhui, "thank you."


    Ding Junhui slightly pick eyebrows, hands in his pocket, looking at walking in front of his retrogressive yuan also, "I''m your teacher."


    "It''s not a lesson." Yuan also frowned and said.


    "Education without discrimination, that''s what I''m going to teach you." Ding Junhui''s eyes fell on her feet in case she stepped on the air.


    Yuan also turned his eyes and finally nodded, "OK, thank you, Mr. Ding." Yuan also said that he bowed 90 degrees seriously, which is called Xie Shien.


    Ding Junhui looked down at Yuan Ye, and Yuan also bowed. When he looked up, he just saw Ding Junhui''s eyes.


    There was a smile in his eyes, and some of them were cute.


    Yuan also''s heart beat can''t help disordering a few beats.


    The devil!


    Ding Junhui is also looking at Yuan Ye, and the smile at the corner of his mouth slowly converges.


    "Well, I --"


    "I --"


    "Yuan also."


    A clear voice interrupted their words, and also saved their embarrassment.


    "Yuan Ye, is it really you?" Men in suits and shoes, slightly handsome face with obvious surprise.


    "Nangong." Yuan also saw the visitor, a little shocked, "have you returned home?"


    Nangong?


    Little turtle?


    Ding Junhui looked up and down at the man approaching. To be fair, he was really a good man. No wonder yuan Fei was so serious about this man.


    Nangong Heng looked at Yuan Ye with a smile, "I just came back the day before yesterday. I saw yuan Fei and Yuan Qi yesterday. Did you move?" Nangong Heng''s family lived opposite to Yuan Ye''s family. When they came back, they went to the opposite. As a result, they had been sealed up for a long time.


    Yuan Ye''s face changed a little, slightly embarrassed, because she didn''t know how to explain the problem.

 Chapter 2916

    Ding Junhui''s eyes fell on Yuan''s pale face. He couldn''t help but feel sour. He just didn''t have too much time to study what this feeling was. Instead, he looked at nangongheng, "yuan, don''t you introduce it?"


    Yuan was also brought back to her mind by Ding Junhui''s words. She said in a hurry: "Nangong, this is my tutor. I''m reading his graduate student; This is my childhood neighbor, nangongheng. "


    Ding Junhui was very satisfied with this way of introduction.


    When I introduced him, I specially added Nangong, but when I talked with him, I spoke directly.


    This kind of feeling is like calling an outsider''s name, calling your own person. It only needs one ah, or one look.


    "Hello." Ding Junhui raised his hand.


    Nangong Heng raised his hand and held Ding Junhui''s hand. "Are professors in China so young now?"


    "We are young and successful." Yuan also said with a smile, "do you work here?"


    Nangong Heng low smile, "well, just transferred to this branch, your previous phone changed?" When Nangong Heng said this, there was a scar in his eyes.


    But in Ding Junhui''s opinion, it''s funny. If you really like it, when the yuan family had an accident, he should have come back. He just changed the phone. If it was him, even if the person disappeared, he would have come back.


    "Yes." Yuan also seems to have no accident about this problem. After the yuan family''s accident, the Nangong family was afraid that they would pester their family and avoided them every time. Yuan was also a person of great honor, so she went completely. The phone changed and the people changed.


    Two years ago there will be some heartache, but now, even if she saw Nangong Heng, she did not feel too much.


    Nangong Heng''s face became a little ugly, but he still managed to smile, "give me the new mobile phone number, let''s have a chat when we have time."


    Ding Junhui didn''t speak in the whole process. He watched them exchange their mobile phone numbers. Nangong Heng had to go to work, so he left without stopping much.


    After nangongheng left, Yuan''s face sank a little.


    "Ex boyfriend?" Ding Junhui asked with drooping eyes.


    "I can only say that I have more friends than lovers. Now I''m not a person in the same world at all." Yuan also said, turning and jumping down the steps, "Ding Shuai, do you have a friend who has more than enough friends but less lovers?"


    Really?


    Ding Junhui followed her down the steps, thought about it, and finally nodded, "yes."


    "Teacher Wen?" Yuan also asked in a low voice, with a little gossip.


    "It seems that you are not afraid of dean Naran? I can''t bear it when it comes to Dean Nalan Ding Junhui laughed and scolded.


    "It''s said that President Nalan is going to change from mathematics to physics for the sake of teacher Wen. Ding Shuai, you are not good at action." Yuan also tut tut twice.


    "Do you know what is lacking in lovers?" Ding Junhui suddenly stopped, looking at Yuan Ye, who also stopped in front of him, "what''s insufficient is that you don''t love to try for a person, to try something you have never done."


    Yuan also suddenly looked up because of his words.


    Therefore, she did not like nangongheng as she thought, at least she would not go abroad for nangongheng.


    That''s what it means.


    "Like a person can''t wait to tell her, even if you can''t tell her immediately, you will unconsciously appear in front of her." Ding Junhui said again, but after that, he was stunned this time.

 Chapter 2917

    Like a person can''t wait to tell her, even if can''t tell her immediately, will also unconsciously appear in front of her.


    On the way back, they didn''t speak.


    Until yuan also returned to the dormitory, Ding Junhui did not leave from the downstairs, he still sat in the car in a daze.


    Is it because of what yuan Fei and Yuan Qi often say?


    Yuan also went back to the dormitory and patted her face. What was she thinking?


    Ding Junhui is her tutor. Is she thinking about her tutor?


    If not, it''s really not.


    Huang Xuxu is not in the dormitory at the moment, so she is supposed to go to the library. Just in time, she will sort out the interview draft first and send it out tomorrow morning. She is supposed to stay up late tonight.


    In the hospital, at this moment, Xixi hasn''t woken up, because she woke up in the morning and was sent over because of nosebleed. It took a long time for the doctor to stop the bleeding for her, but it was the first time for them to see that the nosebleed almost required blood transfusion.


    Ye Yuwei is sitting beside the bed, holding Xixi''s little hand. Her little face can''t see the slightest color of blood.


    Gu Xicheng and Yuan Mo stood on the other side, their small brows frowning tightly.


    Gu juixi stood behind Ye Yuwei and put his hand on her shoulder. "Mr. Yao is on his way here."


    Ye Yuwei nods and looks at Xi Xi for a moment.


    "Xixi, you need to wake up quickly. I promise to bring you chocolate today, and if you don''t watch, what if someone else gives me chocolate?" Yuan Mo was lying beside the bed, holding Xixi''s in his small hand. "I brought you tiger food you like today. In the morning, I asked my mother to go to the restaurant to buy it for you."


    Tiger vegetable is sour and sweet, and Xixi likes it very much, so yuan Mo will take it to school for lunch, basically bringing it to Xixi.


    Xixi frowned and didn''t wake up.


    Ye Yuwei leaned against Gu juixi, holding her daughter''s hand tightly in both hands. "If I hadn''t --"


    "There is no if in this world. If it''s wrong, it''s also my fault. It''s none of your business." Gu juixi embraces Ye Yuwei''s shoulder and looks down at her daughter''s pale face.


    Xiao Yaojing and Wenshan come to see Xixi. Xiao Yaojing is impatient and pulls Bai Yuyan out of the coffin and scolds her from beginning to end.


    But now it''s no use even to scold anyone. She only wants Xixi to spend her life peacefully. She doesn''t want Xixi to be rich or have great achievements. She only wants Xixi to spend her life peacefully.


    Seeing Wen Shan and Xiao Yaojing off, Yuan Mo and Gu Xicheng are still guarding Xixi, and no one wants to leave.


    "Mommy, mommy"


    Xixiyou woke up, and a slight voice came out of her mouth.


    "Mommy''s here, Mommy''s here." Ye Yuwei quickly got up and sat beside the bed, helped her up, so that she could lean on her arms, "Mommy is here."


    "Mommy, don''t worry about sissy. Sissy doesn''t feel bad." Xi Xi''s small hand holds Ye Yuwei''s hand and whispers.


    The tip of her nose was sour, which made her tears in her eyes.


    Gu juixi bent slightly and dropped his lips on Xixi''s head. "Xixi''s OK. Daddy and Mommy are with you."


    Xi Xi nodded with a smile and looked at Gu Xicheng and Yuan Mo on one side.


    Gu Xicheng turned his head to one side when his sister came to see him, so that his sister would not see him cry.

 Chapter 2918

    "Brother yuan Mo, where''s the tiger dish you brought me?" West West Du mouth mouth asked, as if as long as Yuan Mo said no, he will cry.


    Yuan Mo still holds her little hand, "at school, you are lazy today, maybe you are broken. When you get well, I''ll buy a lot for you."


    "En en, brother yuan Mo can''t cheat people." Xixi said, holding out her little hand to hook up with Yuan mo.


    Ding Junhui and Yuan also came here in the evening. After all, when they knew about it, they both wanted to come and have a look.


    Ding Junhui has heard of Xixi''s illness. Seeing that such a child will be tortured by this illness, Rao, an outsider, feels distressed.


    Before leaving, Ding Junhui and Gu JieXi said one thing, "there is a person I think President Gu can meet. One of my fine mathematics teachers once brought a doctor who studies genes and viruses, Cheng Banxia."


    "Cheng Banxia?" Ye Yuwei suddenly raised her head. Is that Cheng Banxia?


    "Well, she mainly studies viruses. In the study of fine molecules, genes and viruses can''t be separated. If Miss Gu has a genetic problem, I think I can find her." Ding Junhui said, nodding slightly, and then took yuan to leave the ward.


    Cheng Banxia, Cheng Banxia.


    Ye Yuwei held Gu juixi''s arm tightly. They helped Lu Baiyan. Is this the reincarnation of cause and effect? "Is Cheng Banxia still alive? She''s still alive. "


    No matter who they are, they will not give up as long as they have the slightest chance.


    Gu JieXi nodded. Yu Shaoqing also specializes in genes and viruses, but he never thought about this problem. He put Yu Shaoqing''s problems on the virus.


    Sisi''s problem may really be genetic, if so¡ª¡ª


    He is willing to try.


    Ding Junhui and Yuan are also out of the hospital. Yuan also has heartache on her face. Especially when she looks at the little girl smiling and comforting everyone, she feels heartache from an outsider.


    "Xixi is the apple of gujuexi''s eye, probably the only weakness besides Mrs. Gu." Ding Junhui opened his mouth and said, obviously, that is to say, it''s understandable that he didn''t accept your interview today.


    "I''m afraid there is no other man like Gu juixi in the world." Yuan also sighed, as if, no matter how she wrote, no matter what words she used, she could not write what kind of person Gu juexi was.


    Ding Junhui stopped and looked at the girl in front of him. "Gu JieXi''s life is not something that others can write. Therefore, the only thing you can write is to show his business genius with data." Ding Junhui said, directly over her to leave.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    The only thing she can write is to show Gu JieXi''s business genius with her mathematics major she is studying.


    You, a man, can always enlighten her at a critical time.


    Yuan also followed him, always stepping on his shadow, I don''t know whether it was because of fun or something else.


    "Ding Shuai --" Yuan also suddenly said.


    Ding Junhui looked back, Yuan also stopped in his step away place, "thank you for teaching me so many things besides mathematics."


    "It''s not worth money if I thank you more than once. How about taking the first place as my gift after I finish this report?" Ding Junhui proposed.


    Thank you?


    It seems that she took advantage of it.

 Chapter 2919

    Yuan also went back and changed her mind to continue to write. Huang Xuxu didn''t disturb her when she came back and continued to brush posts on the Internet.


    Yuan, who writes Huang Xuxu''s post, is also writing. When Huang Xuxu goes to bed, she is still writing. When Huang Xuxu gets up, she is still writing.


    Huang Xuxu sighs and goes to buy breakfast for her after getting up to wash.


    "I said, sister, you have been sitting in front of the computer for more than ten hours." Huang Xuxu put the soup bag on the table and said, "I''ll make it after breakfast."


    Yuan also looked back at Huang Xuxu, eyes are now with dark black, "Xuxu, thank you."


    "Come on, you don''t have to play with these fakes. After that, please invite me to dinner." Huang Xuxu said, motioning for her to have breakfast.


    "I''ll be ready in a minute. I''ll send it up before ten o''clock. I''ll eat it when I''m ready." Yuan also said, back to continue to hit the keyboard.


    Huang Xuxu sat down beside her and saw that she was doing the final finishing. Then he asked, "do you always work like this as a journalist before? I thought it was just programmers. "


    "In fact, it''s OK. I used to work in entertainment. I wanted to work in finance and economics when I officially graduated. But as soon as I graduated, something happened to my family. It''s the first time I''ve published a financial manuscript, so it''s troublesome." Yuan also said that he passed the polished manuscript to the backstage.


    Huang Xuxu holds his chin and looks at Yuan Ye, "then you fight a lawsuit with Ding Shuai. If you lose, you become his student? How do you feel that Ding Shuai did it on purpose? "


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    Bullying her on purpose.


    But now she doesn''t know why.


    Ding Junhui seems different from what she imagined.


    And¡ª¡ª


    "Well, what do you think? It''s spring. "


    "Who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who Yuan also coughed, reached for the soup bag on the table and ate it.


    "My face is red." Huang Xuxu held his chin and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Although I also think Ding Shuai is really handsome, I really don''t like the feeling that his rival is more than an ant."


    More lovers than ants?


    This metaphor is also perfect.


    "Well, do you really like Ding Shuai? But you are his cousin''s aunt''s, and you are twice as senior as him. " Huang Xuxu continues to look at Yuan Ye.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    My cousin''s aunt, this relationship is really embarrassing.


    But he is not the same as her teacher.


    So it''s a messy relationship between them.


    Yuan also ate two soup pours and looked at Huang Xuxu with the same attitude, "what do you think it''s like to like a person?"


    "Like a person?" Huang Xuxu grabbed the soup bag and looked up and down. "It''s like watching this soup bag. I just want to eat it!"


    Yuan also looked at Huang Xuxu a mouthful of soup, can''t help swallowing saliva, "eat?"


    Eat Ding Junhui?


    Yuan also could not help shaking his body and drinking porridge.


    Huang Xuxu looked down at Yuan Ye with a smile, "Hey, did you just miss my last name?"


    "Your last name?" Yuan didn''t respond for a moment. Her name was Huang Xuxu. Huang -- "ah --" Yuan didn''t drink porridge at the moment, so he got up and chased Huang Xuxu.


    Where does she want to be?


    Huang Xuxu laughed and dodged, "look, look, you''ve become angry. Are you just fighting with Ding Shuai for hundreds of rounds in your mind?"

 Chapter 2920

    Two people in the dormitory for a while, Yuan also had breakfast to make up for sleep.


    After this event, it is a wish of her. Whether she can succeed or not is beyond her control. Next, she will prepare to go to the mountains.


    In the afternoon, Yuan also woke up and received a text message from nangongheng, saying that he wanted to invite her to dinner.


    Yuan also looked at the text message at the head of the bed and looked at Huang Xuxu who was playing the game at the moment.


    "I want to ask you something." Yuan also said.


    "If you ask if you like Ding Shuai, I''ll be happy to discuss it with you." Huang Xuxu said while playing games.


    "I think too much. I was a friend a long time ago."


    "As long as it''s not Ding Shuai, it''s not for you." Huang Xuxu said with a smile.


    Yuan also secretly rolled a white eye, lying on the bed looking at the message, "count childhood, when our family had an accident, he was abroad, his mother may be afraid of me pestering him, so I wish our family would disappear from their sight."


    "The rich and powerful family''s enmity in the legend." Huang Xuxu played a game, said it with his teammates and quit, "now, your childhood friends are back?"


    Yuan also nodded and answered.


    "Marshal Ding, is this dangerous?" Huang Xuxu said, got up and stood on the stool below, her hands fell on the railing of her bed, "do you like him?"


    "I don''t know if I like it or not. If there is nothing wrong with my family, when he comes back from studying abroad, we may be together naturally."


    "When your family had an accident, you were so heartless. Were you sad? Have you ever thought about him? " Huang Xuxu asked again.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    Yuan also seriously thought about what happened in those years, and finally shook his head, "at that time, he was fighting a lawsuit with Ding Shuai, and he had no time to be sad. He wanted to go to his house to chop him with a knife all day long."


    Huang Xuxu tut tut two: "then you still tangle what, if you like him, I cut off my head to kick for you."


    Yuan also watched Huang Xuxu go down to continue to play the game, lying on the railing looking at her, "what game do you play all day long?"


    "You don''t know if you don''t play online games. I''ll be out of the net for more than a month in the future, so you need to ask my basic friend to help me register."


    "See a doctor?" Yuan also said, ready to get up.


    Huang turned around and gave her a white eye. Then he said, "I''m not going to read a blog. The developer of this game is just looking for a data analyst. I''m going to have a try."


    Yuan also got out of bed action pause, "game company, do not do research?"


    "To do research, I have to continue to study for a doctor. I really like the games made by this game company, so I want to have a try." Huang Xuxu said, looking back at Yuan Ye who went to the bathroom, "how about you, continue to read Ding Shuai''s doctor? I heard that Ding Shuai will be a doctoral supervisor next year. "


    Continue to read Ding Junhui''s doctor?


    "But if you two are together, you won''t be able to read his doctor." Huang Xuxu said.


    Yuan also brushes her teeth, she wants to give her a white eye, this person how to think she and Ding Junhui must have a relationship, "I go out to dinner at night, do you want to go with me?"


    "With your childhood friend? I''m going to make a light bulb? " Huang Xuxu thought, and suddenly thought of something, "you can tell me the address, if I''m hungry, I''ll come to you."

 Chapter 2921

    Yuan also had no doubt about her, saying that he had set a time to tell her.


    Huang Xuxu smilingly sent away Yuan Ye, and then picked up the mobile phone to find Ding Junhui''s phone, sent a text message out.


    At this moment, Ding Junhui has just finished his afternoon class, and is answering several girls'' after class questions on the platform.


    "Miss Ding, is it true what happened on the forum?" A girl was brave enough to ask.


    Ding Junhui answered a question and looked up at the girl, "what?"


    A word of what, light, it seems that there is no deep meaning in it.


    But it is such a light floating words, people do not dare to ask the second time.


    Ding Junhui looked down at his lighted mobile phone and saw the content clearly at a glance, so he reached out and picked up his mobile phone. "If you have any questions, please write them down first. I will explain them to you in class next week." Ding Junhui said, clip their own documents directly left here.


    Please have dinner when you are young?


    I saw you yesterday and invited you to dinner today. It''s also very fast.


    When Ding Junhui went back, Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi were not at home. He looked down at the time. At this time in the past, didn''t they both get home?


    Ding Junhui put down his hand, changed his shoes at the door, took out his mobile phone and called Yuan Fei.


    Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi are having dinner with Nangong Heng. Seeing Ding Junhui''s cell phone calling, she hurried out with her cell phone in her arms, "brother."


    "How come you and Yuan Qi haven''t come back yet?" Ding Junhui said, and looked at the time again to make sure that the two had finished school.


    Aunt is not a worry, so are the two children.


    "We are with my aunt. Uncle Nangong is back." Yuan Fei said in a low voice, "brother, if you are not here, my aunt will really be with Uncle Nangong."


    Ding Junhui stretched out his hand and pinched his forehead. "When to finish eating, I''ll go to pick you up."


    "Brother." Yuan Fei couldn''t help crying. Is her brother stupid? Didn''t you really hear what she said?


    Ding Junhui certainly knew what he was doing, but the man he met yesterday and had known yuan for such a long time. He could still see the way she looked at people. When the yuan family had an accident, Yuan didn''t think about him, which was enough to prove that this man was not a threat.


    Threats?


    Ding Junhui looked at his hand was hung up the mobile phone, curious how he can say such a word.


    Did he take nangongheng as a competitor in his subconscious mind?


    Yuan Fei huff back to the seat, now the food has come up.


    "In the twinkling of an eye, Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi are so big." Nangong Heng looks at Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi, a 15-year-old girl, who looks as tall as Yuan Ye. They are also wearing school uniforms. They are a little conspicuous in the restaurant.


    Yuan also dragged yuan Fei, "Uncle Nangong is talking to you."


    "When Uncle Nangong left, we were only eight years old. We changed a lot." Yuan Fei answered, but he was annoyed by his cousin.


    Yuan Qi has no spirit to eat with her head down. She doesn''t like her aunt and uncle Nangong at all.


    "Aunt and uncle have moved away, too?" Nangong Heng asked while helping Yuan Ye to arrange dishes.


    "Well, they live in a nursing home now. It''s nice and clean there." Yuan also said faintly that she obviously didn''t want to talk more about her parents.

 Chapter 2922

    "Why didn''t you contact me when such a big thing happened?" Nangong Heng asked in a low voice.


    Contact him?


    On the day when their family went bankrupt and was sealed up, their elder brother and sister-in-law were taken away, and their parents went crazy to find the Ding family. She had to take yuan Fei, who was only 12 or 13 years old, to find a place to live and deal with their school affairs. When she was almost crazy, Ding Junhui appeared.


    Although he appeared for the custody of Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi, it was precisely because of him that he gave himself a reason to stand up again.


    When he almost lost everything, he pulled himself up. Before graduating from University, he said that if you came to test my graduate students, you could supervise me nearby.


    Think about these years, from the fact that she secretly helped the Ding family to atone for her brother and sister-in-law, to the fact that Ding Junhui helped her in turn, it has been two or three years.


    In these two or three years, she hardly thought that Nangong Heng was still in her life.


    So Huang Xuxu is right. She can''t like nangongheng.


    "You go to school abroad, there is nothing to say, and now I am very good, have books to read, Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei are also very good." Yuan also smiles.


    Nangong Heng paused for a moment. How could he not understand Yuan Ye''s words?


    I just feel a little bitter in my heart.


    "In those years, I have been doing research with my tutor, and your mobile phone has been unable to get through, so --" Nangong Heng tried to explain.


    "Study matters." Yuan also interrupted him, not very concerned, "in fact, teacher Ding has been helping me, so I did not suffer too much."


    "Teacher Ding? Your mentor? " Nangong Heng thought of the man he saw yesterday, and the bitterness in his heart aggravated the taste.


    Yuan also nodded, did not hide, help yuan Fei make a good package in her job, "well, he is also yuan Fei Yuan Qi''s guardian."


    Nangong Heng looked at Yuan Ye with confusion, and yuan did not hide anything. "He is the Ding family, Yuan Fei, Yuan Mo''s cousin."


    Nangong Heng knew that Yuan Ye''s sister-in-law was Ding, but he didn''t expect that there was such a relationship between them.


    "Then you --" isn''t that a bit of a mess?


    They?


    Yuan also unconsciously looked at nangongheng.


    Is she with Ding Junhui?


    "Uncle Nangong also thinks my cousin and aunt are not right?" Yuan Qi said with a smile, and the next second she was hit by yuan on the forehead.


    "Eat your meal."


    "I''m just telling the truth." Yuan Qi was unconvinced and said, "I just like my aunt and cousin together. If Uncle Nangong really liked his aunt, why did his mother treat her like that?"


    "Yuan Qi." Yuan also said in a deep voice.


    "Aunt, what yuan Qi said is right. My cousin is the one who accompanies you when you are most sad." Yuan Fei also said.


    Yuan''s face became more and more ugly. She stretched out her hand and grabbed yuan Fei. She wanted to see Nangong Heng again: "I''m sorry, the child''s voice is unobstructed."


    Nangong Heng laughed bitterly, but he didn''t retort.


    "Aunt, we are not children. We can tell who is good and who is bad." Yuan Qi got up directly and patted her chopsticks on the table.


    "Yuan Qi." Yuan also gave a low roar.


    "When we were pointed out, our cousin took us away. Her mother was afraid that we would take refuge in their home. When she pushed you out, her cousin helped us." Yuan Qi cried out, "now say like again, say sorry again, who still needs."

 Chapter 2923

    Yuan Qi said, turning to run away, in the final analysis, she is just distressed aunt.


    Yuan also took a deep breath, grabbed yuan Qi''s schoolbag, "Nangong sorry, Yuan Qi may have misunderstood our relationship, I took them back first."


    Yuan Qi ran to the door and ran into Ding Junhui''s arms.


    Ding Junhui stepped back to see who didn''t dodge, "what''s the matter?"


    Yuan Qi saw Ding Junhui and cried with a cry.


    "Yuan also." Nangong Heng gets up and stops Yuan Ye who wants to take yuan Fei away.


    Yuan also stopped for a moment, looked up and saw Ding Junhui at the door. She opened her mouth slightly, but didn''t say a word.


    Nangong Heng looked back at Yuan Ye, "do you really think yuan Qi misunderstood our relationship? I thought you and I thought the same


    Yuan also clenched yuan Fei''s hand. A moment later, he looked back at nangongheng, "I --"


    "You may have misunderstood."


    Yuan Ye''s words haven''t been spoken yet. Ding Junhui has already reached out to hold Yuan Ye''s wrist and stopped her from saying what she wants to say. "Moreover, Mr. Nangong probably hasn''t figured out his own ideas, and it''s not even as clear as a child''s. what Mr. Nangong can''t let go of is that he thinks everything should come naturally."


    Nangong Heng clenched his hands, "what do you mean?"


    "When you get to a certain age to do certain things, studying abroad is the same as winning awards abroad. When you get to a certain age, you need a home. Suddenly, it occurs to you that there is a ready-made woman at home who can form a home with you. Such a natural thing, you naturally think that as long as you come back, everything can be as you think." Ding Junhui has always been known for his gentleness. Otherwise, he would not have been given the title of Wen Wen Ru Yu in school. It''s the first time for him to speak so sharply.


    Nangong Heng''s face was ugly, but he didn''t know how to refute it.


    "But she is not the one who should cooperate with you, so please don''t disturb her again." Ding Junhui said, let go of Yuan Ye''s wrist and took the bag in her hand.


    Yuan is still in shock. His eyes are fixed on Ding Junhui.


    Ding Junhui turned around and took two steps. Looking back at Yuan Ye, who didn''t move, "don''t you go yet?"


    Yuan also suddenly regained his mind and quickly followed him.


    "Professor Ding." After Nangong Heng reacted, he said to Ding Junhui, "what about Professor Ding? In what capacity did Professor Ding say this, her niece''s cousin? Or her mentor? "


    Ding Junhui stopped and looked back at Nangong Heng, who was enraged by himself. "Whether it''s the identity of cousin or tutor, you have more say than your neighbor, don''t you?"


    Childhood sweetheart is defined as a neighbor by Ding Junhui.


    Ding Junhui won the game completely.


    Yuan Qi was so excited that her cousin was the most powerful.


    No one else!


    Ding Junhui took them out of the restaurant. Yuan Qi held him and said with a smile that it was really cool.


    Ding Junhui was holding his waist, walking up some trouble, looked down at his cousin, but shook his head, "how big a person, let me go."


    Yuan Qi slightly curled her lips, not very happy to let Ding Junhui go, "then if it''s an aunt holding, probably it''s ok?"


    "Yuan Qi"


    Ding Junhui and Yuan also spoke at the same time, one warning, one angry.

 Chapter 2924

    Yuan Qi turned her lips and stopped talking.


    "It happens that you are both here. I''ll send you to your big cousin next week. I''m going to leave for a month." Ding Junhui said it directly.


    Yuan Qi ah, "do not want to go to the big cousin there."


    Although Ding Junqi is their big cousin, he is always serious. They have met him once or twice during the Spring Festival, so yuan Fei and Yuan Qi don''t like Ding Junqi very much.


    Ding Junhui reached out and touched her head: "I''ll pick you up when I get back in a month."


    "Then we can follow my aunt." Yuan Qi was dissatisfied.


    Ding Junhui looked back at Yuan Ye, "your aunt is going with me this time. I''ll take them out for modeling. It will take a month to come back."


    Yuan also nodded.


    "You two elope and you''re going to lose us both." Yuan Qi hummed in a low voice, full of dissatisfaction.


    "You don''t clean up today, do you?" Yuan also spoke in a deep voice and raised his hand to fight.


    Yuan Qi ah, directly hiding behind Ding Junhui, "brother, I''m hungry, I just didn''t eat much."


    Ding Junhui knows why yuan Qi doesn''t like Ding Junqi. His elder brother looks better at his sister-in-law now. He is usually very serious. Yuan Qi likes to make trouble, so he is afraid of him.


    "Then you go to eat. I''ll go back to school." Yuan also said in a dull voice, turning around and leaving.


    Ding Junhui reached out to hold her wrist, "together, eat a piece back."


    It''s just a grip, and then it''s released.


    Yuan is not sure about his attitude. Sometimes he is very close, but sometimes he is far away, which makes people feel that he is his own teacher.


    It''s a bad feeling.


    "Not hungry." Yuan also said, directly turned away.


    Ding Junhui


    Yuan Fei looks up at Ding Junhui. What''s the matter?


    Yuan Qi called out, "aunt, you don''t respect your teacher. Be careful that your cousin asks you to copy the rules of your disciples."


    When Yuan Qi finished calling, she was knocked by Ding Junhui.


    Ding Junhui looks at Yuan''s back as he leaves. Other men ask him to come out for dinner. Why did he leave when he invited him to dinner?


    A woman''s heart is a needle.


    Yuan also returned to the dormitory, door swing, directly climbed to his bed, choked a stomach of gas, do not know how to sprinkle out, uncomfortable.


    Huang Xuxu played the game for a day, looking back at Yuan Ye, "where''s the rice for me?"


    "What do you eat when you are full of gas?" Yuan also said in a dull voice.


    "Why, Ding Shuai didn''t go?" Huang Xuxu ran in a hurry.


    Yuan also suddenly looked up at Huang Xuxu, "do you send the address to him?"


    "Don''t I help you?" Huang Xuxu said, climbed to the bed to squeeze her inside, "talk about, talk about, Ding Shuai gone?"


    "Yes." Yuan also said in a dull voice that he would tell Huang Xuxu what happened before.


    "I depend on me. This is the legendary overbearing president. Is that what Marshal Ding really said? It''s too handsome. " Huang Xuxu spoke excitedly.


    "What are you excited about? People do it because I am his student." Yuan was also angry.


    Huang Xuxu stretched out her hand and turned her face, "I said, are you so angry because people treat you as a student? Why don''t you want to be a student? "


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    This can be said to be very embarrassing, Huang Xuxu this girl has not been in love, how can understand so much?

 Chapter 2925

    When Huang Xuxu wanted to say something else, Yuan Qi''s little head came in.


    Yuan also sat up, looking at Yuan Qi who pushed the door in, "how did you come back?"


    "The second brother has packed dinner for you, two and another sister''s share." Yuan Qi said and put the dinner on the table.


    "Wow, Yuan Ye, this is your niece. I thought it was smaller. It''s so big." Huang Xuxu couldn''t help crying. You know, 15-year-old yuan Qi is taller than Huang Xuxu.


    Yuan Qi slightly tilted his head, "aunt, you and the second brother said, I don''t want to go to the big brother, we can take care of ourselves." Yuan Qi closed the door, ran down to Yuan also side, put out his hand around her arm, "aunt, please, we are 15, not children."


    "She is not Ding Yingdi, is she? The relationship between your family is a little tough. " Huang Xuxu suddenly felt that the meal was a little too much to eat.


    Yuan also looked down at Yuan Qi, "your elder brother has no time to look at you, just go to rest at night."


    "Aren''t we safer at school than he is? I don''t want to go. I just don''t want to go. " Yuan Qi sat down on the chair and spoke angrily.


    Yuan also sat down opposite her, "Yuan Qi, he is your cousin."


    "You go and tell the second elder brother that I won''t go to the elder brother''s side." Yuan Qi turned back and looked at Yuan Ye with grievance, "we really depend on others when we go to the elder brother''s side, and there are elder brother''s sister-in-law and Yue Jia in the elder brother''s home. How strange we went."


    But now let her go to Ding Junhui?


    She''s not ready for that.


    "The second brother is downstairs. If you don''t make it clear with him, I''ll run away from home with Yuan Fei." Yuan Qi threatened.


    "You girl, do you think I can''t deal with you?" Yuan was also angry with his niece.


    "Auntie, my parents have gone in. You''re the only one we have. You''ve left us to your second cousin. Do you want to leave us in someone else''s house now?"


    Huang Xuxu is eating and watching. He thinks that the girl and her cousin are really in the same strain. There is no one else in this acting skill.


    "Yuan Qi, I think this matter --"


    "Second brother is downstairs. Are you going or not?" Yuan Qi pointed downstairs and interrupted her without waiting for yuan to finish.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    This child has some oil and salt.


    "Other people''s children are so pitiful. Don''t you care about being an aunt?" Huang Xuxu said, "just go down and meet Ding Shuai. By the way, ask directly if people help you because you are his student."


    Yuan also looks at Yuan Qi pitifully. Ding Junqi has contacted him once or twice. No wonder the children dare not touch him.


    Yuan also really didn''t want to see Ding Junhui at the moment. "You go back first. I''ll tell him about this. If you really don''t want to go, then forget it."


    "Ouye, Auntie is the best." Called Yuan Qi, she turned and ran out happily.


    Huang Xuxu almost ate, watching yuan Qi leave happily, "your niece is very funny."


    "It''s irritating. It''s about the same." Yuan also went to sit down to eat, thinking about how to tell Ding Junhui about it.


    "Let me ask you a question. Are you hiding from Ding Shuai now? Because you''re moved. "


    Huang Xuxu finished, Yuan also suddenly looked up at her, eyes with shock to incredible look.

 Chapter 2926

    Do you like Ding Junhui?


    It seems that "Ma" can be deleted.


    However, Yuan also tasteless, do not know how to answer this question.


    "I don''t understand you guys. He''s a teacher. What''s the matter? Teacher student relationship is not popular these days? Isn''t it true that President Nalan and teacher Wen are also teachers and students Huang Xuxu pushes away the dinner and continues to play games. He still doesn''t know who he is chatting with.


    "You know a lot more."


    "There are posts on the forum." Huang Xuxu said while typing, "if you want to like it, hurry to start. You haven''t seen how many people are staring at us from freshman to doctor?"


    "He doesn''t like me, maybe he just thinks I''m pathetic? After all, he''s a man of universal love.


    "Then I''m very poor. I haven''t eaten since morning. Why doesn''t he love me?" Huang Xuxu chuckled.


    Yuan also glanced at the dinner she had just had. Isn''t that true?


    Forget it. Don''t argue with her about this.


    She still wants to think about how to tell Ding Junhui to let yuan Fei and Yuan Qi live and die on their own.


    Although the custody is in Ding Junhui''s hands, she is also an aunt.


    "But if you two have children, your niece''s relationship is really awkward. Do you call them cousins or aunts?" Huang Xuxu chuckled and thought he had a good question.


    Yuan is also full of black lines. He hasn''t written a word yet. What kind of ghost is the child?


    Since that day, Yuan Qi has been reminded by eight text messages a day that she would run to her side to grind her if she had time, for fear that she would forget.


    I don''t know how her cousin abused her.


    Yuan also wanted to think about it. She had been hiding from him for almost a week, but she made a fuss.


    Because Ding Junhui didn''t speak on the forum all the time, we probably felt bored. Except when we were bored, we had a look at the dynamic of Yuan Ye. The key is that Yuan Ye is also very quiet. It''s like everyone is waiting to watch, but other people''s actors just don''t show up. It''s useless to say anything.


    Instead of going to Ding Junhui, Yuan sent him a piece of news about what a 15-year-old should be able to do.


    Ding Junhui received the news and slightly raised his eyebrows. He thought the woman would continue to hide.


    Ding Junhui: meet and talk. I''m in the teaching building. Come here


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    I just didn''t want to meet and talk about it.


    But that''s what people have said. It''s not good for her to keep on pretending.


    Yuan Ye: let''s talk after class.


    Ding Junhui: there are no classes in the next two sections. You come first.


    Yuan Ye:...]


    Don''t you really understand her?


    Yuan had no choice but to pack up and get out of the dormitory.


    Ding Junhui was waiting for her in the office while correcting her homework.


    If there was no such thing as Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi, he thought yuan might also hide from him until they were on business, although it''s almost now.


    Yuan also knocked on the door. Ding Junhui looked up and let her in, then motioned her to sit down.


    Yuan also thought about how to open his mouth. Ding Junhui opened his mouth first. "Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi are still children. I don''t think it''s better for them to stay at home."


    Look, this man can always use the simplest way to break the embarrassment of others.


    It''s called fraternity.


    "They are 15 years old. They are not children. Many of them live in school at this age." Yuan also held his mind and talked about the matter.


    Ding Junhui turned his pen and listened to Yuan Ye''s words, "it''s very nervous to talk to me?"

 Chapter 2927

    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    How do you say that?


    "No, No." The more he spoke, the more he stuttered.


    Ding Junhui chuckles. Isn''t that nervous?


    "We are talking about yuan Fei and Yuan Qi." Ding Junhui''s smiling face annoyed Yuan Ye, so her voice was a little more angry.


    Ding Junhui put down his pen and said, "just because I said your childhood sweetheart that day, what''s your name, you''ve been hiding from me for so many days. Am I wrong?"


    Yuan also suddenly got up, even his face turned red unconsciously, "you know I didn''t come here to tell you this, and he''s not my childhood friend."


    This is a gnashing of teeth.


    Ding Junhui looks very clear. It seems that he has never seen such an angry yuan for a long time.


    "They are too young. We have to go for a month, and there is no signal to contact them. I don''t worry." Ding Junhui expressed his worries mainly because there was no way to contact the outside world at any time.


    Yuan also had been almost angry to go, who knows he suddenly talked about business, so that she left now is not good.


    "Didn''t you say there was no signal on the mountain? At most, I will go down the mountain several times. I know yuan Qi''s temper better than you. She is different from Yuan Fei. If you force her to do something she doesn''t want, she will be more rebellious. " To be honest, Yuan Qi is yuan Fei''s aunt. She watched them grow up, so she knows them better than Ding Junhui.


    Ding Junhui leaned back in his chair and looked at yuan as if he was thinking about it.


    "That''s why yuan Qi was nurtured by you. You have to give her everything you want." Ding Junhui said and got up to pour water.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    Ding Junhui didn''t pour water for her. He was not polite at all.


    "Now there''s your aunt who can love and spoil her. What do you want for her? Can you stay with her for the rest of your life? " Ding Junhui said and went back to sit down. "How many times has she been looking for you these days?"


    Yuan also frowned, "but --"


    "She has to change her temper. Do you think you are still a girl of seventeen or eighteen? What can and can''t be answered, you don''t know? " Ding Junhui sat back and led the war directly to Yuan Ye.


    "I --"


    Yuan also wanted to retort. Ding Junhui raised her hand to stop her from saying, "OK, needless to say, I''ll send them the day after tomorrow."


    "They are still children. You are their brother, not their teacher. Why must you be so strict with them?" Yuan also got up, angry.


    "Now you''re a child again? Just now, I can still take care of my adult. " Ding Junhui grasped the loophole in her words and said, "it''s useless to talk with me here. It''s better to have a good talk with them. I know the problem of education in my own mind. You should be responsible for their life."


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    I don''t think it has any other meaning.


    Huang Xuxu''s words that day suddenly ran into his mind, child?


    So their children''s problems have been solved in the future?


    He''s in charge of education, she''s in charge of life?


    Yuan could not help shaking her body. What was she thinking? Are you crazy?


    Ding Junhui took a sip of water and looked at Yuan Ye, who suddenly shivered: "what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 2928

    Yuan also suddenly shook his head. It must be because Huang Xuxu has been talking to her about children and generations these days that she thinks so much.


    "Nothing." Yuan also said hastily, refusing to admit that he had just thought about something he shouldn''t have.


    Ding Junhui glanced at her, put down the cup and clasped his hands together, "OK, with their questions finished, let''s talk about our problems."


    "Our problem?" Yuan also couldn''t help repeating that what can be the problem between them? Isn''t it the problem of Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi?


    "Why are you avoiding me these days? If I don''t go to the laboratory, I will not return the documents I sent to the group. Do you want to go against the weather? " Ding Junhui chuckled. The other students would reply that one of them received or knew. She was good. Huang Xuxu handed in the homework instead of her.


    "I recently --"


    "Don''t talk about those high sounding reasons. It''s not blind to hide or not." Ding Junhui in her mouth before lying, directly interrupted her to blurt out the lie.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    Well, she''s too lazy to think about lies.


    "It''s just something I didn''t think about clearly." Yuan also said in a low voice.


    "And now? Do you have a clear idea? " Ding Junhui suddenly opened his mouth and leaned forward slightly towards her.


    Yuan also looked up, his eyes bumped into his close eyes.


    Do you have a clear idea?


    Think about what?


    Yuan also subconsciously leaned back, his hands under the stool, "think clearly?"


    Should she think it over?


    "Ask you." Ding Junhui slightly hook lips, smile of some hook people.


    Yuan was scared away, almost rolling away.


    What is the purpose of this evil?


    Out of Ding Junhui''s office, yuan is still patting his chest. It''s frightening, frightening.


    Ding Junhui looks at Yuan Ye who bumps into him when he goes out, but he is really promising. He is so scared.


    Leaning back on the back of the chair, looking at the shaking door, Ding Junhui''s mouth never put down. Since when did he feel different about her?


    Is it that he accidentally saw her pushed on the road that night, or is it that she came to her door and threatened not to take the custody of Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi from her hands, or is it that he temporarily intended to let her come to study as a graduate student, or is it that she is not allowed to take the custody of Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi from her¡ª¡ª


    The phone call last night.


    It''s a quiet night, suitable for meditation.


    But Ding Junhui is being bombarded by his mother''s phone.


    While correcting homework, but also accompany the mother to speak.


    "Yes, isn''t it going to sleep soon? Don''t you rest so late? " Ding Junhui corrected one assignment and went on to get another.


    "Don''t change the subject for me. How old are you and your brother this year? Your sister''s children are all born. You are almost over thirty. Tell mom, what''s wrong with you? "


    "Cough -" Ding Junhui coughed, but said: "do you say that about your own son? No problem, no hurry. "


    "You don''t worry, I''m worried. I saw a girl before. I''ll tell your sister-in-law to make an appointment for you and see you later."


    See you?


    That''s blind date?


    "Mom, don''t bother. I have someone I like." Ding Junhui said.


    "Don''t cheat your mother, and don''t come to me perfunctorily. You must go to give it to me tomorrow."


    "It''s true, and you know it." Ding Junhui said seriously this time, but he calmed down the people over there

 Chapter 2929

    Like it?


    This word, when he says it, does not repel.


    There''s even a sense of relief.


    Although his mother later asked who she knew, he didn''t say it after all. I''m afraid it''s embarrassing.


    After all, she is yuan Qi''s aunt, while he is his cousin.


    This relationship is really embarrassing.


    In particular, there is still a relationship between teachers and students.


    The point is that he hasn''t figured out what other girls are thinking.


    After learning that Yuan also failed, Yuan Qi really made a big fuss. But after being locked up in Ding Junhui''s room for three days, Yuan Qi really realized that her second brother was not joking with her.


    In the past three days, she cried and quarreled with Ding Junhui, but it was just her. Ding Junhui looked at her coldly and didn''t stop her, just to see when she could make it.


    Yuan also saw yuan Qi make trouble, if before, the family probably agreed, but Ding Junhui was completely unmoved, until she finished crying, turned to cook, very calm.


    On the third day, Ding Junqi personally came to meet the person.


    Yuan is also afraid of making trouble with Yuan Qi. She came here early in the morning and told her that she couldn''t make trouble there as she did here. According to her opinion, Ding Junqi has no endurance like Ding Junhui.


    Teachers have been doing this job for a long time, and their patience is one-to-one, but movie king is different.


    Ding Junhui outside and Ding Junqi explain their things, Yuan Fei has been very quiet to pack up their things.


    "My aunt has promised me. Why can''t I?" Yuan Qi angry mouth, clothes wrinkled into the trunk inside, "liar, aunt is a liar, aunt did not go to talk with the second brother, I have been reminding aunt, but --"


    Yuan also frowned and looked at Yuan Qi. When he wanted to say something, Ding Junqi''s cold voice had already sounded, "I still know that she is your aunt. All the things she should know are eaten by dogs?"


    Yuan Qi trembled, instinctively afraid of Ding Junqi.


    Ding Junhui reached for Ding Junqi''s arm and said, "Yuan Qi, apologize to your aunt. I made this decision. Your aunt has visited me several times, but it''s my question whether to answer."


    Yuan Qi pursed her lips and held the strap of her backpack tightly in her hands.


    Yuan Fei looked up at Yuan Qi and continued to pack up her things.


    Yuan also wants to say no, but Ding Junhui''s eyes, she resolutely shut up.


    Yes, she admitted that the child did have some problems, but it was much better than when she was in Yuan''s family before.


    In the past, I didn''t see her go to the dormitory to find her, or send her a few text messages a day or so, but when her aunt came to see them, they would be very happy, or they would take the initiative to call once every ten days and a half months.


    But this time, I was always pestering her because I asked her for help.


    This fact is still deeply rooted.


    Mrs. Ding didn''t make any hard and fast rules for educating her two children, but she cared most about respecting the old and loving the young. Naturally, both Ding Junhui and Ding Junqi did very well in this aspect, both when they were children and now.


    "Don''t you apologize yet?" Ding Junqi asked again.


    Yuan Qi lowered her head and almost cut the strap in her hand, "aunt, I''m sorry."


    Ding Junqi was satisfied and turned around to take the lead in going downstairs.


    Yuan also looks at Ding Junhui, not to mention the children. At the moment, she is afraid. Is Ding Yingdi too strict? For a moment, she feels that Ding Junhui is really not so good at ordinary times.


    Sure enough, no contrast, no harm.

 Chapter 2930

    Ding Junhui looked at the two children with their heads drooping, followed them down, and then looked back at Yuan Ye, "facts have proved that you may be crooked, your education is not flattering."


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    This is to scold her.


    Ding Junhui followed him downstairs and watched the two children climb into the car. He stood at the door of the car and looked at the two children inside. "I''ll pick you up when I get back. Yuan Fei, you should watch yuan Qi."


    Yuan Fei nodded that he knew.


    Yuan Qi lowered her head and did not speak.


    "Look what you''re used to." Ding Junqi gets on the bus directly, doesn''t give him more opportunities to talk, starts the car and leaves here.


    Yuan also went downstairs and stood beside Ding Junhui. Suddenly he thought of something and slowly spat out a sentence: "Huang Xuxu asked me to sign my name. I forgot."


    Ding Junhui


    "So do you come to see Ding Yingdi, or do you come to see them off?"


    In fact, I mainly came to see Ding Yingdi, but it was a little scary.


    Yuan also sighed, looking sideways at Ding Junhui, "Yuan Qi does have some problems. I know when you first took her, you must be more rebellious than now, so maybe you are more suitable to take her than me."


    Ding Junhui slightly pick eyebrows, "rare you want to understand, don''t think I''m harming her."


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    He turned his eyes secretly. This man was definitely on purpose.


    "Elder martial brother."


    When Wenshan and Nalan Chunbo come back, they just see Ding Junhui, who is also standing with yuan. They raise their hands and wave to Ding Junhui.


    Yuan also looked up, just saw the two people coming.


    If Ding Junhui, Dean of Nalan College of physics, is the first male god of mathematics department, then this Dean of Nalan college is not the first male god of physics college, but the first male god of their whole Q University.


    It''s a pity that few people see him. Even she sees him from such a close distance for the first time.


    Yes, it''s really handsome.


    Ding Junhui glanced at Yuan Ye, looking at the two people who came hand in hand, "didn''t you go out at the weekend?"


    "Just came back." Wen Shan said with a smile, and her eyes fell on Yuan Ye.


    Yuan also nodded slightly, "teacher Wen, Dean Nalan."


    Nalan Chunbo nodded faintly and heard it.


    "You, date?" Wenshan asked suddenly.


    The corner of Yuan''s mouth twitched. Ding Junhui looked back at Yuan Ye, only for a moment, then looked back at Wenshan and Nalan Chunbo: "my brother just picked up yuan Qi and Yuan Fei, just you and Lotte say, let my brother accept his temper."


    "OK, you''ve already said something. I''ll tell her later. Then you go on dating and we''ll go back." Wenshan said with a smile, dragging Nalan Chunbo home.


    "It''s said that President Nalan is the first male god of our Q University. I finally met people today." Yuan also looks at the person who is walking away. At the moment, Wenshan doesn''t know what to say to Nalan Chunbo. He is smiling and whispering in her ear. It seems that she is really enviable.


    "Far away, still look." Ding Junhui glanced at her, sneered and left.


    Yuan also secretly rolled his eyes. He was handsome and didn''t let people see him?


    Is this angry?


    What kind of gas?


    Yuan also rushed to catch up, followed Ding Junhui''s side, "just said Rakuten is Yue Jia''s mother?"


    Ding Junhui nodded, "my brother listens to her most, so you can rest assured that my brother will not scare them both with her."


    It''s embarrassing to be called.


    "By the way, you haven''t answered the question I asked you that day." Ding Junhui suddenly stopped and said a digression.

 Chapter 2931

    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    The heart beat is out of order unconsciously. This question is not right. Why do you ask this question suddenly?


    "I don''t think it''s clear yet." Ding Junhui asked and answered himself, then turned and went on.


    Yuan also followed in silence, flustered and short of breath.


    Is he ill?


    Because it''s not a holiday, it''s easy to buy air tickets, so Ding Junhui asked Huang Xuxu to buy air tickets for everyone.


    Huang Xuxu smilingly grasps the computer one by one to study, finally satisfied bought own wanted position.


    For example, when Ding Junhui got on the plane, Huang Xuxu and the other four were in the front, but Ding Junhui and Yuan ye were in the last position, and they were next to each other.


    Ding Junhui felt that it was the right choice to let Huang Xuxu buy the ticket.


    Yuan also felt that Huang Xuxu was determined to pair her with Ding Junhui.


    Huang Xuxu felt that if she could not pass her postgraduate thesis, she would be sorry that she had bought tickets with her computer for so long.


    Yuan also likes to sit by the window and look out. Ding Junhui gives her the position of the window.


    Yuan also looked up and down at Ding Junhui. It was strange that he didn''t say anything, so he kindly gave it to her.


    Yuan also went in and sat down, ten minutes before the plane took off.


    Ding Junhui sat down outside, stretched out his hand, pulled the seat belt and tied it first.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    Isn''t it tied up before the plane takes off?


    Ding Junhui looked up at Yuan Ye, who forgot to let himself react for a moment.


    Ding Junhui reached for her seat belt, then bent down to help her fasten it, "I like things that I can control by myself. I don''t need to be reminded¡°


    Too close to the distance, let yuan also instinctively lean on the back of the chair.


    Ding Junhui helped her fasten her seat belt, but didn''t leave immediately. He just looked up slightly to get close to her face.


    And he did.


    "Including feelings." Ding Junhui spoke in a low voice. She didn''t need too much voice. She could hear the distance.


    "Old teacher." Yuan also stammered to remind.


    Ding Junhui nodded slightly and recognized her name, "have you ever been in love?"


    Yuan also instinctively shakes his head, but he thinks it''s not right. He must be too close, so his brain doesn''t work.


    Ding Junhui is very satisfied.


    "Good. I''ll teach you. It''s not in vain for you to call the teacher." Ding Junhui''s lips are slightly crooked, and his voice is pleasant, which makes people feel guilty.


    Teach her?


    What did you teach her?


    fall in love?


    Ding Junhui single hand pressure on the back of her chair, too close to the distance so that he can clearly hear her heartbeat.


    "Sir, the plane is about to take off. Please sit down and fasten your seat belt." The stewardess stood aside, smiling and reminding, only with a blush on her face.


    Ding Junhui heard the voice of the stewardess, slowly took back his hand, and then sat on his body.


    Yuan also suddenly put out his hand to cover his chest, mom, this man is a foul.


    Is this heart going to jump out?


    What he just meant was that he was making it clear, right?


    Right, right?


    The plane took off, and during the ascent, except for her heartbeat, they kept quiet.


    She''s 25 years old, and she''s not 17 or 18 years old, but it''s true that she hasn''t fallen in love. Before her first love, she was killed by reality. So what''s the situation now?

 Chapter 2932

    When the plane entered the level flight layer, yuan, who liked to see the white clouds outside, couldn''t watch it now because his brain was blank.


    When Yuan also eased her breath, she carefully looked at Ding Junhui, "Ding Shuai, you just didn''t speak, did you?"


    That is, she can take the meaning that she just didn''t hear anything. Can this person understand?


    Ding Junhui closed the magazine in his hand and looked sideways at Yuan Ye. But in the next second, he suddenly put his hand on her neck. Then he pressed the person toward him and his lips fell on her lips.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    It''s killing me¡ª¡ª


    Blink of an eye, eyelashes can brush to his lips covered with his lips, but can not stop her because of nervous swallowing action.


    A kiss is just a touch between lips.


    Time is only a moment, but for Yuan Ye, it seems to have experienced a century.


    At the end of the kiss, Ding Junhui let people go and continued to read the magazine that she had just not finished. She said that she had just done nothing.


    Yuan also covered his lips with one hand and his chest with one hand. His big eyes were watery and he didn''t dare to face him, so he could only face the clouds outside, but why did they all look like him.


    Is this a dead man?


    Does Ding Junhui like her?


    But how could it be?


    They have known each other for so many years. How can we say that we like each other?


    However, it seems that she just discovered it recently. It seems that she really likes him.


    "Sir, we have chicken leg rice and eel rice. What kind of rice would you like, sir?" The stewardess pushed the dining car slightly and asked politely.


    "Two chicken rice, please." Ding Junhui said, reached out to put down the small table in front of Yuan Ye, and looked back at the stewardess who was helping them with their meal. "Please bring a glass of ice water later."


    Ice water?


    Cool her down?


    Yuan also suddenly looks back at Ding Junhui. Sure enough, seeing his low smile, yuan becomes angry and takes away the lunch box he is helping to open. He doesn''t need his kindness.


    Ding Junhui smile more cheerful, for the stewardess envy eyes completely as can''t see.


    Yuan also ran faster than a rabbit when he got off the plane. Even when he was waiting for his luggage, he was at least five people away from Ding Junhui.


    Unexpectedly, her luggage came from Ding Junhui, so Ding Junhui took it down for her.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    God wants to kill her?


    Huang Xuxu lay on Yuan''s shoulder and said, "what''s the matter? How about making a plane together for the first time?"


    "You''re going to die. Did you make the ticket?" Yuan can''t help but squeeze Huang Xuxu.


    "I don''t know good people." Huang Xuxu snorted and looked back at Ding Junhui, "Ding Shuai, Ding Shuai, this way."


    Ding Junhui took two people''s luggage, and one of them handed it to Yuan Ye, "yours."


    Yuan also quickly reached for it, but unfortunately he took Ding Junhui''s hand and immediately drew back.


    "Tut Tut, I can''t stand the sour smell of my first love." Huang Xuxu secretly rolled his eyes and felt that he was hurt. Go to find his luggage.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    Ding Junhui slightly pick eyebrows, Yuan also suddenly pulled back his luggage, to keep up with Huang Xuxu.


    Several boys looked at each other, feeling that they found something extraordinary, so is it true what happened on the forum?


    So will it be called elder martial sister or elder martial mother in the future?

 Chapter 2933

    When you get out of the airport, you have to take a bus for more than four hours to the county, then take a bus from the county for an hour and a half to the town, and then walk up the mountain for four hours.


    After Ding Junhui finished his next journey, Huang Xuxu collapsed directly on Yuan Ye, "my mother, this is not to build a model, is it to build me? Break and reshape? "


    After all, with two girls, Ding Junhui contacted the town and decided to charter a car to go there directly. In this way, he could save almost an hour without bypassing the county.


    But the five hours'' drive in a row was enough for everyone. After arriving at the destination, Huang Xuxu leaned on the shoulder of the younger martial brother of Yan No.1 Primary School and almost couldn''t stand.


    Yuan was not much better. His face was white now.


    Ding Junhui holds Yuan Ye''s arm with one hand. After all, no one dares to support yuan ye now.


    "Is it all right?" Ding Junhui frowned at Yuan Ye, "poor physical fitness, go back to the morning run."


    What is it?


    Yuan also widened his eyes and looked at a man who gave an order directly.


    Morning run?


    Let her kill herself.


    "Teacher Ding, graduate students don''t have morning running. Strictly speaking, except for PE students, college students don''t have morning running class." Yuan also began to remind.


    "It''s OK. Professional teachers can also help others. It''s called teaching without discrimination." Ding Junhui looked down at her. Obviously, you have no room to refute.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    Does education include love?


    The Education Bureau of the town has said hello, saying that there are a group of scholars coming here to do scientific research and let them take care of them, so the people of the Education Bureau of the town have been waiting for them.


    Ding Junhui went to say hello to them. In view of the fact that the two girls are almost disabled, going up the mountain this evening will be postponed until tomorrow morning.


    Education is very poor here, so they have high respect for scholars, especially university professors.


    They are arranged in the school, they just met a few graduate students who are supporting teaching here, but they are only supporting teaching here for one year.


    Because he was a reporter, yuan was also curious about them. There were six, three boys and three girls, who formed the research group of this place.


    In the evening, when we had dinner together, Huang Xuxu asked curiously, "what is a research group?"


    "It''s the graduate support teaching team. We are all graduate students admitted this year, but first come here to support teaching for one year, and then go back to graduate school." One of them explained.


    Huang Xuxu looked sideways at Yuan Ye, who did not take chopsticks and pen to record: "looking at other people''s lives, looking at our graduate career, it is simply corruption."


    Yuan also took a look at Huang Xuxu and recognized him.


    "Don''t you think it''s a year''s delay? It''s not easy to be a graduate student, but I have to postpone my graduation for one year? " Yuan could not help but ask.


    Ding Junhui drinks with the leader. Yu Guang puts it here, but he doesn''t stop her from doing anything.


    The girl sitting with her looked at another girl beside her, and then scratched her head, "it''s nothing, a year. In fact, we used a year to exchange so many things, or we made money. Maybe we won''t go back to this place after finishing graduate school, but at least we participated."


    Supporting education is always mobile, but it is also the most effective way to solve the shortage of teachers in poor areas.


    It takes a lot of determination to do this. After all, the places that need to support education are poor and remote without exception.


    Yuan also subconsciously looked at Ding Junhui, but found Ding Junhui was also looking at her.

 Chapter 2934

    "Well, you two are enough. There is a living man in the middle." Huang Xuxu reaches out his hand and shakes in front of Yuan Ye.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    After dinner, go back to rest.


    Yuan also came out to feed mosquitoes. Huang Xuxu laughed for a long time.


    Ding Junhui is also standing outside now. Yuan also swears that she really can''t sleep before she comes out for a walk.


    "Stop."


    When Yuan also turned to escape, he was stopped by Ding Junhui. He didn''t look back.


    Yuan also gave up, sighed and then stepped forward, "Ding Shuai."


    Ding Junhui looked at the girl standing beside him, "want to support education?"


    Yuan also shook his head, "have ideas, no courage."


    Yuan is also telling the truth, whether it''s supporting education or volunteering, maybe everyone will think about it, but not everyone can muster up the courage to do it.


    Yuan is the latter.


    More enthusiasm, but less courage.


    Ding Junhui didn''t expect her to be so honest and direct.


    "Reason makes me lose courage, a cavity of blood is not enough to defeat my secular. It''s like we feel tired and tired. We go back to a mountain and stay away for a month or two, but that''s the limit. We will miss the prosperous city in the end. I admire their passion and their dedication. These may be what everyone can do, but not everyone has the courage to do it. Therefore, I admire their courage even more. " Yuan also said, looking up at Ding Junhui, "how about you, if you have the opportunity, will you come to support education?"


    Ding Junhui chuckled, but it was the first time he talked with her about learning and other topics besides yuan Fei and Yuan Qi.


    "Have you ever heard a word that gathering is a fire and scattering is a sky full of stars?"


    "What?" Yuan also looked at Ding Junhui.


    "After I graduated from university and went straight to graduate school, I also worked as a teaching assistant for one year. Generally speaking, we are called volunteers, which is a word that volunteers all know." Ding Junhui put his hands in his pockets and was very satisfied with the shock on Yuan''s face.


    "As you said, young frivolous, a cavity of blood, but you know, in addition to courage is very difficult, what is the most difficult?"


    Yuan also shook his head, she felt that Ding Junhui''s body, there are many places she did not know.


    Ding Junhui reached out and waved around her, driving away the mosquitoes that fell on her face for her.


    "Insist." Ding Junhui gave two words.


    insist?


    When Yuan heard these two words, he could understand the meaning.


    How long can the college students who have experienced the prosperity of the market in this kind of place just rely on the courage of their blood?


    "The place where we support education is in a County near the border in Northwest China. They treat the members of the research group very well. They arrange the best place as far as possible and give the greatest help, but they still can''t change the reality. After ten people go to the research group, they walk four times in a month. It''s not that their blood is used up, it''s just that the reality beats their courage, There''s no way they can keep going. " Ding Junhui said, originally for her to hit the mosquito''s hand fell on her face, gently stroked the mosquito had just been bitten by the place, "is not quite hate me, let you read my graduate student, still want to be a reporter?"


    Yuan also pause, do not understand why his topic suddenly turned to this place.

 Chapter 2935

    At first, she hated it, but now, because of mathematics, she has opened up the pattern of using data to speak in interview manuscripts. On the contrary, she feels that she can write more meaningful articles.


    Ding Junhui looked at her face with a puzzled appearance, put down his hand, again took back his pocket, "this modeling is actually an internship arranged for them, I know Huang Xuxu intends to do data analysis, as for you, it is not a research material."


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    I don''t want to be so direct.


    Ding Junhui looked at Yuan''s black face and said with a low smile, "do you think you are the material for research?"


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    I don''t want to talk any more.


    The man was clearly teasing her.


    Ding Junhui is really teasing her. It''s good to tease her when she is bored.


    "Silly girl, pave a way for you." Since the point of mind, Ding Junhui always can''t help but want to touch her, for example, at this moment, the hand that had been put away fell on her head.


    Pave her way?


    What road to build?


    "Do you know who lives on the mountain?"


    Yuan also shook his head.


    "Do you know who developed the tourism projects here?"


    Yuan also shook his head.


    "Do you know ye Cong?"


    Yuan also wanted to shake his head, but suddenly nodded. Ye Cong, who doesn''t know? Huang Xuxu has been eating the melon of him and the actress some time ago. She likes the actress named Xinya.


    Ding Junhui saw her nod, face slightly changed, directly took back his hand, "he you know."


    This is a bit sour.


    She has done entertainment news, and there is a Star chaser in the dormitory. Isn''t her understanding normal?


    What kind of anger is this.


    "This is the hometown of Xinya, and ye Cong is doing tourism projects." Ding Junhui said.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    It''s one man''s way, chicken¡ª¡ª


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, poo?


    "Entertainment news?" She didn''t really want to write.


    Ding Junhui


    Can I have the morning advertisement back?


    "Forget it, don''t say that." Ding Junhui decided to change the topic before he was angry. "You haven''t replied to me about this morning."


    This morning?


    What, what?


    Yuan also looked a little evasive, ha ha a smile, "well, let''s talk about your supporting education. I''m very curious about that."


    Ding Junhui glanced at her and directly turned back.


    Yuan also reached out and patted his forehead. How can I answer that?


    Is it too direct to say yes?


    Is it too affectable to refuse?


    Why did the person who was in trouble become the one who was denounced in the end?


    Is that fair?


    If she had known that, she would have confessed first.


    Yuan also gave a low cry and turned back to the dormitory.


    "Oh, this is the end of feeding mosquitoes?" Huang Xuxu is seizing the last moment to play games. It is said that there will be no net tomorrow.


    Yuan also used to lie down beside her and glanced at the page where she was chatting with people while playing games. "Don''t you say that online love dies fast?"


    "I didn''t plan to meet again. I can''t die." Huang Xuxu said, bumping into yuan also, "that, went out to date with Ding Shuai? Isn''t it just on today? So reluctant to part? "


    "Who, who''s in love with him?" Yuan is not as bold as Huang Xuxu, so he stammers now.


    "I''m worried about your physical strength. It''s not the time to be afraid." Huang Xuxu''s color squints at Yuan Ye, and what he says is obscene.


    PS: I''d like to recommend the new book "marriage pit: Daddy''s prudence". I won''t cheat you. It''s good-looking~~

 Chapter 2936

    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    She''s right. She takes her last name. She''s full of that color.


    After a night''s rest, they were going up the mountain the next day, and Yuan didn''t figure out what Ding Junhui meant.


    They need to walk up the mountain, so boys help them with all the luggage. They just walk on the road, and there are still construction places, which is probably the party they want to cooperate with this time.


    At noon when they arrived on the mountain, ye Cong was reluctant to wait at the entrance of the village with the enthusiastic new bud. His eyes had been on the flat belly of the new bud.


    "Are they blind? You need to come out and pick it up yourself? " Ye Cong says discontentedly.


    If it wasn''t for him, the girl would have gone to meet someone at the foot of the mountain.


    "I''m not familiar with the road when I come here for the first time, and my mother also said that it''s good for me to exercise more? This time it''s Mr. Ding''s younger brother. We should treat him well. "


    That''s why he didn''t want to entertain.


    Huang Xuxu was the first to see Xinya. She screamed and quickly grasped Yuan Ye''s wrist. "I saw a big star. It was Xinya. I saw a big star."


    Xinya also saw them and waved to them. Although she had never seen Ding Junhui, she could see it at a glance, "Professor Ding."


    Ding Junhui nodded slightly.


    Huang Xuxu suddenly turned back and whispered in Yuan''s ear: "Ding Shuai really knows everyone."


    "It''s normal. Xinya is an artist of Ding Junqi." Yuan did not know what Huang Xuxu was excited about.


    Huang Xuxu


    I think so.


    So the one around her should be Mr. Ye Cong. Why do people in the upper class look so handsome?


    Ye Cong holds Xinya in one hand and shakes hands with Ding Junhui. It''s a greeting.


    "It''s troublesome to go up the mountain. My mother has prepared lunch. You can have lunch at our house first. Mr. Ye has arranged a place for you to live. I''ll take you there in the afternoon." Xinya said to everyone with a smile.


    "I''ve long heard that Xinya is easygoing in the crew. It really deserves its reputation." Huang Xuxu sighed.


    Xinya takes them back to their own home. Ye Cong and Ding Junhui go behind and talk about things. They don''t know what to say. Moreover, they are deliberately backward. We are not stupid.


    The environment here is very good, except the traffic is not convenient, there is no net.


    As Yuan also said, everyone is very happy to spend a month or two holiday here.


    But long stay here, I''m afraid not many people can persist.


    So it''s really a wise choice to travel in this place.


    Ye Cong is a businessman and a businessman with unique vision, so he can succeed.


    When Yuan also came here, he was told that there was no net, so he specially turned out his previous camera, just to be able to take pictures without distractions.


    Because this place needs to do tourism, but ye Cong did not choose the hotel mode. Instead, he let the people in the village do B & B. in this way, it can be said that it has completely driven the economy here.


    So now every household has been cleaned up very well. If there are spare rooms, we can clean up two or three rooms for B & B. if there are none, we can clean up one room. It''s really that there are no vacant rooms at home. It''s also profitable to do some folk small business.


    Ye Cong gave them all these ideas.

 Chapter 2937

    Besides no net, ye Cong thinks of everything he can think of.


    As for the net, ye Cong didn''t ask for it. He came here to relax. Without the net, he was the best.


    Lunch was mountain food, but everyone had a good time.


    Huang Xuxu and Yuan Ye live in Xinya''s house, just in Xinyang''s room.


    Huang Xuxu rarely asked for a face to take a group photo. Xinya was very generous and took a few photos with Huang Xuxu.


    In the afternoon, Ding Junhui took several other people to stay at home. Xinya and Yuan also sat in the yard chatting.


    "I know you." Xinya looked at her and said.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    "Mr. Ding mentioned you before. I''m talking about Mr. Ding, not Professor Ding." New bud afraid of her misunderstanding, hastily explained.


    Ding Junqi?


    Yuan can probably think that Ding Junqi has a lot of opinions about his family.


    Yuan also slightly dropped his eyes.


    "But I don''t think what you and Mr. Ding said is quite the same." New bud slightly tilted his head, "I just saw that Professor Ding likes you, don''t you?"


    Yuan also unconsciously shook for a while, how can he feel like meeting his parents?


    "In fact, Mr. Ding is tough and soft hearted, so you don''t have to worry even when you are with Professor Ding." Xinya said with a smile.


    "Not so fast, actually." Yuan also choked for a long time, and finally choked out a word.


    The new bud Austria a, this is to have not caught up with.


    Fortunately, when she went down the mountain yesterday, Ding Junqi told her that she was optimistic about the relationship between Ding Junhui and Yuan Ye. He thought it was wrong.


    It''s right to think something''s wrong.


    However, Xinya is not stupid either. When she just had dinner, she could see that it was other girls who had the initiative now, and she thought yuan might be different from yuan family.


    "I''ve been watching the news about you and Mr. Ye all the time. I really envy you." Yuan also changed the topic and didn''t want to continue.


    Xinya will ask her. She can probably guess that the Ding family won''t like her because her surname is yuan, because her family stood with the Ding Haobei family at the beginning, and because her sister-in-law, though her surname is Ding, is their yuan family. For their sake, the yuan family did not hesitate to harm their brother.


    This may be the main reason why she has not promised Ding Junhui up to now.


    Thinking of Ye Cong, every smile on Xinya''s face is happy.


    This is probably the envy of every woman.


    "You will have this day too. I feel that Professor Ding really likes you." Xinya said seriously.


    Yuan also slightly hook lips, with a bit bitter, sometimes, just like is not enough.


    Looking at Yuan Ye''s appearance, Xinya thought about it and asked, "don''t you like him?"


    Yuan also shakes her head. She likes Ding Junhui, which can''t be denied. "Have you heard about our family?" Yuan also suddenly asked.


    Xinya pauses for a moment. She seems to have heard something about their family, but she doesn''t know the details, because that time seemed to be related to the most chaotic period of the Ding family, but it seemed to be because of Uncle Ding Junhui.


    "But isn''t it about two people? He likes you and you like him. As long as two people like each other, what else can''t be solved? " Xinya said, "although I don''t know what happened in your family, I can''t pretend to like a person. In this case, why can''t you face the next problem together instead of denying that you can''t overcome it?"

 Chapter 2938

    Maybe it''s because Xinya is too young, so she can always think from the simplest aspects.


    And that''s exactly what they all forgot.


    Yuan also looked up at Xinya. Xinya tilted her head slightly and looked at yuan, "at least you should give him a chance to work together."


    Give him a chance?


    Also give yourself a chance.


    "But it''s much more painful to lose than to lose at the beginning." Yuan also looked at the new shoots.


    Xinya opened her mouth and said after a while, "how are you?"


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    Yuan has not yet opened his mouth to say anything, new bud will smile up to the door, "Mr. Ye."


    Ye Cong picks his eyebrows and catches the girl in his arms. Today, he is very enthusiastic.


    Xinya embraces Ye Cong''s waist and looks up at him with a smile. "Suddenly, you find that you are happy when you fall in love with me."


    New bud finish saying, directly by Ye Cong point head to push to one side go, "draw wind?"


    Xinya, with a cry, rubs her head and stares at Ye Cong. She is right.


    Yuan also looked at their way of getting along, and could only envy them.


    After lunch break, Ding Junhui directly took them to the construction site.


    Huang Xuxu spent a lot of effort to get up, after all, the afternoon sky is gray, suitable for sleeping.


    Ding Junhui always makes students dare not be lazy. Yuan Ye and Huang Xuxu''s main work is data recording, and the physical work is done by boys.


    Ding Junhui talked and demonstrated to them in person.


    "You say, why is this man so handsome?" Huang Xuxu sighed, "the most terrible thing is that such a handsome man has a crush on you."


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    What''s wrong with her? Ugly or bad.


    "Yuan Ye, bring water." Ding Junhui opened his mouth not far away.


    Yuan also should a, quickly picked up the foot of a few bottles of mineral water in the past, a person gave a bottle, the last bottle to Ding Junhui.


    Ding Junhui didn''t look up at her. He twisted the water and showed them the design of the table. After drinking, he naturally handed it to Yuan Ye, "you call Huang Xuxu."


    Yuan also oh a, she this is become an errand?


    Ding Junhui was too busy to recognize his family, and Yuan didn''t do much, but he felt that he had done everyone''s work. Of course, it was only limited to running errands.


    She fully felt that this was revenge from Ding Junhui.


    Because I didn''t reply to him.


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, Ding Junhui explained that he had to give money to others when he was eating in his hometown. Only after a few people answered, did he let them go.


    "Yuan also wants you to stay." Ding Junhui took off his gloves in the same tone as in the afternoon.


    Huang Xuxu laughed and ran away.


    Yuan also secretly rolled his eyes, looking at Ding Junhui, "eat together?"


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    So serious to talk to her about this?


    Ding Junhui finished taking off her gloves and looked up at Yuan Ye, who was not looking very well at the moment. Of course, Ding Junhui knew why, but if she had to be a reporter to coordinate the overall situation, she could refine some parts, so it was also a kind of training for her.


    "No time, tired, go back to sleep." Yuan also said, turning to go.


    Ding Junhui held her hand in the past and said, "I don''t want you to stand for dinner. Maybe I''ll be so busy every day in the future. This time of appointment is also very precious."


    Appointment?

 Chapter 2939

    Yuan also''s mouth unconsciously smoked for a while, she seems to have not agreed?


    Yuan was also pulled away by Ding Junhui, "dating doesn''t disturb you, think clearly."


    Isn''t the date the itinerary after the promise?


    She studies less. Don''t cheat her, OK?


    Ding Junhui''s family is next door to Xinya''s. when they go back, the villagers have already cooked a meal.


    Seeing Ding Junhui coming back with a girl, her aunt said with her unskilled Mandarin: "my girlfriend, you are beautiful."


    Yuan also smoked the corner of his mouth. After Ding Junhui took yuan also to sit down, he said thanks to his aunt, and then looked at Yuan also, "after dinner, we''ll go for a walk in the mountains, just to give you some exercise."


    Yuan also originally wanted to refute something. Aunt has already brought up dinner. Ding Junhui has already begun to talk to aunt, so yuan is no longer refuting anything.


    "We have a good view on the mountain. After dinner, we can go up the mountain road. If we are lucky, we can still play some wild rabbits and wild pheasants. Stew is good for our health." The aunt said with a smile, her son and daughter-in-law are all working outside, so she is the only one in the family. It''s rare that someone can come to live in the family, so she is very enthusiastic.


    Yuan was not easy to please, so he responded.


    After dinner, Ding Junhui takes her away. Instead of going to the mountains to see the scenery, he mainly wants to get along with her alone.


    The revolution has not yet been successful, so he still needs to work hard.


    At night, the mountain village is quiet, and Yuan follows Ding Junhui all the time.


    "Do you suddenly feel that I may still be a good person?" Ding Junhui stops and looks at the girl who follows him.


    Yuan also silently shifted his eyes.


    Ding Junhui reached out and held yuan''s hand beside him. "The Ding family is not as terrible as you think. My parents are not angry people."


    Yuan also slightly pursed his lips.


    "As for my elder brother, you don''t have to worry about him. He looks the same to everyone. Maybe he''s not in city B. I''ll take you to see her later." Ding Junhui said to himself, but yuan also cared.


    Ding Junhui finished, waiting for yuan to speak.


    Hand also held, people also kiss, so she still have room to refuse?


    "Yuan Ye, I''ve told you all I can tell you. I said I like you. I''ve thought about it seriously." Ding Junhui said again.


    like you?


    Yuan also looked up at Ding Junhui.


    "If they get out of prison later, have you ever thought about how you will face them?" Yuan didn''t think about it, but what she thought might be different from what Ding Junhui thought.


    After she finished, Ding Junhui laughed.


    "What are you laughing at? I mean it." Yuan was also angry and threw away his hand.


    But Ding Junhui did not let go, so the next second he held her hand again, "I thought it was really my own wishful thinking, so you have thought so far?"


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    Yuan was also angry, turned to go, but Ding Junhui directly dragged into his arms, "if supporting education is because of the known reality, there is no way to muster courage, then now, in the face of the unknown, we need to work hard in the future, do you have courage?"


    This time it''s holding hands, hugging and kissing.


    They''ve done what couples have to do.


    It seems that it''s too much to refuse at this time.

 Chapter 2940

    But she couldn''t seem to say it if she agreed directly.


    So, in this way, he should be able to understand it, she did not refuse him to hold himself.


    Just as Xinya said, some things always need to be known after trying, otherwise in the future, it may be you who regret it.


    In that case, she didn''t want to embarrass herself and others any more.


    So yuan slowly raised his hand and his backhand fell on Ding Junhui''s back.


    It''s a nice day for love.


    City B, hospital.


    Xixi is still not discharged, but her spirit is better than everyone''s.


    When Cheng Banxia came, it was already midnight. Without a rest, he got Xixi''s previous genome report and blood test report.


    Mr. Yao is discussing this issue with Cheng Banxia. Cheng Banxia originally came from traditional Chinese medicine. She has never been to any school before. She is the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine taught by grandfather Cheng.


    However, she was young after all. After being discovered by Lu Boyan, she went to university for further study. She became interested in virology and came into contact with advanced instruments, so she no longer focused on seeing, hearing and inquiring about TCM alone.


    At 5:30 in the morning, Cheng Banxia and Mr. Yao come out. Ye Yuwei gets up in a hurry and doesn''t rest all night.


    The answer given by Cheng Banxia is indeed a genomic problem, but there is no clear and effective way to treat the disease. The traditional Chinese medicine prescription given by Mr. Yao is the only one that can prevent the disease from worsening.


    "And I don''t recommend western medicine treatment, because no one is sure whether it will cause other genetic mutations." Cheng Banxia is also a mother and can understand Ye Yuwei''s mood.


    "But I''ve been doing well before. How can I have a nosebleed all of a sudden?" Ye Yuwei asked uneasily.


    Cheng Banxia looked back at Mr. Yao, and then looked back at Ye Yuwei and Gu juexi. "I suggest that Xixi be as far away from the crowd as possible, not that there is no interpersonal communication at all, but in the process of going to school, she will come into contact with a lot of bacteria that are normal to us, but it may not be so for her."


    Not going to school?


    No communication?


    Isn''t that equivalent to locking her up?


    Ye Yuwei''s feet softened slightly and was held by Gu juixi.


    "Can''t she go out in the future?" Gu juixi asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s not that you can''t go out. Normally, there won''t be any problems, but try to avoid contacting people for a long time." Cheng Banxia said, frowning at Ye Yuwei, "what I can tell you for sure is that her condition worsened because of bacterial infection. Similarly, I can also tell you for sure that as long as she can control her living environment artificially, this kind of genetic defect will not kill her." What Cheng Banxia said is very serious. It''s the greatest comfort for a mother. What she wants is for her child to live well.


    As long as the child is alive, she doesn''t need her daughter to go to school.


    At least, you can go out. You don''t need to lock her up. That''s good.


    "Thank you." Ye Yuwei spoke in a low voice.


    Cheng Banxia shakes her head slightly, saying that this is what she should do.


    "I will try my best to find a way. Now that she is over the age of six, at least her life has been relieved, but the chance of survival is very small. Xixi is the first case we have seen. I have discussed with yaolao, and we will continue to find a way, but there is no way to promise you." Cheng Banxia said with apology.

 Chapter 2941

    Ye Yuwei understood that she would not blame her.


    Cheng Banxia is obviously busy, so she refuses Gu juixi''s offer to arrange a hotel for her, and flies back to J City before dawn.


    Really just to help Xi Xi see a doctor.


    Mr. Yao is sent back to Gu Yuan by Gu juixi to have a rest. Gu juixi asks Ye Yuwei to have a rest. She also refuses. She wants to guard her daughter.


    Every day before going to school, Gu Xicheng and Yuan Mo would first come to the hospital to see Xi Xi, and then they would go back to school.


    Yuan Mo brings food to Xi Xi every morning, which saves her from being a mommy.


    Yuan Mo came early. Before seven o''clock, he was driven by his father''s guards, with a small food box in his hand.


    At this moment, Xixi is laughing with Ye Yuwei in her arms. When she sees yuan Mo, her eyes are bright. "Did brother yuan Mo bring me something delicious again?"


    Yuan Mo smile, put down the small food box, "aunt, my mother cooked porridge in the morning, and my father went to the canteen to buy some food, my mother said, these can strengthen the stomach and eliminate the spleen."


    Xi Xi grinned and stretched out her little hand to pick and pull the food box. She was obviously very happy.


    "Thank you, mom, for the trouble every morning." In fact, Gu had servants, but yuan Mo still helped them bring breakfast every morning.


    It''s just a joke to say that they are in favor of puppy love, but yuan Mo is a child she really likes. If they are older and their mood remains the same, she is happy to see them succeed.


    "Auntie, what did the doctor Auntie say yesterday? Can Xixi''s illness be looked after?" Yuan Mo asked uneasily.


    "Mommy, sissy." Gu Xicheng was brought by the housekeeper''s grandfather with a small schoolbag on his back. The first thing he did was to see his sister.


    "Brother --" Xi Xi smilingly reached out and hugged Gu Xicheng, and then continued to eat.


    Ye Yuwei reached out and touched Xi Xi''s head. "It happened that you were all here. I have something to tell you. Xi Xi won''t go to school from today on."


    Gu Xicheng let out a cry. Xi Xi turned her mouth and lowered her head to drink porridge.


    "There are too many bacteria and viruses in school. It''s bad for my sister''s health, so from today on, Xixi won''t go to school." Ye Yuwei looks at her daughter who is drinking porridge with her little head down. She is also distressed, but she wants her daughter to be well.


    Yuan Mo frowned, "after that, I''ll teach Xi Xi every day after school."


    Gu Xicheng


    Is his brother a decoration?


    "Can I see brother yuan Mo when I don''t go to school?" Xixi looked up and asked excitedly.


    Gu Xicheng


    Zhaxin, his brother is really a decoration.


    Ye Yuwei couldn''t help laughing, so did Xixi go to school because she could see yuan Mo?


    Fortunately, Gu juixi went out. Otherwise, I don''t know what I''m going to be angry about?


    I love my son for three seconds.


    "Can brother yuan Mo live in our house?" Sisi asked again.


    Ye Yuwei


    Girl, are you going to make your father angry?


    Looking at her daughter''s smile, ye Yuwei thinks that maybe she''s making a fuss. What''s more important than being happy?


    After Xi Xi was discharged from hospital, Yuan Mo started the three side running mode. He didn''t feel tired, but ye Yuwei was distressed.


    Several times, she told Gu juexi that she felt that she was in love with her son-in-law now, and she was cold faced by Gu juexi several times.


    Son in law, it doesn''t exist!

 Chapter 2942

    In the evening, after everyone had a rest, ye Yuwei gathered her clothes in the room, and Gu juexi lay on the bed to read the report.


    "Did you read Yuan Ye''s report before? I seem to see the results. " Ye Yuwei puts back her clothes and looks up at Gu JieXi.


    Gu just answered and continued to read the document.


    "I don''t know what happened to her and Ding Junhui now?" Ye Yuwei sighed and said. She went to sit down beside the bed and reached for the document in his hand. "I think about the bank. I won''t do it anymore. You can bring someone up."


    When the documents in Gu''s hands were taken away, he was not angry. After all, he did not dare.


    "This time I really decided to stay at home with Xi Xi?" He mentioned it before, but ye Yuwei refused.


    Ye Yuwei nodded, "you can''t stay at home with her without going to work. I know there are servants at home, but it''s different after all. If it''s for the sake of children, I think I can."


    If her children are healthy, she will not give up her job, but Sisi is the exception.


    Ye Yuwei said, putting her hand around Gu juixi''s neck, "of course, I made this decision mainly because I know that no matter what I become, you will love me."


    "I''m not sure." Gu juixi slightly raised his eyebrows and said a word that was not worth beating.


    Ye Yuwei glances at him and doesn''t want to talk to him that much.


    "Anyway, I decided this time, but even if I quit, I will find something else to do. At least I won''t let myself be so boring." Ye Yuwei said, turning over Gu juixi and going to sleep.


    Gu juixi looked down at Ye Yuwei, who closed her eyes. She reached out and turned off the light, then held the man in her arms. "You are in charge of everything in the bank. You have been taking care of it all these years."


    Ye Yuwei secretly rolled her eyes, fully felt that he was too lazy to move.


    Ding Junhui and his party, who are still doing data modeling in mountainous areas, are now trapped in the middle of the mountain by a sudden heavy rain.


    People in the construction team said it was ok, which is a common thing. When the rain stops, they can go.


    Yuan Ye and Huang Xuxu are both wearing skirts today. In this autumn rain and cold weather, they are shaking together.


    Ding Junhui takes off his coat and gives it to Yuan Ye. Yuan is not polite either. He and Huang Xuxu put on warm clothes together.


    Huang Xuxu


    Ding Junhui


    Girl, are you stupid?


    "Ah, I said, are you boys? Don''t you see elder martial sister in the rain?" Huang Xuxu this voice shouts in the past, several younger martial brothers instantly react to come over, from her nearest Yan a younger martial brother quickly took off his coat, handed over to Huang Xuxu.


    Ding Junhui looked down at Yuan Ye, and his eyes were obviously saying: you are not a stupid girl.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    Isn''t that normal? She''s embarrassed to be alone, right?


    Ding Junhui slightly bowed his head, whispered in her ear, said: "is not silly, take your boyfriend''s clothes to others."


    Yuan also raised his head and squinted at Ding Junhui. Every time he heard the words "boyfriend", he felt his heart tremble.


    It''s a monster.


    "But when will the rain stop?" Yuan also holds Ding Junhui''s arm in one hand and looks at the heavy rain outside.


    "Hey, there are so many people outside. Pay attention." Huang Xuxu glanced at the two people standing together, really when she didn''t know what yuan always came back late these days?

 Chapter 2943

    Ding Junhui looks up at Huang Xuxu, who resolutely shifts his eyes.


    Yuan also felt that this could be regarded as a threat.


    The rain was so heavy that it didn''t stop at night, but they couldn''t stay here all the time.


    So after weighing it over and over again, Ding Junhui decided to go down the mountain with the construction team, which is much safer than going up the mountain.


    Several boys are responsible for taking care of Huang Xuxu, while Ding Junhui is only responsible for Yuan Ye.


    Huang Xuxu Tut, in view of his ostentation is really big, so for this arrangement is very satisfied.


    The road is slippery down the mountain. Ding Junhui can hold Yuan Ye''s hand aboveboard, and beautify her name for her safety.


    Two people walk behind, yuan is almost the whole person is Ding Junhui protection in the arms, carefully walking at the foot of every step.


    "If it rains, can''t people on the mountain go down?" Yuan could not help but say that it was so dangerous for them to go down the mountain, not to mention the people on the mountain.


    "I don''t see many people going down the mountain at ordinary times." Ding Junhui, who have been here these days, really don''t see many people walking down the mountain when they have nothing to do.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    She asked in vain.


    "Be careful." Ding Junhui put one hand around her waist and kept looking down at her feet.


    Although it''s not the first time that two people hold each other, it''s the first time that they hold each other so close and for a long time.


    I feel different from usual.


    In summer, her clothes are thin. Ding Junhui holds her around her waist, but because the road is not easy to walk, her hands will slide up and down. It''s hard to avoid some sensitive places.


    So Yuan Ye''s face turned red unconsciously, especially when she knew Ding Junhui didn''t mean to, so she was more shy.


    The group slowly moved down the mountain. By the time they got down the mountain, it was completely dark. The construction team were local people, but it was no trouble. It was mainly them who needed to find a place to live.


    Ding Junhui didn''t want to trouble the Ministry of education, so he found the only small hotel in the town.


    Ding Junhui ordered a room and asked them to take a bath. Don''t catch a cold here. It will be more troublesome then.


    Everyone has a room, but only one is missing. Huang Xuxu blinked at Yuan Ye: "I''m very cold. I''ll take a bath first, or you''ll go with Ding Shuai."


    "Go to hell." Yuan also whispered, pushing Huang Xuxu into the room.


    Ding Junhui slightly pick eyebrows, the proposal is a good proposal, but it is not set up at present, you can try it later.


    Ding Junhui thought and turned to the opposite room.


    All the clothes were wet, so they had to change into bathrobes. Ding Junhui took another boy out to buy some food for everyone before taking a bath.


    When he finished the bath, he asked the boy to hand out the food. He went straight to the two girls'' rooms.


    "Dong Dong"


    "Who is it?" Is Huang Xuxu with excited voice, two girls don''t know what to make in it.


    "I don''t know." Ding Junhui coughed softly, indicating who is going to open the door now, at least not Huang Xuxu.


    But if it''s your girlfriend, it''s no problem.


    Yuan also jumped out of bed and straightened out his bathrobe for Huang Xuxu. "It''s OK."


    The bathrobe is V-neck, and now the waist belt is tied by her, but you can still see the white neck, the white skin under the V-neck, and the hair half wet draped on the shoulder, which seems to have a big visual impact.

 Chapter 2944

    Huang Xuxu laughs like a little fox, "no problem at all, who can see what if you pack so tightly?"


    Yuan also is not too at ease, want to know she inside but what all wear, especially want to see or Ding Junhui.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll drive. It''s not my man anyway." Huang Xuxu said that he was about to get up.


    "Well, I''ll go, I''ll go." Yuan also hastened to open his mouth and said, staring at Huang Xuxu, he turned around and went out to open the door.


    Yuan also went to the door and took a deep breath. Then he reached for the handle and opened the door.


    "I bought some for you." Ding Junhui leaned against the door and handed the bag to yuan when he opened the door. However, when he saw yuan, he paused.


    The most obvious instinct to like a woman is not to control her own instinct.


    She was wearing a bathrobe, perhaps because she had been noisy. At the moment, her hair was a little scattered, with water vapor. But the biggest impact on his vision was the whiteness of her chest and the slight undulation under the bathrobe.


    Ding Junhui looks at the girl in front of him without blinking. In front of the girl he likes, no one can be a saint.


    A restrained man doesn''t want to be unfaithful to other women, but it doesn''t include the four words that he doesn''t want to be unfaithful in his life.


    Ding Junhui clearly understood this meaning at this moment.


    Like, right now, right now.


    Yuan''s face was burning with his naked eyes, and even he was not comfortable standing.


    I don''t feel like falling in love with two adults. You two are indifferent


    Remembering the reason why she had a fight with Huang Xuxu just now, Yuan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, which really killed people.


    Huang Xuxu has been waiting for them to speak in the room, but now they haven''t even spoken. She, an outsider, is worried. She arranges her clothes and makes sure that the collar is pulled. Then she gets out of bed, runs to the door, wheezes and grabs the bag in Ding Junhui''s hand. The next second she pushes yuan out, "don''t come back tonight, Otherwise, I really think you two are sex - cold. "


    Huang Xuxu''s voice is not small. Ding Junhui can hear it clearly. What does she say?


    Sex cold?


    About him?


    Ding Junhui looks back and knocks on Yuan Ye. Yuan also doesn''t know whether it''s because of shyness or something. At this moment, from Ding Junhui''s position, his whole ears are red, burning like clouds.


    "Huang Xuxu, open the door for me, Huang Xuxu --" Yuan also began to roar in a low voice.


    Ding Junhui stepped forward and almost trapped people on the door. "Do you still discuss this issue in private? I''m cold? "


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    This is what Huang Xuxu said, not what she said.


    And why do you think Ding Junhui is not normal at the moment?


    Gudong¡ª¡ª


    Yuan also instinctively swallows saliva, patting the door of the manual also dare not move, "this is not me --"


    Yuan Ye''s words haven''t finished, then he was pulled into the opposite room by Ding Junhui.


    Swipe the card, push the door, pull people, close the door, knock the door¡ª¡ª


    All the movements are almost in one go.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    Ding Junhui''s kiss was faster than his door thumping. Compared with the previous kiss of dragonfly skimming water, it was absolutely a storm.


    Yuan also snorted, trying to reach out to push people away, but because he was called Meng Lang''s action to clean up his mind, there was only a blank left.

 Chapter 2945

    By the time yuan''s thoughts returned, her people had been placed on the bed.


    There are some things that probably come naturally.


    It''s not a child''s love. This kind of thing is bound to happen.


    What''s more, men are not what they hate.


    So when he asked "is it OK", the only response she gave was to bury it in his arms.


    It''s acquiescence and recognition.


    Adult love is inseparable from a word, she does not deny.


    Maybe because of him, he would acquiesce.


    Women always have to go through such a pass to open a new world.


    At the beginning of life, the experience is not as good as Yuan also wanted. After all, two rookies really can''t be very demanding.


    It''s hard for anyone to feel the twists and turns.


    Assiduous special research, two people discover this problem is a few exceed outline.


    "You, you don''t?" Yuan also shivered in pain, holding for a long time to hold out a word.


    Ding Junhui


    In the past nearly 30 years, from a good baby to a good student, from a good student to a good teacher, Ding Junhui has been hanging on all the way in his studies. He is the kind of child from other people''s family, the kind of Xueba student who sleeps in class and the teacher knows that he is wrong as soon as he opens his eyes. He is the kind of student who has been secretly in love with a person for several years, and he suddenly finds out when he wants to speak, People and their male god confessed, so that no confession, the end of unrequited love.


    Can such people tell people yellow jokes?


    Not at all!


    Do such people watch certain color movies in private?


    Absolutely not!


    So Ding Junhui will not be normal at the moment.


    But will it be a question? It''s bad for your face to be asked by your own woman.


    "I will." Ding Junhui squeezed out two words from his teeth, but his face turned red, and there were sweat drops on his forehead.


    The quilt is stuffy, maybe it''s because of rain, maybe it''s because the quilt itself in the small hotel is damp, and the feeling inside is a little breathless.


    Yuan also listened to his gnashing of teeth voice, originally nervous mood suddenly relaxed down, "you will never have seen the island film?"


    island country.


    Everybody knows.


    Even when Yuan Ye was in college, he and his roommate had a fresh look.


    Ding Junhui bit Yuan Ye''s neck and continued his exploration career.


    Yuan also buried himself on his shoulder and laughed, feeling that he had found the treasure.


    But the next second she couldn''t laugh because it hurt.


    It''s not Yuan who beat him, it''s because he really won''t.


    Yuan also a pain, Ding Junhui also dare not continue, two people so in the quilt folding Teng for most of the night, finally ended in failure.


    Ding Junhui waved away the quilt. The light in the room had been turned off long ago. Now the room was gray.


    "I''m sorry." Ding Junhui embraces Yuan Ye, who is also full of sweat, and apologizes in a low voice.


    Yuan also leans on his arms and smiles, but his skin is better than his own. He is really the best representative of white faced Xiaosheng.


    "You are the kind of legendary children of other people''s families. You don''t listen to the things outside the window, but read only the books of sages." Yuan also said, and took a bite directly on his chin.


    Ding Junhui thinks that this sentence is not meant to be praised.


    "Now what?" Ding Junhui grinds around her waist and is unwilling to let go of her hand.


    Yuan also turned her watery eyes. In fact, her essence was to be reserved. After all, she was a girl, but now it seems that she needs to fight in person.

 Chapter 2946

    Things have come to this stage, not only Ding Junhui, but also she.


    It''s normal for them to get married.


    "You think clearly, what''s the matter with us today? We''re going to get married in case your parents --"


    Ding Junhui backhand held her hand on his chest, "even if nothing happened today, I did not intend to be a rogue who only loves but does not marry."


    "Then your parents --"


    "Marriage is a matter for two people. If I have to listen to them about marriage, do you think you dare to marry such a man?" Ding Junhui interrupted Yuan Ye, "at my age, if I can''t make my own decision, it''s too cowardly."


    Yuan also pause, many people are saying that love is a matter of two people, marriage is a matter of two families.


    However, Ding Junhui gave her a different answer today.


    "Two people fall in love for so long, and finally they don''t get married because of a word from their parents. What do they do when they fall in love? Do you know the person you have talked with for so long, or do you know your parents who only met her once? After listening to your parents, do you think such a man is worth trusting? "


    There seems to be some truth.


    "What if your mother doesn''t like me very much?" Yuan also said in a dull voice.


    "That''s true. My mother has never hated anyone else except having a fight with my big aunt. Would you like to have a try?" Ding Junhui''s character is inherited from his mother''s gentle character, so you can think of his mother''s character when you see Ding Junhui.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    She had heard her sister-in-law say that her second sister-in-law had a good temper and was not aggressive. Of course, her sister-in-law said that people were stupid at that time.


    If his mother''s character is the same as him, then she really has nothing to fear.


    So the next second yuan took the lead.


    A man who can be responsible for himself will surely be responsible for everything.


    Yuan, after all, has seen the theory, so the practice is more smooth than that of Ding Junhui.


    Ding Junhui


    That''s a little too much.


    As for the question of why yuan also came, he can put it to tomorrow to question her, because there are more important things to do now.


    One night ups and downs, the sound of rain falling on the window became their most perfect ensemble.


    Yuan didn''t know how he fell asleep. He just felt that he saw the sunlight when he fell asleep.


    The next day was fine, but their tutor and their elder martial sister didn''t appear.


    When Huang Xuxu was eating downstairs, he was still playing games with his mobile phone. It''s rare for him to have a network. "This is the downfall of the world."


    Four younger martial brothers:


    Isn''t this elder martial sister always encouraging me?


    So, women are really the most troublesome creatures in the world. Fortunately, they have no girlfriends.


    When Yuan also woke up, it was already afternoon. Ding Junhui was sitting by the bed sorting out yesterday''s data. When he saw someone wake up, he hooked his lips slightly, put down the data form and helped him up. "I thought you were going to sleep till night."


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    When she was a pig?


    "What time is it?" Yuan also opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse, which was the sequela of last night.


    "At three thirty in the afternoon, they went back to the mountain first." Ding Junhui said, chin placed in her shoulder, "let''s talk about now, why you are so skilled in this kind of thing."

 Chapter 2947

    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    This person can say to divide, what is this called? Do you sell well when you get a good price?


    Yuan also raised his eyes to see him, "teacher, you are the hidden rule. Do you know how many university professors have been exposed to negative news?"


    Ding Junhui slightly pick eyebrows, "covered the chapter, serious love, how to the hidden rules?"


    "XX university graduate three girls to not give graduation by tutor hidden rules. I''ll give you the title. "


    "Who can see such a long title." Ding Junhui chuckled and took the clothes that had been dried for her.


    Yuan also curled his lips, while dressing, said: "anyway, we spread this relationship, people must say I love you, Ding Shuai, the male god in the hearts of many girls."


    Ding Junhui knelt on one knee on the bed and helped her zip up her dress. "Isn''t it your God?"


    "It must not be. How many times have you asked me to copy the disciple rules." Yuan also gritted her teeth and began to settle accounts. When she thought about the disciple GUI she had copied in those years, she felt toothache.


    Ding Junhui is a little happy. The disciple rules she copied are still in her office.


    "Why did you always ask me to copy disciple rules before?" Yuan also wanted to ask this question for a long time, but he didn''t have time before.


    "Take your temper, but it doesn''t seem to work."


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    What''s wrong with her temper, isn''t it very good?


    "What''s wrong with my temper? What''s wrong with my temper?" Yuan also reached for Ding Junhui''s collar and pressed him directly under his body.


    Ding Junhui fell down, looking at the woman on his body, can''t really see where good temper, "by the way, after this time back, I''ll take you to see my parents."


    "Ah?" Yuan also pause for a moment, instant people can not beat down, "see your parents?"


    Ding Junhui reached out and held her hand. "People don''t want to recognize her after sleeping? Or do you want my mother to find me a blind date? "


    I don''t want to.


    But yuan also came down from Ding Junhui, "it''s a little early to see parents now. The key is that my parents don''t necessarily like you."


    Ding Junhui gets up and looks at Yuan Ye, who looks a little embarrassed.


    "I''m sure I don''t like you. They hate your Ding family to the bone." Yuan also whispered.


    Ding Junhui raised his hand and didn''t respond to this relationship for a while.


    "Your parents hate us?" Ding Junhui reached over Yuan Ye''s shoulder and asked her to look at herself, "why?"


    "Why don''t you know that after our family''s accident, my parents especially hate your Ding family, especially your family." Yuan also said, directly waved his hand.


    Ding Junhui watched yuan also get out of bed. He sat on the bed and watched yuan also get out of bed in a bad mood. Instead, he was in a better mood. "Do you know your parents'' attitude towards me, why are you still with me?"


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    "You''ve been worried about my parents'' attitude towards you. Why didn''t you think that I might also be worried about your parents'' attitude." Ding Junhui asked again.


    "If they agree or not, I won''t listen to them, but you are different. You should care about your parents." Yuan also said in a dull voice.


    Ding Junhui low smile, still looking at Yuan Ye, "do you think I will be parents decide life?"? Then why don''t I go back to the company by myself and have to be a college teacher in school who can''t even afford a house? "

 Chapter 2948

    Yuan also opened his mouth and did not retort.


    Ding Junhui pulled her to sit down, "we still have time, and it''s not too late to go back at night. First, let''s have a good talk about this problem. You are not afraid that your parents can''t accept me, but you are worried that my parents won''t accept you. What''s the logic? Tell me?"


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    Yeah, what''s the logic?


    Yuan also opened his mouth, smashed it, smashed his mouth, and finally he couldn''t say a word.


    Ding Junhui looked down at Yuan Ye and touched her head. "You don''t need to think too much about me. Since I choose you, I''m sure to solve all the problems. I''m your teacher, and I''m the one who supports the collapse of the sky."


    "Teacher?" Yuan also repeated the two words, "you are a real beast, even your students sleep."


    Ding Junhui''s gentle touch next second directly turned into a slap on her forehead, "correct attitude, say serious."


    Yuan also rubbed his head, "don''t you think it''s too early to see your parents? We''ve been together for less than a month


    "But I''ve known her for at least ten years. We had dinner together before my aunt got married." Ding Junhui pulled the time back to their first meeting.


    At that time, they were still young.


    He''s a teenager. She''s just over ten.


    "The concept of knowing and being together is different." Yuan also said, holding Ding Junhui''s arm, "how should I wait after graduation?"


    "Are you afraid of being criticized?" Ding Junhui made her point.


    "It''s true that you are still my teacher after all." Yuan also began to remind.


    "You''re my cousin''s aunt. Don''t you think the relationship is chaotic? Our relationship is chaotic enough. That''s not bad." Ding Junhui held Yuan Ye''s hand in his backhand, "if you want to entangle this relationship, I won''t be with you."


    "At least after graduation, I didn''t want to see my parents so soon. You like to dominate the rhythm, but I can''t keep up." Yuan also said seriously, "you should also know me. I''m not the kind of little woman that I don''t want to be. Everything has to be decided by the other half."


    Ding Junhui hesitated, probably did not expect yuan would also say such words.


    "Sorry." Ding Junhui apologized, which he did not expect.


    But yuan also remembers what he said. He likes to lead and things are always within his control.


    "Well, it''s postponed until you graduate." Ding Junhui said, looking down at the time, "first go out to eat, and then go back to the mountain."


    Yuan also nodded, knowing that he had agreed.


    As for meeting my parents, it''s also a matter of time. I''ll think about it sooner or later.


    "No, didn''t your parents like me before?" Ding Junhui took yuan to check out, but he did not forget to ask.


    "Will your family give us money then?" Yuan also glanced at Ding Junhui, the eyes seem to say: like is not you, is your family''s money.


    This can be said to be very heartbreaking.


    Ding Junhui retired downstairs, and then left with yuan, "are your parents still in the nursing home?"


    "It''s better to stay so as not to make trouble." Yuan also didn''t hope for her parents. After all, she sent them in person.


    Ding Junhui didn''t want to take care of this before. After all, he only wanted to take care of two children and this girl who didn''t have much success.


    But now, think more.

 Chapter 2949

    The weather after the rain is fragrant with soil.


    But¡ª¡ª


    "Why is this earth fragrant?" Yuan also looked back at Ding Junhui.


    Ding Junhui


    "Don''t you study journalism? You ask me a math student? " Ding Junhui took her hand and took her back to the mountain.


    Just when they went up the mountain, Ding Junhui''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Ding Junhui took out his mobile phone to get through, "Lotte?"


    "Teacher Ding, did yuan Qi go to see you? I can''t find her here. Ding Junqi is out on location, and there are still two days to come back. Yuan Qi suddenly disappeared. Yuan Fei and I found many places but didn''t find her."


    "I see. Don''t worry." Ding Junhui comforted Lotte, hung up the phone and looked at Yuan Ye, "Yuan Qi ran."


    "I knew that dead girl would not make people worry." Yuan also said that he had taken out his mobile phone to call Yuan Qi.


    Ding Junhui reached for Yuan Ye''s hand and said, "don''t fight, wait."


    Yuan also looked up at Ding Junhui with a puzzled look.


    "Where she can go, it''s mostly here." Ding Junhui said in a deep voice.


    Yuan also took a deep breath and did it several times before he was sure he would not explode.


    "Is that child stupid? Why is she so ignorant? Running away from home, why doesn''t she just jump off the building? " Yuan''s anger burst out.


    "What''s the rush?" Ding Junhui comforted her.


    "Do you think everyone is like your teacher, even if the atomic bomb explodes, you can calm down like a settled monk?" Yuan also pushed Ding Junhui''s hand.


    Ding Junhui has no doubt that if yuan Qi is in front of her at this moment, she can directly kick yuan Qi to death.


    "I think you look like an atomic bomb now. You and my brother have the same temper. How much does the country spend to build you? It''s so simple that it explodes? " Ding Junhui looked down at the time, "you go back first, I''ll pick her up in the city."


    "I --"


    "You''re going to blow her up?" Ding Junhui stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, "go back, let them integrate the data these two days first. I''ll come back tomorrow and the day after tomorrow at the latest."


    Yuan also wants to say something, but in order to let Ding Junhui can rest assured to pick up yuan Qi, she will not say.


    In the evening when he went to the city, Ding Junhui could only look for the car alone, but he had the contact information before, so he was very convenient.


    [Ding Shoushou: slow down on the mountain road.


    Yuan Ye: I know.


    Yuan Ye: why do you call your sister-in-law by her name?


    Ding: she and Wenshan used to be my students.


    Yuan Ye:...]


    This is the legendary peach and plum all over the world?


    My students become my sister-in-law?


    It''s also rare.


    But Wenshan seems to be the person he liked.


    Ding Junhui also said that he and Wenshan are probably predestined to each other in the end.


    Yuan also went to the mountain, the signal is completely gone, she put away her mobile phone, first went to find Huang Xuxu, and then separate action to tell them Ding Junhui''s assignment.


    At this moment, ye Cong rarely experiences life in his new courtyard. He is chopping firewood with Xinya''s father.


    Xinya has been making a fuss with Ye Cong, saying that he is not doing it right and that it is not as good as her.


    "Go to bed. Don''t make trouble here." Ye Cong stops her from taking the axe and sends Xinya to sleep.


    Xinya slightly curled her lips and looked up to see Yuan Ye coming back. She quickly waved to Yuan Ye, "sister Yuan Ye."


    Yuan also actually stood at the door for a while, just looking at the other people''s happy family, so he didn''t come in.

 Chapter 2950

    Ye Cong just looked back and continued to discuss with his father-in-law the skill of chopping firewood.


    Xinya watched yuan also come in. She grabbed her wrist and took her into the room.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Ye had such a human side." Yuan also looked back at the man in the yard and sighed. Who would have thought that the man who was in the B city was chopping firewood here now.


    "He''s mainly bored here." New bud waved his hand, "where''s Professor Ding? Didn''t you come back together? "


    "Something went to the city." Yuan also sat down beside the bed and took the snacks from Xinya, "I think ye always enjoys it. It''s really a kind of enjoyment to relax in this place."


    My hometown is praised, Xinya is very happy.


    "Ye Cong said you used to be a reporter." Xinya pulled the stool and sat down opposite her. With a bit of exploration, she asked, "can I ask you a favor?"


    "You say, as long as I can do it." Yuan is also eating snacks, some sour, more suitable for this pregnant woman Xinya, so she quietly put down the apricot.


    "It''s the period of your investigation. When you go back, can you write some press releases about the following teacher?" New bud with inquiry, the voice is not big.


    Yuan also put down the action of dried apricot for a moment. She thought that what Xinya wanted to say was to let her write about the tourist attractions.


    "I heard Mr. ye say that you wrote an article about the young master before, and it has a great response now, so I want you to publicize those people who have been unknown all the time." Xinya said seriously.


    Yuan also can''t help but pinch a dried apricot and put it into his mouth. It''s very sour.


    Ding Junhui said that he came here mainly to pave the way for her.


    So¡ª¡ª


    Sour spread in the mouth, has spread to the heart of the place.


    Before they were together, he was already thinking about her.


    She doesn''t like entertainment news. What about financial news?


    Is that what she likes?


    Maybe Ding Junhui can see better than she can.


    Yuan also thought that that day he talked with himself about volunteers, about research groups, and even talked with her about whether or not to be a volunteer.


    She has the heart, but she doesn''t have the courage.


    But what about being a life reporter? What if we just use one or two months to interview some volunteers and tell the world about their deeds?


    She was shocked when the thought came to her.


    There is a feeling of being enlightened and suddenly enlightened.


    Originally, what she wanted to do was always this.


    It turned out that he always knew himself better than himself.


    That man, to this sentiment, even more attentive than she thought.


    "Good." The sour and astringent in the mouth dissipated, leaving a little sweet.


    Yuan also thought that this might be the best dried apricot she had ever eaten.


    "That''s great. Mr. Ye also said that famous journalists would not write about these things because no one would read them." Xinya said excitedly.


    Yuan also knows, no wonder she was so careful at the beginning, afraid that she would refuse her.


    But ye Cong is right. No front-line reporter is willing to do such a report for a long time, because no one will have the patience to pay attention to it all the time.


    But she is different. Ding Junhui has solved all the external factors for her. She can concentrate on what she wants to do without giving up because of lack of courage.

 Chapter 2951

    teacher.


    This title has been with them since they entered kindergarten.


    They always exist as gods. When their parents are almost driven mad by one child, they always have a way to hold down dozens of rebellious children.


    One after another, wave after wave, it''s them that don''t change.


    Now, she thinks, the word "teacher" will be with her all her life.


    And she was very lucky.


    When Ding Junhui arrived in the city, Yuan Qi had already got off the plane. At this moment, he was standing alone in the bad airport.


    Ding Junhui didn''t go out immediately. At 3:30 in the morning, there were not many people at the airport, which made yuan Qi even more afraid.


    She only carried a backpack, just because she heard the second brother said this place, so she came.


    But when she came, she was afraid again. Now she didn''t dare to go back or call her second brother.


    Ding Junhui sent a text message to Lotte, telling her to find yuan Qi, so that she can rest assured.


    Rakuten, who didn''t sleep all night, was relieved after receiving the news from Ding Junhui.


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. Yuan Qi is not sensible, so --"


    Lotte is the first time to bring such a big child. Although Ding Yuejia is a little skinny, she listens to her mother''s words very much. It''s the first time for her to meet such a rebellious girl.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t tell your elder brother about it."


    "If you don''t tell me such a big thing, you''re going to help her keep it from me." Ding Junqi came back overnight, obviously knowing about it.


    Yuan Fei''s body shakes unconsciously. Lotte stands up and blocks yuan Fei behind him. "I haven''t slept all night. Go in and have a rest."


    Yuan Fei and Ding Junqi said hello and quickly turned back to the room.


    "Teacher Ding has found someone. What are you doing with such a big temper? Yuan Qi is not scared away by you. "


    "I''m scared away? I can still scare her. I''m bold. " Ding Junqi sneered, "wait for Junhui to send her back."


    Rakuten directly threw a white eye, and then turned to go in to have a rest, "everyone is past, who has not a rebellious period."


    "Neither Junhui nor I have." Ding Junqi followed in and pulled open her tie.


    Rakuten


    God, God, is there anyone in this world who has no rebellious period?


    airport.


    Ding Junhui followed yuan Qi from 3:00 a.m. to 6:30 a.m. the longer he stayed, the more scared yuan Qi became. After all, it was the first time that he had been away alone.


    There are more and more people in the airport. Her little body curled up on the stool is shaking. She has bought the air tickets here, and now she has no money to buy the air tickets.


    But she didn''t know where to find her second brother and aunt.


    Ding Junhui squints at the other side, watching two men walk past. Ding Junhui, who wanted to hang her for a while, walks past.


    "Oh, little girl, I''ve been sitting here alone for a long time." One of the men who had observed her for a long time said with a smile, "didn''t the family come to pick you up?"


    Yuan Qi holding his legs, a pair of eyes because of crying or red.


    Looking up to see two people, Yuan Qi grabbed his backpack and left.


    "Hey, little girl --"


    "Let go of me, or I''ll call." Yuan Qi was afraid in her heart, but she pretended to be calm and cried out.


    "Little girl, we --"


    Men seem to confirm that Yuan Qi is a person, eyes with light, "follow uncle, uncle take you to find your family."


    Yuan Qi with a pair of big eyes with fear, forced to pull his wrist, "you let me go, you let me go --"

 Chapter 2952

    "Let go." Ding Junhui holds the man''s hand in one hand and pulls yuan Qi to his side.


    "Wow - second brother -" Yuan Qi saw Ding Junhui and cried out.


    Ding Junhui did not let the two men go. Instead, the police at the airport were called by him because they suspected that they were human traffickers.


    After dealing with two people''s affairs, Ding Junhui takes yuan Qi to a ramen restaurant at the airport and orders Ramen for her.


    Yuan Qi was so hungry that she grabbed the chopsticks and began to eat.


    Ding Junhui frowned and looked at the way she ate. He reached out and poured water for her and put it in her hand. "Eat slowly. It''s not enough to give you more."


    Yuan Qi eating, tears drop by drop.


    "Why don''t you cry?" Ding Junhui sat opposite her, looking at the girl whose crying shoulder had been stirring.


    "Why didn''t the second brother scold me?" Yuan Qi said in a dull voice. If it''s big brother, it''s estimated that he''s beating directly now.


    Ding Junhui took out a tissue and handed it to her. He looked at her and wiped her tears. "After 16 years, it''s 16. Do you know what 16 means? Yuan Qi, am I not good to you? "


    "Second brother is very kind to me." Yuan Qi whispered.


    "Isn''t your big brother good to you?" Ding Junhui asked again, "or did your sister-in-law bully you?"


    "None." Yuan Qi''s voice is smaller.


    "Do you really want to get rid of all the people around you?" Ding Junhui said in a deep voice, "we are your relatives, not your enemies."


    Yuan Qi silently put down her chopsticks. In the past few hours, she realized for the first time what it means to be unaccompanied. That kind of feeling is very bad and terrible.


    "My parents are bad people, and you''ll think I''m bad." Yuan Qi grabs her finger and her voice is too low to be seen.


    "How about your parents? We are all younger generation. Let me not mention that if you are a bad person, I will not hesitate to offend you. Does your aunt want to get your custody?" Yuan Qi is willing to say what she is worried about, which can be regarded as the lesson of running away from home this time.


    "But"


    "You have always been a very smart child, and you are very kind, everyone is an individual in this world, do not need to bear any responsibility for anyone." Ding Junhui reached out and touched yuan Qi''s head. "You are very good. In the second brother''s heart, you are as good a child as Yuan Fei."


    "Second brother -" Yuan Qi tears, got up and hugged Ding Junhui.


    Ding Junhui gently patted yuan Qi on the back, "but running away from home can''t be done like this. I''ll give your aunt an explanation. Do you want to go back to B city or come to see your aunt with me?"


    "I, I''m going back to B city." Yuan Qi opened her mouth in a low voice. Her aunt was not as good as her second brother. She would strangle her first and say something else. "My aunt, is she very angry?"


    Ding Junhui slightly raises eyebrows, does not think this is a problem.


    Ding Junhui looked down at the time. "Your elder brother still has five hours to go. You still have time to write a confession. I can bring it to your aunt."


    "Ah --"


    "Don''t want to write?" Ding Junhui looks at his cousin.


    "Write." Yuan Qi said in a dull voice that it would cost a lot to run away from home.


    How could she forget that the second elder brother, a university professor, was almost the same as the senior high school teaching director. She always asked people to copy and write reviews. Finally, it was her turn from her aunt.

 Chapter 2953

    Yuan doesn''t know how Ding Junhui solved yuan Qi''s problem, but she was shocked when she got yuan Qi''s confession.


    After all, her niece is willing to apologize, basically does not exist.


    But this man did it.


    After reading this sincere confession, Yuan also put it away and looked at the man lying on the bed, "how did you do it?"


    Ding Junhui turned to sleep, "I haven''t closed my eyes for two days. I''ll sleep for a while."


    Yuan also used to sit down beside the bed, "suddenly feel, you can solve anything, then what do you want me to do?"


    "There is no way to be a teacher, but to teach in many ways. As for you, just learn to respect your teacher." Ding Junhui said solemnly, reached out and pulled Yuan Ye to the bed, then untied the mosquito net, which was a bit dark inside.


    Yuan also said, "be a teacher."


    Ding Junhui is very tired. He has been tossing about these two days, but there is such a person in the world. Even if he looks at it, he can feel good physically and mentally.


    "I didn''t find that before. You still have this effect." Ding Junhui said, reaching out and touching her face, "it''s a good place to go back to nature. Do you think why it''s the fragrance of the earth?"


    "Back to the basics." Yuan also gave an answer that he thought of, "you let me go first, don''t you want to sleep?"


    "Sleep with you in my arms." Ding Junhui said, tightening his arm, "I sleep for a while, you think about how to thank me for your big trouble at home."


    "Isn''t that yours?" Yuan also sneered, but the people around her had fallen asleep, so she didn''t say anything.


    Ding Junhui fell asleep in the afternoon, and Yuan also fell asleep.


    When Ding Junhui wakes up, the first thing he sees is Yuan Ye. If he gets married in the future, is the first thing he sees when he wakes up every day.


    The mosquito nets in the countryside are made of coarse cotton and linen. The light outside can''t penetrate, but it creates an indescribable atmosphere inside.


    Ding Junhui looks at Yuan Ye, reaches for her chin and kisses her lips.


    Yuan was also disturbed when he was sleeping. He waved his hand to shoot, but Ding Junhui held it. "It''s dark. I get up."


    It''s dark and I get up. How can this sound so awkward?


    Ding Junhui got up, lifted the mosquito net and hung it. The setting sun outside came in. Yuan also put his hand over his eyes and called.


    Ding Junhui drags yuan also to get up, "OK, don''t affectedly, hurry up."


    "Ding Shuai, I''ll get the data table." Huang Xuxu came in after knocking on the door and saw this scene.


    Ding Junhui half embraces Yuan Ye, who is still lying on the bed and unwilling to get up¡ª¡ª


    Huang Xuxu


    "I, I''m just passing by, passing by, I''m going now, I''m going now." Huang Xuxu said and disappeared at the door.


    Ding Junhui


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    "What is she doing?" Yuan also got up and looked at Huang Xuxu, who ran out, and looked at Ding Junhui in a puzzled way.


    Ding Junhui looked down at Yuan Ye and said, "it''s nothing. Get up and ask them to come. I just made the summary of the first half of the paragraph. We''ll go back in about ten days."


    Yuan Yiao let out a sound. When he came to the door, he suddenly thought of something. He looked back at Ding Junhui, who was going to change his clothes. "Well, before that, Xinya said that he hoped I could write a manuscript about the volunteer. I think so."


    Ding Junhui didn''t care at all. Yuan also stood at the door and changed his clothes directly. "It''s up to you. I don''t expect you to make any achievements in mathematics."

 Chapter 2954

    Yuan also secretly turned a white eye, cut a turn to go out.


    Ding Junhui laughs low, so he says that cooperation with Ye Cong is fast, otherwise the woman doesn''t know when she will understand.


    After dinner, we listened to Ding Junhui''s summary in the yard, and Yuan also patted mosquitoes while listening, which was back to nature.


    "The data from the construction team are accurate to five decimal places." Ding Junhui put down the data sketch in his hand, "it''s related to whether this modeling table can be used as a model in the future, and it''s more related to whether your research can win the prize."


    "Accurate to five decimal places, Ding Shuai, this is a bit difficult." Huang Xuxu patted the mosquito and put forward his own idea.


    Ding Junhui looked up at Huang Xuxu and found a set of data, "accurate measurement, you can achieve the result of three decimal places, if you put the formula in the calculation ¦Â The value tends to be infinitesimal, so the calculated data is accurate to at least five decimal places. "


    As Ding Junhui spoke, he found a group of data they measured as an example. Yuan also felt that he had not seen it clearly enough. A page of paper had been filled with calculation formulas, and finally a group of data appeared.


    Sure enough, she''s not a math material. She can''t understand it. She can''t stir up trouble.


    Huang Xuxu pushed Yuan Ye for a while, stretched out his head to see the group of formulas, and finally couldn''t help looking back at Yuan Ye, which was obviously saying: is your man abnormal?


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    Maybe.


    From life to study, it seems that there is nothing that this man can''t solve. He even feels that he can solve all the problems just by raising his hand.


    The four boys are obviously very excited. They are all looking at Ding Junhui''s calculus formula. Before taking the postgraduate examination, when the students know that they chose Ding Junhui, many people are not optimistic about it. Because Ding Junhui is young, even less than 30 years old, such a graduate tutor will be thought that they have no real talent.


    However, only those who really follow Ding Junhui know that this man, who is not a few years older than them, is capable and resolute in his work, especially in the academic field. He doesn''t talk much, but he always gives them a new surprise.


    "That''s great, Ding Shuai. I''ve never seen such a small algorithm before." Ke Qi, the younger martial brother of Yanyi primary school, was shocked.


    Huang Xuxu reached out to touch his chin and looked at Yuan Ye. "Do you mind more than one rival? I suddenly feel that such a man, even if it is more than rival, it''s OK


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    This is the integrity of a broken ground do not want it?


    "Tianlin''s three-dimensional model needs to be refined again tomorrow. I mean, redo it." Ding Junhui put down his pen and said directly.


    Ha Tianlin''s mouth moved and he didn''t say anything to refute.


    "Well, go back and have an early rest." Ding Junhui said, looking at the time again, "tomorrow morning, we will start with the construction team and go back to have an early rest."


    What else can we do if we don''t have a rest early?


    It''s not some people, Huang Xuxu thought. He glanced at Yuan Ye, and Yuan also directly pulled her to get up and go back.


    Ding Junhui touched the tip of his nose and wanted to take her out for a walk. He ran fast.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Your man''s eyes just ate me." Huang Xuxu said with a smile.


    That''s the truth. That''s what Ding Junhui just said.

 Chapter 2955

    Yuan also drags Huang Xuxu back and then asks, "how do you think he likes me?"


    "Blind." Huang Xuxu said with a smile.


    Yuan also felt that she should not ask, which is no different from self humiliation.


    In the following days, Yuan also set his own goal, so he would not follow them to the scene. Instead, he habitually went to the foot of the mountain to interview volunteers or the prospective graduate students of the research group.


    Ding Junhui has been keeping an eye on their progress recently, but he seldom has time to turn around in front of Yuan Ye. Only when Ding Junhui gives them a meeting in the evening, he can see them.


    Yuan Ye and ye Cong have more common topics. They are basically about press releases. Ye Cong means that Xinye film and television can make such a special column to publicize Yuan Ye. Yuan also serves as the resident special correspondent of this column.


    "Of course, your coverage is not limited to this one place." Ye Cong said while chopping wood that his skill is not bad. His father-in-law said that he learns fast and has a bright future.


    Although they don''t think where is the good future of this firewood chopping?


    Yuan is also sitting at the table. Xinya, sitting opposite her, is holding her chin. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "So I''ll go out and interview later?" Yuan also asked.


    Ye Cong threw the chopped firewood aside and put a new one on it. "It can be said that Xinye has been planning to do public welfare since the Spring Festival, and it has been going on for more than half a year. The tourism base is the first one, and your project is also an important person for Ding Junhui and me. Public welfare has never been easy to do, and I''m tired, You may not get the fame you can get as a financial reporter or entertainment reporter, so I hope you can think about this clearly. "


    Public welfare, many companies are doing together, this is perhaps a thankless thing.


    Gu''s group is also doing it, perhaps because of Gu''s identity. He is mainly committed to the public welfare of veterans.


    Xinye wants to be a volunteer, mainly because Xinya''s hometown is where volunteers are needed.


    Maybe we all have our own thoughts, so we can work hard for our dreams.


    As ye Yuwei said, this may be a money losing business.


    Public welfare has never been so easy to do.


    And there is no profitable public welfare.


    But there is no public welfare that will lose money.


    Will not profit money, but can irrigate the spirit.


    "I think the article you published about Gu JieXi should have a great response, and your name will be on fire because of it. If you go to the public service, it will prove that this may be the peak of your life." Ye Cong said, looking at Xinya coming to clean up the firewood he had cut, he stretched out his hand to pull the man up, for fear that she would press her flat stomach.


    Yuan also drooped his eyes, did not give an answer at the first time.


    "You are still young. I hope you can think about it clearly." When ye Cong was young, he paid the most attention to fame. So he hoped yuan could think clearly.


    "Ah, Professor Ding, you are back." Xinya saw the man at the door and said hello with a smile.


    Yuan also nodded, just saw the man leaning on the door, the man''s face as usual, is looking at her.


    Ding Junhui stood up straight, then walked over, "just came back from the foot of the mountain."


    Mainly, I want to see her.


    When Ding Junhui came over, Yuan got up and held his hand.

 Chapter 2956

    Ding Junhui takes her out. They are going back soon, so they plan to have a good look at this small mountain village.


    Yuan also took the camera back and forth, mainly Ding Junhui.


    "I thought you didn''t have time to see me before you left." Yuan also curled his lips and said.


    Ding Junhui, with a low smile, admitted that he was busy with modeling recently.


    "What do you think of Ye Cong''s words?" After laughing, he still stepped into today''s topic.


    Yuan also took the camera back to take the scenery, "I don''t know."


    Yuan is no more than 25 years old. If he didn''t go to graduate school, he might have made his mark in the press by now.


    "And you?" Yuan also suddenly looked back at Ding Junhui, "fame and dedication, what do you want?"


    Ding Junhui chuckled, "do you think the profession of teachers is fame or dedication?"


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    She seems to have asked a wrong question.


    "Ding Junhui said these three words, who knows who this is?" Ding Junhui asked another question.


    "A rich second generation who does not teach well and has to go back to inherit hundreds of millions of property." Yuan also said what he had heard before.


    Ding Junhui''s smile is more and more obvious, which is also his label.


    "That''s true. You may have another name in the future. If you don''t do well in public welfare, you may go home to inherit your husband''s billions of family property." Ding Junhui picked his eyebrows and said.


    husband?


    husband!


    Two words directly hit into Yuan Ye''s heart.


    This heart-shaped attack is a little fierce.


    "What nonsense, who, who is your wife?" Yuan also looks back, droops his eyes, blushes, and becomes a success.


    Ding Junhui looked at the girl in front of him with a smile, reached over her neck and pulled the person into his arms, "how, did you plan to be irresponsible after sleeping?"


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    "Well, I''m a teacher." Yuan''s face turned more red.


    Yes, that was half a month ago, OK?


    Ding Junhui buried in her neck, low smile out, "for their students point clear future road is also the teacher should do, this is called teaching without class."


    Yuan also kept smiling. Ding Junhui really taught her everything.


    Ding Junhui hugged him for a while and then let him go. After all, he was still in the village.


    "In fact, you already have the answer in your heart. What you want is only an affirmation from others." Ding Junhui looked down at Yuan Ye, "I''m proud of your choice."


    Yuan also raised his head. The light in his eyes emanated from his approval. Even the whole world felt that she was crazy. One person who understood her was her whole motivation.


    "Ding Shuai, have you ever tangled before you do things?" Yuan also suddenly asked.


    Have you ever been entangled?


    Tangled!


    Like Wenshan.


    For example, Yuan Ye now.


    In addition to emotional things, it seems that there is nothing worth tangled.


    After Yuan asked this question, she found that Ding Junhui''s face changed slightly. She immediately thought of what it was because of.


    Is she ill and she''s looking for abuse herself?


    Why ask this question.


    Ding Junhui held Yuan Ye''s hand, "jealous?"


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    She didn''t, okay!


    "Don''t worry, even if there is something, it''s just a fruitless one-sided love." Ding Junhui reached for the camera in her hand and helped her take pictures.


    As for Wenshan, it''s a transition point for him to be in love. He likes her, but he doesn''t love her. What he loves is just a girl who is not confident all the time.

 Chapter 2957

    At the end of a month''s field modeling, Yuan Ye and Huang Xuxu went back to sleep hard for two days. Huang Xuxu yelled that she wanted to die in her bed. She asked for takeout, but forgot what it felt like to order takeout.


    By the way, I bought a lot of things that may not be used.


    Yuan also looked at Huang Xuxu on the bed, "what do you buy so many things for?"


    "You don''t understand. People don''t know how precious it is until they lose it. Although I didn''t need to buy anything in that month, you know, I just feel that I have lost a lot of things, so I must buy it to comfort my injured heart." Huang Xuxu said with a smile.


    Yuan is also lying on the pillow thinking about Huang Xuxu''s words, "Hey, I may go back to work as a reporter after graduate school."


    "To be expected, you''re not a mathematician at all. This one needs talent." Huang Xuxu also does not lift the mouth to say.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    I don''t want to talk.


    In the afternoon, Yuan also went to the nursing home with the special products he brought from there.


    It''s OK that her parents are here, but every time she comes, her mother will complain to her that the Ding family is too good at doing things. What they regret most is that they married the daughter of the Ding family, otherwise their family would not be like this.


    Yuan also used to listen, but the more he listened today, the more wrong he felt.


    "Mom, can you stop confusing right and wrong every time? The elder sister-in-law didn''t ask for money from you. It''s not that you said her second elder brother has money. It''s right to ask for money to help her elder brother? " Yuan also opened the tonic bought by Ding Junhui and retorted.


    "Ah, are you talking to the Ding family? It''s not their family. How can our family become like this? You can see how well they are. Your father and I can only live here now, and your brother is still in prison. " Yuan''s mother said, and forced her point on Yuan''s forehead, "and the custody of Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei, you can get it back quickly, and you don''t know how their Ding family abused my granddaughter."


    "Mom, Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi are very good. Why is my brother in prison? You don''t know why?" Yuan also suppressed his anger and said, "forget it, I have another thing to tell you."


    What else did yuan''s mother want to say? She seemed really angry when she saw her daughter. She just snorted and didn''t say any more.


    "Well, after I graduate next year, I plan to go back to work as a reporter."


    "Then what do you waste three years doing? I know that there is not a good thing in the Ding family." Yuan mother sharp mouth said, "that Ding Junhui is not a good thing."


    Yuan also rolled a white eye directly, "I go back to be a reporter, public welfare type, so you don''t expect me to make much money in the future."


    "What?" Yuan''s mother suddenly called out and stretched out her hand to point Yuan Ye''s head: "Hey, are you crazy? What kind of public welfare do you need to be public welfare? Do you know?"


    "Yes, what do you do?" Yuan''s father, who had not spoken for a long time, also spoke, and obviously disagreed.


    "Ah, what kind of demons and ghosts are the nading family? What kind of medicine have they given you? I''ll tell you, I won''t agree to this. If you do public welfare, can your father and I stay here until we die?" Yuan''s mother said more sharply, "you just won a big prize, don''t you have a lot of money? Your father and I signed up for an international tour. Your father and I add up to only 300000. Isn''t it very cheap? "


    "Mom," Yuan also said incredulously, "the money is for me to repay the Ding family. What are you going to travel for?"

 Chapter 2958

    Yuan''s mother listened to her daughter''s words and said, "what''s the money for the Ding family? That''s what the Ding family wants. Let them return it. "


    Yuan was also yelled by his mother so that his ears hurt. He let go of the cup and said, "you didn''t spend the money, did you? You don''t know my brother''s ability to eat, dress, play, and luxury with others? "


    "Yuan, I''m your mother." Yuan''s mother raised her hand on Yuan Ye, because she was refuted by her daughter, "I raised you so much. What''s wrong with taking some money to travel? You white eyed wolf, just leave your parents in the nursing home. "


    Yuan also let his mother play, drooping eyes looking at the mother of a similar splash, "Mom, our family has long been gone, rent a house for you, you say no nanny, in addition to the nursing home, what can I do to you?"


    "That''s what the Ding family did."


    "They keep saying that they did harm to us. How can they do harm to us?" Yuan also said, has been breathing to suppress his anger, "the money you don''t want to move, it is to return to the Ding family."


    "I have signed up, and your previous aunt Zhou, we reported together. How can you make me face like this?" Yuan''s mother was not happy and asked in a loud voice.


    Yuan also looked back at his mother, looking at her face full of his own unfilial expression, "I will graduate in another year. I can''t even live in the dormitory of the university every year. Your daughter will be living in the street immediately. Are you still in the mood to travel around the world?"


    Yuan''s mother now decided that her daughter was not willing to spend money on them, so she was always angry.


    Yuan''s father looked at his daughter and said, "those people look down on our family. They promised not to go. What should they say?"


    "My brother is in prison. What face do you think you have?" Yuan also said, took his bag and got up, "you --"


    "If you want to kill your mother, you go." Yuan''s mother cried out and looked at her daughter unhappily.


    Yuan also helplessly looks at her mother. No wonder Ding Junhui says that she is mutated. She really doesn''t understand. Where does her mother''s divine logic come from?


    "When your brother goes to jail, you do this to your mother? I really gave birth to your daughter in vain. I might as well die. " Cried mother yuan, really reaching for the scissors.


    "Ma --" Yuan exclaimed, and quickly reached over and held the scissors in her hand, "what are you doing?"


    "The son is in prison, the daughter is not filial, and the granddaughter is taken away by others. What''s the meaning of my life?" Yuan''s mother cried and cried. Many people in the nursing home came to see her.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    "Good." Yuan also yelled, grabbed the scissors and put the bank card on the table, "if you think you can have a good time, you go." Yuan also said, directly turned away.


    "The Yuan''s parents are really evil. They want to drink all their daughter''s blood."


    "Ah, yuan is a good girl. Why are you greedy for such a pair of parents?"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice behind the argument is getting farther and farther. After Yuan came out of the nursing home, her tears finally came down. She found a corner and sat down.


    This is her family, her parents. How can she bring Ding Junhui to see them?


    Others bring their boyfriends to their parents for fear of disapproval, while she is really afraid of shame.

 Chapter 2959

    "How are you, miss?"


    Maybe it was because Yuan also cried so much that he attracted the attention of people around him.


    Yuan also stretched out his hand to wipe his tears, and then looked up, "I''m ok, thanks --" before Yuan''s words were finished, he saw the man standing in front of him, "Nangong?" She said, got up in a hurry and wiped her tears in a hurry.


    Nangong Heng didn''t think it was Yuan Ye, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine. Why are you here?" Yuan also took a deep breath and put away his emotions.


    "My mother said that your parents came here, and I came to see my uncle and aunt." Nangong Heng said, motioning her to see the present in her hand.


    "Don''t bother. They don''t need to be seen." All they need is money, money that they can squander.


    "What''s the matter with you? Professor Ding didn''t come with you? " Nangong Heng has never seen her since he saw her last time.


    "He has class today." Yuan also said, looking down at the time, "it''s late, I went back first, that, my parents may not want to see you, you still don''t go."


    Nangong Heng looked down at Yuan Ye, "are you afraid that I will tell them about you and Professor Ding? It seems that my aunt doesn''t like him more than me. "


    "Nangong"


    "I''m kidding. Don''t be angry. I''ll take you back." Nangong Heng really gave up the idea of going in to see people.


    "No, I''ll go back myself." Yuan also said, turning to leave.


    "Yuan Ye, are you really with him?" Nangong Heng asked suddenly.


    Yuan also looked back at the man frowning.


    "Yes." Before yuan could speak, Ding Junhui''s voice was already ringing, and an arm fell from his shoulder the next second.


    It''s a little heavy.


    "Mr. Nangong is so clever." Ding Junhui took the lead in saying hello.


    Nangong Heng slightly hooked his lips, "is it really the right time for Professor Ding to come?" But Nangong Heng didn''t say much. After saying goodbye to them, he turned and left.


    "What are you doing here?" Yuan also looked up at Ding Junhui. She remembered that he had another class this afternoon.


    Ding Junhui stretched out his hand and pinched her face. His eyes were still red and swollen. "Have you cried?"


    "Pain -" Yuan also danced and waved Ding Junhui''s hand, then dragged him away.


    Ding Junhui''s car was parked on the side of the road. Yuan also tied his seat belt after he got on the car, and he was a little depressed.


    After Ding Junhui bypassed the car and got on the bus, he looked at Yuan Ye, "have you quarreled with your parents?"


    Yuan also leaned back and looked at Ding Junhui, "have you ever had a fight with your parents?"


    A fight?


    Ding Junhui was thinking about it seriously. After a moment, he said, "have you ever quarreled with my father, my brother and I have not."


    Yuan also took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth. These two brothers are really gods. When they went to school, they read only the books of sages and sages, and they were serious when they worked. There was no rebellious period, and they didn''t even fight with their parents.


    What a wonderful pair of brothers.


    "Your mother is so good with children." As far as she knows, maybe his mother didn''t bring him up.


    "After that, we can give our children to my mother." Ding Junhui chuckled.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    This topic is not quite right.


    I haven''t written a word yet, OK?


    "How do you know I''m here?" Yuan also quickly shifted the topic to the right place and decided to stay away from the dangerous topic.


    "I didn''t answer your phone. Huang Xuxu said that you came out with the tonic you bought, thinking that you came here too." Ding Junhui said, "what did your parents say about you?"

 Chapter 2960

    Yuan also shook his head and didn''t say it.


    She grew up in a totally different environment from Ding Junhui.


    If there are other mothers in the world besides other children, Ding Junhui''s mother is probably the one everyone wants.


    "Nothing." Yuan also didn''t want to say that, perhaps because Ding Junhui was too good, saying that would only make him feel inferior.


    Ding Junhui did not embarrass her, but started the car, "go out to eat?"


    "Where''s yuan Qi and Yuan Fei?" Yuan also asked uneasily.


    "It''s still with big brother. He said he would come back at the weekend." Ding Junhui said, looking down at the time, "eating outside, going back."


    Yuan Yiao said that he might have been abandoned.


    "So reluctant to date me?" Ding Junhui said, freeing a hand in her hand pinch.


    Yuan also looked at him, "are you not afraid to be seen?"


    "What am I afraid of when I have a serious love affair?" Ding Junhui said frankly.


    However, the relationship between teachers and students, yuan can not be magnanimous.


    Ding Junhui knew what she thought, so they went to the other side of city B, a distance of 18000 Li from Q.


    "Why is he there today?" Ding Junhui asked Nangong Heng. After all, he was very jealous when he met his rival.


    "Look at my parents." Yuan also followed him out of the car, wondering why he suddenly asked such an idiotic question.


    "Look at your parents? You won''t let me go, will you let him? " This can be said to be too much.


    Yuan also turned his eyes secretly, and then said, "didn''t he go in? And he is also my parents looking to grow up, even if it is not to go to my face, OK


    Ding Junhui chose a place where his family used to come to have dinner. It''s a place of ancient style. His mother always likes this kind of place.


    "Two less." After entering the courtyard, the people inside rushed out and said, "Er Shao hasn''t been here for a while. Is this your girlfriend?"


    Ding Junhui slightly hook lips, holding yuan also''s hand, "or the old place."


    "Mrs. Ding is very lucky. The two daughters in law are more beautiful than each other." The steward said with a smile, guiding them in front.


    Yuan also blushed slightly and followed Ding Junhui into the so-called old place with his head down.


    "Yesterday, the youngest came with his wife. You haven''t made an appointment yet?" The steward handed over the menu and opened his mouth with a low smile.


    "I''ve just come back, just the same. You''ll deal with it." Ding Junhui didn''t look at the menu, but gave it to the steward.


    In charge of the affairs, I didn''t forget to look at Yuan Ye again before I left.


    Yuan is also looking around at the moment, pure antique dress, artistic conception is very good.


    "It''s expensive to eat here, isn''t it?" Yuan also asked in a low voice.


    Ding Junhui chuckled. "It''s all right. It''s all on my brother''s account. He comes here once a year."


    The legend of eating rice?


    "My mother likes this place, so my brother has a gold card. You can come and give me my name." Ding Junhui poured water for her.


    "I feel like I''ve found a place to eat for nothing." Yuan also said with a smile, "in the past, my parents went out to eat, especially ostentatious, just like a five-star and six-star hotel."


    Yuan also said, skimming lips, the gap suddenly came out.


    Ding Junhui put the water in her hand with a low smile, "do you like it, too?"

 Chapter 2961

    Yuan also shook her head. She didn''t like it, so she didn''t like going out with her parents.


    "It''s like our family is a nouveau riche. Your family is a scholarly family." Yuan also sighed and said.


    Ding Junhui sat opposite to her and looked at the sighing girl, "do you calculate the mud but not dye it?"


    "It was." Yuan is also proud to speak, with a little pride.


    Ding Junhui looked at her, thought about it, and hooked his finger to her.


    Yuan Yiyi, instinctively straightened up to listen to what he said, but Ding Junhui directly stretched out his hand to pull people over, and then raised his head to kiss her lips.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    At the end of the kiss, Ding Junhui let people go, "I''ll figure out how much I owe you these days."


    Yuan also smoked the corner of the mouth, when did she owe him? It''s him, okay?


    "It''s just that Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei haven''t come back yet. Will you go to my place tonight?" Ding Junhui held her hand and said in a low voice.


    "Is that all you want?" Yuan also glanced at him.


    Ding Junhui''s elegant smile, but still did not let go of Yuan Ye''s hand, meat up to now, but also only once, he can be regarded as forbearance.


    More or because that time is too busy, rare now busy, two people can have a meal together, good talk.


    "I don''t want you to cry." Ding Junhui said, the waiter brought the food in, he let Yuan Ye''s hand go, let her sit.


    The food is Lu cuisine that Yuan also likes. It''s appetizing.


    "I told my elder brother about Xinye. Maybe someone will contact you the day after tomorrow. Now you can prepare your graduation thesis." Ding Junhui said as he helped her with the dishes.


    Now I''m going to prepare my graduation thesis, and I''m going to move.


    She did a job with little money, and her parents paid thousands of yuan a month. She also went out to rent a house.


    Otherwise, I''ll rent a house and pick up my parents.


    But they must be tired of no one to take care of them.


    "Yuan Ye, Yuan Ye --" Ding Junhui said a few words, but yuan also did not return to him. Looking up, he saw someone in a daze, "Yuan Ye." Ding Junhui reached out and knocked on the rice bowl in front of her


    Yuan also ah, look back and eat: "nothing, thinking about the topic of the paper."


    "It can be combined with your previous major, the application of mathematics in media science." Ding Junhui gave her direction.


    Yuan also listened to the topic, tut tut a, "Er Shao, this is the beginning to open the back door for me, unrequited love me for a long time?"


    Ding Junhui said, "it''s not you who are hiding from me first?"


    So it''s clear who''s going to be the first to do it.


    Yuan also glanced at him and continued to eat with his head down.


    "Where do you live after graduation?" Ding Junhui was the first to ask. She couldn''t wait for her to ask, so she had to ask herself.


    He was sure that if he didn''t ask, Yuan would never take the initiative to talk to him about it.


    Yuan also looked up, blinked at Ding Junhui, and did not speak.


    Ding Junhui sighed, "if you don''t want to live in school, I still have a house outside."


    Yuan also opened his mouth, the standard configuration of the rich, not a few houses, dare to say that they have money?


    "No, I''m really a journalist for public welfare. I guess I''m going to run around and just find a place to live." Living in Ding Junhui, she didn''t think about it.


    "I said, girl, do you want me to make it clear?"

 Chapter 2962

    Yuan also blinked, she can not understand as it?


    Cohabitation seems to be a super topic.


    Ding Junhui looks at someone with a shrunken head, but shakes his head and continues to eat.


    Yuan also planned to talk about safer topics, so he finally came to his graduation thesis. He had a mentor and a boyfriend. Why not.


    Academically, Ding Junhui has always been a professional, and his opinions are basically straightforward and most useful.


    Although he didn''t know why he was talking about these things with his girlfriend on a date.


    After dinner, it''s completely dark. Ding Junhui takes her away.


    "Two less."


    Two people just out of the compartment, they were stopped.


    Yuan also looked up to see a group of people coming, and quickly shook off Ding Junhui''s hand.


    Ding Junhui looked back at yuan yeyi, but before he could say anything, the man had already come over. "It looked like Er Shao from a distance, but he didn''t expect that it was really, Yao, isn''t this the second miss of yuan family?"


    Yuan also stood behind Ding Junhui with no expression.


    "Mr. Zhao, long time no see." Ding Junhui nodded slightly, and this person is not very familiar, is the Ding family''s partner, but basically is the elder brother in contact, he is just an idle person.


    "Er Shao, it''s with the second young lady." who doesn''t know about the yuan family in the whole B city? At the beginning, they helped Ding Haobei and Ding Haonan''s family, but now the yuan family is completely defeated, and the two young ladies are rarely seen.


    "We"


    "I''ve come to pay Professor Ding back. I''m leaving now." Yuan also said, after nodding to president Zhao, he quickly passed them and left.


    She doesn''t want to see other people looking at her with different eyes. There is a feeling that she is holding on to Ding Junhui and paying off her debt with her own.


    Ding Junhui raised his hand. Finally, he didn''t say anything. He looked back at the man and said, "I''ll go back first if Mr. Zhao has something to do."


    Ding Junhui said, directly chasing out.


    "Didn''t the yuan family go bankrupt long ago? Miss yuan ER and Miss Ding Er Shao, are they playing The man behind whispered.


    "What family is the yuan family and what family is the Ding family? Yuan is not worthy of Ding Er Shao." That Zhao always said, took the public to enter the private room.


    When Ding Junhui chased out, yuan was also leaning by the car waiting for him.


    Fortunately, I didn''t run.


    Ding Junhui slowed down his pace and went to the car. He looked down at Yuan Ye and said, "what are you running for?"


    Yuan also looked up at Ding Junhui, "Ding Junhui, maybe the whole world thinks that we are two people of two worlds."


    "So what? As long as I am sure that we are in the same world, even if there are only two of us in the world. " Ding Junhui said, reaching out and pinching her cheek, "why do you run faster than a rabbit? What, I''m a shame to be your boyfriend? "


    "I''m afraid you''ll lose face." Yuan also waved his hand and said in a dull voice.


    Ding Junhui took her hand in his backhand and said with a low smile, "don''t copy the disciple rules after you go back. Go and copy the meditation formula several times."


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    "Seriously." Yuan also looked up at Ding Junhui, but did not joke with him.


    Ding Junhui thought about it, looked up and saw the bookstore not far away. Then he took her hand and walked past.


    "To do what?" Yuan is also being pulled by him, the pace can only speed up, the frequency can also keep up with him.


    Ding Junhui turned around and laughed at her. Without saying anything, he went directly into the bookstore.

 Chapter 2963

    Yuan didn''t know why, but he went in with him.


    The bookstore is not big. There are many people in the evening. There are schools around, so they are basically students.


    There are more people in the exercise book. Ding Junhui took her to the magazine area. Yuan thought that he thought there were fewer people there, but it turns out that she overestimated this person. People are running here.


    Ding Junhui is very serious about looking for books in the magazine area.


    "What are you looking for?" Yuan could not help but ask, Ding Junhui is probably the kind of people who only read professional books, "I''ll help you find what you want."


    "Found it." Ding Junhui turned out a book from the bottom of the book and handed it to Yuan Ye.


    Yuan also looked at the title of the book, a face suddenly became wonderful, she turned and left.


    Ding Junhui smiles gracefully, takes the book to settle the account, then chases out, "gives you."


    "Go away -" Yuan also looked back at him.


    What''s the name of the book: how can women become more confident?


    "It suits you." Ding Junhui said, put the book into Yuan Ye''s hand, "have a good look, don''t always be a shrinking turtle."


    "Who do you think is the tortoise?" Yuan also said, raising his hand and holding the book in his hand, he was about to hit it.


    Ding Junhui let out a cry and stepped back a few steps to avoid Yuan Ye''s violent treatment.


    "Even if I''m a tortoise, you''re a bastard, haven''t you heard of it? A tortoise is a match for a son of a bitch Yuan also said, hit him on the shoulder with a book.


    Ding Junhui now took off his suit coat and hung it on his arm, letting yuan also hit him. "So, we are made for each other. Why do you care about other people''s eyes?"


    Yuan also looked down at the words in the book. She was a confident woman. In fact, she used to feel very confident, but since when, probably after the yuan family went bankrupt.


    "People''s life is so long. Do you want to live for others all the time?" Ding Junhui said, holding Yuan Ye''s hand, "it''s us who want to be together. It has nothing to do with others. Some words are valuable. We call them learning when we listen to them, and those who are not valuable are affected when they listen to them. That''s silly."


    Yuan also dropped his eyes and followed Ding Junhui to the car.


    She thinks that Ding Junhui is the legend of standing and talking without backache. After all, she is the one being said, isn''t she?


    Yuan doesn''t want to go home with Ding Junhui. After all, she is in school. She is still a student, so she instinctively doesn''t want to go there, especially at night.


    Ding Junhui glanced at Yuan Ye, but did not force him to go back to school.


    "To my house?" Ding Junhui asked. Seeing yuan frowning, he explained, "my parents are not in city B, and my brother doesn''t live there. There are only two servants at home. There''s no one."


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    Isn''t a servant a man?


    However, it seems that there is no other choice. Ding Junhui can''t live without cleaning up his house outside.


    The Ding family is in the rich area. In the past, Yuan Ye''s family was not far away from here.


    But it''s not her home for a long time.


    Ding Junhui arrived at home, took yuan into the door, and the servant welcomed him out, "is the second young master back? The first lady has just come back


    "Feifei is back?" Ding Junhui probably didn''t expect his sister to come back, so he couldn''t help asking.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    Is that a lie?


    Did you come back, had a fight with Qian Yikun, and then ran back with little orange.


    Full of one year old little orange has been able to walk slowly with his little body, now he is exploring in the living room.

 Chapter 2964

    Yuan also saw the little spot in a little skirt at the first sight.


    Little orange heard the movement, turned around, twisted her little body, and sat down on the ground. When the servant wanted to go over and hold her, did she stop her? "Let her get up by herself."


    Small orange seems to have been used to, also did not cry did not make, small hand pressure on the ground, oneself shake leisurely to get up, see Ding Junhui grinning with a small mouth.


    Often and uncle video little orange is to know uncle, and uncle better than mother, mother always bully her.


    Ding Junhui went to get up with little orange in his arms, "how did you come back? Did you fight with Qian Yikun? "


    Ding Junhui never thinks that there is a quarrel between Qian Yikun and Murphy. They like to fight directly when they have something to do, especially when they have the same strength. It''s really hard to say who will win if they really fight.


    Small orange a pair of big eyes, looking at Yuan Ye, holding a small hand to embrace, so you can ask for attention.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    She hugged yuan Fei and Yuan Qi more than ten years ago, but she never hugged a child.


    "Hold -- hold --" little orange stretched out her little hand and cried, with the posture of crying to you if she didn''t hold me.


    Ding Junhui picks an eyebrow and hands the orange to Yuan Ye.


    Yuan also shook his head into a rattle, "no, no, I will not."


    "Cuddle, cuddle --" little orange said in a hurry.


    Don''t you lean on the sofa and look at the frightened Yuan Ye and Ding Junhui, "this is the girl of yuan family."


    Yuan also slightly dropped his eyes.


    "Brother, I''ve known you for more than ten years. You''re not as good as big brother." Is it not ruffian''s mouth that Ding Junhui stares at? It''s also like he''s not stingy.


    Yuan also took the little orange with nervousness. Ding Junhui looked at her with a bomb and then looked at her with a low smile. "Do you know Qian Yikun when you come back?"


    "Why does he want to know?" Why not laugh.


    "What is it for this time?" Ding Junhui and Yuan also sat down opposite Murphy.


    Can it be that he has been looking at Yuan Ye, turning a deaf ear to Ding Junhui''s problems, and was hit by Ding Junhui with a pillow.


    Could it be that he reached for the pillow and said, "bored, I had a fight. He wouldn''t let me, so I took his daughter away."


    Ding Junhui


    For this reason, he is convinced.


    Yuan is also holding a bomb like holding a small orange, small orange is happy, giggling at Yuan also.


    "Why hasn''t Qian Yikun divorced you?" Ding Junhui didn''t feel that the person sitting opposite was his sister.


    "I''m afraid I''ll take him to die for love." If not say, still looking at Yuan Ye, "even their own students are starting, as beasts."


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    I have known Miss Ding for a long time, but I have never met her.


    This is the first time that yuan has seen a real person. She thinks that ye Yuwei is beautiful enough. Otherwise, there is Xiao Yaojing. However, in her body, the laziness gives people a sense of seclusion.


    The scholarly family is their family.


    A movie star, a university professor, a, she does not know what it is, but she can feel that this woman is absolutely not what she saw.


    Yuan is also thinking, could it be that he suddenly came to Yuan Ye''s side.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    Flying?


    Flying over here?


    If not close to the yuan also, "yuan family also calculated a more upright, your big brother is really not good-looking."

 Chapter 2965

    "Go and sit down." Ding Junhui waved it away. What if he scared his little girl?


    Yuan also laughed awkwardly and didn''t know how to answer this sentence.


    Could it be that he cut and went back to the opposite sofa, "baby, don''t you want to say a word?"


    Ding Junhui picked up another pillow. When he wanted to throw it away, did he just get up and say, "let''s go, there''s no place for me in my mother''s house." Don''t you say, hold the little orange and walk out.


    "I''ll send you to your mother-in-law." Ding Junhui said and got up and walked out.


    Could it be that he waved his hand, got into the car with a little orange in his arms and put it on the baby chair, "back to the market."


    Ding Junhui


    Ding Junhui leaned against the door and looked at the people on the bus. "Are you free?"


    After sitting down, did you look up at Ding Junhui outside, point your chin inside, and then say, "you''d better think about how to tell your mother. What you like is this girl."


    "Go away." Ding Junhui threw on the door, looking at the people in the car, "slow down on the road, don''t hit people."


    Could it be that my brother would laugh.


    Ding Junhui looks at Murphy and turns to go back. Yuan is also in a nervous mood. Now he is relaxed. This is something unexpected for his parents.


    "At night?" Yuan also said incredulously.


    "She has no rules. Don''t take her words seriously. She is spoiled by her husband." Ding Junhui said, reaching out and embracing Yuan Ye''s shoulder, "have you ever held a child?" I just saw that she was sweating.


    "I used to hold yuan Qi and Yuan Fei, but it''s been years." Yuan also said, some absent-minded, "that, or I''ll go back to school."


    Ding Junhui hugged her and went upstairs. As he went upstairs, he opened his mouth and said, "do you really have a turtle attack at any time?"


    Yuan was also hugged up, "but --"


    "No, but if she really would tell my mother, even if you are gone now, she would also tell my mother." Ding Junhui said, with her back to his room.


    The decoration style of Ding Junhui''s room is the same as that in the school, which tends to be cool color.


    This is Yuan''s first visit to Ding''s house and his first visit to his room.


    After Ding Junhui entered the door, he hugged him from behind, and Yuan also gave a pause.


    "Will you give it to me?" Ding Junhui said in a low voice, "the only thing I need is your confirmation. If you''re not sure, it''s useless for me to do anything."


    Yuan also quieted down, his words echoed in his mind all the time.


    Finally, she nodded.


    Ding Junhui''s heart hanging stone completely down, he tightened his hands, lips fell on her neck, whispered: "I believe I can solve this matter."


    Yuan also shrunk his neck, looking back at him, "why do you like me?"


    Ding Junhui


    It''s a good question, hands around her waist, "I''ll tell you later." Ding Junhui said, holding people directly to the bathroom.


    By the time yuan got the answer, she was already in space. As for what Ding Junhui said, she really didn''t hear it clearly.


    After Yuan also went to bed, Ding Junhui got up, changed his clothes, took his mobile phone and walked out of the room.


    Seeing the caller ID above, he thought about it and dialed back.


    The people over there were still up, so the phone picked up quickly.


    "Aunt Zhang said that you took the girl of yuan family home?" Without waiting for her son to say hello, Mrs. Ding took the lead.

 Chapter 2966

    Ding Junhui looked back at the direction of the bedroom, leaned against the railing and said, "well, I''m with her."


    There was silence for a while, and Ding Junhui was not worried. He waited so quietly.


    "Junhui, you are with that girl. You know how hard it will be to go in the future. My mother just wants to ask, are you sure?" Mrs. Ding asked seriously.


    It''s him who''s sure, it''s her who''s not.


    "Mom, I''m pretty sure what I''m doing." Ding Junhui said in a low voice, "I know that there are still many problems in our two families. I also know that once my aunt gets out of prison, the problem is bigger. I know more about her parents. But mom, you said that the only thing in the world that can affect her decision-making should be her own ideas, not others."


    The person on the other side of the phone sighed, "since you''re ready, mom won''t say anything, but Junhui, after making a decision, you have to be responsible for your decision, you know?"


    Ding Junhui chuckled, "I will be responsible for my decision."


    "When can I go back with your father and have dinner with that girl?" After confirming that her son was serious, Mrs. Ding said nothing more.


    "In time." Thinking of Yuan Ye''s mother''s situation, Ding Junhui still refuses her mother''s proposal.


    Mrs. Ding didn''t say anything any more. She told him to have a rest early and hung up.


    After Mrs. Ding hung up, she looked back at her husband who was sitting by the bed. "We''re really together."


    "The child''s decision, the person he likes can''t be bad." Ding Haonan took his wife''s hand and asked her to sit down. "It''s not a blood relationship. There''s nothing to worry about."


    "I''m not worried about this. Junhui didn''t need us to worry about him since he was a child. Of course, I don''t worry about him. It''s mainly about the yuan family. I''m afraid it will be tangled up again."


    Ding Haonan laughs, "children have their own happiness. In the final analysis, it''s his father-in-law and mother-in-law. It''s up to him how to solve it."


    Mrs. Ding nodded slightly and took her husband''s hand. "We met yuan a few years ago, but it seemed that she was still a child at that time."


    "It''s been more than ten years. When the two families eat together, they have some impressions of a very clever girl." Ding Haonan looked down at the time, "well, don''t think about it, you have to believe your son, he likes it, sleep."


    Ding Junhui, who ended the call, was not surprised by the result. His mother always supported his decision, but would ask if it was really such a decision.


    Yuan never thought that she didn''t need to please her father-in-law. What she should worry about is him. After all, her father-in-law and mother-in-law are the hardest to please.


    In the following days, Ding Junhui took several graduate students to participate in the competition, and Yuan also prepared her graduation thesis. They had nothing to do with making phone calls and sending messages, but they also had the appearance of love.


    Just to see the parents, neither of them mentioned it any more.


    Yuan also went to Xinye group to report. I don''t know if it was because of the last time that she had a shadow over Ding Junqi. When she saw him, she automatically felt afraid.


    It has been reported that his legs are still shaking after receiving Ding Junhui''s call.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ding Junhui is still in the United States. He participated in the competition in the United States. "Did you report it?"


    "It''s just over. How did your brother come out in person? It scared me to death." Yuan also whispered and got on the bus.

 Chapter 2967

    "Brother and sister, shouldn''t they go out in person?" Ding Junhui said with a smile.


    Yuan also found an empty seat to sit down, and was almost killed by this sentence. Was this man intentional?


    "What sister-in-law?" Yuan also murmured, "when are you going to end?"


    "Miss me?" Ding Junhui is in the hotel room now. It''s late at night in the United States. He is still preparing his speech tomorrow.


    Yuan also secretly rolled his eyes, looking at the traffic outside, "before the manuscript sent out, new leaf gave a lot of recommended resources, but the effect is not very good, suddenly understand what the meaning of Mr. Ye''s words before."


    "The real news is certainly inferior to the entertainment news or the financial news of Gu juexi, so there is no need to compare." Ding Junhui knows what she is losing. "Data is just a form of expression."


    "But it''s much worse than I thought. It''s not the difference between millions and tens of thousands." Yuan also said in a low voice.


    "A star is a household name, a volunteer, who can name it? You know what happened to a star today, but do you know who visited our country today? It''s normal. " Ding Junhui said comfortingly, "if you do well what you have to do, it''s already great. There''s no need to care about the result."


    "Well, it''s a bit of a loss." Yuan also picked the window and looked out, "if you didn''t succeed in the last article, maybe you wouldn''t be so disappointed."


    Ding Junhui looks at the screen saver on his notebook. It''s a picture of Yuan Ye. He reaches for her white face and thinks of her.


    "However, is the salary a little higher for me? I am an intern. Is the salary of thirteen thousand too high?" Yuan was also worried and asked carefully.


    "I really don''t know about this. The starting salary of graduate students is high, but the money they give you is the value you can create for them. There''s no shame."


    Yuan also heard that Ding Junhui didn''t seem to be lying. Therefore, we can be sure that this matter really has nothing to do with Ding Junhui.


    Since it doesn''t matter, she took the money with ease.


    "This year is almost over, so I want to ask, when can my ugly son-in-law come to see his father-in-law and mother-in-law?" A question Ding Junhui must ask every day.


    At first yuan was a little embarrassed, but now he really didn''t feel it at all.


    "They haven''t come back yet. What do you see?" Yuan also said with a low smile, "I can''t get in touch now, OK?"


    "That means I can see you when I get back?" Ding Junhui asked.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    Why is this man so anxious to see her parents recently?


    "Then you wait for them to come back." Yuan also unconsciously let go.


    What else did Ding Junhui want to say? Hearing this, he swallowed all the words he had to say, "are you serious?"


    Yuan, who realized what he had said, suddenly regretted it. When he wanted to say something more, the people over there had already said, "it''s settled. We can''t cheat."


    Yuan also shut up. Well, he seems to be really happy.


    In that case, that''s it.


    If you want to see me sooner or later.


    The two chatted for a while. Ding Junhui was busy with his speech, and Yuan got out of the car and went back to school.


    See, see, just hope parents don''t make trouble out of nothing this time.


    Though, she really doesn''t hold much hope.

 Chapter 2968

    After the report, in addition to occasionally writing a manuscript, Yuan also changed his thesis, and then focused on their competition. Ding Junhui led the team to do modeling for several months and won the first prize. Yuan also looked at the line of people on the stage to receive the prize in the video.


    Yuan also reached out to touch the man above, as well as Huang Xuxu standing beside him. Before leaving, Ding Junhui asked her if she would go.


    In fact, Yuan also knows that she really didn''t make any effort in this modeling, so she chose to give up. After all, she won''t do it in the future, so there''s no need to seize the credit.


    Ding Junhui didn''t embarrass her either. From a teacher''s point of view, he wanted to be fair to other students.


    Now that they have won the prize, she is very happy. She remembers how they got the data and the models. They work with the project from morning to night. Even if it rains, they have to go out to measure the data.


    So they deserve the prize.


    After receiving the award, Yuan also saw Huang Xuxu step down and took her mobile phone. The next second, her mobile phone rang, "ah - see, see, see, this is my first time to stand on the international stage to receive the award."


    Listen to Huang Xuxu excited voice, Yuan also happy for her, "see, winter wear skirt, you are not cold ah?"


    "Sister, it''s fun." The more Huang Xu said, the more excited he was.


    Ding Junhui: is the line busy


    Yuan also opened the public address, put the mobile phone on the table, and then began to type.


    [Yuan Ye: don''t you see the girl beside you shouting wildly?


    Ding Junhui


    Ding Junhui: I feel that the first prize has been robbed.


    Yuan Ye: my God is wonderful


    Ding Junhui: I will be happier if I become a man.


    Yuan Ye: I want to be beautiful


    "I know, I know. Don''t talk big there. I can''t tell you when my sister will be on the international stage and won the prize for her special contribution." Yuan also talks with Huang Xuxu while typing.


    [Ding Junhui: ambitious, why don''t you want to go to the United Nations to win a peace prize?


    Yuan Ye: Ding Shuai is eavesdropping on other people''s phones.


    Ding Junhui: do you blame me for your loud voice? "


    Well, can you blame her?


    "When will you be back?" Yuan also asked.


    [Yuan Ye: when will you be back?


    Ding Junhui: Huang Xuxu and I said, do you still ask two people one question?


    Ding Junhui: the plane tonight


    "Wow, I saw Yuan Ye, who gave you notes on Ding Shuai''s mobile phone. Are you all so strange?" Huang Xuxu suddenly cried out.


    Ding Junhui


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    It''s just a name. What''s the matter?


    Yuan also looked at the title of Ding Junhui on his mobile phone. He used to be Ding Jiaoshou, but later he thought it was not good enough to change it. Is there any mistake?


    "Tianlalu, people who have been in love for several months are still in love. The remarks are still names. My God." The more Huang Xuxu called, the more exaggerated he was. "Shouldn''t he be a husband or wife?"


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    Ding Junhui


    This is a strange man.


    Huang Xuxu finished, and there was a moment of silence. Yuan also thought about it. He changed Ding Junhui to Mr. Ding. She really couldn''t use the word "husband".


    "Hey, I saw your man go out with a beautiful woman just now." Huang Xuxu suddenly whispered.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    ex-girlfriend!


    A name came into my mind.


    But didn''t Ding Junhui say that he had only one secret love object?

 Chapter 2969

    So who is this beautiful woman?


    Ding Junhui cheated her?


    That''s impossible.


    But can this person have fans in the United States?


    It''s just a university professor. Is it too hot?


    Two hours after Ding Junhui contacted her again, they went back to the hotel.


    Yuan also lies on the bed to brush the news, how to look at the data, how bad.


    So when Ding Junhui''s video came out, she directly pressed connect.


    Ding Junhui is in the hotel room at the moment. He has just finished packing and is two hours away from departure. He happens to have a chat with her.


    "After the beauty?" Yuan also snorted, from lying down to sitting.


    Ding Junhui


    Don''t think that''s what Huang Xuxu said.


    "Before Q big classmate, now teaching in the United States, just met." Ding Junhui chuckled in a low voice. After a moment, he said, "jealous?"


    "Cut, who is jealous?" Yuan also turned the corner of his mouth and leaned against the wall to watch the man in the video, "what time will it arrive? I''ll pick up the plane."


    "No, it''s early in the morning. Don''t go there." Ding Junhui didn''t dare to let her go out in the middle of the night, especially the six of them. Even if they came, they didn''t meet her.


    Yuan Yiao said.


    "How''s your paper going? I''ll go back and show it to me. " Ding Junhui looked at her stuffy appearance and said.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    Yuan also wailed, lying down directly, "you can be a good basin friend without mentioning the paper."


    "Just good friends?" Ding Junhui has meaning to point to of open mouth to say.


    Yuan also big eyes turned, Huang Xuxu left for half a month, she would be bored and crazy, "wait until you come back."


    Ding Junhui knows from her appearance that her thesis has not been finished, and now yuan will be naughty. Compared with before, she is really bad at learning.


    But it''s good to be coquettish.


    But Ding Junhui didn''t expect that, before he came back, yuan was called by phone. The reason is that her parents were detained in the United States.


    Yuan Ye''s parents took Yuan Ye''s money to travel around the world, but after all, the money was limited and there were not many things they could buy. All the people who traveled together were rich. So her parents held back all the way. When they arrived in the United States, Yuan''s mother was ridiculed for her money. Then she fought with the people''s Congress and destroyed a lot of luxury goods, So the travel agency can only contact the family members.


    When Yuan also passed by, he really felt that he might explode in the next second.


    Ding Junhui changed his ticket and asked them to go back first. He flew to Washington to wait for yuan to come, and then he went to deal with her parents'' affairs.


    Ding Junhui was waiting for Yuan Ye at the airport. After Yuan ye came out, he saw him, and Ding Junhui waved.


    Yuan also didn''t bring any luggage, so he brought a man.


    When Ding Junhui saw Yuan Ye with red eyes, he put his hand around him and said, "it''s OK. I asked. I just destroyed some things and lost money."


    Yuan also reached out and fell on Ding Junhui''s back, feeling unspeakable in his heart. They all said that their children came to ask for debts. Why did they become parents here?


    Ding Junhui receives Yuan Ye and takes her to the police station.


    Ding Junhui negotiated with others in the past, and his lawyer friends here also helped a lot, but yuan didn''t speak in the whole process.


    Police to take her parents, Ding Junhui sat down beside her, holding her cold hand, "it''s OK."


    Ding Junhui held it tightly because he was afraid of yuan, and he was also cranky about it.

 Chapter 2970

    When Yuan''s father and mother are brought out, Yuan''s mother is still cursing. Ding Junhui feels that the girl in his arms really rubs and gets up.


    He just didn''t hold it.


    Yuan also went to his parents and grabbed his mother''s arm? Isn''t that humiliating? "


    Ding Junhui pulled Yuan Ye''s arm in the past, "let''s leave here first."


    Yuan''s father and mother are still curious when they see Ding Junhui, but they have been taken out before they can finish their curiosity.


    Yuan also got Ding Junhui''s courage to pay the ticket when he went out. The data above is not too big, only 150000, 150000, but the symbol behind it is US dollar, US dollar!


    Her math is surprisingly good at the moment. After calculation, it''s about RMB 1 million!


    Yuan also almost exploded, but Ding Junhui grabbed his arm.


    All the way to the outside, when Ding Junhui and his lawyer said thanks, Yuan also went to his parents and looked at his mother, who was still full of unconventional faces.


    "What do you want? Do you want to kill me? " Yuan also angrily asked.


    After a pause, Ding Junhui said, "my wife has a bad temper. Thank you for this time."


    "Thank you for your help. Next time you come to America, bring your wife over and we''ll get together." The American lawyer said with a smile, then got in the car and left here.


    "Is it my fault? Your aunt Zhou, oh, she looked down on me and your father all the way. I''ve endured with your father all the way. Yesterday, she said that we couldn''t afford to buy the things in it, and other stores didn''t rush us. Why should she say that? "


    "Is that wrong?" Yuan is also impatient, has been breathing deeply, so as not to make himself crazy, "what''s the situation you don''t know now? Do you still think of yourself as a nouveau riche? "


    Yuan also said that he could not fight.


    Yuan''s father probably knew that he was wrong, so he didn''t speak at the moment. What else did yuan''s mother say? She was dragged by Yuan''s father.


    "Where did you get so much money?" Yuan Fu asked uneasily.


    "How about robbing the bank?" Yuan also cried out, "I beg you, I beg you to accept the reality. What else do you want? Do you think our family is a nouveau riche? "


    Yuan''s mother was reprimanded by her daughter at the moment. When she didn''t know how to respond, she saw Ding Junhui. Yuan''s mother''s anger rushed up in an instant, "Ding Junhui, is it not because of their Ding family that our family has become like this?"


    Ding Junhui


    It''s a good one.


    Yuan also takes a deep breath. Ding Junhui pulls Yuan Ye who wants to speak. "Go to the hotel first. It''s against the law to make noise on the street."


    Yuan also choked back what he wanted to say and walked in front of him in anger.


    "Uncle and aunt, let''s go back to the hotel first." Ding Junhui said in a low voice.


    Uncle and aunt?


    His aunt called them parents, and he called them uncle and aunt, which seems to be a bit out of order.


    But at the moment, mother yuan didn''t think about it, because they were angry.


    It''s impossible for people in the travel agency to accept them, let alone refund them. It''s good not to let them lose money. Ding Junhui is also responsible for this matter. People in the travel agency say that the couple make trouble for them on the road, but because they are all old people, the old people go out for a trip just to have fun, so it''s not so good until today¡ª¡ª


    Ding Junhui has some knowledge of Yuan''s parents, so he can probably think of it. No wonder yuan was so angry.

 Chapter 2971

    Two people come out from the guide''s room, Yuan Ye''s face can''t be darker.


    Ding Junhui closed the door and looked at Yuan Ye, "things have happened. You continue to blame yourself. In this case, it will be over."


    "I can''t get by!" Yuan also looked back at Ding Junhui, "I have found that they have not accepted the fact that they are poor up to now."


    Ding Junhui reached out to hold Yuan Ye''s wrist and took her back to the room he had ordered. "What can you do now besides making yourself angry?" Ding Junhui said, reaching out to touch her face trembling with anger, "forget it."


    Of course not.


    Yuan also looked up at Ding Junhui, "don''t talk to them about our relationship, or they will take it for granted that you pay. Later, you''ll be waiting to be a human ATM."


    Ding Junhui


    This just won the chance to see his mother-in-law so gone?


    Why do you feel that you are the one who suffers from this?


    "If they don''t have a long memory this time, they won''t know what to do in the future." Yuan also has deep eyes, obviously because his parents are angry this time.


    Ding Junhui slightly eyebrows, "so what do you want to do?"


    Yuan also looked up at Ding Junhui and put his hand around his neck. "I don''t know what I''m going to do, but I know I can''t let them go on like this. If I continue to think about it like this, I will be crazy."


    Ding Junhui embraces her body and looks down at the woman with frown in her arms. "That''s your parents. What can you do?"


    "I''ll do something for myself." Yuan also said, tiptoe in his lip kiss, "but you really don''t tell them our relationship, I don''t want to be extraneous."


    "So the time for my ugly son-in-law to come to our house has been delayed, hasn''t he?" Ding Junhui asked unhappily, although he already knew the answer.


    "I''m sorry, you don''t know our family environment. I''ll feel inferior when I''m with you like this." Yuan also drags Ding Junhui''s clothes to act coquettishly.


    The Rakuten family is also an ordinary family, but their parents are harmonious and there are not so many messy things in the family, which shows that the Ding family doesn''t care about their family background.


    But in addition to her family background, her family has a circle of messy things.


    So yuan also wants to solve these problems by himself and meet his parents.


    Ding Junhui lowered his head and bit on Yuan Ye''s lips, "give you a month."


    "Good." Yuan also agreed directly.


    Ding Junhui looked at Yuan also agreed to come down, directly picked up the person, "first collect some deposit."


    "Hello - my parents are still waiting for me." Yuan also gave a low cry and reached out to push him.


    "Don''t worry, they think you''re still negotiating." Ding Junhui said, has put people on the bed, "almost a month did not see, do not want me?"


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    It seems that I have something to think about.


    When Yuan also returned to his hotel room, Ding Junhui packed up and set out for the airport, leaving ahead of time.


    Her mother is still swearing in the hotel room.


    Yuan also went in and packed up, "I ordered tickets for a while, let''s go back."


    There seems to be no problem with the attitude.


    That''s it. Yuan''s mother was a little worried. After all, her daughter was angry and said it was OK. Who knows what happened?


    Yuan''s father and mother looked at each other. Yuan''s mother just read a few words from the travel agency and asked, "why is Ding Junhui here?"

 Chapter 2972

    Sure enough, I still asked this question?


    "Didn''t you see the news? Bring the students to the competition, and we owe them millions of dollars. Are you satisfied now? " Yuan also said, packing up the suitcase, looking back at his parents, "now you can go."


    Yuan''s mother wanted to say something else, but she was held by Yuan''s father.


    When the family returned to city B, Yuan went directly to the nursing home to help them return their beds, and then rented a one bedroom apartment outside.


    Seeing the rented house, Yuan''s mother looked disgusted and said, "Hey, can people live in this place?"


    "The home for the aged is more than 5000 yuan a month, and here it is more than 3000 yuan a month. What''s wrong with saving more than 2000 yuan a month?" Yuan also said, put the luggage to them into the bedroom, looked back at his mother''s unhappy face, "and, after you cook, I will give you 1000 yuan a month as living expenses, this is all the money I can take out."


    "A month 1000 fast, enough to do what?" Yuan Mu shrieked.


    "I don''t know what I can do. It depends on what you want to do? My internship salary is more than 4000 a month. What else do you want? I''m going to sell blood? " Yuan also said, directly turned away.


    "Well, what are you going to do?" Yuan''s mother cried out in a hurry. She was annoyed at everything.


    "Back to school." Yuan also picked up his bag and said without looking back, "the money has been put on the tea table. That''s all for me. You can do it yourself."


    Yuan''s mother called out and was held by Yuan''s father when she wanted to scold her for being unfilial.


    "She only gets a little salary a month. Do you really want her to sell blood?" Yuan Fu said, sighing and sitting on the sofa. After this incident, he seemed to understand something.


    People should learn to accept the reality, otherwise they will only make themselves more and more painful.


    "Ah, she was born and raised by me. Is that what she is doing to me now?" Yuan Mu was angry.


    "What else do you want of her?" With a sigh, Yuan got up and went back to his bedroom.


    Yuan also went downstairs. Ding Junhui was waiting for her in the car when he saw someone come out and press the car flute.


    Yuan also saw Ding Junhui''s car, hurried to the past, and then opened the door to get on the car, "where do you find such a place, my mother almost hated it."


    Ding Junhui slightly pick eyebrows, start the car left here, "please look for, but you this method really effective?"


    Yuan told Ding Junhui this idea before he came back, so the first thing Ding Junhui did when he came back was to help her find a bad house.


    "Always let her know that when she doesn''t have money, it really doesn''t work every day." Yuan also made fun of herself. This time, she was determined to correct her mother''s faults.


    As the car drove out of the community, Ding Junhui looked at Yuan Ye. Yuan also just wanted to say something, but Ding Junhui grabbed the lead. "You don''t want to say something about paying back the money, do you? Yuan Ye, do you think I''m one million short of that? "


    Yuan also opened her mouth. She is the one who is short of one million.


    "I''m a poor daughter-in-law." Ding Junhui added another sentence.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    She couldn''t answer that.


    "A university professor can take out a million dollars if he says so. Are you corrupt?" Yuan also snorted.


    Ding Junhui sneered, "ten million also take out, marry?"


    The rich second generation who did not teach well and went home to inherit the family property could not afford to be hurt.


    If you lose, you can''t afford it.

 Chapter 2973

    Ding Junhui took yuan to eat outside, and then went back to school.


    There has been a leak in the school for a long time, but no one mentioned it, so we don''t know what to do.


    Ding Junhui''s car drove to the dormitory downstairs, Yuan also refused him to get off, directly opened the door to get off, and bowed 90 degrees before leaving, "thank you ding Shuai for bringing me back on the way."


    Ding Junhui gives her a look of his own experience, and then starts the car to leave.


    Yuan also went back to the dormitory with a smile. Huang Xuxu was lying in bed listening to music and reading novels. When she came back, she looked up at her, "it''s said that you owe Ding Shuai a huge debt again? It seems that I can only repay with my life. "


    Yuan also sat down on the stool, stretched out his hand to open the laptop, "if my mother can''t change her temper this time, I really want to smash the pot and sell iron to pay back the money."


    "Why, your mother''s temper does not change, you still want to break up with Ding Shuai?" Huang Xuxu asked, obviously with a dislike.


    "I don''t feel worthy of him." Yuan also told the truth, "but she is my mother, and I can''t ignore her."


    "It''s also true that the most terrible thing is that parents are unreasonable. No matter you are unfilial, you should take care of it. It''s also unfilial." Huang Xuxu sighed and continued to read the novel, "everyone else is a bad mother-in-law. Is Ding Shuai so miserable? I met my evil mother-in-law. We Ding Shuai are rich. We are handsome and rich. We are despised. "


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    "The key is, I''m still despised by my daughter-in-law. I''m sorry." Huang Xuxu said, turning to lie on the bed, looking at the ceiling, "your conscience will not hurt?"


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    Is that exaggeration?


    And isn''t she with Ding Junhui every day now?


    "You probably don''t know what kind of person my mother is. If she knew that Ding Junhui and I were together, she would do two things. First, she would scold Ding Junhui for harming our family, which is throwing the pot; 2¡¢ It''s inevitable that Ding Junhui should give her money. " Yuan also said, opened his paper, thought about it and added: "this is my mother."


    Huang Xuxu


    See see see see see see, there is such a mother in the world unexpectedly?


    "When will your brother get out of prison?" Huang Xuxu asked in a low voice. After all, this question is not very good.


    Yuan also pause for a while, looking at the above content is not into the heart, "there are five years."


    "It''s not realistic to give your parents to him. We Ding Shuai can''t wait five years." Huang Xuxu said, once again distressed Ding Junhui.


    Yes, how could she keep Ding Junhui waiting for five years?


    Ding Junhui is really good to her, impeccable, the problem is in their home.


    The first step in reforming parents is to sell miserably.


    Yuan also told Ding Junhui about his plan. Ding Junhui frowned and thought that it was a bit like killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred. "Are you not going to eat?"


    "Food must be eaten, but they can''t see it." Yuan also lies in bed with Ding Junhui on video.


    "Instant noodles are unreliable. Can they be eaten?" Ding Junhui directly opposed, "even steamed bread and pickled vegetables are better than that."


    "Despise instant noodles?" Yuan was also dissatisfied.


    "One yuan for steamed bread, one yuan for pickled vegetables and one bag for pickled vegetables. The sum is two yuan and five yuan for a box of instant noodles." Ding Junhui said coolly.


    These days, people who eat instant noodles are rich.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    It seems that it makes sense.

 Chapter 2974

    Ding Junhui looks at the girl in the video who is suspicious of life because of his words, and slightly raises her eyebrows, "do you think your mother can understand what you think?"


    "It should be possible." Yuan also does not confirm, as long as the mother''s heart still care about her little daughter, it should be understood.


    She wanted her mother to understand.


    The two chatted for a while. After Huang Xuxu came back, Yuan also ended the video with Ding Junhui, otherwise Huang Xuxu would laugh again.


    Huang Xuxu seems to be in a bad mood. When he comes back, he climbs to bed.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yuan also put down his mobile phone and looked at Huang Xuxu.


    Huang Xuxu took the pillow and covered his head. "Today, I made an appointment with someone to make a duplicate, but he didn''t go."


    "What''s the matter? Are you angry about it?" Yuan also went down from the bed, took her favorite snacks, stepped on the stairs of the upper bunk, and handed them to her, "but you said you didn''t love online?"


    Huang Xuxu will pillow away, "who love online, is that copy of the things that fall this time, I like it very much, as a result, made an appointment and did not come, angry." Huang Xuxu said, tearing the snack bag, and then began to eat.


    Yuan also Ao, lying on the upper rail, "OK, I may not be in the dormitory in the next few days."


    "How to live with Ding Shuai?" Huang Xuxu said with a smile.


    Yuan also directly jumped down the stairs, "think too much, go home and live with my parents."


    "Che, poor Ding Shuai, you can''t come now." Huang Xuxu sighed and continued to eat snacks happily.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    Isn''t she working things out? What''s wrong with him?


    Isn''t the poor man her?


    Yuan also went home, so his parents were happy.


    Only a one bedroom house, yuan can only live in the living room.


    Yuan''s mother wants yuan to rent a better house, but yuan yequan can''t hear it.


    It''s just that Yuan''s mother still demands four dishes and one soup for three meals a day, no matter whether she can finish it or not, so within a week, the living expenses of 1000 yuan will basically reach the bottom.


    Yuan is not in a hurry. It depends on what his mother will do next.


    Yuan also came back from work with a few steamed buns and a few packages of pickles. Yuan''s mother''s face changed instantly when she saw them.


    "Well, how do you eat these things?" After seeing this, mother yuan called out, "where are the chicken wings and fish I asked you to buy? How about my steak? "


    "I only have 100 yuan all over my body, which was borrowed from my colleagues when I came back today. What''s the living expenses I gave you?" Yuan also directly asked, "less than a week?"


    Yuan''s mother was questioned, her face a little ugly, "what can I buy for 1000 yuan? Your father and I have been eating for a week. "


    "Well, it''s three weeks before I get paid. In the following days, let''s eat this one hundred yuan. How can we eat one week?"


    "That''s all for a week?" Yuan''s mother said incredulously.


    "Well, I''ll continue to borrow money next week. Thanks to you, I have to borrow money for my meals, which I don''t even want." Yuan also said, put down his bag into the kitchen, took his rice bowl, poured out the pickles, and then sat at the table to eat.


    Yuan''s mother''s face became more and more ugly. Yuan''s father sighed and walked over.


    "Eat." Yuan Fu opened his mouth and cried.


    "I don''t eat. Is this what people eat?" Yuan''s mother said angrily and turned back to her bedroom.

 Chapter 2975

    Yuan also continued to eat, not to eat is not hungry, hungry may not even have steamed bread.


    Yuan Fu looked at his daughter eating steamed bread, "it''s me and your mother who are sorry for you."


    "Dad, you also advise my mother, people always have to accept the reality." Yuan also said while eating.


    "Your mother and I had money before we got married, and she didn''t suffer." Yuan''s father sighed and said that he couldn''t eat the pickled steamed bread.


    "Dad, it''s two different things to be innocent and unreasonable." Yuan also pointed out a question, "why did our family become like this? Doesn''t she know? I always blame the Ding family, but I always feel that I am rich. If the Ding family didn''t help us then, our family went bankrupt decades ago. Why didn''t she say that when she enjoyed her wealth in those years? "


    Yuan Fu''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Yuan also opened his mouth, no longer said anything, but continued to eat.


    Yuan''s mother really didn''t come out for dinner at night, and Yuan didn''t call her either. In the middle of the night, Yuan''s mother probably couldn''t hold on, so she came out to look for food, but where there was food at home, and she couldn''t find anything.


    Yuan also always pretends not to wake up, just to see what his mother wants to do?


    Unable to find food, Yuan''s mother finally looked at her daughter and woke her up, "is there nothing else to eat at home?"


    "There are steamed buns in the kitchen. I plan to bring them to work tomorrow. If you want to be hungry, eat them." Yuan also turned to sleep.


    Yuan''s mother gave a pause, perhaps because her daughter planned to take her to work tomorrow.


    "You eat that at work?" Yuan Mu pursed her lips and said.


    "The lowest price for a lunch is twenty-three yuan for a steamed bun." Yuan did not turn back, and continued to sleep with his eyes closed. "Don''t forget to thank you. We still owe Ding Junhui more than one million yuan. We can only pay him back so frugally."


    What else did yuan''s mother want to say? Yuan''s father came out and directly pulled yuan''s mother back, "the child will go to work tomorrow. What do you do in the middle of the night? The sofa doesn''t sleep well. "


    Yuan''s mother was pulled back to her room by Yuan''s father, but she was not hungry, but she couldn''t sleep.


    Yuan also went out early in the morning, really took the shriveled steamed bread, and left dozens of yuan on the table. It was estimated that Yuan''s mother would not look at it before.


    Yuan also went downstairs and got out of the community. Ding Junhui was waiting for her. When Yuan saw her, he ran over, opened the car door and got on the bus. "Why are you here?"


    "Look how hungry you are. I brought you crystal dumplings. Let''s eat." Ding Junhui said, took a box from the back and handed it to her.


    Yuan also took it and looked at the crystal dumpling inside. There was a shriveled steamed bread in the dumpling, but she couldn''t eat it now, so she didn''t open it.


    Ding Junhui started the car and looked at the person in the passenger seat, "don''t you like their crystal dumplings? Why not? "


    Yuan also looked at Ding Junhui, "my mother didn''t eat last night, so she got up in the middle of the night to look for food."


    "That''s good. Prove that your method still works." Ding Junhui said, I don''t know why she is not happy.


    There are some effects, but there are none. It seems that she is sorry for her parents.


    So she can''t eat any delicious food right now.


    Ding Junhui opened the box with one hand. "When you are full, you have the strength to continue fighting with your mother. Eat quickly."

 Chapter 2976

    Yuan also looked down at the white and fat crystal shrimp dumplings. Listening to Ding Junhui''s words, he finally picked one up with chopsticks.


    "Are you absent this morning?" Yuan also asked curiously.


    "There is still time to send my girlfriend to work." Ding Junhui slightly pick eyebrows, see her eat down just relieved, "there is one more thing, you give me the paper before there are still some problems, just to tell you."


    When it comes to the thesis, Yuan also said, "in addition to sending your girlfriend to work, you can also help her change her thesis."


    Ding Junhui


    I can learn and use it now.


    "So boyfriends don''t get any benefits?" Ding Junhui is joking.


    Yuan also turned his eyes, with the lips with oil directly printed on his face, "special welfare for boyfriends."


    Ding Junhui didn''t expect that she would take the initiative. In front of the red light, Ding Junhui directly stopped and kissed her on the lip. "This is the special welfare for boyfriends."


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    I hope it hasn''t been photographed just now, otherwise it''s really embarrassing.


    Ding Junhui sent yuan to the downstairs of Xinye group, "interns also need to go to work every day?"


    "No, I''m afraid my mother will come to check the post all of a sudden." Yuan also curled his lips to say his own ideas, "and our department, at present, I am the only one, a month out of a manuscript can, I feel sorry for this salary."


    More than 10000 manuscripts are very expensive.


    "That''s what we call scarcity." Ding Junhui explained.


    All right, it seems to make sense.


    Yuan also pushed the door open and got off. Ding Junhui had to go back to class, so he didn''t stay here much. Yuan also got off and left.


    Yuan also stood at the door for a while. Recently, he seems to be very sorry for Ding Junhui. They don''t even have time to eat together.


    Yuan doesn''t have his own office, so he shares one with the other two departments for the time being. The other two departments have more people, which makes him look like more than a dozen.


    "So, men, as a creature, can''t believe it. Why do you want a husband? Is the mobile phone not fun, the TV is not good, the novel is not good, or the game is not fun, why do you want to find a husband? "


    This is the first sentence yuan also heard.


    This sentence is really sharp.


    "What''s the matter?" Yuan also put down his bag and looked at the colleague who just spoke.


    "Well, Yuan Ye, do you have a boyfriend?" Just now the girl suddenly asked.


    "Yes, yes." Yuan also did not know, so he began to reply.


    "Often?"


    "Not bad." I used to see him almost every day, but I didn''t know he was in class.


    "Xiaobai''s boyfriend, going out on a business trip for two weeks, actually has another woman. He can''t help talking to Xiaobai. I went to his uncle''s for only two weeks. How about being cheap?"


    Yuan also looked back at Xiaobai, who was still crying, and felt that it was his boyfriend who was too cheap.


    But Ding Junhui is definitely not such a person. She is not worried at all.


    "Yuan Ye, what does your boyfriend do?" Someone talks gossip.


    "University teachers." Yuan also said, sat down and turned on the machine.


    "University teachers, the students are young and beautiful one by one. You''d better be careful."


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    She is also his beautiful young student.

 Chapter 2977

    "It''s OK. He''s not good-looking. I''m not worried." Yuan also said with a smile.


    Are you kidding? If Ding Junhui really wants to do something with her students, what else can she do?


    "Dong Dong Dong - excuse me, excuse me." Ding Junhui stood at the door and knocked.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    What happened?


    "Wow, handsome boy."


    "Which department?"


    ¡­¡­


    The younger sister who had just persuaded Xiaobai to go over first, arranged her clothes, and then asked, "what are you looking for?"


    Ding Junhui turned his mobile phone and kept looking at Yuan Ye, who almost buried his head under the table. "Miss yuan''s ugly boyfriend came to give her a mobile phone." Ding Junhui said, directly over the phone on her desk.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    Yuan also reached out and hid his mobile phone behind him, "that, that I --"


    "You''re so relieved of me because I''m ugly?" Ding Junhui was so big that he was said to be ugly once.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    Yuan also wants to cry without tears, directly pushing Ding Junhui out, "you go to class quickly, you''re going to be late."


    Ding Junhui was pushed to the elevator side, just when the elevator opened, the people inside were not others, it was their movie king.


    Ding Junqi was surprised to see Ding Junhui, "how did you come here?"


    Yuan also suddenly released Ding Junhui''s arm, stepped back and touched his ear.


    Ding Junqi''s eyes fell on Yuan Ye and went out of the elevator directly.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    Are the brothers going to reminisce here?


    "Passing by." Ding Junhui said, looking down at the time, "hurry back to class, you want to go down?"


    Ding Junqi takes back her eyes on Yuan Ye, nods and enters the elevator with Ding Junhui.


    Yuan also reached out and patted his chest, and finally left.


    "An ugly boyfriend?" Colleagues are looking at Yuan Ye.


    Ding Junhui, like that, is no different from their Movie Masters, OK?


    And it''s like they know each other.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    This face, it''s a little fast.


    Ding Junhui and Ding Junqi entered the elevator and went downstairs. Ding Junqi looked up and down at his brother, "Yuan''s parents are not easy to deal with."


    "Yuan also said that she can handle it."


    "Proud of your own daughter-in-law?" Ding Junqi will despise his brother.


    Ding Junhui smiles gracefully, "want to go out?"


    "Go to Ding''s side, when you can plan to go back to help, I''ll thank God." Ding Junqi pinched his forehead and said helplessly.


    "No, I think teaching is good." Two people downstairs, Ding Junhui car stopped at the door, Ding Junqi just rubbed, let him send himself past.


    "Some time ago, the financial department said that you had paid more than one million yuan in the United States. What''s the matter?" Before Ding Junqi got on the bus, Ding Junhui decisively opened the back door for him.


    Ding Junqi


    The front seat is the wife''s seat.


    Ding Junqi raised her finger to her younger brother and then bent down to get on the bus.


    Ding Junhui went to drive with a smile, "Yuan''s parents have something wrong over there, so they raised some money."


    Ding Junqi said, he knew it was like this.


    All day long, yuan was brainwashed by his colleagues. I don''t know how many girls were watching such a handsome boyfriend.


    Thinking about his every class, no matter whether it''s the students of this major or not, Yuan also felt that he really felt a little upset.

 Chapter 2978

    "Actually, it''s OK. He''s very disciplined." Yuan also whispered that people like Ding Junhui are quite self disciplined.


    Legendary, someone else''s child.


    "Self discipline can''t stop other people coming up."


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    People like Ding Junhui can absolutely resist.


    After work in the afternoon, Yuan also packed up his things. He wanted to continue to buy steamed bread and pickles for his parents. After thinking about Ding Junhui''s words in the morning, he planned to go back to school first.


    I just made a phone call with my parents before I went there, saying that I would go back to school to revise my thesis, maybe I would go back very late.


    Yuan Fu was a little worried, "don''t come back very late."


    "Ah, what shall we eat if she doesn''t come back?" Yuan''s mother''s voice suddenly rang.


    Yuan also secretly rolled his eyes on the bus, leaning against the window and looking at the pedestrians outside, "Dad, there is a dinner seller at the gate of the downstairs community, and the money I left for you in the morning is enough for you to buy some food."


    "The little money left is not enough to buy a fruit." Yuan mother cut in again, "and those bought at the gate of the community can eat?"


    "If you don''t want to eat it, don''t eat it." Yuan also said directly, "anyway, our family adds up to so little money."


    What else did yuan''s mother want to say? Yuan''s father took a look.


    "Then remember to eat. Don''t always eat steamed bread and pickles." Yuan Fu said, "don''t come back if it''s too late."


    "I see, Dad." Yuan also whispered.


    After Yuan Fu finished talking with his daughter, he looked at his wife and said, "you, come downstairs with me and buy dinner."


    Yuan Fu said, took his coat and went downstairs.


    There are some snacks at the gate of the community, but yuan''s mother has always felt unsanitary. This one can''t see it, that one can''t see it, and her face is full of disgust.


    In the end, Yuan''s father spent ten yuan to buy a fried rice noodle. Yuan''s mother kept saying, "no way, no way." Yuan''s father didn''t speak either.


    Finally, he took ten yuan to give it to others and went back with fried rice noodles.


    "You just buy this. How do you eat it?" Yuan''s mother reproached as she walked, "is this food edible?"


    "Why can''t so many people buy it?" Yuan Fu looked back at his wife, "think more about your daughter."


    What else did yuan''s mother want to say, but yuan''s father had ignored her.


    Back at school, Yuan also called back again. Yuan''s father told her that after eating, she didn''t have to worry.


    Yuan also has some sense of guilt, but none of these feelings can change her idea of needing her mother.


    "Yuan Ye, dad knows what you think. Don''t follow me and your mother to suffer this crime. You have to pay back the money, but you can''t hurt yourself. I know what to do with your mother."


    Yuan also Leng for a while, but did not expect that his father would be so direct and said this sentence to himself.


    She was a little embarrassed when her father said that.


    "Your mother''s temper should really be changed." Yuan Fu sighed and said, "your method is very good. I think your mother knows how hard it is to have no money recently."


    Yuan also dropped his eyes and went to the family home.


    "Dad, I --"


    "I''m also responsible for your mother''s becoming like this. Don''t worry about doing your business. Leave it to Dad." Yuan Fu said on the phone, "your mother is out. Go and help you."


    Yuan is also a heart almost broken by his parents. At the moment, there is a little temperature.


    Ding Junhui has already given her the key to her home, but she has never taken the initiative to go there.

 Chapter 2979

    There are activities in Yuanqi and Yuanfei school. They have been walking for several days, and they still have two or three days to come back, so there is no one at home now.


    Yuan also opens the refrigerator and looks at the ingredients inside. Ding Junhui is a self disciplined person, so he basically prepares the three meals by himself. Especially when there is a yuan Qi and Yuan Fei at home, he won''t allow them to eat takeout or instant noodles.


    So the ingredients in the refrigerator are basically complete.


    Yuan also learned how to cook after the yuan family was in disrepair, and his skill was pretty good.


    So she plans to cook a meal for Ding Junhui today to make up for her neglect of him these days.


    Before six o''clock, it was dark outside.


    When Ding Junhui came back from the office, he saw his own light on. He picked his eyebrows and quickened his pace.


    One of them is yuan Fei, the other is himself, and the other is Yuan Ye.


    Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei will be back the day after tomorrow, so there is only one possibility.


    Ding Junhui went to the door and took the key to open the door. As soon as the door was opened, there came bursts of rice fragrance. He put down his homework book and changed his shoes at the door.


    Yuan just brought out the last dish and looked up to see Ding Junhui, "just about to call you."


    Ding Junhui went to hold people, looked down at the table full of food, slightly hook lips, "this is to make amends?"


    Yuan also knew what he was talking about. He turned his lips and said, "yes, yes, I''m sorry."


    "After using my kitchen, I will be responsible for it." Ding Junhui said with a low smile.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    I''ve never heard of it!


    Ding Junhui looked at the food on the table, sweet and sour spareribs, spicy fried river shrimp, hot and sour shredded potatoes and fried lotus root slices with green peppers, and a tomato egg soup, all of which he loved.


    "I''ll wash my hands." Ding Junhui said, a kiss fell on her face, and then turned to wash her hands in the bathroom.


    Yuan also put his chopsticks and looked back at the man who walked briskly. It seemed that he was really happy. Before, he ignored him too much.


    It seems that he is not a qualified girlfriend.


    Ding Junhui came out of the bathroom and sat down directly. "Try your craft. I haven''t eaten your cooking yet."


    Yuan felt even more guilty about what he said.


    Ding Junhui took chopsticks to eat, "how did you think of cooking today?"


    Yuan also thought about it, or told Ding Junhui what he heard in the company, "they saw you today and said, I don''t think much of you, you will be robbed by those female students."


    Ding Junhui continued to eat with a low smile, "I was chased away by female students, wasn''t I?"


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    She didn''t recognize it. "You chased me, OK?"


    This problem must be made clear.


    "It''s because you''re embarrassed. I''m afraid you''re suffocating. I said it in advance." Ding Junhui is very satisfied with her craftsmanship. She needs to find a way to get married quickly.


    Yuan ignored him and bowed his head to eat.


    Ding Junhui spit out the bone, looked up at Yuan Ye, "your father''s performance is unexpected."


    "I also find it strange that my father was not such a reasonable person before." Yuan also said, "I think the events in the United States may be a great blow to him. Compared with my mother, my father needs more face. This event in the United States really makes him feel ashamed."


    "Isn''t that a good thing?" Ding Junhui helped her with the dishes, and then said, "your father''s appearance is more useful than your appearance, so you don''t need to worry too much."

 Chapter 2980

    Yuan also nodded, "what about the paper?"


    "It''s up to you to decide what I''m going to do." Ding Junhui said with a smile.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    Yuan also silently looked at the delicious food on this table.


    "That doesn''t count." Without waiting for yuan to speak, Ding Junhui interrupted what she wanted to say, "you want me to make it for you all your life, so this is not considered."


    All my life, this word is a little tempting.


    Yuan also looks at Ding Junhui, who quietly continues to eat.


    Yuan also raised his leg and rubbed it against him.


    Ding Junhui held his chopsticks for a moment, but he still pretended to be calm and continued to eat.


    Yuan also saw that he did not respond, continued to rub up, slowly close to him, "Ding Shuai ~"


    This words, whine in still take coquetry.


    Ding Junhui coughed lightly, but he didn''t let himself break the gong. He continued to eat slowly. "Classmate yuan, what are you doing?"


    Yuan also continued to rub rub rub, see when he can persist.


    "Ding Shuai, please help me write my thesis." Yuan also blinked and bought Meng.


    Ding Junhui''s chopsticks hand tightened a little again, coughed a little, and then said: "I still need to write my own paper, I can help you change it --" before Ding Junhui finished his words, Yuan also took his feet back directly, and his face became the same as normal people.


    Yuan also bowed his head to eat, "that''s not my own writing."


    Ding Junhui pick eyebrow, "you write not necessarily, but I give you change certainly."


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    Yes, it makes sense.


    "Don''t think about eating and getting something for nothing. Write it well and I''ll change it for you." Ding Junhui said seriously, obviously will not give her back door.


    After sighing, Yuan said, "a boyfriend is the same as none. Ah --"


    Ding Junhui kicked her, "eat."


    Yuan also had dinner, and Ding Junhui was responsible for cleaning up. She used Ding Junhui''s computer to change the part of his question.


    Ding Junhui finished cleaning up and went back to his bedroom. Yuan was also sitting at his desk in his pajamas, fiddling with his thesis. It can be seen that he had taken a bath.


    His pajama yuan is also a little big, but it''s OK to roll his sleeve.


    Ding Junhui used to press on the back of the chair with one hand. He took the mouse with one hand to slide the place she had changed. Then he reached out and pointed to one of the points. "The theorization of data is wrong. Here you should use the visualization of data."


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    Ding Junhui finished and gave her a kiss on the lip. "I''ll take a bath."


    Yuan also sat on the chair with her legs in her arms. She wanted to say, can''t she write for her?


    What about a business boyfriend? Online, etc¡ª¡ª


    Online and so on is a problem, but the paper still has to be changed by herself, so she can only continue to bow her head and buckle her words. It is clear that she is a Chinese department undergraduate. Why does this man read more carefully than she?


    In those days, the journalism department and the Chinese department were not so separated. At least in their school, she was awarded the title of "Xueba and Yijie".


    Sure enough, no contrast, no harm.


    She lost to a math major?


    Who can believe it.


    She couldn''t believe it, but it seemed impossible not to believe it.


    When Ding Junhui came out from the bath, yuan was also bumping the table. He reached over to cover the edge of the table and let her head bump into his palm. "Don''t waste your time. If you break your head, you still have to write your own paper."

 Chapter 2981

    "It''s not my boyfriend." Yuan also raised his head and said discontentedly.


    "It''s your boyfriend, so be more strict with you." Ding Junhui said, clutching her collar and letting her sit down, "there''s nothing in the world that you can get for nothing but boyfriends."


    "You are what I get for nothing?" Yuan also asked.


    Ding Junhui looked down at a proud little girl, "isn''t it?"


    It''s like, she''s the one being chased.


    "That''s my own charm, too, OK?" Yuan also cut a, "charisma, but also a kind of ability, so how can you say that you get something for nothing?"


    "Then read your paper well. If you can''t finish it today, don''t sleep." Ding Junhui said, pressing her to continue to change her thesis.


    Yuan also has no choice but to follow Ding Junhui to change her thesis sentence by sentence. She doesn''t know why she was dragged to change her thesis when they met once every eight days.


    Now yuan also thinks that he is really a teacher.


    A good teacher who thinks of his students wholeheartedly at the moment.


    "If your graduate thesis is not good in the future, do you plan to change it for them?" Yuan also suddenly asked.


    "Call back, change it by yourself, and I''ll give it back to them to change their papers?" Ding Junhui chuckled, "I''m free?"


    "Now you''re --"


    "Now it''s the man as a boyfriend who helps his girlfriend change her thesis. Do you have any opinions?" Ding Junhui said, and pointed out to her a wrong place, "this place has been changed."


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    Don''t dare to have any opinions, continue to change it. It''s extra for others to open the back door for themselves.


    There are many small problems in Yuan''s paper, but the big problems are good. Ding Junhui''s requirements are strict, so this change was made to more than 12 o''clock. During this time, Ding Junhui went to pour two cups of coffee. Yuan also felt that he was going to stay up late, so that she was afraid to continue to mix. After a good change, the coffee was not drinkable, after all, she was going to sleep.


    Ding Junhui looked at it from the beginning again, determined that there was no problem at all, and then saved it for her, and turned it off.


    "Ah - finally." Yuan also stretched, looking at Ding Junhui standing beside him, and suddenly put his hand around his waist, "thank you."


    Ding Junhui slightly eyebrows, for her sudden thanks for this son is to feel strange, reached out to hold people up, "don''t blame I don''t write paper for you?"


    "All of a sudden, it''s good to be self-sufficient." Yuan also put his hand around Ding Junhui''s neck, "after all, this kind of behavior is really bad."


    Ding Junhui put the man on the bed, "tomorrow, I don''t have to go to the company. I''ll have a good rest at home."


    Resting?


    Yuan has not yet reacted. Ding Junhui has already told her with the facts why she should stop.


    Because the next day, she really couldn''t get up.


    Even when Ding Junhui left, she didn''t know.


    The body is fresh because Ding Junhui washed it for her. The man looks gentle and elegant, but after turning off the light, he is just like a different person. Her old waist is going to be broken.


    Yuan also finished washing, breakfast is still on the table, there is a note, it says that he went to class, eat breakfast let her stay at home, he came back at noon.


    Yuan also curled his lips. After breakfast, he lay on the sofa and watched the news for a while. By the way, he made a phone call home. He was relieved to learn that her mother had eaten the meal last night.

 Chapter 2982

    Sure enough, the father is the one who can help his mother. After a lifetime together, there are some ways.


    But even so, Yuan Ye''s heart did not come down.


    How to tell her parents about her and Ding Junhui?


    When Ding Junhui came back, yuan was also watching TV with a pillow in his arms.


    He closed the door, came in, changed his shoes, and walked over, "up?" After Ding Junhui went over, he sat down on the sofa and put his hand into his arms. "What are you going to do recently?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t thought about it yet." Yuan also said, looking up at Ding Junhui, "want to interview, but now there is no way, do not know how to start."


    "The company will arrange it then." Ding Junhui held her hand, "you are not in a hurry. Wait until after graduation."


    "Mainly because I have nothing to do now." Yuan also said, looking back at Ding Junhui, "who let you finish my thesis so soon?"


    Ding Junhui said in a low voice: "it''s not boring to have a baby."


    "Keke --"


    In a word, yuan was almost scared to death.


    Ding Junhui put the man down and glanced at her. "I''m kidding you. Are you serious?"


    Yuan also watched Ding Junhui go to the kitchen and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He didn''t think his words were meant to be fun.


    Ding Junhui poured water out, Yuan also slightly tilted his head, "how old is your sister''s child?"


    "Little orange? More than a year old. " Ding Junhui thought that his niece''s heart would be adorable, just like Ding yueka when he was a child, but now Ding yueka has grown up and is no longer fun.


    Ding Yuejia: "I''m not sure."


    Uncle or something, the most annoying.


    "Little orange?" Yuan also remembered the little white baby, but it didn''t look like an orange.


    "I don''t like it." Ding Junhui said and sat down beside her, "why did you suddenly think of this problem?"


    "Nothing." Yuan also took the cup from him and held it in the palm of his hand.


    After this incident, yuan did not ask. Ding Junhui was really joking. Yuan also continued to fight with her mother. Her mother''s attitude was better recently.


    Ding Junhui was reported by the media because he took the students to win the grand prize. This time, Yuan also saw his details.


    On that day, she and Huang Xuxu were shopping in the street. His information appeared on the movie wall of the store. He was a very handsome man. Below was his life. He was shining.


    But Yuan Ye''s eyes fell on the column of birth, "he is less than thirty?"


    Huang Xuxu leaned over her shoulder and looked, "tut Tut, it''s only 30 January next year. Our family Ding Shuai, it''s the youth''s ambition, isn''t it?"


    Yuan also always thought that he was at least 30 years old.


    It''s really terrible to be over 30 in two or three months.


    "Well, then, what are you going to give for the birthday of your male god in January?" Huang Xuxu said, with Yuan also continue shopping.


    What''s for?


    Send yourself?


    This one doesn''t work. There''s nothing new.


    children!


    Two words miraculously rushed into her mind, and the next second she shivered, which was too scary, no, absolutely not.


    "What do you think?" Huang Xuxu looked at the strange looking woman and asked.


    "Nothing." Yuan also said hastily, "what do you want to buy?"

 Chapter 2983

    "Buy clothes. There are few clothes to wear in winter." Huang Xuxu said.


    "What do you do in the men''s shop?" Yuan also looked at the men''s clothes all around him and asked, "buy it for your father?"


    Huang Xuxu rolled a huge white eye, turned back and knocked on her forehead, "I said, can''t you buy a dress for your male god?"


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    Buy clothes for Ding Junhui?


    It seems that she hasn''t thought about it yet.


    "How does Ding Shuai like you? Are you blind? " Huang Xuxu laughed.


    Yuan also thought, maybe.


    However, she has never bought clothes for men. She used to see her mother buy clothes for her father.


    Ding Junhui''s clothes hanger must look good on everything.


    Since it is winter, Yuan also chose a windbreaker. It seems that Ding Junhui seldom wears a windbreaker. He always wears a suit.


    Yuan Ye''s vision is still there. He has always been good at choosing clothes. In a moment, he chose a black windbreaker. Yuan also took it and compared it with the model. Huang Xuxu repeatedly stressed that this is absolutely OK.


    But the price is more perfect, about 20000.


    A windbreaker, about 20000.


    Yuan also saw the clothes in Ding Junhui''s wardrobe, which were basically higher than the price. Ding Junhui said that they were given by his brother''s spokesmen, and they didn''t cost much.


    But the market price of other people is just there. It''s not about spending money or not.


    Yuan also saw that the price of the moment for his wallet distressed, is not distressed, she really does not have so much money.


    "Buy it, just this one. Ding Shuai must be very happy to see it." Huang Xuxu said excitedly, as if he was buying clothes for his boyfriend.


    Will Ding Junhui be happy?


    The waiter on one side also said that this dress was well bought, and Yuan didn''t understand why it was so expensive?


    But if Ding Junhui will be happy, buy it.


    Yuan also swiped his credit card. He already thought that he would go to Ding Junhui every day next month to get a meal. After all, the clothes were bought for him.


    After buying clothes, Huang Xuxu went to buy a lot of clothes, but yuan didn''t buy them for himself, because he really had no money.


    Huang Xuxu held the bag in one hand and Yuan Ye''s arm in the other, "what do you do to save money now? I''m married to Ding Shuai. Is that still useful? "


    "What we owe is the Ding family, not him. I don''t want him to be hard to do. The Ding family must pay back the money." Yuan also sighed, "I don''t want to say that if I''m with him, I''ll let him help me pay back the money. It''s not alienating him from the Ding family. I don''t want to carry this pot."


    Two people out of the mall, Ding Junhui said to pick them up, not yet.


    Huang Xuxu thought about it, too. This brother still knows what to do, not to mention so much money.


    "What about you and Ding Shuai? Won''t we fight about it? " Huang Xuxu asks curiously.


    "You think I can fight him, and Ding Shuai, who has seen countless students, has already developed the ability of Taishan collapsing in front of him without changing his face."


    Huang Xuxu felt that this was reasonable.


    "I feel that you and Ding Shuai can write a storybook." Huang Xuxu tut said, "there are not many handsome and good-natured men like Ding Shuai. You can watch them well."


    Yuan also admitted, "I''m not afraid of our family''s self-discipline and fairy like."


    "Well, it''s a show of love." Huang Xuxu dislikes opening his mouth. Seeing Ding Junhui''s car coming, he waves to the other side.

 Chapter 2984

    This is not a show of love, but a fact. Ding Junhui''s self-discipline is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Ding Junhui drove the car over, got off the car and took the things in their hands, "isn''t it cold to stand here?"


    "Just came out." Yuan also automatically went to Ding Junhui''s side and said in a low voice.


    Ding Junhui reached out to hold her arm and slid down to her hand. Her hand was still warm, so he was relieved.


    The place where Huang Xuxu covered his heart with one hand was severely hit.


    "Get in the car." Ding Junhui said, let go of Yuan Ye''s hand, let her go to the car.


    Huang Xuxu on the back, sat down and rubbed his hand, "Ding Shuai, see I accompany your girlfriend to go shopping, my paper give me water."


    Yuan also tied his seat belt and looked back at Huang Xuxu, "do you want him to let you have water? Do you know how long he pressed me to revise my paper? "


    "Tut Tut, don''t talk to me if you''re under such pressure, OK?" Huang Xuxu''s face is full of gossip, which means that you are talking more.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    This pressure is not that pressure, OK?


    Ding Junhui reached for Yuan Ye''s hand and said, "don''t talk about such a private matter." Ding Junhui said that before he started the car.


    Huang Xuxu couldn''t help laughing, and Yuan also gave up communicating with the two people, because he was deeply hurt.


    "Ding Shuai, I have prepared a gift for you from your family." Huang Xuxu continued to say.


    Ding Junhui took a look at yuan yeyi, as if he had never received a gift. "Give me your paper, and I''ll help you change it."


    "Okay, okay."


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    He didn''t say that before. What kind of life is not a good one?


    It''s not right.


    Yuan also stares at Ding Junhui, who smiles gracefully, "what did you buy for me?"


    "No more." I''m angry. I won''t give it away.


    Ding Junhui didn''t care about her angry appearance and drove back to school.


    Ding Junhui has been chatting with Huang Xuxu on the bus, but yuan also decided to ignore them.


    Back at school, Ding Junhui first took Huang Xuxu to the dormitory downstairs, grabbed Yuan Ye, who was about to get off the bus, and said to Huang Xuxu outside, "she won''t come back tonight. She''ll have a rest early."


    ¡°okok¡£¡± Huang Xuxu said excitedly.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    She is the best bad friend.


    Yuan also didn''t pay much attention to Ding Junhui during the whole process. Ding Junhui was not angry, but felt happy. You know, this is the first time yuan also took the initiative to buy him a gift.


    Two people to the family courtyard downstairs, wenshanxing in a hurry to say hello, just ran home.


    Yuan also looked at Wen Shan''s back, "I feel that teacher Wen is so happy every day."


    "Aren''t you happy?" Ding Junhui took the last bag left by Huang Xuxu from the back, which should be the gift yuan also bought for him.


    "You don''t even help me write my paper, saying that a good life without work is not a good life?" Yuan also said angrily.


    "It doesn''t matter if people''s life is good or not. I just want your life to be good." Ding Junhui said, holding her hand in one hand and going upstairs.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    This love words to some caught off guard, all the anger at this moment seems to have disappeared.


    So it''s impossible to quarrel with people like Ding Junhui!


    Now, for example, she has no idea what else she can say.

 Chapter 2985

    Yuan also followed Ding Junhui upstairs, just met a few teachers downstairs, Yuan also laughed a little embarrassed, those teachers are laughing but not speaking, we all understand.


    Professor renjiading is also looking for a girlfriend seriously. There is nothing to say. The dean of the school of physics married a student of the school of physics.


    I really love her, no matter what teachers and students are.


    Up the stairs, when Ding Junhui opened the door, Yuan also asked curiously, "President Nalan, don''t they have children?"


    "Not yet." Ding Junhui opens the door to go in, "estimate also fast."


    Ding Junhui knows something about them. It''s just because Wenshan was too young two years ago. Although they all think that twenty-four or five is not small, Nalan Chunbo feels small. No one can understand his old man''s idea.


    Yuan also entered the room, "how old is teacher Wen this year?"


    "Twenty six seven? Almost Ding Junhui frowned slightly. He didn''t remember clearly.


    Yuan Yiao said that he probably understood. There was news that the best childbearing age for a woman was 27 years old, so president Nalan was actually a person who cared about this kind of thing.


    "Now I know where you lost." Yuan also tut tut twice.


    Ding Junhui looked at the girl who went in and squinted, "I lose?"


    "Isn''t it? You like to be a good teacher. " Yuan also said with a smile.


    Ding Junhui


    He had no way to refute what he said.


    "What I don''t see is like. At most, it''s just appreciation. If I really like it, I won''t wait for so many years. It''s like I''ll start with you after I''ve determined my mind." Ding Junhui explained.


    Yuan also put his hands behind him and looked back at the people who came in. "If you were given another chance, would you tell her in advance?"


    Ding Junhui shook his clothes. "There is no advance in this world, so this is the clothes you bought for me?"


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    It''s a bit embarrassing to give a gift in person.


    Ding Junhui reached out and took out the windbreaker inside. After seeing it, he looked at Yuan Ye again, as if he was sure that she bought it for him?


    He never seems to wear a windbreaker.


    Yuan also reached for the windbreaker and took off his suit coat. "You try, I think you will look good in the windbreaker."


    Take off your suit and change into a windbreaker.


    Ding Junhui was originally a clothes shelf. Now he was pulled to the mirror by yuan in his windbreaker.


    Yuan is also satisfied with looking at the people in the mirror, how to see how satisfied, and finally said: "what we want is this feeling, look, good-looking."


    It''s true that it''s totally different from his formal feeling in a suit. He looks even younger, though he is not old.


    "Not bad." Ding Junhui said, seeing the sign on the collar, his face changed slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    After looking at the clothes, Ding Junhui looked at the time again, "Yuan Qi, Yuan Fei estimated that he will be back soon. I''ll go to cook first, and you''ll correct my homework in my study."


    "Why me?" Yuan was also unconvinced, and it was clear that he was the teacher.


    "Why don''t you cook."


    "I''ll change my homework." Yuan also said, directly turned to the study.


    Ding Junhui slightly hooked his lips and watched yuan also enter the room before he took off his coat. He looked down at the brand again. It wasn''t a big brand, but the price was about 20000. The girl who wanted to eat steamed bread and pickles was afraid that she would throw away her old background.

 Chapter 2986

    Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei went to the kitchen when they came back from school. Yuan Qi tiptoed to see Ding Junhui cooking. When she saw the shrimp ball rice he was cooking, she knew that her aunt must be there. This is her favorite.


    "Aunt --" cried yuan Qi, turning and running out.


    Yuan Fei also took a look, "second brother, you are more and more eccentric now."


    "Wait for your own husband to treat you well in the future." Ding Junhui did not hide his partiality, "is it the mid-term exam?"


    "Yes, next week." Yuan Fei, as a student bully, has always been indifferent to the examination. What worries her more is yuan Qicai.


    However, Ding Junhui has only one request for them. He thinks he will do his best.


    Yuan is also in the study correcting homework, Yuan Qi went in and put her arms around Yuan Ye''s neck, "aunt, you haven''t come for many days."


    Yuan Qi is closer to her now than before. Yuan also thinks that after the drama of running away from home last time, the child has really grown up a lot, such as now.


    Yuan also reached for her hand, "why don''t you go to the front to find your aunt?"


    "Homework, my second brother checks homework every day. Why do high school students have so much homework?" Yuan Qi sighed.


    Yuan also low smile, pull yuan Qi standing beside him, "do your best, your second brother forced you to do your homework, that''s because he knew you didn''t try your best, you are now a senior one, when you get to senior three, you will know what is called more homework."


    "When will my aunt marry my second brother, so that my second brother will have no time to care about us." Yuan Qi said suddenly.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    Why is everyone in a hurry.


    "Does grandma refuse, or I''ll go and talk to grandma." Yuan Qi knew more or less about her grandmother. Her aunt didn''t let them see her for the time being, so she thought about it.


    "OK, don''t add fuel to the fire. I''ll take you and Yuan Fei home to see grandma on New Year''s day." Yuan also opened his mouth and said that he was afraid that Yuan Qi would really go to his mother.


    "You and the second brother are not related by blood. Why doesn''t grandma agree?" Yuan Qi said discontentedly.


    However, in addition to blood relationship, there are many external problems, which yuan hopes yuan Qi will not understand in her life.


    "Your second brother hasn''t finished the meal yet, so he should do his homework first."


    "Ah, auntie, you don''t want the second brother, OK? I don''t want to do my homework. " Yuan Qi was lying on the desk, but he didn''t want to do his homework.


    "Aunt." Yuan Fei came in with her schoolbag on her back, took off her schoolbag and put it on the desk where Ding Junhui arranged for them to do their homework. When Ding Junhui corrected their homework, he just supervised them to do their homework.


    Yuan Qi sighed. It seems that she can only do her homework.


    "Auntie, will you help me buy a laptop?" Yuan Qi said suddenly.


    "Why that?" Yuan also finished correcting an assignment. When he wanted to put it back, a card fell out.


    "Why, what is this?" Yuan Qi said and picked it up directly.


    On the front of the card is a picture of a little girl with long hair, wearing a beautiful white dress, with words on the back.


    "Yuan Qi, give me --"


    "Hello, Mr. Ding. I''m Zhao Tiantian from grade one and three of the mathematics department. I really like you. As long as it''s your class, whether it''s mine or not, I''ll go. I just want to see you more, so I''m really --"


    "Yuan Qi, give it to me." Yuan also said, reaching for the card.


    Yuan Qi directly went back out and continued to read, but the card was taken by Ding Junhui at the door.

 Chapter 2987

    Yuan Qi yelled. Seeing Ding Junhui scared, she jumped directly behind Yuan Ye. "It''s a love letter for you that fell out of the exercise book." Yuan Qi said in a hurry.


    Ding Junhui just looked down at Yuan Ye.


    Yuan also looked away, "Mr. Ding''s market is very good."


    Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi can smell the sour taste.


    "Is that angry?" Ding Junhui quietly clip the card back, "from I came to this school to now, you really have to worry, I''m afraid it''s not enough for you to open a vinegar market." He is familiar with it, so it can be seen that receiving the card is not once or twice.


    But think about it, he is such a person, no one likes is abnormal.


    After holding the card, Ding Junhui looks back at his aunt and nephew. They all say that his niece looks like an aunt. He agrees with this. Yuan Qi, Yuan Fei and Yuan are very similar, but yuan is more sophisticated than them.


    "It''s best not to see it." Ding Junhui explained, "no one will be embarrassed."


    Yuan Qi opened her mouth and wanted to say something.


    Yuan Fei has been taught again. With her second cousin, she can always learn different ways of doing things. The best way in the world is that I give you steps and you go down.


    "All right, dinner." Ding Junhui took care of it and took them out to dinner.


    If he could have such a pair of daughters, would he be so similar to yuan, cooking for such a mother and daughter every day? He thought, that''s the happiness he wants most.


    If you are like an aunt, it''s good. Just don''t be like an aunt.


    Yuan Fei


    This second brother doesn''t really want it.


    Where there is yuan Qi, it''s never cold, so we all eat with laughter, breaking the habit of Ding Junhui''s silence.


    Yuan Qi''s temperament is similar to that of Yuan Ye before, but reality has smoothed Yuan Ye''s edges and corners. Ding Junhui hopes that Yuan Qi can keep her character all the time.


    After dinner, Yuan Qi repeated her old story and asked yuan to buy her a laptop. Yuan Qi did not dare to tell Ding Junhui about this. Instead, she had to tell her aunt.


    Notebook computer?


    Yuan also sat by Yuan Qi''s bed, looking at her niece with her hands together. It''s not that she doesn''t want to buy it for her, it''s that she really has no money recently.


    "Why do you want your own laptop? Didn''t your second brother give you a laptop?" Yuan also asked that Ding Junhui provided them with a set of desktop computers for their study.


    "But I want my own computer." Yuan Qi said in a dull voice that she used this one with Yuan Fei, and some of the things she wanted to write would be seen by Yuan Fei.


    "When you wait for new year''s day, my aunt will buy it for you." Yuan also touched yuan Qi''s head, "now do your homework first."


    "Auntie, did something happen to my grandparents before?" Yuan Fei is lying on the bed of the upper bunk, doing the test paper.


    Yuan also Leng for a while, did not speak.


    "The money is owed by my parents, and I will pay it back to my uncle and second brother in the future." Yuan Fei said seriously, "I don''t want my aunt to stay with my second brother because of this."


    Yuan also knew that his eldest niece was sensible, but her nose was still slightly sour when she heard this. She got up and looked at Yuan Fei on the railing. "As for you, the task now is to study hard. Don''t worry about these messy things. We will solve the problems between my second brother and me, OK?"

 Chapter 2988

    Yuan Fei still frowned, and Yuan also put out her hand to mess up her hair. "You will make my aunt feel like a failure. If you don''t follow my grandparents, you just don''t want to be affected by this, so don''t worry about it, OK?"


    Yuan Fei bowed his head and continued to do the test paper.


    Yuan also sighs that children are too obedient and disobedient.


    Yuan also looked back at Yuan Qi. Yuan Qi blinked and didn''t know why.


    "Then tell my aunt, what are you going to do with computers?" Yuan also asked.


    Yuan Qi thought for a while and murmured in Yuan Ye''s ear. Yuan Ye said:.... "


    "Your second brother will strangle you, believe it or not?" Yuan also felt incredible, Yuan Qi''s approach completely exceeded her imagination.


    After hearing Yuan Ye''s words, Yuan Qi pulled out a piece of news from her mobile phone, "people started to write novels when they were just 20 years old and 14 or 15 years old, tens of thousands a month."


    Yuan also looked at Yuan Qi, "so?"


    "So I want to write." Yuan Qi whispered, "I don''t like learning, I like writing."


    "So have you already written it?" Yuan Yi''s anger surged up in an instant. She knew that Yuan Qi didn''t like learning, but she didn''t expect that she was so brave and ran to write a novel. Yuan also raised her hand, "are you going to kill your aunt?"


    "Aunt, you said that you should do what you like. I''m just doing what you like." Yuan Qi said, back to one side, with a stubborn face.


    "If you don''t study well, I think it''s your talent. I don''t force you, but what are you doing? You''re not doing your job?" Yuan also said, reached out to pull yuan Qi over.


    "Aunt, you are biased against novels." Yuan Qi cried out, "people are carrying forward this phenomenon. Why don''t you accept it?"


    Ding Junhui heard the quarrel inside, knocked on the door and then pushed in, "what''s the matter?"


    Yuan also pinched his waist with one hand and pointed to Yuan Qi, who stood on one side and did not dare to speak.


    Ding Junhui''s eyes fall on Yuan Qi. It''s very good. He''s a teenager with this problem again.


    Ding Junhui pulled Yuan Ye to his side in the past and prevented a domestic violence. Therefore, Yuan Qi''s temper completely followed Yuan Ye.


    "Yuan Fei, what''s the matter?" At this moment, the understanding person is probably yuan Fei.


    Yuan Fei bit his pen, combined the language, and then said, "Yuan Qi likes to write things, want to write novels, and then saw the news report of a little girl, because she made a lot of money writing novels, she was even more excited, so she really went to write, and my aunt thought it was not a proper job."


    Writing a novel?


    This problem really caught him off guard one after another.


    He has brought so many years of students, there are not thousands, there are hundreds, never seen a person who can have so many problems.


    "It''s not that you don''t do your job at all. You are biased against novels. Now many TV plays are adapted novels." Yuan Qi cried out, full of unconvinced.


    "Prejudice? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you now. " Yuan also said, pick up the pillow will swing in the past.


    Yuan Qi shrank back and said, "aunt, you don''t know me at all?"


    Yuan also took a deep breath, "if you don''t study, I can understand. If you don''t want to study because of writing novels, Yuan Qi, I tell you, don''t even think about it."


    Ding Junhui drags Yuan Ye, and Yuan Qi has the ability to force Yuan Ye''s hot temper out.

 Chapter 2989

    "Yuan Qi, we need to have a good talk about this." Ding Junhui said in a deep voice.


    "What to talk about, what to talk about? The child deserves beating. " Yuan also said in a deep voice that it was not Ding Junhui who was dragging him. Now he really went to beat people.


    "I''ll talk to her first, and I''ll talk to you later." Ding Junhui looks down at Yuan Ye. It''s obvious that yuan is also the object of conversation.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    What happened to her?


    Yuan Qi went to the study with Ding Junhui''s head down. Yuan Qi was so angry that he pinched his waist with both hands.


    Yuan Fei looked at Yuan Ye lying on the railing, "I feel that when I get home, I have to be taught to talk with the director. Ah, no matter where my second brother goes, he can''t change the nature of his teacher. He has achieved the ultimate of a teacher."


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    "I''m relieved that Yuan Qi is half as good as you." Yuan also sat down beside the bed to ease his mood.


    "Aunt." Yuan Fei looked down, "do you really think I''m good?"


    Yuan also looked up at Yuan Fei, "why do you say that? No one says you are not good."


    Yuan Fei shook his head slightly, then drew back his head and continued to write the test paper.


    In the study, Yuan Qi drooped her head and did not dare to speak.


    Ding Junhui went to know what she said about the Internet industry, and found that it was not what they misunderstood.


    But that''s not why she secretly made the decision.


    "Because it''s published, the website has signed a contract with you, but the minors need the signature of their guardians, so they told us. Otherwise, are you going to hide that when you become famous?" Ding Junhui asked in a deep voice.


    Yuan Qi lowered her eyes and whispered, "the second brother said that he should do what he likes."


    "Do you know that in addition to the things you like, there are responsibilities?" Ding Junhui said, got up and went to Yuan Qi, "reading is not a shackle, you can take it as a responsibility you need to complete."


    "Isn''t that more painful?" Yuan Qi raised her head and looked at Ding Junhui, "or does the second brother feel that his life without going to university is incomplete?"


    This question is very sharp, sharp Ding Junhui did not immediately give her an answer.


    "To give up what you like to do is the most incomplete life, but many times, like is not pure, responsibility is to be completed." Ding Junhui looks at Yuan Qi and answers the question she just asked.


    "But --" Yuan Qi also wanted to refute, but some words were poor.


    "Your aunt''s temper is not necessarily better than you, which you know better than me. But your aunt can come to this stage because she knows that we are alive and we have something to do. I''m not saying this to you today to erase your dream, but I hope you can grasp your focus in this period of time. If you still tell me after the college entrance examination, Second brother, I still want to write a book. Then I''m the first one to support you. "


    Yuan Qi pursed her lips and lowered her head.


    "No one will succeed in the rush for quick success and instant benefit. Yuan Qi, you are still young. Don''t let your utilitarian heart ruin your dream. I hope one day you will tell me, second brother, that I write books because I like them, not because you see how much other people''s contributions are. This is your biggest mistake."


    Ding Junhui''s words are more and more sharp, Yuan Qi completely does not speak.


    "Your aunt owes you an apology. The second elder brother said it for her. You want to make money. The second elder brother understands, but doesn''t he know it now?" Ding Junhui said and patted her on the shoulder, "your aunt just cares about you so much that she is so angry."

 Chapter 2990

    Yuan Qi bowed her head and said nothing. Just because she didn''t say it didn''t mean she didn''t know anything. She also wanted to help her aunt make money, so she wanted to write novels.


    But now it seems that her idea may be too simple, she only saw the glory of others, but forgot that they may have paid a lot of efforts to achieve this step today.


    So she had better think about it. Yuan Qi left with a drooping head and a little lost. After returning to the room, she called Yuan Ye and said that her second brother asked her to go.


    Yuan also now really had a feeling of being called by the teaching director. He called this and that and talked one by one.


    Yuan also went to the study, Ding Junhui is not in, she looked back and looked out, finally determined that the person is in the bedroom now, and then went to the bedroom.


    Ding Junhui is standing by the wardrobe to change his pajamas.


    So I''m not going to talk to myself, am I?


    Very good.


    Ding Junhui changed his pajamas and looked back at Yuan Ye standing at the door, "what are you doing there?"


    Yuan also closed the door and came in.


    "You are too irritable about yuan Qi." Ding Junhui came to the point and did not intend not to talk about this topic.


    Yuan also thought to herself that it would be good if she didn''t hit people on the spot.


    "She just jumps out of her mind, remembering one thing is one thing. I tell you, this is a way for her to avoid learning." Yuan also said, went to the bed and sat down, "you won''t promise her, will you?"


    "I didn''t promise her, but you should go and apologize." Ding Junhui sat down beside her and looked at the frowning Yuan Ye. "Do you really not know why she wants to do this?"


    "I -" Yuan probably knew that after Ding Junhui said it, she was more sure.


    "She just saw the success of others, belongs to the head fever type, she will not insist on it at that time." Yuan also said in a deep voice that he knew his niece better than anyone else.


    "Even so, you should have a good talk with her instead of getting angry when you come up." Ding Junhui said rationally. After receiving yuan''s unfriendly eyes, he paused and said, "I mean, you should accept your temper."


    "I''ve got a good temper. Would you mind if I beat her now before?" Yuan also told the truth, "and I''m not your teacher, I can''t be so good tempered."


    "At least, I should apologize." Ding Junhui insisted.


    Yuan also pursed her lips, as if thinking about the feasibility of apologizing, "not for the time being, otherwise she can''t think clearly and still feel that what she has done is right."


    Ding Junhui listened to her words, but he didn''t say anything anymore. Maybe he thought it was reasonable.


    "Now we can confirm that if we really have children in the future, I will be responsible for education, and you will be responsible for growing up with the children." Ding Junhui said, reached out and touched her head, then got up and went to the bathroom.


    children?


    Yuan also smoked. Why does she feel uncomfortable every time she mentions this topic?


    This topic is supposed to be toxic, and it''s also a highly toxic one.


    But this problem is different for Ding Junhui. He really thought about it, especially with Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi. He thinks it''s a good thing to take care of children. If it''s his own children, it''s better.


    It''s just that we have to solve the problem of father-in-law and mother-in-law first.

 Chapter 2991

    Yuan also returned home once during the period, and his mother''s attitude was better, but she was not particularly satisfied with the current situation.


    I know that Yuan also had a meal. How was the meal?


    This is a great progress for yuan.


    So when Yuan''s mother tried to ask her daughter if she had a boyfriend, Yuan also said she did.


    "With a boyfriend? What do you do? " Mother yuan asked excitedly.


    Yuan also knew what yuan''s mother meant. He mainly asked people what they did at home.


    "Teachers, there''s not much money at home." Yuan also sat on the sofa watching TV while responding to his mother.


    Hearing that there was no money, Yuan''s mother''s face changed.


    "The rich don''t necessarily like your daughter. Besides, Nangong is rich. Would you like to?" Yuan also knew where his mother''s weakness was, so he asked directly.


    "Nangongheng? They are snobbish. How can they do that? " Yuan''s mother said in a hurry.


    Very good. Nangong Heng can be said to have completely ruled it out. The next step is how to tell her mother that the man is Ding Junhui.


    "Everyone is good, just like yourself." Yuan Fu said.


    Yuan''s mother looked back at her husband, "what do you know? If you marry a rich family, she knows that she doesn''t have to be so tired."


    Yuan also silently looked to one side.


    Yuan''s mother reached out to hold Yuan Ye''s hand. "Yuan Ye, my mother is for you. If a woman marries the right one in her life, she will enjoy happiness. If she marries the wrong one, you''ll have to bear hardships."


    Yuan''s mother''s state of mind is true, but yuan doesn''t like the connection between right and wrong and whether she has money or not.


    "Come on, let the kids do it by themselves." Yuan Fu said.


    "What do you know? We are the best example of this poor couple''s Pepsi sorrow?" Yuan''s mother said unhappily.


    "You said that. What''s the matter with us?" Yuan Fu said displeased.


    See parents to quarrel, Yuan also quickly put down the remote control, took his bag to get up, "Mom and Dad, I go first, still have something in the afternoon."


    "Ah, Yuan Ye, you remember to eat." Mother yuan opened her mouth at the back to remind her.


    Yuan also went out of the house, looking back over there, his mother seemed to be really changing, which should be regarded as a good thing.


    Yuan also went back to school. Ding Junhui had lessons, so she went back to her dormitory.


    "New Year''s Day is coming, and it''s time to abuse dogs. When can you pay attention to single dogs?" Huang Xuxu sighed as he played the game.


    "New Year''s Day is not Valentine''s day. What dog do you abuse?" Yuan also went back to the upper bunk, took his laundry down, and asked curiously.


    Huang Xuxu looked back at Yuan Ye like a wonderful flower, "so you and marshal Ding didn''t arrange new year''s day?"


    New year''s day?


    Today, after a talk, I''ll probably meet you on New Year''s day.


    However, it is only after she and Ding Junhui have talked about it.


    "It hasn''t been decided yet. There should be activities." Yuan also said, went to the bathroom to wash clothes.


    "Tut Tut, take a look. You are all masters now, and I am still playing games alone." The more Huang Xuxu said, the more pitiful he felt.


    "Where''s your husband in the game? I''ll probably take off the bill when I meet you. " Yuan also knows that Huang Xuxu has a husband in the game. Although she doesn''t understand him at all, she feels that Huang Xuxu is very attentive, although she has always denied it.


    "See light die, I want to live in his beautiful imagination forever." Huang Xuxu hummed and continued to play her game.

 Chapter 2992

    Yuan also laughed, "people don''t want to see you?"


    "I can''t see you if I want to." Huang Xuxu snorted, very proud.


    Yuan also washed clothes, so he didn''t talk to her about it. While playing games, Huang Xuxu asked, "so when are you going to see your parents?"


    "Soon." Yuan also thought that after he finished speaking with Ding Junhui today, he would be able to decide.


    Yuan also washed his clothes and came out. After drying them, he took a look at Huang Xuxu''s computer and said, "do you want to go out for dinner?"


    "No, Ben. Honey, help me with the meal." Huang Xuxu drags yuan and kisses him. He goes back to play the game.


    Internet addicted girl, especially after Ding Junhui promised to help her change her thesis, she became more unscrupulous.


    Yuan had no choice but to go out and buy his own food.


    After Yuan also went out, Huang Xuxu continued to play games. She didn''t reach for it until her mobile phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, she quickly put down the mouse and picked it up, "Ding Shuai."


    "Yuan didn''t bring his cell phone, either?" Ding Junhui asked directly.


    Huang Xuxu looked up and saw Yuan Ye''s mobile phone lying on the bed quietly. "The mobile phone is in the dormitory. She went to buy food and came back in a moment."


    Ding Junhui answered and hung up.


    Huang Xuxu curled her lips. She was really a messenger. How old was she? I haven''t seen her for a while. Is that what I think?


    Ding Junhui went out of the teaching building and went to the canteen by himself. It''s estimated that yuan can do it without a mobile phone.


    So sure enough, we still need to find someone by ourselves. This is the end of class time and the restaurant is full of people, so it''s not so easy for Ding Junhui to find someone.


    "Hello, Professor Ding."


    "Hello, Professor Ding."


    ¡­¡­


    All the way back rate comparable to the star, probably is the Professor Ding.


    Ding Junhui accepted calmly and nodded one by one.


    "Wow, Professor Ding in the Department of mathematics, as famous as president Nalan in the Department of physics, is coming to the restaurant."


    "I heard that he was in love with his students. I wonder if it''s true?"


    "Graduate students, they are going to graduate. What''s the matter with those who want to get married after graduation?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ding Junhui listened to some of the comments, but the public opinion on campus was generally good. He didn''t need to worry about anything.


    Yuan is also helping Huang Xuxu buy the steamed buns she likes to eat. He has been waiting in line for a long time, and now he arrives at her.


    Yuan also bought steamed stuffed buns, then she saw Ding Junhui. In a moment of shock, Ding Junhui had already stood in front of her


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    She just forgot.


    But isn''t it more strange why he''s here?


    "What''s the matter with Ding Shuai?" Yuan also blinked his eyes and asked, which obviously means that there must be something wrong with Ding Shuai, otherwise she would be dead now.


    After all, she hasn''t thought about it in school.


    Ding Junhui reached out and took the bun in her hand, "looking for you."


    Is it something?


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    The answer is 666.


    "What can I do for you?" Yuan also changed a story and asked.


    Ding Junhui slightly pick eyebrows, as if to ask: really want me to say?


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    Well, needless to say.


    Yuan also took the lead to leave over Ding Junhui. She didn''t want to spread some abnormal relations with her teacher so openly.

 Chapter 2993

    Ding Junhui did mean it on purpose. After all, he and Yuan have been together for such a long time, and they have never made it public. In this way, they have made it public.


    Two people out of the canteen, Yuan also did not even buy their own meal, only bought a person Huang Xuxu, it is because Ding Junhui followed, she really did not have the courage to buy a meal.


    "Why did you come all of a sudden?" Yuan also stares at Ding Junhui and says, but his voice is not big.


    "I didn''t answer your call. Huang Xuxu said you were here. By the way." Ding Junhui said of course, "it seems that you didn''t buy dinner for yourself. It happened that we had dinner together."


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    This is just right. How can she refuse?


    Therefore, don''t compare your eloquence with your teacher. It''s impossible to win.


    Even if you go out to eat with Ding Junhui, you have to send Huang Xuxu''s meal back to her first, and her mobile phone is also to be taken back.


    Now that he has done so, yuan will not continue to hide. He just quickens his pace unconsciously. After all, there is such a male god around him.


    So this time, Yuan returned to the dormitory in almost half of his normal time. After giving the steamed stuffed bun to Huang Xuxu, he took his mobile phone and ran out.


    "It''s really heterosexual and inhumane." Huang Xuxu shook his head and said that Yuan had already gone out.


    Yuan also went downstairs, and Ding Junhui was waiting downstairs, attracting a lot of attention.


    Yuan also used to pull people away. Ding Junhui followed yuan out with a low smile.


    "I said, an open and aboveboard relationship makes you look like an affair." Ding Junhui followed Yuan Ye.


    Yuan also looked back at him and told him to shut up. He didn''t want to talk to him now.


    Ding Junhui went out with yuan with a low smile. Today is the first step.


    They are looking for a small restaurant to eat outside. Ding Junhui has to stare at the self-study class in the evening, so naturally he won''t go too far.


    Yuan also told Ding Junhui about his return home today, and also about his plans for new year''s day.


    Ding Junhui called out, "is this the right name for me at last?"


    Yuan also held his chin and looked at Ding Junhui, "but you know, my mother may not like you so much."


    "It''s OK. Your mother doesn''t like people either." Ding Junhui doesn''t care about it. After all, his future mother-in-law really likes it, almost none.


    "Take yuan Fei and Yuan Qi there that day. At least they are here. My mother won''t embarrass you too much." Yuan also continued to say, "it happens that they haven''t seen my parents for a long time."


    Ding Junhui had no problem with this. He got their custody, but he didn''t say that he would not let them go home to see the elderly.


    And it''s really easy to take children with you, especially the two children who support them.


    So Ding Junhui agreed to do it, "why don''t you come with me to my parents before New Year''s day?" Seeing his parents is always a matter of reciprocity. If it''s easy for his parents to deal with it, he should go there first.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    She hasn''t thought about it yet.


    "What if my parents don''t agree?" Yuan also asked in a low voice.


    "Then elope." Ding Junhui close to Yuan also, "do you want to elope with me?"


    Yuan was also teased, subconsciously swallowing saliva, this is definitely a good problem.


    What''s more, why did the man ask such a provocative feeling, especially the good-looking eyes.

 Chapter 2994

    Therefore, Yuan also lost.


    Ding Junhui is in a better mood. He can clearly see the change of his mood when eating.


    "My mother is not very flattering. You''d better think it over." Yuan also looked at his proud appearance, he could not help but want to open his mouth to hit him.


    Ding Junhui did not hit, "I even yuan Qi can handle."


    By implication, can I be afraid of your mother?


    Yuan also wanted to think that his niece and his mother also have a certain comparability, but this person does not dare to have ideological education class with her mother.


    So in this case, she kept the mentality of going to the theatre.


    Before New Year''s day, Ding Junhui really took yuan to see his parents.


    The last time I saw Ding''s parents was when she was a child. At that time, it was because of her brother. At that time, her brother was called Ding Fu Yi''s second uncle. But now, she may want to call her father in the future.


    This relationship is a bit awkward.


    But yuan also found that she really thought too much about this embarrassment, because Ding Junhui''s parents were very friendly to her, especially Ding''s mother. She didn''t look impatient when she looked at her.


    Yuan also felt it again, which was probably the main reason why Ding Junhui was a gentleman.


    "Junqi can''t come over because of something. Lotte will come over with Yuejia later." Perhaps because she was afraid of yuan and thought they didn''t care, she began to explain.


    Yuan is also grateful. Even if Ding''s mother doesn''t explain, she won''t feel anything.


    Ding Junhui sat on the sofa and watched his mother speak with Yuan Ye''s hand. He said that his mother would never be critical of Yuan Ye.


    "Mom, Yuan also bought some tonics for you and my father." See yuan also embarrassed don''t know what to say, he opened his mouth to help her relieve the embarrassment.


    Yuan also heard Ding Junhui''s words, quickly reached for the box on the table and handed it to him, "I heard that this brand was very good before, so I bought some for my uncle and aunt."


    "It''s good to be here. They don''t need to buy these things. Their brother bought a lot of them before, and there are still a lot of them at home." Ding''s mother said, but she also took things away.


    "That''s not the same. My daughter-in-law bought it for you." Ding Junhui leans on the sofa and laughs in a low voice.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    Don''t you see she''s shy now?


    Ding mother looked at her son, and then looked at Yuan Ye again, "don''t pay attention to this boy, he is always glib."


    Yuan also involuntarily smoked a few times. She wanted to say that if people like Ding Junhui are glib, what are those really glib men?


    "He''s fine." Yuan also said in a low voice.


    The more she looked at Yuan Ye, the more she liked her. In the past, she only remembered that she was the youngest daughter of the yuan family. Today, when she saw her, she found that the little girl was so old.


    The little girl is soft and weak, so people want to protect her.


    "I don''t want to do anything else. It''s just that you two have to have a wedding. If you don''t have one, I always think there''s something missing." Ding''s mother felt uncomfortable when she thought about her daughter. She didn''t know what her daughter thought and didn''t want a wedding.


    Wedding?


    Yuan also couldn''t help spitting and swallowing. It seemed that everyone was more worried than them.


    Ding Junhui chuckled. The sound of the flute came from the door. He looked up and went out. "It''s Rakuten who brought Yue CASS."


    Lotte is a student of Ding Junhui. It''s not called sister-in-law at home, but it won''t be said.

 Chapter 2995

    Hearing her son''s words, Ding''s mother got up and went out to have a look.


    Yuan also held Ding Junhui''s waist directly.


    "Well, what are you doing? Your image of a weak little girl is gone? " Ding Junhui holds her hand with a smile and is very satisfied with the current development of this matter.


    Yuan also took a look at him, and then took back his hand.


    "Second uncle, where''s my aunt?" Ding Yue ran in from the outside, and his cry could be heard from a distance.


    Ding Junhui thinks that he especially wants to hear his nephew talk now. How can his aunt listen to this.


    Lotte and Ding''s mother come in behind, and Ding Yuejia comes in close to Yuan Ye, and keeps asking if this is his little aunt.


    Yuan also got up in a hurry, slightly nervous.


    Lotte has heard Wen Shan say Yuan Ye many times. This is the first time to see him.


    "This is Rakuten, my eldest brother''s wife, Yue Ka''s mother." Ding Junhui began to introduce, and then put his hand around Yuan Ye''s shoulder, "this is my girlfriend, Yuan Ye."


    Yuan also thinks that Ding Junhui is different from the one in the school after he comes back. Is he still a double faced person?


    "Hello." Lotte took the lead in saying hello, "we have a lot of fans in school."


    Lotte''s words with a sense of joke let yuan also relax some mood, side face to Ding Junhui "is quite a lot."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Ding Junhui murmured.


    "It''s not nonsense. You don''t know. The first person we heard when we entered the school was this male elder martial brother." It''s not fake that Lotte smiles more and more happily.


    When it comes to Ding Junhui, Yuan feels that Ding Junhui''s sister-in-law is also a good talker. The atmosphere of this home is very warm.


    Yuan also saw what a truly harmonious family looks like in the Ding family. This is a harmonious family.


    But think of her family, alas¡ª¡ª


    After they left the Ding family, Ding Junhui felt that Yuan also had something on his mind.


    The car out of the Ding family, Ding Junhui looked at Yuan also, "what''s the matter?"


    "No contrast, no harm." Yuan also gave a statement that new year''s Day was approaching, and she even had the idea of not daring Ding Junhui to meet her parents.


    Ding Junhui reached out and took her hand. "If your parents can really scare me, I won''t be with you. Don''t worry."


    Yuan also nodded. Thinking about it, he was no longer upset about it.


    After all, she still has to believe in Ding Junhui.


    "Or at the hotel?" Yuan also asked.


    "No, just your house." Ding Junhui rejected Yuan Ye''s proposal. It must be better to see his parents at home.


    Yuan also thought about it, thought it was ok, so he agreed.


    "Why doesn''t your sister have a wedding?" When he said what he wanted to say, yuan was finally in the mood to gossip.


    "She doesn''t like trouble, and Qian Yikun is basically busy too. They are happy to be at leisure." Ding Junhui said while driving.


    "But the wedding is only once. Isn''t she really envious?" Yuan is also curious. At least as a girl, she doesn''t know much about it.


    Ding Junhui thought about it, and finally gave a more reliable answer, "she may be different from girls."


    But it was very different, but he did not dare to tell his daughter-in-law that he was afraid of scaring her away.

 Chapter 2996

    Is it true that his life, as the second brother, has been digested for a long time, and Yuan also knows about it. Is it not frightening?


    Yuan also still feels strange, isn''t that kind of girl different from normal girl?


    The Ding family are also strange.


    The time of new year''s Day is just a flash.


    Ding Junhui specially wore the windbreaker yuan also bought for him that day.


    Yuan was also a little nervous, but he was not nervous when he saw Ding Junhui.


    Because this is the first time she has seen Ding Junhui.


    The new year''s Day was originally a holiday, so yuan Qi and Yuan Fei went back together.


    Ding Junhui brought more things than yuan did when he went to his home a few days ago. The biggest difficulty in his life is probably in the past.


    "Second brother, are you nervous?" Yuan Qi lies on the back of the driver''s seat and looks at Ding Junhui driving. He smiles and asks.


    She had decided before that she would continue to write novels, but she would not sign a contract and charge for it. That is to say, she would not make money in order to accumulate popularity. If she still insisted after the college entrance examination, she would formally engage in this road.


    This is also a compromise agreed by Ding Junhui. As long as Ding Junhui agrees, yuan basically has no say.


    Ding Junhui hit her with a backhand, "go and sit down."


    Yuan Qi giggled and went back to the back and sat down, "don''t worry, Yuan Fei and I will help you."


    "I thank you." Ding Junhui had no choice but to smile. They really couldn''t help him.


    On New Year''s day, Yuan''s father and Yuan''s mother are doing exercises downstairs, so that she can breathe more fresh air, and learn to get along with others. They should not just be angry, but also learn to be a poor person.


    After they arrived, Ding Junhui let yuan Qi and Yuan Fei get off the bus first, and they will go there in a moment.


    Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei get out of the car with a schoolbag on their back. Yuan Qi makes a reassuring gesture to Ding Junhui, and then turns around and runs there.


    Yuan also leaned on the co pilot''s seat and looked at Ding Junhui, "is Ding Shuai sending his own soldiers to inquire about the enemy?"


    "You can say that." Ding Junhui did not deny that his hands have been holding on the steering wheel, which shows his current tension.


    After Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei passed by, she called her grandparents.


    After seeing her granddaughter, Yuan''s mother immediately came over and looked up and down at the two little granddaughters, "how did you come back? Did the Ding family bully you? "


    Yuan Qi silently looked to one side, did not want to speak.


    Yuan Fei carrying a bag said: "no, new year''s Day holiday, second brother let us come back to see you."


    "How kind is their family?" Yuan''s mother obviously didn''t believe it. She was sharp when she spoke.


    Yuan Qi was unconvinced: "what happened to my second brother? My second brother is very kind to us. "


    "You see brainwashed?" Mother yuan laughed.


    Yuan''s father tugged at Yuan''s mother''s arm. "Er Shao has a heart."


    "My second brother is fine." Yuan Qi snorted.


    Yuan''s mother was even more angry and put her hand on Yuan Qi''s head. "I think you were brainwashed by the Ding family. You forgot your family name, right?"


    Yuan Qi yelled and stepped back, looking at her grandmother''s angry appearance, "grandma, you have prejudice against my uncle''s family."


    Yuan''s mother gave a smile, but her granddaughter seldom came back, so she stopped talking.


    "Go home, grandma left you something delicious." Yuan''s mother said and took her granddaughter upstairs.


    In the car, Ding Junhui and Yuan also looked at the people who went upstairs, "this battle is not easy to fight."

 Chapter 2997

    Yuan also saw that this is not a general bad fight, but a complete bad fight.


    "What about that?" Her mother''s opinion on the Ding family is much bigger than she thought.


    "Soldiers come to cover the water and the earth. This is the only way to do it. Get out of the car." Ding Junhui said, opened the door and got off.


    Yuan also got out of the car and pursed his lips, "aren''t you handsome? The commander-in-chief of the first army, there''s no good way? "


    Ding Junhui held the gift in one hand and Yuan Ye''s hand in one hand. "My way is to confirm your heart."


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    Is this the time to say that?


    "I mean it." Yuan was also angry.


    Ding Junhui low smile, holding her hand in the past, "I said is not false, as long as you are sure, I am sure, sometimes there are not so many feelings burden, as long as two people are sure of each other, that is enough."


    Yuan also dropped his eyes and followed Ding Junhui. Listening to him, he felt reasonable.


    So the next second, Yuan also holds Ding Junhui in his backhand. His smile is the biggest encouragement to him.


    When they got to the door, Yuan also looked at Ding Junhui again, "I opened the door."


    Ding Junhui nods. Yuan also takes a deep breath and holds Ding Junhui''s hand tightly. The other hand holds the key to open the door.


    As long as you''re sure, I''m sure.


    Her relationship with Ding Junhui has always been dominated by Ding Junhui. She thinks that she only needs to cooperate in this relationship.


    But at this moment, she found that the original, she can give him, more important than her own imagination.


    No one is strong or weak in the relationship. What he wants she can give, what she wants he can give, is the best relationship.


    From the custody of Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei, to her studies, to the two of them together, they are led by Ding Junhui. Because he is a teacher, she instinctively gives everything to him.


    He taught her everything.


    What she has to do is respect the teacher''s kindness and believe that he supports everything he does.


    Turning the key, the door was opened, and yuan reached out to hold Ding Junhui''s hand, then pushed the door open and went in, "Mom, I''m back."


    "Yuan also came back, just as Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi also came back, you --" Yuan''s mother came out, and before she finished speaking, she saw the people who came in together, especially the two people holding hands together.


    Yuan''s mother''s face suddenly became wonderful. She shook her fingers and their hands together. "What are you doing?"


    "Auntie." Ding Junhui politely opened his mouth and stepped forward to hand in the gift.


    "Who''s Auntie? Yuan, please come to me Cried mother yuan.


    Yuan also held Ding Junhui''s hand tightly. "Mom, he''s my boyfriend. I''ve been with him for a long time."


    "What did you say?" Yuan''s mother''s voice became more and more sharp. She dropped her eyes to see the gift in Ding Junhui''s hand. She snatched it and threw it directly on the ground. "Get out."


    "Ma"


    "Grandma"


    Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei also ran over and looked at his grandmother anxiously.


    Ding Junhui looked at the gifts scattered on the ground and said that it was impossible not to be embarrassed on his face, but some things were more important than embarrassment at this time.


    "Auntie, I''m sorry to be here now." Ding Junhui still keeps his elegance.


    "Your aunt calls me mom. Don''t call me aunt. I can''t stand it. I can''t stand the people of the Ding family." Yuan mother said, pushing Ding Junhui out, "get out, get out with your things."

 Chapter 2998

    This reaction, strong in Yuan also unexpected, and Ding Junhui is who, how can be so treated.


    "Ma --" Yuan also cried out and stopped Ding Junhui directly.


    "Do you know who he is? His aunt is your sister-in-law. " Yuan''s mother said sharply, "do you want to be shameless? It''s not good to be with whom. Are you with him? "


    Shameless?


    This is really serious. Ding Junhui holds Yuan Ye''s arm. "Aunt, even if my aunt is Yuan Ye''s sister-in-law, we have no blood relationship after all."


    "So what? With the relationship between Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei, it''s not too much for you to call me grandma now. " The more she said, the sharper she was. Her clear attitude showed that she didn''t approve of it.


    "Grandma, my second brother and aunt are both single. What''s wrong with falling in love?" Yuan Qi said unconvinced.


    "Shut up." Yuan Mu said angrily.


    "Ma." Yuan also said, "no matter whether you agree or not, I will be with him." Yuan also said, directly dragged Ding Junhui out.


    Until outside, Ding Junhui just looked at the girl in front of him, "you are saying all my lines."


    Yuan is also really angry, very angry, angry to the body are shivering that angry.


    Ding Junhui looked at the girl in front of him and felt that the grievances he had just suffered were not grievances.


    "So, is it time to elope with me?" Ding Junhui said with a low smile.


    Yuan also put his hand around Ding Junhui''s waist, and then leaned on his chest, a rare throw.


    Ding Junhui reaches out his hand and hugs her. It is clearly he who is despised. Now he has to come back to comfort her.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect my mother to react so much." Yuan also apologized and said that it was because of her mother''s behavior that she would feel ashamed.


    "I expected that." Ding Junhui was not surprised. After all, he knew about Yuan''s mother for a long time, so Ding Junhui scratched yuan''s head. "Nothing. Let''s take our time."


    Yuan also nodded, or feel wronged their family Ding Shuai.


    So his little girl loves him. It''s a good thing.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to some delicious food." Ding Junhui said, led her on the car.


    As for yuan Qi and Yuan Fei, it''s better to accompany yuan''s mother first, otherwise the anger will only grow.


    The first battle, defeat.


    However, this is also expected by Ding Junhui, so there is nothing to lose.


    However, the little girl in their family was rather disappointed.


    Ding Junhui took her to a restaurant she liked better. Yuan was not in a high mood, but he paid more attention to Ding Junhui.


    Therefore, this war is not a complete defeat.


    Yuan also went back to the dormitory in the evening. Huang Xuxu knew what had happened just by looking at her.


    Huang Xuxu looked at Yuan Ye climbing to the bed with instant noodles in his mouth. "Aren''t you going to spend New Year''s day with Ding Shuai?"


    "Why don''t you go home?" Yuan is also glum in bed, not even the mood to speak.


    "My parents are traveling. I might as well play games in the dormitory." Huang Xuxu said, closed the game, looked up at Yuan Ye, "so you and Ding Shuai quarreled?"


    "There was no quarrel, but he was scolded by my mother." Yuan also sighed and said, "then just back to school, he was called by the Dean, and I came back."

 Chapter 2999

    Huang xuao gave a sound, got up, stood under her bed and looked up at her, "so your battle is a failure."


    Yuan also nodded. She was also very disappointed.


    Huang Xuxu waved to yuan, and when Yuan also looked down at her, he whispered in her ear and said, "I''ll give you an idea and get married."


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "To be honest, think about it. Ding Shuai''s birthday is coming soon. Now he''s just pregnant. When he''s on his birthday, he almost knows whether he''s pregnant or not. So your mother can''t object to it. With birthday gifts, you can say, is this a good idea?"


    Yuan also looked down at Huang Xuxu, as if it was good.


    But I still feel strange.


    Yuan is also lying on the pillow, watching Huang Xuxu go down to play games, how do you think this idea can try.


    However, Ding Junhui has always been very old-fashioned about the issue of children. I''m afraid he won''t have children if he doesn''t get married.


    Even though he wants children more than he does.


    Yuan is also thinking, he saw the phone lit up.


    [Rakuten: what''s up today? Mom''s coming over there. If it''s OK, come and have dinner together


    Yuan also looked at this sentence, his heart a little more warm.


    Since I went to Ding''s house that day, Ding''s mother and Lotte have added her contact information. If they have nothing to do, they will always talk to her, or when Lotte wants to buy something, they will bring her a share.


    Ding family and yuan family¡ª¡ª


    Forget it. Don''t talk about it.


    [Yuan Ye: at school, Ding Junhui was called away by the Dean, so I won''t go there.


    Rakuten: he''s not here, and so is Ding Junqi.


    Yuan Ye


    Rakuten: I''ll pick you up later.


    Yuan Ye: OK


    Speaking of this, she seems to have no reason to refuse.


    "Ding Junhui wants to see me." Yuan also said, looking at the good one he wrote, he thought he might be crazy, otherwise how could he write that word?


    "Tut Tut, your future mother-in-law is really not generally good. She will buy clothes, skin care products, food and everything. I still remember to take you over during the Spring Festival. You are not willing to give birth to such a man even if you have children. My poor Ding Shuai."


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    When did she say no, just about marriage.


    Yuan was too lazy to talk to her. He got out of bed and went to look for clothes. After looking for some Huang Xuxu''s clothes, he said they were not very good-looking. Finally, he wore a skirt with a pair of woolen trousers inside, a beige thread coat on it and a blood red down jacket on the outside.


    "Well, it''s absolutely the standard for a new daughter-in-law to meet her mother-in-law." Huang Xuxu is very satisfied with his dress, "go, go."


    Yuan also doubted the dress, but Lotte told her that she had arrived. Unconsciously, she chose clothes for more than half an hour.


    Yuan also took the bag down, Lotte''s car stopped downstairs, Yuan also hurried on.


    Lotte looked up and down at Yuan Ye, and finally laughed out, "how do you dress so serious, that is, go home for a meal."


    Yuan is also a little embarrassed. No, it should be said that he is very embarrassed.


    "I don''t know what to wear." Yuan also told the truth that there was nothing he couldn''t say about Lotte.


    "I was just like this when I was with Ding Junqi. In fact, my mother is very easy to get along with. Don''t worry." Lotte comforted, "just follow your usual habits."


    Yuan nodded and relaxed slowly.


    "Teacher Ding said you went to your house today. How about that?" Lotte drove the car out of the school and then asked.

 Chapter 3000

    "My mother may --" Yuan also whispered, did not finish.


    "It''s normal that your mother won''t agree. After all, it''s hard for normal people to accept it. Take your time." Lotte began to comfort, "if you want to believe our teacher Ding, there is nothing he can''t do."


    "He can''t catch up with Wen." Yuan also said suddenly.


    At the beginning, Rakuten didn''t respond. After a pause, he burst out laughing. Yuan, who was laughing, was a little embarrassed.


    "You really misunderstood Mr. Ding. He didn''t chase the fan." Lotte opened his mouth and explained, "at that time, it was just about appreciation. It was serious about chasing."


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    It''s not quite what she heard.


    "And fan, from the beginning of her freshman year, her husband was the only one in her heart. Even at that time, Dean Nalan didn''t know her at all." Lotte continued to explain. After thinking about it, he said, "there''s another thing you probably don''t know. Mr. Ding said at that time that he was an assistant. If it wasn''t for Mr. Ding, the fan wouldn''t be with President Nalan so soon."


    Yuan also listened to Lotte''s words and thought about Ding Junhui''s temper. He really seemed to be a person who could do such things.


    "Teacher Ding has always been a very rational person. Your relationship must have been considered by him before it is determined. If you are determined, it means that you have conquered everything in his heart." Lotte said, looking at Yuan Ye again, "so leave it to him, he can solve it, as long as you are sure that he is the right person."


    Yuan also nodded. Naturally, she was sure, otherwise she would not come out with Ding Junhui today.


    Now that she is sure, what else is she afraid of?


    Lotte took yuan to Ding''s house. This is Yuan''s second visit here. It was not here that he saw Ding''s mother last time.


    Because on New Year''s day, there was a lot of excitement at home. When Ding saw her, she pulled people over. "I''ve been waiting for you to come. I just asked Rakuten. She said she was going to your home."


    Yuan also nodded and looked at the gifts in the hall. This time, she didn''t seem to have prepared any gifts.


    "Auntie." Ding Yuejia looked up at Yuan Ye and said, "Auntie, you can play games with me. My father won''t let me touch my mother or let my mother play games with me. It''s too much."


    Yuan was also surprised and looked at Lotte, but her people had already been led to the game room by Ding Yue.


    So, is Ding Yingdi going to be a father for the second time?


    "Auntie, what are you looking at? No, you can''t play with Yue Ka, can you? Does my aunt have a baby, too? " Ding Yue said with his little mouth curled, so he didn''t like the baby.


    Ding Yue''s little voice is not small, this happened to be heard by Ding''s mother, Yuan also embarrassed for a while, quickly followed Ding Yue into the game room.


    She doesn''t want to be asked that.


    Human beings are very strange creatures. The more things they don''t want to mention, the more frequent they will appear. For example, when she plays with Ding Yuejia, her mind is full of children. For example, when she eats, her mind is full of children. For example, when Ding Junhui comes back, his mind is full of children.


    Ding Junhui went into the house and put his hand around Yuan Ye: "Rakuten, you don''t know what to say to me if you rob my people?"


    Ding Junqi is also here to meet someone, only left by her mother. At this moment, she hears her brother''s words and glances up at him. His eyes are really thought-provoking.

 Chapter 3001

    Ding''s mother left both of her sons today, mainly because of Lotte''s pregnancy. There will be new people in her family.


    Ding Junhui sits next to Yuan Ye and seems to have completely forgotten what happened during the day. He holds Yuan Ye in one hand and is really happy that his elder brother is going to be a father again.


    Yuan basically watched them chat, and Ding Junhui could take care of her, so she would not be embarrassed.


    At the end of the forum, they went back to rest, and Yuan followed Ding Junhui back to his room.


    "You seem to like children very much." Yuan also stood at the door and asked.


    Ding Junhui stretched out his hand to pull his tie, looked back at the woman standing at the door, then turned back and pressed his hands on her shoulder, "why do you suddenly think of asking this?"


    "Just watching you chat, it seems that you like Ding Yingdi''s second child very much, and you also like little orange very much." Yuan also said.


    Ding Junhui chuckled, "we will have children after we get married."


    After marriage.


    But isn''t it too late now?


    Ding Junhui said, turned to take a bath, but in the next second was yuan also from behind.


    Ding Junhui steps slightly, for yuan also suddenly action unknown, so, "I said, today''s thing I don''t blame you, your mother''s reaction is also in my expectation, so don''t need to blame for this matter, OK?"


    As Ding Junhui''s voice fell, Yuan had already come around in front of him and stood on tiptoe to kiss his lips.


    This man is always so rational and always has such a clear plan for the future. But now, she doesn''t want to see such a rational man, so she wants to create some accidents in his life, which will make her have a sense of achievement.


    "Yuan Ye -" Ding Junhui was shocked, but the strength of Yuan Ye''s kiss hardly gave him any chance to refute.


    Until the person is completely pushed to the bed.


    Ding Junhui


    Is the child more stimulated today than he is?


    But how could he refuse to deliver it?


    After all, the sound insulation at home is good.


    Ding Junhui never knew that once his little lion got mad, he was much more mad than him. At least today, he almost fell asleep with yuan, and he didn''t even have time to take a bath.


    A week after new year''s day, Ding Junhui was driven out again, but there was no news about her stomach.


    Half a month after new year''s day, Ding Junhui took Yuan Ye''s parents to his new home, but yuan''s mother refused. She was still driven out, and there was no news about her stomach.


    A month after new year''s day, the new year is coming.


    Huang Xuxu went home, and Yuan was ordered to go home by her mother.


    Living in the same one bedroom apartment, she can only sleep on the sofa.


    But even so, her mother would not let her go out, especially to see Ding Junhui.


    In the end, Ding Junhui was a little crazy. He thought he had seen all kinds of students who were difficult to deal with, but he really felt that he could not deal with such a person as Yuan mu.


    My mother-in-law is indeed the most terrifying creature in the world.


    Yuan Ye was also kept at home during the new year. Her relatives had not come yet. For the first time, yuan was as happy as a 200 Jin child when her relatives were irregular.


    [Huang Xuxu: don''t be too excited. Do you know what pseudo pregnancy is?


    Huang Xuxu: it means that a woman like you who wants to be pregnant thinks she is pregnant.


    Yuan Ye:...]


    Why did she tell Huang Xuxu about it at the first time?

 Chapter 3002

    She''s absolutely crazy. That''s why she did it.


    [Yuan Ye: goodbye!


    Huang Xuxu: don''t mention it, so you let Ding Shuai spend the Spring Festival alone?


    Yuan Ye: with his parents and family, he is not as poor as you said, OK


    The atmosphere of Ding Junhui''s family is much better than her. Isn''t she the more pitiful one?


    Her mother is still reading her, OK?


    Huang Xuxu: do you want to tell Ding Shuai now?


    Yuan Ye:...]


    Do you want to tell Ding Junhui?


    Of course not. I''m not sure yet. Even if I''m sure, I''ll wait for his birthday.


    After all, that was her original purpose.


    As time goes by, her mother is still reading.


    Yuan also sat on the sofa, chatting with Huang Xuxu with his mobile phone, and gave his mother a special look to prove that he was really talking with Huang Xuxu.


    "Mom, aren''t you going to have a rest?" Yuan also asked while typing.


    "I tell you, you don''t want to run out. I will never agree with you and Ding Junhui." Yuan''s mother glanced at her daughter and began to warn her.


    Yuan also looked up at his mother, "Ding Junhui help you find the house, you really don''t want to see, big house."


    Yuan''s mother sneered and said, "other people don''t care, but he can''t do it."


    Yuan is not angry either, because Ding Junhui said that if they quarrel with their mother at this time, they will only be more against it.


    Therefore, yuan is also a talkative person recently. Her mother doesn''t refute anything she says.


    Yuan also put away his mobile phone and looked at the time. "Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei said they would come back for the new year. What are you afraid of?"


    "Who knows what the Ding family will do?" Yuan''s mother''s prejudice against the Ding family is not generally deep, so she speaks with prejudice at the moment.


    Yuan''s mother''s voice fell, and the door was knocked.


    Yuan also got up to open the door.


    The people outside the door are not yuan Qi, who is yuan Fei, and of course, Ding Junhui, who is responsible for sending them here.


    The first thing yuan saw was Ding Junhui. He always felt that he had not seen him for a century.


    "Grandparents." Yuan Qi opened her mouth, pushed the door and went in.


    Ding Junhui with a gift stood at the entrance of the corridor, looking at the woman who was looking at her eagerly, and wanted to reach out and hug her, but now is not the time.


    Yuan''s mother was happy to see her granddaughter come back.


    Have you ever had dinner? Have you ever been bullied or something.


    Yuan also rolled his eyes directly at the door. She is such a mother.


    "Mom, do you think they are bullied?" Yuan also looked back at his mother, "can you stop being so unreasonable?"


    Ding Junhui came in behind Yuan Ye, carrying two gift boxes.


    "Happy new year, uncle and aunt."


    Yuan''s mother saw Ding Junhui''s instant and hair like explosion, so she had to take a broom to drive people out.


    "I''m glad you didn''t come." Yuan''s mother''s meaning is obvious, and she doesn''t want to let Ding Junhui in.


    Ding Junhui is not angry, or put down the gift.


    "This is a little bit of my parents'' intention. When my uncles and aunts have time, they can have dinner together." Ding Junhui said.


    "No time." Yuan''s mother refused directly.


    Yuan is also angry, but Ding Junhui holds his wrist.


    Ding Junhui looked at Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi, "pay New Year''s greetings to our grandparents, and then we went back."


    "What?" Yuan''s mother shrieked out her voice, as if she had heard something extraordinary.

 Chapter 3003

    Ding Junhui smile is still very elegant, "aunt here should also be unable to live, so I take them back to live in the evening."


    That''s right. Even yuan lives in the living room. Yuan Qi, Yuan Fei and Yuan are about the same size. They can''t all live in the living room.


    Ding Junhui''s voice fell, and Yuan''s mother''s face became a little wonderful, probably because Ding Junhui said something was on her mind.


    There''s really no place for two granddaughters in this place.


    But before Ding Junhui wanted to change their house, she herself refused.


    So now it''s embarrassing.


    "Happy new year, grandparents." Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei said cleverly. Looking at the gift on the ground, Yuan Qi said again, "this is what my aunt bought for my grandparents."


    So she didn''t like Grandma''s attitude very much.


    Yuan''s mother gave a pause. Even though she didn''t like the Ding family, it was impolite for them to treat them with their heart.


    "I have a heart." Yuan Fu said, "there is no place to live here. Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei should go back with Professor Ding first."


    "But --" mother yuan''s face changed, and she didn''t want her granddaughter to go.


    "If uncles and aunts don''t mind, it''s better to move to my place. I basically live in the school, and the house there is empty all the year round. It happens that Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei have a holiday, and their uncles and aunts can accompany them. The place is close to the school, and usually yuan Qi and Yuan Fei can go back." Ding Junhui said.


    This time, Yuan''s mother was a little moved. After all, at this time, the old man wanted to live with his granddaughter.


    "Grandma, if you move in, we can go home." Yuan Qi said in a hurry that no one is a child. After her second brother and aunt got married, she and Yuan Fei could not have been with her second brother all the time.


    It''s fascinating to live with your granddaughter.


    Yuan also looked up at Ding Junhui. Ding Junhui laughed gracefully, as if it should have been like this.


    So, people like Ding Shuai are really insidious.


    Deliberately this time with Yuan Qi, Yuan Fei come, and then take away, how can her mother stand it?


    And then in the opportunity to put forward to let them move, this time perhaps mother was moved.


    And that''s the truth. Now her mother''s looking at it is moving.


    "Grandma." Yuan Qi is a careless child. Even if she was angry with her grandmother the last second, she could forget the last second. So now she is shaking her grandmother''s arm again.


    Ding Junhui looked down at Yuan Ye, "you are so big, but you can''t match her ability."


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    She was heartless, not heartless herself.


    If someone is willing to support themselves, everyone wants to live like yuan Qi''s heartless, OK?


    "I doubt whether she gave her heart and lungs to Yuan Fei when she was born, so yuan Fei''s mind has always been so heavy." Yuan also said in a low voice that it was not the first time that she doubted this.


    Ding Junhui chuckled and looked at Yuan''s father and mother again. "Someone has been cleaning there all the time. If you don''t mind, you can go there now, so yuan Qi and Yuan Fei can stay with you for the new year."


    The temptation is really great.


    So yuan Mu really hesitated.

 Chapter 3004

    Yuan is also waiting for his mother to speak, but now she doesn''t speak and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "Can you really let me take them?" Yuan''s mother''s attitude was better, but she was still asking this question. After all, their custody was in Ding Junhui''s hands.


    "If they want to, I''m willing to listen to them." Now yuan Qi''s temper is almost broken. As long as Yuan''s mother is not used to it, it won''t be a big problem.


    "Mom, I tell you, after this village, there''s no shop." Yuan also looked at his mother and exerted pressure on herself.


    Yuan''s mother is also wavering at the moment. If she doesn''t leave, her granddaughter will leave. But if she does, she will prove that she has recognized Ding Junhui.


    Thinking that his aunt is his own daughter-in-law and he wants to be his own son-in-law, she feels uncomfortable all over.


    "Grandma -" Yuan Qi continued to grind her mother.


    Yuan''s mother looked at her granddaughter and couldn''t say no.


    "It''s a scandal. I went there for my granddaughter. I still won''t agree to your business." Yuan''s mother said solemnly.


    So this is a promise!


    Ding Junhui smiles, "OK."


    Everyone has gone. What else is he afraid of?


    Because it''s the end of the new year, Yuan''s father and Yuan''s mother don''t have much to take with them. They basically have everything they need to use.


    So Ding Junhui took them directly.


    Ding Junhui''s house outside the school is a duplex house, downstairs is the living room and study, there is also a sundry room, the second floor is three bedrooms, a living room, the area is absolutely large enough, although compared with their previous villa, it is also good.


    Ding Junhui brought in their simple luggage. "Uncle and aunt, the second floor is the bedroom. Yuan also said that uncle likes calligraphy. In my study, there are some excellent Taizhou ink that others have sent before. If uncle doesn''t mind, he can try it."


    "You don''t live in this house?" Yuan Fu looked at the house. It didn''t look like it was occupied.


    "The school has a family home. It''s convenient to live there." Ding Junhui puts away his luggage and asks yuan Qi and Yuan Fei to choose their own rooms. There are three bedrooms upstairs. Apart from Yuan''s father and mother, they can just live in their own rooms.


    "The conditions of the family home are not good, are they?" Although Yuan Fu never lived, he always felt that collective things were not good.


    Compared with those on this side, it''s naturally not good.


    "It''s just a place to live, and the environment there is very good. It''s convenient to go to and from class." Ding Junhui responded to Yuan Fu''s words.


    Yuan Fu nodded slightly. If it wasn''t for his aunt, he thought it was a good young man.


    "Second brother, second brother, can I really live here in the future? I can see our school from that room Yuan Qi ran down from the second floor and asked excitedly.


    Ding Junhui looks at Yuan Qi and signals her to ask her mother.


    Yuan Qi immediately understood, "grandma, grandma, I want to live here, so that Yuan Fei and I can go home after school every day."


    "Mom, you are not qualified to raise them without a good environment. You have to think clearly." Yuan also said again, and then his mother glared.


    "You talk a lot, don''t you?" Yuan Mu said angrily.


    "That uncle and aunt happy new year, time is not early, you rest early, sheets and quilts are new, uncle and aunt can rest assured." Ding Junhui said, nodded slightly, turned around and left.


    Yuan also looked back, ah, was called by her mother, but her father said: "people are gone, you do not send."

 Chapter 3005

    Yuan is also very happy in the heart, and quickly chased out.


    At this moment, Ding Junhui was standing by the elevator, and he was hugged by yuan from behind.


    Ding Junhui chuckled and held her hand. "Happy new year."


    "I''m sorry, my mother is too stubborn." Yuan also said in a low voice, standing behind Ding Junhui and holding him, he entered the elevator directly with this posture.


    On New Year''s Eve, everyone was on a vigil. There was no one outside, and the elevator was empty.


    So after going in, Ding Junhui stretched out his hand and pulled the man in front of her. He put his forehead on her forehead and asked for a deep kiss on her lips.


    "That''s enough." Ding Junhui said in a low voice, "in forbearance, we can win."


    Ding Junhui has never doubted that they can win. It''s just a matter of time.


    "Your mother gave me lucky money, a lot of money." Yuan also said in a low voice that it was time for dinner today. Ding''s mother gave her and happy day, with a total of 88888.


    When she saw the data, she was scared.


    But Lotte sent a thank you mom, she also can''t say no matter.


    Ding Junhui put his arms around the person in his arms and looked at her frowning. "I''ll take it for you. Rakuten can still get lucky money every year now."


    Yuan also butted him with his head, "aren''t you afraid that we can''t be together? In this way, all your mother''s money will be in vain. "


    "I have confidence in myself." Ding Junhui said triumphantly that when the elevator arrived downstairs, he took yuan out of the elevator and went back to his car. Almost in a moment, he pressed the person under him, kissing and gnawing on her lips.


    Yuan also struggled, but he really missed him, so he put his hand around his neck and responded to his kiss.


    After the holiday, they rarely meet. The only thing they can see is in the mobile phone. They have to be on guard against her mother.


    "I miss you." At the end of the kiss, Ding Junhui showed what he thought without concealment.


    Yuan also low smile voice, she is not to think of him?


    "What if my mother refuses all the time? What are you going to do? " Yuan also holds Ding Junhui''s face and asks curiously.


    "Then slowly, until you become an old girl and no one wants you, your mother can''t object." Ding Junhui said seriously, as if he thought so.


    Yuan also Fei, however, was not angry. Instead, he laughed, "good idea."


    Two people in the car grinding for a long time, Yuan also suddenly thought of a thing, "you upstairs on three rooms, where do I live?"


    "Come home with me? Well Ding Junhui hugs her, how can''t bear to let go.


    Mingming didn''t just know her. Mingming didn''t fall in love at first sight, but he found that he couldn''t leave her now.


    "Then the little favor you''ve just built will soon be gone." Yuan also held his excellent skin and tut tut twice.


    Ding Junhui laughed and looked down at the time. At 11:59, his lips fell on Yuan Ye''s ears. "Happy new year."


    Yuan also moved in his heart and almost blurted out the incident. His voice changed into four words: "happy new year, Mr. Ding."


    Ding Junhui smiles more and more elegantly. Twelve o''clock has already rung. He and his girl spent the first new year in this way. They have a very different experience.


    He hopes that every year in the future, he can hold the girl in his arms and be the first person to say happy new year to her.

 Chapter 3006

    Even if reluctant, still want to say good night, goodbye.


    Ding Junhui kisses her on the lips. "There is a rest room in the study downstairs. You can rest there."


    Yuan also nodded, and then pushed open the door to get out of the car, looking at Ding Junhui came out and hugged him, "you drive slowly on the road."


    Ding Junhui rubbed her head and watched her go back into the elevator. When the elevator closed, he got on and left.


    After Yuan also went back, Yuan''s mother was still in the living room, as if waiting for her.


    "What? Afraid I won''t come back? " Yuan also put the key on the table at the door, then locked the door and came in.


    Yuan''s mother looked up and down at Yuan Ye, her clothes were neat, and even the light makeup on her face didn''t change. Fortunately, she was very satisfied.


    "I tell you, don''t take my words for granted." Yuan''s mother stared at her daughter and said, "when you are with him, what can outsiders say?"


    Yuan also sat down beside her and looked at her serious mother. "Mom, do I live for myself or for others?"


    "For others, of course." Yuan''s mother said without thinking, "who is not alive for others to see."


    Yuan also felt that this was too much to say, so she directly got up and put the pillow on the sofa, "you continue to live in pain to others."


    "You --" Yuan''s mother called. Yuan had already turned to the other side of the study. Yuan''s mother stood up and looked at Yuan''s back. "I tell you, you will regret it. It''s not easy for people to be criticized in their life."


    Yuan also went to the door and looked back at his mother.


    "I''m for your own good. Don''t be so ungrateful." Yuan Mu added again.


    "Why should I hurt myself for the opinions of people who have nothing to do with me?" Yuan also said, pushed the door into the study.


    Leaving yuan''s mother in the same place, she was almost irritated to death by her daughter.


    Yuan also went back to his room and threw himself directly on the bed. The study should be the place where Ding Junhui used to be most often. The rest room inside was decorated in the style that Ding Junhui liked, and it can be seen that it was a place where he often had a rest.


    Less than a little, Ding Junhui sent a home message, let her also early rest.


    Yuan also gave him an expression and rolled on the bed with a pillow. It suddenly occurred to him that he had not yet bought a pregnancy test stick, so he had to buy it tomorrow.


    After the Spring Festival, Ding Junhui''s birthday is almost here.


    Huang Xuxu is not in city B, and Yuan can''t go to Lotte. Otherwise, Ding Junhui will know about it soon, so she went out alone on the first morning of the lunar new year.


    On the first day of the new year, the shopping mall is still crowded, probably because of the holiday, so we have more time to go shopping.


    Yuan also found a small drugstore under the mall, went in and bought a box like a thief, then paid the money and left quickly.


    "Yuan Ye?"


    The familiar voice suddenly remembered that Yuan also suddenly put the things in his hand into the bag and looked back at the person who walked in.


    "Auntie, auntie." Yuan was embarrassed because he had never done such a humiliating thing.


    In particular, guilty.


    Lotte looked back at the drugstore and looked at Yuan Ye, "what''s the matter? Buy medicine? "


    "My mother has a cough. I''ll get some syrup." Yuan also had some elegant eyes and did not dare to face them face to face.


    "Is it serious? Do you need to go to the hospital? " Mother Ding asked with concern.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    How to answer this?

 Chapter 3007

    "No, it''s just that there was a cold wind yesterday." Yuan also opened his mouth and clenched the bag in his hand.


    "In that case, go back quickly and be careful on the way." Seeing her appearance, Ding''s mother thought that she was in a hurry to go back, so she didn''t say anything more.


    Yuan also said goodbye and left in a hurry.


    Lotte took his mother Ding''s arm and looked back at Yuan Ye, who was walking away. "It''s strange. What does she do when she runs so fast?"


    "Let''s go." Ding''s mother didn''t say much. Now she''s going to buy new clothes for little orange. Tomorrow, maybe Qian Yikun and she will bring little orange. She hasn''t seen her granddaughter for a long time. Now she''s thinking about her granddaughter.


    Rakuten thought, "Mom, wait for me." Lotte said, turned into the pharmacy just now.


    Ding Mu: "you slow down."


    Worried about her little grandson.


    Lotte came out from inside and whispered in his mother''s ear with a smile. Mother Ding was obviously happy, "are you serious?"


    Lotte embraces Ding''s mother''s arm and goes forward. "It seems that teacher Ding doesn''t know. Maybe yuan is not sure. Anyway, it''s a good thing."


    "Good, good." Ding mother said with excitement, "this year is also a double happiness."


    Lotte nodded and felt that he would tell Wenshan about it later. Their tutor finally gave a thorough explanation. There was no need to worry about it.


    Yuan also flustered back home, directly into the bathroom, Yuan Qi stretched his head and looked back, "aunt, what are you out to do?"


    "Out for a walk." Yuan also sat on the toilet, waiting for the result nervously.


    Yuan Qiao said, go back to continue to do homework, otherwise grandma won''t let them go out to play.


    Yuan also stayed in the bathroom for a while, looking at the trace above, I don''t know if it is two lines, so he took a picture and sent it to Huang Xuxu.


    [Yuan Ye: [picture]


    Yuan Ye: so what does that mean? Do you know


    Yuan also looked up and saw that the top of the dialog was a message sent by Ding Junhui not long ago, that is, the top dialog was not the dialog she had with Huang Xuxu.


    It''s Ding Junhui''s!


    Yuan also secretly scolded me, and hurriedly withdrew the message.


    Mr. Ding: dare you not withdraw?


    Mr. Ding: come out. I''ll be downstairs in 15 minutes


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    Didn''t she withdraw immediately?


    Why did you see it?


    [Yuan Ye: come out. I''m dying. I sent the results to Ding Junhui''s mobile phone. What should I do?


    Huang Xuxu: ha ha ha ha ha¡ª¡ª


    Huang Xuxu: I laugh to death, so what''s the result?


    Yuan Ye: still smile, I originally wanted to send it to you, but now he''s coming, what should I do?


    Huang Xuxu: what to do? He''s your baby''s father. What do you want me to do?


    Huang Xuxu: isn''t it true?


    Yuan Ye: I don''t know.


    Yuan Ye: [picture]


    Huang Xuxu: I''m Zhongpeng, Ding Shuai. It''s God. You can have it if you want it? Do you want your children to see their mood?


    Yuan Ye


    Huang Xuxu: the second bar has color, that is, it has.


    Huang Xuxu: Hey, am I going to be an aunt?


    Huang Xuxu: No, no, how can I be more excited than you?


    Huang Xuxu: but did your mother agree?


    Yuan Ye:...]


    I can see that this person is more excited than her.


    It''s strange that her mother can promise. Now she depends on this child.


    "Aunt, are you constipated?" Yuan Qi once again opened his mouth and called out that he just didn''t want to do his homework.


    Yuan also wanted to kill the niece, but now she wants to die.

 Chapter 3008

    Yuan also put the pregnancy test stick into his bag and quietly took it out.


    "Homework done?" Yuan also glanced at her niece and looked down at her test paper, which had few questions. He said, "you wait for me to tell your second brother."


    "I don''t know." Yuan Qi muttered on the table, his eyes on Yuan Fei''s paper, trying to copy.


    Yuan Fei looked up at her and continued to write her test paper.


    Yuan also ha, looked upstairs, "where''s your grandmother?"


    "Grandma just went out with Grandpa. She said she was going for a walk downstairs." Yuan Qi said, "are you going to see my second brother?"


    Yuan also put her hand on Yuan Qi''s head and asked her to do her homework well. This is the first time that she didn''t want to see Ding Junhui so much.


    But Ding Junhui said that 15 minutes is really 15 minutes. When Yuan also went down, Ding Junhui''s face was not very good. He could not see whether he was happy or not.


    Is it unhappy?


    Yuan was not happy, so he stood by the car.


    Ding Junhui pushed the door open and got out of the car. Looking up and down at Yuan Ye, his tight body seemed to bear something.


    "Sure?" Ding Junhui opened his mouth. His voice was not as elegant as usual. On the contrary, he seemed to bear something.


    Yuan also dropped his eyes, his attitude made her feel aggrieved.


    Ding Junhui looked at the unhappy yuan also, holding her hand, "to the hospital."


    "No Yuan also angrily waved his hand, "anyway, you are not happy, do not know better."


    Ding Junhui can''t laugh or cry. When does he say he''s not happy? He''s just excited, OK?


    It is said that he will be thirty soon after he is thirty. The child is always in his plan. God knows how excited he was when he saw that picture.


    Even excited do not know how to react.


    Ding Junhui stepped forward and hugged her in his arms. He did not dare to exert any force. "How good is new year''s day?"


    Think about that day, they were very noisy and tired, but they really didn''t do anything. Later, she said that during the safety period, he naturally didn''t want her to take medicine.


    Now think about it, it''s probably her calculation.


    "Huang Xuxu''s idea." Yuan also decisive throw pot, "but you look unhappy."


    unhappy?


    "How can it be? I''m going to cry with joy, you know?" Ding Junhui in Yuan also forehead down a kiss, "it seems that the previous efforts are in vain, your mother estimate now more hate me."


    Ding Junhui said helpless, but it seems to be worth it.


    "Why should the message be withdrawn?" Ding Junhui thought of her almost second withdrawal and asked.


    "Originally sent to Huang Xuxu, I don''t know what that means." Yuan also murmured, who knows the wrong person, now well, she has to prepare a birthday present.


    Ding Junhui''s face changed slightly. How could he feel so strange?


    Shouldn''t he be the first to know?


    Why did she tell people first?


    "So you didn''t mean to tell me, did you?" Ding Junhui not very friendly mouth asked.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    That''s embarrassing.


    "Isn''t it uncertain?" It''s absolutely unspeakable to save birthday presents.


    "Go, go to the hospital." Ding Junhui said, directly pulling Yuan Ye''s hand on the car.

 Chapter 3009

    Yuan was also a little uneasy, until the hospital, this kind of uneasiness still exists, strong people have no way to ignore.


    On the first day of the new year, not many people came to see a doctor, especially in gynecology. They were the first pair of patients. Maybe the next pair came in because of the people who were going to have children.


    The doctor asked a few questions and Yuan answered them one by one.


    After asking, the doctor directly asked her to have a blood test, which is the fastest and most accurate way.


    After that, yuan and Ding also sat on the stool outside, and the empty corridor was a little scary.


    "My child, is this an illegitimate child?" Yuan also suddenly asked, but this question is a bit superficial.


    Ding Junhui is actually a little square now. After all, being a father is the first time.


    "Is the Civil Affairs Bureau open on New Year''s day?" Ding Junhui asked suddenly.


    "Aren''t you a teacher? Why do you ask me? "


    "No one requires the teacher to know about it."


    "O ~"


    Yuan also knows that teachers are not omnipotent.


    The dialogue between the two is childish, but it is also the most direct emotional expression of the new parents.


    After waiting for about half an hour, the two were called in. After seeing the results, the doctor looked at the two people in front of him. "Congratulations, the results show that the baby is very healthy."


    Ding Junhui held Yuan Ye''s hand tightly and didn''t speak for a long time.


    There is only one sentence in my head: the baby is developing healthily.


    Baby~


    He''s going to be a father.


    Yuan is also a little dull. I can''t tell what he feels.


    The doctor has seen many new parents, but it''s the first time for them to see each other in a daze.


    "Congratulations, it''s a new year''s baby." The doctor said with a smile again.


    Yuan also took the lead in responding, quickly began to thank him, took the report and dragged Ding Junhui to get up and leave.


    At the critical moment, it really depends on her.


    Yuan also drags Ding Junhui out of the hospital. Ding Junhui is still staring at her stomach. A moment later, he says, "I''m going to be a father?"


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    Didn''t you react just now?


    Good, really good.


    "No, I''m going to be a mother." Yuan''s original nervousness has now been blown away, and he is in a good mood to take off.


    Ding Junhui was in a daze for a long time, and finally responded. The next second he directly held yuan and turned around on the spot.


    Yuan also felt that this was finally back to normal.


    Ding Junhui holding yuan also turned a few circles to put the person down, "I now contact my parents to go to your home to propose, until the Civil Affairs Bureau to work, we will go to get the license."


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    "No, not so good." Yuan also stammered.


    "Why not? If we don''t get married, our son is really illegitimate. " Ding Junhui''s voice, which was hard to get out of control, became tense.


    "No, my mother''s temper is like that. I''m afraid when your parents go." Yuan also thinks that Ding Junhui''s mother is the kind of person who should be treated as a princess. No, now she should be a queen, so elegant and noble.


    But her mother''s temper, she really can''t guarantee anything.


    "We have to face it sooner or later, but now we have a reasonable excuse." Ding Junhui said that he had already called out and told his parents to go to the house before him. Yuan''s parents were there, and the main purpose was to promote marriage.


    Ding Haonan hung up the phone and looked at his wife, "Junhui asked him to go to the yuan family to propose marriage today. What''s the situation?"


    If mother Ding had doubts before, now she is sure that their family will have a double happiness this year. The eldest daughter-in-law has just had a second child, and this daughter-in-law is pregnant again, so whether their family is extremely peaceful or not.

 Chapter 3010

    After Ding Haonan knew why his son wanted to go there, he immediately asked his wife to prepare gifts. The little son finally got some good news. How can he be a father to let his son lose.


    So on the afternoon of the first day of the lunar new year, one day more than ten years later, the Ding family came into the yuan family again. This time, it was still for the marriage of the two families, but last time, it was for their sister, and this time, it was for their son.


    Yuan did not expect that the Ding family would come to the door so soon, so he was shocked to see Ding Haonan and Ding''s mother enter.


    This speed is definitely not covered.


    At this time, Lin Shi, looking at Qian Yikun, who is packing up, tells him about it, while little orange is wandering on the ground.


    Qian Yikun packed the suitcase, "how old is your second brother? Isn''t it normal to get married?"


    Don''t you think it''s the same.


    "I said, little orange, haven''t you chosen what to take back to grandma''s?" Don''t you lean on the sofa and look at your daughter walking askew and ask.


    Little orange looks back at her mother and her father. Finally, little orange points to the door, "monkey, monkey, little monkey paper --"


    Could it be that


    Girl, are you going to take the little monkey away?


    Little orange called, also running to the door, this meaning is very obvious that they want to go to the opposite side to find little monkey to play, don''t be with daddy and Mommy, good boring.


    Could it be that he looked at Qian Yikun, who opened the door to her and lived in two families on this floor, but he didn''t worry about anything else.


    Small orange shakes small body to opposite, small hand is patting forcefully above, "open, open --"


    "Your girl''s heart is on the opposite side of the boy, and your heart is big enough." Could it be that he laughed.


    Qian Yikun picks his eyebrows slightly. He likes the little monkey next door, so it''s good to be his son-in-law.


    What''s more, his girl is more powerful, so he doesn''t have to be afraid.


    Could it be that Qian Yikun packed up, and they planned to leave home and go back to city B at more than three o''clock, just after dinner time.


    But Murphy thought, "go back later, so as not to run into the yuan family."


    "That''s your second brother. If you can''t run into him, you''ll see him." Qian Yikun went back to the sofa and sat down. Did he lie on his lap directly? "The yuan family, to tell you the truth, was dragged into the water by your aunt. It''s not bad in nature."


    "Don''t talk about my aunt." Didn''t she just stare at him, which she didn''t admit.


    Qian Yikun didn''t say anything to her. He looked out and saw that the door on the opposite side was open. His girl went in now and said, "I won''t see you today. Can you wait until your second brother gets married?"


    "Why not? I don''t want to go. Who cares?" Could it be that there are only things she wants to do in the world, and no one can force her to do anything.


    This is Murphy.


    Qian Yikun looks down at his daughter-in-law and knows that she can say what she can do.


    "There is no good man in the yuan family except Yuan Ye." Could she have made yuan''s family upset her second brother for so long if she hadn''t been in Linshi and the little orange was too small?


    Qian Yikun did not express his opinion, but decided to return at the original time.

 Chapter 3011

    But because Ding Ning and Yu Jiangqing are on duty, they don''t go back to B city, which is Ding Ning''s hometown.


    If they don''t go back, the natural little monkey will stay here.


    So little orange is not willing to let go, and don''t follow daddy and Mommy.


    Could it be that she looked at the two little peas holding together with a sneer around her chest, which belonged to her family girl. The little monkey was so cold that she didn''t pay any attention to her.


    Qian Yikun looks at his girl and looks back at Murphy.


    Murphy raised his foot and kicked his daughter. "I''m leaving with your father. You can stay here by yourself."


    "No, no --" little orange quickly turned back and hugged Murphy''s leg. She couldn''t let mummy go.


    Can''t you just raise your leg, kick the little orange up, and then reach out to catch it? It''s a very dangerous action. But the mother and son are used to playing. The little orange is not afraid, but giggles instead.


    Qian Yikun reaches for his head and feels that he may not be able to control his daughter''s future.


    Little orange was held by mommy on the car to react, whimpering, holding out a small hand to catch the little monkey.


    The little monkey was picked up by his mother and looked back at his mother with big eyes at the little orange in the car.


    "Little orange went to grandma''s house for the new year, and came back after the new year." Ding Ning explained.


    Little monkey nodded, said he knew, he did not have grandparents, no grandparents, but he knew little orange has, so little orange to go to grandma''s house during the Spring Festival.


    Yu Jiangqing put the things to Gu JieXi in the car and asked Qian Yikun to take them back.


    Little orange squeakes at the door, but the little monkey ignores her, so angry.


    Little monkey can''t understand. Isn''t it a good thing to go to grandma''s house? Why does little orange cry?


    Qian Yikun gets on the car and drives away. The little monkey leans on his mother. He won''t see the little orange for many days. He''s a little lost.


    Little orange sobbed in the car. As a result, she was finished with a lollipop. When she got the lollipop, she immediately laughed and forgot all the little monkeys she liked.


    "See, your girl''s feelings are worth a lollipop." Murphy sat in the back, looking at her daughter in the baby chair, laughing.


    Qian Yikun slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the mother and daughter in the rearview mirror. "Lollipops are also more important than us."


    The most important thing is the fact.


    Did you reach for the lollipop in your daughter''s hand and say, "Mommy or candy?"


    "Sugar, sugar --" little orange stretched out her hand and kicked her feet a few times. She was very dissatisfied with the behavior that candy was robbed.


    Qian Yikun said with a smile, "you''re just insulting yourself, OK?"


    Did you raise your head and stare at him, then look at your daughter and ask, "candy or daddy?"


    "Tangtang, Tangtang --" this time, I''m more anxious. If I don''t give it to her, I''ll cry.


    Qian Yikun


    Looking at Mo Fei''s satisfied appearance, Qian Yikun said that he didn''t want to pay attention to this boring daughter-in-law.


    But the daughter''s reaction was a little heartfelt.


    "I''ll probably come back after your second brother''s wedding." Qian Yikun changed the topic.


    Could it be that he took out the little orange and put it on his leg, "no, I''m not interested."


    "That''s your second brother." Qian Yikun began to remind.


    "I don''t do my own wedding, and I don''t think yuan''s family is happy, just don''t want to go."

 Chapter 3012

    Come on, I can''t understand it.


    Qian Yikun also did not say, is it the decision, no one can change.


    B city, hotel.


    Ding Haonan and Yuan Fu have known each other for a long time, so they are chatting now.


    Ding''s mother is kind and gentle. Even yuan''s mother is mean, she is too embarrassed to show too much at the moment.


    So this family dinner is still harmonious.


    Halfway through the meal, they quietly left the scene of the family meeting.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, there were not many pedestrians on the road. Ding Junhui took Yuan Ye by the hand and went back to school. Because of the holiday, there had been no one on campus for a long time.


    "I knew they could solve so many things when they met. What do you think we are struggling with?" Yuan also stubborn stubborn his nose, some cold feeling.


    Ding Junhui embraces people in his arms, and then hugs them with his windbreaker. "Life is not a toss. If you don''t toss now, what will you take to face the crisis in the future?"


    Yuan also looked up at Ding Junhui. Ding Junhui said with a low smile, "trust comes from tossing."


    Yuan also understood this. If you think about it carefully, it makes sense.


    "When did you start to like me?" Yuan also suddenly asked.


    Ding Junhui looked down at Yuan Ye. This is not the first time she asked this question, nor is it the first time he answered her.


    But each answer is a different answer, which is probably the so-called, the more tossing, the more different the feeling.


    Ding Junhui took her to the classroom. The empty classroom looked desolate.


    "Remember when all the people in the hospital were targeting our family? You were the first one to stand up and turn the topic around. At that time, you didn''t recognize who you are, and then you remembered. "


    Yuan certainly remembered that time. In fact, at that time, she was still a senior student and an intern in the newspaper. But she knew the relationship between the yuan family and this incident, so she didn''t want the yuan family to make mistakes again and again, and wanted to help the Ding family as much as possible.


    "Probably from that time." Ding Junhui with Yuan also found a position to do, "later you also helped us several times, Yuan Qi, Yuan Fei custody problem, and you contact more, originally I thought, like a person is my kind of feeling to Wenshan, but really know not, is yuan Qi told me, someone likes you."


    "Does anyone like me?" Yuan was also shocked. Why didn''t she know such a big thing?


    "Nangongheng." Ding Junhui began to remind.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    This doesn''t count.


    "At that time, I knew that someone liked you, which made me so unhappy." Ding Junhui said, reached out and pinched her cheek. "I just thought that if I didn''t tell her, my daughter-in-law would be gone."


    Yuan also slightly curled his lips, "you didn''t say that before."


    "Because I know you like me." Ding Junhui said, before Yuan also refuted, directly kissing her lips.


    Any refutation against one''s will should not be uttered.


    The best feeling in life is: I like you, just as you like me.


    All the twists and turns in life are just for two people to see a better future. Everything that happens on this road will not be redundant. It will be engraved in their blood, just as they engrave each other into their own lives.

 Chapter 3013

    Ding Junhui and Yuan Ye''s wedding was simple and warm. They didn''t invite too many people, but they were invited to the level of giant gods who could shake B city a few times.


    The leader is Gu juixi.


    Gu juixi''s presence, whether speaking or not, proves his relationship with the Ding family.


    Yuan also did not expect that his wedding would see a living male god. As a bridesmaid, Huang Xuxu almost cried and kept saying that the marriage was worth it.


    Yu Dong is the person in charge of marriage. The whole atmosphere is very high. They have talked a lot about love affairs, and they have been tossed for a long time. However, Ding Junhui has a very good temper today and is suffering from everything.


    Yuan Yeju said that he was willing.


    Because I like it.


    So I''m willing to let these people fool around under the banner of wedding.


    His joy, so clearly expressed.


    Looking at the man who had been filled with a lot of wine lying on the bed in a daze, Yuan also lay on his side and stroked his face. If the husband was like this, what would the woman want.


    It''s also appropriate to use this word on her.


    "Miss Ding, have I ever told you that I love you?" Yuan also said, looking up and kissing Ding Junhui on his lips.


    In a moment, Ding Junhui suddenly opened his eyes.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    At that moment, Ding Junhui''s eyes seemed to be filled with stars, and the corner of his mouth was the most beautiful crescent moon on that day.


    He righted yuan and pressed him under his body. He said in a low voice, "no, but you can say from now on, we have a lifetime."


    The future is far away, but they are close.


    The toss of the past is for a better future.


    A lifetime.


    He taught her all kinds of life as a teacher; She makes a living and plays up his boring life.


    Yuan also smile, smile halo dye time, love life.


    Yuan also joined Rakuten''s best friend group on the wedding day. Then yuan also found that the legendary Iron Lady Ye Yuwei was not as powerful as the legend. Instead, she was a cute girl and sometimes made some mistakes.


    Ye Yuwei


    Who said she made two?


    Could it be that she didn''t attend the wedding after all, because she left a note on the eve of the wedding and ran away. There was a business she was very interested in in in Europe and America. Knowing that Qian Yikun would not agree, she ran away by herself.


    Qian Yikun naturally can''t take his daughter to attend, so he gave her a red envelope in private and took her back.


    What is the virtue of her daughter? Ding''s mother knows very well that she dares not blame her son-in-law at this time. She just loves her little grandson.


    But Ding mother''s heartache can be regarded as non-existent, because the happiest thing to go back in advance is the little orange, you can see the little monkey.


    Little monkey''s cool temperament follows his mother. Usually, he plays alone in silence. He seldom cries and expresses things when there is something. So before Xiao Yaojing and others reminded her to pay attention to things, Ding Ning felt that she didn''t need to worry at all.


    After little orange came back, she banged on the opposite door, more excited than returning to her own home.


    This day is the tenth day of the year.


    She hasn''t seen a monkey in ten days.


    Ding Ning has just finished her dinner. Yu Jiangqing is still in the army. The little monkey runs to the kitchen and drags Ding Ning''s clothes to remind her that someone is knocking at the door. It''s still a bandit. The door is banging.


    Ding Ning turned off the fire, got up with his son in one hand, and then went to open the door. The one who usually banged on the door was the little overlord on the opposite side.


    I didn''t expect them to come back so soon.

 Chapter 3014

    XIAOBAWANG knocks on the door. Although her small hand is small, her strength is absolutely not small. She knocks on the door with her small fist.


    Ding Ning went to open the door, small orange small body forward for a while, Ding Ning quickly one hand to hold her almost down small body, look up to see is carrying luggage Qian Yikun.


    But if you don''t see Murphy, you probably know the result.


    The little orange saw the little monkey''s small mouth and pulled Ding Ning''s leg to let her put the little monkey down.


    Ding Ning bent down to put down his son, and saw the little overlord of the opposite family directly put the little monkey on the ground. The little monkey waved his little hand and was pressed on the ground to call his mother. This is asking for help.


    But little orange hasn''t seen little monkey for ten days. Now Bata Bata has been kissing little monkey on the face. Mommy said that if she likes someone, she will kiss her. She often sees Daddy kissing Mommy secretly.


    Ding Ning took a look at his son. What can he ask for?


    So he directly ignored his son''s help and looked at Qian Yikun, "isn''t today teacher Ding''s wedding?"


    "Little orange came back in advance because of the trouble." Qian Yikun looks at his daughter and knows that there is nothing wrong with him.


    The self-help little monkey twisted his little body and rolled around on the ground, trying to get rid of the little overlord, but the strength of the little overlord far exceeded his thinking, so the next second he was pressed by the little orange.


    The little orange chuckles and touches his face to express his missing, but the little monkey just wants to hit people now.


    "Why don''t you put the oranges here first?" Ding Ning looked back at the two children rolling on the carpet and asked.


    Qian Yikun nodded and went home to put his luggage.


    Little monkey managed to get away, and then climbed to one side. Little orange immediately followed him, giggling all the way, just like a little bandit trying to catch a little scholar.


    After Ding Ning closed the door, he went directly to the kitchen, "little monkey, you look after little orange."


    Little monkey


    He didn''t want to be optimistic about the little bully. He decided to learn from his father in the future. The little bully is too difficult to deal with.


    Little orange likes little monkey more than her father.


    The little monkey saw the little orange as if facing a big enemy, which was more terrible than when he saw his father teach him.


    People in the community all know that there is a director upstairs, a little overlord in the director''s home, and a chief of the military region upstairs. There is a little childe in the chief''s home. The little overlord has a crush on the little childe, and he can always see that the little overlord wants to take the little childe back to be the Prime Minister of the stronghold downstairs.


    When little orange and little monkey were three years old, they were going to school.


    Little orange bravely carries his little schoolbag to go to school. Little monkey cleverly follows his mother, frowning at the little overlord who walks in front of him. His mother says that he wants to be in the same class with the little overlord. Why can''t he get rid of the little overlord now?


    "Mother Yanzhou, send her son and daughter-in-law to school?" The aunt downstairs said with a smile.


    Ding Ning


    Yu Yanzhou, the name of little monkey, is a word of promise. The boat is a boat in the same boat. Yu Jiangqing promised Ding Ning to share the future hand in hand.


    Little monkey was holding hands by his mother, little head up, did not understand.


    Little orange looked back at the person who didn''t go. She ran back with her legs pedaling. She held Ding Ning''s hand and said, "go, go to school."

 Chapter 3015

    The school is in the military primary school nearby. Little orange could have gone to the kindergarten on the other side of the police station, but if she wanted to follow little monkey, she would naturally go to the military primary school. It happened that the military and police were not separated, so she didn''t have to worry about this problem.


    Most of the children in the kindergarten are from the military region. Ding Ning sent them to the hospital, but also happened to be on the way to the hospital. So, did she give this to her.


    It''s called grasping the son with one hand and the daughter-in-law with the other. It''s perfect.


    There are 23 children in the small class. They are the latest to arrive.


    The teacher arranged for them to sit in the middle of the seat, small orange excited in the past, dragging the little monkey in the past, the little monkey looked at her, directly sat down in the position.


    Small orange leg stepped on the stool, full of little overlord appearance.


    Ding Ning


    "Yuyan boat is covered by me. I will cover whoever plays with me in the future." Little orange big sister big mouth said.


    Ding Ning


    Teacher: "yes."


    "Qian Leyi''s children may be more lively." Ding Ning can only explain this.


    You know, her mother is not.


    Qian Leyi, the name of little orange''s classmate, but Qian Yikun hopes that her daughter can have a happy life.


    The teacher sent Ding Ning out, because now a lot of children around the little orange classmate, want to make friends with her.


    The little monkey looked up at the surrounded orange and frowned again.


    The teacher clapped his hands to prove that class is coming. Everyone should be quiet.


    Little orange big sister big like sitting next to the little monkey, put his hand around his small shoulder, "after I cover you."


    "Who wants it?" The little monkey hated to open her mouth and pushed her little arm away.


    Little orange just don''t care, anyway little monkey dislike her is not a day or two, she has her own little partner, hum¡ª¡ª


    Little orange is beautiful and lovely, and lively. In one morning, she has accumulated a lot of friends. Little monkey has the same temperament as her mother, so she is sitting on one side, full of little prince posture.


    Lunch is a small table, small orange crazy play all morning, now ran to sit down next to the little monkey, reached over, his bun directly into the mouth, "starved me."


    "You deserve it!" Who makes her play with other people all the time.


    Little orange didn''t care. She ate four steamed buns and two of the monkeys. She ate them all. "Who told you not to play with us? I told you to cover you. What are you afraid of?"


    Afraid?


    Little monkey, he is afraid?


    He just doesn''t want to be as crazy as she is, okay?


    Without the steamed buns, he just drank a bowl of millet porridge, while the orange ate four steamed buns and drank a bowl of porridge.


    Little monkey looked down at her stomach, did not eat enough?


    Yuyanzhou and Qian Leyi went to school on their first day. Qian Leyi got 21 friends. Yuyanzhou didn''t have enough!


    After Qian Leyi came home, she told her mother a lot about school, and then climbed to the table to find food. "I''m starving."


    Could it be that


    Girl, are you hungry because you have been a robber in school all day?


    "Little monkeys don''t play with me. I said to cover him." Qian Leyi is angry, so she complains with her mother now.


    Did you lean on the sofa and watch your daughter climb up to the table to get bread? "Did you eat other people''s little monkey''s bun?"


    "I''m hungry." Qian Leyi retorts with her mother.

 Chapter 3016

    Qian Leyi pulls down the bread and misses her father, who hasn''t come home from work, because her mother doesn''t give her food.


    Murphy looked at her own girl. Of course, it was her, Murphy''s girl.


    Next door, Yu Jiangqing and Ding Ning take a look at the yuyanzhou children who have eaten two bowls of rice. They look at their son who is still pulling the rice hard. Is this not what the school has given them?


    Ding Ning patted him on the back, "slow down, didn''t you have lunch?"


    Yuyanzhou children will pull the second bowl of rice almost, then looked up to his mother, "little orange for me to eat."


    Ding Ning


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex on the opposite side is really powerful.


    "Talk to the school tomorrow and share more food for the little oranges." Yu Jiangqing looks at her son and gives him another drumstick. What does it look like to starve his children.


    Ding Ning looked up at Yu Jiangqing, "I''m afraid the teacher didn''t expect that little oranges could be eaten. I''ll tell you when I send them over tomorrow." Ding Ning said, looking down at his son, "if you don''t have enough to eat, you have to tell the teacher, or you are hungry."


    Yu Yanzhou nodded to show that he knew.


    The next morning, Ding Ning sent them to school. He specially told the teacher about lunch. The teacher was a little embarrassed. Basically, every child has two steamed buns and a bowl of rice porridge. Who knows that little girl can eat so much.


    So at lunch, the teacher specifically asked Qian Leyi for some steamed buns. Today, there are no steamed buns, only steamed buns.


    Yu Yanzhou takes a spoon and looks at Qian Leyi, who is frowning. She knows what she is thinking. She doesn''t like steamed bread because there is no stuffing.


    "Two, teacher." Yu Yanzhou said, put down his small spoon, then took his small steamed bread to break, put the sausage and scrambled eggs in the small bowl, and then handed it to Qian Leyi, "here you are."


    Qian Leyi suddenly reached out and took it. Only those with stuffing were delicious.


    Teacher: "yes."


    Little girl, it''s hard for a teacher like you.


    And so small is not puppy love, do you want to inform parents?


    But what about being so cute?


    Looking at Qian Leyi eating small steamed bread, Yu Yanzhou picked up his small spoon and continued to drink porridge. That''s what happened when they started eating by themselves. She didn''t like to eat things without stuffing, so he often saw Uncle Qian adding food to her steamed bread.


    So the children of yuyanzhou learned it, and it was really useful.


    After eating two steamed buns with vegetables and drinking a bowl full of porridge, Qian Leyi ran out to play.


    Yuyanzhou continued to eat slowly. The little prince ate very gracefully, so he would not wolf down.


    The so-called kindergarten, in fact, is the teacher to help look after the children, learn nothing.


    The teacher felt that this level of small class is not better, because with Qian Leyi children, everyone likes to circle around her, sometimes her words are more useful than the teacher''s words.


    But this little bully is a little skinny. No one will listen to her, except yuyanzhou.


    So all in all, teachers like yuyanzhou children very much. They are clever and sensible, mainly because they are handsome.

 Chapter 3017

    So on the way back, Qian Leyi was not happy.


    Ding Ning led two children to look down at Qian Leyi, "what''s wrong with little orange?"


    Is the little orange Lord who used to jump after school unhappy today?


    Qian Leyi looks up at Ding Ning and holds out her little hand to hold her.


    Ding Ning let go of his son, bent down to hold Qian Leyi up, and then led his son back again.


    "Is someone bullying our little orange?" Ding Ning asks a way, feel again unlikely, she does not bully others good.


    "The teacher likes the little monkey and doesn''t like me." Qian Leyi is not happy. She is so cute. Why don''t you like her?


    Yu Yanzhou rolled her eyes secretly. The teacher didn''t know how much she liked her.


    "How can the teacher not like little oranges? They are so cute." Ding Ning said with a low smile, the child is cheerful, even Yu Jiangqing likes it very much.


    "Really?" Qian Leyi was a little satisfied with this answer.


    "Of course it''s true, and the little monkey likes you. If the teacher likes him, doesn''t he also like you? In this way, not only the little monkey likes you, but the teacher also likes you. Everyone likes you, right? " Ding Ning spared a circle, he did not know what he said.


    But Qian Leyi was happy.


    Yu Yanzhou


    Is it so easy to cheat?


    In the future, we should be more careful. What if we are cheated by others?


    Originally unhappy Qian Leyi was amused by a rap. She came down from Ding Ning and began to jump again.


    This innocent little girl.


    There is a little bully in the kindergarten of the military region, which is known by all the villages in shiliba. The most thing that every doll mentions when they go home is that Qian Leyi played with her today.


    But XIAOBAWANG also has some worries. For example, yuyanzhou doesn''t play with her and likes to sit on a stool and read comic books.


    The point is that the little girl named Tang Beibei, who always wears princess skirt, likes to read comic books with Yu Yanzhou, which makes her very unhappy.


    Qian Leyi and her friends played in the yard for a while. They ran back and looked directly at Tang Beibei sitting in their own position. A pair of good-looking eyes were staring at Tang Beibei all the time. "You sat in my position."


    Tang Beibei is white and tender with a sharp face, which is not as good-looking as Qian Leyi''s goose egg face.


    Tang Beibei was yelled by Qian Leyi. His face turned red and he stood up in a hurry.


    Qian Leyi sat down with satisfaction, looking at the moment is looking up at his own yuyanzhou, "you tell me the story of Lilliputian book."


    The tone of complete command.


    Tang Beibei whispered: "Qian Leyi, I can also tell you stories. I can understand them."


    Qian Leyi looked back at Tang Beibei with xiaoaojiao, "yuyanzhou told me, I don''t want you."


    Tang Beiwei left wrongly.


    Qian Leyi looked at Yu Yanzhou with pride, like a conquering rooster, and almost cocked her tail.


    Yu Yanzhou


    "Tell me a story." Qian Leyi said happily.


    "You don''t listen. You sleep every time." Yu Yanzhou was too lazy to talk to her and continued to read the comic book.


    "You play with Tang Beibei and you don''t play with me. Don''t you want to be good friends with me?" Qian Leyi was not satisfied. Her big eyes were staring at Yu Yanzhou. She thought that he didn''t want to be good friends with him. "I''m covering you, but you don''t want to be good friends with me."

 Chapter 3018

    Yu Yanzhou looks at the sweating little girl, and finally pushes the comic book in front of her.


    Qian Leyi was happy in an instant. She knew that little monkey still wanted to be good friends with her.


    After the small class is the middle class, after the middle class is the big class, Qian Leyi''s children are very happy to spend her kindergarten career in her hegemony career.


    Then she learned that there was another thing in life called homework.


    In particular, the boy next door always finished writing early, which made her feel very congested.


    A six-year-old baby, hanging on his father''s body, is a wonder in the police station, especially when his father is still their director.


    Qian Leyi''s children are more beautiful as they grow up. It''s the kind of beauty that others can''t help looking back at when they pass by.


    Qian Yikun holds his daughter in one hand and talks to his subordinates about work. Then he picks up her schoolbag and carries her away.


    "Why do you do your homework?" Qian Leyi hangs on Qian Yikun''s neck, very dissatisfied, especially dissatisfied.


    "All students have to do their homework." Qian Yikun explained.


    "Mommy said she didn''t write it." Qian Leyi spoke discontentedly.


    "Your mother is illiterate." Qian Yikun said, put her daughter in the car to do well, today is Saturday, maybe not at home, so he can only take the children out, the results of a day of children''s homework did not write much.


    "Do illiterates not have to do their homework? Then I''ll be illiterate, too. " Qian Leyi clenched her small fist and said seriously.


    Qian Yikun


    What a great goal his girls have.


    Qian Yikun takes her home and plans to give it to the opposite child to solve her daughter''s homework problem.


    Yu Yanzhou''s homework was finished early. Now he is reading a comic book at home and listening to Ding Ning tell him a story.


    Qian Yikun and Qian Leyi come here, and Ding Ning will probably know what it is.


    Qian Yikun put Qian Leyi in, "homework is not finished, let the little monkey watch her finish, I''ll come to her in a moment."


    Ding Ning nodded and looked back at Qian Leyi, who ran to the Yuyan boat. "Is he out again?"


    Qian Yikun answered, indicating that he really went out again.


    These two people did not fight for this matter, but the result is still the same, in Ding Ning''s view, Qian Yikun is releasing water.


    Qian Leyi used to read yuyanzhou''s comic book, but yuyanzhou closed the picture book directly.


    Qian Leyi was not happy, "what are you doing? I haven''t even seen it. "


    "Have you finished your homework?" Yuyanzhou just heard that. Uncle Qian said to let her do her homework first.


    Qian Leyi, with her small schoolbag on her back, lies directly on the sofa, "I don''t want to write."


    "Don''t be finished." The jade words boat not light not heavy of open mouth say.


    "Ah - is Tang Beibei finished?" Qian Leyi sat up. How can Tang Beibei be so annoying? She has been with them since she was a small class. The most important thing is that she always plays with yuyanzhou. It is clear that she is yuyanzhou''s little partner. She is angry!


    Yu Yanzhou nodded, which was clearly to say: you are going to be compared.


    Qian Leyi took her schoolbag and began to pick up her exercise book.


    Qian Yikun


    Girl, your father begged you for a day, and you didn''t write. How can you take the initiative to do your homework now?


    My heart''s broken.


    However, Qian Leyi, who started to do her homework, didn''t notice that she had just stabbed a knife in her father''s chest.

 Chapter 3019

    Qian Leyi is smart, but she doesn''t want to do her homework. If she really wants to do it, it will be very fast.


    Ding Ning helped them clean up the small tea table. Qian Leyi knelt on the carpet and wrote. Yu Yanzhou held her chin to supervise her homework.


    Ding Ning sat looking at the cases brought back from the hospital, looked up at the two villains from time to time, and then took photos with his mobile phone and sent them.


    [Mrs. Gu: envy!


    Mrs. Gu: my son, I can''t see anyone now. It''s sad!


    Ding Ning: he will come back after training.


    Mrs. Meiwen: sure enough, childhood sweetheart still needs to be cultivated from birth. Her boyfriend has a sense of vision.


    Fan: Ding Ning is so prescient.


    Mrs. Gu: my family is full of their brother yuan Mo now. I feel that I can enter the pension life ahead of time, and I don''t need to worry about my sons and daughters.


    Born optimist: hahaha, the overlord orange of feiye''s family is always held by the little monkey, which is also pitiful


    Ding Ning looked up at the little girl who was doing her homework over there. It''s true. Qian Yikun knew that when he couldn''t manage it, he would come to find the little monkey. This overlord orange was only afraid of the little monkey.


    So it''s useful to be born a minute earlier.


    "It''s not right here." Yuyanzhou small hand points her homework book, frown mouth said.


    "Don''t be a man. School starts on Monday. Qian Leyi brings something new to play with her little sister. She says it''s from her aunt in B city. It''s fun.


    For Linshi, city B is a big city, and the small partners all yearn for that place, so they also like the gadgets brought by Qian Leyi.


    "Ah, Yanzhou, does Qian Leyi not know what tiredness is? How can she make trouble all day long?" Lu Zhangxiu put down his schoolbag and looked back at the girls not far away. The place with money and joy must be a circle of people.


    Yu Yanzhou looked back, then took out her homework book, "she beat chicken blood before going to school every day."


    Lu Zhangxiu


    get pumped up?


    He''s still young. Don''t lie to him, OK?

 Chapter 3020

    As a result, the whole school knows about Qian Leyi''s beating chicken blood before going to school every day. Some children who are envious and jealous of Qian Leyi''s character actually go home to ask their parents to give them chicken blood, but they are scared by the teachers and parents.


    Qian Leyi also heard about it, so she was not happy.


    "Who beat chicken blood?" Qian Leyi was sitting in her seat, looking at Yu Yanzhou, who was reading a comic book by her side.


    Yu Yanzhou looked up at her and continued to read comic books. Now he knows a lot of words, so he doesn''t need to read comic books which are just pictures.


    "My mommy said," I''m born cute, OK, OK? " Qian Leyi snorted, totally disapproving of the idea of beating chicken blood.


    "Yuyanzhou, can you be on duty with me today?" Tang Beibei came over and asked in a low voice, because the boy who is on duty with her today has something to go ahead of time, so the boy wants to change with others. Tang Beibei suggested Yu Yanzhou.


    Yu Yanzhou looks at the boy standing beside Tang Beibei. The boy is also looking at him eagerly. It seems that there is something at home.


    But changing with him means that Qian Leyi will be on duty with the little boy tomorrow.


    So¡ª¡ª


    Yu Yanzhou frowned, as if thinking.


    "Of course not."


    Before yuyanzhou opened her mouth, Qian Leyi took the lead. She was a little vicious. The boy shook his body. "I really have something at home. Tomorrow is your duty with yuyanzhou. Can you change it?"


    Qian Leyi is a bully, even boys are afraid.


    Qian Leyi looked at the little boy trembling, and saw that Yu Yanzhou was about to open his mouth. She got up directly, and her little hand fell on the little boy''s shoulder, "I''ll change with you."


    Little boy


    Sister Le, you are a real man.


    You know, the teacher specially arranged for a boy and a girl to do the cleaning, just to let the boys do some physical work.


    Yu Yanzhou


    Sister Le is a man, known all over the world.


    Tang Beibei


    Who wants to be with you!


    It''s best. He doesn''t mind cleaning with a boy.


    Little boy changed to duty, dare not stay here more, SA Ya son ran back to his position.


    Tang Beibei looked at Qian Leyi, snorted and turned back.


    Qian Leyi blinked and looked at Yu Yanzhou, "didn''t you change her to a student on duty? Why is she angry? "


    "You have to carry the bucket." The jade speech boat opens to remind a way.


    "It''s nothing. It''s like I didn''t mention it before." Qian Leyi snorted and sat down again. You know, yuyanzhou is a famous little prince in the school. Even the cleaning work is done by his deskmate.


    But we feel inexplicably, very normal!


    Does Lu Zhangxiu feel embarrassed about Yu Yanzhou? Yuyanzhou naturally replied: I am covered by sister le.


    This sentence, it is to beat.


    But no one dares to beat it. You know, yuyanzhou is the one covered by sister le.


    After school, Qian Leyi and Tang Beibei are on duty. Lu Zhangxiu lives in a community with them, so they often go home together and wait for her on duty with Yu Yanzhou.


    They sat at the end and watched Qian Leyi follow Tang Beibei with a bucket like a little man. Lu Zhangxiu bumped into Yu Yanzhou''s arm and said, "have you heard? Everyone says that sister Le is your child''s daughter-in-law, so she can come here to study. "

 Chapter 3021

    He knows the word "child daughter-in-law". His mother often tells him that "little orange" is his child daughter-in-law, which probably means "future wife".


    But little orange can come to school here not because of their family, but because of their own family.


    Tang Beibei cleans the desk in front of him. It''s just a primary school student. Naturally, he won''t give them too heavy work. Maybe it''s just to exercise their hands-on ability, so he will leave two people to clean the desk for everyone every day.


    Qian Leyi followed him bored, because she had to carry the bucket at any time, and she had to change the water every ten tables, which was also very troublesome.


    Fortunately, when Qian Leyi and Yu Yanzhou were in the same group, they were also the ones who changed the water.


    "Qian Leyi, can I go back with you later?" Tang asked.


    "Isn''t your family in the family home? It''s not in our neighborhood. It''s not on the way. " Qian Leyi said without thinking.


    Tang Beibei''s face changed a little. He didn''t seem very happy.


    Qian Leyi scratched her hair. She didn''t know what happened. She didn''t say wrong. They didn''t live in the same place.


    "You and yuyanzhou live in the same community?" Don Beibei asked again.


    "Yes, we live opposite." Qian Leyi naturally said.


    Tang Beibei once again turned her little mouth and wanted her father to move.


    They finished wiping all the desks. Qian Leyi put the bucket back in place, and then took the small schoolbag beside Yu Yanzhou, "let''s go."


    Yu Yanzhou nodded and got up to carry his schoolbag.


    "Oh, wait for me." Said Tang Beibei, carrying his schoolbag with him.


    Because Tang Beibei is on duty, her mother will probably come to pick her up later. Ding Ning has something to do with the hospital, so it''s Murphy who comes to pick them up.


    Could it be that she was leaning by the car, with long hair and a pair of huge sunglasses, standing just like her character, full of Queen style.


    "Mommy, Mommy --" Qian Leyi was excited when she saw the person who came to pick them up. She waved her little hand to call mommy and ran across the road.


    "Little orange"


    "Sister le"


    "Qian Leyi"


    The three voices and the teacher''s shocked steps are faster than the woman who suddenly appears in the middle of the road and jumps from the roof with Qian Leyi in her arms across the road.


    All of you: --


    Don''t you keep your feet steady and look down at your smiling daughter? It''s very good. I''m not scared. The next second, I put Qian Leyi in a place and grabbed the collar of the driver who suddenly braked. "Blind, can''t I see the red light?"


    Yu Yanzhou took Qian Leyi''s hand and frowned. Fortunately, she was not hurt.


    "Qian Leyi, are you ok?" The teacher squatted down and looked at Qian Leyi nervously.


    In that scene, she was scared to death.


    "It''s OK. My mom is very good. She will protect me." Qian Leyi was heartless and not afraid.


    Teacher: "yes."


    What kind of family are they?


    Tang Beibei''s face turned white with fright. At this moment, he cried. The teacher looked back at Tang Beibei in a hurry.


    Qian Leyi


    She didn''t cry. What''s Don Beibei crying for?


    Could it be that the driver had been pulled down from the car at this moment, and the driver wanted to scold a few times at first, but he was really scared by the scene just now. The woman turned over in front of his car. It was terrible!

 Chapter 3022

    Could it be that after pulling the man down, he closed the door with one foot, and then pulled the driver to look at the school gate, "can''t see the school, can''t see the red light, or rush to get reincarnated?"


    The man is dragged by Murphy and has no fighting power. This woman''s strength is too terrible.


    He just wanted to grab a yellow light, but suddenly a little girl ran out.


    "Big sister, big sister --"


    "Who is the elder sister?" Could it be that he tugged at the collar of the man and pulled the man to the horizontal line of his head up, "uncle, I think you are blind."


    Qian Leyi doesn''t understand now, because Tang Beibei is crying more than the one she was almost hit by.


    "Don Beibei, why are you crying?" Qian Leyi''s small eyebrows are twisted together. The cry really makes people want to beat them.


    Qian Leyi seldom cries, because there is nothing to cry about. What''s more, her mother said that crying children will be beaten.


    But how can Tang Beibei cry so much that her mother doesn''t beat her?


    "Good, terrible, Wuwu --" Tang Beibei was held by the teacher and sobbed.


    Qian Leyi opened her mouth. The girl is so hypocritical.


    Bawangju has completely forgotten that she is a girl herself.


    Tang Beibei''s mother came to pick her up. When she saw her daughter crying so much, she thought it was her daughter. She quickly went over and hugged her daughter. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with Beibei?"


    The teacher began to explain the reason, repeatedly stressed that Tang Beibei was just scared, and it was Qian Leyi who almost had an accident.


    At the moment, Qian Leyi is happily following her mother and kicking the driver who just hit her with her calf.


    The driver was dragged into the police station by Murphy and dumped directly. The reason was that he ran the red light and almost ran into her daughter.


    The teacher is sweating. It was Ding Ning who came to pick them up before. Ding Ning and Yu Yanzhou are quiet. Ding Ning is currently the vice president of the military medical hospital. Every time he talks to Ding Ning, he is talking to tie.


    But this woman, who is said to be Qian Leyi''s mother, is sure to bring out what kind of daughter she is. No wonder everyone is called Qian Leyi''s elder sister.


    Lu Zhangxiu and Tang Beibei were picked up by their mother, and yuyanzhou followed them to the police station.


    When the traffic police called out the monitor, they saw the scene of jumping from the opposite side of the road to the middle of the road, holding the little girl 360 degrees, turning over from the car and falling down. They felt that it was not the little girl but the driver who was scared.


    But it is also true that the driver snatched the red light, so the driver was temporarily detained in the police station.


    "Not my Lord." The sub director who came in saw Murphy and said directly.


    No, sir?


    "Just now the money bureau is still there, you are --" the branch director followed Qian Yikun from city B, and he didn''t know more about Murphy.


    "The boy almost hit the orange in his car. I brought it to you." Did you catch a glimpse of the relieved driver who arrived at the police station? I think it''s safer in the police station.


    "Is the child OK?" The branch director spoke nervously.


    Qian Leyi holds Murphy''s leg and shows a small head from behind. She looks at the sub director with a smile: "Uncle Tang, I''m ok."


    Looking at the cheerful little appearance, it must be OK.


    Yuyanzhou always stood with a small face. He was really scared just now. If it wasn''t his aunt, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    You have to look at her in the future.

 Chapter 3023

    Qian Yikun was called back before he left the branch because his wife and children were here.


    Are you sitting on the stool, stepping on the edge of the stool, waiting for a result.


    "Daddy, daddy." When Qian Leyi saw Qian Yikun, she ran with her little hand and climbed onto Qian Yikun.


    Qian Leyi''s father is actually director Qian Yikun?


    Teacher: "yes."


    A head of a military region and a head of a police station, are these two kids going against the sky?


    Qian Yikun got up with his daughter in his arms and looked at his daughter-in-law who was still a man over there. "What''s the matter?"


    "This man ran a red light in front of the school and almost ran into your girl." Could it be that he glanced at the man whose face became a little more wonderful when Qian Yikun came in, and now it''s even more wonderful.


    Just tune the video of the small police quickly got up and said: "money Bureau, is to grab the red light."


    Qian Yikun nodded slightly, looked down at his daughter, "scared?"


    Qian Leyi shakes her head, so she won''t be scared.


    Good. It''s his girl.


    "Follow the rules." Qian Yikun opened his mouth and looked down at Murphy.


    Could it be that he curled his lips and stood up and did not speak.


    On the way back, Yu Yanzhou always had a small face, "little orange also grabbed the red light."


    When Qian Leyi heard Yu Yanzhou''s words, she let out a cry and jumped on him directly. "I don''t have it. I don''t have it. The light is green. I see it''s green."


    Yuyanzhou is unmoved and insists that Qian Leyi grabs the red light.


    Don''t you lean on the co pilot''s seat and look back at bawangju, who is going to suppress others'' speech by force at this moment? He said, "go back and stand in the corner for an hour."


    "Mommy, I don''t want it. I don''t have it!" Qian Leyi shouts out. Standing in the corner will be very tired and boring.


    After Qian Leyi finished, she stared at Yu Yanzhou fiercely, "I just didn''t have it."


    Yu Yanzhou pushes people away and sits down again to see if she has a long memory this time.


    Qian Leyi was fined to stand in the corner, just outside the door, facing the elevator.


    Yu Yanzhou took a small stool and sat at the door to do his homework, supervising Qian Leyi''s standing.


    Qian Leyi has been staring at yuyanzhou fiercely, but she doesn''t dare to move, because Mommy is very hard to beat, she doesn''t want to be beaten.


    "I won''t cover you any more, hum --" Qian Leyi threatened.


    Yu Yanzhou remained unmoved and continued to do her homework.


    When the elevator door is opened, Yu Jiangqing and Ding Ning come back together. When they just come out, they see Qian Leyi standing by the wall, while his son is sitting on the ground and doing his homework on a small bench.


    What''s the matter? Have you been punished again?


    Yu Jiangqing slightly raised her eyebrows, reached out and touched Qian Leyi''s little head, "what''s wrong with your mother again?"


    "She ran a red light and almost got hit by a car." Yu Yanzhou said with a frown.


    "I didn''t!" Qian Leyi leaped and retorted. After that, she looked at Yu Jiangqing and said, "uncle, I don''t have it. The little monkey bullied me."


    Yu Yanzhou


    This little girl is really not clean up.


    "Aunt, not only did little orange run the red light today, she was still in the classroom."


    "Break through, break through, can''t I break through?" Hearing that yuyanzhou was going to complain, Qian Leyi cried out in a hurry to let her mother know that she had smashed the glass in the classroom and beat the big head of the next class. Her mother didn''t beat her to death.


    She doesn''t want to be in the same class with this little monkey. It''s so annoying.

 Chapter 3024

    Yuyanzhou is satisfied. Just admit it earlier.


    Qian Leyi station leg pain, heart silently wrote down the hatred.


    Mommy said, "if you have revenge, it''s not a woman. Just wait for the little monkey.".


    Yu Yanzhou looked up at her friend and took out the book she was going to use today. "She didn''t clean up."


    "Her mother is so handsome. What does her mother do?" Lu Zhangxiu returned home and told his father about the scene. It was so cool, like a big American movie.


    What does it do? Yuyanzhou really doesn''t know.


    There seems to be no job.


    Yu Yanzhou shook his head, "just at home, just like your mother."


    Lu Zhangxiu felt that, unlike his mother, he was much more powerful than his mother.


    Soon after class, Qian Leyi came back and sat down beside Yu Yanzhou. Yu Yanzhou looked at her but didn''t open her mouth.


    Because he didn''t think he had done anything wrong.


    So the first battle of monkey and orange started.


    The happiest is Tang Beibei, because she can chat with Yu Yanzhou.


    There was a relay race in the first grade of the primary school sports competition. Qian Leyi was the first to sign up, and then incited several children. So Qian Leyi was the teacher''s favorite. This appeal is absolutely good.


    However, Qian Leyi didn''t ask him because she was still in cold war with Yu Yanzhou.


    Yuyanzhou didn''t plan to attend either. The little prince was quiet.


    But how can Qian Leyi make yuyanzhou so relaxed? As a child, Qian Leyi has a big welfare for the students who take part in the competition. Those who don''t take part in the competition must give them water and clothes.


    Yu Yanzhou


    This proposal is very good.


    Qian Leyi looked at the jade boat with pride, "so you have to send me water and help me with my clothes."


    Tang Beibei had some regrets. He knew that she had also participated in the competition, so that yuyanzhou could send water to her.


    "Qian Leyi, can I still participate?" Tang Beibei ran to Qian Leyi and asked excitedly.


    Qian Leyi aimed at Tang Beibei, "you can''t, you''re too slow."


    Then Tang Beibei ran away crying.


    Qian Leyi is puzzled. Why, isn''t she telling the truth?


    Yu Yanzhou threw an idiot and continued to read.


    Qian Leyi just didn''t care, snorted and happily went to play with her little partner.


    The sports meet is in October. Qian Leyi wore sportswear early in the morning and has been running back and forth at home. This is her first time to participate in the sports meeting. She is very excited.

 Chapter 3025

    Qian Yikun prepared breakfast and sat down with her in his arms. "Only when you have enough can you run fast."


    "I said girl, do you know you are a girl? Why didn''t the boy opposite take part? " Is it not while eating, while looking at the excited daughter.


    With her chopsticks, Qian Leyi began to pull rice and said, "he''s a little prince. He''s very sentimental, so he can''t run."


    Qian Yikun


    This description is in place.


    Another reason for Qian Leyi''s happiness is that her parents are going to see her, that is, her parents are going to see her.


    Most of the primary schools in the military region are soldiers'' children, and there are also children nearby. But Qian Leyi is the only one in the police region. So when Qian Yikun went to the primary school today, he didn''t wear police uniform, but wore casual clothes.


    It''s rare for them to have a chance to sit in the audience area. Qian Yikun and Yu Jiangqing have been talking about things. Could they be playing dead on Ding Ning''s shoulder? If it wasn''t for her daughter''s crying, she really didn''t want to come.


    Ding Ning bumped her shoulder: "ah, give some reaction."


    "No childhood, no money." Could it be that he laughed.


    Ding Ning low smile out, just, they are not educated illiterate, no childhood.


    But she didn''t want to miss everything about her son.


    Yuyanzhou thinks that Qian Leyi is wearing a lot of clothes today, because he has several clothes on his little arm now.


    Qian Leyi haughtily held up her small neck, she is deliberately, how?


    Yu Yanzhou takes her clothes and turns a blind eye to her little pride. The more this person responds to her, the more she can make trouble.


    "Yuyanzhou, if you can''t get it, I''ll help you." Tang Beibei came to look at the clothes in his hand and said.


    Qian Leyi hey a, pinch small hand will fight posture.


    "No, you should help Lu Zhangxiu. You should help him with his things." Yuyanzhou light mouth, refused Tang Beibei''s good intentions.


    Tang Beibei was a little lost, and then he went back to Lu Zhangxiu step by step.


    Qian Leyi was so proud that she took off her clothes and ran to get ready.


    "I''m so happy. It''s a shame not to get the first place." The jade speech boat chilly mouth says.


    "Well, you wait. I''m sure I''ll get the first place." Qian Leyi finished and ran to the teacher.


    Yuyanzhou slightly hook his lips, looking at the girl running away, she must not know that she helped her dig a hole, but she said to do the first very tired, see how she explains it.


    If you dare to pit him, you''ll see who finally pits whom.


    The first grade competition is a little later. When the other classes are almost the same, Qian Leyi is the last runner.


    They are class one, grade one. There are four classes in grade one.


    "Sister Le, you are sure to lose." The little boy beside said with pride, that is the monitor of class two.


    Qian Leyi rubbed her nose and snorted, "you are the loser. Wait."


    Standing outside the corridor, Yu Yanzhou holds her clothes and shakes her eyes. At this time, she still has two bragging children.


    In front of the children ran over, Qian Leyi excitedly poked his hand, to her, finally to her.


    The children in class two are faster than those in class one, but Qian Leyi doesn''t care. She will be able to catch up.

 Chapter 3026

    Yu Yanzhou looked at her excited little appearance, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, completely did not know what she was excited about.


    Class two ran a few steps first. After Qian Leyi took over the baton, sayazi chased her out. Joking, she was often chased by her mother at home. Who can match her?


    "Which class is that little girl from? She runs so fast."


    "My God, whose family is that little girl?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ding Ning looked at the little figure over there, "ah, your family."


    "The little girl''s goal is to run past me. She has a big goal." If it''s not for the fear of Qian Yikun killing her, she thinks it''s good for her daughter to go her way, even if she can''t fight, she can run away.


    Ding Ning laughs low, this goal is very big.


    Just Ding Ning is smiling, but saw that was caught up with the class two small monitor unconvinced hand to drag Qian Leyi.


    Qian Leyi was suddenly pulled, because of inertia, ah, she was about to fall.


    "Little orange." Yuyanzhou, who has been running with him, quickly drops her clothes and catches Qian Leyi who is about to fall down. However, when Qian Leyi hits him, a sound comes from his arm.


    Yu Yanzhou''s little face turned pale in an instant.


    The little monitor who held Qian Leyi probably didn''t expect this, so he was scared now.


    Qian Yikun was originally talking to Yu Jiangqing, which surprised the two dads and quickly got up and ran to him.


    Ding Ning and Murphy are the fastest. Ding Ning gets up with her son and looks at his pale face. When she touches her son''s arm, Yu Yanzhou can''t help crying out, "it hurts, mom hurts."


    Could it be that he stretched out his hand to pull his daughter aside and said, "fracture?"


    Qian Leyi didn''t expect this scene at all. When she heard the cry of Yu Yanzhou, her little hand was also scratched. Now she didn''t care at all. She directly turned back and grabbed the collar of the little monitor and hit him with a small fist.


    The scene was in chaos. We all know that sister Le can''t be provoked, but we haven''t seen sister Le fight. This is the first time.


    Yu Jiangqing ran to take over her son and held him in his arms. Ding Ning gently pinched him on his arm. Every time, Yu Yanzhou''s painful calf was kicking and crying.


    Yuyanzhou has always been a very tolerant child, today crying like this, it can be seen that it is really painful.


    "Dislocation." Ding Ning said and looked up at Yu Jiangqing. Yu Jiangqing hugged her son and pressed his cerebellar pouch on his shoulder. She felt very sad.


    "Well behaved, bear it for a while and it won''t hurt." Yu Jiangqing said, controlling his small body, the other hand hugged his legs, do not let him struggle.


    After all, it''s her own son. Ding Ning has been around a lot, especially during the military exercise. Dislocation is inevitable, but when it comes to her own son, she is a little afraid.


    Ding Ning tightened his hand, and then held his son''s small arm. After taking a deep breath, he took a look at his son, and then made a sudden effort.


    With a click, the bone was in the right position.


    Yuyanzhou''s crying voice is hoarse now.


    Qian Yikun pulls his red eyed daughter up. Is it because he looks coldly at him? He has no good intentions. He deserves to be beaten.


    The parents of the little squad leader are afraid to speak at the moment. After all, this one is the head of the military region, and they know one even in casual clothes. This is the director of the Public Security Bureau.


    Which one can''t be provoked by them.

 Chapter 3027

    Yuyanzhou is sent to the hospital, Qian Yikun and Murphy stay to solve the problem.


    In the final analysis, it''s just a contradiction between children. There won''t be a big problem. It''s just Qian Leyi''s temper is a little bit big.


    Qian Leyi has an idea that you can bully me, but you can''t bully my little friend, especially because she is injured, she cares more.


    Yuyanzhou child''s arm was dislocated. Fortunately, Ding Ning had already dealt with it for him before he was sent to the hospital.


    When Qian Leyi arrived at the hospital, she didn''t care about her injuries. She looked at Yu Yanzhou with tears in her eyes and was wronged.


    When we get back, she''s going to hit him once.


    Yu Yanzhou sighed, "I''m OK again. What are you crying for?"


    Qian Leyi stretched out her little hand and touched Yu Yanzhou''s arm. "I beat him." As if afraid of touching him, he quickly took back his hand.


    Of course, yuyanzhou knew that she had beaten others. She couldn''t even pull her back to beat them to death.


    Yuyanzhou doesn''t need to be hospitalized, but her small arm needs to be suspended for a few days, and she can go home that day.


    Then Qian Leyi became his little follower. She was willing to do anything for him. Even if she was not allowed to be a little girl, she would be impatient with others.


    The parents of the little monitor, a deputy head of a regiment, personally took things to visit Yu Yanzhou, and then apologized.


    When Qian Leyi saw that the class leader wanted to beat him, he hid behind his father and did not dare to come out.


    Ding Ning went to pour water to let them sit down first. Yu Jiangqing came out of the study. The deputy commander got up in a hurry, a little nervous.


    Yu Jiangqing asked him to sit down, "it''s normal for children to bump."


    "He did it on purpose." Qian Leyi is not willing to open a mouth to call a way.


    Ding Ning put down the glass and looked at the little boy leaning on his mother''s side to frighten and tremble. It''s certain that his son was hurt, but after all, it''s a child''s business. Ding Ning can still separate this.


    "There''s no big problem with yuyanzhou. It''s inevitable for children to fight." Ding Ning sat down beside Yu Jiangqing and said.


    Deputy head of the hand slapped on his son''s back, "and others apologize."


    Yu Yanzhou felt his back hurt when he heard that slap. It seems that the little monitor is much more pitiful than him at home.


    "Uncle, I''m fine." The jade words boat crispness living of open mouth say.


    Qian Leyi stares at the monitor like a little lion. The monitor shrinks his neck. "Yuyanzhou, I''m sorry."


    Hum¡ª¡ª


    That''s about the same.


    Yu Yanzhou


    I''m happy in society, but I don''t have many cruel words.


    I feel that I''m really covered by her, which is, um, pretty good.


    Seeing off the little monitor''s family, Qian Leyi was not satisfied. She looked at Yu Yanzhou and said, "it''s OK. Your arms are broken."


    Yu Yanzhou jumped up from the sofa, "I''m the one covered by sister le. With sister Le, I don''t worry."


    Qian Leyi followed up his room, "how do you think you are cheating me?"


    Yu Jiangqing and Ding Ning look at each other. Sure enough, their son has a better foresight than his father. In Ding Ning''s words, Yu Jiangqing belongs to the old man left behind. She has just accepted him. The children of yuyanzhou have found a good daughter-in-law for themselves at a young age. They can also let her protect them. It''s very good!


    Qian Leyi followed yuyanzhou into the room and watched yuyanzhou climb to the bed. "Hey, Tang Beibei said he wanted to see you."


    These days, Qian Leyi will be asked how yuyanzhou is when she goes to school. Tang Beibei is the one who asks the most.

 Chapter 3028

    Yu Yanzhou took out his book and leaned on the bed. Qian Leyi climbed up directly. "Tang Beibei is so annoying."


    I''ve said it many times. Yuyanzhou will go to school next week. I''ve been asking all the time. I hate it.


    Yu Yanzhou takes another look at Qian Leyi and continues to read.


    Qian Leyi was rolling on his bed, talking about the school all the time. She didn''t get the yuyanzhou in the relay race


    Does anyone else like to be beaten?


    Yu Yanzhou thinks that it is worth thinking about.


    The legend of sister Le is very loud in primary school and junior high school. We all know that there is a little prince beside sister Le, who can''t be moved. She is the one who covers her.


    But no one dares to offend the little prince. There are many little girls who send chocolate.


    But gradually everyone found out that the chocolates they sent out would end up in his deskmate, the legendary sister Le''s stomach.


    When they were in the fourth grade, when the military region was reformed, there was yuyanzhou in Linshi. They looked up at Lu Zhangxiu, sneered and continued to read.


    Lu Zhangxiu felt that the voice was not very good.


    Qian Leyi lazily looked up at Lu Zhangxiu, "what''s the use of you?"


    Lu Zhangxiu


    That''s a heartbreaking remark, sister le.


    The more Qian Leyi thought about it, the more wrong she was. She looked at the whiter and whiter yuyanzhou. "Without me, what would you do if you were bullied?"


    Yu Yanzhou


    He doesn''t feel like he''s going to be bullied.


    "Still in a city, less than an hour''s drive." Yu Yanzhou frowned and said.


    Qian Leyi called, how all feel that yuyanzhou will be bullied.


    "Sister Le, sister le -" outside the door, Fang Xu, who is still the monitor of class two, stands at the door and waves to Qian Leyi.


    Qian Leyi rolled her eyes, got up and went out, "what? Don''t you see that sister Le is in a bad mood today? "


    Fang Xu took a box of chocolates from his back and said, "I know you are in a bad mood. The chocolates my aunt brought back from abroad are for you to eat."


    "So good?" Qian Leyi reached for the chocolate.


    But before she got the chocolate, she was cut off by Yu Yanzhou and handed it back to Fang Xu. "She can''t eat sweets recently."


    Nine year old Yu Yanzhou is a little taller than Qian Leyi, with one hand in his pocket and one hand holding the box of chocolates.


    "Yuyanzhou, this is for sister Le, not for you." Fang Xu is not happy.


    Qian Leyi grabbed the chocolate in a hurry. "That''s it. It''s for me. Who said I can''t eat it?"


    Yu Yanzhou


    Is this girl stupid?


    "Fat to death." Yuyanzhou vicious mouth said a, straight back.

 Chapter 3029

    Qian Leyi called back, "I can''t eat fat."


    Yu Yanzhou''s steps stopped for a moment and became more angry.


    Lu Zhangxiu couldn''t help laughing. "Ah, Yanzhou, Fang Xu likes your little child''s daughter-in-law. The whole school knows that. Are you really not afraid when you leave?"


    Yu Yanzhou frowned. Although they were still young, they probably understood this kind of problem.


    And he doesn''t like Fang Xu and Qian Leyi getting too close. That boy comes to Qian Leyi several times a day, which is the most irritating.


    "What am I afraid of?" Yu Yanzhou chuckled and couldn''t read.


    Qian Leyi came back with chocolate and saw yuyanzhou''s toothache.


    Lu Zhangxiu''s smile became more severe. He looked at Qian Leyi sitting down. "Hey, sister Le, give me some chocolates. I''ll send them to Tang Beibei."


    Qian Leyi originally wanted to give it to Lu Zhangxiu. When she heard him say that she would send it to Tang Beibei, she took her hand back and said, "give it to that girl, buy it yourself."


    Lu Zhangxiu''s hand stretched out. Unexpectedly, Qian Leyi took it back again. He said, "sister Le, this speech boat is going to be transferred to another school. Don''t you send something to him?"


    Qian Leyi glanced at Yu Yanzhou and handed him the chocolate


    Fang Xu, who hasn''t gone far, is careful that his liver breaks in an instant.


    Yu Yanzhou looked down at the box of chocolates and was in a better mood.


    Good. This girl doesn''t know what to like or not.


    In the afternoon, when they come home from school, Ding Ning and Yu Jiangqing are talking about moving. Ding Ning is transferred to the Central Military Academy as the vice president, so they want to go there together.


    "I''m back." Yu Yanzhou changed her shoes at the door.


    "Uncle, aunt." Qian Leyi said hello excitedly. She needs to finish her homework before she can go home, otherwise she will be beaten by her mother.


    Ding Ning looked back at the two children, "you can have dinner in a moment. You should do your homework first."


    Yuyanzhou should be a, pull to the kitchen to steal food Qian Leyi went to the room to do homework.


    Ding Ning watched two people enter the room, "I just can''t bear the little orange."


    "It''s just a matter of time before Qian Yikun is transferred to the general administration. It''s still a matter of time." Yu Jiangqing said, looking back at the porridge in the pot, "it''s only two years at most."


    Ding Ning thought, it makes sense.


    Back in the room, Yu Yanzhou took out the books in his schoolbag and began to do his homework.


    Qian Leyi has been staring at the box of chocolates, and wants to eat.


    Yu Yanzhou pushed the chocolate aside. "Do your homework quickly, or I''ll tell my aunt."


    Qian Leyi cut a, complain what hero, bow to begin to do homework.


    "Don''t get so close to Fang Xu in the future." Yu Yanzhou said suddenly.


    "Why? We are brothers Qian Leyi didn''t know, so she looked up at Yu Yanzhou and said, "aren''t you and Lu Zhangxiu also very good?"


    "It''s not the same." Yu Yanzhou opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to explain, "anyway, you are less close to him."


    Qian Leyi curled her lips and did not answer. She bowed her head to do her homework.


    Yuyanzhou looks up at Qian Leyi''s singing and doing her homework. Otherwise, he and his parents will discuss how to stay at Uncle Qian''s house?


    He''s really worried if he doesn''t look at her.


    "I''m gone, and no one will accompany you to do your homework." Yu Yanzhou said suddenly.


    Qian Leyi looked up at the yuyanzhou, and finally found a trace of happiness in the low pressure he was going to walk.

 Chapter 3030

    Yu Yanzhou


    Forget it, forget it, let''s go. This little girl doesn''t need to worry at all, OK?


    Yu Yanzhou''s transfer procedure was handled by Yu Jiangqing in the past. After finishing this, he can basically pack up his things and go home.


    On the day of yuyanzhou''s school transfer, Qian Leyi followed her and gave up a wave of cruel words. Her title of sister Le is still very loud. She is the overlord orange in the primary school of the suburban military region.


    So the title of the weak little prince of yuyanzhou was transferred from the suburb to the urban area. It is clear that his father is the leader, but he is not relying on his father at all, but on sister le.


    Qian Leyi finished his cruel words, turned back three times in one step, and left here like a baby.


    Yu Yanzhou frowned after she left, and then sat down in a corner. The boy in front of her looked back curiously, "ah, that girl is so tough. Are you green plum?"


    Yu Yanzhou let out a cry, but his attitude was not very enthusiastic.


    After Qian Leyi went back, she was lost for a while and became her overlord orange again. She was still fighting with her little friends. When she went back in the evening, she would talk to Yu Yanzhou about today''s school.


    However, Yu Yanzhou seldom told her about the school there. Every time she asked, she said that there was nothing to say.


    "Tut Tut, without sister Le covering you, is no one playing with you?" Qian Leyi rolls on the bed with her mobile phone in her arms.


    Yu Yanzhou''s mobile phone is placed on the table with a mobile phone bracket, which does not prevent him from reading or doing his homework.


    Heard Qian Leyi''s words, he wanted to play with him more, but he was too lazy to move.


    "Did your father say when you would move in?" Yu Yanzhou frowned and asked. According to what Lu Zhangxiu and he said, Fang Xu was more unscrupulous after she left.


    "No, I''m fine here. All my little friends are here." Qian Leyi doesn''t understand why she moved there.


    Then I saw Yu Yanzhou''s face changed.


    Qian Leyi giggled and didn''t care. She was still talking to him about the school.


    When Qian Leyi was in the fifth grade, two things happened in her family. One thing was her father''s job transfer. Yuyanzhou''s wish finally came true, and she was going to study in the city; The second thing is that her mother is going to give birth to her brother.


    Qian Leyi thinks the second thing is a bit mysterious. She is going to be ten years old, and her mother is going to give birth to her brother.


    But grandparents seem to be very happy, so this is a good thing.


    On Saturday, Qian Leyi ran away from home to find yuyanzhou.


    After learning that Qian Leyi had run away from home, Yu Yanzhou went out from home. Sure enough, he saw Qian Leyi sitting with a schoolbag at the door of his residential area.


    Yu Yanzhou sat down beside her. "Why are you running away from home? Uncle Qian, they are worried about you."


    "No, they don''t want me when they have a brother." Qian Leyi said in a dull voice, otherwise why did she run away from home and her mother didn''t come out to find her.


    Yuyanzhou wanted a younger sister, but his father said that his mother was in poor health. He had suffered a lot in order to give birth to him, so he couldn''t give birth to his younger sister. Yuyanzhou interrupted this idea.


    Yuyanzhou looked at the sullen Qian Leyi, and then pulled her up, "go, take you to a place."


    Qian Leyi let out a cry and quickly got up and got on the bus with Yu Yanzhou.


    "Where to?" With her schoolbag on her back, Qian Leyi followed yuyanzhou to the back of the bus and sat down. She asked curiously.

 Chapter 3031

    "My mother''s side." Yuyanzhou said, let Qian Leyi sit inside, he sat outside her.


    "Hospital?" Qian Leyi said, not wanting to go.


    Yu Yanzhou nods and sends a message to Murphy with her mobile phone when she goes out, telling her that she has found little orange.


    Don''t you worry? It''s the money mother who worries. If something happens to her, she can''t stand it.


    "Mom, it''s no use worrying. Let the little monkey tell her. She''s not against it either. Maybe she didn''t react for a while." Murphy comforted.


    "Little orange is not small. You should have told her about it in advance." She sighed and said.


    Qian Yikun came out of the study, "unexpected."


    Two words explain why they didn''t say it to little orange, because it was an accident for them, how to say it to little orange.


    The child''s arrival was indeed an accident, but they were happy to accept it.


    It''s just that little orange didn''t agree in advance.


    Yu Yanzhou took Qian Leyi to the hospital. Ding Ning was on duty today, so he was still in the hospital.


    Yu Yanzhou did not take Qian Leyi to find Ding Ning. Instead, she went to the obstetrics and gynecology department and went to the nursery, where there were many newborn babies.


    Qian Leyi didn''t know, so, "what did you bring me here for?"


    Yuyanzhou let her see inside, one by one baby lying in their swaddling, do not cry do not make, obediently looking at the world they first came to.


    Qian Leyi looked in the past, and the white babies were ugly.


    Is her brother so ugly?


    Why¡ª¡ª


    She''ll hate it.


    But it''s lovely in the past.


    "Even with brothers and sisters, uncles and aunts like you best." Yu Yanzhou said, "because you are their Fang Xu?


    Yu Yanzhou''s face was a little cold. "What do you want Fang Xu to do? I don''t know him well


    "I''m familiar." Qian Leyi jumped down from the flower bed and was helped by yuyanzhou. "Let''s go to eat kebabs. It''s my treat."


    Yuyanzhou is not very happy, but Qian Leyi has taken away his mobile phone, the password is his birthday is also his own, so she knows.


    Qian Leyi calls Lu Zhangxiu and Fang Xu to come out, but he didn''t expect Lu Zhangxiu to bring Tang Beibei with him, because when Qian Leyi called, Tang Beibei happened to do his homework with him.

 Chapter 3032

    Tang Beibei was very excited when he saw Yu Yanzhou, and his face turned red.


    Qian Leyi directly threw a white eye in the past.


    Fang Xu saw Qian Leyi and automatically came over, "sister Le, it''s my treat."


    Five children who haven''t graduated from primary school sit at the door of the barbecue stand, which is also a scenic spot.


    Qian Leyi waves her little hand to order a kebab. She is also the little princess of Qian''s international group. Although she is in the city, even when she comes back to city B, she is also the favorite of the upper class. Therefore, Qian Yikun will never treat her daughter badly or tell her how hard it is to earn money. He believes that her daughter has a sense of propriety.


    Moreover, every year, Qian''s parents and Ding''s parents give them lucky money or something, which is Qian Leyi''s own responsibility. Her mother doesn''t care about her.


    The little girl is also a little rich woman now.


    Qian Leyi ordered a lot of them. Lu Zhangxiu put his arm around the shoulder of Yu Yanzhou and looked at the heroic little girl over there. "What''s wrong with sister Le? Happy or unhappy? "


    Yu Yanzhou looked at his good friend, good-looking eyebrows picked, "probably happy."


    After all, I''m going to be a sister.


    Lu Zhangxiu


    I''m not happy at all.


    "Come on, it''s sister Le''s treat. You''re welcome." Qian Leyi waved her hand to let everyone eat.


    Yu Yanzhou took the kebab she handed and silently looked to one side. She really didn''t want to know the girl.


    Qian Leyi handed Tang Beibei a bunch of meat. Tang Beibei yelled and said, "this is too oily."


    Qian Leyi smoked from the corner of her mouth and bit more than half of the meat on the iron bamboo stick. "How can you be so sentimental?"


    "Sister Le, do you think everyone is as straightforward as you?" Lu Zhangxiu took a bunch of shrimp and handed it to Tang Beibei: "Beibei, you eat this."


    Qian Leyi threw a big white eye at the sky. She couldn''t understand why Lu Zhangxiu liked Tang Beibei. She was trembling.


    "Here you are, you eat." Qian Leyi took a bunch of barbecue dripping with oil and handed it to Yu Yanzhou.


    Yu Yanzhou picked up the eyebrows. Tang Beibei saw it and said, "I can have barbecue, too."


    Lu Zhangxiu


    Tang Beibei reached for the kebab, then took a big bite, but frowned the next second.


    Qian Leyi curled her lips, and then sat beside the jade boat to eat her own food.


    "Sister Le, are you rich today?" Lu Zhangxiu looked at Qian Leyi and asked with a smile.


    "Sister Le has always been a little rich woman, don''t you know?" Qian Leyi snorted, "sister Le is happy today. My mother is going to have a brother for me. Do you think I''m happy?"


    Yu Yanzhou took a look and could not see that he was happy. He ate the barbecue in silence. The taste was really not good.


    Tang Beibei looked at Qian Leyi, "Qian Leyi, it seems that your mother and my mother do not work."


    It''s obvious that your family depends on your father''s salary?


    Qian Leyi ha, her mother''s business is hundreds of millions, OK? Can it be the same as her mother?


    Tang Beibei''s words made Fang Xu unhappy. "What do you mean, Tang Beibei? Can''t sister Le have money? "


    Tang Beibei was so said by Fang Xu, his face changed and he stamped his feet. "I''ll ask, Fang Xu, what do you mean?"


    "Now I''m going to ask you what you mean. You''ll have a good treat." Fang Xu can''t see a girl like Tang Beibei the most. Both he and Tang Beibei live in the compound. Tang Beibei went to Lu Zhangxiu to do his homework at the weekend just to ask about the news of Yu Yanzhou?

 Chapter 3033

    Lu Zhangxiu, a fool, doesn''t know what he likes about Tang Beibei.


    "Qian Feng is her grandfather." Yu Yanzhou, who hasn''t opened his mouth for a long time, said something lightly.


    The name of Qianfeng is no stranger to people in Linshi. There is only five-star hotel in Linshi, which is called Qianfeng hotel.


    And it''s an international hotel chain with its head office in city B.


    Lu Zhangxiu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, "isn''t it Qian Feng from the Qian Feng Hotel opposite?"


    Yu Yanzhou picked his eyebrows and recognized Lu Zhangxiu''s words.


    Tang Beibei''s face turned red, white and black. At last, he had to bow his head and continue to eat kebabs.


    "My God, sister Le, take care of me." Lu Zhangxiu exaggerates, and is about to jump on Qian Leyi, but he is stopped by yuyanzhou on the way.


    Who do you want to hold?


    I''m very brave.


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Qian Leyi waved her little hand and was very generous to her brother.


    Tang Beibei didn''t know how to eat. He wanted to attack Qian Leyi. Unexpectedly, they threw out a Wang bomb. The Wang bomb was thrown out by Yu Yanzhou, which killed her.


    "But you know that. Don''t tell anyone." Qian Leyi said, continue to eat their own, "I want to drink milk tea." Qian Leyi looks back at Yu Yanzhou.


    Yu Yanzhou frowns.


    "Sister Le, I''ll buy it for you." Fang Xu said.


    Yu Yanzhou has already got up, "no, I''ll buy it for her."


    Fang Xu


    Why not give him a chance to show.


    Yuyanzhou got up and ran out. Qian Leyi threw a white eye out again and put her hand around Lu Zhangxiu''s shoulder. "I said, brother, how do you like this kind of girl?"


    "Who, who has a crush on her?" Lu Zhangxiu retorts that he is still a boy after all. Now he is shy to say that he likes it.


    "Ah, sister Le knows. What are you shy about?" Qian Leyi, who looked like I knew everything, patted Lu Zhangxiu on the shoulder, indicating that he didn''t need to be nervous.


    Lu Zhangxiu


    A person who fell in love at birth knew that, and how could a person like Le Jie know anything about shyness.


    Tang Beibei caught up with Yu Yanzhou and said, "you haven''t been back to our school for a long time."


    Yu Yanzhou put his hands in his pocket and asked for five cups of milk tea. When he heard Tang Beibei''s words, he answered faintly, "well."


    Tang Beibei bit his lip. "Is Qian Leyi''s family so rich?"


    Yu Yanzhou looked back at Tang Beibei, just took a look, reached for the milk tea, gave the money, and then turned to leave, "well."


    Tang Beibei rushed to catch up, "they are not the same as us."


    We?


    Yu Yanzhou frowned. Gu group is richer than Qianfeng group. His father is one of the major shareholders of Gu group. He thinks his family is also rich.


    However, yuyanzhou naturally won''t say this. Tang Beibei goes back with yuyanzhou and wants to help her get milk tea. She is also rejected.


    Yuyanzhou is always such a gentleman.


    Tang Beibei pursed her lips and looked at the yuyanzhou walking in front of her. When she was in junior high school, she had to go to the same school as yuyanzhou.


    Yu Yanzhou went back and handed them the milk tea.


    "Why are they all orange?" Lu Zhangxiu originally wanted to choose, but found that they were all the same.


    "I''m too lazy to pick anything else." Yu Yanzhou gave a direct answer.


    The taste of orange is Qian Leyi''s favorite, very special.

 Chapter 3034

    "Some drinks are good. Why do you have so many questions? Why don''t you beat me? " Qian Leyi said and waved her fist. If you say one more word, I''ll beat you.


    Lu Zhangxiu waved his hand and was afraid.


    Yuyanzhou hook lips, like this kind of music sister to protect the feeling.


    Among them, Lu Zhangxiu has a sister, and the rest are only children. So Qian Leyi asked Lu Zhangxiu if his mother still likes him now?


    Lu Zhangxiu wanted to frighten her because Qian Leyi had just killed her, but before he spoke, he saw Yu Yanzhou''s warning eyes without any trace. When he got to his lips, he turned his direction. "Of course, he likes me better. I tell you, it''s good to have a younger brother and sister. If you''re upset, you can beat him, really."


    Although Qian Leyi is more fierce, but Qian Leyi''s murders are obvious. Yu Yanzhou is very Yin, so it''s better not to offend him.


    Sounds like it''s good.


    Several people have been eating until noon. Lu Zhangxiu and his family have to go home, otherwise they will be worried.


    Qian Leyi said that they didn''t help each other. She ran away from home and stayed with her.


    "Isn''t Yan Zhou with you? What is affectation about? " Lu Zhangxiu tut tut a few, "you are running away from home, we do not go home will be beaten, OK?"


    "Go away, go away, you have no conscience." Qian Leyi waved to indicate that he could go.


    "Sister Le, let me accompany you." Fang Xu said with a smile.


    "Good --"


    "No, we''ll be back in a moment." Yu Yanzhou lazily interrupted Qian Leyi, "you''d better go home quickly, or your parents will worry."


    Yu Shao is a kind suggestion, but the words in it are: don''t forget how powerful your father is!


    Up to now, yuyanzhou remembers how loud Fang Xu''s father slapped him on his sofa.


    Qian Leyi also remembered, so she waved, "OK, OK, you can go too."


    "But --" Fang Xu wanted to say something else, but thinking of his father, he sighed and nodded.


    Lu Zhangxiu thought that no one should compare his mind with yuyanzhou, which is incomparable.


    Qian Leyi went to pay and continued to press the road with Yu Yanzhou. Anyway, she just didn''t want to go home.


    Yuyanzhou knows that she has accepted her brother''s case, but she is angry that uncle Qian and aunt Qian didn''t tell her in advance.


    If it''s someone else, it''s mainly because it''s her mother, she can''t fight.


    So you can only get angry, not angry.


    "It''s heartless to eat and run." Qian Leyi snorted fiercely.


    Yu Yanzhou followed her and slightly raised her eyebrows. Of course, she had to go. Otherwise, would she have to take a group of people to press the road?


    But Yu Yanzhou walked beside her, moved slightly in her ear, and then stretched out her hand to hold Qian Leyi''s wrist.


    Qian Leyi looked back at him, and yuyanzhou motioned to her to look ahead. Then she saw a man walking towards them with an obscene smile.


    "Little friend, can you do me a favor?" The man spoke and looked down at them.


    Yuyan boat board with his small face, "you can''t do things, we are so small can help you?"


    The man didn''t expect Yu Yanzhou to say that.


    "Children, it''s like this. My uncle wants to go to the bathroom, and some things are left outside. My uncle is not at ease. Can you help me look at them for a while?" The man continued to say what he had thought.

 Chapter 3035

    Qian Leyi looked up and down at the man, "don''t you cheat the children? It''s said that there are adults all around and children are looking for help. What kind of good person would it be? "


    Man: --


    Have these two children become sperm?


    "Children, how can uncle be a liar?" The man said with a smile, showing his greatest sincerity and reaching for Qian Leyi''s arm.


    Yu Yanzhou suddenly grasped the man''s wrist and pulled Qian Leyi behind him. "Uncle is not a liar. It''s better to talk to the police uncle."


    Young people speak with a frightening tone.


    His hand is not big, but it''s OK to hold a man''s lifeblood. This is what his mother taught him. There is an artery connecting the heart on a man''s wrist, which is one of the lifeblood of a man.


    The man called, probably did not expect that this little boy or a trainer.


    "What do you do with all this nonsense?" As Qian Leyi said, he pushed away the jade boat and directly hit the man. The man didn''t care about Qian Leyi because he was an adult, but he didn''t expect that Qian Leyi would fall on the ground several times, step on his back with one foot, and cut one of his arms back with both hands.


    Can''t beat her mother, can''t beat anyone else?


    You''re kidding.


    Yu Yanzhou


    My sister Le doesn''t need other people''s protection, OK?


    "Next time you cheat a child, put it another way." Qian Leyi broke his arm, the police car arrived, several police from the car down.


    Qian Leyi''s foot let go, and then shake off the man''s hand, "Uncle Su, this man is a peddler who swindles children."


    "Are you two OK?" The chief policeman looked at the two of them, little boy or little boy, with his hands in his pockets, but the overlord orange looked like a big sister.


    So, young master, do you need our bawangju to protect you every time?


    Qian Leyi waved her hand. Of course, it''s OK. She''s fine. It''s just that the peddler is unlucky.


    Only when the trafficker was sent to the police station did he know what kind of children he had met.


    A childe of the head of a military region, a daughter of the director of a military region.


    The peddler didn''t know that it was the misfortune of several lifetimes that got him.


    Qian Yikun came over from home. Qian Leyi was sitting on the chair with her legs on the edge of the chair. It was no different from feiye.


    Qian Yikun goes to get his daughter''s leg down. Qian Leyi yells and pours directly on Qian Yikun.


    Qian Yikun steadied her body with one hand and looked at the man squatting in the corner, "find out how many cases he is carrying, follow him, there must be more people behind him."


    "Yes." Said the policeman.


    Qian Yikun looked down at the two children, "is it over to run away from home?"


    "Not yet." Qian Leyi haughtily tilted her little neck and retorted.


    Qian Yikun can''t laugh or cry. He can smell her daughter''s strong barbecue smell and know what she is going to do.


    It seems that she is very comfortable to run away from home.


    Qian Yikun looks at yuyanzhou. Yuyanzhou is innocent and says that he has done nothing.


    So this is the little princess of the director''s family who ran away from home and met the traffickers, and then sent them to the police station?


    Qian Yikun took two people out of the police station and looked down at his daughter, "can I go home with my father?"


    "Will my mother beat me?" Qian Leyi asked uneasily.

 Chapter 3036

    Now I''m afraid. What did I do?


    "Your grandmother is at home, and your mother won''t beat you." Qian Yikun said, reached out and opened the door, "Yanzhou, I''ll take you back first."


    Yu Yanzhou nodded and got on the bus first.


    Qian Leyi thought it might not be reliable. Her mother beat her and never looked at people.


    So Qian Leyi whispered in yuyanzhou''s ear that if she runs away from home next time, remember to meet her. She doesn''t want to run away from home alone.


    While driving, Qian Yikun looks at the person biting his ears behind him, but he shakes his head. Sure enough, his daughter has become someone else''s.


    Sending yuyanzhou home, Qian Leyi climbs to the co pilot''s seat and plans to woo her father first.


    "What if my mother beats me?" Qian Leyi must make it clear first.


    "Now I know I''m afraid. Why didn''t I expect to be beaten by your mother when I ran away from home?" Qian Yikun starts the car and looks at his daughter.


    Qian Leyi slightly curled her lips, "that''s what you lied to me first."


    Qian Yikun looked at his daughter and said, "we should tell you about this in advance, but it doesn''t mean that with a younger brother or sister, mom and Dad don''t love you, and it''s also wrong for you to run away from home. Do you know what you scared grandma into?"


    Qian Leyi droops her eyes and grabs her finger. Well, it''s her fault.


    Qian Leyi''s running away from home ends with catching a peddler. When she comes home, Qian Leyi hides behind Qian Yikun for fear of being beaten by her mother.


    Could it be that he leaned on the sofa and looked at Qian Leyi who was hiding behind Qian Yikun with a smile, "have you run away from home and gone to the police station? Qian Leyi, you can


    Qian Leyi grabbed Qian Yikun''s sleeve, choked her neck and said, "I also caught a peddler."


    Could it be that Qian Leyi raised her hand and quickly hid behind Qian Yikun, "grandma, my mother is going to kill me."


    "I''ll kill you. Can your father protect you?" Could it be that he sneered and looked at his daughter hiding behind the money mother, "come here, let''s talk."


    "No, you can only use your fists." Qian Leyi hides behind her grandmother and spits out her tongue at Murphy. Qian Yikun goes to the kitchen to pour water. He really doesn''t see where his daughter is afraid of her mother.


    "All right, all right, little orange will come back." The money mother loves her granddaughter. No one can touch her.


    Bawang orange with grandma this amulet, it is not afraid of anything, even his mother did not dare in front of her grandmother how.


    Bawangju went back to her room to report peace with yuyanzhou. Her grandmother was at home, and her mother couldn''t beat her. Anyway, she was not afraid that her grandmother would live here for a long time.


    "Be careful, joy begets sorrow." "When are you going to transfer?" Yu Yanzhou asked


    Said this question, Qian Leyi mouth back: "my father let me finish primary school, go there to junior high school."


    That is, I won''t move there for the time being.


    "Pa --"


    Ah?


    Qian Leyi looked at the hung up phone. What''s the situation?


    Got hung up?


    Why is she so hot tempered? She''s in fifth grade now, OK?


    Yu Yanzhou hung up and went out with his parents at home.


    "I heard you were protected by little orange again today?" Yu Jiangqing leaned on the sofa to watch the news. When she saw her son come out, she asked.


    Yu Yanzhou went to the sofa and sat down. He didn''t respond to his father''s words. What happened to being protected by his ability?

 Chapter 3037

    Yu Jiangqing rubbed his son''s head and continued to watch the news.


    Ding Ning came out of the kitchen and saw the father and son on the sofa: "Yan Zhou, did you go to the hospital today?"


    Yu Yanzhou nodded, but didn''t disturb his mother''s work. "I took little orange to see those babies."


    Ding Ning thought it was the same. His son was careful enough.


    "Did Qian Yikun''s order come down?" Ding Ning asked, the opposite house Qian Yikun bought last year, occasionally come here to live, mainly because of two children.


    "Down, but Qian Yikun has something else to do. It''s estimated that he will be transferred to the General Administration in a while. In addition, he should be able to solve a big human trafficking case today." Yu Jiangqing opened her mouth and looked down at her son, "the one they met today. With this achievement, she went to the general administration to better carry out her work."


    Yu Yanzhou


    So, blame him?


    Blame him for discovering the trafficker?


    Ding Ning nodded that he knew, raised his foot and kicked Yu Jiangqing, "you''re going to cook."


    Yu Jiangqing


    My daughter-in-law just went to the kitchen and didn''t cook?


    All right, he''s going to cook.


    Yuyanzhou watched silently. Since he was sensible, as long as his father was at home, his father did all the work at home. His mother said that if boys like girls, they will treat them as little princesses.


    Yu Yanzhou felt that this was not quite right, and asked his father, if a girl is lazy, will it hurt?


    His father said, you''re blind.


    Then yuyanzhoujue understood that to love a girl worthy of being loved is to love her and love her.


    In view of yuyanzhou hung up his phone, Qian Leyi told his parents about it indignantly. Could it be that he thought that the boy''s future was limitless.


    You know, at the beginning, Gu juixi loved to hang up Ye Yuwei''s phone, which was even smaller than xiaogongju.


    Qian Leyi


    What''s her mother''s attitude?


    "Doesn''t mom think it''s too much?" Qian Leyi said discontentedly.


    "I don''t think so. It''s not that I hung up." Murphy said while eating.


    Qian Leyi was choked by her own mother and quietly lowered her head to eat.


    After dinner, did you go to her daughter''s room and plan to have a good talk with her daughter, but she just went in, Qian Leyi jumped to the bed and cried out: "grandma, my mother is going to beat me."


    Murphy hey, in the past grabbed her collar, Qian Leyi flexible from her body to get out, want to run out, but Murphy blocked the door, she quickly turned back to the bed.


    "Come on, mom, have a good talk with you."


    Qian Leyi curled her lips. It seemed that her father and grandmother couldn''t come, so she could only sit down and admit her fate. "It''s not me who is wrong this time. I don''t admit it. It''s you and your father who cheated me first."


    Could it be that they didn''t expect it this time? How could it be a lie to her.


    "Mom asked you, do you really don''t want younger brothers and sisters?" Can you stand by the bed and look down at your daughter? If your daughter doesn''t agree, she won''t give birth to this child.


    Qian Leyi jumped to bed, pinching her waist with both hands and looking at her mother, "this is not the point. You are changing the theme secretly. My point is that you and Dad don''t respect me."


    It''s not about whether you want a brother or a sister.

 Chapter 3038

    Don''t you pick your eyebrows and look at your daughter.


    "Shouldn''t you ask my advice first?" Qian Leyi said something wronged.


    "Your father and I didn''t know that he was coming suddenly, so we all knew that the person who made cruel remarks on their platform on the first day of his coming was his little daughter-in-law.


    The problem is, he didn''t clarify.

 Chapter 3039

    Yuyanzhou directly pulled her away from the school gate, many girls looked over, almost all of them were pointing.


    Qian Leyi frowned and looked around, but she was pulled out by the jade boat.


    "What daughter-in-law?" Qian Leyi asked.


    "Nonsense." The jade speech boat light mouth, four two dial thousand jin, "how did you come?"


    Referring to why she came, Qian Leyi said hastily, "did your school say that? Winter camp. "


    "Well, I did." Yu Yanzhou walks beside her and looks at the person wrapped in the ball.


    "Will you go? The teacher said that we are together. Ah, Lu Zhangxiu and I are going. " Qian Leyi stated her goal today.


    "No, it''s cold." Yuyanzhou is extremely afraid of cold, which is in line with his little prince''s design.


    Qian Leyi gave him a white eye. "I told Lu Zhangxiu that you would not go. He didn''t believe it. Are you really not going?"


    "No Yu Yanzhou and she got on the bus back to the suburbs, planning to send her back, "you don''t go, what do you do in such a cold day?"


    "Why don''t you go? It''s rare that you don''t have to study." Qian Leyi said discontentedly.


    It was just after work time when the car was full of people. Qian Leyi was squeezed into a corner. Yu Yanzhou reached out to help the car wall and protect the people in front of her.


    "It''s cold on the mountain. You can''t stand it." Yu Yanzhou opens his mouth to remind.


    "I''m not you." Qian Leyi discontented mouth said, because the car has been shaking, she instinctively stretched out her hand to pull his waist clothes.


    Young girls, especially those with attractive looks, are most likely to attract others'' attention.


    They both wear school uniforms, but they are not from the same school. The teenagers wear the school uniforms of the best primary schools in Linshi, while the girls should wear the school uniforms of the suburban military area primary schools, but they can''t hide their temperament.


    The young man propped up the car wall with both hands and protected the girl perfectly inside. It made people feel that the girl''s heart was overflowing.


    "I''m serious. It''s really cold on the mountain. Why do you join in the fun?" Yuyanzhou said in a deep voice.


    "Well, if you don''t go, you won''t go. Anyway, I''m going, and I''ve agreed with Lu Zhangxiu and Fang Xu that we should form a team at that time." Qian Leyi is stubborn about her nose. She still reaches out her hand and tugs at Yu Yanzhou''s clothes. I don''t know if the boy has eaten anything in the past half a year. Now he is much taller than her. They are very big, but they are only one minute behind.


    "Well, what have you had recently? How did it grow so fast? " Qian Leyi asked discontentedly.


    "You''re not long, are you?" Yuyanzhou chuckled and was directly kicked by Qian Leyi the next second.


    To the suburbs, yuyanzhou first get off, and then see Qian Leyi jump down.


    "What did you just say, Fang Xu also went?" Yu Yanzhou suddenly asked.


    "Yes, he is the monitor of class two. Of course he will." Qian Leyi took off her schoolbag and threw it to Yu Yanzhou. She walked backwards in front of him. "You really don''t want to go. I heard that there was a real fight. This time, the coaches were all from the army."


    Yu Yanzhou frowned. It was a question whether to go or not.


    Yuyanzhou sent Qian Leyi to the bottom of the community, "if you want to go, take the warm clothes, I''ll go first."


    Qian Leyi took her schoolbag and looked at the person walking away. Is it going or not?

 Chapter 3040

    When the temperature was below five degrees, a bus of forty or fifty students in winter uniforms got out of the bus and couldn''t help shaking their bodies.


    As the monitor of the first class, Qian Leyi came down and said, "if you don''t come, it''s too cold." Qian Leyi laughs. She is not afraid of cold.


    Lu Zhangxiu


    It''s really a young man.


    When Fang Xu finished counting the number of people, he knew that yuyanzhou would not come. That was a happy time.


    Hastily rubbed to come over, stretch out a hand to fall on Qian Leyi shoulder, "elder sister Le, we form a team."


    "No more claws?" Qian Leyi''s eyes aimed at the hand that he put on his shoulder, and her mouth was chilly.


    Fang Xuxiu took his hand back, but he didn''t want to be beaten by her again.


    The people in the urban primary school came down slowly. The boy at the back was wearing a white sports suit and carrying a slightly larger backpack. The moment he bent down to get off the bus attracted almost everyone''s attention.


    "Well, isn''t that your little boy?" Lu Zhangxiu patted Qian Leyi on the shoulder and motioned her to look over.


    Qian Leyi looked up, and sure enough, she saw that the general figure of banishment fairy came down from the car.


    "Yuyanzhou, it''s yuyanzhou." The first class of small partners excited, this is to see the old classmates, or school grass old classmates excited.


    Yuyanzhou gets off the bus, and the little girl is very good at attracting peach blossom.


    "Gather the students together." The coach clapped his hands and gathered them to talk about the next thing.


    "Our winter camp has three parts. The first part is to set up a tent. There are 15 people in a group. Each group will have a coach to help you set up the tent. The second part is jungle warfare, which is used to exercise our unity and combat ability. The third part is kept secret for the time being. " The head coach spoke and began to group them.


    Thirty two people came to the urban primary school, that is, two more.


    Forty nine people came to the suburban primary school, that is, four more.


    There is no way to form a small team if there are more than these, which makes the coach difficult.


    Qian Leyi big eyes turned, eyes in the crowd swept a few circles, "report."


    "Classmate Qian," he said Before the instructor came, he heard that Qian Qian Jin was also there. Everyone who had seen this child said that she was a talented person. Now when he saw her, he wanted to see what she had in mind.


    "Report, I can take five people, but I want to choose five myself." Qian Leyi''s big eyes are rolling. The tent can''t help her. After all, she often helps her father with the tent when she goes out to play with her father.


    It''s just that she needs someone with strength.


    The classmate beside Yu Yanzhou bumped into Yu Yanzhou, "is your little child''s daughter-in-law so fierce?"


    Yu Yanzhou


    It''s very hot. I''ve been hot since I was a child.


    Otherwise, how did this title come from?


    Fang Xu stretched out his hand in their team and cried, "sister Le, sister Le, I''ll talk to you."


    Yuyanzhou: toothache.

 Chapter 3041

    "You can''t. You''re too weak." Qian Leyi said directly, which made everyone laugh.


    Yuyanzhou is satisfied.


    The coach agreed to let Qian Leyi choose by herself. Qian first chose Lu Zhangxiu and another person who is usually athletic, and then a more careful sister.


    Oh, by the way, Tang Beibei didn''t come because Qian Leyi said that yuyanzhou didn''t promise to go.


    I don''t know if Tang Beibei will be angry when yuyanzhou comes.


    After choosing her own, Qian Leyi went to choose the one in the city. First, she chose a big boy. He was a little tangled. The little boy obviously couldn''t work. But if he didn''t choose the little boy, would he be angry?


    Qian Leyi thought about it and put her hand around the neck of Yu Yanzhou. "Young master, will you work?"


    "What do you call me?" The jade speech boat chilly mouth says.


    Qian Leyi blinks. Is it wrong?


    Isn''t that what everyone calls it?


    OK, OK, the little boy is proud. If you don''t choose him, the consequences may be very serious, so Qian Leyi chose the little boy last.


    "Coach, let''s just work in groups of six." Qian Leyi looked at the coach and said.


    "Don''t you think one girl is good?" The coach offered.


    "It''s one. She''s not a girl." In view of just been called the little childe, the jade words boat light mouth says.


    "I want to die." When Qian Leyi heard her, she raised her leg and kicked her.


    Yuyanzhou stepped back without any trace and was not kicked.


    Coach: --


    Childhood relationship is good!


    The rest is the coach''s random team. Try to make sure that the boys in each team are the same, so as to ensure the labor force.


    The girls in the urban primary school are very dissatisfied. Their school grass has been taken away, OK?


    The six member team got their materials. Lu Zhangxiu and two other boys, including Le Jie, were in charge of physical work, and a girl was in charge of the details for a while. At this moment, they just need to make the canvas needed for the tent.


    The young master is only responsible for guiding at the moment.


    "Tut Tut, I said, young master, do you want your daughter-in-law to carry a bamboo pole?" Lu Zhangxiu and he are most familiar, and naturally dare to joke.


    Holding the manual in his hand, Yu Yanzhou looked up at Qian Leyi, who was working with others to make a skeleton. "I''m the one covered by sister le."


    Lu Zhangxiu


    I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen you so shameless.


    Qian Leyi still has the posture of rolling up her sleeves and opening up. Moreover, they have a military adviser who is going on step by step in an orderly way. The coach stands aside and doesn''t need to do anything at all.


    Almost all the coaches of the other five teams came off the court. He was the only one standing here, because the teenagers didn''t need him to intervene at all, as if he was the redundant one.


    It can only be said that Qian Ju''s little daughter is too strong, and Fang Qiu''s attitude makes him feel inferior.


    In particular, there is a seemingly lazy young master of the teacher''s family here. He is the one who controls the overall situation and can easily turn over the little daughter''s crooked path.


    "Lu Zhangxiu, your side is tense. You can see that the height is different." Qian Leyi began to cry.


    Yu Yanzhou took a look in the past and said, "Lu Zhangxiu, you and Zhan Yang press the interface down to the end, but you don''t have the end."


    Lu Zhangxiu and Zhan Yang exhausted their strength, but in the end they still couldn''t, "they can''t go down."


    Yu Yanzhou looks back at Qian Leyi. When his teammates think that Yu Yanzhou wants to talk about his past, they only hear Yu Yanzhou say faintly: "sister Le, go and have a look."

 Chapter 3042

    All of you: --


    Ah, is this young man here to break their three outlooks?


    Qian Leyi rolled her eyes and let her teammates press this side. Then she pushed Lu Zhangxiu away with disgust. "Get up, didn''t you eat?"


    Zhan Yang


    Zhan Yang is a classmate in yuyanzhou city. Seeing Qian Leyi click down, he suddenly feels that their school grass is reasonable.


    After Qian Leyi pressed down, she went to find her little partner and continued to do it. Zhan Yang Gudong swallowed his saliva. "Is this little sister usually so tough?"


    "You say we are sister Le? That''s right. Do you think sister Le''s name is white? " Lu Zhangxiu said with a smile.


    The skeleton of the tent is ready. After the coach checks it and makes sure there is no problem, he can put on the canvas. This needs the girl''s care.


    Then at this time, they found that the young master was on the road!


    Yes, that''s right. It''s the young man!


    Lu Zhangxiu laughs with a stomachache. Zhan Yang completely collapses. What kind of existence did their school grass have in suburban primary schools before?


    "It''s not like that. You''re crooked." Qian Leyi looked at the canvas on the Yuyan boat and cried.


    "I''ll tell you to do it again." Yu Yanzhou hands the canvas to Qian Leyi.


    Qian Leyi suddenly shut up and took a step back. The little boy is the little boy. He can''t be hypocritical.


    In the world of yuyanzhou, there are no such things as technical mistakes, so it''s impossible to be crooked.


    The big tent that can hold 15 people is made. The little girl is responsible for making the quilt inside.


    The six of them made up the quickest team, and there was no need for the coach to leave.


    Qian Leyi excitedly went to the head coach and said that they had finished and could check.


    Those who are still struggling are envious of looking at this side, want to and sister Music Group ah.


    Yuyanzhou looks at the girl who is happy all the time, and the corner of her lip is hooked up unconsciously.


    "Sister Le, sister Le, help." Fang Xu yelled over there.


    Qian Leyi went to help without thinking about it. She has always been such a character. That''s why so many people like her.


    Yu Yanzhou''s face changed, but he didn''t speak.


    Qian Leyi was there to help them, only to find that the skeleton was a lot wrong, "don''t you read the manual? It''s all wrong. It''s going to be demolished. "


    "Instructions?" Fang Xu exclaimed, obviously did not expect to have this thing.


    Qian Leyi threw away his unique big white eyes, scratched on the ground for a while, and pulled out the manual to him, "look what these words are? I said, "ah --"


    Qian Leyi''s words haven''t finished yet, the person who opened the tent in front of her accidentally hit her on the forehead with a shelf.


    "Sister le -" Fang Xu quickly reached out to see where Qian Leyi had been poked.


    But he hasn''t met Qian Leyi. Qian Leyi has been pulled by someone who doesn''t know how to come. The little classmate who poked Qian Leyi came to apologize, but he was scared by a look in the eyes of Yu Yanzhou.


    This look is terrible.


    "Classmate Qian."


    The instructor came over in a hurry and looked down at Qian Leyi covering her forehead. Fortunately, it was her forehead. If it was her eyes, he really couldn''t explain.


    Qian Leyi covered her forehead with one hand and waved, "it''s OK."


    "What is nothing? It''s nothing if you''re blind?" Yu Yanzhou said in a deep voice. Obviously, he was angry. With that, he took Qian Leyi to the place where he put his bag.

 Chapter 3043

    Qian Leyi


    Young master, what kind of fire is this?


    He didn''t mean to cry.


    "Everyone be careful. At least two students are carrying the shelf together." The coach opened his mouth and asked to keep a close eye on the coach of the group, never let them be in danger.


    Qian Leyi was poked red on her forehead. There was some bleeding in the most serious place. After seeing this, Yu Yanzhou''s face changed. Is that ok?


    Yu Yanzhou reached out and took the potion and cotton swab from her bag to help her eliminate the poison on her forehead. Then she took out the band aid and pasted it on her.


    "It hurts. Slow down." Qian Leyi said.


    "You deserve it." The jade speech boat doesn''t have good spirit of opening to say.


    Qian Leyi curled her lips, reached out and touched the band aid on her forehead, "why did you bring this?"


    Because she knew that she was dishonest and would get hurt, that''s why she brought it.


    "Classmate Qian, are you ok?" The instructor came to ask, see the wound has been treated.


    Feel like eating a bite of dog food!


    Qian Leyi said with a smile, "coach, it''s OK. It''s already dealt with."


    "That''s good." The coach said, looking at Yu Yanzhou, "take care of Mr. Qian."


    Yuyanzhou dull voice should be a, naturally will not be impolite to the coach.


    It''s almost evening when the tent is finished. As Chu Ni Yi nods and looks at Qian Leyi''s photo, he has accepted Gu Xicheng. So far, Gu Xicheng is his most satisfied apprentice and his successor. But selecting talents and successors are two different things, at least before he gives everything to Gu Xicheng, Leave him some people to use.


    But these two dolls have something to do with Gu Xicheng, so they are not necessarily the best candidates.


    He and Gu JieXi talked about this issue before. The most taboo thing in the relationship between the superior and the subordinate is the degree of intimacy.


    Obviously, both Qian Yikun and Yu Jiangqing''s children have a close relationship with Gu Xicheng.


    This degree is not suitable.


    Chu mud wing out of the tent, looking at the little girl not far away, he is going to miss a person, the little girl''s mother is not, no wonder have such ability.


    Chu muddy wing stepped past, the first to find him is yuyanzhou, yuyanzhou looked back at him, with a look.

 Chapter 3044

    Chu''s muddy wing looks down at Yu Yan''s boat.


    "Who are you?" Yu Yanzhou asked. He didn''t look like someone from this winter camp.


    "I''m your father''s friend." Chu muddy wing said, "remember, my name is Chu muddy wing." Chu muddy wing finish saying, turn round to leave here.


    Chui wing?


    Yu Yanzhou frowned. He had never heard of the name.


    It was not until a few years later that Yu Yanzhou knew what the name meant.


    Qian Leyi ran over after Chu muddy wing left, still looking at Chu muddy wing''s back, "who?"


    "Chu muddy wing, never heard of it." Yu Yanzhou said.


    "Chu mud wing?" Qian Leyi repeated, well, she did not hear, "hurry up, after dinner, we''re going to have a team."


    Yuyanzhou was pulled by Qian Leyi, but she couldn''t help looking back and finally left the name behind.


    Chu muddy wing just left the foot of the mountain, then saw Qian Yikun and Yu Jiangqing''s car, he slightly pick eyebrows.


    Yu Jiangqing leaned on the side of the car and looked at Chu''s muddy wings. "I heard that President Chu has arrived. We''ve come to welcome you."


    Qian Yikun''s face is not as good-looking as Yu Jiangqing. After all, Yu Jiangqing is a smiling tiger.


    Chu muddy wing chuckles out a voice, "you come of pour is quick."


    "Mr. Chu is a big driver. Naturally, he does not dare to neglect him."


    Chu muddy wing slightly hooked lips, "thank you for your good relationship with Gu juixi." Chu muddy wing finish saying this words, directly on the car left.


    Qian Yikun looked at Yu Jiangqing, "what does that mean?"


    Yu Jiangqing breathed a sigh of relief. "He robbed Xi City from me at the beginning. With Xi City''s ability, he naturally wants to be his successor. He won''t find some close subordinates for Xi City, so don''t worry. Even if he takes a fancy to those two children, he won''t take them away."


    The world of Chu Ni Yi and Gu Jue Xi are not the world they want their children to enter in the future.


    So after Chu mud wing came here, they would come here nonstop.


    But being liked by Chu Yuyi also proves that these two children really have the ability.


    This is a proud thing for father.


    "Who is he?" Qian Yikun suddenly asked.


    "One, God." Yu Jiangqing finished and stooped to get on the bus.


    God is the only perfect absolute boast of human behavior.


    Qian Yikun thought that such a person was Gu juixi. He knew Chu Yuyi and his ability, but he didn''t know anything else.


    But I don''t know that Yu Jiangqing''s evaluation of him is equal to Gu JieXi''s.


    The two little dolls have no idea what they''ve been through, because they''ve entered the real person combat mode.


    Because Qian Leyi was injured, so the coach arranged a relaxed identity for her as a medical soldier. Qian Leyi was not very happy, but no one wanted to be a medical soldier, so she had to do it.


    The other side''s medical soldier is Yu Yanzhou, he asked for it himself, because he is too lazy to move.


    That''s a good reason!


    But the medic is also a very important role, because the other party''s people take the lead in dealing with the medic, so that they can cut off the other party''s treatment.


    So Qian Leyi didn''t understand the so-called indolence of yuyanzhou. What''s the direct connection with the medical soldiers?


    Qian Leyi and Fang Xu are the medical soldiers of the suburban team, while Yu Yanzhou and Zhan Yang are the medical soldiers of the urban team. Therefore, everyone''s goal is the same. One group of people is responsible for protecting the medical soldiers, and the other group is responsible for clearing the opposite medical soldiers.


    Therefore, the war has changed since now. It is basically a war to kill the medical soldiers of the other side.


    Coach: --


    Do kids know how to focus now?

 Chapter 3045

    This makes Qian Leyi very excited, so it''s not impossible for her to be a medical soldier. From this point of view, she has become the center of the war.


    Qian Leyi suggested that she and Fang Xu should go separately, so that they would not die out.


    At the same time, Yu Yanzhou also proposed this.


    Everyone thought it was reasonable and agreed to everything.


    Fang Xu is not happy. He just wants to fight with Qian Leyi. How can this be separated.


    Qian Leyi was pleased to see that everyone agreed with her. Before the war, she asked where yuyanzhou came from. It was also the idea yuyanzhou told her.


    But I don''t know that I''ve been trapped for a long time.


    At the beginning of the war, Lu Zhangxiu and his men followed Qian Leyi and asked honestly, "why do I think this idea is a little familiar? Isn''t it what you think?"


    Qian Leyi slightly raised her eyebrows and said in a low voice in Lu Zhangxiu''s ear, "I just got it from young master. I''m smart."


    Lu Zhangxiu


    Are you sure you got this? It''s not for you, young master?


    Anyway, Lu Zhangxiu didn''t believe it.


    After all, young master is not insidious once or twice.


    There is little natural danger in the jungle. Coaches have investigated this before, and coaches are around to ensure the safety of students.


    Qian Leyi stooped to walk in the grass, listening to the movement around, "you say if I can kill the young master, then I can be proud."


    "Don''t be funny. You can''t beat him." Lu Zhangxiu sneered.


    "Yes, he is too insidious." Qian Leyi curled her lips and said, suddenly heard the opposite voice, she made a silent action, let everyone hide to one side.


    Qian Leyi hid behind the grass and looked at a group of people from the primary school in the city.


    Qian Leyi just wanted to move, and was held by Lu Zhangxiu, "it''s estimated that there''s cheating, waiting."


    After all, the other party''s military adviser is Yu Yanzhou, so they should be careful.


    Not far away from the headquarters of the urban primary school, Yu Yanzhou looked at several people around him. "Naturally, everyone listened to Yu Yanzhou''s words, so when the other party concentrated on protecting military doctors, the target of the urban primary school was actually Lu Zhangxiu, their No.1 Military division.


    Lu Zhangxiu and Qian Leyi hid together, holding an air gun in their hands. "I always feel that something is wrong. Do you think yuyanzhou will Yin me first?"


    After all, he''s been in kindergarten together. Lu Zhangxiu knows his friends well.


    Qian Leyi turned around and glared at Lu Zhangxiu, "you mean, I''m not worth it?"


    Lu Zhangxiu


    That''s not what he said.


    Lu Zhangxiu took Qian Leyi to hide, and then said, "well, think about it. Why did Yu Yanzhou tell you that military doctors would be soldiers

 Chapter 3046

    Qian Leyi and Lu Zhangxiu reached an agreement.


    Lu Zhangxiu thought to himself that he would be killed by yuyanzhou this time. After all, Qian Leyi chose to believe him now.


    The small team came and was released by Lu Zhangxiu because they were still waiting to catch big fish. Now they are waiting for yuyanzhou to come.


    There was no danger in the past. Behind them came Yu Yanzhou and three other students. Qian Leyi poked her hand and waited for them to come.


    Lu Zhangxiu nodded to her, indicating that she could die bravely.


    After Yu Yanzhou passed by, he looked around and motioned to the other three to see other places.


    He frowned and looked around. The air gun in his hand was hanging on his arm, as if he was waiting for something. The next second, a man suddenly jumped up on the back of the jade boat.


    "Tear"


    The epaulets on her arm were torn off, but yuyanzhou instinctively held her body and let her tear her own epaulets.


    "Ha, yuyanzhou, you are dead." Qian Leyi exclaimed excitedly.


    Yu Yanzhou slightly raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t care about his death.


    "What advice did Lu Zhangxiu give you?" Yu Yanzhou was not surprised at all.


    "Yes, he said you''re a military doctor and a military division. I can kill you by myself." Qian Leyi excitedly opened her mouth and said, "look, you''re dead."


    Yu Yanzhou tore off Qian Leyi''s epaulet with his backhand and said in a loud voice, "do you know that the strategist''s stratagems are all agreed in advance? Even if I''m dead, they know how to fight this battle. But, you know, those who die can go back to the tent and have heating. "


    Lu Zhangxiu hiding in the corner


    I''m in the middle of it¡ª¡ª


    As expected, he was overcast by Yu Yanzhou.


    What is the result now?


    Yuyanzhou and Qian Leyi went to the place with heating, but the other party''s people concentrated on him. He wanted to hide from those people in the cold wind!


    Yu Yanzhou probably thought that he would use Qian Leyi to fight against him, so he planned. He deliberately took the man just now, just to catch him not so soon, so that he could freeze for a while.


    What an insidious child this is.


    They are all ten years old and enjoy nine years of compulsory education. Why can they be so excellent?


    Yuyanzhou carries Qian Leyi back to the tent, which has heating and fruit for the dead comrades.


    Head coach


    I thought about who was the first to come back, but I didn''t think it was these two people.


    Yuyanzhou: "it''s too cold outside. I''m afraid of cold."


    Head coach


    This reason is very good and powerful.


    The future of young people is limitless.


    Qian Leyi warmed her hands with hot water and thought about it for a long time before she responded, "yuyanzhou, are you overcast me? I didn''t even play. "


    Yu Yanzhou leaned on the bed of the tent and said, "the first one who finished the tent has a chance to revive. You can win or lose a game later. How cool."


    Qian Leyi


    I always feel that something is not right.


    Isn''t that what she doesn''t have?


    Is this person just teasing her.


    The head coach thinks that the young master of Mr. Yu''s family really makes the best use of the strategy.


    "I''ll use the chance of resurrection now." Qian Leyi still wants to go out to play.


    "If you use it now, if you are killed, there will be no chance, and I have one more time, and then we will win." The jade speech boat is not anxious not slow of open mouth say.

 Chapter 3047

    Qian Leyi


    Trapped, trapped!


    It''s really a pit!


    No wonder Lu Zhangxiu said he was insidious. He was really insidious.


    "Boy, do you want to be a soldier, just like your father?" The head coach asked with a smile.


    Yu Yanzhou frowned, "no, my mother doesn''t like it."


    Head coach


    Still a filial child.


    "What do you want to do in the future?" The head coach couldn''t help asking.


    What to do in the future?


    Yu Yanzhou seems to be seriously thinking about this problem, but he hasn''t thought about it yet.


    Qian Leyi walked around the room bored, "if you don''t want to be an actor, you''ll be so good at acting." Qian Leyi vicious mouth said, "my uncle introduced to you."


    Yuyanzhou let out a cry. If Lu Zhangxiu hadn''t calculated on him, how could he have calculated on him?


    So how can he be blamed?


    Gradually more and more people died and there were more and more people in the tent.


    The two-hour war is almost over in an hour and a half. Lu Zhangxiu and Zhan Yang are still on the field.


    Yu Yanzhou is not optimistic about Zhan Yang. He knows Lu Zhangxiu too well, and Lu Zhangxiu is also very overcast.


    So soon after, Lu Zhangxiu and Zhan Yang came out, and Zhan Yang was the one whose epaulet had been torn off. The disappointment of the urban primary school proved that they had lost.


    Zhan Yang is helpless. He is too cunning and he can''t help it.


    Lu Zhangxiu shakes his epaulet and looks at the jade boat with a smile. Although it has been frozen for so long, it is also valuable.


    Yuyanzhou for his provocation all see in the eyes, lips slightly hook up, step up to Lu Zhangxiu.


    "Lu Zhangxiu, be careful. He has another chance to revive." Before Qian Leyi finished speaking, Yu Yanzhou flashed over and tore up Lu Zhangxiu''s crowd


    Qian Leyi put out her hand to cover her face. She has already said that.


    "Yuyanzhou, handsome"


    "Yuyanzhou, well done"


    When Qian Leyi was excited in the urban primary school, she walked slowly around behind the yuyanzhou. Yuyanzhou Yu Guang saw it, but didn''t care at all.


    Qian Leyi went over, then quietly held the epaulet of his shoulder and tore it off.


    All of you: --


    Qian Leyi said with a smile: "I also have a life that is useless."


    Lu Zhangxiu clapped his legs and burst out laughing, but he didn''t know that it was yuyanzhou who specially put the water.


    Suburban primary school won, urban primary school is still in shock, so xiaocaozhi, did you give xiaoqingmei a head with the honor of the school?


    Yuyanzhou doesn''t care. She is happy.


    "Well, I asked the little fox.


    In front of her little green plum, she invited Gong and evaded the punishment that seemed to be a reward.

 Chapter 3048

    Lu Zhangxiu thought for a while and then asked, "if you don''t know," junior high school will come soon, and then we can be together again. " Lu Zhangxiu sighed and slowly fell asleep.


    Yu Yanzhou pressed his hands under his neck and was thinking about it.


    Yes, junior high school is coming soon. They can go to and from class together again.


    Thinking like this, yuyanzhou also slowly fell asleep in the past.


    This winter camp, let the fifth grade primary school students understand a truth, their school grass has a bawangju child daughter-in-law, this little girl is very powerful.


    More let them understand a truth, bawangju friend said that covering yuyanzhou is not so simple.


    More let them know, their school grass is not cold, just because you are not bawangju.


    So after returning to school, Yu Yanzhou found that the love letters he could receive had finally become less, and the chocolates he received could finally be counted.


    But Tang Beibei went to Qian Leyi and asked her why she lied to her.


    It was Friday, and Qian Leyi was on duty. It was strange to hear Tang Beibei''s question.


    "What did I lie to you about?" Qian Leyi looked up at Tang Beibei, "what yuyanzhou said at the beginning was not to go. How could I be a liar?"


    Tang Beibei eyes slightly red, "you just don''t want me to see yuyanzhou."


    "I said, jiaojiaonv, are you all right? I said I wouldn''t let you go? Or did I hold you back? " Qian Leyi threw her a Qian''s sanitary ball and continued to clean.


    "Sister Le, are you ready? Shall we go? " Fang Xu came to see Tang Beibei: "ah, Lu Zhangxiu has gone. Why haven''t you gone yet? Don''t you go to Lu Zhangxiu''s home to do your homework? "


    "With you?" Tang Beibei vicious mouth said, the other side Xu see out of hate.


    Qian Leyi didn''t bother to pay attention to her, so she put all the stools away and went back.


    "Qian Leyi, aren''t you just because your family has money?" Don said again.


    Qian Leyi put down her stool and made a loud sound.


    "Don Beibei, I have told you if you are ill. I don''t know if he will go. I didn''t force you not to go. Go to the mental hospital crazily." Qian Leyi chuckled and obviously didn''t want to talk to her any more.


    "I decided to go temporarily. What''s the problem?" The sound of yuyanzhou suddenly sounded, which was a little abrupt in this empty room.


    Tang Beibei suddenly looked back at the boy with a schoolbag on his back and turned red for a moment.


    Qian Leyi grabbed her schoolbag and went out directly, "let me get in the way."


    Qian Leyi just walked to yuyanzhou, and his schoolbag was picked up by him. Her movements were very natural.


    "What are you doing here?" Qian Leyi raised her head and asked, how do you feel that he has grown up again?


    "My parents went to a meeting in B city and won''t come back today." That means he''s going to live with Qian.


    This is normal, because Qian Leyi is often boarded in Yu''s house.


    Tang Beibei pursed his lips and looked at them, with an aggrieved face.


    Yuyanzhou pulled Qian Leyi, looked at Tang Beibei inside, but didn''t say anything. After glancing over Fang Xu, she left school with Qian Leyi.

 Chapter 3049

    On the way back, Qian Leyi looked back at Yu Yanzhou: "Hey, Tang Beibei really likes you."


    Yu Yanzhou looked at her lukewarm, "do you know what is like?"


    "Who says I don''t know? Don''t Beibei just like you? " Qian Leyi chuckles. Don''t think she''s stupid. She knows very well.


    Yu Yanzhou looked at the smart girl in front of her and said, "what do you know?" Yu Yanzhou said, directly ignored her and strode back over her.


    Qian Leyi said, "Why are you so angry? I just know. "


    Yu Yanzhou shakes off her arm and doesn''t want to talk to her, but the more he doesn''t want to do something by himself, Qian Leyi has to do something, so she catches up decisively.


    On the road of the community, the picture that has disappeared for more than a year appears again, which will not make people feel abrupt.


    When Qian Leyi was in the sixth grade, her mother gave birth to a white and fat brother. That day, Qian Leyi went to the hospital and whispered to Yu Yanzhou that her brother was ugly.


    But her grandparents'' family filter is a little thick. They say it looks good.


    Yuyanzhou also felt that this child was not very good-looking, just like a little monkey.


    But with this thought, his face was not very good-looking. How could he feel that his little monkey''s nickname came from this?


    Yu Yanzhou subconsciously looked at himself in the mirror, clearly handsome.


    Combining the advantages of mom and Dad, the child grew up as a schoolboy. Where does he look like a little monkey?


    Because of the birth of her younger brother, her mother can''t beat her. Qian Leyi is a happy child. She thinks it''s good to have a younger brother.


    It''s just that every time I look at her mother''s eyes, I think it might be a warning look to settle accounts after autumn.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they moved to the city and lived opposite to Yu''s family again. Qian Leyi and Yu Yanzhou also became big children in junior high school.


    Yu Yanzhou still remembers how he threatened Qian Leyi in the exam of primary school to junior high school, so she got a suburban primary school. The junior high school teacher didn''t allow male and female students to sit together. Therefore, Yu Yanzhou and Lu Zhangxiu, who are about the same height, were naturally divided into a group.


    Qian Leyi thinks that these are two little foxes.


    Whether they come from the urban primary school or the suburban primary school, as long as they have participated in the winter camp, they all feel that they are separated from each other.


    Tang Beibei doesn''t want to sit with Qian Leyi. He always thinks that Qian Leyi has cheated. Qian Leyi cuts. Is she too lazy to cheat?

 Chapter 3050

    Qian Leyi''s deskmate is also from a suburban primary school. She used to be a study committee member of class two. She has short hair, big eyes and is not tall. She is a cute little girl named Ruan Meng.


    A name that fits her shape.


    For sitting at the same table with Qian Leyi, Ruan Meng was very excited and peeped at Qian Leyi several times.


    Lesie''s name is very famous. Boys are willing to make friends with her, but girls dare not get too close to her.


    So this time, Qian Leyi and her deskmate, happily, just don''t want.


    Qian Leyi


    What is she doing?


    Yuyanzhou and Lu Zhangxiu are sitting behind them. Lu Zhangxiu really belongs to the same class as Qian Leyi from kindergarten to junior high school. They know the roots and the bottom of the world.


    Lu Zhangxiu put out his hand and patted Qian Leyi''s arm. "Sister Le, I''ll cover it more in the future."


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Qian Leyi waved her hand and looked back at the yuyanzhou who was tidying up her schoolbag. "Young master, don''t worry, my elder sister will continue to cover you."


    Yu Yanzhou raised his eyes to see the proud Qian Leyi, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised, "that elder sister Xie Le?"


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Qian Leyi said with a smile and went back to tidy up her schoolbag.


    "Sister Le, sister le"


    Sitting on the right side of Qian Leyi across the aisle, Fang Xu quickly asks for attention.


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Qian Leyi domineering waved, but did not notice behind the unhappy look.


    Ruan Meng


    I heard before that their monitor had been beaten by Qian Leyi in grade one, and then he became a little follower. Now it seems that it is true.


    Qian Leyi packed her schoolbag and looked at her new classmate on the table. "It seems that you are from class two. I''ve seen you before."


    Ruan Meng moved his glasses and whispered, "my name is Ruan Meng, but I know you."


    "Soft cute? Is it soft and cute? " Qian Leyi thinks the name is very suitable for her. She is not like herself. Her mother said that she had the wrong baby. She should be a little boy.


    "No, it''s ER yuan Ruan." Ruan Meng explained eagerly.


    But Qian Leyi laughed. This little girl is so funny.


    Junior high school as we all know, little boy has never participated in any class committee election, because - lazy!


    Yu Yanzhou looked at the people close to him, thought about it and said, "I think if you choose Tang Beibei, you may die miserably, so I''m going to save you."


    Lu Zhangxiu


    How to save it?


    After Qian Leyi came down, it was yuyanzhou. So the next second, Lu Zhangxiu saw Shi Shiran, a young master of their family, go to the platform.


    After Qian Leyi came down, she sat down and looked back at Lu Zhangxiu. "If you dare to choose that pretty girl, you will die."


    Lu Zhangxiu


    Sure enough, he was threatened.


    "Hello everyone, I''m yuyanzhou." Standing on the platform, yuyanzhou''s voice is elegant. As the first place in the city, yuyanzhou''s name has never been built. It''s handsome and elegant. In particular, Xueba said, "I''m from the first primary school in the city. Please take care of me in the future. Today, I want to run for the position of monitor."

 Chapter 3051

    watt?


    Qian Leyi was originally talking to Lu Zhangxiu. Hearing this, she was as surprised as Lu Zhangxiu.


    Hey, what did you just say?


    He''s running for monitor?


    How about a piece of wool?


    Who can match him?


    Lu Zhangxiu


    So that''s what young master said to save him?


    This is obviously a private canvassing, OK?


    Why is this boy always so insidious? He is a model of insidious.


    Qian Leyi''s eyebrows and eyes jumped, "say, do you choose me or him?"


    This is not a war with Tang Beibei''s pretty girl. Pretty girl is basically dead.


    Lu Zhangxiu


    Can''t you couple''s affairs not involve outsiders? He''s just a passer-by, isn''t he?


    "Sister Le, do you think you can win?" Lu Zhangxiu tells the truth.


    "Not necessarily. It''s not the end yet." Qian Leyi opened her mouth and went back to see her self introduction.


    After everyone''s introduction, they began to vote by secret ballot. Qian Leyi pressed Ruan Meng and Lu Zhangxiu to vote for her and looked back at Yu Yanzhou with pride.


    Yu Yanzhou leaned on the back of his chair and looked at the girl in front of him, with a proud girl.


    The singing ended slowly, and the strange scene was that the number of votes of the two people was equal.


    But what''s more weird is that most of the people who invest in Qian Leyi are boys, while most of the people who invest in yuyanzhou are girls.


    The singer Fang Xu scratched the box and finally told the teacher, "it''s gone."


    The head teacher is a new teacher who has just graduated. She has heard of yuyanzhou, but she didn''t expect that there would still be a little girl in this suburban primary school who is as good as yuyanzhou.


    But in the case of a tie vote, "there are 41 people in our class. Who else hasn''t voted?"


    Yu Yanzhou slowly got up, with a vote that had not yet been cast in his hand, and walked onto the platform.


    Qian Leyi


    Lu Zhangxiu


    "Ha ha, sister Le, I love you for three seconds." Lu Zhangxiu said with a low smile.


    Qian Leyi looked back at Lu Zhangxiu and said, "is he cheating?"


    "That doesn''t count. Even if they just cast, they are not suspense." sister Le, you see. " Ruan Meng suddenly took a picture of the person who was talking to Lu Zhangxiu and asked her to look at the platform.


    At this moment, Yu Yanzhou picked up the chalk and added a vigorous and powerful stroke, one word after another, to the correct character under Qian Leyi''s name.


    After writing, Yu Yanzhou looked back at Qian Leyi under the stage, "whatever you want, I''ll give you."


    Teacher: "yes."


    Ah, I can''t do it. I have a heart attack. She''s going to call her parents!


    It''s just an election. What''s the point?


    So you''re going to be there to advertise at this moment?


    Students are also Leng for a moment, the next second collective coax, after all, or students, are most curious about the feelings of the time.


    Qian Leyi''s first reaction was: did the child get wind?


    The second reaction is: I''m in the middle of the boat, yuyanzhou, are you harming me?


    The answer, yes!


    Maybe it''s because both of them were born on the same day, and they were destined to be entangled together, so they didn''t feel it!


    With that, Yu Yanzhou put down his chalk and walked down.


    For a time, the whole junior high school department knew.

 Chapter 3052

    Do you know the bully Qian Leyi from class one of junior high school? The one who looks good is yuyanzhou''s little daughter-in-law.


    Oh, do you know the jade boat?


    Who doesn''t know, junior high school automatically occupy the school draft list, and break the previous highest enrollment upgrade of Xueba teenagers.


    So, this new school flower and school grass is a pair?


    Is it a bit of a fantasy?


    It has to be said that yuyanzhou is very good for preemptive use.


    Fang Xu was defeated like a mountain before he made a move. That''s a heart attack.


    Why is this boy so overcast?


    Yuyanzhou just doesn''t care, junior high school, everyone''s feelings are about to open, nothing is more important than the announcement of sovereignty.


    Qian Leyi looks at Yu Yanzhou like a psycho. She thinks that he is sick, and that he is still very sick. In this case, why do you want to compete with her just now?


    Lu Zhangxiu just wants to beat the table with a smile. The operation of young master is stable enough. It''s really a young master. He''s quick and accurate.


    But the black faced person is Tang Beibei, and no one chooses her. Her name is sandwiched between Qian Leyi and Yu Yanzhou, and it''s empty below. It''s a shame.


    Qian Leyi took the position of monitor again with the advantage of one vote. The teacher proposed to let Yu Yanzhou be the study committee member, but Yu Yanzhou refused, "I can''t study well!"


    All of you: --


    Why don''t you go to heaven?


    Yuyanzhou thinks that''s not good. He''s in heaven. What if these people take a fancy to their overlord orange?


    The teacher is hit by the wall now. What are they?


    There is a place to live in junior high school. Qian Leyi feels strange. She wants to live in school, but Qian Yikun stops her. It''s only ten minutes'' walk between school and home. It''s estimated that it''s faster than going to dormitory. What school do you live in?


    The main reason is that Qian Yikun felt uncomfortable when he thought of not seeing his daughter for a week, so he would never agree.


    After being rejected, Qian Leyi chuckled and jumped to Qian Yikun''s side and directly jumped to his back, "Dad, are you reluctant to give up on me?"


    "Dad, you''re the only girl." Qian Yikun carried his daughter behind his back, but he didn''t hide it.


    Just learned to walk the little Kiwi incredible looking back at his own father, is he picked it up?


    Little Kiwi thought it was impossible to live this life. He picked it up.


    Qian Leyi looked at her younger brother''s white and tender face, which was as evil as her uncle''s, and laughed more happily.


    Little Kiwi thought about it. Forget it. His father may be a fool. He''d better play with himself.


    "Your teacher called me today to say that you were puppy in love?" Qian Yikun said and asked his daughter to keep her from falling.


    "Yuyanzhou is intentional. Dad, I tell you, yuyanzhou is not the insidious you think." Qian Leyi jumped off Qian Yikun''s back and said, "he wants to run for monitor Balabala with me."


    Qian Leyi danced in the living room and told her father about it.


    While lying playing with his mobile phone, did he hear this and kick Qian Yikun for a while, "learning from other people''s children, shame?"


    Qian Yikun


    Yujiangqing is a fox, and his son is also a fox.


    "Dad, did you say that you could not separate?" Qian Leyi said angrily.


    Qian Yikun looks at it with a smile. Even if she is clever, she can''t understand it. It''s also in vain. Now he doesn''t feel ashamed, OK?

 Chapter 3053

    Did she cover her face with a pillow? What kind of daughter is she?


    Little kiwifruit twisted his little body and stretched out his little hand to pull Murphy''s pillow. It seemed that he was afraid that his mother would be covered to death.


    Could it be that he took away his pillow and looked at his son''s bleeding face, "as expected, he is still the lover of his last life."


    Qian Yikun


    You want to lose this kid, okay?


    At the beginning of school, as a new student representative, Yu Yanzhou spoke at the school opening ceremony. The little boy stood on it without stage fright, and each word was clear and powerful.


    Qian Leyi, however, was hit by Ruan Meng when she heard the yawn. "Yuyanzhou is looking at you."


    Hearing this, Qian Leyi suddenly sat upright. She didn''t want him to be a demon in such a big scene of the school opening ceremony. She couldn''t afford to lose this person.


    After the speech, Yu Yanzhou bowed to the headmaster before stepping down and sat beside Qian Leyi.


    Qian Leyi takes a look at him, which is like a human Devil Dog. I don''t know why so many people like him?


    It must be because they haven''t seen Yu Yanzhou wearing open crotch pants.


    Qian Leyi thought, laughing happily, and was looked back by yuyanzhou.


    Qian Leyi touched the tip of her nose and said that she didn''t say anything and didn''t think about anything, so she didn''t tell him that she thought of him in open crotch pants.


    Qian Leyi completely forgot that she had seen other people wearing open crotch pants, and other people had also seen her.


    This is the relationship between two children who often took a bath together.


    After the school opening ceremony, there was a formal class. In junior high school, there were more subjects than in primary school. Qian Leyi wanted to sleep when she saw books. Ruan Meng was also a lovely girl. She didn''t just call her, but also remembered to help her fight mosquitoes.


    Yuyanzhou kicked her stool several times, but Qian Leyi glared back at her every time.


    Big break is basically nothing to do, we go to buy snacks time.


    Qian Leyi didn''t have the energy to take her brother out after class when she was a child, so she began to brush snacks with Ruan Meng.


    Yu Yanzhou and Lu Zhangxiu and Fang Xu like to play football. They will play football after class, so they have a pleasant life in junior high school.


    Qian Leyi bought snacks and Ruan Meng went back to the classroom to eat. Ruan Meng whispered in her ear and said, "sister Le, I heard Tang Beibei tell people that you just passed primary school every time. You must have cheated when you were in junior high school."


    Qian Leyi is not

 Chapter 3054

    Ruan Meng


    Does she eat this snack or not?


    I feel that Lu Zhangxiu is a nuisance. Why do you say such words?


    Qian Leyi chews the French fries and looks at Lu Zhangxiu. He is a ball player. Looking at his young master, he is still fresh. Looking at him, he is sweating.


    "Lu Zhangxiu, young master is going to play. Have you been hit by the ball?" Qian Leyi opened her mouth and replied.


    "Ha ha ha --" Ruan Meng heard Qian Leyi''s words and laughed directly.


    Lu Zhangxiu looked at the yuyanzhou sitting beside him, "look after your daughter-in-law."


    "I don''t think so. What do you say?" Qian Leyi said, waving her fist, and was ready to fight directly.


    Yu Yanzhou sat down and looked at the two people in front of him, "class, didn''t you hear?"


    Qian Leyi glared at Lu Zhangxiu again, and then went back to prepare for class.


    He didn''t realize that Yu Yanzhou didn''t explain what his daughter-in-law said.


    Lu Zhangxiu looks at Yu Yanzhou. Yu Yanzhou opens his books and doesn''t care about him.


    In the second week after the beginning of junior high school, there is a thorough examination, so even if it is just the beginning of school, we dare not slack off, especially the good students in class one, who are said to be among the top scores in the city, are even less likely to make themselves lose face in the thorough examination.


    When everyone is busy reviewing, what Qian Leyi does every day is sleep.


    Every time I sleep, I will be kicked by yuyanzhou on the stool. When I wake up, everyone is reviewing, but she can''t get angry. I wish I could drag yuyanzhou out and beat her.


    In junior high school, some like Qian Leyi, a cheerful girl, and others like Tang Beibei, a quiet girl.


    So the girls in class 1 are basically divided into three teams. The passers-by are A-type, similar to those who focus on learning. Qian Leyi''s group is not many. They are mainly close to Qian Leyi, that is, close to the boys, and Tang Beibei''s group. They think it''s shameless to be too close to the boys.


    But this kind of person, Qian Leyi, is always too lazy to deal with.


    The exam is coming. Qian Leyi obviously wants to keep her good tradition of 60 points. But this time, Yu Yanzhou doesn''t care much. Anyway, she has already entered class one, and the rest is just happy with her.


    However, before the final exam, Yu Yanzhou got the bike his mother bought him, which he always wanted.


    So in the morning, when I went downstairs, I saw her waiting on her bicycle. She didn''t see it because she saw behind him.


    When Qian Leyi saw his bicycle, she let out a cry and threw her schoolbag to him. Then she reached for the handlebar and said, "my mother won''t buy it for me."


    Qian Leyi said, stepping on the front foot of the car, "go, sister le will take you to school."


    Yuyanzhou impolitely sat in the back, feet on the ground, "aunt afraid you hit people on the road."


    "Hit you first, do you believe it?" Qian Leyi vicious mouth said, under the foot of the force, directly ride the bike out.


    Yuyanzhou doesn''t feel that it''s a shame to be carried by a little girl. After all, the whole school knows the relationship between him and Qian Leyi, and everyone agrees with one thing, that is, he is always a little boy and needs to be served.


    When they arrived at the school, many people came and saw that there was a special place for bicycles in the school, so they went there directly.


    "I''ll go back and ask my mother to buy me one, too." Qian Leyi said.


    Yu Yanzhou carries his schoolbag and Qian Leyi''s schoolbag to the classroom, "you think too much, aunt won''t buy it for you."

 Chapter 3055

    Qian Leyi cut, followed yuyanzhou to the other side of the classroom, "I''ll ride you to school later." Qian Leyi said with a little flattery.


    "What''s the advantage?" Yu Yanzhou looks at the girl beside her and asks for benefits.


    "I drive you to school every day." Qian Leyi said boldly.


    This point can be considered.


    "That''s Qian Leyi from class one. She came from the suburb. I heard that she cheated in the exam."


    "I also heard that when I was in primary school, I often went to the affiliated primary school to find yuyanzhou. I couldn''t see it at all."


    "Yes, yes --"


    Qian Leyi rubbed her nose and looked back at the girls passing by. "If you have a word, just say it openly and honestly. What are you doing so stealthily?"


    A few little girls pause, probably did not expect that Qian Leyi would be so direct mouth against them, they are thin skinned, one by one red fierce, and then ran away.


    "Cut." Qian Leyi cut a, to their this kind of behavior most despise.


    "So many people say you cheat, don''t you want to clarify?" Yu Yanzhou looked at Qian Leyi and said.


    "The body is not afraid of the shadow slanting, and you think I don''t know who spread it? Don Beibei, that woman, I''ll beat her up sooner or later. " Qian Leyi clenched her fist and said fiercely that if it wasn''t for Lu Zhangxiu''s face, she would have beaten that pretty girl long ago.


    Yu Yanzhou has long been used to Qian Leyi''s violence, so it''s not surprising to hear her remarks.


    And he didn''t approve of Tang Beibei''s approach.


    As for why Tang Beibei came from the suburbs, and Tang Beibei has been in the same class with Qian Leyi all the time. She knows Qian Leyi best, so everyone will believe what she says.


    Just like this, it will make yuyanzhou feel disgusted.


    We are all children, and her heavy heart makes people feel terrible.


    When they returned to the classroom, all the people who had been around dodged. Lu Zhangxiu came over from one side and put his hand on their shoulders.


    "Take off your paws, or I''ll chop them for you." Qian Leyi glanced at Lu Zhangxiu''s arm on her shoulder and threatened directly.


    Yu Yanzhou put his hand on Qian Leyi''s shoulder and threw it to one side.


    Lu Zhangxiu also didn''t care. He sat down in his own position and looked at the two people sitting in front of and behind him, "do you know? Everyone is betting whether you cheat in the examination results of primary school to junior high school, and everyone is waiting for your results. I said, "sister Le, this time it''s about your face."


    Qian Leyi looked back, pointed her finger at Lu Zhangxiu, and then said, "Hey, do you know who spread this?"


    Lu Zhangxiu suddenly leaned back, "it''s none of my business. I still believe in the strength of sister le."


    Qian Leyi threw her eyes to him and motioned him to see Tang Beibei over there.


    Lu Zhangxiu


    "Do you want me to hit her before the exam?" Qian Leyi whispered.


    Lu Zhangxiu coughed and looked at the jade boat on one side. The jade boat didn''t change its face, as if he didn''t hear it at all.


    "Sister le." Ruan Meng came in from the outside with her textbook in her arms. She seemed to be running in a hurry. She was still breathing violently at the moment.


    Qian Leyi looked up at her, "chased by the dog?"

 Chapter 3056

    Ruan Meng gasped and sat down in her own place. "I just came from the dormitory and heard them say that your family has a lot of money. Your father bought you grades to go to school here."


    Qian Leyi


    Yu Yanzhou


    Lu Zhangxiu


    "That''s too much." Lu Zhangxiu''s voice is not happy. Only a few of them know that Qian Leyi''s family has money. Fang Xu will never spread such rumors. Only Tang Beibei will do so.


    This is disgusting.


    Tang Beibei is still at the same table with himself, giggling and looking very happy.


    Qian Leyi got up directly, but Ruan Mengla couldn''t hold her.


    At this moment, the preparation bell has been rang, and class will begin soon.


    Qian Leyi used to stand directly in front of Tang Beibei.


    Tang Beibei''s smile is still on his face, because the sudden shadow looked up at Qian Leyi, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you know what to do?" Before Qian Leyi opened her mouth, Fang Xu had left her schoolbag on her desk. "Tang Beibei, how can you be as shameless as you were in primary school?"


    "Fang Xu, what do you say¡° Tang Beibei was suddenly said, so he suddenly stood up and talked with Fang Xu.


    Yuyanzhou frowned, for Fang Xu is decisive, don''t like up.


    Can''t you see that they can solve it by themselves?


    "What are you pretending to be innocent? What are you talking about in the school now? Don''t say you don''t know? Do you think I said it or Lu Zhangxiu said it? " Fang Xu held his neck and said, "Tang Beibei, from kindergarten to primary school, until now, can you know what is shameful?"


    Qian Leyi


    Ah, my mother, does she need to be protected?


    What''s more, why can he speak better than she?


    Oh, she basically uses her fists.


    Tang Beibei''s face turned red when Fang Xu said, "what did I say? Her grades in primary school are all 60. Everyone knows, OK? How can I say what we all know? "


    "Why don''t you try to score 60 for six years?" Yu Yanzhou said suddenly.


    But after Yu Yanzhou spoke, no one spoke any more.


    60 points for six years in a row?


    Who can do it?


    I can do it on purpose!


    After Yu Yanzhou finished, she got up and went back with Qian Leyi, "class."


    Qian Leyi


    What happened?


    Her sister Le hasn''t said a word yet. What are these two people fighting for?


    Qian Leyi was pulled back, the teacher just entered the classroom, the classroom atmosphere is a little strange, the teacher stood at the door of the classroom looking inside.


    "What happened?" The teacher''s voice fell, and Tang Beibei ran out of the classroom crying.


    The teacher looked back at Tang Beibei who ran out crying, "Qian Leyi, what happened?"


    Qian Leyi looked up at the teacher, "I don''t know."


    When Qian Leyi said that, no one was talking.


    "Qian Leyi, you come out with me, you go to self-study first." The teacher said, the first to leave here.


    The atmosphere in the classroom is even more strange.


    "I don''t think Tang Beibei did it properly." Lu Zhangxiu sighed and said, just in response to him is the figure of yuyanzhou getting up and going out.


    Qian Leyi was called out by the teacher. It''s class time. There is no one in the corridor. It''s very quiet.


    "Qian Leyi, do you have any conflict with Tang Beibei?" The teacher began to ask. She didn''t mean to blame. Her college classmates were teaching primary schools in the suburbs. Everyone knew what Qian Leyi''s grades were like.

 Chapter 3057

    Qian Leyi looked up at the teacher, "it''s her who can''t get along with me."


    Some teachers have big heads. The key is that there are some problems about boys and girls involved, which are the most difficult to solve.


    "As a monitor, you should have a good relationship with all your classmates, which will help you carry out your work, you know?" The teacher said.


    "It''s better for me not to be the monitor than to have a good relationship with her." Qian Leyi with incredible mouth said, obviously feel that the teacher is joking.


    When she was in primary school, she could give Lu Zhangxiu some face, but now it seems that she doesn''t need to give her face. She was very happy when she blacked herself.


    "Teacher." The jade word boat opens mouth to call a way.


    Qian Leyi looked back at the yuyanzhou. How could this man come out to rob her again? It''s too much to do so.


    Yu Yanzhou stopped beside Qian Leyi in the past, and then looked at the teacher, "the teacher should go and talk to Tang Beibei, the teacher should also know about the school, and the teacher doesn''t think the impact of this thing is also very bad?"


    Yuyan boat face, a serious appearance almost to scare the teacher.


    They have indeed heard about it, but they have not yet started to solve it. It can be seen that the development of the matter is more serious than they think.


    "The teacher will talk to Tang Beibei about this, but Qian Leyi, you have to use your own strength to shut those people up." The teacher said.


    Qian Leyi''s eyes turned, "let Tang Beibei apologize to me face to face."


    Teacher: "yes."


    This proud little girl is really proud.


    "If it''s really Tang Beibei, I''d like to apologize to you." The teacher said.


    "All right." Qian Leyi regards it as giving face to the teacher, but apologizing is a must.


    "A public apology." Yu Yanzhou said in a deep voice, "after finding out the test results, Tang Beibei must publicly apologize to Qian Leyi."


    Ah, a public apology is exciting.


    It''s just that Qian Leyi doesn''t sympathize with her. What''s the name?


    You deserve it!


    The teacher gave a pause.


    "Teacher, this is a school. We are still on the first day of junior high school. In fact, the impact of this incident is very bad. You know better than us, so I don''t think it''s too much to apologize publicly." Yu Yanzhou insisted on this.


    Qian Leyi looked at the serious young man. She had never seen such a serious young man before.


    This kind of seriousness, even the teacher, has no way to refute anything.


    So now the teacher can only nod.


    "Well, if Qian Leyi can get a good result in the top three this time and make sure that Tang Beibei did it, the school will ask her to make a public apology." The teacher promised.


    In this way, yuyanzhou was satisfied, and then turned back with Qian Leyi.


    Qian Leyi


    Young master, are you addicted to robbing the camera today?


    Teacher: "yes."


    To communicate with Yu Yanzhou, we really need to work hard. It''s worthy of being the young master of the chief''s family. Her cold sweat is coming down.


    Tang Beibei left school crying and went home by car.


    It''s probably because Yu Yanzhou''s sentence hit Tang Beibei 60 points for six years in a row. It''s not bad that others said it. The key is that Yu Yanzhou said it again, just like Qian Leyi''s family was very rich.


    Why does Yu Yanzhou always help Qian Leyi? Isn''t her family rich?


    What''s the big deal?

 Chapter 3058

    After Tang Beibei came home, Tang''s mother was chatting with other sister-in-law downstairs. When she saw her daughter crying, she hurried home.


    "What''s the matter? Were you bullied at school?" Said mother Tang, worried.


    Tang Beibei was crying all the time, but she didn''t speak. Tang''s mother was worried and couldn''t ask anything. She had to call her teacher and ask if she was bullied at school.


    When the teacher heard what mother Tang said, he sighed and said, "mother Tang, can you ask Tang Beibei to answer the phone? Or if you have time, I suggest you take Tang Beibei to school. We just want to have a chat with you. "


    Mother Tang heard this, her heart thumped, but her daughter has always been clever, should not cause trouble.


    Tang''s mother answered quickly and told her teacher that she would take Tang Beibei to school now, but Tang Beibei didn''t want to go to school and told her not to go to school.


    Mother don has no idea what happened.


    Qian Leyi and her parents continue to have classes at school, completely unaffected. They just know that the head teacher seems to have gone to Tang Beibei''s house.


    "Ah." After lunch break, Fang Xu pulled a stool and sat down beside them. "My mother called me at noon. Do you know what to say?"


    Fang Xu''s family and Tang Beibei live in the same compound, which is the relationship between them.


    Qian Leyi looked at Fang Xu on the table, "what do you say?"


    "Tang Beibei is making trouble not to go to school. When the teacher goes to her home, my mother says that she is crying and how she was punished at school. Do you think she should tell the villains to complain first?" Fang Xu chuckled.


    "My God, I''ve known her to pretend before, but I didn''t expect that she could." Ruan Meng said inconceivably.


    Qian Leyi cut a, now just know, she already knew.


    "Is it reasonable for her to cry? What spread in the school is my rumor, I didn''t cry, what does she cry for? " Qian Leyi fiddled with the pen box of yuyanzhou and expressed her strong dislike for Tang Beibei.


    Lu Zhangxiu didn''t speak all the time, but he didn''t look very well.


    "But fortunately, the teachers all know that, otherwise they might have been cheated by her." Ruan Meng sighed and said.


    Qian Leyi tut tut two, "I and she this is how big hatred, how big resentment ah, so jealous of me?"


    Ruan Meng chuckled, "that is, you look better than her and have more money than her family. Didn''t you listen to the school? Your family can make B city move a few times by stamping their feet in the big city. "


    "That can''t be. It''s his uncle who can do it. My grandfather can''t do it." Qian Leyi said and pointed to the jade boat.


    Lu Zhangxiu


    Fang Xu


    Shit, I want to swear!


    What are these two bourgeoisie going to do when they hide in their poor people?


    Yu Yanzhou looked at the two people who wanted to kill him, "you didn''t ask."


    Lu Zhangxiu is going to run away. Who are these two people?


    "So, is your family actually in city B?" Fang Xu can''t help but ask.


    "We were born here." Qian Leyi said, "my father and his father work here, and his mother is from the city."


    Yu Yanzhou nodded. When his father came here, it was also because of his mother. His mother had said this to him many times.


    Ruan Meng blinked and silently looked at Qian Leyi, "can we still be little friends?"


    Qian Leyi


    What is this for?


    "Well, isn''t it about Tang Beibei? Don''t change the subject. Do you want to get a full mark for Tang Beibei to apologize in public? "


    "This one can have." Fang Xu

 Chapter 3059

    "I''ve been told what I look like. I didn''t commit suicide. She made a p." Qian Leyi was furious, but was kicked by yuyanzhou from below.


    "Speak well."


    With a cry, Qian Leyi glanced at the jade boat.


    "Sister Le, you are heartless. Do you know what suicide is?" Lu Zhangxiu said with a smile, and then he was chased and beaten by Qian Leyi. This boy is absolutely in debt.


    Yuyanzhou always sat in his own position and did not move, but Lu Zhangxiu''s words were not unreasonable. Tang Beibei''s character is likely to do such a thing.


    Therefore, they still have to think about it carefully and then talk about how to do it.


    Qian Leyi chased Lu Zhangxiu all over the classroom to beat him. Lu Zhangxiu ran two circles and hid beside Yu Yanzhou, "take care of your mother tiger."


    Yu Yanzhou raised his eyes and looked at Lu Zhangxiu, who was caught. His thin lips were slightly raised and he gave two words: beat!


    Lu Zhangxiu was beaten up when he was pressed on the table. Qian Leyi was satisfied with the beating from Yu Yanzhou. She didn''t care at all. That''s the word "female tiger".


    So sometimes, it''s very important to exert subtle influence.


    Young master has made full use of this point.


    In the afternoon, the teacher came back, but the result was not very good, because the teacher called Qian Leyi and Yu Yanzhou over.


    The teacher didn''t look very well, at least he looked sad.


    "I went to see Don Beibei." The teacher took the lead in saying, "but she''s not very stable now."


    "Dare not dare to do it." Qian Leyi snorted.


    But the teacher couldn''t help laughing, "where do you come from when you are young?"


    "I don''t have any grudges with her. She always speaks ill of me behind my back." Qian Leyi said.


    The teacher looked at the jade boat, really don''t understand, this is just the first day of the doll, is how much resentment can let them become like this.


    "Yuyanzhou, Qian Leyi, the teacher wants to hear your opinions. What do you want to do?" The teacher asked.


    The main reason is that I haven''t met this situation in the past two years.


    "I don''t care if she apologizes." Qian Leyi insists on that.


    Arguably, this is also the best solution, but the problem now is that Tang Beibei will not apologize, especially in public.


    It is impossible for them as teachers to hold down Tang Beibei''s head to apologize, which is unrealistic.


    "It''s necessary to apologize. Everyone should do something wrong." Yu Yanzhou said, "if you do wrong things with a weak attitude to seek sympathy and pity, then what will she become?"


    Teacher: "yes."


    This statement seems to be very serious.


    "In fact, the teacher thinks that you should have a good talk, you are still young, there is no big grudge." The teacher said, "and I''ve talked with Tang Beibei, and I can feel that she''s afraid too. Maybe I didn''t expect that things would come to this."


    Qian Leyi felt that the teacher was trying to embarrass her. She was still unhappy when she came home.


    Is it not happy that Qian Yikun and Qian Yikun look at each other and see their overlord orange?


    Little Kiwi wants to play with his sister, but Qian Leyi doesn''t want to play with him.


    "What''s the matter?" Qian Yikun pulls his daughter to his side and asks.


    Qian Leyi has always been a doll who can''t hold things back, so she told Qian Yikun everything in a crackle, "it''s clear that she said bad things about me. Now it''s like I''m bullying her. Dad, do you think she''s too much?"

 Chapter 3060

    "This kind of person deserves beating." Could it be that he laughed.


    "That''s it."


    Qian Yikun


    What is it?


    Can violence solve the problem?


    "Can fighting solve the problem?" Qian Yikun looks at the mother and son in front of him.


    "I''ll be honest if I beat you once. Why can''t I solve the problem?" Qian Leyi said angrily.


    "That''s right. This kind of person is not worth beating." Murphy agreed with her daughter, "I tell you, no one has the right to let you aggrieve yourself. If you can''t see it, just do it."


    Qian Yikun looks at his daughter-in-law. At the moment, he just wants to kill her. He has no second idea.


    "You''d better stop talking." Qian Yikun asked Murphy to shut up, then looked at his daughter, "violence can solve the problem, what do you want the police to do?"


    "You can''t catch my mother anyway." Qian Leyi hummed in a low voice.


    Qian Yikun


    The liver of Qi aches.


    Don''t you smile and fall on the sofa? What my daughter said is really heartbreaking.


    Qian Yikun looked at the mother and daughter with a bad face, "you are responsible for solving this problem, but you can''t solve it by violence."


    Qian Leyi secretly rolled a white eye, which is to embarrass her.


    So on this matter, Qian Leyi decided to go to her uncle and ask what to do?


    When Ding Junhui heard Qian Leyi''s question, he couldn''t help laughing for a while. Are children going against heaven now?


    What are these problems?


    "Don''t laugh, uncle. It''s a serious question, OK?" Qian Leyi looked at the people on the other side of the video and said wrongly.


    Then Ding Junhui didn''t smile. He looked at his little niece and asked, "do you think it''s your problem or her problem this time?"


    "It''s not my problem, of course." Qian Leyi said directly, "from the beginning, she was looking for my trouble, but now it''s OK, things are revealed, and she''s pretending to be miserable again."


    Ding Junhui nodded, which was really excessive.


    "Little orange, have you ever thought that if you have a good talk with her, maybe things will turn for the better?" Ding Junhui said.


    "About what? I''m afraid I can''t help beating her. " Qian Leyi rejected the offer.


    Ding Junhui


    It''s really the child of feiye.


    "Let the little monkey talk." Ding Junhui opened his mouth and suggested, "you always have to have someone to talk about this issue. It''s impossible to drag on like this all the time."


    "So it''s bad luck for me to meet this kind of thing?" Qian Leyi discontented mouth said, she likes her mother''s world, can''t see past to fight, so simple.


    Ding Junhui chuckled, looked at little orange, and then said, "there are so many things in the world that can be solved by fighting. Sometimes language is more useful than fighting. Do you know?"


    Language is what their educational talents like to say.


    "Go and ask her why she is aiming at you, so as to suit the remedy to the case. Many friends are always better than many enemies, don''t you think?" Ding Junhui persuades his niece.


    She didn''t feel it!


    But there seems to be no other way.


    Tang Beibei didn''t come to the exam. Qian Leyi was not in such a good mood. She made it seem that she had bullied her. Is it so useful?


    Yu Yanzhou looked up at the people who were still lying on the table in front of the exam. It seemed that he didn''t plan to take the exam well.

 Chapter 3061

    This time, not to mention Qian Leyi, even he felt incredible, because Tang Beibei opened up a new world outlook for him.


    Ray got to him.


    It turns out that sometimes when you do something wrong, you can make people sympathize with you as a weak person, but Yu Yanzhou doesn''t think it''s right or even incomprehensible.


    After the examination, yuyanzhou asked Tang Beibei out, because he knew that if Qian Leyi asked Tang Beibei out, she would not come out.


    And according to Qian Leyi''s temper, it''s strange not to beat people.


    Tang Beibei was not in good spirits when he came out. They were just opposite the primary school.


    "Yuyanzhou, are you looking for me?" Tang Beibei is still that pair of delicate and weak appearance, just talk no spirit.


    They are children, but after all, they are 11 or 12 years old. How can they be regarded as children?


    Yu Yanzhou looked at Tang Beibei in front of him, "you''re going to apologize to Qian Leyi."


    Yuyanzhou said straight to the point, Tang Beibei suddenly looked up at him, "why do I apologize, I did nothing wrong, why do I apologize?"


    Tang Beibei''s retort Yu Yan Zhou Shi if not, "If now the whole school is talking about you, what do you think you will do?"


    "Yuyanzhou, why are you so nice to her? Isn''t it because their family has money? " Said Tang Beibei sharply.


    Yuyanzhou looks at Tang Beibei coldly, but thanks Tang Beibei for being the first one in his life. People can be shameless to this point, especially when they are young.


    So yuyanzhou didn''t plan to talk to her, but went straight home to find her father, because this matter needs father to come forward.


    Yujiangqing knows that her son has always done things in a proper way, so when yuyanzhou put forward this matter, yujiangqing didn''t object to his son''s unreasonable request.


    "So you think it''s the best solution for Tang Beibei to transfer at this time?" Yu Jiangqing looks at her son sitting on the sofa and leans against the kitchen door.


    Yu Yanzhou nodded, "I''ve talked to her, but I feel that she is extreme. She is jealous of little orange."


    Yu Yanzhou''s words are very accurate, and his words are insightful.


    Yu Jiangqing took a sip of water from her cup, and then said, "jealousy is everyone''s emotion. It can only be said that she can''t control her emotion, but don''t you think it''s better for little orange to solve it by herself?"


    "Why let her solve it?" Yu Yanzhou asked.


    Yu Jiangqing


    That''s a good question. Why?


    The son''s natural favorite wife has a good personality. He is still a child bride. He just spoils her and goes to find someone. After determining the problem, he comes back to find his father to solve the problem. He doesn''t want to let little orange solve it by himself.


    Very good, very good!


    It''s very simple for Yu Yanzhou. What he can solve is that he doesn''t want little orange to be bored. Moreover, little orange is not happy these days, and he is in a bad mood.


    "Well, I''ll talk to her father about it." Jade River Qing mouth promise, this time transfer is really the best choice, children''s jealousy, really can''t see, also good.


    Yuyanzhou thanks, then turns back to the room.


    Yu Jiangqing


    Ah, my son has not grown up to thank his daughter-in-law and his father. Why is it so strange?

 Chapter 3062

    Yuyanzhou did things simply enough. The news of Tang Beibei''s transfer soon came out, and yuyanzhou was told at school at the beginning because Tang Beibei passed on the news of Qian Leyi and refused to apologize. This can be said to be too much.


    Qian Leyi knew from Ruan Meng that she was going to transfer to another school. She said, "why did she transfer before I went to find her?"


    Behind the jade boat head reading, did not speak.


    Lu Zhangxiu looked at his deskmate and asked in a low voice, "what did you do?"


    Yu Yanzhou looked up at Qian Leyi, who was obviously happy in front of him, and then looked at Lu Zhangxiu, "what''s the matter, heartache?"


    "I said, it''s too much to say. I''d better distinguish right from wrong, OK?" Lu Zhangxiu said discontentedly, "and Tang Beibei has gone too far this time. I, Qian Leyi, reached out and hit Lu Zhangxiu for a while." I''m not reliable. I''ll sell you to human traffickers. "


    Yu Yanzhou looked up at Qian Leyi, "Tang Beibei has transferred to another school, but if you don''t do well in the exam, people will really think that you are bullying others."


    Qian Leyi said, can you call Tang Beibei back?


    The answer is, of course not. He''s been busy all weekend just to get rid of people, OK?


    And when he took Tang Beibei away, he thought about this problem, that is, he must let Qian Leyi study hard and kill two birds with one stone. Why not.


    Lu Zhangxiu lowered his head and chuckled. He knew it would be like this.


    Yu Yanzhou said that he was a little fox, and he was sorry for his father. He was obviously an old fox.


    "Laugh what laugh." Qian Leyi kicked Lu Zhangxiu and looked at Yu Yanzhou again, "Eighty?"


    "Ninety."


    "Eighty."


    "Ninety five."


    "OK, it''s a deal." Qian Leyi spoke decisively.


    Ruan Meng


    Inexplicably feel that he was hit, the original rumor is true, Qian Leyi really want to test how much, more than that where will not point where also fierce existence.


    No wonder don Beibei is so jealous of her.

 Chapter 3063

    Lu Zhangxiu thinks that sister Le is really fierce to everyone, but when she sees Yu Yanzhou, she forgets that she is a bully?


    It''s impossible for sister le to treat, because yuyanzhou said that their family is poor.


    After the whole school, Qian Leyi was very happy to come to the amusement park with her friends, especially when someone invited her, so she was very active when buying tickets.


    Yu Yanzhou reached out and touched his eyebrow. Is this a black sheep?


    In addition to Lu Zhangxiu, Fang Xu and Ruan Meng, there are other students who come to the amusement park. They are all fooled by Lu Zhangxiu''s mouth. Their monitor''s Jin mainly treats the amusement park and wants to sign up.


    Then this weekend''s trip to the amusement park will be a group tour.


    As for the title of the monitor''s gold Lord, the young master said it was very vulgar, but fortunately, Qian Leyi only focused on counting the quota, and did not respond.


    The effect of collective mobilization is to make everyone feel that this is a school outing in autumn, and Qian Leyi''s deep mood for a long time has finally been completely released this time.


    Young master and Lu Zhangxiu walked behind and looked at Qian Leyi, who was fighting in front of him. Lu Zhangxiu bumped into Yu Yanzhou''s shoulder and said, "don''t say I won''t help you. This time, even if Tang Beibei''s affair is over, bawangju can fight with you."


    Yuyanzhou nodded, because he knew this, he didn''t beat Lu Zhangxiu on the ground.


    "But brother, why do I think bawangju doesn''t know anything when you help her so much?" Although they are young, they have no choice but to be precocious, so they can see their feelings clearly.


    "She''s stupid." The jade speech boat light mouth says.


    Lu Zhangxiu leaned on the shoulder of yuyanzhou and chuckled. He felt that the future of yuyanzhou was not so easy. Then he felt very happy.


    Small team fighting has been changed into collective fighting. Qian Leyi has played her ability as a monitor for many years and taken good care of everyone, so that her classmates who had prejudice against her have gradually got to know her again.


    "Monitor, I''m sorry before. I''ll believe what Tang Beibei said." Before and Tang Beibei go very close to the girl came to Qian Leyi side to apologize.


    Qian Leyi waved her hand indifferently, "it''s OK, it''s OK. You were cheated by her, too."


    "Can we be friends?" Another girl asked with some caution.


    "Of course. I like making friends best." Qian Leyi hugged Ruan Meng and said with a smile, of course, friends still have to be far and near.


    Lu Zhangxiu and Yu Yanzhou stood aside and laughed at the scene. "I thought she was going to say, who do you think sister Le is? Do you want to be friends


    "She is not a person who knows right from wrong." Yu Yanzhou spoke faintly.


    Lu Zhangxiu


    It''s immoral to feed dog food at will, don''t you know?

 Chapter 3064

    Without Tang Beibei''s junior high school, I can''t live a more comfortable life.


    Except for 90 points each time.


    There are many people who like yuyanzhou, but there are more people who are deeply hurt, because every time they go to see yuyanzhou secretly, they will find that his eyes always fall on one person.


    After the beginning of the third year of junior high school, everyone is working hard for the entrance examination, so after the third year of junior high school, there is a lot of silence in the classroom. Only yuyanzhou, Lu Zhangxiu and Fang Xu are left to play.


    Sometimes, Qian Leyi will follow the past to make a wave, and her analogy is better than Xu.


    During the national day, Ding Ning and Yu Jiangqing went to B city for a meeting. Qian Yikun also went, but he didn''t know what to do. So the three-year-old Kiwi was left to them.


    Little kiwifruit is a child with a father like character and is more reliable than his sister.


    Yu Yanzhou thinks that what he wants to take is not the little kiwi fruit, but that he and the little kiwi fruit are responsible for taking Qian Leyi and not letting her go out to fight.


    Ruan Meng calls Qian Leyi and tells her to go out to play. Qian Leyi lies on the sofa and looks at the yuyanzhou, who is telling stories with little kiwifruit over there. "No, look at the children."


    "My God, you and the young master have children?" Cried Ruan Meng.


    "What nonsense, my brother." Qian Leyi gave Ruan Meng a white eye where she couldn''t see her.


    "Sister can take me with her." Small Kiwi smilingly opened his mouth and said that the small appearance of white tender people look like.


    Qian Leyi looked at the little kiwi fruit that ran to her side and directly sat upright, which can be considered.


    "Where to go, you say?" This is agreed.


    Yu Yanzhou shook his head helplessly, "Yue Yu, come here and change your clothes."


    "Good." Little kiwifruit is in a hurry to find yuyanzhou with short legs. He likes to go out to play.


    Because they had to bring kiwi, they chose a place that kids absolutely like: KFC.


    After the little Kiwi went, there was a big brother and a big sister in each mouthful. What they called was sweet. Ruan Meng was really willing to buy anything for him.


    Qian Leyi ha, for his brother this will sell cute means to give contempt, small kiwi fruit with bought juice handed Qian Leyi, "to sister."


    "Ah, sister Le, your brother is so cute that he wants to take him home." Ruan Meng envies that she is an only child, but her parents don''t give birth to her brothers and sisters.


    Brother was praised, Qian Leyi is still very happy, the little kiwi to his side to sit, "want to let your mother give you birth."


    The point is that her mother doesn''t give birth to her brother or sister.


    At this moment, the little kiwi fruit is sitting on the stool and drinking juice. Its cute appearance makes passers-by can''t help looking back.


    Lu Zhangxiu sat opposite them and was familiar with little kiwifruit. After all, he was also a frequent visitor to their home. "I think this picture is very awkward."


    There''s a feeling that those two have children.


    Yu Yanzhou raised his head and gave him a light look. "What''s in his head?"


    "Well, you don''t know how you know what I''m thinking?" Lu Zhang Xiu was smiling. After all, he was a little boy. He was already curious about some things.


    Yu Yanzhou lowered his head to remove the bone from the fried chicken leg, and then handed the chicken to him. The little Kiwi ate happily and looked at his brothers and sisters with big eyes. "What are you talking about?"

 Chapter 3065

    Yu Yanzhou looks up at Lu Zhangxiu, indicating that he can shut up, or he will be beaten.


    Little kiwi fruit is still looking at them with his curious big eyes. Lu Zhangxiu laughs, "brother, go and buy you French fries."


    "Well, thank you, brother." Little kiwifruit shakes its legs and eats fried chicken with a smile.


    "Why is your brother so cute? I really want to take him home." Ruan Meng cried, holding her chin and looking at the little kiwi fruit, feeling that she and Qian Leyi are two extremes. Sister Le is so domineering, but this little bit is really gentlemanly.


    Qian Leyi cut it. Are they all installed?


    But this kid is too good to be believed.


    "So are you two taking him with you these days?" Ruan Meng asked.


    "Yes, my father and his parents went to the meeting. My mother didn''t know where she was. We had to watch him." Qian Leyi drinks juice and looks at her happy little brother.


    Fang Xu sat and looked at the two of them. How could they enter the mode of a family of three?


    "How can your parents be so relieved to leave you two at home with a small one?" You know, they are only 14 years old, and they are still minors.


    "Don''t you think it''s the thief''s fault to see them?" Lu Zhangxiu took the chips and handed them to the little kiwi fruit. Then he sat down and looked at the people on the opposite side. "These two are people who can send human traffickers to prison when they are ten years old. They have been abnormal in the past two years. You''d better worry about human traffickers."


    Ruan Meng thinks so. No wonder their parents are so relieved.


    Little Kiwi eat happy, leg has been shaking long.


    Fang Xu holds his chin and looks at the little kiwi fruit. Are their children so good-looking?


    "Well, guess who I met when I came out?" Fang Xu said suddenly.


    "Fang Xu, are you stupid?" Qian Le Yi dislikes to open a mouth, "you know, we know, you a courtyard, you say in addition to Tang Beibei who?"


    Ruan Meng was lying on the table. When he was in primary school, he thought the monitor was very smart. How could he be so stupid now.


    Fang Xu


    All right, he''s stupid.


    "Didn''t Tang Beibei go to some attached middle school nearby? Before, I heard my mother say that she took part in a competition and won "she goes to No.1 middle school?" Qian Leyi opened her mouth and said, "is the enemy going to have a narrow road?"


    Fang Xu made a big stab in the chest, expressing his aversion to the incident, "her mother now says that Tang Beibei has been recommended to a middle school, which means that you forced her to transfer."


    "Don''t you want a face? Why don''t they count when they transfer?" Ruan Meng said, "but when she goes to No.1 middle school, do you think she can stop? I think the high school Department of our school is also good. "


    "Tang Beibei is waiting for the young master to have a good night with her." Fang Xu ha ha twice, looking at the jade boat.


    Yuyanzhou also just looked good to Fang Xu, little Kiwi looked up at yuyanzhou, "what''s double lodging and double flying?"


    "That''s the brother who said he wanted to take you high." Yu Yanzhou spoke faintly.


    Fang Xu


    "Yes, yes, Yue Yu wants to fly high." Little Kiwi said, stretching his small arm to Fang Xu.


    Lu Zhangxiu looks at Fang Xu with sympathy, so why offend this little fox?

 Chapter 3066

    The three-year-old kiwi is not light. Fang Xu has been flying with him in KFC for a long time. At last, he has to be disabled, so the kiwi is satisfied.


    So, the child is not polite at all, as bad as his sister!


    No, worse than his sister.


    At the end of the holiday party, they are going to take the yawning Kiwi back to take a nap.


    Several people went out to the bus stop outside. Ruan Meng asked curiously, "how do you eat?"


    "Yuyanzhou can cook." Qian Leyi naturally said.


    Ruan Meng


    The best men are all from others!


    Lu Zhangxiu and Fang Xu


    Everyone is the same. Why are you so good?


    Isn''t it normal for Qian Leyi to look at a few shocked people? Her father cooks at home, but her mother doesn''t go to the kitchen.


    Uncle Yu cooks next door. It''s normal.


    It''s natural for men to cook.


    Several people separated at the bus station and got into their own cars. In yuyanzhou''s words, the main reason was that he was not old enough to drive, otherwise he would have driven the car from his father''s garage.


    Because yuyanzhou can drive, taught by yujiangqing.


    But because of his age, he can''t get a driver''s license.


    Little kiwifruit fell asleep in the car, and it was yuyanzhou who carried him off.


    The people behind were shocked. The two children didn''t look very big. Did they all raise children?


    Is this society crazy?


    Back home, put the kiwi fruit on the bed. The little guy hugged his familiar pillow and continued to sleep.


    Qian Leyi stretched and yawned, and wanted to sleep.


    A 14-year-old girl is just at the time of her development. When Qian Leyi stretches, she shows her white waist under her shirt. She has no fat but has a waistline. As she yawns, she is covered by her shirt.


    Yuyanzhou silently shifted his eyes, subconsciously stretched out his hand to sort out his collar.


    This is the first time, he clearly realized a problem, men and women are different!


    They have bathed together since childhood, slept under a quilt naked together, grown up together, and done too many things together.


    But at this moment, a strange emotion surged up and caught him off guard.


    This feeling, however, is called: the difference between men and women!


    She may no longer be his playmate, and his liking is probably changing. In my father''s words, liking is to protect a person, to be nice to her, and love is to have a person, to give her a lifelong commitment.


    He doesn''t know what it means to have, his father said. He''ll understand when he grows up.


    Maybe now.


    "Look at him. I''ll go to sleep too. I''m so sleepy." Qian Leyi didn''t feel the change of yuyanzhou, so she turned to leave.


    Yuyanzhou originally wanted to answer Qian Leyi''s words, but when she turned around, she found Qian Leyi''s clothes dirty, "little orange." Yu Yanzhou suddenly opened his mouth and cried.


    "What for?" Qian Leyi looked back at the yuyanzhou, but was pulled directly into the bathroom by the yuyanzhou, and then pressed on the toilet before turning out.


    Qian Leyi


    She didn''t want to go to the bathroom.


    Yu Yanzhou pulls people into the toilet, then comes out and closes the door with a bang. All the actions are done in one go, without a bit of sloppy ingredients in it.


    "Little monkey, what are you doing?" Qian Leyi got up to open the door.


    "You, you that --" yuyanzhou said, blushing. They had a physiology class, so yuyanzhou knew what it was.

 Chapter 3067

    Qian Leyi is more curious, "if you have something to say, is it a man?"


    Yu Yanzhou directly threw a white eye, "your physiological period."


    Physiological period?


    What is it?


    Qian Leyi came late, so she didn''t respond at the moment.


    After waiting for her reaction, she screamed and ran to the toilet with her ass covered.


    When yuyanzhou heard her cry, she knew that she had come over, "don''t you feel it?"


    Qian Leyi


    No,


    No,


    Not at all!


    Didn''t Ruan Meng say that she couldn''t get up in pain at that time?


    But I didn''t feel it at all.


    Is it because she''s tough?


    Qian Leyi reached out and rubbed her stomach, but she still didn''t feel it.


    Yu Yanzhou knocked on the door, "you, you talk to my mother."


    Now I can''t get in touch with Murphy. The main reason is that although he knows the theory, this kind of thing can''t be said.


    Qian Leyi rarely has the characteristics of a little girl. Looking forward to Ai Ai''s past, she opens the door and takes her mobile phone, "aunt."


    "Yanzhou told me it''s OK." On the other side of the phone, Ding Ning, who was originally in a meeting, went out of the meeting room after receiving a call from his son and found a place where there was no one to comfort him in a low voice.


    Qian Leyi is not worried about something. She is a little embarrassed now. All her clothes are in her house. Can she let Yu Yanzhou go and get her clothes?


    The point is, it''s still close fitting.


    "Do you have a stomachache?" Ding Ning asked softly.


    "No pain, no feeling at all." Qian Leyi opened her mouth in a low voice, which is really the shy appearance that Ding Ning rarely sees.


    "That''s good." Ding Ning is relieved for a while, otherwise there is no adult at home, she is afraid to rush back, "there are sanitary napkins in the drawer of the bedside table in my room, let Yanzhou take them for you, now change the dirty clothes first."


    Let yuyanzhou take that for her, no more!


    "Our little orange has grown up, and we''ll go back in two or three days. I''ll tell Yanzhou to take care of you and pay attention to yourself. Don''t touch cold water, OK?"


    Does an ice cream count for lunch?


    Ding Ning told Qian Leyi to return her cell phone to Yu Yanzhou after she finished, and then she explained a lot there.


    Qian Leyi and Yu Yanzhou feel that this situation is a bit awkward at present.


    But in this world, there has always been nothing more embarrassing than the most embarrassing. Yu Yanzhou went to look for things in the head of the bed cabinet according to his mother''s words, only to find something similar to a balloon, not what his mother said.


    Yuyan boat closed the drawer with a snap, "No."


    He''s a kid. Why do you do this to him?


    Can''t those things go well?


    Qian Leyi stretched out her head and looked at the yuyanzhou with the drawer suddenly closed, "do you see clearly? I see something in it. Will you hurry up? "


    Yu Yanzhou turned back and glared at her, which was a bit fierce.


    She wants to use it now. Can she use it?


    Qian Leyi: "Why are you staring at me? Can you hurry up? "


    Yu Yanzhou let out a sound, stretched out his hand to open the drawer, squeezed one out and threw it to Qian Leyi.


    Qian Leyi quickly reached for it. When she saw what it was, she blinked. It seemed a bit awkward.


    Yu Yanzhou took his mobile phone and sent a message to his mother, telling her there was no one in the drawer. Ding Ning soon called back.

 Chapter 3068

    "No?" Ding Ning asked curiously, as if he thought of something, "by the way, your father packed me a suitcase and brought it here. You go to the convenience store downstairs and buy a bag for little orange."


    Yu Yanzhou


    Mom?


    Is that right?


    Let him buy this downstairs?


    This is not suitable!


    "Ma." Yuyanzhou roared, how to say that he is also a little boy, OK? How about face?


    "You just go downstairs and buy a bag. Doesn''t your father often go there?" Ding Ning whispered, "I''m still in a meeting. I''ll call you later."


    "Ma, Ma --" cried Yu Yanzhou, who had already hung up.


    There''s no doubt about it!


    "Is there any?" Qian Leyi holds the door and looks at the jade boat outside.


    Yu Yanzhou looked back at Qian Leyi, "I''ll call Ruan Meng to come here?"


    "What? It takes an hour for Ruan Meng''s family to come here. Do you want me to stay here for more than an hour?" Cried Qian Leyi.


    Does Yu Yanzhou reach out and touch his head to let him go down to buy that?


    Young boy is not his father. I can''t let him go.


    "Hurry up, little peach will wake up soon." Qian Leyi said anxiously.


    Yu Yanzhou sighed deeply and felt that his father was deliberately pitching him.


    So he had to step out.


    Qian Leyi sat on the toilet with her mobile phone waiting for yuyanzhou to come back.


    [sister Le has a bad temper today: let me tell you something.


    Soft cute is not Q: what?


    Sister Le has a bad temper today: when my relatives enter the elevator, Yu Yanzhou turns on her mobile phone, only to see the content above, his whole face changes.


    Absolutely, not a nice color.


    For the first time, a boy who has always been gentle and elegant has the impulse to beat others.

 Chapter 3069

    [Lu Zhangxiu: ha ha ha¡ª¡ª


    Lu Zhangxiu: ha ha ha, young master, what are you doing now?


    Lu Zhangxiu: see the screenshot I sent you? The screenshot of Ruan Meng''s circle of friends is a bit informative.


    Lu Zhangxiu: hahaha, I''m so happy. Young master, are you starting to become a new three good man?


    Lu Zhangxiu: I have to buy that for washing and cooking.


    Mr. Yu: I''ll wait for you next time


    The naked threat.


    Besides Lu Zhangxiu, there are other people who have sent incredible news.


    Yu Yanzhou


    Before returning home, Yu Yanzhou went to the next room and went straight into Qian Leyi''s room. She changed her clothes and went back.


    By the time Qian Leyi had finished packing up, half an hour had passed since they got home.


    Qian Leyi doesn''t feel bad and doesn''t feel empty. She''s in high spirits at the moment.


    I changed my clothes and left them aside. Looking at the dark faced yuyanzhou on the sofa, "I asked you to buy one of those? As for such grievances? "


    "So now the whole school knows?" Yu Yanzhou looks up at Qian Leyi.


    Qian Leyi


    Didn''t she ask Ruan Meng to delete it?


    Qian Leyi shakes her cell phone and reaches for it.


    [Ruan Meng is not Q: sister Le, I deleted the screenshot of someone in our class before. Now many people know. Will your little boy kill me


    Qian Leyi


    She doesn''t think that''s the point. The point is that everyone knows what she''s got.


    Qian Leyi fell directly on the sofa and wanted to die.


    Looking at Qian Leyi''s appearance, Yu Yanzhou''s mood is better, but he still wants to send her two words: deserve it!


    Qian Leyi is in good health, but yuyanzhou still boils ginger sugar water for her as his mother said, as if he had heard the teacher say.


    Before the night break, little Kiwi sleeps with yuyanzhou, while Qian Leyi sleeps in the guest room, chatting with Ruan Meng with her mobile phone.


    [Ruan Meng is not Q: ah - if I want a bamboo horse, can I still cultivate it now?


    Sister Le is in a better mood today: Fang Xu, aren''t you two in the same class in kindergarten?


    Ruan Meng is not Q: he ah, forget it, I will automatically pull him black when he knocks you down.


    Sister Le is in a better mood today: is Fang Xu OK? At that time, he just wanted to win. I''m not angry. What are you angry about?


    Ruan Meng is not Q: I want a bamboo horse like a young master


    I want to be beautiful!


    Qian Leyi rolled on the bed. This is her.


    Green plum, bamboo horse.


    This is what she has been fighting since she was a child. No one can take it away.


    [sister Le is in a better mood today: why do you think Tang Beibei will go to No.1 middle school?


    Ruan Meng is not Q: Needless to say, No.1 middle school is the best high school. The little boy is good at both character and learning. No.1 middle school has already thrown away the olive branch. Didn''t the teacher talk to him about this before?


    Sister Le is in a better mood today: but he seems to refuse.


    Ruan Meng is not Q: after the boss who has a beautiful wife doesn''t know a beautiful woman, Ma Yun''s father hasn''t been paid. The reason why we are the first school bully in Lincheng city gives to the teacher is: I can''t study well!


    Ruan Meng is not Q: very good, very powerful


    Learning is not good, is yuyanzhou refused all competitions or award ceremony and so on, the reasons given are: I study is not good!


    A person who gets full marks every time, always says: I''m not good at learning!

 Chapter 3070

    Others don''t know, but Qian Leyi knows that he can jump, but he chooses to step by step, because she likes this step-by-step life.


    [sister Le is in a better mood today: it''s so good. Look at those people who are running here all day long. Aren''t they tired?


    Sister Le is in a better mood today: you should know how to enjoy yourself and don''t make yourself too tired.


    Ruan Meng is not Q: I don''t understand what you big gods are thinking?


    Q: so, are you going to go straight?


    Sister Le is in a better mood today: Yes, No.1 middle school is far away from my home.


    Soft cute is not Q


    Ruan Meng is not Q: it''s so far away. It scares me to death. It''s so far away to ride a bicycle for 20 minutes with five bus stops!


    Sister Le is in a better mood today: ha ha ha ha¡ª¡ª


    Ruan Meng is not Q: OK, go to sleep. Although you don''t have stomachache, girls are still very delicate at this time


    "What are you doing if you don''t sleep?"


    Qian Leyi is looking at Ruan Meng''s words. The door is directly pushed open. Yu Yanzhou leans against the door and looks at the girl with her mobile phone lying on the bed.


    Qian Leyi blinked, "why don''t you knock?"


    "It''s been a century." Yu Yanzhou said, looking down at the time, "hurry to sleep."


    "I see, Dad." Qian Leyi said, pulling the quilt to cover herself, and then ready to go to bed.


    What''s up, dad?


    The girl is really as brave as ever.


    But for the sake of her discomfort, let her go.


    Before she could sleep well, Qian Leyi felt that a warm water bag had been put on her stomach. She didn''t open her eyes, but she just felt better.


    Yuyanzhou didn''t go out until she really fell asleep. Her mother said it''s better to get her a hot water bag when she goes to bed at night. It should be just right now.


    But is it growing up?


    His family has grown up.


    The corner of yuyanzhou''s mouth was slightly raised, and he closed the door and went back to sleep.


    It seems that I''m in a good mood.


    Qian Leyi slept until 8:30 in the morning. The warm water bag was still warm. She held it in her arms for a while. When she opened her eyes, she was facing the big black eyes of the little kiwi fruit.


    "Sister, you are lazy. The sun is going to shine on you." Little Kiwi lying on the edge of the bed, facing her to do a shy face action.


    Qian Leyi stretched out her hand and pinched his pink face. "I owe you a beating, don''t I?"


    "Brother, sister is going to hit me again." Little Kiwi cried, and saya ran out.


    Qian Leyi sat up and cut. Every time she complained, she didn''t look like a boy.


    Qian Leyi got up to wash. When she was about to turn on the tap, she was patted by yuyanzhou, "with warm water."


    Qian Leyi


    Qian Leyi yelled, "young master, I''m not used to you like this."


    Yu Yanzhou took a look at her. There was no emotion in it.


    Qian Leyi


    All right, she''s not talking.


    Parents still have a few days to come back, she can''t go out now, so the three people can only stare at home, but there are little kiwi fruit in the pour is still lively.


    It''s a new experience for them.


    Before the age of 15, Yu Yanzhou wanted to understand the difference between love and liking.


    And Qian Leyi in this holiday, also ushered in a new stage of life.


    So after Ding Ning came back, he felt that there was something wrong with them.

 Chapter 3071

    When they go to the meeting this time, another important thing is that division chief he, who has been promoted to commander for a long time, is going to retire. It''s about one or two years ago that yujiangqing will be transferred back to city B.


    In the words of Mr. He, he has given yujiangqing more than ten years. Yujiangqing must be transferred back to B city to take charge of the overall situation.


    Yujiangqing also knows that when Ding Ning insisted on coming to B city, Mr. He just didn''t agree. Now yuyanzhou is a teenager and he has to go back.


    But Qian Yikun can''t go back for a while. The reason is very simple. His wife is Murphy.


    No one has said that, but we all know that Qian Yikun''s identity is too sensitive. It''s the best choice for him to stay here, at least not to be threatened.


    "So, when you go to high school, we might go back to B city." Ding Ning looked at his son and said.


    Yu Yanzhou kept her eyebrows down and didn''t speak.


    He and Qian Leyi agreed to be promoted.


    Yu Jiangqing poured water out of the kitchen. "Maybe you can stay here, but your mother and I don''t approve of you doing this."


    Yu Yanzhou is thinking about this. After all, to stay here is to separate from his parents.


    "Can''t uncle Qian be transferred back?" Yu Yanzhou asked.


    "Your uncle Qian''s business is a little troublesome, and the possibility of falling back is very small." Jade River Qing didn''t conceal of open mouth say.


    Yu Yanzhou frowned, "why?"


    "Why I told you now? You can''t understand. What your mother and I mean is that you go back to city B with us first. As for you and little orange, you will have a long time to come."


    Ding Ning looked up at her husband and felt that the future was good.


    It''s a long way to go.


    "Three years of high school, winter and summer vacation, when you want to come over, you can come over at the weekend. When you go to university, little orange can get the q-big, or you can get together in the same university." Yu Jiangqing analyzed these problems for her son.


    If his son is an adult, he can put his son here, but not yet.


    Yu Yanzhou felt that he needed to think about it, after all, three years.


    Yu Jiangqing is not in a hurry. It will take at least a year for her son to go back. He can think about it.


    "Of course, mom and dad just hope you can follow us, not dominate your opinion." Ding Ning looked at his son''s embarrassment and added a sentence.


    "I know." Yu Yanzhou whispered that his family has always been democratic, and his parents always respect his choice.


    It''s just a choice between parents and little orange this time.


    He needs to think about it.


    At the moment, Qian''s family is leaning on the sofa, legs holding his son to play. Qian Yikun sits opposite her and talks about something.


    "Because of me? What those people say is good. They just want to use me to suppress you. They want you to stay in this small place all your life and not go out. " Could it be that he laughed.


    Qian Yikun didn''t open his mouth while holding the cup, which can be regarded as a default.


    Qian Leyi didn''t understand what they were saying, "Dad, you said uncle Yu was going to be transferred away?"


    "Well, about next year, after you finish your senior high school entrance examination." Qian Yikun said, "the little monkey should follow."


    Qian Leyi


    Going again?


    I used to go from the suburbs to the city, but now I have to go from Linshi to city B?


    And this time it''s a lot further away.


    Qian Leyi felt that the position of her chest was sour, which was hard to say.

 Chapter 3072

    Qian Yikun looked at his daughter, "you can also go back to B city. Your grandparents are there."


    Qian Leyi doesn''t want to go. Her parents are here, so she doesn''t want to go.


    "Dad, can''t you transfer back to city B?" Qian Leyi asked.


    Qian Yikun pauses for a moment and doesn''t know how to explain the problem to his daughter.


    Could it be that he threw his son to Qian Yikun, and the little Kiwi was not afraid. He was still giggling when his father caught him.


    "Your father can''t go back unless he quit." Murphy said, has got up to go to the bathroom.


    Qian Leyi looked back at her mother closing the bathroom door and asked curiously, "why?"


    "No why." Qian Yikun interrupted his daughter''s question, "you can think about it well. When you get to B city, you can continue to go to school with the little monkey, or you will have to wait three years for your university."


    So, do you want to choose between mom and dad and yuyanzhou this time?


    "Well, Dad, people are against puppy love. Is it really good for you to do so?" Qian Leyi got a bargain and still sold well. She giggled and said.


    So, on the third day of junior high school, Ruan Meng thought that the little boy and sister Yue were strange, but they couldn''t tell what was strange.


    The third year of junior high school is always tense, but Qian Leyi still likes to sleep in class, but Yu Yanzhou is often in a daze.


    The third year of junior high school is just a moment.


    After the college entrance examination, there is the senior high school entrance examination. On the eve of the senior high school entrance examination, Yu Jiangqing is transferred back to B city to be the first leader, and Ding Ning is also transferred to the military hospital there.


    It''s always the case with soldiers. They are ordered to leave soon. Compared with other people, their situation of moving once a few years is much better.


    Yuyanzhou chose to follow them back to city B.


    Because it was Qian Leyi who helped him make the decision first. Before going home today, they talked about this problem on the way.


    Yuyanzhou can''t leave his parents. Similarly, she can''t leave her parents, at least until she is an adult.


    Yu Yanzhou bowed his head and said nothing, but Qian Leyi held his wrist. "What''s the matter? You were transferred to the urban area in primary school that year."


    That''s different. At that time, even after school, they could take the bus to get there directly.


    But B city and Lin City, a full four hours drive, far away.


    "Are you really not going back to your grandmother''s?" Yu Yanzhou asked.


    "No, I grew up here, and my grandparents love me, but I still want to be with my parents." Qian Leyi said seriously.


    Yu Yanzhou looked at her seriously, as if thinking about her words.


    But three years, the distance between the two cities.


    They have never said that they are together, but they have long been the tacit fact.


    "It''s really decided?"


    Qian Leyi nodded, "you go back with Uncle Yu. They are just you. I''m sure they want you by their side."


    Such a sensible Qian Leyi makes Yu Yanzhou not used to it.


    But such a sensible Qian Leyi made a good decision for him.


    Yu Yanzhou holds Qian Leyi''s hand in his backhand and takes her back.


    This is the first time that they have no small friendship.


    Qian Leyi looked at his hand, smiling and hugging his arm, "can we be said like this? Today''s children, it''s amazing to have puppy love. "


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to say it now? It''s time for kindergarten to say that. "

 Chapter 3073

    Qian Leyi laughed more happily.


    After returning home, Yu Yanzhou told his parents his decision, and he followed them.


    Although Ding Ning didn''t say anything, Yu Yanzhou could see that her mother was really happy.


    It''s only three years. It''s gone.


    Yuyanzhou didn''t take the entrance examination, because he went back to B city to take the entrance examination of high school attached to Q.


    Qian Leyi wants to be promoted, which is not a problem for her at all, so she casually does it and starts to sleep. She feels very relieved even though she knows that yuyanzhou is going to leave.


    Maybe it''s because they made a definite relationship.


    There is no one to tell, no one to say anything, green plum should be with bamboo and horse, that''s all.


    Yuyanzhou no high school entrance examination is at the end of the high school entrance examination, we just know, Lu Zhangxiu they run to find Qian Leyi after the examination.


    "What''s the matter, young master?" Lu Zhangxiu took the lead in saying.


    "He went to B city to take an exam. He''s going back to B city." As Qian Leyi said, she packed her schoolbag and put her hand on Ruan Meng''s shoulder. "Let''s go. It''s my treat


    "No, why didn''t he talk to us about such a big thing?" Lu Zhangxiu is in the mood to eat some kebabs.


    "It was decided last night? If you want to go or not, it''s your treat. Why do you have so many questions Qian Leyi said, taking the lead to leave with Ruan Meng.


    Fang Xu and Lu Zhangxiu look at each other and catch up quickly.


    The news is coming to them.


    When the four arrived at the barbecue stand, Fang Xu wanted to ask what else, but was kicked by Ruan Meng, "what do you ask? I didn''t see that sister le was unhappy?"


    "I''m not happy. I''m happy. He''s going with his parents. I''m happy. I let him go." Qian Leyi said, pressing one hand on Ruan Meng''s shoulder, "I''m serious. If he doesn''t follow his parents, how cold-blooded do you think he has to be?"


    Looking at Qian Leyi, Ruan Meng feels that she is really happy, as if they are meddlers.


    "Aren''t you afraid he''ll see a better girl in B city?" Ruan Meng asked.


    "I''m kidding. I tell you, he has three words in his eyes. Do you know what it is?" Qian Leyi said haughtily.


    "I''m blind for writing in my eyes." Lu Zhangxiu sneered.


    "Get out of here." Qian Leyi directly smashed the tray on the table. "In this world, I don''t think there will be anyone better than you and me. That''s how confident I am."


    After the examination, Yu Yanzhou, who was sent back by his third uncle, heard this sentence. He turned his mouth slightly and looked back at Lu Qichuan in the driver''s seat. "Thank you for sending me back. My father is in the military region now. Do you want to go there?"


    "I went to find your father. This Bawang orange is just like her mother. I don''t know where to get the confidence. Let''s go." Lu Qichuan said with a smile, it''s no wonder that the boy wants to come back after the exam. He said he would not take him to dinner.


    After thanking him, Yu Yanzhou opened the car door and got off the car. "Uncle, drive carefully on the road."


    Lu Qichuan nodded, "go ahead."


    Yu Yanzhou turns to the girl who is talking with her back. Her confidence is really innate.


    Yu Yanzhou thought that there were only three words carved in his eyes: Qian Leyi!


    Otherwise, no matter where he went, he could only see her.


    Yuyanzhou stopped behind her, but the girl in front of her didn''t notice.

 Chapter 3074

    Yuyanzhou has been standing behind her, waiting for her to speak, waiting to see when she will find herself.


    Fang Xu is "so I just said, my treat." Yu Yanzhou said and sat down beside Qian Leyi.


    Lu Zhangxiu


    This man''s preemptive ability is as insidious as ever.


    "Really going back to city B?" Lu Zhangxiu asked again.


    "Well, my parents moved there." Yu Yanzhou takes the kebab from Qian Leyi and explains.


    "Yes, my father said that he estimated that he would be transferred for one or two years, and then I would be transferred to another school." Lu Zhangxiu turned the bamboo stick in his hand, which was a sad topic.


    "Anyway, my father will quit next year, but he should not leave Linshi." Ruan Meng held her chin and looked at them, "why do we have the feeling of parting between life and death?"


    Qian Leyi looks at Ruan Meng. This topic is really sad.


    "Ah, what are you doing just now? Isn''t it that I''ll never see you again? " Qian Leyi said, and waved for a few plates of prawns, "do you think that after you leave, sister Le can''t invite you to dinner?"


    "Yes, I can''t be taken care of by sister le." Fang Xu let out a cry.


    "You can come to B city later on weekends. I''ll treat you." Yu Yanzhou said, this topic is really heavy.


    It''s still the barbecue stand, or a few teenagers, just one more Ruan Meng without Tang Beibei.


    The friendship in the student age can not tolerate the slightest bit of sand, because it is the purest.


    After the summer vacation, Yu Yanzhou got into the high school attached to Q university with the first place, and was promoted to a new generation of school grass.


    However, before waiting for the impulse of the girls in the affiliated middle school, the school draft was warned by their girlfriends. This person is hers, and no one else should think about it.


    Just like every time before he started school, the students in his class would be teased by sister le.


    Even though Linshi high school had already started, Qian Leyi still didn''t go back. She wanted to make sure that her people would not be targeted by others.


    Yuyanzhou''s smile broke everyone''s desire to move.

 Chapter 3075

    But city B is not a city after all, especially in places like high school affiliated to Q University, where there are many self righteous people.


    So after Yu Yanzhou sent Qian Leyi out, the classroom began to talk about it, and the most common word was "hillbilly".


    I think Qian Leyi is a little sister in a small city.


    After all, in the campus, yuyanzhou did not go to hold her hand, but walked side by side with her.


    "Will you go straight back to Lincheng later?" Yuyanzhou wanted to send her back, but it really became eighteen.


    "No, my grandmother gave me chicken soup. I''m going to eat it and go." Qian Leyi said with a smile.


    Yu Yanzhou


    This one''s a foodie.


    At the school gate, Qian''s driver was waiting. When he saw them coming out, he got off the car and opened the door for Qian Leyi.


    Qian Leyi


    It''s not suitable to live as a young lady by chance.


    "Master Yu, Miss Sun."


    "Every time I come back, I feel like I''ve changed my name." Qian Leyi tut tut twice, because she is the third generation of the Qian family. For example, the servants of the Qian family call her father young master, so she naturally becomes miss sun.


    Every time, the young lady of the grandchildren felt that she was swearing and didn''t say a good word.


    "All right, you go back. Don''t look at the little girl. I''ll come to check the post at any time." Qian Leyi patted Yu Yanzhou on the shoulder and then bent down to get on the car.


    Yu Yanzhou reached out and closed the door, looking at the girl sliding down the window and lying on it, "be careful on the road. When you go back, don''t get too close to Fang Xu."


    If you want to worry about it, it''s him who worries more, OK?


    After all, Fang Xu likes Qian Leyi by name.


    Qian Leyi chuckled and asked for this effect. "I''m gone, and my grandmother is still waiting for me at home."


    Yu Yanzhou nodded and told the driver to drive slowly.


    The driver replied with a smile. He felt that the son-in-law chosen by the young master was really speechless. He was good-looking and gentle, mainly because he cared about Miss Sun at a young age.


    When the car left yuyanzhou, she turned around and went back to school. Qian Leyi looked back at his back and sighed to take back her head.


    "Miss Sun, are you worried about Master Yu? I think Master Yu cares about Miss Sun. " The driver said with a smile.


    Of course, Qian Leyi knows, but she thinks that the high schools in B city are different from those in the city. It''s not the good classroom, but the attitude of those people, which makes people feel superior.


    Anyway, Qian Leyi doesn''t like it. She has enough status to be superior to those people, but she still likes to eat kebabs with her friends on the roadside in Linshi.


    Maybe it''s because she lived in Linshi since she was a child.


    After Yu Yanzhou returned to the classroom, many people were looking at him, but he did not squint back to his position, a place by the window, which can be used to be in a daze.


    After Yu Yanzhou sat down, the girl with long hair in front looked back at him, "is that really your girlfriend?"


    Yuyanzhou looked up, the girl looked white, wearing a white dress, but after reading it, she dropped her eyes and took out the book, "my girlfriend is fierce, I don''t like talking to girls."


    The voice of this saying is not small at all.


    The girl''s face turned red. She turned back and smashed the textbook with anger.


    This can be said to give girls no face, but so what?

 Chapter 3076

    As long as he is in a good mood, other girls have nothing to do with him.


    The head teacher of grade one in senior high school just accepted a good student who was the first in the city. Before he could react, he heard that the good student had a puppy love and his girlfriend was still a little girl.


    The main reason is that bawangju really frightens people. These are basically good girls and good students. They regard others as little girls.


    So the teacher immediately went to Yu Yanzhou to talk about this problem, which means that you are still young. Now you should focus on your studies. Puppy love is not allowed in the school.


    Yuyanzhou not moved, "our kindergarten is together, the teacher did not say anything, the school did not say anything."


    Teacher: "yes."


    Or from the baby to grasp the puppy love, she is almost 30, first love has not!


    My heart''s broken!


    "Yuyanzhou, I don''t care what you used to be like in a small city, but now you''re going to take the college entrance examination in three years, and you''re going to go to college. What kind of girlfriend can''t you find in college?" The teacher said with painstaking effort.


    Small city three words tied up the jade boat, jade boat looked up to the teacher, "if the teacher is OK, I''ll go first."


    "Ah, yuyanzhou." The teacher said, a little angry, "if you don''t listen to the teacher, I''ll call the parents."


    Yuyanzhou didn''t look back. If he wanted to call him, he would call him his mother. His mother liked Qian Leyi very much and called him his father, so he was even more afraid. His father almost took the overlord orange as his daughter.


    So Ding Ning received a call from her teacher on the first day of her son''s school, saying that she should go to school.


    At this time, Ding Ning was making rounds with her doctoral students in the hospital. She felt strange when she received this call. Her son had never been called a parent from kindergarten to junior high school, and her son was praised at every parents'' meeting. Why was he called a parent?


    Ding Ning couldn''t get by now, so he called Yu Jiangqing and told him that his son had been called by his parents. The teacher asked him to come in the afternoon.


    "Ah, it''s rare. I thought I couldn''t know what it was like to be called a parent in my life? What did he do? " Yujiangqing is obviously excited. The guards nearby think that the head of their family is magical. Isn''t it a frightening thing for the parents to be called?


    Today''s teachers are very powerful.


    At noon, Yu Yanzhou found a place in the restaurant to call Qian Leyi while eating. Qian Leyi is still a little princess at Qian''s house.


    Hearing Yu Yanzhou say that he was called a parent, he directly rolled on the sofa with a smile.


    "Is your teacher so wonderful?" Qian Leyi said, "and then, has uncle gone?"


    "Come around in the afternoon." Yu Yanzhou said, in fact, he didn''t like this place so much, especially the teacher''s little city disgusted him.


    Qian Leyi was lying on the sofa with her legs cocked. She could think of the teacher''s reaction when she saw Yu Yanzhou''s father.


    "I went back to Lincheng in the afternoon, and my grandparents also went. My grandmother said she wanted to have a peach." Qian Leyi said, "but as soon as you started school, you were warned by the teacher not to fall in love, so I can rest assured."


    Yu Yanzhou


    What can she rest assured of?


    Don''t you know the teacher''s warning is that you can''t fall in love with her?


    "Are you stupid?" Yu Yanzhou chuckled.

 Chapter 3077

    "You''re stupid. I have a long way to go, and she can''t control me, OK? It''s mainly the kittens around you who are aiming at you. I expect the teacher to protect you. " Qian Leyi said haughtily that she didn''t think it was a bad thing for the teacher to target her.


    Well, his little girl is not stupid.


    "Little orange, drink this rock sugar bird''s nest. Grandma boiled it for you all morning. This bird''s nest is a good blood bird''s nest given to your grandfather by others." Mother Qian came with a white jade bowl to persuade her granddaughter to drink it.


    "Grandma, how old am I? I have nosebleed after drinking this kind of thing." Qian Leyi said, directly jumped to another sofa, "you give my grandfather drink, others give my grandfather, is to give my grandfather body."


    "Your grandfather has some to drink. Grandma cooked it for you. Drink it quickly." The money mother chases after her granddaughter, just like the old people all over the world. She wants to give all the good things to her grandson and granddaughter. This is the so-called "next generation".


    "Oh, I don''t drink it, grandma, or you can drink it. I''m afraid I''ll get fat by drinking it." Qian Leyi called, hiding behind her grandmother, "grandma, I''m on the phone, I''m on the phone."


    Yuyanzhou on the other side of the phone said with a low smile, "OK, go and drink the bird''s nest that grandma gave me. I went back to the classroom after dinner."


    Ah?


    Qian Leyi incredible looking at his hand of the mobile phone, this person so betrayed her, conscience will not hurt?


    "OK, Yanzhou has gone to class. You drink it quickly and go back in the afternoon. Don''t you have to have class tomorrow?" Qian''s mother likes Yu Yanzhou because he is sensible and clever.


    Qian Leyi secretly remembered a wave of yuyanzhou in her heart, and then reluctantly drank some sweet rock candy bird''s nest.


    In the afternoon, Yu Jiangqing arrived at the school. When he got off the bus, he saw his son standing under the teaching building, looking down at the book in his hand, probably waiting for him.


    Yu Jiangqing came from the army, his uniform was straight, and his shoulders had two bars and four stars.


    Yuyanzhou is somewhat similar to his father, but more gentle than his mother.


    Yu Jiangqing stopped in front of her son and said, "I don''t think I can find the fun of being a parent in your life."


    Yu Yanzhou looked up at his father, stood up straight and took him upstairs, "your hobby is very special."


    "After all, my son is always excellent, so I can''t find a sense of existence." Yu Jiangqing was never stingy in praising her son.


    Yu Yanzhou looked at his father, "now you find a sense of existence? Because they''re called parents? "


    "That''s a must." Yu Jiangqing said, reaching over her son''s shoulder, "I don''t mind if you have more trouble in the future."


    "Dad, you''d better go first." Yu Yanzhou stops at the teacher''s door and signals that Yu Jiangqing can go in.


    Yu Jiangqing wanted to say something else, but she had already arrived at the door. It was not too late to come out and talk to her son.


    After Yu Jiangqing went in, Yu Yanzhou was waiting at the door.


    When the teacher looked up and saw Yu Jiangqing, he had a pause. Several of the teachers got up instinctively.


    "Chief, what can I do for you?" one of the teachers asked in a low voice.


    "I''m yuyanzhou''s father." Yu Jiangqing reported to her family to find her son''s head teacher.


    The position of the head teacher is a little close to the inside. When I heard this, I almost lost my pen.

 Chapter 3078

    The teacher in charge of the class invited Yu Jiangqing in a hurry. "Hello, chief. I''m the head teacher of Yu Yanzhou."


    "Good teacher." Jade River Qing politely mouth, at least can''t lose his son''s person, isn''t it?


    The teacher was slightly embarrassed and asked Yu Jiangqing to sit down. Then she went over and poured water.


    "I don''t know what mistake yuyanzhou made?" Yu Jiangqing asked directly.


    But the teacher felt that she heard the excitement from Yu Jiangqing''s words.


    Is it exciting for my son to be called a parent?


    Maybe it''s because yujiangqing''s reaction is too excited, so the next second yujiangqing quickly returned to normal.


    After thinking about it, the teacher said, "do you know about the puppy love of yuyanzhou?"


    "Puppy love?" When Yu Jiangqing heard this word, she was really stunned. Maybe she didn''t expect that her son could be called a parent because of puppy love. You know, her son was not called a parent because of this in primary school and junior high school.


    "Yes, I talked to yuyanzhou about this problem, but he couldn''t listen to it at all. Especially this morning, the girl came to school, which had a bad influence on yuyanzhou, so --"


    "You''re talking about his fiancee." Yu Jiangqing said suddenly.


    What did the father say?


    fianc¨¦e?


    The little girl?


    Not a girlfriend, a fiancee?


    Or do parents know?


    God, is the world mysterious?


    The head teacher swallowed his saliva for a moment and then said, "chief, the child is still young. I think we still need to focus on our studies."


    "His grades have always been good, and his mother and I can rest assured about that." Yu Jiangqing said again. Are you kidding? Do you dislike his daughter-in-law?


    Parents have said that. What else can she say as a teacher?


    The main reason is that the parents take it for granted, and Yu Yanzhou''s entrance results are obvious to all. She really doesn''t know what to say.


    "Of course, yuyanzhou students do not affect the study on it." The head teacher began to chat.


    "Does the teacher have any other questions?"


    The head teacher thinks that the deep meaning of Yu Jiangqing''s sentence is: should the teacher have other problems?


    However, the fact is, no more!


    So this time, Yu Jiangqing was not very satisfied with the result of calling parents. After he went out, he took a look at his son and strode away.


    Yu Yanzhou touched the tip of his nose and followed him.


    "That''s all, I say?" Yu Jiangqing is not satisfied.


    "It''s probably the most serious thing in school." The jade speech boat opens to remind a way.


    Yu Jiangqing raised her hand. What else do you want to say? What is called a parent?


    "OK, go to class. Go home and talk to your mother." Yu Jiangqing is discontented and says.


    "By the way, Dad." Yu Yanzhou followed his father downstairs. "There''s something I want to talk to you about."


    "He said


    "I want to take the college entrance examination next June." Yu Yanzhou followed Yu Jiangqing and said.


    "What?" Yu Jiangqing stopped and looked back at her son, who was almost as tall as herself. "I don''t jump in primary school, I don''t jump in junior high school. What do you jump now?"


    Because primary school junior high school has little orange, high school does not!


    "You go back and tell your mother about this. I have something else to go out for a few days. You can see what your mother says." Yu Jiangqing didn''t veto it, but pushed it to Ding Ning.


    "My mother said she respected my decision." Yu Yanzhou followed her downstairs and watched her father bend down to get on the bus.

 Chapter 3079

    Yu Jiangqing looked back at his son, "you have asked your mother, do you think I have the right to object?"


    "Oh, my mother said to give you face, at least ask." Yu Yanzhou spoke faintly.


    "Get out of class." Yu Jiangqing said, get on the bus and let the driver drive.


    Yuyanzhou slightly hook lips, in a good mood.


    As for the jump, he had thought about it before. He told his mother that she had no objection.


    As long as mom doesn''t object, Dad won''t object.


    So that''s what I''m going to say to little orange.


    But Yu Yanzhou just found out that he was pulled black by the little orange, and he didn''t even answer the phone.


    Just because he helped his grandmother to let her drink rock sugar bird''s nest, the little girl''s temper is really like a day for more than ten years. It''s because she can''t catch her, so she dares to do it.


    Reading in the room at night, Yu Yanzhou looked at her mobile phone from time to time, but did not respond. After thinking about it, she found Ruan Meng''s dialog box.


    Young master: is little orange with you?


    Ruan Meng is not Q: I went home after studying in the evening.


    Ruan Meng is not Q: what''s the matter? Didn''t she return your message?


    Young master: you''ve made me black.


    Ruan Meng is not Q: it''s amazing, my little sister.


    Young master: it''s OK. You can tell her tomorrow that I have something to look for her.


    Ruan Meng is not Q: OK


    While typing, Ruan Meng looked at Qian Leyi, who had been dragging herself down the road by her side. "Little boy asked me that you had pulled him black."


    "Yes, he deserved to hang up on me that day." Qian Leyi snorted.


    "Be careful. You''ve blacked him today, and he''ll blacken you tomorrow." Ruan Meng put away her mobile phone, took Qian Leyi''s arm and continued to press the road.


    "He dares to kill B city directly and throw his cell phone in his face." Qian Leyi snorted, "that one, that one, that one''s ice cream. You wait for me, I''ll buy it."


    Ruan Meng


    I hope the young master will not know that she is cheating him, otherwise he will clean her up. After all, Lu Zhangxiu has been cheated by him all these years.


    After sending Ruan Meng home, Qian Leyi went home by herself. As soon as she entered the house, she was hugged by little kiwi fruit. "Elder sister, elder brother called and said that she couldn''t find her elder sister. Leyu and elder brother said that elder sister hasn''t come home yet."


    Qian Leyi


    Ruan Meng, it''s not that I don''t help you, it''s the kiwi fruit that hurt you!


    Little Kiwi looked at her sister standing at the door, big eyes blinking, "sister, did you quarrel with your brother?"


    Qian Leyi grabbed the collar of the kiwifruit and went into the house. Then she closed the door: "your sister Ruan Meng is going to be killed by you."


    "Why?" Little Kiwi innocent mouth asked, he does not want to harm.


    Qian Leyi was taught a lesson by her grandmother. She told her that it was too messy outside at night and that she would come back early after self-study.


    "Mother, it''s better to love a thief than to love her." Murphy came out of the bedroom, laughing.


    Qian Leyi said with a smile: "that is, grandma, I''m ok. Thieves run away when they see me."


    The money mother looked at her granddaughter, "Feifei, she is still a child after all."


    Don''t you really think your daughter is a child, but I don''t want to talk about it with my mother-in-law.


    "Yanzhou said he couldn''t get in touch with you, you call him back, he has something to look for you." Murphy said, in the past with a small kiwi to sleep.


    "Good night, sister." Little kiwifruit is led back by her mother, and her hand is still waving at Qian Leyi. I don''t know where the boy comes from so many plays? It''s not like going out and not coming back.


    This is a little playwright.

 Chapter 3080

    Sure enough, she looks like her great uncle.


    Qian Leyi went to take a bath, said good night to her grandparents, and went back to her room. Her mobile phone was still on the table. There was a lot of news on it, but there was no yuyanzhou, because he couldn''t send the news.


    Qian Leyi climbed onto the bed, reached for her mobile phone, and then pulled yuyanzhou out of the blacklist.


    [sister Le is in a bad mood today: what to do?


    Young master Mo Ruyu: are you willing to pull me out?


    Sister Le is in a bad mood today: do you see my name today?


    Young master muruyu: Ruan Meng said that you had already gone home.


    Sister Le is in a bad mood today: Yes, I have been separated from her for a long time.


    Young master Mo Ruyu: video.


    Sister Le is not in a good mood today: refuse, I want to go to bed, don''t know late sleep will die suddenly?


    Young master Mo Ruyu: it''s only nine o''clock!


    Sister Le is not in a good mood today: it can only be solved by sleeping if she is in a bad mood.


    Young master Mo Ruyu


    Sister Le is in a bad mood today: hum~


    Young master Mo Ruyu: then go to sleep, and don''t want to know what I miss you today.


    Sister Le is in a bad mood today: who wants to hear it?


    Young master Mo Ruyu: don''t regret what you said.


    Sister Le is in a bad mood today: go ahead, I''ll watch it


    Yuyanzhou soon launched a video invitation. Qian Leyi thought about it and ordered to accept it.


    Yu Yanzhou is still in front of his desk with a chemistry book on hand, but Qian Leyi doesn''t think it''s a senior one''s book.


    Yu Yanzhou looked at the girl lying on the bed over there and knew that her anger was almost gone.


    "Grandma is for your own good. Why are you so hot tempered?" Yu Yanzhou stretched out his hand and pinched his eyebrows, and carried the tea to one side.


    "Do you know that I have a big temper?" Qian Leyi snorted, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Which university are you going to take?" Yu Yanzhou asked.


    "University?" Qian Leyi turned to lie on the bed, "is it OK to be a senior one now? Why think about it? "


    "Big q is not bad." Yu Yanzhou speaks frankly.


    Qian Leyi:! "


    Is that ignoring her?


    "I plan to take the college entrance examination next year, so you have to think about it now." Yu Yanzhou stated his purpose.


    Qian Leyi


    He wants to go to college. Why should she think about it.


    "You are in charge of the University, I am in charge of the examination." It seems that she knows what she thinks, so yuyanzhou says it directly.


    This is very nice to hear.


    "Why did you suddenly advance the college entrance examination?" When I am in a good mood, my voice is gentle at last.


    "I don''t like this school, and I can cover you when I go to college ahead of time." Yu Yanzhou said without any concealment.


    "Are you kidding me? Does sister Le need you to cover her?" Qian Leyi is not happy. This is her line, OK?


    Why is she covered now?


    "Big Q, my little uncle teaches in big Q." Qian Leyi didn''t even think about it and said that Q is really a good choice for them.


    Therefore, Yu Yanzhou decided the university he wanted to take.


    And Q big also in B city, or at home.


    "Anyway, I won''t take the college entrance examination ahead of time. I''ll come step by step." Qian Leyi snorted.


    "I don''t expect you to take the exam ahead of time. Just follow your step by step." Yu Yanzhou said, "Today my father went to school, and the teacher said we had a puppy love. Do you know what my father said?"

 Chapter 3081

    "Say what?" Qian Leyi asked curiously.


    "You are my fiancee." Yu Yanzhou said, still paying attention to Qian Leyi''s reaction.


    How can normal person, can compare coquettish say: how can say so?


    But Qian Leyi is not a normal person, so she giggled and asked, "the teacher''s face has changed. I''m angry."


    It''s officially proven to them.


    Yu Yanzhou leaned on the back of his chair and looked at the smiling Qian Leyi, "she was angry. I don''t think she dare to talk about puppy love with me."


    After chatting for a while, Qian Leyi really yawned, so yuyanzhou asked her to have a rest, and he read for a while.


    Qian Leyi watched him reading with her mobile phone in her arms, and soon fell asleep.


    Looking at her sleeping appearance, Yu Yanzhou reached out and touched the person he couldn''t touch. It was only three years. And when he had the ability to give her a future, he would not be separated from her.


    "Dong Dong"


    After knocking on the door, Ding Ning came in with milk and looked at his son who was still reading, "haven''t you had a rest yet?"


    Yuyanzhou instinctively covers the mobile phone and doesn''t let her mother see the people on the other side of the mobile phone. Ding Ning laughs and doesn''t care. She puts down the milk and says, "read a book and have a rest early."


    "OK, mom will have an early rest, too." Yu Yanzhou looked up at her mother, took the milk and drank it.


    Her son never worried her, which was the most gratifying thing for Ding Ning.


    After drinking the milk, Yu Yanzhou put the cup on the table, "what''s the matter with mom?"


    Ding Ning sat down beside the bed and looked at his son, "did you tell little orange about the college entrance examination?"


    "Well, I said, I should take the q-major." Yu Yanzhou didn''t hide that he wanted to study and go to university as soon as possible, and then he had the ability to give Qian Leyi a better life.


    Although her life is very good now, it''s not given by herself after all.


    He wanted to give her a happy life.


    Ding Ning reached out and touched his son''s head. "I don''t know if it''s a good thing for my son to be so obedient. My mother will feel very disappointed."


    Yu Yanzhou got up and sat down beside Ding Ning. Ding Ning held his son''s hand in his backhand. "It''s OK. Let''s have a rest early."


    "Does mom think I let you down?" Yu Yanzhou said suddenly.


    "How?" Ding Ning low called a, "you have always been the pride of your mother, how can your mother be disappointed with you?"


    "But when Dad went to school today, I thought he was very happy." Yu Yanzhou said.


    Ding Ning chuckled, "silly child, loss and disappointment are different. What your father and I have lost is that we have never experienced everything that some rebellious parents of children have experienced. This is not your disappointment, on the contrary, we feel proud."


    Yu Yanzhou dropped her eyes and didn''t open her mouth.


    Ding Ning got up and touched his head, "go to bed early, you are very good, mom and dad are proud of you." Ding Ning said, bending down to drop a kiss on his forehead, "sleep."


    Yu Yanzhou nodded and watched Ding Ning leave.


    He must make himself better, protect his parents and give Qian Leyi a future.


    Therefore, he needs to continue to work hard in the future.


    After Ding Ning left, he looked back at the direction of the bedroom. It''s a good thing for his son to grow up, but for his parents, it''s really worth losing.

 Chapter 3082

    Determined his future, yuyanzhou''s goal is to finish all the high school courses in one year. Ding Ning wanted to help him get a tutor, but yuyanzhou refused. After all, these things can''t defeat him.


    Ding Ning thought about it. His son never needs them to worry about his study.


    In the year of Yu Yanzhou and Qian Leyi, Gu Xixi married yuan Mo, left city B and went to Hainan Air Force base.


    Before they got married, for a while, Qian Leyi felt that her mother went to B city to collect a wave of heads, because her sister was almost killed.


    At that time, everyone was in a bad mood, especially brother yuan Mo, who had never been angry, was said to have beaten someone.


    Before Qian Leyi came to gossip, brother yuan Mo left with sister Xi Xi, quickly unexpected by everyone.


    No one is willing to mention the terrible elevator incident. Her mother said that sister Xixi didn''t want to say it, and uncle Gu didn''t want sister Xixi to recall the terrible thing.


    Qian Leyi wants to gossip with Yu Yanzhou all day long, mainly because Yu Yanzhou doesn''t know.


    So one weekend, when yuyanzhou ran from city B to Linshi to see Qian Leyi, he asked about it again.


    This time is cold winter, yuyanzhou took Qian Leyi to eat hot pot, but this time did not bring those people.


    "You don''t know anything in B city. What are you doing there?" Qian Leyi disdains to open her mouth, and her staff orders the dishes mercilessly. "I want to eat kebabs, but you take me to eat hot pot. Do you like me?"


    Yu Yanzhou glanced at her, reached for the menu, ordered the side dishes, and then ordered a mandarin duck pot. She looked upright in the strange eyes of the maid.


    What happened to puppy love?


    Breaking the law?


    "Three degrees below zero today, do you want to be frozen to death?" After Yu Yanzhou handed in the menu, he asked for a bunch of corn juice.


    "Is sister Le afraid of being frozen?" Qian Leyi does not think, "you really don''t know why sister Xixi left in such a hurry?"


    "I don''t know, but my elder brother also got angry after he came back from the army. My elder brother didn''t say anything." To be honest, Yu Yanzhou didn''t know about it, and his parents didn''t want to say more about it.


    Referring to Gu Xicheng, "you said that brother Xicheng actually fell in love online, and he didn''t feel sorry for his bully''s face?"


    Yu Yanzhou


    As for his elder brother''s aspiration to have a daughter-in-law since he was a child, he knew it when he was very young. As a result, a few years ago, he really had a daughter-in-law, but he hasn''t seen it yet.


    "Will you go back to B city in winter vacation?" Do not want to continue to talk about others, Yu Yanzhou asked.


    "I don''t know yet. If you don''t go back, come here. Anyway, your house is still there." Qian Leyi naturally said, "but are you going to take the college entrance examination next June?"


    "Well." Yuyanzhou said, the hot pot has been able to put food, "do not go to see your grandparents?"


    "Go, this one must go, or my mother will hit me again." Qian Leyi thought of her mother, and she couldn''t help frowning at the tip of her nose. "I think my mother doesn''t love me anymore."


    With a satisfactory answer, yuyanzhou was relieved at last.


    Two people happily eat hot pot, basically is Qian Leyi say his half a year of things, yuyanzhou listen, he has nothing to say, because basically are reading and learning.

 Chapter 3083

    "Yuyanzhou."


    They were chatting when they heard a slightly sharp voice.


    Qian Leyi looked up and frowned.


    When yuyanzhou turns back, Tang Beibei has already pulled his friends from No.1 middle school to come over.


    "Yuyanzhou, it''s really you. I heard you went to school in B city." Tang Beibei said with a little excitement. When he talked about city B, he was proud to see Qian Leyi.


    Qian Leyi


    What is the girl proud of?


    "Yuyanzhou, let''s have dinner here too. Can we have dinner together?" Said Tang Beibei, feeling himself.


    "No way." Qian is willing to lean on the back of the chair and look at a girl who is familiar with herself. He refuses directly.


    "Qian Leyi, why are you still like this?" Don Beibei looked back and said, "Why are you always so savage?"


    "She''s the girl you''re talking about?" The girl beside Tang Beibei looks up and down at Qian Leyi. Besides being a little more beautiful, that''s all.


    "Don Beibei, you still like to speak ill of me behind my back when you get out of the attached middle school. Are you so jealous of me?" Qian Leyi sneered, "and you are not welcome here. Get out of here."


    "Why do you talk like that?" Tang Beibei said, pretending to be wronged.


    "If you don''t go away, I''ll beat people. Do you believe it?" Qian Leyi vicious mouth said, see her affect appetite.


    Tang Beibei was angry and looked back at yuyanzhou. "Yuyanzhou, how can you see her talking like this?"


    Yu Yanzhou raised her eyes and looked at Tang Beibei, who was full of indignation. "You" sister Le, come here, Ruan Meng has been beaten. "

 Chapter 3084

    What is it?


    Ruan Meng was beaten?


    Can this work?


    Qian Leyi hangs up and drags yuyanzhou.


    When Ruan Meng went to the cram school in the afternoon, she was stopped by some little girls asking for money. Ruan Meng didn''t have any money on her body, and then she was beaten by some little girls. Just as Lu Zhangxiu passed by, they had a fight with some girls. Who knows that some little girls brought more than a dozen boys, so Lu Zhangxiu and Fang Xu couldn''t fight now.


    I can only call Qian Leyi, who is still on a date at the moment, to go there. It happens that the young master is also there.


    It''s frightening to have a fight with a young master. Basically, there is no chance for others to fight. So when the young master comes, the victory is divided.


    The group of little girls looked at a man and a woman, and suddenly laughed out, "this is the person you called?"


    When Qian Leyi passed by, Ruan Meng''s forehead was broken. Now there is no bleeding, but there is still blood sticking on it.


    "Who did it?" Qian Leyi looked at Ruan Meng''s forehead and looked back at the little girls, "who''s fighting?"


    Several little girls looked up and down at Qian Leyi. After all, Qian Leyi was in a mixed school, different from them, so they didn''t know Qian Leyi.


    "How about my fight?" One of the little girls raised her neck and said.


    "What did you do?" Qian Leyi said, directly reached for her collar, "OK." Qian Leyi said, directly kick in the little sister''s stomach.


    Ruan Meng is held aside by Fang Xu to prevent her from being injured twice.


    Little sister was kicked to the wall, covered her stomach and howled a few times.


    Yu Yanzhou put his hands in his pocket and looked at the men who were ready to move. It was less than half a year since his mother left. Did this little sister dare to come out to be a demon?


    When that damned Street sister is a fake?


    "Who are you? Do not know this place is not allowed to collect protection fees? " Yu Yanzhou spoke faintly.


    The little girl who was kicked had been helped up. "What are you doing? Give me a call. How many of them are there?"


    How many people?


    Yuyanzhou sneers, looking at Qian Leyi has caught the attack of those people.


    Qian Leyi''s Kung Fu is not necessarily weaker than that of Yu Yanzhou, but her father forbids her to fight, because she is the director''s daughter. This time, she seldom has a chance to be aboveboard. She is more ruthless than anyone else. If anyone dares to stop her, she will fight together.


    Lu Zhangxiu looked behind and leaned on the side of yuyanzhou, "I said, do you just look at it like this?"


    "You know that I''m covered by sister Le?" Yuyanzhou said of course, but his eyes were always there, staring at every move there.


    After all, it''s my daughter-in-law. I''m really beaten. That''s not good.


    So this fight really got into the police station.


    But it was the gangsters who were beaten down, and there was only Ruan Meng.


    And those people, they all pointed out that Qian Leyi played alone.


    One person.


    There were more than a dozen people over there, including three young men and two little girls. As a result, they were beaten by a little girl, but the three young men didn''t start.


    Is the world mysterious?


    When Qian Yikun arrived at the branch, her girl was still threatening others.


    "Qian Leyi." Qian Yikun spoke in a deep voice.


    Qian Leyi suddenly stood up straight and looked back at the policeman who called her family. Didn''t she tell her grandmother to come?


    Why is it her father.

 Chapter 3085

    Qian Leyi couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, and then instinctively hid behind the jade boat. At this time, the function of the jade boat came out.


    "Money Bureau." The little officer stood up in a hurry.


    Qian Yikun nodded slightly, "Qian Leyi."


    "Uncle Qian, I beat you. As you know, it''s my mother''s land. These people are dishonest, so I taught them a lesson." Yuyanzhou light mouth, said is the truth.


    Who''s the one who''s fighting? Can he still not know?


    "Several people have stopped the girl from asking for protection money. They have criticized education. The problem is not very big." The police said that the big one was not Ruan Meng, but the little girls on the opposite side. Everyone was beaten into a pig''s head.


    Qian Yikun still looks at his daughter. Qian Leyi turns around and stares at the little policeman. The little policeman is also innocent. It''s their money bureau that answers the phone when they call. He doesn''t dare to lie to them.


    Qian Yikun didn''t wear the police uniform this time. He came as a father. He took Qian Leyi out and turned around to raise his hand. Qian Leyi hid behind the yuyanzhou and didn''t come out.


    "Dad, Dad, you can''t hit me. I''m forced to do it." Qian Leyi cried excitedly.


    "You''re forced. Are you just waiting for the chance? Go home and wait for your mother to beat you. " Qian Yikun looked around and left directly.


    Qian Leyi casts a grimace at Qian Yikun. When Qian Yikun looks back, she immediately changes again.


    After Qian Yikun left, Qian Leyi looked back at Ruan Meng, reached out and fell on her shoulder, "are you ok? How can you meet those people?"


    Ruan Meng shook her head and touched her forehead. "I''m ok. What do you do? Will your mother beat you when you go home? "


    Qian Leyi waved her hand indifferently and then said, "my grandparents are here. My mother can''t beat me."


    It''s impossible not to beat.


    Fang Xu and Ruan Meng live close, so they leave together.


    Lu Zhangxiu looked at Yu Yanzhou and Qian Leyi, "then I''ll go home too, but I think you will be beaten when you go home today."


    "You can die without talking?" Qian Leyi hates to open her mouth. She is still guilty at the moment.


    "Then elope with your little son, and your parents won''t find you." Lu Zhangxiu said with a smile, this time he was directly beaten by yuyanzhou.


    After Lu Zhangxiu left, Qian Leyi''s face collapsed, "I''m really going to be beaten to death by my mother."


    "The elopement." Yu Yanzhou said, holding Qian Leyi''s hand, and then ran out with her.


    Elopement is both dangerous and exciting.


    So when Qian Leyi followed Yuyan on the bus, she still felt excited.


    Naturally, the elopement of this kind of thing, yuyanzhou also said, or sent a message to Qian Yikun, said to take Qian Leyi out to play, the day after tomorrow to send her back to school.


    For yuyanzhou, Qian Yikun naturally believed it, and knew that her daughter was afraid to go home and scared away.


    Qian Yikun just told them to pay attention to safety, but he didn''t object.


    Yu Yanzhou put away her mobile phone and looked back at the girl sitting by the window looking at the window.


    "Where are we going?" Qian Leyi looks back at Yu Yanzhou with a smile.


    There are not many people on the bus, probably because it''s not a holiday, and now there are not as many people on the bus as before. Because yuyanzhou can''t drive and doesn''t want the driver to follow him all the time, he likes to take a taxi or take a bus.


    "Where you elope is where you go." Yuyanzhou whispered, but she was heard by the old aunt next door.

 Chapter 3086

    "Ah, today''s children want to elope if they don''t go to school well. How old is that?" The old aunt looked frightened. What she said was a shock.


    Qian Leyi made a grimace at the old aunt across the jade boat. As a result, she was pulled and pressed back by the jade boat, "sit well."


    Qian Leyi snorted and sat contentedly. "Every time I take my grandfather''s car, I feel like I''m going to a royal party."


    "It''s very normal. The status of your Qian family is right there. Grandfather Qian is a person that even my uncle should respect." Yu Yanzhou spoke and knew what she meant.


    "I know, so I say I don''t like to ride in my grandfather''s car, and it''s not that my grandfather puts on airs or anything." Qian Leyi held her chin and looked out, "I think it''s very down-to-earth."


    Yes, he is?


    Now in the high school attached to Q University, many people are either rich or expensive. Some people may have no problem with their way of speaking, but they are not used to it.


    Everyone knows that his father is the chief executive, his uncle is Gu juixi, his third uncle is the first lawyer in city B, and Lu Qichuan, the honorary president of Lu''s group. Therefore, everyone feels flattered to him.


    So he prefers to come to the market when he''s free.


    My uncle said that this is very normal, and it will be much better when I get to the University. The university is a place with a larger capacity than high school. In the affiliated middle school, people who can afford to buy houses around are basically rich people in city B, so it''s normal to be arrogant.


    When you get to the University, you can see students from all over the country.


    When the bus started, Qian Leyi continued to look outside. Suddenly, she thought of something and looked back at Yu Yanzhou, "do you think my mother will beat me if she knows I''ve run away?"


    "If you go back now, you''ll be beaten even more."


    "Then she fights herself." Qian Leyi snorted. Her mother''s fighting is international level, but there are fewer people going out in the past two years. Her father said that her mother is going to retire.


    Yu Yanzhou smiles and says nothing.


    The bus road is a little long. Qian Leyi sleeps on the shoulder of yuyanzhou on the road. When she wakes up, she has arrived.


    Qian Leyi jumped out of the car and looked at the surrounding environment, "where is this?"


    "You two are still students. You look young. Are you coming to visit relatives?" The driver master got out of the car, looked at the last two people to get off, then asked.


    "We are --"


    "To see relatives." Yu Yanzhou pulls Qian Leyi who wants to speak.


    "Did the relatives come to pick you up? It''s dark. Slow down on the road. " Driver master said, hit his waist and left here.


    Qian Leyi looked up at Yu Yanzhou, "what relatives are you looking at?"


    Yu Yanzhou nodded on her forehead, and then took her out of the station. "It''s so stupid that people can sell it when they go out. Let''s find a place to rest for one night and see where we can play tomorrow."


    Qian Leyi nods and goes out with Yu Yanzhou.


    "But where is it, isn''t it a bit too shabby?" Qian Leyi looked around curiously. She didn''t expect that there was such a county under Linshi.


    Yuyanzhou took Qian Leyi out to find a small hotel. Yuyanzhou ordered a double room. The front desk lady took a puff. What''s wrong with the children now?


    The hotel environment is not bad, Qian Leyi went in to take a bath, Yu Yanzhou checked the room, no problem.

 Chapter 3087

    Yu Yanzhou sat down by the bed, took out his mobile phone and saw the message from his mother. He said to his mother that he was safe in a place.


    Mom: son, mom doesn''t think you need to worry about where you go, but mom thinks there''s something to remind you of.


    Baby son:?


    Mom: you have to wait until next year to be 16, understand?


    Baby son: what do you think, mom?


    Mom: from an old mother. I don''t want to be grandma''s old mother at present. Do you understand?


    Baby son: Mom, do you know my dad?


    Mom: I know my son has a sense of propriety, so that''s the literal meaning.


    Baby son: is my dad home yet?


    Mom: No, the army is his family. I guess I forgot about your mother at home.


    Baby son: Mom, I told my dad that?


    Mom: I asked you to tell your dad. Is that true? "


    Yu Yanzhou chuckles and is cute by his mother. Then he gives a screenshot of that sentence to his father.


    Dad: what is it?


    Baby son: you ask me?


    Dad: I haven''t talked to you about your elopement. I''ve got a lot of guts, haven''t I?


    Baby son: it can''t cover up the fact that you left my mother at home.


    Dad: Well, yuyanzhou, I warn you, I''m not going to be a grandfather yet. Please pay attention.


    Baby son: Dad, you think as much as my mother. Although I don''t want to be as old as you, I haven''t thought about it so early, OK


    Lao laizi''s four words are directly binding on my heart!


    This son was picked up, right?


    However, Yu Jiangqing''s son said that it was exaggerating for him to be old, but he did have such a son in his thirties.


    Dad: if you weren''t for my son, I''d kill you now. I''m going home. You should watch out for the little orange and don''t get into trouble.


    Baby son: Yeah


    Yu Yanzhou is lying on the bed listening to the sound of the water. The sound insulation of the hotel is not very good.


    In particular, the people inside are still humming tuneless songs, which can be regarded as a magic sound.


    Yu Yanzhou shook his head, got up and put his mobile phone on the table. He didn''t bring anything. They had to go shopping.


    "Is it ready? When it''s done, I''ll go shopping. " Yu Yanzhou asked.


    "Just go. I''ll go out after washing myself." Qian Leyi said directly.


    Yuyanzhou has no choice but to shake his head. He is really a child who has no sense of defense. They are outside. How can he rest assured to put her in the hotel room.


    "I said," can you have a dim sum eye? " Yu Yanzhou said and sat down again, intending to wait for her to finish washing.


    "You say I have no heart?" After taking a bath, Qian Leyi came out wrapped in a bath towel. As soon as she came out, she was put on a bathrobe by Yu Yanzhou. "She''s not afraid of catching a cold."


    "Oh, I just came out, didn''t I?" Cried Qian Leyi, already covered in a bathrobe, "go out shopping."


    "Well." Yu Yanzhou said, looking down at the time, "I''ll be back in half an hour, you don''t go out, you know?"


    "I know, I know." Qian Leyi snorted and went to bed to take her cell phone.


    Yu Yanzhou looked at her, but he didn''t say anything else and turned to go out.


    [Ruan Meng is not Q: ah - you eloped with young master?


    Ruan Meng is not Q: did you elope with young master?


    Ruan Meng is not Q: do you live in the same room now

 Chapter 3088

    Share a room?


    [sister Le is in a good mood today: isn''t it normal to live in the same room?


    Sister Le is in a good mood today: we have grown up together since childhood, and we have taken a bath in a basin.


    Soft cute is not Q: my God?


    Soft cute is not Q: can it be the same now as when I was a child? Now you are his girlfriend!


    Ruan Meng is not Q: do you understand my girlfriend? I''ll be a wife in the future.


    Sister Le is in a good mood today: can you think dirtier and more directly?


    Lesie is in a good mood today: sorry, we are still minors.


    Ruan Meng is not Q: OK, OK, you''re pure. Help me take some pictures of the little boy, the one without clothes.


    Sister Le is in such a good mood today that she is in an explosion: the beauty you want


    Qian Leyi holds her mobile phone and looks at the dialog box. When she wants to reply, she sees the video invitation from her mother. Qian Leyi shouts and orders to accept it.


    What kind of elopement is this? We all know it.


    Could it be that I watched my daughter through the video. My daughter always likes to wear a bath towel when she takes a bath. Today, she put on a bathrobe. It can be seen that Yu Yanzhou helped her put it on.


    Is it not that you are worried about what yuyanzhou will do to her daughter, but that she will do to others.


    "Where''s the little monkey?" Didn''t you just ask.


    "Out shopping." Qian Leyi said, also carefully looking at Murphy, "Mom, you don''t want to see where I am, and then come to beat me?"


    "Hit you? I''m going out to beat you? Why am I so free? " "Don''t you sneer," wait for you to come back, I''m beating you, when the time comes, the little monkey is not in, I see who protects you. "


    "Then I won''t go back." Cried Qian Leyi.


    "Yes, you can. Why don''t you go to heaven?" Don''t laugh and scold, "you give me a little bit of reserve, don''t do anything to others, your father also want to face, yujiangqing that person, you don''t give me face in front of them, I don''t want to see yujiangqing that proud face."


    "Ma, do you remember how old your daughter is?" Qian Leyi began to remind.


    "Hooligans, big or small."


    Qian Leyi


    That''s a good point.


    "By the way, what happened to the fight today? Your father said that you beat all the little gangsters on the street by yourself. Isn''t that your mother-in-law''s government affair? "


    Qian Leyi


    mother-in-law?


    Fortunately, she has her father''s reason, otherwise she is really as rogue as her mother.


    When the door rang, Qian Leyi looked back and said, "Mom, yuyanzhou is back."


    "Remember, don''t go up there and scare people. Your mother can''t afford to lose this man." Murphy warned again.


    Qian Leyi directly hung up her mother''s video, there is no way to continue to chat.


    Yuyanzhou pushes the door in. Qian Leyi lies in the quilt and looks at the person who comes in. Before, he was obviously taller than him, but it''s only so long since he was so tall.


    Yuyanzhou will buy things on the table, "and aunt said?"


    Qian Leyi nodded, "what have you eaten in recent years? It''s too fast. "


    "You''re not long." "There''s a mountain nearby. We''ll climb it tomorrow and go back in the afternoon," she said


    Qian Leyi, looking at yuyanzhou, went to take a bath and said, "Hey, aren''t you afraid that I''m plotting against you?"

 Chapter 3089

    Yu Yanzhou''s steps suddenly stopped. Looking back at the man on the bed who was laughing and rolling, it was really Murphy''s daughter.


    Two people have been sleeping together since childhood, now sleeping in the same room will not feel uncomfortable.


    Qian Leyi put her hands under her cheek and looked at the person across the table. "You say, we''ve been together since childhood. Why are they so worried that we live in the same room?"


    "I''m afraid you''re plotting against me." Yu Yanzhou also looked at her, "go to bed, and get up early tomorrow."


    After thinking about it, Qian Leyi suddenly got up and stepped on the opposite bed. Yu Yanzhou quickly reached for her body. Qian Leyi had already got into the bed.


    Yu Yanzhou


    A boy under 16 years old is also a boy.


    After Qian Leyi got into the bed, Yu Yanzhou stretched out her hand to pull the quilt and cover the person well. "Do you really want the overlord to bow hard?"


    "It''s not that I haven''t slept with you. If you want to be overlord, you''ll be overlord for a long time, OK?" Qian Leyi stretched out her hand to hold yuyanzhou, and sure enough, she was more comfortable to sleep like this.


    Yu Yanzhou laughs low. He has not slept together since he was young. This is probably the worst thing about childhood. He has no expectation of sleeping together.


    "Tomorrow we can sleep until we wake up, and then we can go to the mountains." Qian Leyi said with a smile.


    "Are you sure you wake up naturally, not in the afternoon?" Yu Yanzhou asked directly.


    Qian Leyi squeezed her hand around his waist and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Yu Yanzhou took a breath and pressed her hand: "sleep well."


    Qian Leyi closed her eyes contentedly and could sleep well.


    For the elopement of Qian Leyi and Yu Yanzhou, the parents of both sides have reached a high degree of tacit agreement, letting them go and make as much trouble as they like.


    Mainly because they believe in yuyanzhou.


    Qian Leyi is totally out of consideration.


    A hill in a small county is only 300 meters high.


    With sugar gourd in her hand, Qian Leyi looked up to see the mountain at the top of the mountain, and then looked at the yuyanzhou, "in legend, climbing the mountain?"


    Do you really need to climb this kind of mountain?


    Did the little brother really cheat himself?


    Yu Yanzhou touched the tip of his nose, came out temporarily, saw a car and got on. How could he think of what would be here?


    "The surprise is always in the place you don''t know. Let''s go." Yuyanzhou said, taking the lead to the mountain.


    Qian Leyi looks around, but she can''t see a person for a long time. Isn''t this big brother teasing herself?


    The mountain is a serious one. I don''t know if the climber is a serious one.


    Qian Leyi went to the front, and Yu Yanzhou followed her all the way. She was afraid that she would step on something. After all, this kind of person is an advanced ADHD patient.


    The mountain is not big, especially in the cold winter. What can you see on the mountain?


    Qian Leyi looked at the desolation, looked back at the yuyanzhou standing beside her, "elopement thing, I think we still need to plan it in the future."


    Listening to her unhappy voice, Yu Yanzhou said with a low smile, "when you finish planning, you don''t want to elope. The environment here is also good."


    pretty good?


    What kind of vision is this?


    Did she find a big bug in yuyanzhou? Is there something wrong with this person''s vision?


    Qian Leyi took a selfie around the neck of yuyanzhou and sent it to them.


    And then, successfully, it caused a lot of anger.


    After all, high school students, when they have the most homework.

 Chapter 3090

    So the first ones to fry in their friends group are several test books that Ruan germinated.


    [Ruan Meng is not Q: would you please keep some kindness?


    Do you know the land of Qilu: where is the leader? Kick it out. Go out and play, and scatter dog food!


    Sunrise: I''m blind. I''m blind. I must be blind.


    Sister Le is in a high mood today: if you have the ability, let your father and teacher say that you don''t do your homework


    Qian Leyi''s absence of homework was the result of a referendum by the whole family. She promised to pass every time. Then her father went to school and told the teacher about it. Qian Leyi could not do her homework, which was agreed by her parents.


    So that Qian Leyi in high school was jealous to crazy, everyone wants to change her parents.


    [Ruan Meng is not Q: but where is your elopement place? Why does it look so desolate!]


    Sure enough, it''s not her idea alone.


    [sister Le is in such a high mood today: the scenery is not the key, the key is that you don''t find these two beautiful and handsome men?


    Sister Le is in a high mood today: Although I also think this broken place is really bad, little childe''s vision is not very good!


    Does Qilu Dadi know: it''s not very good, or can I take a fancy to you violent woman?


    Sister Le is in such a high mood today: Yes, you are not blind. You like that kind of good girl who puts on airs.


    Does Qilu Dadi know: do you know something about young people?


    Lesie is in such a high mood today: I can''t understand it. I''m illiterate. I knew you like that kind of work. Yesterday noon, she forced her classmates from No.1 middle school to make a wave in front of me. Lesie''s reputation in No.1 middle school was ruined by her.


    Asahi Dongsheng: I told you a long time ago that Tang Beibei has been like this since she was a child. She can dress up in the whole courtyard.


    Ruan Meng is not Q: hahaha, sister Le, do you still take yourself to the ditch?


    Ruan Meng is not Q: you actually said that young master has a bad eye.


    Ruan Meng is not Q: you have a bad brain, right?


    Sister Le is in such a high mood today: you are dead, you are already a corpse


    Qian Leyi now reflected that when she looked back, Yu Yanzhou was looking at her with a smile.


    Shame, shame, shame again. It must be because this place is not good. That''s why it''s embarrassing.


    Deep in the mountain, there is a dilapidated temple. They look at each other. Qian Leyi takes photos and sends them out.


    [Qian Leyi is in such a high mood today: there is no shadow, there is a temple.


    Qilu earth know: hiding in the depths, there must be experts, you two monks go.


    Lesie is in a good mood today. I don''t agree with you.


    Asahi Dongsheng: it''s estimated that the murderous spirit of sister Le is too heavy, so young master, this is deliberately taking you to purify your mind.


    Young master Mo Ruyu


    Young master Mo Ruyu: accident.


    Young master Mo Ruyu: Although I think so too!]


    Yuyanzhou said, directly by the side of Qian Leyi kicked, Qian Leyi looked at him viciously, "what do you say?"


    The elegance of yuyanzhou''s smile. Look at the violence. It really needs the Enlightenment of the master.


    "All of you have come. Go in and have a look. Maybe there is nothing in it." Yuyanzhou said, take her in.


    The temple is not big. The red paint on the door falls off seriously. The door is full of fallen leaves. It can be seen that no one has come up to clean it.


    This is an empty temple.


    Qian Leyi jumped over the hurdle behind the Yuyan boat and continued to send them real-time video, "tut Tut, there is no one, it looks a bit gloomy."

 Chapter 3091

    Does Qilu Dadi know: you can pull it down. Are you gloomy?


    Sister Le is in a high mood today: you wait for me, I''ll kill you when you go back


    Yu Yanzhou looked down at the sentence she sent out. After thinking about it, she said, "shouldn''t you be coquettish with your boyfriend at this time?"


    Qian Leyi seems to have heard something funny. She looks up and stares at Yu Yanzhou, "are you ok? Isn''t it right to hit him? Do I need you to do it? "


    Yu Yanzhou


    That''s right. That''s right. He wants to beat people. Is that ok?


    But Qian Leyi is such a person, so he just really just casually asked.


    Two people entered the temple, the cold wind hit on the body actually some creepy feeling.


    The Buddha in the temple is also covered with dust, so no one has ever cleaned it.


    If you step on the ground, you can see clear footprints.


    "How many years has this place been deserted?" Qian Leyi looks around curiously, as if she is looking for treasure.


    Yu Yanzhou


    It is impossible to expect her to be afraid.


    Yuyanzhou and Qian Leyi had a look at the temple and made sure there was no one inside. It was an empty temple.


    "I thought there was something? It turned out to be nothing. " Qian Leyi was disappointed and opened her mouth. It was obvious that this exploration was meaningless.


    "You --" Yu Yanzhou said, his ears moved, and next second he took Qian Leyi to hide behind the Buddha.


    "What''s the matter?" Qian Leyi asked in a low voice.


    Yu Yanzhou made a silent gesture, indicating that she would not speak.


    After a while, several sneaky men seemed to linger at the entrance of the hall, but they didn''t come in.


    Qian Leyi blinked and counted to herself. There were about eight people, two of whom were still looking in.


    "I''ve inquired about it before. There are few people in this place all the year round. You don''t need to see it." One of them said, "go and get the things out. We need to hurry."


    The two men with their heads sticking out heard the sound, took a toolbox and ran in, as well as the people watching outside.


    The man ran towards the Buddha statue. Qian Leyi looked at the jade boat. The jade boat took her back and hid behind the dusty curtain.


    The two men climbed up the statue of Buddha.


    Yuyanzhou instantly reflected that these people wanted to steal Buddha''s head to buy it.


    Yu Yanzhou whispered something in Qian Leyi''s ear. Qian nodded and put light in her eyes, obviously because of the stimulation!


    Yu Yanzhou


    This is a girl who likes stimulation. I hope she will not go her mother''s way in the future.


    Qian Leyi lowered her hair to Qian Yikun, and then sent a word out.


    Little orange: Dad, someone stole the Buddha statue here


    After sending the news, he looked up at yuyanzhou: "suddenly, it''s good to come out and play."


    Yuyanzhou has nothing to say, she just found the fun now?


    Why do other people''s dating is to see the wind and the scenery, and when they arrive, they have to find a way to stimulate her?


    When they wanted to cut off the Buddha''s head with a chainsaw, yuyanzhou took a stone and threw it. One of them was hit and rolled down directly from the top.


    "Who?" The watchman rushed in.


    Yu Yanzhou pulled Qian Leyi''s wrist and ran out from behind the curtain. When those people saw them, they paused, "how can there be children here?"

 Chapter 3092

    "Go and get the men back before they go to the police." The leader said, let his younger brother to catch people.


    Yuyanzhou and Qian Leyi didn''t run fast, just to let them catch up and give the police enough time to catch up.


    When several people came after them, yuyanzhou and Qian Leyi turned back and counted a few people, a total of six people, but those who were beaten down should not be able to climb up.


    The first man looks a little scary and is pressing them step by step.


    "If you don''t go to school at home, what are you doing here?" The man squinted at them, not in the least.


    Yuyanzhou instinctively protects Qian Leyi behind him. After all, it''s not in school.


    Qian Leyi paused and saw his back.


    In school, she always protects yuyanzhou, so we all know that yuyanzhou is covered by sister le.


    But now is not the school, now the danger is unknown to them, so yuyanzhou directly will qianleyi behind.


    Qian Leyi pursed her lips. Where there was no danger, he connived at her to be the proud person.


    But just as dad said, even if he and his mother are equal, but in the face of danger, he still hopes that he is the first person to stand in front of his mother.


    Perhaps, this is what they say like, love.


    "What are you doing?" Yuyanzhou knows and asks.


    "Look at the clothes or the children from the city, rich families?" The man said, as if he had another idea.


    Yu Yanzhou held Qian Leyi''s arm in his backhand and continued to mediate with these people, "we just came out of the winter camp, separated from our teachers and classmates, and they are around here."


    "Who else?" The man was suddenly on the alert.


    Yu Yanzhou doesn''t talk.


    The man thought, "tie these two back to me and get out of here first." Even if you can''t get the Buddha''s head and see what these two children are wearing, you can have a ransom.


    Yu Yanzhou and Qian Leyi didn''t struggle, and they couldn''t run.


    "How, two people secretly ran out and separated from the teacher, I tell you, children don''t listen to the teacher''s words." The man said, reaching for Qian Leyi''s face, but he was stopped by yuyanzhou.


    "Ah, young man, are you still thinking about saving the beautiful? Wait for your parents to redeem you. " The man said, motioning to his younger brother to take them away.


    Yu Yanzhou holds Qian Leyi''s hand, frowns at the people in front, and whispers in Qian Leyi''s ear: "when you get to the gate of their base camp, you run quickly."


    "Why?" Qian Leyi is unconvinced, so exciting thing why she wants to run, "want to run, you run."


    Yu Yanzhou


    This is not the time when he needs to be covered.


    In particular, who knows how many people there are in his base camp.


    "I''m asking you to bring the police. You think you can run easily, and many people will chase you." Yu Yanzhou uses the method of arousing generals.


    Qian Leyi thought about it. It seems like this.


    "And you?" Qian Leyi asked in a low voice.


    "I''m a boy." Yuyanzhou gives an explanation. The man just looked at Qian Leyi with disgusting eyes. Who knows what people are there.


    Even if they are sure to retreat, he doesn''t want those people to smear Qian Leyi with their eyes. Even if it''s just their eyes, he will absolutely allow it!

 Chapter 3093

    Qian Leyi pauses for a moment. She is not a fool. Naturally, she understands the meaning of yuyanzhou, so she nods and agrees to the battle policy of yuyanzhou.


    Their base camp is not far away, just at the foot of the mountain, in a small shabby courtyard of a small village at the foot of the mountain. When they get to the gate, yuyanzhou signals that she can run.


    Qian Leyi nodded, took advantage of the gap between his two people and others, kicked one of them in the leg, and then quickly ran out.


    Qian Leyi suddenly ran away, several of them rushed out, and the others took yuyanzhou more seriously.


    They thought it was just a little girl, and they couldn''t run far, so they didn''t worry very much. Those people took yuyanzhou into the courtyard, and there were several people in it.


    "Boss, the Buddha''s head hasn''t been taken down, but there''s good news. I caught a child from a rich family, and I can make a lot of money this time." The man who caught them told the man sitting in the yard.


    When the man looked back, he saw the yuyanzhou being pushed forward. He was only 15 or 16 years old, but his clothes were all famous brands. He could see that he was a child from a rich family.


    "Boy, tell me your parents'' contact information." The man hit Yu Yanzhou on the head with one hand.


    Yuyanzhou looked back at the man, the eyes, frightening.


    "What are you looking at? Contact information."


    Yu Yanzhou said faintly, "my father, Yu Jiangqing, 138xxx03217."


    "Yu Jiangqing?" The big guy repeated the name. How do you feel familiar with it?


    The person who brought him has called out and told the person who answered the phone that his son has been kidnapped.


    When Yu Jiangqing heard this, he let out a cry. It''s really a wonder. His son was kidnapped.


    "Chief, it''s time." Said the guard at the door.


    Yu Jiangqing waved, "kidnap my son? OK, how much is it? I''m ready now. "


    Security guard:


    Yuyanzhou kidnapped?


    Hey, what thief is so brave?


    People over there heard the word "chief", but they didn''t really hear it. However, this attitude didn''t feel like the attitude that parents should give them when they kidnapped people in the past.


    "Five million. Get ready. We''ll tell you where." The man said.


    "Five million is not a little less, give you ten million, together with the little girl with him to redeem together?" Jade River Qing is not flurried of sit on the chair, the voice is still light.


    The kidnapper


    This parent, are you too calm?


    The eldest is still thinking about the name, and has been looking at yuyanzhou, "yujiangqing, is yujiangqing your father?"


    The man cried, slapping off the cell phone of the caller, "who are you blackmailing? Do you know who Yu Jiangqing is? "


    Yu Yanzhou''s hands behind her back, looking at the man opposite, is still a little common sense.


    The phone has been knocked off the ground and it hasn''t hung up yet.


    "No matter who you are? Now that you know who I am, it seems that we are going to meet. " Yu Jiangqing''s voice came from the telephone on the ground.


    The man''s legs are a little weak. "Mr. Yu, Mr. Yu, it''s all a misunderstanding."


    Who would have thought that yujiangqing''s son would come to such a place?


    "It''s a misunderstanding. We have to meet and explain it clearly." Yu Jiangqing said and hung up directly.


    This is probably the most difficult time for the kidnappers. The family members of the kidnappers hung up.

 Chapter 3094

    The man slapped the man in the head with his backhand, "you''ve caused me a lot of trouble. Do you know who this is? The son of Yu Jiangqing, division commander of B city military region, who is a member of the army. "


    Yu Yanzhou put his hands in his pocket and looked at the people who were fighting with each other before he started, "the one who just ran away is Qian Leyi."


    Qian Leyi?


    Money!


    The money family that makes friends with the jade family is not: Qian Yikun!


    In this way, the man wants to beat his little brother to death. That''s the daughter of the police chief of Lincheng. Is this man going to kill him?


    So, when Qian Leyi came with the police, Yu Yanzhou was sitting on the stool where the boss was just sitting. At this moment, several bosses were watching him with fear.


    Qian Leyi


    Take yourself away, run half a mountain, he is here to be a master?


    Oh, that''s too much.


    The police were ready to fight, but in this case, who is the kidnapper?


    Yu Yanzhou got up, his hands were still in his pockets, and the group of more than ten kidnappers could only look at him with fear and tremble. "These people want to steal Buddha''s head to smuggle, and they also do kidnapping business. You''d better check it out."


    Policeman: good


    Who is this teenager?


    Yu Yanzhou took Qian Leyi by the hand, then looked back at the kidnapper leader, "since you even know my father, it seems that you are not an ordinary smuggler, I think my father will come to talk with you."


    Big brother: --


    Do you know your father and blame me for nagging?


    Police officer: --


    Who''s your father?


    Yuyanzhou takes Qian Leyi out. Qian Leyi directly shakes off his hand and walks in front of him, then takes out his mobile phone and presses the voice button.


    "I''ll tell you how insidious the young master is, Lala, Lala."


    Qian Leyi just said all the things in the group. It was a long time. 60 seconds was not enough. She sent the second and the third.


    [Ruan Meng is not Q: hahaha, forgive me for laughing unkindly.


    Does Qilu Dadi know: tut Tut, what evil did the kidnapper do in his last life? He thought of kidnapping you two, a young man of a military region leader and a daughter of a public security bureau director, to mourn for them.


    Rising sun: you two''s family status is clear at a glance.


    Sister Le''s mood is exploding at the moment: get out of the room, get out of the room upstairs.


    Young master Mo Ruyu: I didn''t expect that this person knew my father. It''s really for your good to let you go.


    Sister Le''s mood is exploding now: the last thing I want to see is you. Let me see you and beat you


    Looking at the girl in front of him, Yu Yanzhou seems to be really angry, but it''s undeniable that he didn''t expect his father to be so powerful, so he was saved by his father. It''s really an accident.


    [Ruan Meng is not Q: hahaha, now I think Fang Xu is right. Sister Le, you are probably not the opponent of little childe.


    Do Qilu Dadi know: don''t joke, think about that year, he was afraid of the cold, and took sister le to commit suicide to warm himself in the tent at the beginning. Do you think he is a little sheep, and this is an old fox?


    Ruan Meng is not Q: what kind of stem is this?


    The rising sun: when was the fifth grade?


    Does Qilu Dadi know: Yes, that time, he and sister Le committed suicide when he came up, and then we froze outside for more than an hour. Finally, people relied on their lives to gain profits.


    The rising sun: Damn, I said, how did sister le and he die so early? "

 Chapter 3095

    Qian Leyi looked back at a young man walking Shi ran.


    The young master raised his head and thought that the two people in the group might be impatient. They should be beaten!


    Qian Leyi took back her mobile phone and chased Yu Yanzhou to fight. New and old grudges were all over the matter.


    Then Murphy found that after her little overlord went back, she was going to break up with Yu Yanzhou.


    What''s more, he went straight back to his room.


    At this moment, yuyanzhou has gone back to B city for class.


    Could it be that she kicked her son, who was holding her leg and wanted to drink juice, to one side and looked at Qian Yikun who took her back, "what''s the matter? Your daughter, it''s the bully who failed to bow, so she became angry? "


    Qian Yikun


    Does this woman know that she is the one who kisses her daughter? Does she say that she kisses her daughter?


    "Dad, Dad, drink juice." Seeing that his mother couldn''t get through here, little Kiwi used to hold Qian Yikun''s leg and blinked his eyes.


    Qian Yikun looks down at his son. Is the character of his son and daughter reversed?


    A little boy knows how to be cute all day long, so he wants to kick his son out.


    "Have you had it today?" Qian Yikun loosens his tie, holds him in one hand and goes in.


    "Not yet. Mommy won''t give the monkey a drink." Little Kiwi wronged mouth said, "don''t believe you ask grandma." Little Kiwi said, little hand also pointed to the side of the grandmother.


    Money mother helplessly looking at the little grandson, "non non made kiwi fruit juice for him, he does not drink."


    "Grandma, little monkey can''t drink his own." Little Kiwi quickly retorted that it was not his fault.


    Don''t you look at your son with a smile, "believe it or not, I''ve squeezed your juice."


    Little Kiwi suddenly hid in Qian Yikun''s shoulder, "Mommy is going to squeeze the little monkey."


    Qian Yikun


    Son, are you stupid?


    Don''t you laugh and turn around to find your daughter.


    At the moment, Qian Leyi is lying on the bed with her mobile phone playing games. She thinks that the monster in the game is like a jade boat, playing with her life.


    Could it be that he used to sit down by the bed and said, "why, didn''t you put anyone down?"


    Qian Leyi Teng sat up and stopped playing the game. "Mom, I''ll ask you, why does Yu Yanzhou have so many hearts?"


    "His father is insidious." Could it be that there was no way without Yu Jiangqing before.


    "Anyway, this time, I will never forgive him again." Qian Leyi clenched her fist and said, "I''m angry. I''m really angry this time.".


    I don''t believe that.


    After all, yujiangqing''s son is an old fox, and her daughter, on the surface, is powerful. This time, it is the best proof.


    "You have the ability to ignore him for a month." Murphy said.


    It''s only been a month since Qian Leyi clenched her fist. What''s the big deal.


    After Yu Yanzhou went back, his father was not there, saying that he was going to deal with his kidnapping.


    Ding Ning was at home, so when Yu Yanzhou got home, his mother had already made dinner and was waiting for him.


    "I''m back. It''s time for dinner." Ding Ning said, motioning him to wash his hands.


    Yu Yanzhou put down his schoolbag and washed his hands. Then he sat down opposite Ding Ning and said, "where''s my father?"


    "I went to Lincheng to deal with things. This time, your father put down the matter, so as not to affect your normal life." Ding Ning said while giving his son food clip, "you also made a great contribution this time, there are people behind that person, your father led out a bunch of children."


    Yuyanzhou thought, too. The big guy is too counsellor. He doesn''t look like the boss behind the scenes, but it''s OK. The next thing is Dad''s business.


    It''s just that now he can''t get in touch with little orange.

 Chapter 3096

    Ding Ning looked at his son frowning, "thinking about little orange?"


    Yu Yanzhou looked up at her mother and finally nodded: "well, I can''t get in touch with her."


    Ding Ning chuckles and has no sympathy for his son. Could it be said to them as a joke? His son really deserves to be wronged this time.


    Their greatest pleasure now is watching the gossip of these two children.


    Originally thought that two people eloped once may the sentiment heat up, did not expect also to fight.


    Yu Yanzhou


    The mother may not have been.


    Forget it. He''d better ask Ruan Meng for information.


    After dinner, Ding Ning asked her son to have an early rest, and she had to go to the hospital.


    Yu Yanzhou nodded, "I''ll clean up. Please slow down on the way."


    Ding Ning wanted to clean up the dishes and chopsticks hand pause, looked up at his son, "OK, then clean up early rest, I take the key, don''t leave the door for me."


    Yu Yanzhou nodded and sent Ding Ning to the door, "Mom, don''t you have to go to the evening shift?"


    "It''s not on duty. There''s a patient I''m in charge of. I''ll go and have a look." Ding Ning knew that his son was concerned about himself, reached out and touched his face, "have a rest early."


    Yu Yanzhou watched her mother turn into the elevator, then exhaled, turned back to clean up the dining table and went back to the bedroom to get her mobile phone.


    [childe Mo Ruyu: are you with orange?


    Ruan Meng is not Q: I swear, I''m not here this time. I''m at home.


    Young master Mo Ruyu


    Ruan Meng is not Q: did sister Le pull you black again?


    Young master Mo Ruyu: Yes.


    Soft cute is not Q: school starts tomorrow, let me show you.


    Young master Mo Ruyu: OK


    Yu Yanzhou left his cell phone on the bed and turned to take a bath.


    At the moment, Qian Leyi is at home having dinner with her family. Qian Feng says that they are going back to city B when they have dinner. Because the Chinese New Year is coming, they want to go back with the kiwi fruit.


    Little Kiwi Yi, immediately slipped down from the stool, and then hugged Murphy''s body, "Mommy, you can''t lose the little peach, I''m the only son of Lao Qian''s family."


    Qian Yikun


    You''re a playwright. Is your uncle your father?


    Don''t you have to kick your son aside, "have a good meal, or I''ll kick you to B city now."


    Qian Leyi squinted at the little kiwi fruit, "Qian Leyu, do you want to challenge your sister''s patience?"


    "Wuwu, grandma, take me away. They all bully little monkeys." Little Kiwi crying in the past, holding his grandmother, a full of a little drama essence.


    Qian''s mother sat on her lap with her little grandson in her arms, comforting her sweetheart.


    Murphy and Qian Leyi look at each other and want to beat him.


    "Wuwu, grandma, mummy and sister must be trying to beat me. Their eyes at peaches are terrible." Kiwi continues to cry on her grandmother.


    Qian Leyi put down her chopsticks to grasp the kiwi fruit.


    "Little orange." The money mother held her grandson and looked at her granddaughter, "my younger brother is still small. What do you do?"


    "Granny, he owes a beating." Qian Leyi said, waving her fist in the air.


    Little Kiwi hiding in grandma''s arms, proud of his sister to make faces.


    Is it not a glance swept in the past, obviously said: you wait for me!


    So the kiwi stopped and crawled back to eat.


    Qian Yikun


    Son, if you are like this, Oscar owes you a little golden man.

 Chapter 3097

    Because of the birth of kiwifruit, Qian''s family has been brought to the table by her son in recent years, except for the fact that the mother and daughter almost fight each time.


    Qian Yikun sometimes feels that his son is also very capable.


    The little kiwi fruit was taken back by her grandparents. If it wasn''t for Qian Leyi''s going to school, they also wanted to take Qian Leyi away. After all, they were lonely at home, so it would be much better to have children.


    Little Kiwi go, step three back, the poor little look did not get the slightest response from his mother.


    Little Kiwi face a change, hum a, holding grandma''s hand, valiantly go.


    Qian Leyi lying on his shoulder watching his brother get on the car, "Mom, is he born to my uncle?"


    Murphy chuckled and watched his son get into the car, lying on the window waving his little hand to say goodbye to her, but he was reluctant to leave.


    But the next second I saw my son turn back and happily say to his grandmother to go quickly.


    This son, let''s go.


    After seeing off the kiwi fruit, the house was quiet.


    Do you want to take advantage of this opportunity to go out, but Qian Yikun refused, Qian Leyi grow up so big, finally see her parents quarrel so much.


    It felt like the roof of her room was going to be overturned.


    Because the way they fight is to fight.


    Qian Leyi doesn''t understand. Doesn''t she just want to go out? It''s not that I haven''t been out before. Why did dad get so angry.


    In fact, she was a little scared.


    I want to talk to yuyanzhou, but suddenly I think that I''m angry with yuyanzhou, and I return the page, and then I find the dialog box of Ye Yuwei.


    [sister Le is not happy in the next month: big aunt, cry loudly ¡¤ jpg.


    Mrs. Gu: little orange, what''s the matter?


    Lesie is not happy in the next month: my parents have a fight.


    Mrs. Gu


    Mrs. Gu: isn''t that normal?


    Lesie is not happy in the next month: it''s not normal. It''s not the same as before. My dad is so angry this time. It''s terrible.


    Mrs. Gu: why?


    Lesie is not happy in the next month: I don''t know. My mother said that she would go out for a while, and my father was very angry. She said that my mother was so old that she had to go out. Then they started fighting. Big aunt, what does my mother do?


    Mrs. Gu:...]


    At the moment, ye Yuwei is at home in the study with Gu JieXi reading the documents, mainly because Gu JieXi is reading them. She is sitting on the sofa playing with her mobile phone, and her two children are not at home. Gu JieXi has something wrong with her, so she has to accompany her.


    "What did you see recently?" Ye Yuwei asked.


    "It''s a new faction in North America. It''s very fierce recently. However, the strength of those people is also strong. It''s normal for Qian Yikun not to agree with Xi Cheng before." After reading the document, Gu juixi said while signing it.


    [Mrs. Gu: you don''t have to worry about their affairs. Besides, you and kiwifruit are so big, can they really get divorced?


    Lesie is not happy in the next month: but I''ve never seen her father so angry. No matter what her mother does, he won''t be angry.


    Mrs. Gu: it''s the same this time


    Qian Leyi was shocked when she heard that the door beside her was opened.


    "May I tell you that if you really want to go, it''s your ability to come back alive, and you should not enter this family." Qian Yikun came in from the crack of the door with an angry voice.

 Chapter 3098

    Can you sneer, "divorce, right? Well, since there was no wedding at the beginning, not many people know about it. "


    "Is that why you don''t want a wedding? I and Le Yi Le Yu, to you, is that an insignificant person? " Qian Yikun was angry by her rambling attitude, and his words became colder and colder.


    Could it be that they were both angry now, and no one would give in.


    "So what?"


    Qian Yikun was so angry that he smashed the cup on the table and left home.


    Could it be that


    It''s not a big temper.


    Murphy looked back and saw her daughter standing at the door, holding her cell phone and looking at her.


    Could it be that her heart moved for a moment, and she thought that she had never been a sentimental mother. The last time she was close to her daughter, she was in a bad mood because she had a little kiwi fruit, so she talked with her daughter.


    "Why does Mom talk like that?" Qian Yueyi pursed her lips slightly, so wronged that she wanted to cry.


    Is it not the appearance of her daughter to stimulate the upset, "I and your father''s things you don''t care."


    "Mom didn''t think so. Why did she say that?" Qian Leyi does not give up the past to stop Murphy''s whereabouts.


    "That''s not what your father thinks." Is it a sneer.


    "But you can''t deny that Dad''s starting point is always for mom''s good." Qian Leyi insists on blocking Murphy''s way, subconsciously standing on Qian Yikun''s side.


    "For the sake of you, I force you not to like yuyanzhou. Their home is not safe. Do you think I''m for you?" Did you look directly at your daughter and ask a question.


    Qian Leyi


    It''s not like that.


    Could it be that Qian Leyi turned around her daughter to go back to her room and said, "but mom, if what you are going to do may make us lose you, then even if I force you, I still feel that dad is right, or because mom thinks that what you are going to do is more important than me, dad and brother?"


    Murphy listened to her daughter''s words and looked back at her daughter.


    Qian Leyi looked back at her mother''s eyes without fear, "I don''t know what you do, but I know that it''s very dangerous, because every time you leave, my father will stay up all night. No matter when I come out of the room, my father will be sitting in the living room waiting for you to come back."


    Could it be that


    "If mom thinks that we around you can''t match your hobbies and career, then we have nothing to say. After all, it''s us, not you, who bear the pain of loss in the end." Qian Leyi said and left directly.


    Could it be that


    Did she look at the closed door, so she was taught a lesson by her daughter?


    It''s a lesson. It makes sense.


    Qian Leyi went out with her mobile phone in her arms. When she came to the corridor, she saw her father smoking on the steps. She went slowly and sat down beside Qian Yikun.


    Seeing his daughter, Qian Yikun quickly stamped out the smoke in his hand, then took off his coat and put it on her shoulder. "Why didn''t he come out without clothes?"


    Qian Leyi looked at her father and leaned on his shoulder. "I had a fight with my mother. I''m afraid she''ll beat me."


    Qian Yikun put his arms around his daughter and once again touched the butt of his cigarette. "It''s about me and your mother."


    "Dad, what does mom do?" Qian Leyi asked suddenly.

 Chapter 3099

    What''s your job?


    Qian Yikun holds his daughter, but he hasn''t figured out how to talk to her.


    "Because of mom''s career, Dad can''t go back to city B, right?" She seems to have heard her mother say this problem before. Dad could have gone further, but now they can only live in Linshi.


    "Don''t you think it''s worth it?" Qian Yikun looks down at his daughter and asks.


    Qian Leyi thought about it and finally shook her head. "Yuyanzhou said that no matter what happens, loss and gain are equal. It''s like he''s in B city now and I''m in Linshi. Even if we don''t get along with each other day and night before, at least we know what distance produces beauty."


    Qian Yikun rubbed his daughter''s head, "so I give you to yuyanzhou. My father is most relieved. Yes, in this world, loss and gain are equal. Even if I lose the chance to rise, at least I still have your mother, you and your brother."


    "Do you think mother is unreasonable?" Qian Leyi asked curiously.


    "Your mother is never reasonable."


    Qian Leyi


    Sorry, she asked a wrong question.


    "I''m unreasonable. What else do you want me to do?" Don''t you lean against the door and look at the father and son sitting on the steps and sneer directly.


    Qian Yikun patted his daughter on the shoulder, "go back first, it''s too cold outside."


    Qian Leyi got up, went back in Qian Yikun''s clothes, and looked back in three steps, "don''t fight, you two. You''ll be seen by the neighbors."


    Don''t you look at your daughter with a smile? Qian Leyi sneaks into the house and scares her to death.


    In the past, he raised his leg and kicked Qian Yikun, "you old man, why can''t you speak as well as your daughter?"


    Qian Yikun reaches out his hand and grabs her foot. Is it a sound.


    "It''s you who said the divorce." Qian Yikun shook off her feet and said in a cold voice.


    Murphy cut a, sit down beside him, "you girl talk quite heart."


    At least, those words just stabbed her.


    "He who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black. How can that boy of yuyanzhou say?" Qian Yikun said, looking at Murphy, "do you still have a heart?"


    Listen to his words, directly leaned over the wall, holding his hand fell on his chest, lip fell on his lips, "don''t you know if you have it?"


    Qian Yikun


    Qian Yikun stopped her waist with one hand, got up and went up the stairs, then pressed the man on the wall, "don''t go?"


    Could it be that he raised his leg and hooked his waist, "I''m going to be laid off. How can I go?"


    Qian Leyi from the crack inside the door to see the outside embrace together, especially the posture how to see, feel not so simple embrace posture.


    Qian Leyi quietly closed the door, she was just worried that they would fight, why should we show her this kind of dog food with color?


    Qian Leyi quietly went back to her room, and then looked at a picture that she had blackmailed. After thinking about it, she ran to the Internet and found a colorful story. Then she pulled out Yu Yanzhou from the blacklist and sent the story.


    Yu Yanzhou, who is doing the test paper, hears the movement of his mobile phone, reaches for it and sees who sent the message. He is in a hurry to open it.


    Just seeing the news, Yu Yanzhou''s face changed.


    "Yanzhou, still reviewing? You -- "after Ding Ning knocked on the door, he came in with milk. As soon as he walked behind his son, he saw his son''s cell phone that he had no time to button.

 Chapter 3100

    Ding Ning


    Yu Yanzhou


    Mother and son just looked at each other for a while. Ding Ning coughed lightly, then put down the milk. When they turned around, they thought about it and said, "although the conversation between lovers is a little open now, son, you are still young."


    Yu Yanzhou


    That damned little girl, she did it on purpose, didn''t she?


    "Ma." Yu Yanzhou opened his mouth. Now his ears are red. I don''t know whether it''s because of the news or his mother''s words.


    "Go to bed early after reading." Ding Ning said and turned to leave the room of Yu Yan Zhou.


    Yu Yanzhou sat down and took a deep breath.


    Young master Mo Ruyu: your future mother-in-law saw the message you sent


    Qian Leyi


    Ah, call me a big dirty word. Is it so exciting?


    [childe Mo Ruyu: do you usually read these jokes?


    Sister le will be in a bad mood in the next month: she will be in a bad mood


    It''s a shame, okay?


    Then, Yu Yanzhou found that he was pulled black again.


    Yu Yanzhou


    So was he released to harm him?


    Yu Yanzhou shook his head helplessly, put down his mobile phone and continued to do the test paper.


    It''s just a problem. The phone rings again.


    [Ruan Meng is not Q: young man, do you know sister Le''s parents are fighting today? Sister Le seems to be unhappy today. She just told me that her parents had a fight and scared her


    Yu Yanzhou pauses, puts down his pen in a hurry, and then calls Qian Leyi.


    The phone rang several times before it was picked up. Fortunately, it didn''t go black.


    "Are you all right today?" Yu Yanzhou asked.


    "I''m fine. What can I do for you?" Qian Leyi snorted, but her voice was obviously aggrieved. Of course, she wanted to talk to her boyfriend for the first time.


    Yuyanzhou fingers on the table gently tapping, "otherwise you also advance the college entrance examination, so you can come to B city in advance."


    "I don''t want it. You''re so beautiful." Qian Leyi''s voice is stuffy.


    Yuyanzhou quietly put away the test paper, got up and walked to the bedside, "not happy?"


    "Yes, I''m provoked by you."


    Yu Yanzhou shakes her head where she can''t see. Does he have to say it by himself?


    "I really don''t know what happened on the mountain. I don''t know that man knew my father, and I don''t know that he was so clever." Yuyanzhou good temper of the mouth to explain.


    But Qian Leyi didn''t want to hear, "is there anything else? Sister Le is going to bed. "


    "You can tell me if you are not happy." Yuyanzhou doesn''t plan to beat around the Bush, "if you don''t want me to go now."


    "You''re sick. Come here now?" Qian Leyi screamed and opened her mouth, thinking that he might know something here, and her mood was better. "My parents had a fight, and my mother even said divorce, which scared me."


    Even divorce?


    It''s a bit serious. "Now?"


    "Of course not with me." Qian Leyi haughtily opened her mouth, and now she forgot to be angry and said all the things she had done.


    Yuyanzhou listen to her gradually become excited voice, if you don''t make this call today, it is estimated that you will suffocate her.


    "Well, I''m good." Qian Leyi said triumphantly.


    Yu Yanzhou did not expect that she could say those words, "very powerful."


    "Cut, praise is not sincere at all, give you another chance, think about it, how to praise me."

 Chapter 3101

    Yu Yanzhou reached out and touched the tip of his nose, which was really a bad ancestor.


    "Sister Le is brilliant, knowledgeable, lovely and beautiful."


    "Ouch --"


    I''m going to throw up, OK?


    Yu Yanzhou chuckled, "don''t get angry, right?"


    Qian Leyi haughtily snorted, and the anger was gone.


    They talked for a while and then ended the conversation.


    Yu Yanzhou looked at the time, but he didn''t want to continue to do the test paper. He planned to have a rest.


    Qian Leyi understood a truth through this incident, that is, Yu Yanzhou is very insidious. Don''t tease him. It''s lack of heart.


    In June, Yu Yanzhou took part in the college entrance examination.


    Qian Leyi skipped classes and ran to city B the day before the college entrance examination without telling Yu Yanzhou in advance.


    When Yu Yanzhou finished packing and went home, he was relaxed before the college entrance examination.


    Just as Yu Yanzhou had just left school, he was blindfolded from behind. The feeling of familiarity made his instinctive reaction stop, and then he was in a state of ecstasy.


    "Guess who I am?" Qian Leyi said with a smile.


    Yuyanzhou holding the book, do not open their eyes, all know that people around must be looking at them, after all, yuyanzhou this school grass is not for nothing.


    "Classmate, I have a girlfriend. My girlfriend is very fierce." The jade speech boat is good to reorganize with spare time of open mouth to say.


    Qian Leyi released his eyes and jumped in front of him, "you know what you look like."


    From time to time, some people looked around, but Yu Yanzhou didn''t care at all. He reached out and took Qian Leyi''s hand. "Why are you here? Skipping classes? "


    "Our senior high school also has exams, so it''s a holiday." Qian Leyi was walking beside him in a hurry. It was a good feeling that he didn''t care about him. "You''re going to have an exam tomorrow. Are you nervous?"


    Yu Yanzhou slightly eyebrows, as if to say that Qian Leyi said a joke in general.


    "I''ll take you back after the college entrance examination. Did you tell your grandmother about your coming here?" Yu Yanzhou asked.


    "No, I came here secretly." Qian Leyi said, walking backward in front of the yuyanzhou, "I don''t know, you are so famous in your school, you have come out, there are so many people to see you."


    "So now you know, your boyfriend refuses people every day for you." Yu Yanzhou said with pride, as if he was asking for credit, but he only got a white eye.


    Yu Yanzhou goes home and puts the textbook. Ding Ning is also at home. When she sees Qian Leyi, she ignores her son.


    "When did you come? Why didn''t you say? I asked Yanzhou to pick you up." Ding Ning said, pulling Qian Leyi to himself.


    "Mom, I''ll take the college entrance examination tomorrow." Yu Yanzhou opens his mouth to remind.


    "What happened to the college entrance examination?" Ding Ning looked at his son as if he didn''t care the most about other parents.


    Yu Yanzhou


    Sure enough, my daughter-in-law is the only one who is close to me.


    Qian Leyi giggled. She knew that her aunt''s favorite person was her.


    When yuyanzhou goes back to put the book, Qian Leyi and Ding Ning say a few words and then go in to find yuyanzhou. She also comes to yuyanzhou''s room. As long as she has time this year, she will come here, so she is not a stranger here.


    When yuyanzhou put the book, Qian Leyi fell on his bed and said, "I don''t want to live with my grandmother at night."


    Yuyanzhou sat down at the table and looked back at the girl lying on his bed. Before he spoke, Qian Leyi had got up and looked at yuyanzhou with a smile. "I''ll sleep with you tonight."

 Chapter 3102

    Yu Yanzhou


    The last time I had a bed together was in the small town near the city, but now¡ª¡ª


    They are not the children of them, this person is not intentional?


    "No way." Yuyanzhou directly refused.


    Qian Leyi got out of bed, ran to yuyanzhou and looked at him, "why not?"


    Looking at her wronged appearance, yuyanzhou suddenly felt a little hurt.


    Yu Yanzhou suddenly reaches out his hand and pulls Qian Leyi to sit on his lap. Then he tells her why with facts.


    Qian Leyi


    Qian Leyi is sitting on his lap. Behind his back is his warm body. Her summer clothes are thin, so she can clearly feel something.


    Yu Yanzhou held her and whispered in her ear: "do you know why now?"


    Qian Leyi bowed her head, with a flash in her eyes. Then she looked back at Yu Yanzhou and said, "Hey, I only saw the one when you were a child. I heard that --"


    Before Qian Leyi finished, she was directly picked up by yuyanzhou, and then pressed onto the bed.


    Qian Leyi


    What is this to do?


    Yuyanzhou looked down at the girl under her body, her eyes were slightly red.


    Two people have been looking at each other, until Qian Leyi suddenly reached out and grabbed his neck, and then forced his lips to fall on her lips.


    She can''t even watch the old man''s wheezing, OK?


    Yu Yanzhou


    Their first kiss!


    With her and him, it''s a kiss for the first time.


    It happened the day before his college entrance examination.


    The first kiss is just lip to lip fit, no one is going on the next step.


    Or, there is no reaction on how to proceed to the next step.


    Time seems to be standing still at this moment. Qian Leyi just wants to say that it''s different from the comic book she read. No, it''s too different.


    "Dong Dong"


    The knock on the door suddenly rang out, and the jade boat suddenly rose from Qian Leyi, with its back to the door, but could not hide its red ears.


    Qian Leyi coughed lightly and quickly sat upright.


    Ding Ning pushed the door in and looked at the two people who were about 18000 miles away. He felt that the atmosphere was not so right.


    "Your father has come back for dinner. I''ve just cleaned up the guest room for little orange. I''ll stay here these two days." Ding Ning as did not see the embarrassing atmosphere during this period, said his own ideas.


    It''s a reminder not to do what they shouldn''t do.


    They don''t object to puppy love, but they don''t approve of early sex.


    So she helps Qian Leyi clean up the guest room because they really can''t be the same as when they were children.


    When Ding Ning said this, Yu Yanzhou''s face became more red.


    Qian Leyi that unavoidably red face, cry to know then and Ding Ning walked out together.


    Yu Yanzhou took a deep breath and followed him out.


    The dinner was very rich, because there was a college entrance examination tomorrow, but Yu Yanzhou didn''t feel that he was the one who was valued, because his parents were talking to Qian Leyi all the way.


    It seems that his son is an outsider.


    "Uncle and aunt, I''ll go with yuyanzhou tomorrow. I''ll wait for him outside." Qian Leyi said while eating.


    "It''s going to rain tomorrow, and it''s at the door. He can come back after the exam. Just wait for him at home." Ding Ning helped her with the dishes, but didn''t want her to go out and get wet.


    She knows that many parents will follow their children when they take the college entrance examination, but she and Yu Jiangqing will not do so. One is that they have no time, the other is that they don''t have to. They have confidence in their son.

 Chapter 3103

    "But I want to go." Qian Leyi said.


    Ding Ning looked at the wronged Qian Leyi, "if it doesn''t rain much tomorrow, you can go."


    "Yes, yes." Qian Leyi was so happy that she ate too much.


    Yuyanzhou didn''t speak much in the whole process, but she kept watching Qian Leyi''s every move.


    Qian Leyi secretly ran to the B city this matter, not only gave a sentence: son big not from Niang.


    [Mrs. Gu: when she was young, it was not up to you.


    Ding Ning: ha ha, it''s very exciting, but it''s also true. She has followed Yanzhou since she was a child.


    Fan: old fellow.


    Born optimist: that''s right. Now I can''t see any people from Yuejia. You said that if you don''t stay in city B, he will go to city J to teach. Is he sick?


    Mrs. Gu: because someone is in J city.


    Ding Ning: I don''t think I''ll see my son in two years. What do you think we''re trying to do?


    Mrs. Gu: pitiful, compared with me?


    Mrs. Gu: my son left when he was 12. What did I say?


    Mrs. Meiwen: ha ha, think about the heartless couple on the other side of the Pacific Ocean. How dare you say they are pathetic?


    Fan: I suddenly feel that it''s the right choice to have children later. My Nalan father is really wise, and my little Nalan is still by my side.


    All of you


    Mrs. Meiwen: where are the leaders? Kick it out.


    Ding Ning: Wenshan, would you stop pulling hatred? When all our children come back, it''s time for your children to leave.


    Fan:...]


    This can''t be fun.


    [Mrs. Gu: I think it''s becoming a group of poor old mothers all over the world. Gu juixi has always said that I can''t live for my children, which is better than singing. If we don''t live for our children, can we live for their unreliable men?


    Ding Ning: ha ha, ha ha, that''s good. I should tell Yu Jiangqing this.


    Mrs. Meiwen: I''ve got a screenshot of a man who thinks men are more important than me.


    Mrs. Gu:...]


    Therefore, in wentezhu''s mind, the status of Gu juixi and Xiao Yaojing will always be a riddle. Up to now, no one can really solve the riddle, right?


    [Mrs. Gu: Yan Zhou, it''s good to have the college entrance examination tomorrow. Neither of our children knows what it''s like to have the college entrance examination.


    Ding Ning


    Ding Ning: that''s Xi Cheng''s strong ability. It doesn''t need college entrance examination, OK?


    Mrs. Meiwen: Yes, yes. When I took the college entrance examination, I was more excited than my mother.


    Mrs. Gu: that''s a must. Shall I be a son and a daughter


    While chatting here, yuyanzhou is taking Qian Leyi for a walk downstairs to beautify her name and relax.


    Although Qian Leyi didn''t see where he was nervous at all.


    While they were walking, Yu Yanzhou received the transfer from his aunts and aunts. They all wished him success in the college entrance examination.


    Qian Leyi picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. Xiaoqian was obsessed with accounting. "Wow, I got rich once in the college entrance examination. I knew I had taken the examination in advance."


    Yu Yanzhou


    Yuyanzhou thanks one by one. Qian Leyi holds yuyanzhou''s mobile phone to remind those people that they can''t favor one over the other. There are still two years left for her to take the college entrance examination.


    Yu Yanzhou didn''t want to take her for a walk.


    Qian Leyi caculated with a smile that she was about to become a little rich woman, and she was in a better mood.


    The annual college entrance examination starts at 9:30 in the morning.


    Qian Leyi followed yuyanzhou to school early in the morning. The weather was not very good. It seemed that it was going to rain.

 Chapter 3104

    Yuyanzhou doesn''t trust to want Qian Leyi to go back, but Qian Leyi shakes his umbrella and reminds him that he has an umbrella and is not afraid of it.


    Yuyanzhou doesn''t say anything any more. She can enter at more than eight o''clock. When yuyanzhou looks back at her, Qian Leyi makes a move to cheer on her.


    Yuyanzhou slightly hook lips, finally with relaxation turned into the examination room.


    Qian Leyi is waiting at the door. Most of the parents are waiting at the door. She is the only one.


    Such a little girl is enough to attract most people''s attention.


    "Little girl, waiting for your family?" A man waiting for his son''s college entrance examination asked with a smile.


    "Wait for my boyfriend." Qian Leyi said crisply.


    Auntie: --


    Ah, her little heart, ah, looking at such a delicate girl, how can she fall in love?


    Do parents care if they take puppy love for granted?


    "Little girl, you should study hard at your age. I don''t think you are old enough, are you?" Auntie said earnestly.


    Qian Leyi is not surprised that others have such a view. After all, since childhood, most of them have been told not to fall in love with others. Looking back at their parents, they are eager to fall in love with them.


    "I''m sixteen. My boyfriend is as old as me. Now he''s in the college entrance examination." Qian Leyi opened her mouth with a smile, and sure enough, she saw her aunt''s face changed.


    What does the 16th National college entrance examination show?


    It shows that his boyfriend is Xueba.


    Love doesn''t get in the way of others. It''s Xueba.


    Qian Leyi''s proud little expression is also a bit of beating, but people have the capital, there is no way.


    So Auntie''s face changed and she stopped talking.


    At half past eleven, the first exam ended,


    Qian Leyi padded her toes and waited for the boat to come out.


    Although Yu Yanzhou is the youngest of the group, he has grown to 180 and is tall enough to be seen at first sight.


    "Yuyanzhou, yuyanzhou --" Qian Leyi saw him, waved and cried, then ran to him.


    When Yu Yanzhou saw the people coming over, her face suddenly showed a smile.


    Qian Leyi put her arms around him: "my aunt said she would come back to cook for you at noon. Now she has come back."


    Yu Yanzhou slightly raises eyebrows. Does his mother care about him so much.


    "You don''t even ask me how I did?" Yu Yanzhou saw that she had not opened her mouth, so she asked.


    "How can there be a person like you? People don''t want to improve their grades. You still have to ask. Even if you are confident, you can''t go so far?" Qian Leyi chuckled, just passing the aunt who just advised her not to fall in love.


    The aunt looked at Yu Yanzhou, her face became indescribable.


    So, this is the so-called winner in life. Being tall and handsome, learning well, and getting a life-long job done at a young age are what many people dream of.


    When they passed by the aunt, Yu Yanzhou couldn''t help but ask, "do you know me?"


    "Just told me not to puppy love aunt." Qian Leyi said with disapproval.


    Yu Yanzhou


    It''s not surprising.


    Senior three''s examination ended in a heavy rain. When yuyanzhou came out with an umbrella, Qian Leyi was waiting for him outside with an umbrella. Her little body hid in a group of uncles and aunts, but she could be seen by him at a glance.


    That''s his girl.


    Just like everything he''s trying to do now, it''s just for her.

 Chapter 3105

    Yuyanzhou has more than two months'' vacation after the college entrance examination, from the middle of June to the beginning of September.


    But as a step-by-step student, Qian Leyi still has to go to school.


    So after the college entrance examination, yuyanzhou plans to live in Linshi for a while.


    Ding Ning repeatedly told Yu Jiangqing that this is what is often said about Er Da bu you Niang. She is going to be forgotten as a mother.


    The corner of the mouth of yuyanzhou, who is packing up, is it not his son who is usually forgotten?


    Yu Jiangqing didn''t care about these things. She wished her son wasn''t at home.


    "When the score comes out, you have to fill in the application form. What major do you want to study?" While reading the documents, Yu Jiangqing asked, the new military exercise is coming, he and Ding Ning will leave for more than a month, which is why his son chose to live in Linshi.


    "Computer." Yu Yanzhou took out her packed things and put them in the living room. She went to the kitchen to pour water.


    Yu Jiangqing''s choice of his son is no surprise. Anyway, he doesn''t want his son to go in his and Ding Ning''s line. Two soldiers in his family are enough.


    "Computers are great." Yu Jiangqing tells the truth.


    Ding Ning came out of the bathroom and watched his son sit down in the living room. "What computer do you want to learn?"


    "Software programming." Yu Yanzhou said it again.


    "Why do you want to learn that? Your father and I also said that we hope you can study medicine. " Ding Ning sat down beside Yu Jiangqing and took the cup he handed him.


    "Make money." Yuyanzhou two words give the answer.


    Ding Ning


    Yu Jiangqing


    Is their family so poor that their son needs him to make money in advance?


    What gave their son this illusion?


    "Son, our family is not so poor, is it?" Ding Ning asked carefully.


    Yuyan boat pause, "Mom, I think my father can support you for a lifetime."


    Ding Ning


    So, don''t you make money to support your mother?


    Yu Jiangqing was not surprised by her son''s answer. "See, having a son is to raise a daughter for others, so you should be less kind to your son in the future."


    Yu Yanzhou


    Did he give his father a ladder? Then he was dragged into the pit by his father.


    Yu Yanzhou decided not to speak because he was not his father''s opponent at all.


    Ding Ning looked at his son back to the room, heart and they said, never raise a son.


    Mrs. Gu: my son was raised by the army.


    My son was raised by the American Empire.


    Born optimist: my son was raised by other girls!


    Fan


    Fan: what if you want to laugh?


    Mrs. Gu: how about RAHI?


    Ding Ning: not the queen?


    Queen Fei: I''m in the hospital.


    Mrs. Gu: what''s the matter with you?


    Queen Fei: it''s not me. Qian Yikun was shot and is now in the hospital.


    Ding Ning: what happened to Qian bureau?


    Queen Fei: who''s to blame for catching a person?


    Mrs. Gu: is he still on the front line?


    Queen Fei: he''s sick.


    Ding Ning: how is it now?


    Queen Fei: it''s on the shoulder. It''s OK.


    Mrs. Gu: that''s good, but he''s enough. What else can I do in person at this time?


    Queen: sick!]


    Ding Ning looked back at the direction of the bedroom, "son, your future father-in-law is injured, when do you plan to go?"


    Yu Jiangqing


    What about those who just said their son was unfilial? How did it get so fast?

 Chapter 3106

    Qian Yikun''s injury has also sounded an alarm for him. He is no longer the young man he was, so he has to think about the real retreat to the second tier.


    When Yu Yanzhou arrived at the hospital, little Kiwi was holding his father, crying out of breath, because he said that your father was going to die.


    Little Kiwi was scared by her mother. Now she is crying with Qian Yikun in her arms. How can she persuade her.


    Qian Leyi felt that she must not have been so stupid when she was a child.


    Yuyanzhou is pulling luggage in the past, has not returned home.


    "Uncle, aunt." Yu Yanzhou put down her suitcase and said hello in a soft voice.


    Qian Leyi jumped over and hugged Yu Yanzhou''s arm. "Don''t you come here in two days?"


    "My mother said uncle Qian was injured, so she came here ahead of time." Yu Yanzhou said, holding Qian Leyi''s hand, "is uncle OK?"


    "Nothing." Did you glance at Qian Yikun lying on the bed? You can see that he is not in a good mood.


    They didn''t stay long at the hospital, so yuyanzhou took little kiwi fruit and Qian Leyi back. Qian Leyi was in a bad mood on the way back. Yuyanzhou knew that it was because of Qian Yikun.


    Little Kiwi cried in the hospital for a long time and went home to sleep.


    Yu Yanzhou went to the opposite side and put down her luggage. Then she came and looked at Qian Leyi sitting on the sofa: "what''s the matter? This time it was just an accident. "


    Qian Leyi looked up at Yu Yanzhou: "why do you think my father must insist on being a policeman and do such dangerous things?"


    "Uncle Qian has been a policeman all his life. He only thinks it''s his duty." Yu Yanzhou said, "and I think uncle Qian will think about things behind the scenes after this time."


    Qian Leyi sighed, wondering if her father would change after this time.


    Yuyanzhou, who originally planned to take Qian Leyi out to play, postponed the idea of traveling because of Qian Yikun''s injury.


    After all, Qian Yikun had a gunshot wound, and there were many other scars on his body. He stayed in the hospital for a month. After he was discharged from the hospital, Qian Leyi was almost ready to start school.


    So yuyanzhou just came to the city to accompany her for more than a month and then went back to prepare for the start of University.


    Before I left, I had a dinner with my friends here.


    Lu Zhangxiu also decided to take the college entrance examination in advance. He would go to the university to find yuyanzhou next year as much as possible, and he would study the same major as yuyanzhou.


    Yu Yanzhou and Lu Zhangxiu clapped their hands and said they were waiting for him in the University.


    Fang Xu said, "are you Xueba sick?"


    Fang Xu is also a student bully, but he belongs to the kind of hard-working, want to advance the college entrance examination, it is not necessarily able to test a good university.


    But Lu Zhangxiu and Yu Yanzhou are different. They are the kind of natural candidates who can take the college entrance examination if they want to.


    Qian Leyi glanced at them and sneered, "I''m still here. What do you two mean?"


    Yu Yanzhou took her a kebab, blocked her dissatisfied mouth, and then looked at Lu Zhangxiu, "I''m going to develop the game, do you want to join me?"


    "OK, Fang Xu, the most profitable one at present, do you want to work with us?" Lu Zhangxiu pressed Fang Xu''s shoulder with one hand. "You are so good at math. How about learning math and playing games with us?"


    "Play games, and my mother won''t kill me?" Fang Xu said, looking at Yu Yanzhou, "now we don''t want children to play games, you still play games, your father doesn''t beat you?"

 Chapter 3107

    Ruan Meng nodded as she ate kebabs. Anyway, her parents wouldn''t let her play games.


    But Yu Yanzhou didn''t like it. She said lightly, "how do you say it? The game is not necessarily a game of playing things to lose one''s mind. The kind of game that orange liked to play when he was a child passed the customs soon, but I still remember that game -- "


    Qian Leyi tilted her head and looked at Yu Yanzhou. After thinking about it, she said, "do you think it''s a game that needs calculation and a lot of common sense to pass the test?"


    Yu Yanzhou nodded.


    After eating the meat kebab, Qian Leyi quickly said, "I remember that game. You don''t know how abnormal it is. I learned the mathematical formula and any natural science from it at that time, but later that game disappeared, and I never played it again."


    "There are few people who can play that kind of game. It''s boring to learn. You still need to try to play a game?" Fang Xu said that he probably didn''t want to play this game anyway.


    "The main reason is that the design of the game is not interesting enough. Does he have a girlfriend?


    Qian Leyi looked at them with a smile and was very satisfied with the question.


    "We just want to come out for a meal. Why give us dog food?" Ruan Meng spoke innocently.


    "I''m sure that''s the question you just asked." Yu Yanzhou said solemnly, obviously saying that you said the words, not us, so we don''t carry the pot.


    Fang Xu felt more deeply that his rival was too strong.


    Lu Zhangxiu did what he said. In the year of his sophomore year of high school, when his father was transferred to other places, he took the college entrance examination, got into the Q University, and became Yu Yanzhou''s younger brother. At the end of the same year, after the examination, he successfully jumped to the sophomore and became Yu Yanzhou''s classmate.


    This year, their meeting place was set in the hotel at the gate of Q gate.


    Ruan Meng biting the juice straw, looking at Lu Zhangxiu, gave two words: animal.


    Qian Leyi also bit the straw sitting beside the jade boat, looking at Lu Zhangxiu, added two words: not as good as.


    Lu Zhangxiu didn''t care. He just didn''t think about it in his freshman year, otherwise he wouldn''t have tried so hard at this time.


    "Fang Xu, what do you think? Young master and I are going to have a try next year. " Lu Zhangxiu puts his eyes on Fang Xu.


    Although Fang Xu is inferior to them in other directions, he still has some ability in mathematics.


    The math department of Q university is very good.


    At present, the dean of the Mathematics Department of University q is Qian Leyi''s little uncle, who knows the roots and the bottom of the Mathematics Department of University Q.


    When the food came to the table, their party finally changed from a kebab on the roadside to a private room in a five-star hotel.


    Fang Xu saw them, holding chopsticks in front of his food, "my mother wants me to study economics, my father wants me to test military academy, do technical soldiers."


    Qian Leyi sneered, "do you listen to your parents so much? Do you live or do they live? "

 Chapter 3108

    "Do you think all the parents in the world are like your parents, stocking you?" Fang Xu said, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Ruan Meng directly threw a white eye, "how old are you? Do you listen to your father or your mother? Isn''t learning economics just for making money? Isn''t it good to do what you like with your friends? To be a soldier? Are you ok? "


    Fang Xu threw Ruan Meng a white eye, "what do you know?"


    Yuyanzhou doesn''t embarrass him either. It''s good if his brother can come with him, but he won''t embarrass others if they have their own ideas, so he doesn''t say much at the moment.


    "I''ve made a reservation for you in the hotel. You can have a good time in B city these days. I''m fine just now. I''ll take you to play." Qian Leyi said with a smile.


    "Here?" Ruan Meng said, "how much is a five-star hotel for one night?"


    "Her family." Yu Yanzhou pointed to Qian Leyi, indicating that he didn''t have to worry.


    Then Ruan Meng stopped talking.


    They all forget that Qian Leyi is also a rich man.


    In winter, the temperature of B city and Linshi city is the same. It''s not too warm. Qian Leyi is in the hotel room with Ruan Meng. Yuyanzhou also orders a room nearby. Five people are staying together in the hotel.


    Ruan Meng went back to the room, jumped on the bed and looked around. "Is this the legendary presidential suite? It''s tens of thousands a night?"


    Qian Leyi was lying on the bed, watching her jump to her side of the bed after the jump, and then lying down beside her, "is yuyanzhou serious? Do you really want to play games? "


    "When did he say he didn''t know each other?" Qian Leyi looked at Ruan Meng, "do you really want to go to university in Linshi?"


    "The main reason is that I don''t know what I want to learn. I''m not a young man. He has known what to do since he was a child." Lying on the bed, Ruan Meng sighed, "I think my goal is to have some to eat and some to drink. It''s the best to be a rice bug."


    Qian Leyi rolled her eyes.


    "Besides, I''m not you. I want to follow my husband. When he plays games, you have to do the original design?" Ruan Meng bumps into Qian Leyi and laughs.


    "That''s right. That''s what it''s called Qian Leyi didn''t care at all about her teasing, "and I think it''s good to do original painting design. Maybe one day I can design you as well."


    Ruan Meng gave a direct push, "but seriously, where are you now with the young master?"


    Which step?


    Qian Leyi thought that this summer vacation, she and yuyanzhou went out to play, and then¡ª¡ª


    Qian Leyi seldom blushes.


    "Tut Tut, I said, you are still under age." Ruan Meng looks at her with disgust on her face.


    Qian Leyi raised her foot and kicked her, "what do you think?"


    At most, it''s just the transition from shallow kiss to deep kiss.


    "You said to live here. The young master immediately ordered a room. I don''t want to leave you." Ruan Meng holds her chin and looks at Qian Leyi, "I envy you. You and the young master have come all the way."


    "You and Fang Xu and Lu Zhangxiu, how would you like to choose them?"


    "You can pull it down. I don''t like either of them." Ruan Meng said haughtily, "I like those who are handsome, cool and capable."


    "Young master?" Qian Leyi sounds like a young man.


    Ruan Meng

 Chapter 3109

    Qian Leyi was beaten out by Ruan Meng. Can ordinary people like them think about him?


    When Qian Leyi was called to the next room, Yu Yanzhou opened the door for her. At the moment, she was still on the phone, indicating Qian Leyi to sit down.


    Over the phone, Wen Haiyang, the eldest son of Wen Tao and Xiao Yaojing, is studying law in the United States.


    Yu Yanzhou told him about starting a company. Wen Haiyang was older than them. He was supportive when he heard the news, so he told him where he could help him.


    Yu Yanzhou made a record while listening.


    "Thank you, brother ocean. I''ll call you if I have any questions." Yu Yanzhou said, ending the call with Wen Haiyang, and then looking back at Qian Leyi sitting by the bed.


    "Isn''t he accompanying Ruan Meng?"


    "I''ve been kicked out." Qian Leyi slightly curled her lips, "the house is clearly decided by me. I was driven out. What''s the reason of heaven?"


    Yu Yanzhou chuckled and finally sat down beside her. "There will be college entrance examination in half a year, so what major do you want to study?"


    "Confidential." Qian Leyi said haughtily.


    Yu Yanzhou


    Well, he''ll find out sooner or later.


    "Have you thought about the present for your eighteenth birthday?" Yuyanzhou has changed a topic. Their birthdays are the same day, and they always have birthdays together these years. Qian Leyi sent him many cards, but they were all good for her, which made yuyanzhou very helpless.


    Qian Leyi smiles like a little fox. She thinks it''s OK, but she can''t say it now.


    "What about you, have you thought about my birthday present?" Qian Leyi asked.


    Yu Yanzhou slightly raises eyebrows, reaches out his hand and embraces people in his arms, "how about sending you a company?"


    Qian Leyi put her hand around his neck and said, "is elder sister a person who is in charge of that company?"


    Yuyanzhou buried in her neck, low smile voice, she really is not lack of such a company.


    Qian Leyi reached out and held his face, "Lu Zhangxiu said, many people in your university like you. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "I don''t know," Yu Yanzhou said


    It''s very good. It''s so good that Qian Leyi can''t find a reason to refute.


    "I heard you received a lot of love letters." Qian Leyi said again.


    "No, I don''t know what it is." A very survival response.


    Qian Leyi nodded slightly, "there are many people let you go to help repair the computer."


    "When I opened a repair shop?" The tone of yuyanzhou still has no waves.


    Qian Leyi was really satisfied this time and fell on the bed laughing.


    Yu Yanzhou looks at the girl lying on the bed. After waiting for half a year, he has a girlfriend in school.


    In June of the next year, Qian Leyi was admitted to the Art Department of Q University as the number one student of Linshi college entrance examination.


    After thinking about it, Ruan Meng went to Q university with Qian Leyi, but she chose the law major, and many companies also need this industry, which is what Ruan Meng said at the beginning.


    This year, Qian Yikun retired early and returned to city B.


    Little kiwifruit also began his primary school life. No one called him by his nickname. Qian Leyu also wanted to face.


    If you follow Qian Yikun back to city B, the happiest thing is Ye Yuwei. Otherwise, every time you go out for tea, you can''t see anyone else.


    On the new year''s day, Qian Leyi refused her father to send her to school. After breakfast, she ran away with her schoolbag on her back.


    Sure enough, I can''t help my father.

 Chapter 3110

    Qian Leyi first ran to the station to meet Ruan Meng who came with Fang Xu, and then three people went to school together.


    Fang Xu finally chose the mathematics department. Qian Leyi knew that it was Yu Yanzhou who persuaded her. She just didn''t know what Yu Yanzhou said. Anyway, Fang Xu came.


    Q big Qian Leyi is too familiar. She has been here for many years. One is because her uncle is here, and the other is because yuyanzhou has been here for two years.


    Every year, the University''s new year is an important play, especially for the seniors of various colleges.


    The most amazing thing is that all four of them went to the art department to welcome the new students, which really made the computer department lose its hair.


    The president of the student union of the computer department specially ran to ask what these people mean?


    Zhou Bin put his arms around the shoulder of the president of the student union and said with a smile, "our childe''s daughter-in-law is here. We are going to support our brothers."


    Childe''s daughter-in-law?


    Who is young master?


    It''s the name of yuyanzhou in school.


    That''s the girl friend of the first boy God in their school!


    This is not the point. The point is that the legendary girlfriend is real!


    Or - art department!


    Yuyanzhou wanted to say that they didn''t really need them to support the scene.


    There are many beauties in the art department, which is what most of Q know.


    So he knows exactly what these people are going to do.


    In line with the principle that this is her territory, Qian Leyi first sent Ruan Meng to the law department for registration, and then took Fang Xu to the mathematics department, so she became more familiar with the mathematics department.


    After arranging the two, I went back to the art department to register.


    There are many handsome and beautiful women in the Department of fine arts, but there are really few beautiful women Qian Leyi can make people remember at a glance without using powder.


    Most of Qian Leyi followed him. With her delicate face and lively temperament, it''s hard for people not to see her.


    "Ah - I heard my cousin in the computer department say that the young master of the first male god of Q university has come to our art department to welcome the new year. My God, I can see the young master on the first day."


    Young master?


    Young master?


    Qian Leyi silently in the back of the queue waiting for registration.


    Sure enough, when some people get angry, they don''t even let go of their younger sister who has just entered the campus.


    "There are three male deities in Q University. The president of Q university is Nalan Chunbo, who is a part-time Dean of the school of physics. The president of mathematics department is Ding Junhui. And then there is Yu Yanzhou, the first son of the computer department who was admitted two years ago. If you can see these three people, you will really die without regret when you come to Q University."


    Qian Yueyi tut tut twice. She saw Uncle Nalan yesterday, and uncle Nalan in the morning. She will see yuyanzhou soon. Is her life without regret?


    Is the life pursuit of these people a little too simple?


    However, Yu Yanzhou does not go to the computer department to welcome the new comer, but he is very good at being a man.

 Chapter 3111

    Qian Leyi went to sign up, then her elder martial brother saw that Qian Leyi''s eyes were all bright, and said with a smile, "is the younger martial sister coming alone? You may need to get some bedding and get some meal cards. Why don''t I go with my younger martial sister? "


    "No more." Yu Yanzhou reached out to help Qian Leyi take over the freshmen''s notice sheet, put his hand around Qian Leyi''s shoulder, "I''ll take her there."


    Elder martial brother:


    Elder martial brother looks at the back of two people walking away, sad alone, why are the beauties of others?


    And this guy looks familiar.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah? Who is he holding? " The girl screamed.


    "My God, Yugong is just so aggressive. I didn''t do anything Another girl holds her own face and looks at the direction that yuyanzhou leaves.


    Yu Yanzhou takes Qian Leyi to the past and looks down at Qian Leyi''s dress today. She has a white dress with long straight hair on her shoulders and a pair of white round headed baby shoes on her feet. She is 1.72 meters tall and doesn''t need to wear high-heeled shoes at all.


    After seeing Qian Leyi, Lu Zhangxiu stretched out his hand and clapped her high five. "Finally, he looked forward to you step by step. What about those two people?"


    After high fives with him, Qian Leyi is brought back to her side by yuyanzhou. She looks at Lu Zhangxiu with a smile, "in sister Le''s territory, we must send them to the destination first."


    Zhou Bin


    Cheng Feng


    It''s a beauty, more beautiful than their current school flower.


    But there seems to be something bandit about this beautiful woman.


    "My roommate, Zhou Bin, Cheng Feng." Yu Yanzhou said, throwing his freshman guide to Cheng Feng, "help her with the bedding and meal card."


    "It''s an honor to work for a beautiful woman." The other two went to work with a smile.


    Qian Leyi giggled, standing beside Yu Yanzhou and looking at Lu Zhangxiu, "you two can mix in school."


    "It''s necessary. Who is Mr. Lu?" Lu Zhangxiu said, looking down at the time, "I''ll see how Ruan Meng tidies up. You two should solve the pain of Acacia first."


    Lu Zhangxiu finished and was directly kicked by Qian Leyi.


    Looking at Lu Zhangxiu leaving, Qian Leyi looked up at Yu Yanzhou, "I didn''t expect that Yu Gongzi was so powerful in school. After only two years, he was as famous as my uncle and uncle Nalan, and he was known as the third male god of Q University."


    Yu Yanzhou slightly raised her eyebrows and took her to the dormitory, "so you can see the three male gods at the same time and have a lot of relationship with them, which proves that you have no regrets in this life."


    Qian Leyi slightly curls her lips. She can see not only the three male gods of Q, but also the three male gods of B city. She also has a lot to do with them. Gu juixi, yuyanzhou''s uncle, yujiangqing, yuyanzhou''s father and Lu Qichuan, yuyanzhou''s third uncle, who doesn''t know, is she proud?


    Yuyanzhou took her downstairs to the girls'' dormitory. Zhou Bin had helped her get the bedding, but she was taken over downstairs by yuyanzhou. "You can go."


    "Do you see what your husband looks like at school?" Zhou Bin covered his chest and complained.


    Qian Leyi put her hand around Yu Yanzhou''s arm and looked at Zhou Bin with a smile. "I''ll invite you to dinner later. Thank you for helping me get the bedding."


    Yu Yanzhou looks at Qian Leyi with an eyebrow, "why don''t you thank me?"

 Chapter 3112

    Qian Leyi


    Is this man jealous?


    Zhou Bin should laugh down, and then really left, otherwise he was afraid of revenge.


    However, after meeting Qian Leyi, Zhou Bin seems to know why no matter how many beauties in the school pursue yuyanzhou in the past two years, he doesn''t even look at it. With such a beautiful green plum, who else can he see?


    Qian Leyi''s dormitory is on the fifth floor, and there is no elevator!


    "Why do you have to live on campus?" Yuyanzhou originally thought that when she came, they would live outside. Who knew that Qian Leyi had no choice but to live in school.


    "Because life without living in school is not a complete life. I haven''t lived in a dormitory yet." Qian Leyi naturally said.


    Yu Yanzhou has nothing to say but to promise.


    The dormitory here is also a room for four, with upper and lower bunks, desk below and bed above.


    At this moment, two people have come to Qian Leyi''s dormitory and are packing up.


    "Here it is." Qian Leyi saw the room number and walked in with a smile.


    The room is very big. Besides four beds, there is a table in the middle. On the wall near the door, there are four big wardrobes, a bathroom and a big balcony.


    When Qian Leyi went in with yuyanzhou, the girl who was making the bed in the upper bunk almost fell down. Who did she see?


    Before entering the Q University, thousands of Amway people, who have to lick the screen to see the photos, actually appear in their dormitory.


    "Hello, I''m your new roommate. My name is Qian Leyi." Qian Leyi took the lead in waving.


    The two girls in the upper bunk waved their hands unconsciously, and their eyes were on the jade boat beside her.


    Yu Yanzhou looked up at the remaining two beds, chose the one by the window, and then carried her luggage to her.


    "Hello, my name is Fang Juan. You can call me Juan Zi." Another girl with short hair on the bedside bed waved her hand and introduced herself.


    "My name is Lu Zhang." Another girl''s voice was still trembling. She watched yuyanzhou jump directly to the opposite bed, and then helped Qian make the bed by herself.


    Is the world mysterious?


    Is that what male gods are like?


    "Give me the mosquito net and I''ll hang it up for you. There are mosquitoes here at night." Yuyanzhou said, did not care about the opposite people already in the wind messy.


    Haven''t you heard that young master Yu has a younger sister?


    Isn''t it the only child?


    Yu Yanzhou helped her with the bed and the mosquito net, and then she jumped down from the bed: "almost. You clean up. I''ll see if Cheng Feng has finished the meal card for you."


    Qian Leyi nodded with a smile, "then have lunch with your roommate at noon."


    Yu Yanzhou


    In a word, is she serious?


    "Have lunch with Fang Xu at noon." Yu Yanzhou opened his mouth and looked down at the time


    "Sister le." Before Yu Yanzhou''s words were finished, Lu Zhangxiu came with Ruan Meng who was not very happy.


    Ruan Meng is in a bad mood with her eyes down.


    "What''s the matter?" When Qian Leyi saw Ruan Meng, her temper went straight up.


    Lu Zhangxiu put down his luggage bag. "There are many people in the law department. They have to be assigned to mixed dormitories. In the end, the remaining five or four are from city B. when I went there, they pushed Ruan Meng out."


    "Damn, who? How do you drag it? " Qian Leyi cried, temper up who also can''t hold, directly push them out to find someone.


    Yu Yanzhou


    Sister Le is really the same.

 Chapter 3113

    Qian Leyi takes Ruan Meng to the law department. Several girls are happily introducing each other in the dormitory. Maybe they didn''t expect that the door of the dormitory would be suddenly kicked open.


    Because of the sudden sound, the four girls stopped talking and all looked in the direction of the door.


    "Who just said she was from the country?" Qian Leyi pulls Ruan Meng in and looks at the four girls.


    Ruan Meng tugged Qian Leyi''s arm, "forget it, I''ll live in a mixed dormitory."


    "Not really." Qian Leyi looked at the four girls inside, "if you have the ability, you must have the ability to stand up. What are you? What does it mean to rely on mom and dad? You would have starved to death without a countryman. "


    Many people gathered at the gate to watch the excitement. Lu Zhangxiu and Yu Yanzhou didn''t get too close to each other. Lu Zhangxiu stretched out his hand and touched the tip of his nose Qian Leyi looks back at Lu Zhangxiu fiercely.


    Lu Zhangxiu''s elegant smile, he just told the truth.


    "If you want to transfer mixed dormitories, you''ll probably have to wait until other majors are almost finished." Yu Yanzhou said, "but you can ask in advance about the number of girls in your art department. If you want to live in a mixed dormitory, you can help Ruan Meng apply first."


    Qian Leyi thought about it, but it''s still true.


    Ruan Meng is also very helpless, did not expect the first day of school to get into this kind of thing.

 Chapter 3114

    At lunch, Fang xucai knew what happened. Several people ate in the school restaurant. Qian Leyi had better not let her meet those people.


    "I''ll know what happened after I''ve reported my name and dealt with the situation. Do you know that your father is so overbearing, sister Le?" Fang Xu said with a smile, just finished, he was directly kicked by Qian Leyi.


    "But to tell you the truth, those girls are too much, so now, Ruan Meng, what do you do?" Fang Xu put away his smile and looked at Ruan Meng who was eating.


    "Wait for the empty bed to come out. The teacher over there is still looking at the situation." Ruan Meng had no choice but to open her mouth and poked the rice in front of her.


    "Ah, I say you guys, our five tyrants of Linshi affiliated middle school have finally got together again. Can you give me a smile?" Lu Zhangxiu knocked on the table and broke the low pressure.


    Linshi Wuba?


    It seems that only Yiba is Le Jie, right?


    Yu Yanzhou glanced up at Lu Zhangxiu. Have you ever seen such a handsome overlord?


    "No, I''ll go out with Ruan Meng." Qian Leyi snorted.


    Yuyanzhou looks sideways at Ruan Meng. Ruan Meng shakes. She doesn''t say she''s going out to live with sister le.


    Yuyanzhou let out a sound and continued to eat.


    Qian Leyi looks at the two men who snicker. What did she say wrong? What do these people mean?


    "What are you doing this afternoon?" Lu Zhangxiu changed the topic and looked at Fang Xu.


    "There''s nothing more to do, isn''t it mainly about signing up today? Military training will begin tomorrow. " Fang Xu said while eating.


    They are not afraid of military training. After all, they are all children growing up in the military compound. What they see most is military training. Maybe the instructors can meet people they know.


    "I don''t know if it''s true that you are going to take military training to the army this year." Lu Zhangxiu said, looking up at yuyanzhou, "was the New Year party after their military training?"


    "It should be." Yuyanzhou is still eating slowly.


    "There''s nothing interesting about the orientation party, is there?" Qian Leyi is not interested, "isn''t it elder martial brother and elder martial sister who want to see little fresh meat?"


    "Ha ha ha, sister Le, you really hit the mark." Lu Zhangxiu burst out laughing, "but don''t worry, there is no market for famous flowers like you."


    "What am I afraid of? At least I''ll take down one of the three male gods in the school, the only one who is unmarried. " Qian Leyi complacently said, looking back at the jade boat with a smile.


    Yu Yanzhou returned a smile.


    "Oh, you two are enough. Can we not force us to eat dog food when we eat?" Lu Zhangxiu held his chest as if he had been severely hit.


    "Did you see it?" Qian Leyi snorted and continued to eat.


    Lu Zhangxiu also introduced the situation of some schools to them, "anyway, you have plenty of time to see more in the school, but our school has a small forest, a love resort, but the little boy has been waiting for someone."


    "That''s better than someone who doesn''t have a girlfriend." Qian Leyi said haughtily.


    Lu Zhangxiu''s heart was pierced and he stopped talking completely.


    Several people had dinner, but Ruan Meng had nothing to do with it. Qian Leyi went to do Ruan Meng''s business. It happened that yuyanzhou and Lu Zhangxiu had something to do, so they should have dinner together in the evening.


    Ding Junhui called her and asked if she could help? He went to see her after he was busy.

 Chapter 3115

    "Uncle, I''m all right. It''s all arranged. Uncle, just keep busy with you." Qian Leyi and Ruan Meng are visiting the campus.


    "It''s too busy today. Your aunt asked if you would like to have dinner at home this evening?"


    "My little aunt has come back from Tibet?" Qian Leyi was surprised.


    "Yes, I''ll remember you when I come back. It''s the beginning of school." Ding Junhui said with a low smile, "where are you now? Do you want to come to me first?"


    "No, I''ll walk around the campus myself." Qian Leyi said with a smile, "in the evening, Yu Yanzhou and I went to see you and my little aunt."


    "Come on, I know you are waiting for yuyanzhou. Then you have something to say to your uncle."


    "Well, I love my uncle best." Qian Leyi said that before accepting the phone.


    Ruan Meng hugged Qian Leyi''s arm. "I know your grandfather is Qian Feng, your father is the director, and your mother seldom listens to you."


    "My mother?" Qian Leyi looked at Ruan Meng and said, "is my mother, Ding Junqi?"


    "Ding Junqi? My mother loves him for decades. "


    "My uncle." Qian Leyi said with a smile.


    "Isn''t your mother''s name Murphy?" Ruan Meng said with an unbelievable face.


    Qian Leyi put her arm around Ruan Meng''s shoulder. "Now you know? Your sister Jiale is a local tyrant with double identities. "


    "Who said you can''t rely on your parents?" Ruan Meng laughs at her on purpose.


    "Ha ha ha - you, sister Le, do I depend on my parents? I rely on men. "


    When Qian Leyi finished, she was chased by Ruan Meng.


    In the afternoon, Ruan Meng''s affairs were settled and he lived in the dormitory of the Academy of fine arts with Qian Leyi. The other two roommates had no opinions and welcomed Ruan Meng.


    "Come out, I''m out of class, downstairs." Yu Yanzhou''s phone call came in and said what he wanted.


    "Wait, wait, I''ll go down now." Qian Leyi said, pushing Ruan Meng''s snacks aside. "The man I lean on is coming. I''ll go first."


    "You are really like a day for decades. I dislike you." Ruan Meng said.


    Qian Leyi made a face and ran down.


    Yu Yanzhou is waiting for Qian Leyi downstairs, attracting a lot of eyes, but no one dares to step forward.


    After Qian Leyi ran down, she jumped directly behind the yuyanzhou, and then put her hand over his eyes, "guess who I am."


    Yuyanzhou leans on her bicycle and lets her play around behind him. Who dares to do these things behind him in this big campus.


    "Didn''t you promise your uncle to go to his house?" Yu Yanzhou took her hand and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you there."


    Qian Leyi cut, jumped on the bike and sat down, "when did you buy the bike?"


    "It''s the same one." Yu Yanzhou rode to the family home after she got on the bus.


    Qian Leyi said, "when did you bring it? Did you paint it? "


    "Well, the previous paint fell off, so I brushed it. I brought it when I came from Linshi last time." Yu Yanzhou said, looking back at Qian Leyi and continuing to ride, "tomorrow''s military training will take a month."


    "Yes, we''re talking about it this afternoon." Qian Leyi shook her legs. "I don''t know if I will go to the mountains this time. I didn''t play much last time."


    Yu Yanzhou


    The girl still remembers the past so many years.

 Chapter 3116

    Qian Leyi thinks very well. Anyway, you won''t go, so I can have a good time.


    How can Yu Yanzhou let her have a good time, but it''s impossible to talk to Qian Leyi for the time being.


    When they got to the family home, Qian Leyi jumped up and knocked on the door. Ding Junhui opened the door. When he saw the visitor, he let them in.


    "Uncle, little aunt." Qian Leyi opened her mouth in a hurry and went straight in.


    Yu Yanzhou stretched out his hand and pinched his forehead, "uncle."


    "Come in." Ding Junhui comes in, and Qian Leyi has already run in to find Yuan Ye.


    Qian Leyi ran to the kitchen, looked down at the dishes on the table, turned back and cried, "uncle, you actually let my little aunt cook, bad comment."


    Ding Junhui came in and nodded on her forehead, "go out and wait for dinner, you can say."


    Yuan also low smile, she see Qian Leyi chance is not much, but every time see Qian Leyi, will feel very happy.


    This is an energetic little girl, much happier than the boy in their family.


    "What about Ding Yue''s Ci?" Qian Leyi looks back for her little cousin, but she can''t find it.


    "Go to your grandmother''s side. I guess I''ll be back at the party." Ding Junhui said and drove the people out.


    Qian Le Yi Ao said, turned around and went out of the kitchen, and then asked, "he doesn''t know I''m coming?"


    "Now you''re going to tell your grandmother that you''re on my side?" Ding Junhui opened his mouth with a low smile.


    "Forget it, grandma will definitely let me go to her side." Qian Leyi refused decisively and looked around, which had her uncle''s academic style.


    "Yan Zhou wants to start a company?" Ding Junhui asked in the kitchen.


    "Before preparation, I asked brother Haiyang some questions, but there are still many problems to be solved." Yu Yanzhou stood at the kitchen door. He didn''t need any help, so he stood there.


    "It''s a big deal to start a company. Do you know that?" Ding Junhui said, put the ribs in the pot, let yuan also pay attention to the heat.


    "I didn''t tell my uncle. I''m afraid I can''t do it. Help me do it." The jade word boat opens mouth to return a way.


    Ding Junhui wiped his hand, "it''s not good to have your uncle to help you?"


    "I can do it myself." Yu Yanzhou said, frowning slightly. After all, he didn''t want to rely on his uncle, and he didn''t want to rely on his third uncle. He knew that as long as he spoke, whether he was uncle or third uncle, he would help him.


    But he wants to come by himself. This is a future he wants to give Qian Leyi.


    Ding Junhui patted on the shoulder of Yu Yanzhou, "you child always have ideas, so I won''t say anything about you. If you need any help, you can come to me at any time."


    "Thank you, uncle." Yuyanzhou sincerely thanks.


    "What are you talking about?" Qian Leyi found food and asked curiously.


    "Say you are stupid, eat immediately, eat snacks again, how can you be the same as your mother?" Ding Junhui reaches for snacks, but Qian Leyi hides them.


    Yu Yanzhou looks down at Qian Leyi with tenderness that others can''t get.


    Ding Junhui went back to the kitchen to see the spareribs in the pot. Yuan also looked back and said, "Yan Zhou only has a small orange in his eyes."


    "Isn''t it just you in my eyes?" Ding Junhui pick eyebrow mouth said, obviously to his daughter-in-law to other people''s praise is not very happy.


    Yuan Ye: "yes."


    The older a man is, the more naive he is.


    The best example is to look around her.

 Chapter 3117

    After dinner, Yuan also asked them to come for dinner. After Yu Yanzhou said thanks, he took Qian Leyi to dinner.


    "You say one of your classmates is a math major, don''t you?" At dinner, Ding Junhui asked.


    Qian Leyi nodded busily, "he''s very good at math, but he''s not very good."


    Yu Yanzhou looked at Fang Xu and frowned when he said that he was not so good, as if he had something special.


    "Fang Xu is very sensitive to numbers, and from primary school to college entrance examination, he got full marks in mathematics." Yu Yanzhou added, because Qian Leyi''s untrue statement.


    "Fang Xu?" Ding Junhui thought about it, "but there are some impressions. There are not many full marks for Mathematics in this year''s college entrance examination."


    Yu Yanzhou nodded, in mathematics, Fang Xu is indeed a rare talent.


    Qian Leyi snorted, "I''m almost full, OK?"


    Ding Junhui reached out and knocked on her forehead, "are you good?"


    "That''s a must." Qian Leyi almost cocked up her little tail.


    Ding Junhui looked at her niece. Her temper and her mother were better than blue. "When I came back, I heard that you went to fight again?"


    "Who''s fighting? Will those people look for trouble? " Qian Leyi retorted discontentedly.


    "All over the school, freshmen of art department went to the dormitory of law department to threaten people. Did you say that?" Ding Junhui took the soup bowl that Yuan also handed over with a smile and put it in front of Qian Leyi, "you little overlord, are you going to walk horizontally in the future?"


    "Speaking of this, should I go to have a relationship with Uncle Nalan?" After all, Nalan Chunbo is the president of the school. Her uncle is just the dean of the college. There is still a gap.


    Qian Leyi finished, Ding Junhui raised his hand and knocked again.


    Yuyanzhou quietly reached out and touched the place where Qian Leyi was beaten, protecting her very well.


    Ding Junhui can see clearly that this young man is really paying attention to Qian Leyi''s reaction all the time, and it''s hard for others to touch him.


    After having dinner with Ding Junhui, Yu Yanzhou and Ding Junhui have a chat for a while and will send Qian Leyi back. She will go to military training tomorrow.


    Ding Junhui sent them to the door, "you still have to think about it when you start a company. Some things are simple when you think of them, but they may not be so simple when you do them."


    "I know. I''ll figure it out." Yu Yanzhou said goodbye and left.


    Yuan also stood at the door, looking at the people who left, "this jade boat can be seen from a young age that it is a person who does great things."


    "This kid is a thief, much better than his father." Ding Junhui said, closed the door, "this is good, orange follow him not not, also don''t worry about her."


    They left the family home and went back to the dormitory.


    "Yuyanzhou."


    When they were walking hand in hand, someone suddenly called the name of yuyanzhou.


    Yu Yanzhou looked back and saw the girl in white dress with long hair and light makeup on her face.


    Qian Leyi looked up at Yu Yanzhou and held his arm tightly. Is that ok?


    When the girl saw Qian Leyi''s action, her eyes deepened a little, but she quickly looked at Yu Yanzhou, "Yu Yanzhou, at the freshman welcome party, can I ask you to host it with me?"


    Qian Leyi


    Ah, is this prying against the corner in front of her?

 Chapter 3118

    "I can''t host. You''d better go to the broadcasting department." Yuyanzhou directly refused, and then left with Qian Leyi.


    "Yuyanzhou." Listen to the girl, quickly turned to the front of the yuyanzhou, "actively participate in campus activities will make your resume more colorful, why don''t you always like to participate in these activities?"


    "Because he doesn''t need a resume." Qian Leyi hugged Yu Yanzhou''s arm and said something that could make people angry.


    The girl was choked, "yuyanzhou, don''t you really think about it?"


    "What my girlfriend says is what I want to say. If it''s OK, let''s go first." Yu Yanzhou said, directly with Qian Leyi left, did not care about the girl has been angry pale face.


    "How''s it going? Has Yu Yanzhou agreed? " Another girl saw that Yu Yanzhou had left before she ran out and asked.


    Xue Tingting grabbed her hand and looked at the person who left, "where did this girlfriend come from?"


    "I heard it was childhood." Good friends tiptoe to see the person who left, "this year''s college entrance examination champion."


    "What''s the big deal?" Cried Xue Tingting, turning straight away.


    "Ah, Tingting, did yuyanzhou agree?"


    Walking away, Qian Leyi looked back at the disappeared man and patted Yu Yanzhou on the shoulder. "Young man, OK, the market is good."


    Yuyanzhou pick eyebrows to see Qian Leyi, "so remember to watch me, otherwise in case of being seduced by other goblins, how to do?"


    "You do." Qian Leyi stretched out her hand and grabbed his collar, "you''ll never think about it in your life."


    Yu Yanzhou held her hand with a low smile and said, "let''s go. Can we really be taken away by the goblins? Can we wait until you come?"


    "So it is." Qian Leyi said triumphantly, "I''ll leave tomorrow. You can''t promise others to be the host of laoshizi after I leave."


    Yu Yanzhou took her hand and went on, not caring about the eyes of people passing by.


    "As you said, I don''t need a resume. I don''t need all this clutter."


    Qian Leyi is smiling and bubbling in a good mood.


    "So you say you love me very much." Qian Leyi shook the arm of yuyanzhou, and she was so proud that she had to press a small tail on her.


    Yu Yanzhou stopped and looked down at the girl in front of him, "what are you proud of?"


    Qian Leyi continued to smile, "I''m happy, I can''t be happy."


    "You have to go for a month for military training."


    "Yeah, just don''t know where to go?" Qian Leyi said, looking at the surrounding campus, as well as those who look over from time to time, "but this time I''ll have fun."


    Yuyanzhou looked at her proud appearance, just want to say that she is still proud too early.


    "What time do you leave tomorrow?"


    "Gather at half past six and leave at about seven. You can bring me downstairs early tomorrow. I don''t want to get up early and have breakfast."


    "Well." Yu Yanzhou nodded and agreed, "what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you tomorrow morning. "


    "They say the dumplings in the western restaurant are delicious. You can buy them for me tomorrow morning." Qian Leyi opened her mouth in a coquettish way. The western restaurant is the farthest restaurant from the dormitory building. She didn''t buy food until 6:30, and she had to come back. It was almost 7:00.


    Yu Yanzhou thought about it and nodded, "OK, I''ll buy it for you tomorrow."

 Chapter 3119

    When Qian Leyi came back to her dormitory, Ruan Meng was chatting with Fang Juan about the military training tomorrow. When she saw Qian Leyi come in, she yelled and said, "I thought your little boy wouldn''t let anyone go."


    Qian Leyi turned a circle, sat down at the table, brought back snacks directly on the table, "your little boy bought, eat?"


    "To eat, to eat." Ruan Meng takes a snack bag and shares snacks with Fang Juan and Lu Zhang.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that we would be in the same dormitory with the boy God''s girlfriend. It''s not more happy." Fang Juan holding snacks, excited mouth said.


    "Right, right, now my high school classmates envy me." While eating, Lu Zhang said, "they all regret that they didn''t choose art major. Hahaha."


    Qian Leyi sat at the table, playing with her hair, "have we agreed where to go for military training?"


    "I didn''t say anything specific, but our art department, social science department and broadcasting department are in the same place, because they are all small departments." Fang Juan said as she ate.


    Qian Leyi gave a yelp and looked down at Ruan Meng, "don''t you come with us?"


    Ruan Meng nodded, "we are with the mathematics department, the computer department, and Fang Xu."


    "It''s OK to have Fang Xu, otherwise you will be bullied again." Qian Leyi said, "you can''t be promising. You are bullied every time."


    Ruan Meng didn''t speak. She didn''t know how to fight with others.


    "But have you heard? This time we will have senior students to follow us, and each department will have two senior students to follow us. " Lu Zhang said the news he heard, "I don''t know if our department will be elder martial brother moye."


    "Ink also?" Qian Leyi and Ruan Meng speak at the same time, obviously curious.


    "Yes, don''t you know?" Fang Juan said curiously, "brother moye is the male god of our Academy of fine arts. Of course, he is a little worse than your son, but he is a male god in the Academy of fine arts."


    Qian Leyi and Ruan Meng look at each other. The universities in big cities are really crouching tigers, hidden dragons. They can''t keep their position as the five tyrants in the city.


    "But Leyi has your son. Maybe she doesn''t like elder brother Mo, so elder brother Mo is ours." Lu Zhang said with a smile.


    Qian Leyi


    It''s like she''s rare.


    Qian Leyi jumped down from the table and went to the bathroom to wash, "I''m so tired of taking a bath and sleeping."


    They''re "right." Qian Leyi said, finally got up, but immediately fell asleep again.


    "The western restaurant doesn''t open until 6:30. It''s almost 6:40 when we get the steamed buns. We''ll gather at 6:30. Don''t think about it." Lu Zhang said, folded the quilt and got out of bed.


    Qian Leyi looked up at Lu Zhang getting out of bed and said, "at six forty, can you come here at seven?"

 Chapter 3120

    "How can it be? The western restaurant is so far away that you can''t make it back at seven. Don''t think about it." Lu Zhang said and went to the bathroom to wash.


    Qian Leyi cut a, someone also vowed that he would bring his own small cage bag, cheating.


    At half past six, we''re going to the assembly point by bus.


    Qian Leyi yawned and looked around at the rows of people in military training uniform. It seems that xiaolongbao can''t eat any more. It''s a lie. Fortunately, she thought about it all night.


    "Leyi, do you want bread?" Lu Zhang stood behind her and handed her bread. "I heard that we have to be on the road for more than four hours before we have something to eat at noon."


    "No Qian Leyi glanced at the bread and became more angry.


    "If you want to eat xiaolongbao, there will be plenty of opportunities when we come back." Fang Juan also said, "come back and we''ll eat again."


    It''s not the problem at all. It''s someone who promised her, OK?


    Each department has already started to get on the train. There are more than 60 freshmen in the art department, and one car is enough.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Fang Juan asked.


    "I can''t get the buns." Qian Leyi was dissatisfied.


    "Come back and we''ll eat with you." Lu Zhang said, and continued to line forward, "ah ah, the great God of our college, Mo also ah."


    "Where, where?" Qian Leyi instantly resurrected and followed her eyes.


    At the door of the car, a boy in a white sports suit was standing. Now he was reminding everyone to be careful when getting on the bus. At that moment, he was just killing his face.


    The point is, the sound is good.


    "This is the legendary Mo Yi. He is really handsome." Qian Leyi patted Lu Zhang on the shoulder and said excitedly.


    "Hey, you who have school grass, don''t covet our department, OK?" Fang Juan said discontentedly.


    "It''s not against the law to see a handsome man." Qian Leyi couldn''t turn her eyes and completely forgot about her little cage bag. "Hey, does this ink man God have a girlfriend?"


    "No, I heard from my elder martial sister before. The main reason is that everyone thinks that the great God of ink painting is to live in ink painting. Different from your great God, your great God told everyone when he was a freshman that he had a master. This great God of ink really had no master." Fang Juan whispered.


    Qian Leyi nodded her chin and walked forward step by step. She was still looking at the grass God.


    Finally, it''s three people''s turn to get on the bus. Fang Juan pulls Qian Leyi''s arm and blushes, "elder martial brother, elder martial brother."


    Mo also turned back, red lips and white teeth, with the temperament of an art student. When he hooked his lips, the peach blossom eyes were smiling.


    This man is also a monster.


    "Get in the car, it''s your turn." Mo also opened his mouth with a smile, looked down at the time, "there is a name on the car, just sit according to the name."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." Lu Zhang also said excitedly, and then the three got into the car.


    Three people get on the car is still excited, from time to time look back at the car side of the ink also.


    Only when she got to the car did Qian Leyi respond, "aren''t you two elder martial brothers? Why is there only one? "


    "Yes, why is there only one?" Fang Juan said, just saw the seat with her name on it, "Lu Zhang and I are here, where is Le Yi?"


    "In the back, I''ll look for it." Qian Leyi said and continued to walk backward, but the people around her were looking out, as if they were even more excited than seeing them tying the grass.

 Chapter 3121

    Qian Leyi found her position at the end, but she seemed to be the only one in the last row. Is this a privilege for her?


    Qian Leyi curled her lips and sat down, but just after sitting down, there was a shriek in front of her.


    Qian Leyi


    This school grass is also powerful enough, there are still a lot of fans.


    "Everybody, fasten your seat belts. Let''s go." Mo also spoke in front of him.


    The girl in front was a little too excited. She could feel the chair moving in front of her in the back, and it was moving more and more severely.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Qian Leyi sniffed the smell in the air. Why did she smell xiaolongbao.


    Qian Leyi was sniffing and sitting next to her. She looked up and said, "what''s the situation? There is no military training in your computer department?"


    "Then our computer department doesn''t have his daughter-in-law." Lu Zhangxiu laughed and said, "brother still needs to sleep. What''s the matter?"


    "Sleep, sleep to death." Qian Leyi roared out in a low voice, "how can I play when he goes?"


    "A winning game, he may be the last step to kill, you don''t have to play." The more Lu Zhangxiu laughed, the happier he was.


    Qian Leyi angrily ended the call and looked up at Yu Yanzhou, "what are you going to do?"


    Yu Yanzhou still smiles gracefully, reaches out and presses Qian Leyi''s head on his shoulder, "sleep for a while. It takes four hours to get to the destination. I didn''t wake up in the morning."


    Qian Leyi snorted. She put the steamed stuffed bun aside and planned to sleep for a while.


    Yu Yanzhou chuckles and knows what she is thinking.


    Many people have been looking back, but can only see half of the body of yuyanzhou, but this is enough to make people jealous crazy.


    What a childhood sweetheart? It''s not giving people a chance at all.


    Six buses drove into the mountains. When Qian Leyi woke up, she had arrived at the gate of the garrison.


    "Wow, special war." Qian Leyi picked up the window and looked, "is elder brother Xicheng here? No, brother Xicheng is with his little sister-in-law now, his little sister-in-law of online love


    Yu Yanzhou nodded on her forehead. "You know that. Brother Xi is not here. Let''s go and get off the bus."


    Although Qian Leyi was disappointed, she couldn''t help it. After all, brother Xicheng is still with the little sister, who is said to be about their age.

 Chapter 3122

    "How unlucky is that little sister to be targeted by elder brother Xi Cheng?" Qian Leyi got out of the car with Yu Yanzhou and said.


    "I''ve heard my great aunt say that chuluoyi, brother Xi''s girlfriend, is a legend in the painting world. She seems to be the apprentice of his third aunt." Yu Yanzhou said as he got off the bus.


    "You say three aunts, I haven''t seen three uncles chasing people. It''s been many years." Qian Leyi jumped out of the car, the first thing is to hand in the mobile phone.


    It''s really hard for them to talk about this.


    Although they didn''t catch up, they were still the third aunts of these people. After all, Tan Chenxiao hasn''t been married for so many years, and the third uncle would come to find someone else from time to time.


    After getting off the car and handing in the mobile phone, each department took it to their own place. The instructor was known by them, so Qian Leyi waved a greeting from afar.


    The man saw the two men, said something to the soldiers behind him, and ran over.


    "I don''t know when we''ve started taking on this kind of work." Yuanfeng took off his hat belt and looked at them, "Why are you afraid that our military training will eat her, and come to the battle in person?"


    "Brother Yuanfeng, don''t you think I''m here to save you?" Yuyanzhou and Yuanfeng clapped high five, which was a greeting.


    Yuan Feng burst out laughing, "Mr. Yu told me before, but we need to be careful. Our overlord orange is coming."


    "Brother Yuanfeng, what''s wrong with me?" Qian Leyi is dissatisfied. Is this saying that she is a bomb?


    "Ha ha, well, let''s go to your class first. Yanzhou and I have something to say." Yuanfeng said, motioning to Qian Leyi to find her classmates.


    Qian Leyi makes faces at them, and then turns to find Fang Juan.


    Yuanfeng reached out and fell on the shoulder of yuyanzhou, "the teacher said that you are working on the Lawson computer company recently. It happens that we have a sky plan here. You can make a reference for us."


    Yuyanzhou followed Yuanfeng to go in: "I''m not suitable, am I?"


    "I''ve reported to the division chief. The division chief has no objection to non staff members." Yuan Feng said, took a look at Qian Leyi who ran to him, "just protect him like this. I can''t bear to let go for a while?"


    "It''s been three years. It''s the limit." Yu Yanzhou said with a low smile, "if my father said that, I have no problem here, but I may not have enough time."


    "It''s OK. It can be done this month." Yuanfeng said, patting him on the shoulder, "OK, let''s go first. I''ll leave you the business of watching this Bawang orange."


    Yuyanzhou low smile watching Yuanfeng leave to busy, and then slowly walk to get the dormitory card of Qian Leyi side.


    "What did brother Yuanfeng say to you?" Because Qian Leyi didn''t have anything to hand in, she knew too much about the affairs in the army, so she didn''t need to find anything to hand in to the drillmaster.


    "My dad found me a free extra." Yuyanzhou leaned against the door and looked at the girls inside, shouting, "this can''t stay, that can''t stay?"?


    "Poor thing." Qian Leyi didn''t have any sympathy and said, "but it''s also because brother Xicheng is not here, right?"


    When Qian Leyi finished, she was wring her neck by yuyanzhou to ask her to pack up, and he was busy with other things.


    "According to Qian Leyi''s standards, nothing can be left except changing clothes and simple skin care products." The instructor is a little boy who is about the same age as them. At this moment, he speaks seriously and lovably.

 Chapter 3123

    "Oh, my God, don''t you only accept mobile phones?" Fang Juan yelled. She also brought a lot of snacks and novels. Do you want to hand them in now?


    Qian Leyi made her bed and lay down, "I told you last night not to bring so many things." Look at her. She has almost nothing but a change of clothes.


    "Can people like you who don''t need to contact a boyfriend be the same as us?" Lu Zhang said angrily.


    Qian Leyi was lying on the bed looking at Lu Zhang, "do you have a boyfriend?"


    "Ah - Qian Leyi." Lu Zhang took his clothes and smashed them directly. "How can you be so annoying?"


    Qian Leyi laughed more happily.


    "But considering that we can all see male gods in the next month, I feel satisfied not to let me play with my mobile phone." Another girl holding her chest said, thinking about it, she looked back at the little soldier, "can I keep the sketch paper and pen? It''s for learning! "


    This, the little soldier can''t refute naturally, can only nod to let her stay.


    This reminds Qian Leyi that although these people don''t have mobile phones, they can draw.


    So are these people going to paint their little brother away?


    It can''t, it can''t, it can''t!


    But the brush was in someone''s hands. She had to think of a way.


    After all, the little brother is her own.


    In the afternoon of that day, the military training officially began, starting from standing in the military position.


    Standing in the army is not a problem for Qian Leyi, who has been punished by her mother since she was a child. When others are going to be disabled after standing for half an hour, she is just like Xiao Baiyang.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at Comrade Xiao Baiyang. Didn''t this man''s legs tremble?


    Qian Leyi stands proud. Are you kidding? When she was three or four years old, her mother asked her to stand in the corner for several hours. It''s still the kind of jade boat that can''t save her.


    Fang Juan swallowed her saliva and whispered, "aren''t you tired?"


    Qian Leyi glanced at Fang Juan with sweat on her forehead. "You''re so tired. Where is that?"


    Fang Juan


    It''s not human.


    Looking at the delicate and weak, it''s no wonder that she kicked someone''s door yesterday. There must be a small universe in the girl''s body.


    However, many girls are still looking at unknown places with their necks stretched when they are standing. Of course, Qian Leyi knows what they are looking at, but the people they are looking at will never come out, because she has repeatedly told him to do a good part-time job and never come to the training ground.


    So it''s good to have a look at the grass.


    Also want to see the school grass, think of the United States!


    As their responsible person, Mo has been paying close attention to the state of each of them. Fortunately, with Mo, everyone is in a good mood.


    Mo also stops in front of Qian Leyi and looks down at her.


    Mo is about 1.85 meters tall, similar to Yu Yanzhou, so he is really looking down at Qian Leyi.


    "Yanzhou said that he didn''t have to worry about you at all. It''s true." Mo also low smile voice, looked around, only she stood and Xiao Baiyang a kind of son.


    Qian Leyi thinks that yuyanzhou may not have said anything good, but the handsome guy in front of him still needs to see.


    Especially now, someone is helping to block out the sun.


    "Bang --"


    Someone can''t stand the sun.

 Chapter 3124

    Qian Leyi


    Mo also quickly walked in the past, fainted is "God, the men are gone, I don''t even have the power to stand down." Lu Zhang came to Qian Leyi and said, "where did you hide our male god?"


    "How can the male God show you?" Qian Leyi unscrewed the mineral water and handed it to Lu Zhang.


    "We''re waiting for the male god to die. Hand it in quickly." Fang Juan shook Qian Leyi''s arm, "you believe me, as long as the male God stands here, I promise that no girl will fall down."


    Qian Leyi cried out, "take my male god to hang his life. Have you given me money?" Qian Leyi said with a smile.


    "Here, let your man out. Here you are." Lu Zhang spoke indignantly, as if she would really give money if she called out the yuyanzhou.


    Qian Leyi turned her eyes and thought it might be a profitable business.


    I just don''t know if I will be chopped to death by yuyanzhou.


    Rest for five minutes, is still military posture, in a howling sound, we go back to stand, at least their fantasy male god is late.


    Yuyanzhou is still a casual suit. When he comes here, Mo also calls him to say that he has something to do and leaves. Let yuyanzhou go and stare at him.


    Originally, Qian Leyi explicitly prohibited him from going there, although he didn''t know that his little girl was suddenly crazy.


    After yuyanzhou passed, the team became more and more orderly. Qian Leyi drew a little from the corner of her mouth. Could she go to collect fees.


    After yuyanzhou came over, she stood in front of Qian Leyi and helped her block the sun. She looked down at Qian Leyi and said, "don''t make some devious ideas."


    Qian Leyi secretly rolled her eyes and asked her to buy it or not.


    "I told you not to come out?" Qian Leyi spoke in a low voice.


    "Mo is going to do something else. I''ll come and watch." Yu Yanzhou said, looking down at Qian Leyi''s little red face, "no sunscreen?"


    "My sister is born beautiful." Qian Leyi whispered.


    Then, Yu Yanzhou stepped back a few steps with a smile and gave her the great sunshine.


    Qian Leyi


    Whose boyfriend is this? Can I lose it?


    The girls in the small half of the game are like fighting chicken blood, one by one excited, let alone fainted, everyone is like Xiao Baiyang, standing straight.


    This is the legend of the beauty of the wrong country, it is sure that beauty is the most important.


    But now standing straight, it doesn''t mean they still have time to draw pictures after they go back. In this way, she will be comfortable and continue to stand as Xiao Baiyang.


    Mo also came back. Yu Yanzhou and Mo also stood together and talked for a while. The girl over there was so excited that she rushed over.


    "Leyi, I think it''s superfluous for you to stand in the past now. Neither our department nor the school grass feel special."


    Qian Leyi

 Chapter 3125

    How did she become redundant? It''s clear that she looks more compatible with the young master, OK?


    "Don''t whisper. Stand still." The little soldier''s eyes aimed at him. Fang Juan quickly shifted her eyes and stood up as Xiao Baiyang again.


    "Report." Qian Leyi suddenly said.


    "He said Maybe it''s because Qian Leyi has always been very good, so when the instructor talks with her, the tone is very good.


    "Report, why can elder martial brother not have military training?" Qian Leyi asked aloud.


    Drillmaster: --


    Little girl, are you looking for trouble?


    Yu Yanzhou and Mo also looked at the past almost at the same time.


    "We are not convinced that the two elder martial brothers will not follow the military training. I ask them to follow the military training as well."


    Mo also looked at Yu Yanzhou, smiling instead of smiling, as if to ask again: what is your ancestor''s play?


    Yu Yanzhou is also looking at Qian Leyi.


    "Classmate Qian Leyi, teaching elder martial brother is not in the scope of training." The instructor said seriously.


    "Elder martial brother." Qian Leyi looks at the two people over there.


    Yu Yanzhou touched the tip of his nose and looked at the girl with a little helplessness.


    "I hope elder martial brother can share weal and woe with us. Such elder martial brother is a good elder martial brother, isn''t he?"


    After all, I want them to stand together.


    This little girl is really not at a loss.


    After all that, what else can they say?


    The instructor originally thought that Qian Leyi was a benchmark, but slowly found out that the child was a thorn in the head.


    So at the moment, Yu Yanzhou and Mo can only join their military training army.


    They are at a high altitude, so they are standing in the front of the team at the moment, while the girls behind can hardly see him.


    Qian Leyi took a look at it and was very satisfied with the allocation.


    In one afternoon''s military posture training, except for Qian Leyi and Yu Yanzhou, almost all of them were disabled. After all, these children had not received such severe training.


    Only Qian Leyi is still like a little monkey, jumping up and down.


    Fang Juan is lying on the bed, looking at someone who is going to go out on a date while singing children''s songs, "aren''t you tired?"


    "It''s a common practice to stand in my family. My mother makes me stand when I''m happy, but she makes me stand when I''m not happy. Do you see my sister''s long legs?" Qian Leyi said, also specially stretched his long legs, "stand out."


    Lu Zhang


    Roommate a, B and C


    "Are you going out?" Lu Zhang asked curiously, "don''t you mean to check the dormitory at night?"


    "I''ll be back in a minute." Qian Leyi said, after washing her face, she wiped it casually and went out directly.


    "Military training doesn''t delay falling in love. It''s really enviable." Lu Zhang was lying on the bed. He didn''t want to move at all.


    Qian Leyi went to the company commander''s office and found the yuyanzhou. She said hello with a smile and jumped to the yuyanzhou. "We''re going to the back mountain."


    "To the back mountain?" Company commander low smile, "I know you this wench aims at that side, go, go, on the road careful, back mountain but have sentry."


    Yu Yanzhou looked at the girl hanging on her arm and said with a low smile, "it''s always her ability to hide this."


    "Well, go ahead, and just practice their skills." The company commander said, indicating that they could go there, just to help them do extra training for free.

 Chapter 3126

    After taking Qian Leyi and company commander to say goodbye, Yu Yanzhou came out of the office and said, "what are you doing in Houshan?"


    "Nothing. It''s boring." Qian Leyi said, dragging the boat to the back mountain.


    Yu Yanzhou doesn''t know what she is going to do. After all, Qian Leyi always wants to do things.


    "You''ll have to check it at night, won''t you forget?" The jade speech boat opens to remind a way.


    "No, No." Qian Leyi said, and continued to drag the Yuyan boat to the back mountain, "I told you that I asked sister sichen before I came here. Sister sichen said that there are many fruits in the back mountain here, which are wild."


    "How does sister sichen know?" Yu Yanzhou asked curiously.


    "Sister sichen came to see brother Xicheng before. Are you stupid?" Qian Leyi said, continue to climb up, "first find a place, go back to help sichen sister with a little, just sichen sister recently unhappy."


    Yu Yanzhou thinks that Lu sichen is happy. You should know that brother Xicheng and sister Xiaojie are just like glue.


    Moreover, Lu sichen has a bad relationship with the people in their area. He only likes the younger ones.


    Especially the little orange, sister sichen is the favorite.


    No wonder Qian Leyi still thinks about Lu sichen when she comes to such a place.


    Because they didn''t grow up in B city, they were not familiar with the children in Gu garden. They were only familiar with the children of uncle and uncle. As for the neighbors, they didn''t know each other.


    I just know that when sister Xixi had an accident, she had something to do with her neighbors.


    There are hidden sentries in the back mountain. They have to hide them. Of course, these are not problems for them, and they even have fun.


    There are a lot of fruit trees on the mountain, and they are all wild. The flowers and fruits are fragrant in September, which is the time when the fruits are the most.


    Qian Leyi carefully up the mountain, yuyanzhou will follow her.


    "In fact, I wonder why my father couldn''t be transferred to B city before and had to retire?" Qian Leyi asked curiously.


    "There are some things we don''t know." Yu Yanzhou is also very curious. He can think that it''s because of his aunt, but he thinks that in addition to disappearing all these years, he has never seen her do anything.


    Qian Leyi turned back and pressed on Yu Yanzhou''s shoulder, then looked around, "what do you say my mother does? Is it because of my mother that uncle Yu won''t let you be a soldier? Because I will influence you, too? "


    Yu Yanzhou


    "Did you try your best to bring me here to find fruit for sister sichen just to say that?" After all, no one here can overhear them.


    "Looking for fruit is one of the reasons." Qian Leyi said, choking her neck.


    Yu Yanzhou doesn''t want to talk to her anymore.


    Qian Leyi ran after him, "do you think it''s true?"


    "I didn''t want to be a soldier, and my dad didn''t say he wouldn''t let me be a soldier." Yu Yanzhou looked back at Qian Leyi, "what do you think all day long?"


    Qian Leyi slightly curled her lips, "I''m just curious. The more they don''t talk to me, the more curious I am. I think it''s strange that my father was injured before."


    It''s really strange about Qian Yikun''s injury. Yuyanzhou''s idea is totally different from Qian Leyi''s, but after all, it''s been so long since the adults didn''t say anything, and he has no right to investigate.

 Chapter 3127

    Qian Leyi was very dissatisfied with his attitude. Yu Yanzhou took her hand and continued to walk up the mountain. "You can live well now. You can do it yourself. They will solve their own problems."


    "I just feel strange. What do you think my mother does?" Qian Leyi has been curious since she was a child. Anyway, her mother''s professional father is very annoying. Every time they quarrel, it''s because of this kind of thing.


    "I don''t know." Yu Yanzhou tells the truth. Next second, he signals Qian Leyi to be quiet. He seems to feel the presence of sentry.


    Qian Leyi''s heart was drawn by this matter in an instant. She leaned down and listened to the movement around her.


    Yuyanzhou looks at the girl who finally doesn''t worry about that problem. It''s better to take her to pass the test. As long as she''s free, her mind will not stop.


    They can basically know the location of the sentry''s ambush, so it''s not very difficult for them to escape. They slowly went up the mountain, and the fruit tree was on the mountain. It was safe all the way.


    Qian Leyi followed yuyanzhou with a little excitement and said in a low voice, "we''ll be at our destination soon."


    Yu Yanzhou made a silent movement towards her and moved forward carefully.


    "Who?" The high beam lights came on suddenly.


    Yuyanzhou looked back at Qian Leyi, stepped on the thin line, and looked at her helplessly.


    Qian Leyi


    Blame her for nagging?


    The guard in front came over with a gun and surrounded them directly, but after seeing the man, he was stunned, "what do you do? Don''t you know that this is a military important place, and it can''t appear at will? "


    The key is that these two people are not very old, but they ran to the top and escaped all the Sentinels below.


    Qian Leyi slightly curled her lips, Yu Yanzhou directly said: "Yu Yanzhou, a student of military training at the foot of the mountain."


    Yuyanzhou?


    Why is this surname so familiar?


    "Go down the mountain quickly. You can''t come here." Said the sentry, motioning them down the hill.


    "You two don''t think it''s fun at the foot of the mountain? Come here for excitement? "


    Before they turned around, Gu Xicheng''s voice with a smile rang out.


    "Brother Xi Cheng." When Qian Leyi saw the visitor, she immediately ran over and hugged him.


    Yu Yanzhou


    Think he''s dead?


    Gu Xicheng came out of the darkness and was hugged with a full heart. He slightly hooked his lips. His face, which was similar to Gu juexi''s seven points, had three points of warmth, which belonged to Ye Yuwei alone.


    "Isn''t brother Xi at the foot of the mountain? Why are you here? " Yu Yanzhou didn''t pull the man back, but asked.


    Gu Xicheng looked at them, but shook his head. They had to come here at this time. Shifu liked them. Today, he saw them again and gave up. Just now, he asked if they could be his assistants.


    Uncle Qian and second uncle know that they are afraid that they will not be able to sleep again.


    "There are some things to deal with." Gu Xicheng said, waving a few sentinels back to their positions, "how did you two get here?"


    Qian Leyi pretended to be silly with a smile, "sister sichen said that the fruit here is delicious. Let me bring some for her."


    "Will she come by herself?" Gu Xicheng obviously didn''t believe her, "do you take me as your secret place?"


    Qian Leyi''s head shook along with his fingers. "Sister sichen is so sad because of elder brother Xicheng."

 Chapter 3128

    "All right, go back." Gu Xicheng nodded her little head, then looked up at the jade boat, "go down the mountain, low-key life can live a long life."


    "What?" Yu Yanzhou didn''t quite understand.


    "Just do what I say and start your company well." Gu Xicheng said, looking down at the time, "go down the mountain."


    Yu Yanzhou nodded slightly and reached for Qian Leyi. "Brother Xi, let''s go first. Do you still go down the mountain?"


    "No, I just left here. I don''t have to tell them I came back." Gu Xicheng said and motioned them to go down the mountain quickly.


    Qian Leyi wanted to say something else, but she was held by yuyanzhou, "OK." Yuyanzhou said, directly with Qian Leyi turned away.


    Gu Xicheng put his hands behind him and looked at the two people who left. He said in a low voice, "master, you can''t use a close relative."


    "It''s a pity that I took a fancy to these two kids when they were young." Chu muddy wing indifferent voice sounded in the air, and then disappeared.


    Yu Yanzhou has been taking Qian Leyi for a long time. After looking back, he always thinks that brother Xi is deliberately letting them go, but why?


    They didn''t get the fruit. Qian Leyi was not very happy. Instead, after she went back, their instructor brought her a bag of fruit, saying that it was from their leader.


    Qian Leyi was in a bad mood for a moment, and her elder brother Xicheng was the one who loved her most.


    Yu Yanzhou


    This little white eyed wolf, he didn''t pull her back. Now she doesn''t know what happened.


    Yuyanzhou was taken in by chuni Yi. Yujiangqing knew it for a long time. He thought chuni Yi had given up a few years ago. But when he heard that yuyanzhou had met Guxi city on the mountain, and Guxi City strangely asked them to leave, he knew chuni Yi was also on the mountain.


    At the moment, Yu Jiangqing is chatting with Gu JieXi at his home, and Lu Qichuan is also there.


    Yu Jiangqing put down her mobile phone and looked up at Gu juixi, "Chu muddy wing, is it going to retreat completely? Shall we give power to Xi Cheng? "


    "Well." Gu JieXi spoke lightly, but he knew that there was still a task to hand over power. Gu JieXi was not optimistic about it, and even dared not talk to Ye Yuwei.


    "Chu mud wing should not accept the boat, he has always advocated relatives do not use." Lu Qichuan opened his mouth and said that it was a way to reassure Yu Jiangqing.


    Yu Jiangqing leaned back in her chair, her hands clasped, as if thinking about something.


    Ye Yuwei came down from upstairs and looked at the three men sitting in the living room, "what are you talking about?"


    Gu juixi stretched out his hand and took Ye Yuwei to sit down beside him. "It''s nothing to say about Yanzhou and xiaojuzi''s military training."


    "Does Xi City say it''s coming back?" Ye Yuwei asked, thinking that she had not seen her son for a long time.


    Daughter married, son has been in the army, let her when the mother''s heart has been empty.


    "I think it''s going to be soon." Gu juixi didn''t pay much attention.


    "This Xi City has a daughter-in-law, and there will be more time not to go home." Yu Jiangqing said with a low smile.


    Ye Yuwei


    So why didn''t her son fall in love with Lu sichen?


    "By the way, why hasn''t sichen seen her recently?" Ye Yuwei suddenly asked.


    "To her mother." Lu Qichuan dropped his eyes, which made people not really see what he was thinking.

 Chapter 3129

    Ye Yuwei said, "people know how to find their mother, but don''t you know how to find your wife?"


    Lu Qichuan leaned back in his chair and looked at Ye Yuwei. At last, he said with a low smile, "I''m looking for someone who can''t see me. After all, she sees you more than I do."


    Ye Yuwei


    Is that her fault?


    Lu Qichuan''s daughter-in-law chased her. She was tired of watching.


    However, these two people are also destined to be enemies in this life, there is no way.


    After Qian Leyi went over the mountain in the sky, she was forbidden to go up the mountain. In particular, Gu Xicheng himself gave the order.


    At lunch time, Qian Leyi and Yu Yanzhou were all full of gossip.


    While eating, Yu Yanzhou motioned to her to eat quickly.


    "Why didn''t brother Xicheng let us go up the mountain?" Qian Leyi said while biting the chopsticks.


    Yu Yanzhou looked at the gossip girl in front of her and gave her the meat in her dish. "Since brother Xi has said that, you should stop taking part in military training, and then we''ll go back."


    "You''re not exploring." Qian Leyi despised the opening, "and I asked, they have not trained recently."


    "You want to go back to the rhythm of being locked up by your aunt." Jade speech boat opens mouth to remind a way, "and Xi City elder brother since said, certainly is an affair."


    "Xicheng, Leyi." The company commander came over with lunch and sat down beside them. "What are you talking about?"


    "What is brother Xi doing on the mountain? Why don''t we go Qian Leyi pounded the food and looked at the company commander opposite.


    "Don''t look at me about it. I don''t know." The company commander said, looked around again, and then said, "military training is Pediatrics for you, so you may like the next thing."


    "What?" Qian Leyi''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    Yu Yanzhou


    He was very skeptical about how to learn art just because of Qian Leyi''s personality.


    Thinking of this, Yu Yan Zhou pauses and frowns at Qian Leyi.


    Qian Leyi


    What is she doing?


    And what kind of look is that?


    "Well, you kids have a good life. You just caught up with the military exercise of the small detachment in the District, so team Gu gave you a chance. You can go with them." The company commander said with a smile.


    Yuyanzhou chuckles, and Qian Leyi''s small face suddenly becomes a little ferocious. "Brother Xicheng did it on purpose, just to take me away on purpose."


    The company commander laughed and just looked like he was. It''s good to know about it. Why do you have to say it?


    Moreover, Gu Xicheng obviously knew that ordinary things could not get her away, so he gave them the opportunity to apply for it. It can be seen how Gu Xicheng wanted to get Qian Leyi away.


    But the more so, the more curious Qian Leyi was about what he was doing.


    After lunch, the afternoon is the training of walking, Qian Leyi once qualified, can go to the side to have a rest.


    Yuyanzhou stood beside her and looked at the people training there.


    "Why do you want to learn art? I haven''t seen you draw before." Yu Yanzhou said suddenly.


    Qian Leyi is drinking water. Hearing this, she looks up at Yu Yanzhou. I don''t know why he suddenly asked this question.


    Yu Yanzhou took back her eyes and put them on her curious face, "why do you study art?"


    Qian Leyi swallowed the water in her mouth, "now I want to ask?"

 Chapter 3130

    Qian Leyi continued to blink, but still didn''t seem to respond. Isn''t it obvious why he asked this question?


    Yu Yanzhou is waiting for her answer.


    Qian Leyi thought about it and felt that there was really nothing to answer.


    In her cognition, emotion should be paid by two people, not by him all the time.


    If he wants to play games, she will learn to draw, make original paintings for him, and draw the world in his imagination. She doesn''t feel that she has done anything wrong.


    But for Yu Yanzhou, it was a blow, because he thought he could do everything for her and let her live freely according to her own ideas.


    But today he just reflected that his girl did these things for her own sake.


    It''s him.


    It''s not so much fun as self-esteem being poked.


    Qian Leyi got up from the ground and didn''t know what he was angry with.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qian Leyi frowned and looked at Yu Yanzhou with a serious look. She felt that Yu Yanzhou was not happy at the moment, and still very unhappy.


    And she didn''t know why, why?


    Looking at Qian Leyi''s face covered with circles, Yu Yanzhou raised her hand and finally said, "forget it."


    Qian Leyi


    Qian Leyi wanted to get angry, but she looked at her classmates and snorted, "you wait."


    Qian Leyi, who had already played very well, joined her little partner''s team again. The whole person was very angry and wanted to train her little partner into a regular soldier.


    "Let''s practice according to Qian Leyi. If Qian Leyi can practice well, so can you." The coach said on one side.


    All of you: --


    Qian Leyi is surrounded by soldiers. Are they also soldiers?


    Is that comparable?


    After a few rounds of kicking, Fang Juan and Lu Zhang are going crazy. They can finally have a rest. They are on Qian Leyi''s side, "did you just quarrel with your son?"


    "He got angry for no reason, OK?" Qian Leyi chuckled.


    Fang Juan and Lu Zhang looked at each other. As expected, they quarreled. Unfortunately, they did.


    "I think young master Yu has been very good. Have you offended him?" Lu Zhang looked back at the yuyanzhou who was talking to Mo Yi. He didn''t feel angry.


    However, the great God''s anger may not be seen by people like them.


    "Who provoked him? She just said that I can''t draw. Why do I choose art major? Don''t you look down on me? " Qian Leyi snorted and looked at yuyanzhou viciously.


    I''m still in the mood to talk to others.


    "You can''t draw?" Fang Juan gave a pause.


    "Never painted?" Lu Zhang also asked.


    Qian Leyi blinked and looked back at her two roommates. What''s so strange about that.


    "Then why did you choose art?" Lu Zhang was also shocked to an incredible degree.


    Qian Leyi


    "You can''t learn if you don''t like it? You can''t learn if you don''t like it? " Qian Leyi looks at Fang Juan and Lu Zhang with the appearance of "you are really strange.".


    Lu Zhang


    Fang Juan


    Is it that their cognition is wrong? Aren''t all the students who are good at art or those who really like it?


    Otherwise, why do ordinary people want to learn art?

 Chapter 3131

    Qian Leyi''s idea is very simple, because learning art can help yuyanzhou, that''s all.


    But why do you think the facts are different from what she thought?


    Each of them reacted strangely.


    "Don''t you think it''s for Mr. Yu?" Lu Zhang suddenly reacted. No, he looked back at the talking yuyanzhou and asked in a low voice.


    Qian Leyi


    Otherwise?


    Why else did she study art?


    "Yuyanzhou wants to play online, so I study art." What a matter of course, she wanted to draw the world of yuyanzhou, that''s it.


    Fang Juan patted Qian Leyi on the shoulder and said, "come on, I, who have never been in love, all know why Yu Gongzi is angry. Thank you for being in love for so many years."


    Qian Leyi: "why?"


    Just as Fang Juan was about to say something, the coach called for a meeting, and Fang Juan patted her on the shoulder. "I''ll tell you when we have dinner, let us have some water later."


    Qian Leyi naturally agreed that everything is not as big as her own. This is Qian Leyi''s principle of life.


    After the meeting over there, yuyanzhou looked at it. Qian Leyi saw that she had looked at it, hummed, turned her head and began to kick the right step.


    Mo also leaned over to look at that side, low smile mouth, "model husband and wife this is a quarrel?"


    Mo is also two years older than Yu Yanzhou, but he went to university with him for one year. They don''t know each other. Because they are both figures of the time, they can''t avoid being compared. Mo also had some opinions about Yu Yanzhou at the beginning, and they played on the basketball court once.


    Inexplicable character fit, also became a friend.


    And this younger martial brother, by the way, brought him into his own small team and became the chief original designer of his online game company.


    Yu Yanzhou touched the tip of his nose and looked at the people over there. "I didn''t expect that she would learn art for me."


    "So, I feel that my position as the head of my family has been shaken." Mo also laughed more and more happily, but did not expect that his younger martial brother still had this kind of male chauvinism.


    Yu Yanzhou took back her eyes on Qian Leyi, "I thought I was guaranteeing her a carefree future, but today I suddenly found that it''s not like this."


    For example, when he took it for granted to work hard for their future, and when he placed Qian Leyi in a position where I created materials for you and you did what you wanted to do, Qian Leyi suddenly intervened in their future, which shocked Yu Yanzhou.


    Shocked, she even felt that it was wrong for Qian Leyi to do so. She should have been taken care of by herself 360 degrees, but now?


    Completely divorced from his vision of their future.


    "Male chauvinism." Mo also said with a smile, "little younger martial brother, although I have never been in love, I know that once love becomes a human thing, you are almost finished."


    You''re almost done.


    A word really scared Yu Yanzhou.


    "I admit that you are very strong, you can give her a rich material conditions, but this young lady, her grandfather''s name is Qian Feng, her grandfather''s name is Ding Haonan, do you think she needs money and material?" Mo also knows a little about their life experience, so he has no idea why they should use their kindness to Qian Leyi to give her a carefree material.


    Don''t you think Qian Leyi should use her parents'' money?


    If so, it''s overbearing.

 Chapter 3132

    Invisible overbearing President?


    But in Mo Yi''s opinion, Qian Leyi is not the kind of person who will be raised as a canary.


    Because of Mo Yi''s words, Yu Yanzhou is a little confused.


    Is he really wrong?


    At the end of the afternoon training, Qian Leyi didn''t say to have dinner with Yu Yanzhou, but went to have dinner with Fang Juan and Lu Zhang.


    "I feel your jade childe''s sad eyes." Lu Zhang shook his body. "Won''t he be assassinated later?"


    Qian Leyi turned her eyes.


    Fang Juan laughs fiercely, "I see Yu childe is waiting for you to pass."


    "Don''t go," Qian Leyi said haughtily, inexplicably speaking to her. She hasn''t been wronged, OK?


    Three people find a corner to eat. Fang Juan knocks her leg while eating. "In fact, I think it''s very easy for Mr. Yu to be angry. People are fighting for you, and they want you to be a little princess. As a result, you brush down and learn what you don''t like to learn, so as to cater to him. He may feel that his dignity has been hit."


    Qian Leyi


    What is it?


    Because of this!


    "I think so." Lu Zhang took Fang Juan''s words and said, "think about it. Mr. Yu looks at Wen wenruyu. In fact, he is still a kind of overbearing president."


    "Is Lao Tzu short of money?" Qian Leyi sneered. Although she couldn''t compare with the jade family, the money family was not bad, OK?


    "Shhh -" Fang Juan grabbed the person who was going to pat the table at the moment and looked around carefully, "keep your voice down."


    Qian Leyi''s anger is going to rush to the top of her head now. How can she whisper, "no, I''m going to find him. He means that I''m materialistic and that I''m a financial fan. It''s not over." With that, Qian Leyi put down her chopsticks and left.


    Fang Juan looks at Lu Zhang, and Lu Zhang is also looking at her. This violent temper is really a firecracker that can''t be pulled.


    "Mr. Yu won''t kill us, will he?" Fang Juan touched her neck and felt that she might be in danger.


    Lu Zhang thought that this matter might be hanging.


    Yuyanzhou didn''t eat, so at the moment in the dormitory, Mo also pointed out the way for Qian Leyi, and was very happy to see the good play.


    When Qian Leyi arrived at the door of their dormitory, she directly reached out and pushed open the door. At this moment, the person who was holding the computer to sort out the code heard the movement and looked up.


    It seems to be very big.


    Yuyanzhou quietly put the computer aside, Qian Leyi has closed the door in front of him.


    "What do you mean?" Qian Leyi said angrily that the appearance of pinching waist with both hands could kill him at any time.


    "You don''t like art." Yu Yanzhou came straight to the point and didn''t plan to make a detour with her.


    "So?" Qian Leyi is very angry with him now. If possible, she really wants to beat the man to death here.


    "So I hope you can go back and change your major to what you like."


    "Be a soldier?"


    Qian Leyi sneered at Yu Yanzhou''s next words, because she didn''t know how to say it or what else to say?


    Qian Leyi wants to be a soldier. It''s not just the first time he knows about it. I''m afraid her parents don''t know about it.


    Because Qian Leyi never said it.


    "You don''t even ask me why I choose art. Just say this. Yuyanzhou, do you think I''m very material? I need you to provide me with rich material foundation, and I just need to enjoy it instead of doing anything?"


    When Qian Leyi said this, her voice trembled. She didn''t know whether she was angry or something else.

 Chapter 3133

    Yu Yanzhou was asked by Qian Leyi. For a moment, she didn''t say anything to refute.


    But the silence of yuyanzhou makes Qian Leyi feel that she is right. For a moment, the anger goes directly to her chest.


    Qian Leyi angrily stares at Yu Yanzhou, hoping to make a hole in him.


    Qian Leyi is about to leave, but Yu Yanzhou holds her wrist directly. He gets up and goes around to Qian Leyi.


    Qian Leyi forced to shake off his hand, "our Qian family is not as rich as your family, but I Qian Leyi still don''t need your little money. Let''s go home for the elderly."


    What else did yuyanzhou want to say? Qian Leyi kicked him hard and ran out.


    Yu Yanzhou frowned and suspected that her calf had been broken.


    Mo also watched Qian Leyi go out in a huff. He came in and looked at Yu Yanzhou, whose face was slightly white. It seemed that his foot was not lightly kicked, and it was rare to see his omnipotent younger martial brother shriveled.


    Yu Yanzhou went back to the bed and sat down. He didn''t plan to chase him out. Maybe it was because he thought both of them should calm down.


    Mo also used to sit down opposite him, "why didn''t you have a good talk?"


    "She can''t listen now." Yuyanzhou light mouth, he too know Qian Leyi, as long as it is what she identified, what others say is in vain, in this case, it is better to wait for her calm after they talk about.


    Mo also looked at the opposite little younger martial brother, calm and rational, as if not in love.


    Sure enough, childhood is also risky.


    For example, even a quarrel knows what the other side''s next move is?


    What''s the point of such feelings?


    Yu Yanzhou looked up at the direction of the door. For a moment, he couldn''t even write the code. His mood was a little upset.


    It seems that I''m really angry.


    Qian Leyi goes back in a huff. Fang Juan and Lu Zhang are chatting with the other three roommates. Qian Leyi climbs directly to the bed, hits the pillow hard, and then pulls the quilt over her head.


    Fang Juan and Lu Zhang look at each other. Fang Juan gets up and looks at Qian Leyi, "Leyi, are you ok?"


    "Of course I''m ok. He''s the one who''s got a problem. He doesn''t have a girlfriend from today on!" Qian Leyi angry mouth, voice from inside the quilt came out, some stuffy.


    Fang Juan was lying on the railing of the upper bunk, looking at the person covered in the quilt, and stretched out her hand to pull her quilt, "you think of the beauty, you don''t see this military training girl who doesn''t want to be his girlfriend, can he still have a girlfriend? Lu Zhang and I are also waiting, otherwise you will not flow out of the field. "


    "Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll Qian Leyi lifted the quilt and her face turned red slightly.


    Lu Zhang looks at Qian Leyi and laughs.


    Qian Leyi sat up directly and her big eyes turned.


    Fang Juan looked back at Lu Zhang, "what did I say? This person is just talking about it."


    "Of course, talk about it. Otherwise, the bamboo horse that was raised very hard can still be thrown out?" Qian Leyi snorted, but it''s impossible to forgive so soon.


    Lu Zhang laughed more happily.


    "It''s said that we''re going to leave, aren''t we going to have a real military exercise?" Lu Zhang asked suddenly.


    "Yes, yes, Leyi, isn''t it?" Fang Juan also thought of this matter and asked excitedly.


    Qian Leyi said, "how do you know?"


    "Is that real nagging?" Lu Zhang is excited, "listen to a few boys say, think is false."

 Chapter 3134

    Qian Leyi


    What secret did she think it was?


    So we all know.


    The quarrel between Master Yu and Qian Leyi is known to everyone in an instant.


    Many girls are ready to move, but it''s a pity that Mr. Yu always has a cold face and no one dares to get close to him.


    It''s just the place where rich Yue Yi appears. Yu''s eyes must be on her. This action also breaks the hearts of many girls.


    Small military exercise, the place is not big, there are not many people, Qian Leyi was the first to exclude Yu Yanzhou, strongly urged him not to participate.


    The company commander looked at these two people with a smile, "everyone can participate."


    "You don''t have to play with him. Do you want to try?" Qian Leyi said fiercely.


    Company commander: --


    Yu Yanzhou


    How long does she have to remember that year?


    After thinking about it, the company commander felt that this was reasonable, and now he asked his senior brothers not to participate.


    Mo Yi


    Why did he get involved? He wants to play.


    Qian Leyi looks at yuyanzhou with pride. How can he do it this time?


    Yu Yanzhou has no wave on her face and accepts this request.


    Qian Leyi can finally relax and play.


    Mo also stood beside Yu Yanzhou, "how did you offend her? Don''t you plan to make a good noise?"


    "When she''s done playing, she''s coaxing." Yuyanzhou is not anxious to say, Qian Leyi''s temper he knows too much, as long as she has a good time, other things are easy to say.


    Mo Yi


    In military exercises, students naturally don''t give too many heavy tasks. They are basically medical soldiers or logistics soldiers.


    Although the soldiers did not know why their leaders arranged for these students to come here, even if they really wanted to fight, they should also pay attention to their safety and bound their hands and feet.


    Unfortunately, military orders are like mountains. All they have to do is obey orders.


    When Qian Leyi went to the military exercise, Yu Yanzhou turned to do what he promised the company commander, but he didn''t worry about what Qian Leyi was doing in the military exercise.


    Yu Yanzhou''s partner is the Minister of information department, who is bigger than Yu Yanzhou and a computer genius.


    The system they are doing this time is mainly to deal with military exercises, but also some use of external plans.


    Yu Yanzhou is not very old, even under 18 years old, but in the field of computer, he really has his own advantages.


    "I''ve long heard that Mr. Yu''s son is a rare genius. Why didn''t he want to be a soldier?" The minister asked curiously.


    "My father said that being a soldier is too poor. He and my mother have been poor all their lives." Yu Yanzhou spoke faintly.


    Minister:


    Teacher, this is really heartfelt.


    Besides, he has a daughter-in-law.


    But thinking of Qian Leyi''s saying that she wanted to be a soldier, Yu Yanzhou felt a little upset.


    After finishing the morning''s work, Yu Yanzhou went to watch the military exercise. He learned from the company commander that Qian Leyi had a good time. As expected, he didn''t have a good time.


    "What, a fight?" The company commander looked at the teenagers around him. How could he not know what everyone knew.


    At the moment, they are standing outside the military exercise area. After all, it''s a small scale. It''s just a simulation. The location doesn''t need to be too large. A back hill is enough.


    "It''s not a fight, it''s just something I haven''t figured out yet." Yu Yanzhou tells the truth.


    "It''s still young." The company commander said, and suddenly remembered, "you two are not adults, are you?"

 Chapter 3135

    Yuyanzhou face unchanged: "next month will be adult."


    Company commander: --


    Other people''s minors are all entangled in their feelings. He has not found a daughter-in-law yet?


    Sure enough, people are more angry than others.


    Without yuyanzhou, Qian Leyi is the happiest, but she always feels wrong when she is happy.


    In Fang Juan''s words, the more she pretends to be happy, the more problematic she is. What she says is that she is right.


    As night falls, the war stops temporarily. Qian Leyi follows Fang Juan to count the quantity of drugs. When Yu Yanzhou comes in, Fang Juan leaves automatically.


    Qian Leyi just looked back and hummed directly, then continued to do her own work.


    After Yu Yanzhou came in, she leaned against the table and looked at her, "is it true that you want to be a soldier?"


    He thought for a few days and didn''t understand why Qian Leyi suddenly wanted to be a soldier. After all, before that, she didn''t have any signs.


    Qian Leyi ignored him.


    Yu Yanzhou reached for her wrist and said, "is it true?"


    "Is it none of your business?" Qian Leyi wanted to wave his hand, but this time the jade boat was firm, and she didn''t want to let go.


    Qian Leyi struggled, but it was useless. She raised her head and glared at Yu Yanzhou, "you don''t have to raise it anyway."


    "I don''t want you to aggrieve yourself. It makes me feel that I''m not good enough." Yuyanzhou said in a deep voice.


    Qian Leyi gave a pause.


    Yu Yanzhou continued, "I want you to do what you like to do, otherwise I do all this is useless."


    Qian Leyi hit her in the mouth.


    "I promised my uncle that you would be carefree all your life." The more Yu Yanzhou said, the lower his voice was, and there was grievance in it.


    Qian Leyi thought that although she wanted to do the original painting for him, she didn''t look as aggrieved as he said. How did this man feel so aggrieved?


    Did you give him the illusion, but you should not.


    "Yuyanzhou, do you believe I can learn it well?" Qian Leyi thought about it and could only explain it in this way.


    Yu Yanzhou


    Where on earth did this man''s brain holes come from?


    "I don''t want you to do things you don''t like, and whether you can learn them well are two concepts, you know?" Yuyanzhou said in a deep voice.


    Qian Leyi turned her eyes and looked back at Yu Yanzhou. "It''s true that I want to be a soldier, but it''s true that I don''t want to be a soldier. Although I haven''t done much painting, I don''t know how to draw. What if I''m a genius?"


    Yuyanzhou helpless, reach out to touch her head, "I don''t want you to aggrieve yourself."


    "You think that grievance may not be grievance to me." Qian Leyi choked her neck and retorted, "and there are so many girls watching you these days."


    Yu Yanzhou low smile, touched his nose, "do you have it? I didn''t notice? "


    "What are you proud of?" Qian Leyi said, jumping up and holding his cheek, "people want us to break up quickly."


    "It''s impossible." Yu Yanzhou said, holding her hand, "this life is impossible."


    Listening to yuyanzhou with serious words, Qian Leyi suddenly felt like she was in a better mood.


    Yu Yanzhou looked down at her, "happy?"


    Sure enough, he was the one who knew what to say and what to do.

 Chapter 3136

    Therefore, childhood friends are sometimes the most secret existence, they can always guess each other''s mind.


    The jade speech boat hugs the person in the bosom, lowered the head to fall a kiss on her forehead.


    Qian Leyi leaned against him and looked up at him. Her eyes turned into crescent moon. "Guess."


    Naturally, Yu Yanzhou would not really guess. She whispered something in her ear.


    The war lasted less than a week. Yuyanzhou completely grasped the time when Qian Leyi was angry. As soon as the time came, she could take people down.


    This point was also applauded by mo. at the same time, he felt sorry for his younger martial sister, who was caught by someone.


    After military training, they go back to school. When Ruan Meng sees Qian Leyi, she hugs her and calls her to tan. Then Fang Juan and Lu Zhang tell Ruan Meng about the quarrel between Yu Yanzhou and Qian Leyi.


    Ruan Meng doesn''t think so. "Don''t be funny. She can still be the opponent of the young master. The young master doesn''t have to do anything. Cool her for a few days. If you say something nice, you''ll make up."


    Qian Leyi


    She didn''t like to hear that, but it seemed like this.


    It''s very exciting.


    Ruan Meng still put her arms around Qian Leyi''s shoulder and whispered, "let me tell you something. Do you know who I met when I went to military training?"


    "Who?" Qian Leyi looks back at Ruan Meng and waits for her to speak.


    "Don Beibei."


    "Who?" Qian Leyi''s tone changed a circle, "how can she be haunted?"


    "Ruan Meng ha," in our school, or the computer department


    So Tang Beibei''s purpose is really obvious to everyone, OK?


    Qian Leyi sneered, "she really doesn''t give up."


    "You wait anyway, this woman must not stop." Ruan Meng said, climbed to his bed, and then looked back at Qian Leyi, "during this military training, she has been emphasizing that she and the young master are primary school classmates."


    Qian Leyi could think of it, but she didn''t expect that this woman came here again.


    She''d better not do anything, otherwise she doesn''t mind making her university wonderful.


    "Sister Le is going to stop the knife, but she is forcing her to wait for her with the big knife?" Qian Leyi sneered and climbed back to the bed. "She didn''t say anything about me?"


    "No, I didn''t listen to her." Ruan Meng thought about it and said, "I''m afraid of you."


    Qian Leyi did not think so. If she was really afraid of her, Tang Beibei would not come to this school at all.


    It can only be said that Tang Beibei has learned to be smart this time, not like that idiot before.


    "Leyi, young master is waiting for you downstairs." Lu Zhang came in and said.


    Qian Leyi reached for her mobile phone. Sure enough, she saw several messages sent to her by yuyanzhou. She quickly got out of bed and ran out with her shoes on.


    At this moment, yuyanzhou is waiting for her downstairs. Qian Leyi jumps to him and says, "are you looking for me?"


    Yuyanzhou up and down looking at Qian Leyi, "send you a message, you did not return me."


    That''s why he''s here.


    "Talking to Ruan Meng, I didn''t see it." Qian Leyi said, tilting her head slightly. "Do you know what Ruan Meng said to me?"


    Yu Yanzhou can probably guess this little proud look.


    "Say what?" He asked knowingly.

 Chapter 3137

    Qian Leyi looked up and down at Yu Yanzhou, as if doubting whether he really didn''t know or not.


    After all, it''s their computer department''s business. Isn''t it a matter of one word that Tang Beibei wants to find him?


    So Qian Leyi dares to swear that yuyanzhou must be intentional at this moment. He must know what he is going to say.


    "I really don''t know. Forget it." Qian Leyi said, turned around to go, but was pulled back by yuyanzhou.


    "Don Beibei is here, too." Yu Yanzhou said directly.


    Qian Leyi was pulled back by him and directly bumped into his arms. Listening to his words, she looked at him with a smile, "are you here to report to me?"


    Yu Yanzhou looks down at Qian Leyi, report for reference?


    It''s really interesting.


    But not all of them.


    "Even if she comes here, it has nothing to do with us. You don''t have to be distracted by her." Yu Yanzhou said.


    "She deserves it, too?" Qian Leyi sneered, "but I didn''t expect that she would come here?"


    "It''s none of our business." Yu Yanzhou confessed, "next month, our birthday, do you think about how to spend it?"


    This is the main reason for him to come here. Their birthdays are on the same day, just a minute away.


    Although according to the truth, Qian Leyi was born full-term, he was premature, but his mother had foresight, let him be born a minute earlier.


    Because of this, Qian Leyi has always been unhappy. It is clear that she is the elder sister. As a result, now yuyanzhou is bigger than her.


    She''s the first one to become a fertilized egg, okay?


    "How many of them should be called to the school gate?" Qian Leyi thought about it, only thought of this method.


    Yu Yanzhou


    Girl, are you serious?


    "How about calling your roommate and my roommate?" Qian Leyi continued.


    Just so so?


    On his eighteenth birthday, such an important birthday, he didn''t want to spend it with others.


    "Just the two of us!" Yu Yanzhou interrupted her and told her not to think so beautiful.


    Qian Leyi


    Qian Leyi tightened her clothes and stepped back: "what are you going to do?"


    Yu Yanzhou looked at her appearance of being bullied. She couldn''t help shaking off his childe image and went out with a white eye, "can you be more fake?"


    Qian Leyi laughs and thinks about it seriously. How can we spend their birthdays?


    But they have been together for such a long time, they have basically done everything they want to do, "it seems that there is nothing special they want to do?"


    They''ve eloped together, played weird together, been to amusement parks together, and been together¡ª¡ª


    She has done too many things together, so she can''t think of anything else she wants to do now.


    Yuyanzhou also has a big head, but there is still time. "If you don''t have any ideas, I''ll arrange it."


    Qian Leyi nodded, "anyway, we don''t want any tourism, we don''t want any vacation. It doesn''t mean anything at all."


    Yu Yanzhou nodded and said, "have dinner together?"


    "No, I''m going out with them." Qian Leyi said triumphantly, turned and ran back.


    Yu Yanzhou


    Open a kebab shop downstairs in the future?


    Yuyanzhou has to admit that he lost to several kebabs, because Qian Leyi really went to make kebabs with her roommate and left his real boyfriend at school.

 Chapter 3138

    The reality is really cruel, but yuyanzhou can only accept the cruelty and stay in the dormitory to write code, waiting for her to come back.


    "Young Master Yu, there is a new junior sister downstairs looking for you." Cheng Feng came back, turned to the bedside and sat down, "still a little beauty, don''t you go down to have a look?" Cheng Feng said, laughing a little bad, "Xinsheng Ao, every year there are freshmen who are not afraid of death. Don''t you go down and have a look?"


    Zhou Bin came in with a kettle, put it at the door and said, "when did you see Mr. Yu go down to see the girl who was looking for him? After all, the one in his family is already at school."


    Yu Yanzhou looked up at Zhou Bin, but he didn''t say anything. He recognized his words, and even if he didn''t go down, he knew who was coming, and he didn''t plan to see the person with the wrong idea.


    Lu Zhangxiu cut a, from the bed looked down at the jade boat, "Tang Beibei? She''s really here. "


    Yuyanzhou gave a sound.


    "Ah, this is still an old acquaintance?" Zhou Bin pulled a stool and sat down not far from the Yuyan boat. "Talk about it, talk about it."


    Yu Yanzhou raised his finger to Lu Zhangxiu, "ask him who he used to like."


    "Watt?" Cheng Feng was shocked and looked up at Lu Zhangxiu, "Daoyou, do you have someone you like? Isn''t Lu Zhishen a monk? "


    Lu Zhangxiu took the pillow and threw it down, "who ever liked her? I don''t know if I''m young? At that time, sister Le stood and compared. Tang Beibei was an angel, OK


    When Lu Zhangxiu finished, the pillow he dropped was taken by yuyanzhou, and then it was put on his forehead with great precision.


    "Don''t compare oranges with her."


    "Good, good, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Lu Zhangxiu took a good pillow, "you really don''t go down to have a look?"


    "What are you looking at?" Yu Yanzhou said and pushed the notebook to Cheng Feng. "Look at this place. Some bugs need to be modified. Here is the task of the novice village. The introduction port of the question bank is not enough. Some problems can''t be imported."


    Cheng Feng listens to Yu Yanzhou''s words, puts down the toy he is playing with and looks down at the code above.


    "It''s just a task for a novice village. You''ve got a ten thousand question bank. Don''t you feel guilty?" Lu Zhangxiu turned his pillow and looked at the jade boat below like a pervert.


    "Everyone has the possibility to set up a trumpet, at least to ensure that when they play the game again, the problems are new, and from the novice village to yuyanzhou, they look up at Lu Zhangxiu and say," why not, this is a knowledge game in itself, just combined with the characteristics of Online games to make learning more interesting. "


    Three people: "and..."


    This man is a pervert.

 Chapter 3139

    Cheng Feng looks up at Lu Zhangxiu. He really wants to know why this man is so eager to design this kind of game?


    Lu Zhangxiu knows this problem well, because Qian Leyi likes this kind of game.


    "Brother, because bawangju likes this kind of game, you don''t have to be so abnormal, do you? Does the Ministry of education want to thank you for the increase in the enrollment rate? " Lu Zhangxiu looks like a pervert.


    "Just thank her." Yu Yanzhou answered calmly.


    Lu Zhangxiu


    This, when he did not say good.


    "Mr. Yu, this database is really big." Zhou Bin seriously said that this is his most direct proposal, "and it also involves that everyone may have a new road, and 10000 problems in the novice village may be touched, so from the novice village to" love, even if it makes people blind, I also want it. " Cheng Feng looks at the code on the computer and lies down to clear his memory. There are many things.


    "You can only think about it." When Zhou Bin opened his mouth, he was also thinking about the port.


    Yu Yanzhou got off the dormitory building and planned to go outside to find Qian Leyi. He had almost had dinner at this time.


    "Yuyanzhou."


    As soon as Yu Yanzhou came down the stairs, he heard the voice calling him. When he looked back, he saw Tang Beibei coming. She was still there.


    "Yuyanzhou." Don Beibei trotted over, "I just called you, why didn''t you come down?"


    This tone is very familiar.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Yanzhou frowned without the slightest enthusiasm.


    "It''s OK. We''re not villagers, so we came to you." Tang Beibei said naturally, as if he was really a fellow townsman, with tears in his eyes.


    "Lu Zhangxiu is upstairs, and Fang Xu is next door." Yuyanzhou said, directly turned away, meaning is very obvious, she is looking for the fellow townsman is not him.


    Tang Beibei slightly pursed his lips, saying that he was not angry was absolutely false.


    Yuyanzhou leaves school and finds several women who are going shopping after eating in the snack street at the gate. Without waiting for Qian Leyi to speak, yuyanzhou drags people directly.


    "After eating, go back first. It''s not safe at the school gate." Yu Yanzhou''s mouth is solemn.


    Security guard at the gate


    What do you say?


    Three roommates


    I beg your pardon?


    Is it not safe at the university gate?


    This talk is really rare.


    But Yu Yanzhou obviously didn''t plan to tell them again, because he had already taken Qian Leyi away.


    I''ll just politely say that the person I want is not you.

 Chapter 3140

    Qian Leyi was dragged by him to walk a few steps, finally shook off his hand, "why?"


    "Go to dinner with me. I haven''t eaten yet." Yu Yanzhou said and took her hand again.


    Qian Leyi


    Qian Leyi quickly walked a few times to keep up with him, ah, yelled, "I don''t accompany you, you don''t have dinner?"


    It''s a good feeling.


    Yu Yanzhou looked back at the little girl with a little satisfaction, but also connived at her little satisfaction.


    Two people into the nearby restaurant, yuyanzhou a person to eat, so ordered a person''s meal, and then said: "just Tang Beibei to find me."


    "What?" Qian Leyi suddenly widened her eyes, with incredible looking at her, "did you go to see her?"


    "No, she blocked me when I came downstairs to look for you, but I didn''t pay much attention to her." Yuyanzhou knows that her every move will be noticed. It''s better to say it now than to let Qian Leyi see it on the forum.


    Well, young master Yu has a strong desire to survive.


    "I didn''t pay much attention to her, so I did." Qian Leyi said, reached for Yu Jiangqing''s collar and asked, "what did you say?"


    Yu Yanzhou slowly took her hand away and sorted out her clothes. "She said it''s a hometown. I asked her to go to Lu Zhangxiu or Fang Xu."


    Qian Leyi


    This operation is really good.


    "And she? What reaction? " Obviously, Qian Leyi is very satisfied with this operation.


    "How do I know? I''m still waiting to see her reaction? " Yu Yanzhou said without thinking.


    Qian Leyi ran to him and gave him a big kiss by the neck of yuyanzhou: "how can I love you so much?"


    Yuyanzhou slightly pick eyebrows, in qianleyi want to get up and leave, directly put his hand around her waist, "sitting here."


    Qian Leyi is sweet in the heart, stretched the arm to his face side, "it''s all barbecue flavor, don''t you dislike it?"


    "As long as it''s you, it''s enough." Yu Yanzhou spoke in a low voice.


    The serving lady felt that her heart had been pounded. She was just a waiter. Why did she do this to her?


    It''s all barbecue, don''t you hate it?


    As long as it''s you, that''s enough!


    The point is, boys are still the school grass of their school, the jade boat of the first male god.


    She''s just working part-time!


    Qian Leyi is so happy that she can talk.


    Qian Leyi has just eaten a lot. Now she is holding her chin to watch yuyanzhou eat. Just like his title, little childe has a pleasant feeling when eating.


    It is clear that after eating, Qian Leyi was stuffed with a lot of food by Yuyan boat.


    After leaving the restaurant, Qian Leyi was still feeling her hunger, "you''ve fattened her."


    Yu Yanzhou bowed his head and touched her stomach, but some protruded, which was really supporting.


    Qian Leyi stretched out her hand and opened his hand


    Yu Yanzhou hugged her and said with a low smile, "what is playing hooligans?"


    Qian Leyi avoided his kissing and coughed softly. "It''s not safe at the school gate. I''ll go back first."


    Yu Yanzhou


    Yu Yanzhou looked at the escaped man, but he bowed his head and laughed. As expected, he was a coward who looked brave. Was he scared away?

 Chapter 3141

    Yuyanzhou followed Qian Leyi into the school gate, Qian Leyi always kept a distance from him, yuyanzhou also followed her.


    "I''m still saying that, if you really don''t like it, it''s still time to transfer major." Yuyanzhou said in a deep voice.


    "Know, know, I''m not the third uncle, so I won''t embarrass myself." Qian Leyi snorted.


    Yu Yanzhou


    Third uncle, is this an innocent lying gun?


    But think about it, the third uncle has been conniving at the third aunt outside these years. He really can''t understand. Don''t you want to be together all the time when you like someone?


    Does the third uncle like the third aunt?


    There is no doubt that if he does not like it, he will not indulge a woman for such a long time and will not give up.


    Qian Leyi mentioned Lu Qichuan and jumped to yuyanzhou again: "why don''t you say uncle San chase aunt San back? Sometimes I feel that sister sichen is so wronged that she hasn''t come back for so many years. "


    "I don''t know." Yu Yanzhou told the truth, "only they know their own business."


    Qian Leyi curled her lips and felt that this was reasonable. Some things really only the party concerned would know and know.


    Yuyanzhou sends Qian Leyi to the downstairs of their dormitory. They say goodbye downstairs. Yuyanzhou watches Qian Leyi go upstairs before going back.


    Qian Leyi came into the room humming a song. At the moment, several people were watching her.


    Qian Leyi looked at them, and then at the back of her, and finally determined that there was nothing behind her, so she looked back at them, "what are you looking at?"


    Fang Juan suddenly pressed on Lu Zhang''s shoulder and said in a sweet voice, "it''s all barbecue. Don''t you dislike it?"


    Lu Zhang looked back and picked Fang Juan''s chin. "As long as it''s you, it''s enough."


    Lu Zhang finished, shaking his body.


    "Ha ha ha -" Ruan Meng burst out laughing and let Qian Leyi see her mobile phone.


    Qian Leyi


    "The male god is very gentle. It''s deadly." Lu Zhang sighed and said.


    "The male god is very warm, but it''s not us." Fang Juan holds Lu Zhang and laments.


    Qian Leyi looked down at the forum and found that the male god was indeed a male god. There were fans everywhere, but what she saw was the last one. The younger martial sister ran to the dormitory building of the male god to confess again. But this time, the male God actually said a word to her.


    Qian Leyi let out a cry. No wonder she consciously reported to herself that she knew she would be photographed.


    I have a strong desire to survive.


    "Is that Tang Beibei?" Ruan Meng said.


    "Well, young master told me to go to the villagers. Young master asked her to go to Lu Zhangxiu or Fang Xu." Qian Leyi put down her mobile phone and went to the bathroom. She didn''t worry much about this problem.


    "Ha ha ha, young master, that''s enough. I know people are looking for him." Ruan Meng said, got up and went to the bathroom door, "don''t you plan to take care of it?"


    "She''d better not show up in front of me." Qian Leyi said with a sneer, "if you want to go to yuyanzhou, you can go there. Do you think it''s childhood when you grow up together? You think it''s beautiful? "


    Ruan Meng was stunned for a moment, and finally laughed. It was exactly what Qian Leyi did.


    Formal class, the Department of fine arts also has cultural courses and theoretical courses, so they still have to take cultural courses first.


    Qian Leyi was basically sleeping in class. She was called several times by Fang Juan, and finally Fang Juan gave up.


    But painting really depends on talent.

 Chapter 3142

    When Qian Leyi picked up the brush for the first time, she confirmed that.


    Most of those who study art have a foundation, so when others can draw apples, she draws a ball, which belongs to the globe.


    Teacher: "yes."


    Qian Leyi


    No words, only a thousand lines.


    In the restaurant, Qian Leyi told yuyanzhou about it. Yuyanzhou laughed for a long time before stopping.


    Qian Leyi lifted chopsticks to hit in the past, "smile what?"


    After laughing, Yu Yanzhou said, "I told you that if art is so easy to learn, sister sichen has a painter''s mother, why don''t she become a painter?"


    Qian Leyi is biting chopsticks to listen to Yu Yanzhou''s words, it seems that there is some truth.


    "But sister sichen doesn''t like art because she thinks art has taken away her mother." Qian Leyi retorted.


    Yu Yanzhou helped her with the dishes and motioned to her to eat quickly. "Don''t waste other people''s resources. Find a major you like."


    "I like you."


    Yu Yanzhou


    The chopsticks are still in the air, and the dishes in the chopsticks shake twice.


    Qian Leyi looked at the yuyanzhou that she was touched by with a smile and was satisfied.


    Yu Yanzhou slowly took back his chopsticks, but his ears turned red.


    "Eat." Yuyanzhou said in a deep voice, obviously shy.


    Qian Leyi made a yes gesture and today she succeeded.


    How can yuyanzhou not see Qian Leyi''s complacent appearance, but in this case, she can only be complacent.


    After lunch, Yu Yanzhou and Qian Leyi leave the restaurant, but they don''t expect to meet Tang Beibei at the door, or Tang Beibei is waiting for them.


    Qian Leyi took a look at Tang Beibei with no expression.


    "Yuyanzhou, Qian Leyi." Don Beibei from come to ripe of mouth to shout a way, "what a coincidence."


    Qian Leyi turned her eyes directly.


    "Qian Leyi, I heard you learned art?" Tang Beibei said again, "I''m sorry about the past. I didn''t know much about it at that time. I''ve done a lot of wrong things. Now I apologize to you."


    "I''ll take the apology. We''ll go back to the bridge and the road, and we''ll be safe." Qian Leyi said, directly pulling the arm of the jade boat to leave.


    "Ah --" Tang Beibei hastened to catch up with the last time, and then said: "Qian Leyi, I grew up together. I''m still a friend."


    Qian Leyi looks up and down at Tang Beibei. That''s her goal. It''s just a fake to say anything to apologize to her.


    "I don''t like making friends." Qian Leyi directly shook Tang Beibei''s hand. "Besides, you are a good talker. Are you afraid you have no friends?"


    Tang Beibei pursed his lips slightly and looked at yuyanzhou, "yuyanzhou, how can we say that we all grew up together? I just came here and I know you."


    Yuyanzhou didn''t open her mouth. Qian Leyi directly pulled yuyanzhou behind her, and then looked at Tang Beibei: "your classmates are watching you behind. Are your skills in front of the party?"


    Tang Beibei was stunned for a moment and looked back at her roommate. When she looked back, Qian Leyi snorted and directly pulled the jade boat out of here.


    This kind of woman, frankly speaking, the target is Yu Yanzhou. Do you really think she is a fool?


    Don Beibei stamped her feet and rushed to catch up with her roommate to say something nice. After all, she still needs friends.

 Chapter 3143

    Qian Leyi drags yuyanzhou away, but yuyanzhou smiles happily.


    Qian Leyi directly shook off his hand, "what are you laughing at? How happy are you? "


    "Yes, I am." Yuyanzhou outspoken, because of her behavior, so happy, is so simple.


    "Next Wednesday off." Yu Yanzhou said.


    "Why?" Qian Leyi looked back at the man who suddenly made the request and asked curiously.


    "Fool, think for yourself." Yu Yanzhou said and left directly.


    Qian Leyi


    Dare to say she is stupid, is this person tired of living?


    Qian Leyi thought, directly catch up, whether it is in the campus or not, directly kicked him in the past.


    Yu Yanzhou dodged and ran away.


    After all, it''s not good to fight in public.


    "Yuyanzhou, stop for me. Who do you think is stupid?" Qian Leyi chased after them, leading the whole school to know that they were in love and forced to feed them dog food.


    Next Wednesday, their eighteenth birthday.


    It''s also a birthday that yuyanzhou asked them to have alone.


    Ding Ning said they would help two people celebrate their birthdays, but they were rejected by Yu Yanzhou.


    But Qian''s family wanted to celebrate Qian Leyi''s 18th birthday, which he couldn''t refuse.


    Watching her son eat shriveled, Yu Jiangqing feels happy.


    The Qian family will celebrate Qian Leyi''s 18th birthday, and Gu JieXi also decides to celebrate yuyanzhou''s 18th birthday.


    Yu Yanzhou


    He probably didn''t think about his eighteenth birthday that much, with so many people.


    But it is said that this is the proposal of his great aunt, and he knows that there is no need to resist at all, because no one is more important than his great aunt''s words.


    What the big aunt didn''t see was that she wanted to celebrate her birthday, but the big aunt thought, that''s enough.


    This birthday party almost caused a sensation in the whole city B. It''s the birthday party held on the same day and in the same place by the little childe and little princess Qian of the head of the Second Military Region of city B, or it''s the engagement party by default.


    Yu Yanzhou agrees with this statement.


    In addition to the business tycoons, their classmates were invited that day.


    Fang Juan looked left and right. "I finally understood why Leyi said she was not short of money. Ding Yingdi was her uncle, and Qianfeng group was her family, my mother."


    "Sister Le is rich." Ruan Meng said with a smile, "it''s just a low-key life."


    Qian Leyi rarely wears a princess dress today. She always smiles with Qian Yikun. Before she is stubborn and angry, she is handed over by Qian Yikun to yuyanzhou.


    Qian Leyi


    Sure enough, she''s my father. I know she''s going to lose her temper.


    Yu Yanzhou nodded and took Qian Leyi''s hand. "My uncle just said he wanted to find you."


    "I see." Qian Yikun said, motioning them to go first. There are still some things on his side.


    After Qian Yikun retired, he took over the company again. Some things still need to be dealt with by him. At the beginning, Qianfeng group was his city, so it''s natural to deal with these things.


    Qian Leyi left with Yu Yanzhou, "what do you want my father to do?"


    Yu Yanzhou raises her eyebrows and looks at Qian Leyi: "propose marriage."


    Qian Leyi


    These two words are exciting.


    Yu Yanzhou looked at the stunned Qian Leyi and touched her head. "Do you really think a birthday party is so big?"


    "Hard, isn''t it?" Isn''t this their birthday party?


    Why do you feel cheated?

 Chapter 3144

    Yu Yanzhou did not answer her, but took her forward.


    Qian Leyi mentioned her skirt and despised the dress. She was really not suitable to wear girls'' clothes.


    Yu Yanzhou lowered her head and helped her to tidy up her skirt. "It''s uncomfortable. I''ll change my clothes later."


    She thought, but she couldn''t help it if her grandmother insisted on it.


    "I don''t understand. Don''t you mean just the two of us?" Qian Leyi is not very happy to let yuyanzhou pull in the past.


    "As their children, we always have to be used. Their interpersonal needs, that''s it." Yu Yanzhou whispered.


    Qian Leyi secretly rolled a white eye, followed yuyanzhou in the past, "uncle and aunt are good, third uncle is good."


    Because Yu Jiangqing''s identity, naturally can''t appear here for too long, so he has gone back.


    "Our little oranges grow more and more beautiful." Ye Yuwei reaches out her hand and pulls Qian Leyi to her side, "much more beautiful than your mother."


    "I don''t like that." Is it not to embrace Ye Yuwei''s shoulder, "her mother, this is the most beautiful."


    Ye Yuwei low smile, looked at the jade boat, "for a while Xi City said to bring one by one."


    "Is brother Xicheng finally going to bring his sister-in-law?" Qian Leyi said excitedly.


    "I heard you from a distance."


    When Qian Leyi heard the voice, she suddenly looked back and saw Gu Xicheng with a tall and beautiful little beauty. She looked similar to them in age, but her eyes were round.


    "Brother Xi Cheng." Qian Leyi happily ran past, a pair of big eyes have been looking at Chu Luo a.


    Gu Xicheng whispered in Chu Luo''s ear, "my second uncle''s, um, daughter-in-law."


    Chu Luoyi


    Parents who support puppy love are good parents.


    "Hello." Chulo said hello with a smile.


    "Good sister." Qian Leyi is still looking at Chu Luoyi, but she feels familiar.


    Gu Xicheng touched her head and took chuluo to see her parents.


    Yuyanzhou stands beside Qian Leyi, looking at her turning her head all the time and following Chu Luoyi. She can''t help but ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "This little sister looks familiar, a little like my cousin''s girlfriend." Her cousin, Ding Yuejia, who went to J city to become a university professor in order to chase people, came back with his girlfriend, so Qian Leyi met her.


    "Yueka brother''s girlfriend?" Yu Yanzhou looks back at Chu Luoyi over there.


    "Yes, it''s sister Suye. It feels a bit like her, but it may be a coincidence." Qian Leyi said, and she didn''t think about it any more.


    The world is so big that it''s normal to have a few people who look similar.


    "Everyone be quiet, please be quiet." The host said, "today is the 18th birthday of Miss Qian Leyi and Mr. Yu Yanzhou. It''s also the day of great joy for both of them."


    "A day of great joy?" Qian Leyi glanced up at Yu Yanzhou. She thought it sounded strange.


    Yuyanzhou motioned her to continue to listen, but silently stretched out her hand and held Qian Leyi''s hand, inexplicably, some nervous feeling in it.


    Qian Leyi


    What are you nervous about?


    "Now, let''s invite our birthday star to the stage." The host said and asked them to come on stage.


    Qian Leyi looks at the Yuyan boat. The Yuyan boat pulls Qian Leyi to the high platform step by step.

 Chapter 3145

    Perhaps because the scene was too formal, even Qian Leyi couldn''t help being serious.


    The host will meet the two people in front, "is really a pair of talented women, ah, or the same year, the same month, the same day of fate."


    Qian Leyi


    How do you feel like a wedding vow?


    Qian Leyi looked up at the yuyanzhou, the man around has not completely taken off, with a serious childish face.


    It seems that she is the only one who doesn''t know if something big is going to happen.


    "Then, the next time will be for us, the golden couple who are made in heaven." The fat host said and went down with a smile.


    Qian Leyi pulled Yu Yanzhou''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "what are you going to do?"


    Yu Yanzhou is still smiling, holding the microphone from the host.


    Qian Leyi thinks that this person must be doing something, and it''s not a trivial matter.


    Under the stage, most of the dignified people in B city came, but she still wanted to have a face.


    "I tell you, you give me less waves, I''ll really beat you." Qian Leyi whispered a threat.


    Yuyanzhou low smile out, this girl always looks brave, in fact, courage is not so big.


    "Thank you very much for coming to our birthday party today." Yu Yanzhou said, looking up at the people under the stage, holding Qian Leyi''s hand and tightening it again.


    "Today is the 18th year that I have known her and the 18th year that we have been together." Yuyanzhou''s voice was not loud, but it was enough for everyone to hear clearly.


    Qian Leyi opened her mouth, feeling inexplicably moved by what?


    "I know everything about her, and she knows all my weaknesses."


    Qian Leyi


    Weakness?


    This man pretends to be a young man every day for 18 years. What''s his weakness?


    "But the only thing I want to say is, Qian Leyi, how about I stay with you for the rest of my life?"


    Let me be with you for the rest of your life.


    Not light not heavy a word, let the stage quiet down, let Qian Leyi''s world static down.


    Rao is a careless girl like Qian Leyi. Now she doesn''t know how to react.


    So, this is -- a proposal?


    Yu Yanzhou holds Qian Leyi''s hand and looks into her eyes, waiting for her to respond.


    Gudong¡ª¡ª


    Qian Leyi swallowed her saliva, which was different from the birthday party.


    "Sister Le, if you don''t agree, there will be many people waiting for you." Ruan Meng suddenly said aloud under the stage.


    Ruan Meng''s voice fell, and Qian Leyi went over and hugged Yu Yanzhou: "mine, no one will give it."


    In an instant, spring flowers bloom, even the smile on the eyebrow side is warm.


    Yu Yanzhou gently pushed Qian Leyi back a little, then knelt down on one knee, took a delicate small box from his pocket and came out. After opening it, there was a small ring in it.


    Qian Leyi looked down and her brain was blank.


    "If you are satisfied with my performance in the past 18 years, can I continue to accompany you in the next 80 years?" Yu Yanzhou said and handed the ring to her hand.


    Qian Leyi is still standing in the same place, the blank brain has been recalling his words.


    The next 80 years, the next 80 years.


    A few words, became a kind of best promise.

 Chapter 3146

    Bawangju can''t get up now. She looks down at the jade boat kneeling on one knee and looks at him holding his finger and wearing the ring in slowly.


    "This is really a couple of talented women. Congratulations to Mr. Gu and Mr. Qian." The audience began to compliment.


    Gu had no expression on his face. He just glanced at his son.


    Gu Xicheng smiles gracefully. Didn''t he come back with his daughter-in-law? But now his daughter-in-law and his mother are chatting happily, and his father is worried.


    But you can''t blame him for this, can you?


    Yuyanzhou helps Qian Leyi wear the ring, slowly holds her hand, and then gets up and catches her body.


    Qian Leyi looked up at Yu Yanzhou and said, "I''ve planned that for a long time?"


    Yu Yanzhou looked down at the smiling girl, "this is unexpected." After all, his first plan was a two person plan, but the parents suddenly made such a move, and he pushed the boat with the current.


    Yu Yanzhou looked down at many people who were chatting with the elders. He took Qian Leyi''s hand directly, and then took her down from the stage and left the meeting from the side door.


    So many people, not for them.


    And I asked to get married. There''s no need to stay here.


    The proposal he wanted to make at the beginning was not like this. The situation forced him to come and make a good plan.


    The temperature outside is a little low, Qian Leyi is still wearing a skirt, it''s hard to avoid shivering.


    Yu Yanzhou hugs her to the underground parking lot and finds his father''s car to take her.


    After Qian Leyi got on the bus, she shivered again, "Uncle Yu left the car?"


    "Well, just gave me the key." Yu Yanzhou said and started the car.


    "Do you have a driver''s license?" Qian Leyi said with a smile, you know, they just turned 18.


    Yu Yanzhou slightly raises eyebrows, takes out a small notebook from his pocket, throws it to Qian Leyi, and then starts the car to leave.


    Qian Leyi with incredible looking at the hands of the small book, "when did you get it?"


    "Today." Yu Yanzhou said and drove the car out of the garage.


    The first thing to do in adulthood is to get a driver''s license, because you don''t have to drive them out.


    Now, for example.


    "Where to?" Qian Leyi was very happy when she drove in yuyanzhou for the first time.


    "Good place." Yuyanzhou keeps mysterious and holds her in one hand.


    Naturally, he took her to a place where there were only two of them.


    Qian Leyi secretly threw a white eye, but pretended to be mysterious.


    The car all the way to the street in front of the school, there is a famous school district housing community, it is said that the house price has broken ten, the lowest area is more than 200 square meters.


    "What are you doing here?" Qian Leyi is curious and still looking at the outside environment, probably because the weather is too cold and there are not many people outside.


    Not only not many people, but also few people. Sure enough, rich people are afraid of the cold.


    Yu Yanzhou drove the car to a parking space, and then took a down jacket from the back to help her put it on her shoulder, "get off."


    Qian Leyi said, "you won''t buy a house here, will you? It''s so boring, I guess. "


    Yu Yanzhou lost her chestnut head. She pushed the door open and got off the car. Then she went to help her open the door and hugged her in.

 Chapter 3147

    After they got into the elevator, they were still asking, "don''t you really buy a house?"


    Yuyanzhou''s face is not very good, and Qian Leyi''s smile is more cheerful.


    "Your birthday present is too innocuous. It''s so easy to guess." Qian Leyi said with a giggle.


    In their world, it''s not a big deal to buy a house, especially yuyanzhou''s uncle is the biggest real estate developer in B city. Let alone a house, he can afford several.


    Of course, limited purchase!


    When the elevator reached the tenth floor, Yu Yanzhou took her out and took the key to open the door.


    Qian Leyi continues to laugh that his birthday present is nothing new, but the moment the door is opened, Qian Leyi is stunned.


    The room wasn''t empty, and it wasn''t for one or two.


    It''s a lot of people.


    Qian Leyi was stunned for a moment, and the people inside pulled the fireworks.


    Yu Yanzhou brought her in, then reached out and closed the door.


    "Happy birthday, sister Le, happy birthday, young master."


    The speakers are their classmates in the city, primary school, junior high school and senior high school. They have been scattered in various cities and were found by yuyanzhou.


    Qian Leyi blinked her eyes, and looked back at Yu Yanzhou with inconceivable eyes. She also looked at her little friend.


    In addition to the students, there is their teacher, the teacher who said they had a puppy love.


    The teacher looked at them, "OK, this is puppy love. I graduated smoothly. Happy birthday."


    "Thank you, teacher." Qian Leyi said with a smile and pointed back to Yu Yanzhou, "the teacher won''t stop us from falling in love?"


    The teacher laughed and looked at Qian Leyi, who was fighting with her classmates. "I didn''t expect that you could last so long."


    "We can hold on longer. Thank you for coming." Yu Yanzhou said, holding up the juice on the table and handing it to the teacher.


    The teacher reached over and looked at Qian Leyi over there. "She''s very lucky."


    "I''m lucky." Yu Yanzhou didn''t even think about it. She retorted and followed Qian Leyi all the time.


    What else did the teacher want to say? After seeing the eyes of Yu Yanzhou, everything became clear. I''m afraid that the young man''s heart is more clear than those of adults.


    "Why do you want to invite the students from Linshi?" The teacher asked suddenly.


    "That''s where we grew up, and it''s the most carefree time. She likes the life there." Yu Yanzhou said that when he came back to city B, he was the little son of all eyes, the son of the head of the military region. She was the apple of the eye of Qianfeng group. They were no longer as carefree as they were when they were in the city.


    Their every move is likely to be cared about. For example, today''s birthday party brought so many successful people. How many do they really know? It''s really for their birthday. How many?


    No, not at all!


    But it''s different here. Everyone here is their classmate. It''s the purest relationship. It has nothing to do with money or interests.


    The teacher now really feel inferior to himself. This young man is really not what they can understand.


    Because Qian Leyi liked the life there, she spent a lot of money to call them back from all over the country, including air tickets and accommodation, just to make her happy.

 Chapter 3148

    Good boyfriends belong to other people. That''s true.


    "Sister Le, let your little boy come to play." There was a suggestion.


    "What do you think? Is our young master something that mortals like you can touch? " Qian Leyi knocked on the man''s forehead.


    When the door is knocked, yuyanzhou goes to open the door. Fang Xu and Lu Zhangxiu come in with a lot of kebabs. Behind them, Ruan Meng carries some.


    "I said, sister Le, your parents prepared such a big cake for you. You don''t eat it. You eat kebabs for your birthday?" Lu Zhangxiu left the oily kebabs on the table. He took hundreds of kebabs alone, as well as those in the hands of Fang Xu and Ruan Meng.


    Qian Leyi ran over and looked at the kebab on the table and exclaimed, "my kebab, it''s much better than the birthday cake."


    Ruan Meng laughed, "the big cake with seven layers, you run away without looking at it."


    "You like it when you go back to eat." Qian Leyi took the kebab to share with everyone, "come on, sister Le''s birthday, sister Le is in a good mood today, it''s sister Le''s treat."


    "Sister Le, it''s obviously bought by someone else, isn''t it?" One of them burst out laughing.


    Qian Leyi turned around and hugged Yu Yanzhou''s arm. "Everyone else belongs to me. Dare you say I didn''t buy it."


    "Ouch --"


    "Oh, oh, I''m not here to eat dog food."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Yanzhou looks down at the excited girl. Naturally, she is in a good mood all the time.


    Compared with just at the party, the girl at this moment is really happy, happy heart.


    The teacher didn''t stay too long. Maybe the purpose of yuyanzhou''s asking her to come here is to let her tell Qian Leyi that she, who was against at the beginning, now agrees.


    Yu Yanzhou went downstairs to see off the teacher. The teacher asked curiously, "are you not afraid of being spoiled?"


    After hearing the teacher''s words, Yu Yanzhou said, "isn''t it good to be spoiled? So no one will rob me. "


    The answer left the teacher speechless.


    Downstairs, there was a driver waiting for Gu''s family. Yu Yanzhou saw the teacher on the bus. "Uncle Gu, please."


    The driver answered with a smile.


    "Teacher." Qian Leyi came down from downstairs, put her hand around Yu Yanzhou''s arm and looked at the teacher who got on the bus. "Thank you for coming. I''m really happy."


    The smile between the eyebrows and eyes is a person who can''t cheat.


    The teacher smile heartily, "thank you for the people around you. After all, the special bus picked up the teacher and sent him away. But the people around you, Qian Leyi, should be very happy."


    "Certainly." Qian Leyi hugged Yu Yanzhou''s arm. She didn''t doubt the teacher''s words. With Yu Yanzhou by her side, she would be very happy.


    The teacher slid the window up and the driver started the car.


    Eighteen is the best age. There is still a long way to go. I hope these two teenagers can hold on.


    Looking at the teacher''s car leaving, Qian Leyi looked up at Yu Yanzhou, "how did you think of inviting the teacher?"


    Yuyanzhou turned and took her back. Although she was wearing a coat, it was cold after all.


    "After all, this is the only one who is against us. We have to let her know that we are very happy." Yu Yanzhou pressed the elevator and naturally said.


    "Then why don''t you invite don Beibei?" Qian Leyi opens her mouth. Isn''t that the one who is most against them?

 Chapter 3149

    Yu Yanzhou


    This girl is probably really spoiled by him.


    "You''re going to block my birthday, too?" Yu Yanzhou said with a black face.


    Qian Leyi laughed happily, "I''m very happy, yuyanzhou, I''m really happy." Before entering the door, Qian Leyi said seriously, "the time in Linshi is my happiest time. Thank you for giving me the time in Linshi again."


    Yuyanzhou looks at the serious girl in front of her. Just as she wants to say something, Qian Leyi has run in happily.


    Yu Yanzhou raised his hand, but at last he didn''t say anything.


    They stay at home until midnight. Fortunately, the house here has good sound insulation and won''t disturb the neighbors.


    At the end of more than 20 friends'' trouble, many people were lying in the big living room. They all drank beer.


    We are all adults, and how can we eat barbecue without wine?


    Several girls are still holding Qian Leyi when they are drunk. They say that she is so lucky that a young man likes her so much.


    Lu Zhangxiu and Yu Yanzhou leaned against the bar and looked at the man over there, holding a bottle in their hand. "It''s been a few months since the beginning of school. I, Lu Zhangxiu,"... "


    After a moment of silence, Lu Zhangxiu''s low laughter, "why, is this a warning for adults?"


    Yu Yanzhou''s eyebrows are not denied.


    "It''s not so much like that as envy." Lu Zhangxiu said, touching a glass with Yu Yanzhou, "our kindergarten is together. At that time, my mother always reminded me not to fight with children in school, not to cause trouble, not this, not that --"


    Yuyanzhou nodded, his mother will account, it seems that every parent will account.


    "I especially like our yuyanzhou. I don''t deny it. It''s true. She is a bad child since she was a child. She often bullies him. Just when she can walk, she will run to the door of his house and pat the door with her little hand. When she is put in, she will find him to bully him. This is what his mother told him.


    But this bad boy is dazzling everywhere he goes.


    Dazzlingly, he wanted to hide her from anyone.


    "It''s because of her that I like Tang Beibei." Yu Yanzhou took a mouthful of wine and said, "why don''t you tell her? At least let her know what you''ve done for her. "


    Lu Zhang Xiu low smile voice, "you this boy friend is also enough generous, no need."


    Qian Leyi stood up and narrowed her eyes. When she saw Yu Yanzhou, she came over and hugged her. "Little monkey, I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you --"


    "You''re drunk." Yu Yanzhou hugged her body and spoke in a deep voice, otherwise she would not have called the name that no one had called for a long time, "I''ll take her back to the room, you watch these people, don''t have an accident at night."


    Lu Zhangxiu waved and told them to leave quickly.


    Yuyanzhou embraces the drunk Qian Leyi to go back. On the way, Fang Xu, who is drunk and lying on the ground, is still howling why Qian Leyi doesn''t like him.


    Really, drunk.

 Chapter 3150

    After they went in, Ruan Meng shook her body with a wine bottle. When she came to the bar, she shook her body.


    "I said --"


    Lu Zhangxiu looked down at Ruan Meng with a slightly red face, "what?"


    Ruan Meng raised her hand and finally shook her head. She fell asleep on the bar.


    Lu Zhangxiu had no choice but to shake his head. He went to the sofa and took his coat over her shoulder. These people were really drunk.


    Yuyanzhou takes Qian Leyi back to her bedroom. Drunk Qian Leyi sticks to her all the time. Yuyanzhou puts the person on the bed and wants to take off her dress. But just as she puts the person down, Qian Leyi hugs her again.


    "Orange, orange." Yu Yanzhou whispered.


    "What''s the name of orange? It''s sister le." Qian Leyi stepped on the bed and reached for the collar of yuyanzhou. "Who are you?"


    Come on, drunk. You don''t even know anyone?


    Qian Leyi squinted close to the jade boat, full of wine.


    "She''s very handsome. She''s covering you." Qian Leyi said, reached out and lifted the chin of Yu Yanzhou, but after thinking about it, she immediately let go, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no? Where''s my boyfriend? " Qian Leyi said, always looking around, as if really looking for someone.


    Yu Yanzhou


    Never let her drink in the future.


    "Orange." Yu Yanzhou grabbed her wrist, "look who I am."


    Qian Leyi gave a hiccup. He laughed and put her hand around Yu Yanzhou''s neck. "You are, you are my little bamboo horse, I am, I am your little green plum."


    OK. I know him.


    "Orange, take off your clothes first." Yuyanzhou coaxed her.


    "Who are you?" Qian Leyi said, a punch in the stomach of yuyanzhou, "dare to take advantage of your sister Le, do you know who your sister Le is?"


    For a moment, Yu Yanzhou was beaten by her, and her strength was not small.


    Yu Yanzhou reached out to hold Qian Leyi''s hand, then pressed the man on the bed, "what are you crazy about drinking? Look who I am?"


    "Let me go, let me go." Qian Leyi said, waving to fight again, but Yu Yanzhou held her wrist in advance.


    "Orange."


    Qian Leyi blinked, suddenly drew the person closer, and then kissed him on the lip.


    Yu Yanzhou


    Is this drunk and stupid?


    This kiss with wine is really not good, and yuyanzhou has reason. There are so many people lying outside.


    Yu Yanzhou forced herself to end the kiss, and then she got up with Qian Leyi in her arms. She went to the bathroom and turned on the shower directly. At first, the water was a little cold. Qian Leyi trembled and woke up.


    Yuyanzhou holding her standing under the shower, now also wet clothes.


    "Awake?" Yu Yanzhou looked down at Qian Leyi and asked in a low voice.


    Qian Leyi nodded, very seriously.


    "Yuyanzhou, I, I have prepared a birthday present for you." Qian Leyi said, turning around as if to get a gift, but in the next second, she was pulled over by the jade boat, pressed directly on the wall and kissed it.


    Qian Leyi


    Foul, can you report it now?


    "Do you know what I want most?" Yuyanzhou''s lips never leave her lips, even the voice, follow this kiss disappeared in her lips, disappeared in the sound of water.

 Chapter 3151

    Qian Leyi''s eyes with water vapor became the most attractive signal, and now she was almost sober.


    The dress button was untied, and then slowly fell to the ground, the girl''s white body will appear in front of him in the next moment.


    Yu Yanzhou still didn''t let go of her lips, but he stretched out his hand and pulled a towel to cover her, and then his forehead touched her, even breathing heavily.


    Qian Leyi is also panting violently, which may be more than every time they kiss in the past.


    The bath towel on her body is wet, and sticking on her body is not particularly comfortable, but it gives her a full sense of security.


    Until their breathing was a little more stable, yuyanzhou left her forehead, "what I want most, you have given me." He said, holding her right hand in his left hand, with his proposal ring on it.


    Qian Leyi raised her head, but she was covered by Yu Yanzhou''s hand. "Can I take a bath by myself?"


    Qian Leyi nodded foolishly. Yuyanzhou had turned around and walked out.


    Now, she''s too young.


    And he doesn''t have a fixed future.


    Qian Leyi looked at the people who went out and couldn''t help sipping her lips, holding her bath towel tightly and smiling.


    After going out, Yu Yanzhou took a cold bath in the next room, changed his clothes and came out. Looking at the man all over the floor, his brain suddenly ached. Sure enough, he didn''t like the crowded place, but she did.


    Yu Yanzhou went to the bar and patted Ruan Meng on the shoulder: "go in and sleep with the orange."


    Ruan Meng looked up at the jade boat. As expected, she got up and went to the bedroom.


    Lu Zhangxiu had finished a bottle of wine and looked at the yuyanzhou sitting beside him. "You can''t do it. How long is it?"


    Yu Yanzhou


    Yu Yanzhou kicked him in the leg, "what are you pulling?"


    Lu Zhangxiu laughs and looks back at his classmates. Only when he really loves a woman can he resist the temptation.


    On his 18th birthday, yuyanzhou and Lu Zhangxiu had a drink in the living room all night and talked about their past and future. Without yuyanzhou, Lu Zhangxiu''s fame would be greater than that of now, but Lu Zhangxiu is willing to follow yuyanzhou all the way because of his real admiration.


    In the early morning, Fang Xu also woke up, went to the toilet, came back and kneaded his forehead on the bar. As expected, he drank too much.


    Lu Zhangxiu supported his head with one hand and looked at Fang Xu, "you''re not good at drinking. In the future, I expect you to cut through the thorns for the company."


    Fang Xu hit his head and looked up at Lu Zhangxiu. "What time is it?"


    He''s just an 18-year-old. Why bother him?


    Lu Zhangxiu looked down at the time. "It''s five o''clock."


    Fang Xu took the water thank you from yuyanzhou and took a drink. Looking back at the two groups of men and women who were separated and drunk, he knew that they did it.


    These two people didn''t sleep all night, because they were afraid that everyone would get drunk and have an accident, so they kept watch all the time.


    "Happy birthday, young master Yu, a gift." Fang Xu said, reaching for a USB flash drive to yuyanzhou.


    Lu Zhangxiu reached out and said, "what''s the birthday present? How about the movie


    Lu Zhangxiu said that, he was cast a white eye by Yu Yanzhou. Yu Yanzhou reached out and grabbed the USB flash disk. "I asked him to do the classification and refinement of big data before."

 Chapter 3152

    Lu Zhang Xiu tut tut two, "you really have no interest."


    Fang Xu didn''t care about him. Although he was a freshman and the two were junior, they grew up together, so they didn''t have the concept of elder martial brother.


    "I''ll go back to school first." Fang Xu said, continue to hit his head to go back to school.


    Yu Yanzhou stretched out his hand to hold the man, "I''m going back after breakfast. How can you go back like this?"


    "Don''t you want to stay here? Inferiority Lu Zhangxiu said with a smile.


    "Roll the calf." Fang Xu stares at Lu Zhangxiu. He really doesn''t want to stay here.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go first." Fang Xu doesn''t want to wait until Qian Leyi wakes up. At least today, he really knows that he is lovelorn.


    From today on, Qian Leyi will be his boss!


    Lu Zhangxiu looked at the door was closed, reached for his coat, "OK, I send him back to school, this drunkard half way don''t have an accident."


    Yu Yanzhou nodded and watched Lu Zhangxiu go out. "Lao Lu, thank you."


    Lu Zhangxiu went to the door. After opening the door, he looked back at Yu Yanzhou and patted him with one hand on his chest, "brother."


    Yu Yanzhou raised his wine bottle: "brother of a lifetime."


    Lu Zhangxiu turned around, waved, and closed the door to leave.


    Yuyanzhou looked at the closed door, with her and his brother, his life has been very complete.


    All people feel that his life is not as plain as a young man''s life, but this is what he wants, the people he loves, his brother.


    Yuyanzhou ordered breakfast for everyone at six o''clock. Maybe it was too happy yesterday, so everyone was wilted when eating in the morning.


    Even Qian Leyi, who has always been full of vitality, is wilting now, eating steamed buns one by one.


    "I was so happy yesterday that I didn''t see you since I graduated from junior high school."


    "Yes, especially in college, everyone goes their own way. Thank you this time, young master."


    "Yes, that''s the appeal of young master. Otherwise, everyone will have something to do when we get together."


    "The main thing is that there''s no money --"


    ¡­¡­


    As we chatted, the laughter finally got up.


    After breakfast, the students want to go back, Ruan Meng holding one of the girls are going to cry, live as if never see again.


    "Next time at the party, it''s supposed to be the wedding of young master and sister le. At that time, all of us will come."


    "OK, let''s ask our little boy at the other end of the earth to pay for the air tickets." Qian Leyi hugged Yu Yanzhou''s arm and looked at her classmates. After she was happy, she always had to separate.


    "Slow down on the road, boys take care of girls." Yu Yanzhou asked.


    "Yes, young man, you make us feel like we have seen our father."


    The boy just finished, directly kicked by Qian Leyi, "who is only thirty or fifty, roll roll, roll quickly."


    "Ha ha ha, we''ve taken care of the food, and we''re going to withdraw."


    Qian Leyi watched everyone get on the bus and leave, and then looked at Ruan Meng. Ruan Meng put her arm around her and sniffed, "time really flies."


    Qian Leyi looked at the girl beside her, tut Tut, "I want to tell you, you should go too, didn''t find that you are a light bulb?"


    Ruan Meng


    Run away, run away, this woman does not know what conscience is, right?

 Chapter 3153

    Yu Yanzhou chuckles, and Ruan Meng gets even more angry. He takes a taxi and runs away. These two people are too much to be pointed at.


    After Ruan Meng left, Qian Leyi looked up at Yu Yanzhou and said, "I haven''t given you your birthday present yet."


    This is the key point and must not be forgotten.


    Yu Yanzhou slightly raised her eyebrows and looked down at her fingers.


    Thinking of yesterday''s scene, Qian Yueyi blushed and cried, "no, no, no --"


    It''s rare that sister Le has been shy recently.


    "That''s not what I''m talking about." Qian Leyi jumps and is taken into the elevator by yuyanzhou. The temperature outside is too low.


    "What''s that?" Yu Yanzhou asked with a good temper.


    "Guess what."


    Yu Yanzhou


    He knew it would be.


    Qian Leyi happily went into the house and found her bag. Then she tossed about for a while and didn''t know what to take out.


    After closing the door, yuyanzhou went over and looked at the things in her hands from behind, "what?"


    Qian Leyi hid things behind her and looked at Yu Yanzhou with a smile, "guess."


    "I''ll give you a room. You won''t give me a car, will you?" Yu Yanzhou has just seen some of them. Maybe he can guess what they are.


    Qian Leyi


    "So can we both be more vulgar?" Qian Leyi glumly pats the car key in his hand.


    It''s tacky enough.


    But this car is expensive, and it''s cheaper than his house.


    "How long did Uncle Qian buy it for you? As far as I know, this car has been almost robbed since half a year ago, and there are few in total. "


    "Rob my uncle''s, I said, can we not be so vulgar?" Qian Leyi curled her lips and pressed her one hand on Yu Yanzhou''s shoulder. "But yesterday I was very happy. Thank you."


    Yu Yanzhou put away the car key, put his hand around her waist, and said in a low voice, "thank you so much?"


    Qian Leyi turned a white eye secretly, "did you take advantage of me last night?"


    "Is that an advantage?" Yu Yanzhou said, bowing her head and kissing her, "I think it''s all mutual benefit."


    Qian Leyi hugged his neck and giggled. Is this mutual benefit?


    "Come on, let''s get down to business. What do you think about changing majors?" Yu Yanzhou takes Qian Leyi, who is unwilling to walk, to the sofa and sits down.


    "There''s nothing to learn." Qian Leyi leaned against him and didn''t want to come out, "will you support me all my life?"


    It''s just a joke. After Qian Leyi finished, she saw the serious look of Yu Yanzhou. She quickly waved her hand, "don''t take it seriously, don''t take it seriously."


    "Good." Yu Yanzhou said suddenly.


    It has been his wish to support her all his life.


    Qian Leyi


    Although it was really a joke, Qian Leyi still felt incredible to get such a serious answer.


    "No matter what I do, it''s just for you to concentrate on what you like. As long as you look back, I''ll be there all the time."


    Qian Leyi''s nose is slightly sour. In order not to let him see it, she puts her hand around his neck and buries it in his arms, as if this can cover up the fact that she was moved to cry.


    She will never walk in front of him. She will only join hands with him. They are still young, but they have enough confidence to face what may happen in the future.


    They may throw each other away for a while, but she firmly believes that they can find each other in the end.


    Because they are always green plum with bamboo and horse.

 Chapter 3154

    "Makeup artist, where is the makeup artist? Mr. Tan will be on stage to receive the award soon. What about the makeup artist? "


    Backstage of the international art competition, people are busy coming and going, only in front of the mirror in the dressing room, the women in Bohemian style dress have been staring at their mobile phones with drooping eyes, and there are many pictures on them, from a small person to a graceful girl.


    Tan Chenxiao took the trouble to look through these photos that she didn''t know she had seen hundreds of times. She didn''t mind that she was about to go on stage to receive the prize, but she didn''t make up yet.


    Tan Chenxiao, an internationally renowned master of ink painting, is also the teacher of Sunmer, a talented girl. She is one of the top masters in the art world.


    Except for sketching, few people know about master Tan''s private life. They only know that there is a little girl in her mobile phone. It''s said that it''s her daughter.


    But no one has ever heard of when this famous woman got married from her youth.


    She once clarified that she was not married and had no husband, but did not deny that she had a daughter.


    "Miss Tan." The assistant knocked at the door and came in, "flowers from Mr. Lu."


    "Lost it." Direct and straightforward.


    The assistant is not surprised by this answer. It has been like this for more than ten years. He has followed Tan Chenxiao from 20 years old to nearly 40 years old. Every time Mr. Lu sent something, he could not escape the fate of being lost.


    "Mr. Lu said that the flowers were selected by sichen." The assistant said again.


    Tan Chenxiao pause for a while, put away his mobile phone, looked at the time, and then got up, "take it to my room in the hotel."


    The assistant sighed. Up to now, he couldn''t figure out what riddles they were going to play.


    It''s like a stranger with the same daughter.


    Lu Shao, one of the three youngest people in B city, never married in his life. This world-famous art master never married in his life. One of them only pursued but did not propose, the other ignored.


    Looking at him, the outsider felt very tired.


    Only that little morning is their weakness.


    Yes, Xiao sichen has grown from a small bean to a graceful girl. How can time not pass quickly.


    When Tan Chenxiao gave birth to Lu sichen, she was just 18 years old. She became famous at the age of 20. At the age of 36, Xiao sichen has become an 18-year-old girl.


    Tan Chenxiao out of the dressing room, Lu Qichuan is close to the door, nearly 50 years old man, still do not change that warm face, no wonder many passers-by have to look back.


    He is a soldier, with the best physical quality and the best figure. Wearing a suit on him, he has a sense of abstinence, not to mention the gorgeous face.


    After Tan Chenxiao came out, Lu Qichuan stood up straight and said, "congratulations."


    Tan Chenxiao passed him directly, but Lu Qichuan held his wrist.


    "Sichen is here too. We''ll have dinner together later." Lu Qichuan spoke in a low voice, asking for her opinion.


    Tan Chenxiao looked back at him, "I''ll go to sichen, so I don''t have to trouble Lu Shao to send her over."


    Lu Qichuan slowly reached out and let go of her wrist, "today is sichen''s 18th birthday."


    Tan Chenxiao did not stop, strode away from here.


    Lu Qichuan took a deep breath, and Lu sichen ran out from one side, "what''s up? Is my mother going to have dinner with us? " Lu sichen asked eagerly. His eyes seemed to be afraid of getting a bad answer.

 Chapter 3155

    Lu Qichuan looked into her daughter''s bright eyes, "your mother will accompany you to dinner."


    "And you? I want you two to eat with me. I''m so old that you haven''t eaten with me. " Cried Lu sichen, waving Lu Qichuan''s hand and running out.


    "Sichen --" Lu Qichuan cried, but his daughter had already run away.


    One side is the disappearance of Tan Chenxiao, the other side is the daughter of running away, some mistakes, once committed, devoted his life may not find a way out.


    He and Tan Chenxiao may have made such mistakes.


    Lu Qichuan leaned against the wall and watched Tan Chenxiao enter the award platform. Finally, he walked past.


    No matter on stage or off stage, they are all international tycoons. As the champion, Tan Chenxiao is the most successful one to receive the award.


    "First of all, congratulations to our teacher Tan Chenxiao for winning the 38th gold medal in her life. Next, let''s welcome the awarding guest, Mr. Lu Qichuan, one of the partners of international global law firm, to present the award to Mr. Tan Chenxiao."


    Tan Chenxiao


    The light hit the man under the stage, and the man got up. His slender legs almost occupied the whole screen, and he exclaimed, because of this handsome Oriental man.


    Lu Qichuan step by step to the high platform, to tan Chenxiao.


    Tan Chenxiao clenched his hands and suppressed the impulse to escape. The man carved in her blood for 20 years, but also brought her 20 years of pain.


    Every step he took seemed to step on those unbearable memories, which she could not ignore.


    The girl in front of the bar is still holding her picture album in her arms. Her face is crying, and her voice is hoarse. Don''t rob her picture album.


    But the drunk man holding her was so strong that he tore up her picture album and drawing board and left them on the ground. "Having a daughter is a loser. Your mother''s bitch ran away with someone, and you still paint. What do you paint? I tell you, I''ve agreed with the boss here that you can go in and sell wine and give you thousands of yuan a month. "


    "Dad, I''m not going." Cried the girl. When she entered this place, it was more than selling wine? She knelt down to pick up her drawing board, but her father stepped on her white fingers.


    "Painting, painting, all day long know painting, if you don''t go, you see I don''t kill --" before the man finished, he was held by the wrist, and then pushed aside.


    Tan Chenxiao looked up and saw a drunken man, but he untied two buttons of his shirt, and his hair was a little scattered, but all of this couldn''t stop his handsome face.


    "Sell a woman as a prostitute, and you as a father?" The drunk man said, bending over and holding Tan Chenxiao''s arm, pulling her up, "this kind of father, don''t mind."


    "What are you?" Tan''s father stood firm his body and said fiercely.


    "Lu Shao, Lu Shao, how did you get out?" The bartender came out and quickly helped the drunk Lu Qichuan. Since the death of Mrs. Gu, Lu Shao has not been awake for a day.


    Lu Qichuan looked down at the dirty little girl with the picture album in her arms, "take her in, find a clean dress for her, and put it in Shangqing room." With that, Lu Qichuan pushed aside the bartender and left here.

 Chapter 3156

    Wine Baodun for a while, Shangqing room, in a place like a bar, is also divided into three, six, nine and so on. Some girls really buy wine, and others, it''s hard to say. It''s just that the little girls in Shangqing room are really just waiters. Waiters who don''t participate in anything are no different from hotel waiters.


    The bartender looked at Tan Chenxiao, "you are lucky to meet us, Lu Shao. Come in with me."


    "But --" Tan Chenxiao held the album in his arms, tears streaming, and did not dare to go in.


    "Didn''t you hear what Lu Shao said? I''ll arrange you to Shangqing room. It''s Lu Shao''s territory. Who are Lu Shao and Gu Shao? What can I do to you? " The bartender said, looking up and down at Tan Chenxiao.


    Tan Chenxiao is still holding the album, but is pushed in by his father.


    Shangqing room is on the third floor. It''s quite different from downstairs. It''s very quiet. It''s not like a bar.


    Shangqing room is a hall with two small bedrooms. The bartender takes her in. "You''re here first. You''re the one that Lu Shao takes care of, but don''t go down if you have nothing to do."


    After the bartender leaves, Tan Chenxiao looks at the surrounding environment with her tattered picture album. Lu Shao?


    Is Lu Qichuan one of the three?


    She seems to have heard of it.


    Since that day, Tan Chenxiao has often seen Lu Qichuan, but every time he sees Lu Qichuan who is drunk and fierce, Lu Qichuan seldom talks, and every time he basically drinks, otherwise he will let her draw.


    When Lu Qichuan came that day, he was still drunk.


    When he pushed the door in, Tan Chenxiao quickly put down the album and ran over, "Lu Shao."


    Lu Qichuan leaned against the door, even his feet were not stable, "what''s your name?"


    "Tan, Tan Chenxiao." Tan Chenxiao helped him to the sofa inside, "Lu Shao, let me pour you a glass of water."


    "Tan Chenxiao." Lu Qichuan fell on the sofa and repeated the name, "bring me wine."


    Tan Chenxiao''s body shakes for a while, and quickly goes to help her get the wine. He whispers: "Lu Shao, drinking too much will hurt you."


    She knows that this is not what she should be in charge of, but it''s the first time that other people care so much about her at a young age, and this person is Lu Qichuan.


    Though, he didn''t remember her name every day.


    Lu Qichuan took the wine bottle she had brought and took a mouthful directly. "She died for him, for him."


    Tan Chenxiao didn''t know what he was talking about. He just looked at the way he was pouring wine. "Lu Shao, drink less."


    "Care about me?" Lu Qichuan leans on the sofa and looks at the girl in front of him. He is too young to look up at her. What''s her name?


    "What''s your name?"


    "Tan Chenxiao." Tan Chenxiao did not know how many times he had said his name, "Lu Shao." See Lu Qichuan to get up, Tan Chenxiao quickly reached out to help him.


    Memory suddenly stopped, the man has come to her side.


    If at the beginning, she did not go to help him, will not, will not have everything later, he can still keep lonely for the woman in his heart, and she, to break her dream, may be sold by her father to others, may be - willing to degenerate.


    Lu Qichuan took the cup and handed it to tan Chenxiao. "Congratulations, Mr. tan."


    He''s very elegant, just like his people.


    But for her, it was a nightmare, a nightmare that couldn''t go away.

 Chapter 3157

    At the beginning of the season, she loves him.


    But he taught her with facts what it was called: whimsical.


    In his heart, there is a name that can never be erased. That name is Ye Yuwei.


    Tan Chenxiao didn''t reach for it, so Lu Qichuan held it all the time.


    "Interesting?" Tan Chenxiao spoke in a low voice. He spoke Chinese, but not many people could understand him.


    Lu Qichuan slightly crooked his lips, "any international competition must be held by lawyers. As a prize awarding guest, it''s just an accident." What Lu Qichuan said is natural, as if it is the case.


    Tan Chenxiao does not believe that Lu Qichuan does not mind, "Tan teacher''s trophy."


    Tan Chenxiao finally picked up the past, any award-winning exclamation do not want to say, turn around to leave.


    "I don''t know if Miss Tan can have time. My daughter is very rare about Miss Tan. Today is her birthday. I wonder if Miss Tan can accompany our father and daughter to dinner?" Lu Qichuan said suddenly that he was still on stage.


    Fluent English is enough for everyone to hear clearly.


    Tan Chenxiao looks back at Lu Qichuan. The dissatisfaction in his eyes can almost turn into a sharp sword and fall on his neck.


    There are people below, probably want her to promise Lu Qichuan.


    Tan Chenxiao: "what are you going to do?"


    Lu Qichuan approached her and said in a low voice, "just now sichen told me that you never accompanied her on her birthday. We never accompanied her together."


    With that, Lu Qichuan stepped back.


    Tan Chenxiao sneered and finally turned to leave here.


    Lu Qichuan didn''t like it, nodded slightly to the host and left the stage.


    Hotel hall, Lu sichen has been nervous looking at the direction of the door, also uneasy looking back to Lu Qichuan, "my mother really will come?"


    "Well." Lu Qichuan ordered and handed the menu to the waiter. "It will come."


    "I prepared a present for my mother. Dad, do you think my mother will like it?" As Lu sichen said, she sat down beside Lu Qichuan and took out the small box. It was a handmade necklace. The pattern on it was also the shape of mother penguin and little penguin that she had painted herself. She was charmingly naive.


    Lu Qichuan rubbed his daughter''s head. She gave it to tan Chenxiao. She didn''t like it. He was the only one.


    After Tan Chenxiao came in, he saw them and went directly to them.


    "Ma, Ma --" Lu sichen called, ran to hold Tan Chenxiao, "Ma."


    Tan Chenxiao hook lip angle, but quickly quietly put down, gently push Lu sichen away, "is not the beginning of school?"


    Lu sichen felt some loss in his heart, but he didn''t show it. He excitedly pulled Tan Chenxiao to sit down and said, "Mom, you won the prize this time."


    Tan Chenxiao sat down opposite Lu Qichuan without giving him any eyes.


    Lu Qichuan has been used to it for a long time, so he doesn''t care.


    "Mom, you see, this is my own design. Although the painting is not as good as Mom''s, it''s lovely, isn''t it?" Lu sichen handed the small box to tan Chenxiao, and his face was full of praise.


    Tan Chenxiao just looked back at the little penguins, the heart sank a bit, "very lovely."


    "Right, right --"


    "Sorry." Before Lu sichen''s words were finished, Tan Chenxiao''s phone rang. She reached out and picked up her mobile phone. The people over there didn''t know what to say, so she got up in a hurry, "what''s the matter one by one? I''ll be there now. "

 Chapter 3158

    Tan Chenxiao gets up, the small box falls on the ground, and the necklace rolls out directly.


    "Ma --" Lu sichen got up and cried.


    Tan Chenxiao''s steps pause.


    "Today is my birthday." Lu sichen bites his lip and looks at Tan Chenxiao who is going to leave.


    Tan Chenxiao took a deep breath and looked back at Lu sichen. "Sichen, mom will make it up for you after your birthday. Now --"


    "Why is everyone more important than me in your heart?" Lu sichen cried out and waved all the food on the table.


    "Think of the morning --" Tan Chenxiao said in a deep voice.


    "I hate you. I hate you." Lu sichen called, picked up the necklace on the ground, threw it into the garbage can on one side, and then ran out.


    Lu Qichuan turns his mobile phone and looks back at Tan Chenxiao who calls Lu sichen, "are you satisfied?"


    Tan Chenxiao looked back and sneered, "shouldn''t Lu Shao be satisfied? What I regret most now is that I sent sichen to you


    Tan Chenxiao said, turning to leave.


    Lu Qichuan got up and held her by the wrist. "Since he hated me so much, why did he give birth to her then? Since you hate me so much? Why did you accept my help? If you hate me so much, why did you -- "


    "Giving birth to her is a reward for your help." Tan Chenxiao interrupted him, "is this answer satisfactory?"


    "You -" Lu Qichuan raised his hand, as if he would drop it next moment.


    "Isn''t it good for Lu Shao to keep your goddess alive? Why keep pestering me? " Tan Chenxiao shook off his hand, "don''t come to me!"


    "How many times do you want me to tell you that our problems have nothing to do with Yuwei." Lu Qichuan said in a deep voice.


    "That''s what Lu Shao said to the drunk himself." Tan Chenxiao said, went to the garbage can and picked up the necklace, painfully wiped the dust above, then put it into his pocket and left here.


    Lu Qichuan took a deep breath, and then stretched out his hand to hold his forehead. What does this woman have to say to believe it?


    Tan Chenxiao got out of the hotel and got on the bus


    "Brother Liu has gone after him. He is still in the hospital." The little assistant whispered.


    "Go to the hospital." Tan Chenxiao whispered, holding the necklace in her pocket.


    "Miss Tan, in fact, sichen really --"


    "Let''s go." Tan Chenxiao did not wait for the little assistant to finish, then closed his eyes.


    The assistant had no choice but to let the driver drive. She wanted to say, you quarreled with Lu Shao, but Xiao sichen was innocent.


    Unfortunately, she is not brother Liu. She dare not say that.


    Brother Liu chased Lu sichen on the road of big horse, and he followed her all the time.


    "What''s the name one by one? It''s so important to my mother. I hate her." Lu sichen cried and complained.


    "One is your mother''s apprentice, who has followed your mother since she was more than three years old." Brother Liu explained.


    "She doesn''t even have me." The more she said it, the more she felt. She decided to hate this little girl named Yiyi. She hated it very much, especially, even more than her friends.


    Brother Liu saw the seller of milk tea over there and asked Lu sichen to wait for a moment. Then he went to buy a cup of milk tea and said, "let them solve your parents'' problems. Your mother loves you very much."


    "No way." Lu sichen sniffed and said, "uncle Liu, don''t cheat me."

 Chapter 3159

    "Uncle Liu has been around your mother for more than ten years. When did he cheat you?" Brother Liu said with a smile and sat down with Lu sichen on the side of the road.


    "But I don''t understand. Great aunt and great uncle are fine now. My father doesn''t like great aunt for a long time." Lu sichen said in a dull voice, "and these years, my father has been running all over the world for my mother. Why is my mother so cruel?"


    "Probably, people who study art are hypocritical." Brother Liu reached out and touched Lu sichen''s head. "In fact, your mother cares so much about your father''s love for others because she loves your father too much."


    Lu sichen pursed his lips. "Uncle Liu, can you help me help them?" Lu sichen asked in a low voice.


    "If we outsiders can help, you are the best adhesive, but now obviously you are useless." Brother Liu sighed and said, "no one can untie your mother''s heart knot except your father."


    "What kind of knot is that? Can''t I untie it?" Lu sichen said eagerly.


    Brother Liu shakes his head. He is also curious, but Tan Chenxiao has never said it, but he knows that Lu Qichuan is in Tan Chenxiao''s heart. Otherwise, there are so many men pursuing her these years, why doesn''t she take a look at them.


    Even in the painting, the shadow of Lu Qichuan can be seen more or less.


    Lu sichen held his chin in one hand. "I don''t think my mother loves me at all."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. She hates the things your father gave her. She knows you picked them, but she still keeps them?"


    "Really?" When Lu sichen heard this, he was happy again.


    Liu Ge looked at the happy Lu sichen, sometimes feel that Tan Chenxiao really owe the child too much, as long as a little thing she will be very happy.


    The parents on the stall are also guilty.


    Tan Chenxiao to the hospital, 12-year-old chuluo one is still in the hospital, jumping up and down refused to bandage the wound, called to let others that driver to apologize to her.


    Tan Chenxiao reached out and pinched his forehead, "one by one."


    "Shifu, look at my leg. My mom is not distressed to see it. I won''t apologize if this person bumps me." Chuluo a cry, also let Tan Chenxiao look at her leg was hit out of scars.


    It''s scabby. It''s skin trauma.


    Just Tan Chenxiao looking at, eyes suddenly Sen a few minutes.


    "Mommy, Mommy, I rolled down the stairs today. It''s Gu Xicheng''s fault. Look at my legs." Little Lu sichen shows Tan Chenxiao her leg with gauze in the video.


    "Sichen, Mommy is busy. Can I call you later?"


    "Well, Mommy, I don''t really hurt that much." The little girl just wants to get mommy''s attention, but Mommy is always so busy


    Tan Chenxiao looks down at the wound on Chu Luo''s leg, and suddenly tears fall.


    Chu Luoyi


    Ah? Why do you cry?


    "Shifu, I''m pretending. It''s not that serious." Chuluo said in a hurry, "master, don''t cry. I''m really pretending."


    Tan Chenxiao hand wipe tears, "first the wound treatment, while the infection, the problem is bigger."


    "Oh." Chuluo now dare not continue to skin, sit down to let the nurse sister to help her deal with the wound.


    "Master, are you in a bad mood?" Chuluo asked in a low voice. She was not blind. She could see that Shifu was in a bad mood.

 Chapter 3160

    Chuluo didn''t get an answer. He turned his mouth, took his cell phone, and then opened a video to say, "Mommy, Mommy, look at your baby daughter''s leg. It hurts so much."


    The woman on the other side of the video, wearing a white coat, looks like she is in the corridor of the hospital. At this moment, she puts her hand in the pocket of the white coat. She is the mother of chuluoyi, the honorary president of Chushi group''s Hospital in a city, and the president''s wife of Chushi group.


    "Skin trauma, what is it called? When I''m your daddy? And I love you? " Shui Anluo chuckled.


    "Mommy, I''m your only precious daughter. Won''t your conscience hurt like this?" Chuluo continues to act coquettishly with her mobile phone in her arms.


    "Conscience, does not exist?" Shuianluo light mouth, back to his office, the mobile phone to the man sitting on the sofa to see the document, "your girl sold miserably?"


    "Mommy, I''m hurt. I''m hurt. I''m not miserable." Chulo cried out.


    Tan Chenxiao looked at the excited little girl, only feel the position of the chest was hard to grasp, she directly turned and went out.


    When sichen is coquettish with her, she is always too busy to send her out. Now, she envies shuianluo. What she envies is not that she has a husband who loves her, but a daughter who can coquettish with her.


    She did, but she lost it.


    Moreover, it can never be found again.


    Tan Chenxiao reaches out his hand and takes out the necklace. The mother Penguin opens a wing to protect the little penguin below.


    But she has never protected sichen or her own daughter.


    Is her insistence wrong?


    But Lu Qichuan didn''t love her. She couldn''t be with him for the sake of her children.


    He loves Ye Yuwei all the time.


    "In a few years, when mom finishes all her dreams, mom will bring you back." Tan Chenxiao holds the pendant and promises in a low voice.


    "Master, what are you talking about? Who are you bringing back? " Chuluo jumps over one by one and asks curiously.


    Tan Chenxiao put away the necklace and looked back at Chu Luoyi, "it''s nothing. I''ll send you back to a city first, otherwise it''s not good to tell your father."


    As soon as Chu Luo curled his lips, he felt that the master who came to win the prize was curious.


    Lu Qichuan takes Lu sichen back to city B, and Tan Chenxiao takes chuluo back to city A.


    Lu sichen is glum head down, Lu Qichuan side to see the new case documents, while holding the daughter''s hand, "sorry."


    "Dad, can''t you apologize to mom?" Lu sichen said in a dull voice.


    Lu Qichuan has no choice but to smile, he has been apologizing, but Tan Chenxiao is not likely to listen, "but you have to believe that mom and Dad love you."


    "I --"


    "Wow, master, hurry up, it''s too late." Chulo, sitting in the luggage cart, yelled.


    Because of this sharp voice, Lu sichen turned around and saw Tan Chenxiao who was passing by with his luggage cart.


    It''s just the little girl smiling around her, the little girl she comforted in a soft voice, not her.


    Lu Qichuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The little girl he knew was the apple of Chu''s eye in a city, but Tan Chenxiao''s doing so was too much, at least for her daughter.


    When entering the ticket gate, brother Liu suddenly patted Tan Chenxiao''s clothes and asked her to look back.


    Tan Chenxiao turns around and just bumps into her daughter''s eyes.

 Chapter 3161

    Tan Chenxiao''s heart moved, and the pain was severe.


    "Master, what are you looking at? Let''s go. It''s too late. " Chuluo said, along with Tan Chenxiao''s eyes looked in the past, eh, a beautiful little sister, and a beautiful uncle.


    Tan Chenxiao mood some can''t say of chaos, directly turned to go in.


    Lu sichen suddenly turned around and wanted to find a hole in her clothes. She hated the little girl, especially the girl.


    Lu Qichuan put his hand around his daughter and gave her a kiss on her forehead. "We''re going."


    "I hate mom. I don''t want mom anymore." Lu sichen spoke in a dull voice.


    Lu Qichuan patted his daughter on the shoulder and took her up.


    Tan Chenxiao didn''t know why she wanted to escape until she got on the plane. Maybe it was the hatred in her daughter''s eyes or something else.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Chuluo A and water Anluo contact, let her mom to the airport to meet her, but back to see Tan Chenxiao in a daze.


    "Nothing." Tan Chenxiao looks back and reaches for Chu Luoyi''s head.


    "Master doesn''t need to take me back. My mother will pick me up at the airport." Chuluo looked at Tan Chenxiao with his little head up, then shook his mobile phone in his hand, "my mom knows I''m going back, so she will wait for me at the airport."


    Tan Chenxiao slightly hook lips, "how do you know?"


    "Because I''m her baby daughter. I''m her little angel. My mother loves me the most." Chuluo said with a smile.


    "One by one, there are still some things I can''t go back with you." Tan Chenxiao said suddenly.


    Chu Luoyi


    Ah?


    She''s just talking. How can master take it seriously?


    "Well, master, just go and do your own business." Chuluo a crispy mouth, bow in the power off before sending a message, to her little boyfriend online love.


    Tan Chenxiao nods, takes his bag down, tells brother Liu to take care of little chuluo, and runs down before the plane takes off.


    "Uncle Liu, what did master do?" Chu Luo a curious mouth asks a way.


    "It''s probably a very important thing." Brother Liu said, motioning for her to sit down.


    Xiao sichen is not as lucky as the little princess. Her father loves her mother. She has two brothers who treat her as a baby. She is also a cheerful genius. This girl has been a winner since she was born.


    When Tan Chenxiao returned to the hall, the flight to B city had already taken off. She ran to the ticket office and asked eagerly, "what''s the earliest time for the next flight to B city?"


    Her daughter''s eyes are too firm, so she can''t keep calm now.


    "Three hours later."


    Three hours. There''s still time.


    Tan Chenxiao looks back at the plane taking off outside, and his confused thoughts can''t find a breakthrough.


    Lu sichen went home with Lu Qichuan. He was happy, but now he can''t be happy any more.


    "Dad, I''m so tired. I''ll go to bed first." Lu sichen said in a muffled voice and went straight upstairs.


    Lu Qichuan looks up at his daughter''s back upstairs, but shakes his head. He still hates Tan Chenxiao and her unfeeling love for her daughter.


    Recently, many things have happened to Gu''s family. Yu Jiangqing is still in Linshi and has not come back. He himself has a lot of things to do, and there is nothing that makes people feel like a stop.

 Chapter 3162

    "Third uncle." Gu Xicheng came in and cried.


    Lu Qichuan looked back at the people who came in and sat down on the sofa. "Are you back?"


    Gu Xicheng nodded and put his lunch box on the table. "My mother said that when you came back today, you probably didn''t have dinner with sichen. Let me send it to you."


    Lu Qichuan stretched out his hand and pinched his forehead. "What''s going on in the west?"


    Gu Xicheng just came back from the army. When Xixi had an accident, he was not there. After he came back, he was very angry because of the incident. Unfortunately, Xixi was going to follow yuan Mo and even told him not to look into the incident any more.


    "I''ve arrived in Hainan with Yuan mo. it''s all arranged. Uncle, you can have dinner first. I''ll go back first." Gu Xicheng said and turned to leave.


    But before he went out, Lu sichen ran down like a gust of wind, picked up his lunch box and threw it directly on the ground, then ran back quickly.


    "Sichen." Lu Qichuan opened his mouth in a deep voice, and there was a huge sound of slamming the door upstairs.


    Gu Xicheng


    "Sichen is not in a good mood today. Don''t tell your mother about it when you go back." Lu Qichuan said, bending over to pick up the lunch box that had been left on the ground.


    Gu Xicheng can probably understand that every time he goes to see Tan Chenxiao, Lu sichen is happy and comes back angry, especially when his misunderstanding of his mother is the most serious.


    Gu Xicheng bent down to help Lu Qichuan pick up the lunch box, "the third uncle, the third aunt''s business --"


    "It''s nothing to do with your mother. It''s our own business." Lu Qichuan said, put away the lunch box, "there is no feeling is related to a third person, she hated, but me."


    Gu Xicheng didn''t understand their feelings, and it was inconvenient for him to interfere in the feelings of the elders. He looked up and said, "I''ll go back first. Maybe she doesn''t want to see me today."


    "Well, don''t tell your mother about it." Lu Qichuan once again explained.


    "Good." Gu Xicheng opened his mouth, put the lunch box on the table again, and then turned to leave.


    But when he came to the door, he looked back at Lu Qichuan, "by the way, my girlfriend said, if you have the rest of your life, you will be treated like a bird in a blue moon."


    Lu Qichuan laughed directly, "your 11-year-old girl friend can see through."


    Gu Xicheng shrugs slightly. The little girl is more transparent than them. If he hadn''t seen her send a cake for her 12th birthday, he would have doubted whether his little girl friend from a floating bottle was really only 12 years old.


    If you have the rest of your life.


    Yes, or not.


    Tan Chenxiao, is it the rest of his life?


    Only when you have the rest of your life can you treat each other.


    Tan Chenxiao came back three hours late. She is no stranger to Lu Qichuan''s home, although she never came back all the year round.


    When Tan Chenxiao pressed the doorbell, the servant came back and opened the door


    The servant has been in the Lu family for many years. Although Miss Tan and Lu Shao have not married yet, they are sichen''s mother after all. They are also used to calling their wives.


    "Where''s sichen?" Tan Chenxiao asked eagerly.


    "The young lady went to bed when she came back. She hasn''t woken up yet." The servant said, Tan Chenxiao has entered the house, welcomed the downstairs Lu Qichuan, "I want to take sichen away."


    To get to the point, there is no procrastination.


    "Take it away?" Lu Qichuan sneered.

 Chapter 3163

    Lu Qichuan step by step down the stairs, approached Tan Chenxiao, "what do you think of me as Lu Qichuan''s daughter? Lose it if you want, take it if you want? "


    "I don''t want to talk to you. I want to take her away." Tan Chenxiao''s temper is obviously not very good, even with anger inside.


    Lu Qichuan stretched out his hand and grabbed Tan Chenxiao, who was going upstairs. "Is it not enough for you to hurt her? Tan Chenxiao, even if I did something to hurt you, do you need to hurt her like this? Because she''s my daughter? "


    Tan Chenxiao is held and looks back at Lu Qichuan.


    "But don''t forget, she''s your daughter, too." Every word, Lu Qichuan''s strength of holding her wrist almost abolished her hand for holding the paintbrush. "You are the most selfish person I have ever met. In this case, I don''t need you to repay me. I''d rather you didn''t give birth to her."


    Tan Chenxiao deep breathing, can not help but the sour tip of the nose, she took several deep breaths, finally shook off Lu Qichuan''s hand, "from beginning to end, I''m sorry, only think morning, even if to blame, only she has the right to blame me, I never owe you anything."


    "You hate me so much because of what happened that night?" Lu Qichuan''s voice is thin and cool.


    Tan Chenxiao pursed her lips and clenched her hands. "Yes, just because of what happened that night, I was so mean. I tell you, what happened that night, I will never forgive you in my life, never."


    "Tan Chenxiao, how about you?"


    "I''m going to take sichen away. Whether you agree or not, I''ll take her --"


    "I''m not going with you."


    Lu sichen''s cold voice came down from the building. She was standing at the top of the stairs with a teddy bear in her arms. She just looked at Tan Chenxiao''s eyes, no longer excited and cautious, but without any feelings inside.


    "Sichen." Tan Chenxiao said.


    "From childhood to adulthood, when I was sick, my father kept watch on me all night. You and I were always busy. When you said to contact me later, I kept holding my mobile phone. I didn''t sleep waiting for you, but you never took the initiative to contact me; My parents'' meeting will always be my dad. People ask me, what about your mother? I pointed to your poster and told them that it was my mother, but no one believed it. I told myself that it was because they were jealous of my mother. Later, I learned that they just thought I was stupid. I was a child without a mother; Xixi is injured. My uncle''s family has been holding and coaxing me. You are still busy. I dare not let you worry. I said I''m ok. You don''t know. I was in agony at that time. "


    Lu sichen yells and throws the doll bear down. The bear rolls down the steps and lands at Tan Chenxiao''s feet.


    "Yesterday was my birthday, my 18th birthday. I just want to have dinner with you and dad. Is that too much?" Lu sichen said more and more excitedly, "my father and I make trouble, but we try our best to be good in front of you. I just want you to have a look more. Why is it so difficult?"


    Tan Chenxiao''s tears fall into a line, want to say what, sore throat can''t make a sound at all.


    "It''s my eighth birthday present. You come back and take me out to buy it. I''ll give it back to you. You don''t have to be embarrassed. I won''t pester you any more. I won''t pester you no matter you hate my father or me." Lu sichen said, turning back.

 Chapter 3164

    "Sichen." Tan Chenxiao staggers and catches up, but Lu sichen has closed the door. She reaches out and taps the door. "Sichen, listen to me."


    "You go, you go, I don''t want to see you again." Lu sichen sat on the ground sliding against the door, and his voice had become hysterical.


    Airport scene, destroyed all her self deception, the little girl, so easy to get what she did not want.


    She thought that her mother was the same to everyone, but today she knew that she would be good to other children, but that person was not her, not her daughter.


    All self deception at that moment was actually destroyed, she has been endure, endure not to let father know, but this moment, see Tan Chenxiao, she can''t help it any more.


    Tan Chenxiao patted the door and slowly sat down at the door.


    How could she hate her? This is her daughter born in October.


    Lu Qichuan went upstairs and looked at Tan Chenxiao, who was crying at the door. "I''ll give you the freedom you want. From now on, I won''t go to you or take sichen to you. We have nothing to do with each other."


    After all, she''s not the rest of her life.


    Tan Chenxiao''s hand fell on the door and then slowly got up. She wiped her tears with one hand and looked back at Lu Qichuan. "You never know what happened that night; You never know, I call every day should not, call the disaster that does not work is you bring me; Do you know why I don''t even want to see her? Because she''s so much like you, because I hate you. "


    Tan Chenxiao said, slowly down the stairs, picked up the bear that fell on the steps, held in his arms and left here.


    When Tan Chenxiao leaves Lu''s home, the door of Lu sichen''s bedroom is suddenly opened. She chases to the stairway and looks at the closed door, crying even more.


    Gone, really gone, just gone.


    Why don''t you coax her more?


    Tan Chenxiao left the Lu family, still holding the bear in his hand.


    "Mom, mom, I want that." Eight year old Xiao sichen excitedly leads the expressionless Tan Chenxiao and points to the bear in the counter.


    Tan Chenxiao looked up and asked the lady at the counter to take it out, then handed it to Lu sichen.


    Lu sichen excitedly took it, "thank you, mom. If dad is here, I can show my dad the birthday present my mom gave me."


    Tan Chenxiao still didn''t speak, just looking at her daughter excited.


    "Dad, Dad --" Lu sichen saw Lu Qichuan coming not far away and ran excitedly. Then he was picked up by Lu Qichuan. "Look, Dad, the birthday present my mother gave me."


    Lu Qichuan looked down at the puppet bear in her hand and touched her little head.


    "It''s really my mother --" Xiao sichen said haughtily, looking back, but there was no shadow of Tan Chenxiao, "where''s my mother?"


    Tan Chenxiao kneels on the ground with a bear in her arms, her voice trembling.


    A paper towel suddenly appeared in front of her, and she was lifted up the next second.


    Tan Chenxiao looked up and saw Ye Yuwei with caring eyes. She reached for the tissue and whispered, "thank you."


    Ye Yuwei supported her and sat down on one side of the bench. "Why embarrass yourself and them?"


    "I owe sichen. Maybe it''s not clear in my life. In this case, let her hate me." Tan Chenxiao holds bear tightly and wants to draw her daughter''s temperature from it.

 Chapter 3165

    Ye Yuwei sat with her, "do you still hate me so much?"


    "I''ve never hated you. If I have, it''s probably jealousy." Tan Chenxiao said, looking at Ye Yuwei, "just think of those things, I have no way to forgive him, associated, I even think of the morning do not dare to see."


    Ye Yuwei put her hand around Tan Chenxiao, "but if some things don''t come out, they may lose more."


    She''s had a taste of that, hasn''t she?


    "Or, you should tell him." Ye Yuwei said again, "it''s because of him. Even if you want to atone, it should be him who atones, not you who are so embarrassed."


    Tan Chenxiao shakes his head and leans on Ye Yuwei''s shoulder. "I don''t want to mention it any more. I just want him not to appear in front of me all my life."


    What else did ye Yuwei want to say? In the end, she just sighed.


    "I remember the first time we met, I took them with me, and you took sichen, because we were all Chinese, we warmed each other in the street of that foreign country." Ye Yuwei chuckles.


    "Yes, I didn''t know who you were at that time. It was probably the happiest time for us." Referring to those past events, Tan Chenxiao''s mood was finally rescued from the low pressure.


    They looked up at the sky with stars.


    "If only we could go back to that time." Tan Chenxiao said in a low voice, "I didn''t send sichen back, neither did you."


    If so, their housekeeper may be really crazy.


    "In fact, sichen really cares about you as a mother." Ye Yuwei looks down at Tan Chenxiao.


    Tan Chenxiao reached out and touched her necklace. She knew, she always knew, that she was sorry for her daughter and couldn''t get out of the shadow of that incident, which was the shadow of her doom when she was 18 years old.


    It took her 18 years to lose her daughter, but she still didn''t dare to face it.


    Ye Yuwei increased the strength of her subordinates and calmed her slightly trembling body.


    "I may have to go for a while, sichen," Tan Chenxiao said, looking up at the direction of the family. "You can take care of me more. She''s a little grumpy, but she''s not --"


    "Chenxiao."


    "I know what you want to say. I''m in a very bad mood now. I''m afraid I''ll be crazy one day when I face Lu Qichuan." Tan Chenxiao said in a deep voice.


    What else did ye Yuwei want to say? In the end, she just sighed.


    "Shall I go out with you?" Ye Yuwei asked.


    "No, I''m afraid Gu will kill me, so I''ll stay in the mountains for a while." Tan Chenxiao said, holding Ye Yuwei''s hand, "the child sometimes speaks directly. I know she misunderstood you, too. I apologize for her."


    "The past is over. I like the child sichen very much. I hope she will be with us in Xicheng. I tell you, I regret it now. Why did I ask him to use a drifting bottle to find his daughter-in-law? Did you really catch one? Is the world mysterious? "


    They sat chatting for a while, and ye Yuwei took Tan Chenxiao out for a ride.


    After Tan Chenxiao got on the bus, he looked up at Ye Yuwei, "sichen will trouble you."


    "Anyway, I''ll wait for you to come back." Ye Yuwei said.


    Tan Chenxiao did not promise anything, holding Lu sichen left the bear left here.

 Chapter 3166

    After the car disappeared, ye Yuwei sighed and turned back, only to see Lu Qichuan standing at the door.


    Ye Yuwei


    "What were you talking about?" Lu Qichuan asked.


    "It''s nothing. I met you. I''ll talk to you by the way." Ye Yuwei said, over Lu Qichuan will go back.


    Lu Qichuan reached for ye Yuwei''s wrist and said, "I want to know."


    Ye Yuwei stops and looks back at Lu Qichuan. Lu Qichuan also turns around and looks at each other face to face.


    "What do you want to know?" Ye Yuwei looks directly at Lu Qichuan. In the final analysis, she is an outsider, but a crucial outsider.


    "Yuwei, you know what I mean. You and she are friends." Lu Qichuan speaks frankly. If it''s really just because he regards Tan Chenxiao as ye Yuwei, Tan Chenxiao won''t be angry for so long and will not continue to be friends with Ye Yuwei.


    He can confirm that ye Yuwei is her only friend and the only one she admits.


    Ye Yuwei sighed and watched Lu Qichuan release her arm. "Since you know there are things you don''t know, why do you treat her like that?"


    When ye Yuwei finished, Lu Qichuan took a deep breath, but he still couldn''t spit out the breath from his chest, "so I deserve to be cheated and resented, right?"


    "Who is that?" Gu juixi came over and pulled Ye Yuwei to his back. He looked at Lu Qichuan with a deep face, "can''t you say something well?"


    Ye Yuwei


    Looking at Gu juixi, Lu Qichuan seemed to realize that he was not in the right mood. "I''m sorry."


    Ye Yuwei didn''t get angry because of his sudden emotion. She reached out and patted Gu JieXi on the arm. "In fact, there''s something I don''t understand. Do you like her?"


    Do you like her?


    Lu Qichuan''s anger is like a ball, which is directly pierced by Ye Yuwei''s words.


    "If you don''t like her, why do you keep pestering her? All you have is a daughter. " Ye Yuwei said again, "excluding sichen, ask yourself, do you like her? If you''re really sure, you might as well come to me Ye Yuwei said, directly pulling Gu JieXi back.


    In the dark, Lu Qichuan stood alone and did not move.


    Forget sichen, does he like Tan Chenxiao?


    It should be, like it.


    In his life, he loved a woman named Ye Yuwei.


    There was a woman named Tan Chenxiao.


    But the love for ye Yuwei ends at the moment when she can die for Gu JieXi. What about Tan Chenxiao? Because she is the mother of her children, so more than ten years like a day, he never thought of other women, because his children have a mother.


    It seems to have become a problem.


    After Lu Qichuan went back, Lu sichen had packed his luggage. Lu Qichuan frowned, "what are you going to do?"


    "Live in school. I''ll live in school later." Lu sichen''s eyes were still red when he cried, and his words were angry. "Anyway, it''s also because mom doesn''t want dad, it doesn''t hurt."


    "What nonsense?" Lu Qichuan reached for her suitcase and said, "if you want to go to school for a period of time, dad doesn''t mind. If you want to be angry with Dad, dad doesn''t mind. But when does Dad stop hurting you?"


    "Then why haven''t you chased mom back?" Lu sichen retorts directly.

 Chapter 3167

    A heart attack.


    "Well, dad is a liar." Lu sichen said, dragging his suitcase to leave.


    Lu Qichuan chases back and reaches for her suitcase.


    "I''m going to live in school." Cried Lu sichen.


    "I''ll take you there. How can you get there so late?" Lu Qichuan said, picked up her suitcase and went straight out.


    Lu sichen


    What the hell is this, dad?


    She might have a fake dad.


    When Lu Qichuan sent Lu sichen to school, he still explained that it was not too much to live with people in the dormitory, and it was inevitable that there would be conflicts when people lived together. They could not fight as often as they did when they were young.


    Lu sichen listens, but he doesn''t know if he''s listening.


    To the school, Lu Qichuan sent her to the dormitory downstairs, because it is evening, he is not very convenient to go in, can only put the luggage on the ground, stretched out his hand for her clothes, "Dad also want to go out for a period of time, you listen to me, something call me."


    Lu sichen looked down at his toes and put his hands behind him.


    Lu Qichuan put his hand into his daughter''s arms and gave her a kiss on her forehead. "Dad promised you everything you want."


    Lu sichen reached for Lu Qichuan''s clothes and sucked his nose.


    "Go up, your classmates will come down to pick you up." Lu Qichuan looks at the three girls coming out from behind. Tan Chenxiao originally had a dormitory, but because she didn''t like it very much, she always lived at home.


    "Hello, uncle Lu." Three girls said hello cleverly. One of them dragged her roommate excitedly. She finally met Lu sanshao, a real person.


    Lu Qichuan nodded slightly and rubbed Lu sichen''s head again. "Dad has gone back."


    Lu sichen nodded and watched Lu Qichuan get on the bus. "Drive slowly on the road." Lu sichen said hastily, watching Lu Qichuan leave.


    "Ah - Lu sichen, how can your father be so handsome? God, is your father more handsome than our school grass? "


    Lu sichen haughtily raised his neck, "of course, my father is the most handsome."


    After driving away from school, Lu Qichuan reached out and turned on the Bluetooth headset. "Sydney, I''ll cancel my trip for the next three months, and then I''ll hand over the next few lawsuits to Lao Liu."


    "But Mr. Lu"


    Lu Qichuan didn''t wait for the people over there to finish, so he hung up directly.


    Instead of going home, Lu Qichuan drove out of city B.


    In Gu Yuan, ye Yuwei stood at the window and looked at the light that had not been lit. After Gu juixi came out of the bath, she looked back at him and said, "brother Lu is out."


    "What do you care so much about?" Gu JieXi was dissatisfied and said, "how old is he? You care about everything? "


    Ye Yuwei secretly rolled her eyes and went to take a hair dryer to help him blow his hair. "If I were Chen Xiao, I would have died that year."


    "You''re not her. Don''t talk nonsense." Gu juixi interrupted her in a deep voice, and would never let her go through those things, otherwise he would not have abandoned those women in those years.


    "If, if, do you understand?" Ye Yuwei is crazy.


    "I don''t understand. I''m in a bad mood recently. Don''t mess with me, if not." Gu juixi replied to her without hesitation.


    Ye Yuwei


    Is she in a bad mood recently?


    Not only because of Lu Qichuan, but also because of his daughter.

 Chapter 3168

    Ye Yuwei helped him dry his head, and then went to put down the hair dryer. "I''m not at ease now that Xixi is in Hainan with Yuan Mo, but why does the child have to go so far with Yuan Mo?"


    "If you love to go, you''d better not come back all your life." Gu juixi finished and lay down on the bed. He was an old father who was angry with his daughter.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t know if she should be happy. Her daughter won''t compete with her, or should she say that this man is deceiving herself.


    "I always feel uneasy when something happens to Xixi''s elevator. If yuan Mo can do this, I can understand what he''s doing, just --"


    "When you think your daughter doesn''t know anything, she says she won''t let you check, except for yuan Mo, why else?" Gu JieXi sneered, "I tell you, your daughter is a white eyed wolf."


    Ye Yuwei


    Now she''s her daughter. She''s not the one who has been the little princess these years.


    "You almost killed yuan mo." Ye Yuwei said reproachfully.


    "If he didn''t have such a hard mouth, I wouldn''t have let him take Sisi away." Gu juixi said, and suddenly sat up, looking at Ye Yuwei sitting beside him, "where''s Xi City?"


    "In his room, what are you going to do?" Ye Yuwei looked at Gu juixi who got up and quickly reached out to hold him, "he just came back, you let him have a good rest, what do you want to do with him?"


    "Rest what? I think he''s in good spirits. " Gu juixi said, directly left Ye Yuwei and went out.


    In the next room, Gu Xicheng is sitting on the bed, chatting with people with his mobile phone.


    [Luo Shen: look, you see, I''m seriously hurt. I''m still a poor girl who is not loved by mommy.


    ...: How did it hurt?


    Luoshen: an American bumped into me, but he didn''t apologize. It was too much.


    Luoshen: furious ¡¤ jpg


    ...: don''t touch the water, and you are too thin


    That white tender, and oneself a hand can hold still have spare crus, how to look at all let a person feel frightened.


    His little girl friend is really small.


    So it''s true that my mother has been abusing me all the time.


    ¡­¡­£º¡­¡­


    Luoshen: seriously, you don''t know how pathetic I am.


    ...: I''m on vacation. I''m going to see you?


    Luoshen: No, no, online love is very good. You will die when you see the light.


    ...: you die or I die?


    Luoshen: of course it''s you. After all, you belong to abducting underage gifted girls.


    ...: hahaha, if you come back to China, have a rest early. It''s getting late. Don''t touch the wound with water


    Gu Xicheng had just finished his sentence when he heard a knock at the door.


    [...: go to sleep. My father came to see me.


    ...: good night, JPG]


    After Gu Xicheng finished, he put down his mobile phone and opened the door. Looking at the person at the door, he said, "Dad, don''t you have a rest?"


    Ye Yuwei stretched out her hand and tugged at Gu juixi, "your father has a draught, you go to bed early."


    "What does he sleep for? Are you still abducting underage children? " Gu juixi said and pushed the door open.


    Ye Yuwei raises her foot and wants to kick it.


    Gu Xicheng reached out and touched the tip of his nose. He wanted to laugh, but he held back. Looking back, he reached out and picked up Gu juexi''s mobile phone. "Dad, privacy."


    "Privacy with your dad?" Gu juexi said, throwing his cell phone to him directly, "what I asked you to check?"

 Chapter 3169

    Gu Xicheng closed the door after ye Yuwei came in. He followed Ye Yuwei and reached for Gu JieXi''s cell phone. "Xixi called me today. She didn''t want me to check. I promised her."


    Gu juixi said, "for a man, she is really promising."


    "Since it''s Sisi''s meaning, you''d better comply with her. It''s rare for her to make such a serious request. As long as she is no longer in danger, that''s enough." Gu Xicheng, who was eager to love her sister, said, "since this matter has something to do with Yuan Mo, I believe yuan Mo will solve it, and if those people still appear, I will do it without you saying." Gu Xicheng clenched his hand. How could he allow others to hurt his sister.


    Next time, even if it''s yuan Mo, he won''t agree.


    After Gu Xicheng finished, he looked back at Ye Yuwei and asked: what''s wrong with my dad?


    Ye Yuwei: menopause!


    Gu Xicheng nodded clearly. No wonder.


    The menopause that his dear mommy didn''t have turned out to be his daddy.


    "What are you two doing?" Gu juixi looked at them coolly.


    Ye Yuwei took Gu juixi by the wrist and said, "let''s go. Let Xi City have a rest. It''s rare for him to go home. He won''t stay for a few days. You can''t bother my son any more."


    "Good night, mom and dad." Gu Xicheng sent people to the door and said with a smile.


    "Ye Yuwei, get used to him. How old is he? You still get used to him."


    "I''m not used to my son. I''m used to you?"


    The noise is locked in the door, Gu Xicheng leaned against the door and raised his lips. It''s been more than ten years since they came back with mommy. Daddy and Mommy have been quarreling for more than ten years. In the past, it was daddy who was angry to explode, but now it''s more than mommy. Maybe this is life.


    This time, Xi Xi''s business is so big that Daddy can keep it down. He clearly knows that it''s all because of Mommy.


    Maybe that''s what he wanted.


    His little girl friend.


    [Luo Shen: ah, I can''t sleep. My mother wants to confiscate my mobile phone. Do you think my mother is jealous of my loveliness?


    ...: it''s late. You really should go to bed, kid.


    Luoshen: other people''s boyfriends are chatting with me all night. You actually want me to go to bed. Online love is really unreliable.


    ...: other people''s girlfriends are not children, so children should go to bed quickly.


    Luoshen: if life is just like seeing for the first time, my boyfriend should be invisible.


    ...: I''m talking nonsense again. Go to bed.


    Luoshen: it''s not easy for you to come back. I don''t know when I''m going to chat with you next time.


    ...: little girl, I really doubt that you are only 12 years old?


    Luoshen: children who grow up eating dog food are more precocious


    Gu Xicheng chuckles. Isn''t he and Xixi children who grew up eating dog food? But Gu Xicheng can tell from his words that his little online girlfriend''s family is unusual, and his parents love him very much.


    And she''s right. He''s busy for half a year, and there''s no way to get back to him. It''s also rare that his little online girlfriend has been waiting for him.


    [...: How did the name change to Luoshen?


    Luoshen: because I am a god!


    ...: lost two words? Menstrual disease?


    Luoshen: ha ha ha ha ha¡ª¡ª


    Luoshen: looking left and right ¡¤ jpg


    Luoshen: mysterious ¡¤ jpg


    Luoshen: I tell you, actually I''m a dragon, which is the real dragon. Do you know?


    ...: I''m really going to sleep. I''m starting to talk nonsense.


    Luoshen: I didn''t believe my God''s words. I was scared to death that day.


    ...: Yes, you scared me to death, little dragon girl. Go to sleep and be obedient

 Chapter 3170

    Return the dragon?


    The little girl''s imagination is really rich.


    [Luo Shen: hum, you will regret if you don''t believe me.


    ...: believe you, believe you, really believe you.


    Luoshen: don''t be perfunctory. I don''t believe you.


    ...: children, are you so proud?


    Luoshen: of course, arrogance is our instinct as special creatures.


    Luoshen: but little brother, did you solve the problem of your uncle?


    ...: do you remember


    Gu Xicheng was a little shocked. After all, she told her about it half a year ago, but she didn''t expect to remember it so clearly.


    [Luoshen: Wai Wai ¡¤ JPG]


    Luoshen: you heartless man, people remember your things so clearly, but you treat me like this?


    Luoshen: thanks to the baby holding a mobile phone waiting for you every day, thanks to my heart to you so much.


    ...: card, the end of the story.


    Luoshen: it''s so bad for the baby - OK.


    So now tell me a story.


    ...: now I don''t know. Just now my third uncle and my third aunt quarreled fiercely. My third aunt has already left.


    Luoshen: it''s almost 20 years since I ran away from home. The most I can do is to go back.


    ...: so to speak.


    Luoshen: it''s really troublesome. My master is very strange recently. Why are adults so strange?


    ...: so if you don''t grow up, it won''t be strange.


    Luoshen: that''s no good. I have to grow up to beat my little brother


    Gu Xicheng stretched out his hand and pinched his forehead, the little girl.


    [Luo Shen: do you think your third uncle likes your third aunt?


    ...: probably, I like it.


    Luoshen: that''s over, the parties are not clear, but also want to let people know, know a P.


    ...: Xiaoxian daughter can''t swear.


    Luoshen: OK, I know.


    ¡­¡­£º¡­¡­¡¿


    It''s really a living treasure. He is the living treasure of Xi City.


    But she has a saying right, if even the parties are not clear about their own mind, how to let others understand his real ideas.


    He thought, this is also the main reason why the third aunt refused to come back.


    [...: will you go abroad soon?


    Luoshen: No, my master said he would stay in the mountains for a while, but he refused to take me. It''s too much.


    Luoshen: I feel that my master will be trapped by love, but she doesn''t have a lover?


    Luoshen: you are so strange.


    ...: your master, you often mention your master. What does your master do?


    Luoshen: my master is very powerful. Of course, I am more powerful than my master. Ha ha ha¡ª¡ª


    ...: Yes, you are the best, little dragon girl.


    Luoshen: you don''t have to tease me. I know you don''t believe me. Ah, my mom is going to hit me. I won''t talk to you anymore. I''m going to bed.


    ...: good night


    Gu Xicheng put down his mobile phone and held his nose. Maybe the world of children has always been so happy.


    But can the third uncle understand the truth that even children can understand?


    If the third uncle is not happy, his mother''s psychology will always have roots. He doesn''t want his mother to worry about it all the time.


    Gu Xicheng thought about it, reached for his mobile phone, and then sent out a text message.


    Lu Qichuan has now driven his car out of city B and has a look at the information he received.


    [Xi Cheng:


    Third uncle, my 12-year-old girlfriend asked me to tell you, if a person doesn''t know his heart clearly, why should he ask others to see what you are thinking in your heart

 Chapter 3171

    Lu Qichuan looks at this short message, can''t laugh or cry for a moment, so he doesn''t live as well as a 12-year-old girl?


    This little girl is also a magical existence, always able to say something they adults do not understand.


    He remembered that Gu Xicheng said that the little girl was a very thorough girl. He didn''t understand why a 12-year-old girl lived so thoroughly. Maybe it had something to do with her family.


    But he had to admit that every time the little girl said something, it would make people feel that it was irrefutable.


    Seeing his heart clearly, he did not see through his heart from the beginning to the end. That''s why he always revolved in his own world and even asked others to see through him.


    What are you look at?


    Is that a mess?


    [Third uncle:


    Help me to thank your 12-year-old girl friend


    Gu Xicheng looked at the reply and laughed. He could only help the third uncle. After all, he needed to do it by himself to see his heart clearly.


    Lu Qichuan drove the car all the way to the foot of a mountain, where the indigenous people are ethnic minorities.


    There are several cars in front of the B & B gate, which shows that they are all tourists.


    After Lu Qichuan stopped the car, he opened the door of the shop and went in. The shop owner quickly welcomed him out. "Mr. Lu, you''re here."


    The store owner, 57, is the first B & B house down the mountain. He is wearing Miao clothes and has a strong smile on his wrinkled face.


    "Come and stay for a while, Forrest. I''m going to disturb you." Lu Qichuan said in a low voice.


    "What did Mr. Lu say? Without Mr. Lu, our village would have been robbed long ago. How can the villagers live such a good life now? " A Fu Bo took Lu Qichuan upstairs. "Mr. Lu hasn''t been here for two years. Why didn''t he bring Xiao sichen this time?"


    "She goes to school." Lu Qichuan said.


    The second floor of B & B is a hotel model. There are about ten rooms on the first floor, and the third floor is the store''s own house. However, a Fu Bo will specially reserve a room with the best scenery for Lu Qichuan.


    A Fu Bo took Lu Qichuan to the third floor, "Mr. Lu has time to come with Xiao sichen. My old lady has been talking about that little girl."


    "Well, I''ll bring her when she''s off." Lu Qichuan opened his mouth and said, "just let a Fu Bo do his work. He''ll have a rest first.".


    A Fu Bo could see that Lu Qichuan was very tired, so he didn''t disturb him much. Instead, he closed the door and went out.


    Lu Qichuan took off his coat and left it on the bed. Then he went to the window and looked at the mountains outside. He really should stop and make his heart clear.


    Lu Qichuan thought, pulled his tie and turned back to bed to have a rest.


    At the same time, Tan Chenxiao carries a picture folder into the door of the B & B.


    Auntie a Fu looked up and saw Tan Chenxiao. She went out in a hurry and said, "do you want to stay?"


    Tan Chenxiao nodded slightly, took his ID card out, "time is uncertain, should live for a period of time, give me a room near the edge."


    Auntie Ah Fu nodded busily, "are you here to sketch? Many young people studying art come here all the year round to sketch. The scenery on the mountain is very good. It only takes an hour to get up from us. Tan Chenxiao, that''s a beautiful name. "


    "Thank you." Tan Chenxiao looked back at the outside, this time she is not to sketch, maybe just want to find a breakthrough in memory.

 Chapter 3172

    Aunt a Fu helped her arrange a room on the second floor closest to the inside. It was quiet and the environment was good.


    After thanking Tan Chenxiao, she carries her drawing board on her back to the second floor. After finding the room, she goes in and puts the drawing board on the bed. Looking at the layout of the room, it gives people a very warm feeling.


    Without the noise of the world, maybe this is what I want.


    Aunt a Fu sent fruit in, "it''s the off-season for tourism, and there are not many people coming, but the scenery on the mountain is the best at this time."


    Tan Chenxiao politely thanks and looks at aunt a Fu putting down the fruit.


    "People in your city live under great pressure. You can relax when you come out. You can come to me for anything. You''re welcome. There''s no extra charge." Aunt a Fu said with a smile.


    Tan Chenxiao thanks again. What she didn''t tell Auntie a Fu is that this is her hometown. She just followed her parents to B city when she was young.


    Her father was killed many years ago because he had a dispute with someone in the casino. At that time, it was Lu Qichuan who helped her deal with the matter. However, she did not feel sad, but felt relieved.


    Because it was Lu Qichuan, not her, who was implicated by her father.


    Aunt a Fu did not continue to disturb Tan Chenxiao, put down the fruit and left.


    Tan Chenxiao looked at the fruit on the table, took out the drawing board, then sat down on the tatami by the window and began to draw.


    It''s half finished. It''s Lu sichen.


    In her spare time, Tan Chenxiao painted her daughter the most. Sometimes, she was awakened by the nightmare in the middle of the night. She still painted her daughter. Only sichen could give her peace of mind.


    She reached for the necklace around her neck, her mouth slightly raised, and then she continued to describe the person on the canvas.


    Tan Chenxiao''s painting, painting to the sunset, small one called to ask where she is, she wants to come to her play.


    "I''m in the mountains. You don''t like this place."


    "I like it, master. Can you tell me where I am and I''ll go now?" Xiaoyi said immediately.


    Tan Chenxiao stretched out his hand and pinched his forehead, "master, have you finished your homework?"


    When it comes to this problem, the first child doesn''t talk. Ah, she just wants to go out to play because she doesn''t want to draw. Mommy goes to the hospital every day. Daddy doesn''t do his own work and follows mommy to the hospital all day. But she doesn''t do her normal work and no one is with her.


    "Master, if two people have a child, neither of them is married, and they don''t plan to find another man or woman, what are they thinking?" Xiao Yi suddenly asked.


    Tan Chenxiao face expression slowly stiff down, but soon returned to normal, "how suddenly asked? What does a child like you know? "


    "I just think it''s very strange about my boyfriend''s family. I think that Aunt must love that uncle very much. If she is for the sake of a woman with a child, why don''t she feel aggrieved to be with that uncle? So she''s definitely not the one who compromises for her children. In this case, if she doesn''t love that uncle, why don''t she go to the man she likes? " Small 11 a serious mouth said.


    Tan Chenxiao was a little more shocked, but she was sure that she didn''t know her private affairs.


    "Sometimes it''s not so easy for adults." Tan Chenxiao down in the heart of the startled, "you that love little boyfriend may be to tease you."

 Chapter 3173

    "It''s not that hard. If you don''t leave, you just like it." Xiaoyi said more and more naturally.


    This sentence, Tan Chenxiao speechless.


    "One by one, master has something to do. Go and finish the painting yourself." Tan Chenxiao said some eagerness, and even a sense of escape in it.


    Leave if you don''t like it.


    Xiao Yi''s voice still reverberated in her ears, but she never came near, did she?


    What''s more, how to leave.


    Downstairs, Lu Qichuan is having dinner with a Fu Bo''s family. A Fu Bo''s children are working in the county, and their little granddaughter and grandson are at home with their two elders.


    Lu Qichuan drinks with a Fubo, who talks to him about the changes over the years.


    "If it wasn''t for Mr. Lu back then, we didn''t know how many people were cheated, and we couldn''t live a good life now." A Fu Bo language with gratitude said, "you help us drive away the black heart business, help us open a B & B, this nearby family, in the tourist season, who is not making a pot of gold."


    Lu Qichuan smashed a mouthful of wine, some spicy, spicy throat pain, "now you and auntie Fu are still busy?"


    "Off season is enough for both of us. In peak season, their mother comes back to help. It''s no problem at all." While taking care of her little grandson for dinner, aunt a Fu said, "there is still a guest today, or I''ll ask her to come down for dinner."


    "Go, go, I think I''ll be hungry now." "Ah Fu Bo said, and asked his wife to call people quickly." he is a painter. He is supposed to come to paint from life. Most of the people here come to paint from life every year. "


    painter?


    Lu Qichuan looked up at a Fu Bo, and then felt that it was impossible. Just as a Fu Bo said, there are so many painters here every year, and how could she come here?


    "The scenery here is very good." Lu Qichuan echoed that if she could come back, she would like to be here.


    Aunt a Fu called Tan Chenxiao to come down for dinner. When Tan Chenxiao arrived at the second floor, she saw someone walking up to the third floor. She couldn''t help looking up and saw only a vague figure.


    Aunt a Fu followed her eyes and said, "it''s Mr. Lu who has had dinner."


    "Mr. Lu?" Tan Chenxiao followed aunt a Fu downstairs. When she heard this surname, she was stunned.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu is the benefactor of our whole village. He''s a barrister. He''s very powerful." Aunt a Fu said and took Tan Chenxiao into the restaurant.


    lawyer?


    Lu Qichuan?


    Tan Chenxiao thinks, but shakes her head again. Is she crazy? Why do you think of Lu Qichuan?


    How can Lu Qichuan be here.


    Lu Qichuan went back to her room upstairs, talked to her daughter on the phone and asked about her school.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine without you." Lu sichen hummed over the phone.


    The element of anger is obvious.


    Lu Qichuan stood by the window and looked down, "your grandfather Fu said, I miss you. Let me bring you here next time."


    "You went to grandfather Fu?" Lu sichen said hastily, "you don''t take me."


    "Next time Dad brings you here, let dad be alone this time." Lu Qichuan looked at the stars outside, but still could not calm down.


    The people over there suddenly quieted down and said with some caution, "Dad, I shouldn''t be angry that day, otherwise we can still be like before."

 Chapter 3174

    Because of his daughter''s care, Lu Qichuan felt as if he had been chopped down in his heart, and his blood was shining with pain.


    "Of course not." Lu Qichuan said, "don''t think so much. Dad will go back in a few days."


    "But Dad, are you sure you can figure it out? Why has mom refused to forgive you for so many years? " Lu sichen sent out his own question.


    Lu Qichuan can only remain silent.


    But in order not to go on like this, he must think clearly whether to continue or give up.


    At the end of the call with his daughter, Lu Qichuan picked up his clothes and went out.


    When he went down to the second floor, Lu Qichuan saw the figure of a painter who had turned around. Did he come to paint from life?


    Lu Qichuan shook his head and went downstairs to talk to a Fu Bo about going out for a walk. He would come back at about ten o''clock.


    Because it''s too late, Auntie Ah Fu, they have to wait for a long time to close.


    Not long after Lu Qichuan left, Tan Chenxiao came down with his picture album and said that he would go around and have a look at the night scenery.


    Looking at the people who went out, aunt a Fu murmured to herself, "Mr. Lu and this painter lady are very well matched."


    At the moment, a Fu Bo was settling the accounts. He heard aunt a Fu''s words and said, "no, I think Xiao sichen is similar to this painter lady."


    "Don''t you know that Miss painter is married? Otherwise, it can be made up. It''s not easy for Mr. Lu to take his daughter with him all these years. " Auntie Ah Fu sighed and said.


    The moonlight is beautiful, and the environment on the mountain has a special flavor at night. Tan Chenxiao finds a place with excellent vision, and then puts down her picture album.


    Lu Qichuan went up the mountain basically to empty himself, but he always had everyone''s words in his mind. Tan Chenxiao and ye Yuwei have a good relationship, but they only refuse to forgive themselves. Why?


    Maybe that''s the problem that''s stuck between them all these years.


    But ye Yuwei said that Tan Chenxiao did not say, and he even had no way to ask.


    "Boom"


    It''s thundering.


    Lu Qichuan looked up, looked down at the time, and hurried down the mountain.


    When Lu Qichuan ran back to the B & B, douda''s raindrops had already come down, and he was quite wet.


    "Mr. Lu, are you back?" Auntie Ah Fu said. Ah Fu had come out with a big umbrella and was about to go out.


    "What are you going to do, Forrest?"


    "That Miss painter has gone out too. She hasn''t come back yet. It''s raining so hard. Don''t worry about anything?" Aunt a Fu said anxiously.


    "The rain is too heavy. It''s hard to walk on the mountain road. Let me go and find out. What''s the name of that lady?" Lu Qichuan said, has taken the umbrella in the hands of a Fu Bo.


    "Tan, what''s Tan again? That''s a nice name. I''ll go and have a look." Aunt Ah Fu said, turning to see the name.


    "Tan Chenxiao." Lu Qichuan said suddenly.


    "Yes, that''s the name, Tan Chenxiao." Auntie a Fu said in a hurry, but Auntie a Fu''s voice had just dropped, and Lu Qichuan had turned around and ran out.


    Is it really that woman? Is that woman really here?


    Holding an umbrella, Lu Qichuan is looking for places with good sight. She comes here mostly for painting.


    "Tan Chenxiao, Tan Chenxiao"


    This name is really hard to remember, just as he couldn''t remember it at that time.


    "Tan Chenxiao."


    Except for the rainstorm, there was no response.


    After the thunder, Tan Chenxiao packed up and wanted to go back. Unexpectedly, the heavy rain was too anxious. When she went down the mountain, she just rolled down a slope. At this moment, her wrists were completely swollen, and she could not see clearly around her. Her instinctive fear made her hold her body tightly, and she did not dare to look up at everything around her.

 Chapter 3175

    It''s just like it was back then.


    "Tan Chenxiao, Tan Chenxiao"


    Familiar voice, as well as eager footsteps, Tan Chenxiao suddenly looked up, rain hit her simply can not open their eyes.


    Is it Lu Qichuan?


    "What are you? Do you really think that Lu Shao is Lu Shao''s woman who has been slept by Lu Shao? "


    "That''s what you look like. Isn''t your Kung Fu very good? Otherwise, how can Lu Shao leave after sleeping? "


    "Lu Shao plays with such goods. When he comes to a place like this, he really thinks he is noble. Sisters, take her naked and throw her out. In the back alley, there are many vagrants who rob Lu Shao recklessly. If you like men so much, we will help you."]


    "Don''t, don''t..." Tan Chenxiao forced to hold his head, mouth has been chanting words, was washed by the rainstorm body constantly shaking.


    "Tan Chenxiao"


    "No, no..."


    [in the dark alley, the tattered Tan Chenxiao is shivering in the corner, but the 18-year-old looks at the dark alley with unprecedented despair.


    There are tramps close, with a dirty smile, the hand fell on her white body, with the fear of topping.


    "Don''t, don''t touch me --" Tan Chenxiao screamed, "Master Lu, Master Lu, help me, help me."


    Dirty man with a full face obscene to tan Chenxiao pull out, she tried her best to struggle, but because there is no shelter body lost all the sense of security.


    "No, please don''t, let me go, let me go --" Tan Chenxiao cried, but how could the tramp let go of the delicious food.


    "The girls in there are valuable. You can send them to the door. Little sister, play with my brother for a while, and my brother will buy you clothes." When the tramp saw that no one could pull him out, he jumped on him.


    "Don''t --" Tan Chenxiao''s voice became sharper and sharper with overwhelming despair


    "Tan --" Lu Qichuan stepped on the board and looked down to see Tan Chenxiao''s drawing board and his daughter''s portrait, which was wet by the rain. He suddenly reached out and picked it up. "Tan Chenxiao, Tan Chenxiao --"


    "No, no --"


    The slight sound is like a drowning man calling for help.


    Lu Qichuan stopped to move forward, moved his ears and carefully identified the source of the sound.


    "No, please don''t --"


    Lu Qichuan looked back at one side of the slope, then put down the drawing board and slid down. As expected, he saw Tan Chenxiao in a huddle below.


    Lu Qichuan rushed over and held her shoulder, "Tan --"


    "Don''t, don''t touch me, don''t --" Tan Chenxiao suddenly screamed and pushed away the person in front of him, "don''t touch me, don''t touch me --"


    Lu Qichuan did not expect that Tan Chenxiao would suddenly say so strongly, so she was pushed to the ground, but now is not the key, the key is that Tan Chenxiao''s mood is not right.


    Lu Qichuan didn''t want to think why her emotion was so intense. Instead, he got up and held her shoulder again. He said in a deep voice, "Tan Chenxiao, it''s me, it''s me."


    Tan Chenxiao mood is still out of control, always calling don''t two words, she was scared.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right." Lu Qichuan said, holding people in his arms, "don''t be afraid, it''s OK."


    Tan Chenxiao''s body is shaking violently. Lu Qichuan thinks that she is frightened by the rainstorm.

 Chapter 3176

    Lu Qichuan patted her on the shoulder to calm her down.


    Tan Chenxiao holding his body, ear is his steady heartbeat, belongs to Lu Qichuan''s heartbeat.


    Lu Qichuan!


    Tan Chenxiao''s nerve was suddenly pulled, for a second, waiting for no response, Tan Chenxiao has raised his hand, hard hit Lu Qichuan''s face.


    Quick and accurate slap, with her 18 years of hate.


    Because of this slap, Lu Qichuan turned his head to one side. His cheek was numb with pain.


    Tan Chenxiao also lost all strength because of this slap, and fell on him. Lu Qichuan moved his face, and finally picked up Tan Chenxiao, picked up the umbrella on the ground, held her body with one hand, and carried her up.


    On the slope, Lu Qichuan picked up her drawing board, put it under her umbrella arm, and carried her down the mountain step by step.


    Tan Chenxiao is carried by Lu Qichuan. He is beaten, but he doesn''t say a word.


    [the suit coat falling from the sky falls on Tan Chenxiao''s head, and the next second is a man''s cry of pain.


    Tan Chenxiao as if caught the last straw in general, as far as possible with a suit coat will be completely wrapped.


    She looked up and saw the tall figure of the man, as well as the tramp who fell on the ground and covered his crotch.


    The man looked back, slightly stubble face can not cover up his handsome.


    This is¡ª¡ª


    Gu juixi.


    Gu juixi also looked like he had drunk. He glanced at the woman in the corner and then turned away.


    Tan Chenxiao looked at his back tremblingly, and his clothes were tight.


    "Not yet?" Gu juixi''s voice without any temperature suddenly sounded.


    Tan Chenxiao gets up in a hurry. Fortunately, Gu''s clothes are big enough for her to wrap her body.


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you," said Tan Chenxiao.


    Gu juixi looked down at Tan Chenxiao. "It''s a bit like her. He still can''t let go."


    Tan Chenxiao lives here, she?


    Does that mean the name he called at night?


    The woman named Ye Yuwei.


    She is very similar to the woman named Ye Yuwei, so¡ª¡ª


    Tan Chenxiao realized the despair from body to heart at that moment. In Lu Qichuan''s heart, she is just a substitute for ye Yuwei. If she gets it, she doesn''t need it, so she would rather leave her alone in that place.


    It turns out that her interest is just a joke


    "Do you have a heart?" Tan Chenxiao suddenly asked.


    It was raining hard, but Lu Qichuan could hear it clearly.


    Do you have a heart?


    Lu Qichuan also wants to ask, do you have a heart?


    Lu Qichuan went back with Tan Chenxiao on his back. Auntie a Fu quickly took the umbrella in Lu Qichuan''s hand, and Lu Qichuan carried her directly to the third floor. "Auntie a Fu, help me get some wine. She sprained her foot."


    "Okay, okay." Auntie a Fu answered and went to find the medicinal wine in a hurry.


    To the third floor room, Lu Qichuan carrying Tan Chenxiao went to the bathroom, and then put the person on the glass platform, reached for a towel to wrap the person, want to help her warm.


    Tan Chenxiao''s hair, wet by rain, is stuck on her face, with an obvious sense of mourning.


    "Lu Qichuan, do you have a heart?" Tan Chenxiao looked at the man in front of him who had been busy wiping his body and waiting to wash the towel with hot water. He asked again, "she and I are really like each other, but your heart falls on her."

 Chapter 3177

    Lu Qichuan slowed down and looked up at the waveless Tan Chenxiao, "who is she?"


    "Why do you know so well?" Tan Chenxiao talks and talks. There is no emotion in her voice.


    "I don''t know, Tan Chenxiao, you make it clear, how idle I am. For a stand in, I''ve been following you all over the world these years?" Lu Qichuan said, throwing the towel in his hand beside her.


    Tan Chenxiao closed her eyes, but quickly opened them, "double?"


    Aunt a Fu knocked on the door and came to deliver the medicine.


    After taking a deep breath, Lu Qichuan adjusted his mood, then turned to open the door and took the medicine. After thanking him, he let aunt a Fu rest early.


    Auntie a Fu looked at it uneasily, "is that Miss painter OK?"


    "It''s OK. I just sprained my foot. Aunt a Fu has a rest earlier." Lu Qichuan said, directly closed the door, went to the bathroom, bent over to put the towel in the hot water, and then took it out to cover her swollen ankle.


    Tan Chenxiao looks at the mirror and is carried out by Lu Qichuan and placed beside the bed. She looks down at the man kneeling on one knee to deal with his wrists. He is as gentle as ever, but his tenderness is poppy.


    If she can''t afford it, she doesn''t dare to take it.


    Tan Chenxiao''s ankles are badly swollen. Lu Qichuan rubs the medicinal wine hot after hot compress, and then covers her ankles, "you and she are not like at all."


    The ankle was baked with medicinal wine, and it didn''t seem to hurt so much.


    Lu Qichuan raised his head and looked down at Tan Chenxiao, who was still in a mess. "You never look like her."


    Tan Chenxiao suddenly feel funny, if not, how could he have saved her?


    If not, how could he recognize the wrong person, how could he call her by her name at that time, and how could he escape after waking up?


    Maybe I believe in it?


    Tan Chenxiao suddenly put his hand around Lu Qichuan''s neck, and then bent down to kiss his lips.


    Lu Qichuan


    The next second, Lu Qichuan got up directly and threw the man on the bed. Both of them were wet, and the bed was also wet.


    Lu Qichuan''s kisses, with eagerness, fell on her neck, leaving traces one by one.


    Tan Chenxiao''s hand fell on his shoulder, marking a red mark, body astringent hair pain, she reached out to hold Lu Qichuan''s cheek, do not know whether it is sweat or not wipe clean rain, "who am I?"


    Like a kind of obsession, she stubbornly wants an answer.


    "Tan Chenxiao." Lu Qichuan opened his mouth in a low voice, and his lips fell on her, "Tan Chenxiao."


    Tan Chenxiao let go, let him ask, even if it is to get the answer, it seems that it is not what he wants.


    He whispered her name, but he couldn''t get rid of that voice: Yuwei.


    More can''t wash away, he wake up after the eyes of consternation, as well as the back.


    The rainstorm outside the window did not stop all night, just like the man on the body.


    Sunrise East, Tan Chenxiao has been dressed, looking at the bed sleeping man.


    It turns out that emotion also has a shelf life. Even if I get the answer I want, I find that the shelf life has passed.


    She was not as happy as she had imagined, and even lost.


    Lu Qichuan, in your heart, there is a person who has never left. Her name is Ye Yuwei.

 Chapter 3178

    Lu Qichuan fell asleep in the afternoon. When he woke up, he subconsciously reached out and touched the position around him, which had no temperature for a long time.


    Lu Qichuan got up and pinched his sore forehead, looked at the direction of the bathroom, picked up one side of the clothes and put them on directly, "Tan Chenxiao, Chenxiao?" Lu Qichuan pushed open the door of the bathroom. It was empty.


    Lu Qichuan suddenly felt uneasy. He put on his clothes and opened the door and went out.


    Downstairs, aunt a Fu is checking in with new guests. Lu Qichuan directly asks, "aunt a Fu, have you seen Tan Chenxiao?"


    "Miss painter? I left this morning. " Said Aunt Ah Fu, and took the guest upstairs.


    I am leaving?


    Lu Qichuan stretched out his hand and pinched his eyebrows. Does this woman have to break back this game?


    Tan Chenxiao has already gone down the mountain and is waiting for the plane to take off at the airport.


    "Why, didn''t you go out to relax? Coming back so soon? " Brother Liu said with a smile.


    Tan Chenxiao stretched out her hand and pinched her forehead. Her body was still a little painful. The man didn''t look like a man in his late fifties. She said that she was afraid that some people believed in her thirties.


    "Before that painting was not finished, I went back to B city first. After meeting sichen, I went back." Tan Chenxiao said, took his sunglasses and got up to go to the gate.


    "OK, I''ll book the ticket for you first, but why are you in such a hurry to come back this time?"


    Tan Chenxiao looks down at the trace on his body, so can he not go?


    "Nothing. I''ll board first." Tan Chenxiao said, ending the call with brother Liu and entering the gate.


    After Lu Qichuan came out of the B & B, he called brother Liu directly. Brother Liu and Lu Qichuan are familiar with this. Everyone knows that brother Liu is going to be the microphone between them.


    "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu, what''s the matter with you?" Brother Liu has no choice but to take a vacation.


    "Has Tan Chenxiao contacted you?" Lu Qichuan asked directly.


    "What''s the matter with you two?" Brother Liu asked helplessly, "can you two still get together? So predestined relationship, you two should get married quickly. It''s interesting to torture us all day long? "


    "Brother Liu"


    "Well, well, I went to B city. I said I would go to see sichen girl and then go back to America." Brother Liu was threatened, but also very helpless, to know that his family are basically in city B, either in the Gu group, or in Lu Qichuan''s law firm, this is also the ancestor.


    In fact, brother Liu knows that his family is arranged because he follows Tan Chenxiao. Lu Shao is warning him, otherwise he may not be attracted to tan Chenxiao.


    "I see. Thank you." Lu Qichuan said, also intend to go back.


    Brother Liu shook his head helplessly, looked back at his wife, "two ancestors don''t know how to make trouble?"


    "It''s not once or twice. It won''t go away." Brother Liu''s wife said with a smile, "when are you leaving this time?"


    "It''s estimated that she can stay at home for more time. Chenxiao''s return is also painting. She doesn''t need me to do anything. Moreover, there will be a big exhibition of her paintings next year. I think she will be away for more than half a year at that time. This year, she just happens to be at home and spend more time with you and her children." Brother Liu hugs his wife, but he still feels that their affairs are not reliable. In the past, Tan Chenxiao seldom took the initiative to see sichen.


    When Tan Chenxiao returned to B city, it was already late. When she arrived at the school, Lu sichen just got off the evening self-study and went back to the dormitory talking and laughing with her roommate.

 Chapter 3179

    Tan Chenxiao looks at her daughter''s smiling appearance in the dark, but she never appears.


    If not for their parents, she would be a child hundreds of times happier than she is now.


    "Sichen, I really think the Department of foreign languages likes you." The roommate said with a smile.


    "Cut, I have someone I like, OK? Is the one next door hundreds of times more handsome than him? "


    "Just your childhood friend?"


    Tan Chenxiao looks at Lu sichen, who is walking farther and farther. At last, she goes out from the shadow. She has a good life, so she is relieved.


    Since she doesn''t want to see herself, it''s not good.


    Tan Chenxiao has no choice but to shake his head and finally turns around and leaves here.


    Before entering the dormitory, Lu sichen looked back, but there was nothing but darkness.


    "Sichen, what''s the matter?" Roommate looked at Lu sichen who stopped suddenly and asked.


    Lu sichen shook his head slightly, and finally entered the dormitory building with his roommate.


    At B City International Airport, Tan Chenxiao is waiting for the plane to fly to the United States to take off. When ye Yuwei comes, it''s already midnight.


    "Why do you leave in the middle of the night?" Ye Yuwei leaves Gu juexi, who has to follow, and finds Tan Chenxiao.


    "There is still one painting left in next year''s art exhibition, so we have to go back and shut down." Tan Chenxiao said with a smile, and took a look at Gu juixi standing not far away. Wherever ye Yuwei went, there must be Gu juixi.


    "But it''s too fast, doesn''t sichen know?" Ye Yuwei frowned and asked.


    "She probably doesn''t want to see me now, Yuwei." Tan Chenxiao said, holding Ye Yuwei''s hand, "I have an invitation."


    "You said


    "I mean, if Xicheng and that little girl friend can''t make it, let''s see if your Xicheng can give us a chance to think about Chen?" Tan Chenxiao said with a smile.


    "Can online love come true? I like sichen, but I''m afraid that Xicheng will be in the army all day long and wronged sichen. " Ye Yuwei said, looking up at the time, "your whole life..."


    "It''s very good. I just wronged sichen." Tan Chenxiao said, also looked back at the time, almost to take off time, "Yuwei, you don''t have to blame yourself because of the things I and Lu Qichuan, these are our own things."


    Ye Yuwei holds Tan Chenxiao''s hand in her backhand. "You and brother Lu are stubborn people. It''s US outsiders who are in trouble when you two get together."


    "Time is up. I''ll go first. Yuwei, thank you." Tan Chenxiao said, reaching for ye Yuwei, "I''m gone."


    Ye Yuwei watched Tan Chenxiao go in, and Gu juixi just came up with him? Ye Yuwei, why are you so idle? "


    The expression on Ye Yuwei''s face immediately changed and she looked back at Gu juixi, "did I let you come? Let''s go. " Ye Yuwei said and pushed Gu juixi away to go back.


    "Ye Yuwei, ye Yuwei." Gu turned to catch up.


    Ye Yuwei looked back at Gu juixi, "I asked, is that your brother? Why don''t you tell him such a big thing?"


    "He blames me for his brain damage?" Gu gave a sneer.


    Ye Yuwei raised her hand and didn''t say a word for a long time. When she finally turned to leave, she bumped into Lu Qichuan.


    "Where''s Tan Chenxiao?" Lu Qichuan said, still looking inside, it does not look like looking for people, but rather like looking for people to settle accounts.

 Chapter 3180

    Ye Yuwei


    It''s a little hot.


    Gu juixi stretched out his hand and pulled Ye Yuwei, "blind, can''t you see for yourself?" With that, Gu juixi pulls Ye Yuwei away.


    Ye Yuwei


    Gu Ge''s mouth has been sealed for thousands of years.


    Ye Yuwei is a little distressed for Lu Qichuan this time.


    Gu juixi drags Ye Yuwei into the car. Ye Yuwei looks back, "what''s the situation?"


    "What else can it be like to be asleep and dumped?" Gu JieXi spoke lightly and started the car directly.


    Ye Yuwei''s mouth is slightly puffed. Brother Gu, you really are God. I know that.


    "You mean Chen Xiao gave him to --"


    Ah, it''s exciting.


    Gu juixi snorted and did not answer, which basically confirmed that his guess was correct. No wonder he was so angry.


    So these two people are going to be one person at a time, no one owes anyone?


    But overall, Lu Qichuan owes Tan Chenxiao.


    When Tan Chenxiao left this time, Lu Qichuan really didn''t look for her again. Moreover, Lu Qichuan knew that when Tan Chenxiao was painting behind closed doors, he would not see anyone. Moreover, Lu Qichuan was angry in his stomach and didn''t plan to look for her any more.


    Lu sichen, who lived in school for half a year, came home to find that her father never mentioned her mother now. This is really a very difficult thing.


    There are still only father and daughter on the dinner table. Lu''s parents don''t come because their son doesn''t marry his daughter-in-law for a long time. Lu Qichuan is taking his daughter to see the two elders on New Year''s day.


    Of course, Lu sichen is the only one who is basically put in. Lu Qichuan is always the one who is locked out.


    Lu sichen is biting his chopsticks and looking at his father who is eating slowly. No wonder his father''s daughter is 18 years old and nearly 19 years old. Her father has so many fans that she thinks she wants to be her mother.


    Her father is really handsome.


    "Dad, don''t you go to my mother?" Lu sichen finally asked this sentence.


    Lu Qichuan looked up at his daughter and said, "have dinner, go to your grandmother''s side tomorrow."


    "My grandmother won''t let you in. I''ll go by myself." Lu sichen said directly, provoking Lu Qichuan to look at her directly.


    Lu sichen


    What she said was the truth. Originally, grandma didn''t let him in. Every year she went there, and grandma would ask about her mother, not her father, OK?


    Lu Qichuan looked at Lu sichen who was eating with his head down, "why don''t you follow your mother?"


    Lu sichen let out a cry. It''s been a few months. Do you want to ask now?


    "No, why? There''s only one person beside you. She may care about me. If I follow her, what will you do? " Lu sichen said and continued to eat. "Besides, if I leave, I may not see Gu Xicheng."


    Lu Qichuan


    After all, it''s for boys.


    "Gu Xicheng, don''t think about it. His little girl friend is very powerful. As long as people show up, there''s nothing wrong with you." Lu Qichuan, to be honest, a 12-year-old girl can say that, which shows that the little girl is really not simple.


    Lu sichen snorted and didn''t want to hear his own father''s words.


    "Is my mother''s exhibition about to start? Shall we go?" Lu sichen suddenly asked, "I asked Uncle Liu before. Uncle Liu said that he was preparing and that he could start in more than two months."

 Chapter 3181

    Lu Qichuan continued to eat without opening his mouth.


    Lu sichen still felt strange. If it had been before, her father would have known the news, "Dad, did you quarrel with my mother?"


    "No, I''ll eat your food." Lu Qichuan spoke lightly.


    A fight?


    It doesn''t exist. After all, people run faster than rabbits.


    This time, if he still takes the initiative to find Tan Chenxiao, he is a pig!


    Now in the United States, Tan Chenxiao finished the last painting and is leaning against the balcony in the sun, holding a palace cup of English afternoon tea and a mobile phone in conversation.


    "The main location of this exhibition is in city B. of course, you don''t want to ask me why. This is the arrangement of President Gu. If you want to know, you can call president Gu. After all, I don''t like talking to him when I may not talk to him." Brother Liu made up his mind and said everything he wanted to say.


    Tan Chenxiao puts down the cup and listens to brother Liu''s words with absolute desire for survival. Indeed, except for ye Yuwei, everyone may be attacked by Gu juixi. If he can''t talk to him, everyone will avoid talking to him.


    Of course, he even hates Ye Yuwei, but ye Yuwei can do it back, and they outsiders are absolutely afraid.


    "I see." Tan Chenxiao light mouth, and no opinion.


    "There''s one more thing. Does Mr. Lu still need a notice?" Brother Liu began to ask, these two people have been too quiet in recent months, but he felt uneasy. After 18 years, he suddenly calmed down. This is a terrible thing.


    Lu Qichuan?


    It seems that he has never found himself since that day.


    I''m afraid I''m really angry.


    But what about yourself? Not only was he lost, but also the fear that she could not face the darkness.


    All these are owed to her by Lu Qichuan.


    "No Tan Chenxiao said, got up to look at the outside scenery, "think morning there don''t say, don''t disturb her study."


    "She would love to come." Brother Liu said.


    "I''ll come one by one. I''m afraid she''ll feel uncomfortable when she sees it." Tan Chenxiao spoke in a low voice. Chu Luoyi was her apprentice, so she would come to the exhibition. The last time she saw one, she remembered that look all her life.


    What else did brother Liu want to say, but he chose to shut up in the end. After all, this is really a knot in his heart.


    Xiaoyi has been following Tan Chenxiao since he was three or four years old. Compared with Xiaoyi, he has to feel sorry for that child.


    At the end of the call with brother Liu, she still wants to go back to city B, but this time, there is no previous rejection.


    Maybe it''s because of putting something down, or because of the pleasure of revenge.


    She couldn''t tell.


    Tan Chenxiao returned to city B before the end of the new year. No one picked up the plane. No one even knew that she was back, or he knew that he just didn''t want to come.


    Every time she went back to B city in the past years, no matter when she came back, the first thing she saw at the exit was Lu Qichuan.


    But this time, no one, no one came to pick her up.


    She put on her sunglasses and had no choice but to smile bitterly. Then she pushed her luggage to the exit and took a taxi back.


    At this moment, Lu sichen is teasing his grandmother. Lu Qichuan is standing at the door, fiddling with the lighter in his hand, as if thinking about something and waiting for something.

 Chapter 3182

    Lu''s father handed over a cigarette. Lu Qichuan reached for it and lit it. He helped his father light the cigarette by the way.


    "Do you know why your mother let you in this year?" Lu Fu took a puff of his cigarette and coughed softly.


    Lu Qichuan reached for his father''s cigarette and threw it directly into the garbage can. "Please let my mother stop. In a few years, sichen will get married. The girls she found for me, sichen''s sister is not too much."


    "Stop, you and Tan Chenxiao stop, your mother will stop." Lu Fu snorted and looked back at Lu sichen. "Chenxiao hasn''t come back yet?"


    "Maybe." Lu Qichuan light mouth, know now she has got off the plane, just don''t know if anyone to pick her up today.


    "You." Lu''s father had no choice but to ask his servant to have dinner.


    Lu Qichuan twists out the smoke and goes back to the restaurant.


    Lu sichen helped Lu''s mother to the restaurant, "grandma, you don''t care about my father. My father always smokes, and let me smoke second-hand."


    Lu''s mother looks up at her son. Lu Qichuan has already sat down.


    "The granddaughter of your Aunt Liu came back from studying abroad next door. She is just 30 years old this year. I made an appointment for you to meet her tomorrow." Lu Mu said directly.


    Lu sichen


    Is this going to find her stepmother again?


    Or a 30-year-old?


    She''s almost nineteen, okay?


    "Grandma, is thirty too small?" Lu sichen whispered.


    "It''s better to be small. There''s no generation gap with you. Although I want your father to find one, I can''t bully my granddaughter. This girl studies economics, which can help your father. Moreover, I''ve met that girl, and I''m sure I can get along with you."


    Lu sichen looked up at her father and stopped talking. In fact, she didn''t want her father to find her stepmother.


    Lu Qichuan bowed his head to eat.


    "I''m talking. Do you hear me?" Mother Lu was angry and began to speak.


    Lu Qichuan continued to eat, "I know."


    "I''ll tell you, you can''t drag on like this all the time. You don''t know Chenxiao hasn''t come back all these years. If she has you in her heart, can she drag on for so many years? You or - what did you just say? "


    Lu sichen also felt incredible at the moment. She seemed to have heard something extraordinary. What did her father say: I know?


    So is her father going on a blind date?


    "Call Zhou Jin and ask her to make an appointment tomorrow. I''ll finish my work." Lu Qichuan spoke lightly.


    Lu sichen is going to cry now. How can he really go?


    This meal only Lu''s mother was happy. After a few bites, Lu sichen ran upstairs and called brother Liu directly, "uncle Liu, what should I do? My dad''s going on a blind date, and he''s a 30-year-old stepmother. "


    Brother Liu is also eating at the moment. He coughed when he heard this sentence. Then he got up and walked to the balcony: "what did you say?"


    "My dad''s going on a blind date." Lu sichen stamped his feet and said.


    "It''s strange. How does your father want to open it?" Liu said, quit the call interface, directly sent a text message to tan Chenxiao, and then continued to say: "don''t worry, your parents have been tossing for so many years, still have to continue tossing, if you really don''t worry, go with your father."


    Lu sichen said, "uncle Liu, where''s my mother?" After quarreling with her mother last time, she never contacted Tan Chenxiao, because she didn''t know how to speak.

 Chapter 3183

    "Your mother?" Brother Liu looked down at the time, "come back, the plane should have landed an hour ago, your father didn''t pick her up?"


    Lu sichen


    Brother Liu


    It''s a little awkward.


    So what does Lu Qichuan mean?


    Are you really going on a blind date?


    Hotel room, just put down the salute of Tan Chenxiao see brother Liu sent the news, sneer, blind date?


    B city three less still need blind date, so despise their own it?


    Tan Chenxiao calls Ye Yuwei and asks if she has time tomorrow? She wants to go shopping.


    "Well, tomorrow will be fine. Gu JieXi is busy with the development project recently. My son won''t go home for the new year this year. I''m bored." Ye Yuwei met a savior, you know, those are all workaholics, and she resigned at home for her daughter, but became the most boring person.


    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow." Tan Chenxiao said, reaching out to take his clothes out of the trunk.


    "Good." Ye Yuwei answered, as if thinking of something, and said again, "there''s another thing I forgot to ask you. What''s the matter with you and brother Lu?"


    "Nothing. It doesn''t matter at all." Everyone is going on a blind date. What''s the relationship with her?


    Ye Yuwei


    How can I hear that the tone is not so right?


    However, Tan Chenxiao''s tone has finally changed. Is this a good thing?


    Lu Qichuan''s promise to go on a blind date is mainly to make his mother stop thinking about it. Tan Chenxiao has become the robber of his life. How can he still take a fancy to others?


    In the evening, they stay at Lu''s house. Lu Qichuan leans against the window and looks at the lights outside.


    The mobile phone in his hand kept turning, and the page above remained on the conversation between him and Gu JieXi.


    Looking outside, Lu Qichuan''s eyes are deep and dark, which has never appeared in more than ten years.


    Avoid, away from, to the end have to face, the original¡ª¡ª


    He owes her so much!


    "Tan Chenxiao --" Lu Qichuan said with a low smile, with endless helplessness.


    Tan Chenxiao, as expected, has become the poison of his life, and the antidote is in her hands.


    "Dad." Lu sichen knocked at the door and came in.


    Lu Qichuan turned around and held his mobile phone in his hand, looking back at his daughter who came in.


    Lu sichen put his hands in the pocket of his pajamas, slightly tilted his head and looked at Lu Qichuan, "does Dad really want to go on a blind date?"


    Lu Qichuan came back from the window and came to Lu sichen, an 18-year-old girl with a height of 1.72 meters. In front of him, she was no longer the little girl who was always crying.


    "Dad won''t change, nor will our family." Lu Qichuan promised in a low voice.


    "But mom won''t come back." Lu sichen whispered.


    Lu Qichuan stretched out his hand and rubbed her head. "He will come back. Here you are."


    Lu sichen reached out and hugged Lu Qichuan, "Dad."


    Lu Qichuan gently patted his daughter on the shoulder, "Dad has something to go out, you have an early rest."


    Lu sichen nodded and watched Lu Qichuan go out.


    When Lu Qichuan drove out, his mobile phone was left aside, and the screen was always dark.


    Just Bluetooth has been in their ears with, "smash, give me all smashed."


    He opened his mouth without any expression on his face. Over the years, he was seldom angry except when he faced Tan Chenxiao.

 Chapter 3184

    So much so that we all have to forget that the San Shao in B city was also a ruthless role in those years.


    When Lu Qichuan drove to the bar, the bar was almost smashed. The staff in the bar squatted and held their heads, screaming and the sound of broken glass.


    Lu Qichuan stepped in, and the people over there quickly gave way for him, "third master."


    Kneeling in the front, the woman who begged everyone not to smash was wearing a fiery red miniskirt. Seeing Lu Qichuan''s fire, she quickly climbed over, "Third Master, Third Master, what are you doing?"


    Lu Qichuan looked down at the woman with heavy make-up. The woman was frightened by his eyes, her body suddenly shook and subconsciously stepped back.


    "Keep hitting me." Lu Qichuan opened his mouth in a cold voice, and his eyes swept over the women squatting on the ground, as well as some men with untidy clothes.


    In a flash, the scene turned into a mess. On the ground were the glass debris of wine bottles and the remains of counters and tables. Even the private rooms were not let go. All of them were smashed and rotten.


    Lu Qichuan stretched out his hand to open his tie and looked down at the woman on the ground, "do you know why?"


    The woman shook her head and looked pale.


    Lu Qichuan squatted down and wrapped his tie around her neck. The woman began to struggle. "Third Master, Third Master --"


    "I don''t know, do I? Let me remind you, nineteen years ago, shangqingjian Lu Qichuan''s strength is not reduced. Even if he strangles this woman, he is not afraid.


    The woman was stunned for a moment. Nineteen years ago, she was just a wine girl in this bar. After so many years, she had her own business.


    Shangqing room?


    That''s where their master can go.


    Lu Qichuan suddenly forced, and the woman struggled to tear the tie on her neck.


    "Tan Chenxiao." Lu Qichuan gritted his teeth and gave her a hint again.


    The woman suddenly opened her eyes, her throat was almost cut off by his tie, and suffocation scared her.


    "Third Master, spare your life." The woman shivered and hissed, just because her voice was tickled, and her voice was as inaudible as that of a wild duck.


    "Spare my life?" Lu Qichuan slightly close to the woman, "when you wanted her life, why didn''t you think about sparing her life?"


    "I didn''t, I didn''t, I just --" the woman wanted to explain, but in the next second, she was directly kicked out by Lu Qichuan. Her naked body directly crossed the glass residue on the ground, and the blood instantly covered her body.


    "Ah --"


    The screams continued, but no one dared to step forward.


    Lu Qichuan in the past, once again grabbed her neck tie, "in addition to you, who else?"


    The woman trembled with pain, and there was sharp pain all over her body


    Lu Qichuan pressed her body on the ground and said, "who else?"


    Like the hell of hell, cruel and impatient.


    "Ah -" the woman screamed. Her face was distorted because of the pain. The woman''s uncontrollable hands were full of blood. She pointed to the bag behind her counter. Someone immediately took it and poured out all the things inside. The woman picked up her wallet.


    Lu Qichuan let people go, because the woman fell on the glass slag, screamed out again.


    There is a picture in the wallet. In addition to this woman, there are two other women. Lu Qichuan takes out the picture and gives it to the person behind him. "Go and find these two people for me."

 Chapter 3185

    "Yes, Third Master." The man answered and turned away.


    Lu Qichuan looked coldly at the woman who twisted her body because of pain. He didn''t need any compassion for this kind of person.


    When he made up his mind to ask Gu juixi, his compassion had long been put away.


    Compassion for these people, who moved compassion for Tan Chenxiao?


    He didn''t even know that his escape would do so much harm to tan Chenxiao.


    The more he hates himself, the more he needs to find an outlet. Undoubtedly, these people are his best outlet.


    The woman trembled and asked for help. Lu Qichuan squatted down and looked at the woman. "Feel this fear well. In the face of the fear of death, no one here will save you."


    Lu Qichuan''s men were very fast, but after more than an hour, they found them.


    The other two women are also in the wind and rain place at present, but they are not as good as this woman. They are just ordinary wine ladies.


    After the two women who were still shouting were pushed to see everything on the scene, they instinctively wanted to run, but they were directly pushed in, fell on the ground and scratched their skin.


    Lu Qichuan motioned for his men to come. The man who had just brought two women in directly wrapped his tie around the necks of the two women.


    Lu Qichuan sat on the chair and turned his mobile phone: "when people are suffocating, they can feel the threat of death most directly. For people like you, it''s cheap for you men, so feel the feeling of suffocation. Be careful, don''t strangle people."


    Indifferent voice, became the most terrible voice in the whole bar.


    Women struggle, but because of the struggle, their skin is cut more by the glass. Pain and fear invade their senses almost at the same time.


    Maybe at this moment, death is relief for them.


    "Want to die?" Lu Qichuan said, looking at the three women on the ground, "this is just the beginning. Is my woman Lu Qichuan you can move?"


    "Third Master, I passed out." One of them looked at the bar owner on the ground who didn''t know whether he was stunned by pain or fright, and said in a low voice.


    Lu Qichuan looked back at the shaken bartender behind the bar and said, "take out the strongest wine for me."


    The bartender hurriedly took out a bottle of wine and handed it to Lu Qichuan with trembling hands. Lu Qichuan took the bottle and smashed it on the woman''s side. The wine was cheap and fell on the woman''s body, eroding her wound.


    The woman''s shrill cry sounded again. Lu Qichuan got up and wiped his hand. "Don''t kill me. Call the police after dawn." Lu Qichuan said and left here directly.


    The handkerchief fell on the woman''s face when he passed by, stained with blood and wine on the ground.


    The door of the bar is closed, and the shrill cries inside are stopped. Lu Qichuan looks up at the crescent moon in the sky. What''s his way next?


    Not far away, Yu Jiangqing whistled directly. Lu Qichuan looked over and then walked over.


    "Lu San ye, who is as gentle as jade, hasn''t been angry for more than ten years." Yu Jiangqing said and threw the beer bottle to Lu Qichuan.


    Lu Qichuan reached for it and looked at Yu Jiangqing and Gu JieXi, "beer? "No price reduction?"


    Gu juixi sneered, leaning against the car and turning the bottle in his hand, Yu Jiangqing burst out laughing, "at least it won''t be cheaper than going after his wife and being dumped by his wife?"

 Chapter 3186

    Lu Qichuan didn''t want to talk for a moment.


    "What are you going to do next?" After drinking a bottle of beer, Yu Jiangqing put the bottle into the garbage can.


    Lu Qichuan also leaned on the side of the car, drank a mouthful of beer and looked at the moonlight in the distance, "I don''t know."


    "If you like it, what do you do?" Gu JieXi spoke lightly, but he didn''t drink much.


    Over the years, ye Yuwei and Cheng Banxia from J City have been very close. Cheng Banxia''s woman is so full of health preservation that ye Yuwei can''t eat this or do that. Sometimes he wants to pull Lu Boyan out and beat him directly.


    Lu Qichuan shook his wine glass and said, "wait. It''s not the right time."


    "Still waiting? I''m waiting for sichen to get married. " Yu Jiangqing tut tut twice, "don''t tell me you''re not interested in other people. What have you been doing all these years?"


    It means there must be, otherwise he could not have been following Tan Chenxiao for so many years, and he could not have been so angry after knowing Tan Chenxiao''s experience.


    Maybe it''s because he has been struggling for so many years, but now he doesn''t know how to start. He''s not a boy of 17 or 18 years old. It''s almost impossible for him to get back the feeling of love.


    "She can''t let go." Lu Qichuan dropped his eyes, sighed and said.


    "What can''t be put down?" Yu Jiangqing asked curiously.


    "Yuwei''s heart." When Gu said this, he took a sip.


    Yu Jiangqing


    It''s amazing that this complicated relationship is not over.


    "You don''t like her any more, do you?" Jade River Qing uncanny of openings say, "this all how many years?"? Gu Da was the one who saved you in those years. If you like Gu Da, you should like Gu Da, right


    Gu juixi didn''t open his mouth, but the wine bottle kept turning in his palm.


    "Put it down long ago." Lu Qichuan chuckled and put it down long ago. He had already put it down when he knew that Gu juixi was the only one in her heart.


    "What else are you worried about?" Yu Jiangqing didn''t understand, "go after him directly."


    "What he cares about is that he''s been asleep, and no one''s awake yet." Gu juixi said another word, and then all around was quiet.


    A moment later, Yu Jiangqing burst out laughing, which is probably the funniest thing he heard this year.


    Is the third master lost when he is asleep?


    It''s really something that the third master who wants to save face can''t forgive.


    Lu Qichuan


    Gu Da, do you have to be so fast?


    "Face or daughter-in-law, choose for yourself." After Yu Jiangqing finished laughing, she put out her hand and patted him on the shoulder. "There''s something else in the army. I''ll go back first."


    After Yu Jiangqing left, Gu juixi looked up at Lu Qichuan, "fight?"


    "Go." As Lu Qichuan said, he threw the wine bottle into the dustbin and answered Gu''s request.


    Gu Yuan, ye Yuwei has been looking down at the time, said to come back before 12 o''clock, which is faster, why not come back?


    "Madam, it''s better to have a rest first. Mr. Gu may be delayed by something." The servant began to persuade.


    "You go to rest first. You don''t have to stay here." Ye Yuwei looks at the time and thinks that she really can''t go out with Yu Jiangqing. It''s not reliable at all.


    What else does the servant want to say, but ye Yuwei insists that she can''t say any more. She turns around and leaves here and goes back to her room to have a rest.

 Chapter 3187

    Ye Yuwei walked on the sofa in the living room and waited until it was nearly two o''clock when Gu juexi came back.


    "What did you do and didn''t answer your phone?" Ye Yuwei gets up, complains and opens her mouth. She reaches for the coat Gu JieXi takes off, but sees a slight blue and purple on his face.


    Ye Yuwei


    Who else can call president Gu?


    And in the face?


    It''s really rare.


    Ye Yuwei reached out and touched the trace on his face, but regardless of the seal, she held her hand directly.


    "You had a fight?" Ye Yuwei thinks that this may not be too big. It''s always only Mr. Gu who plays other people''s part, isn''t it?


    "I had a fight with Lao Lu. It''s OK." Gu juixi said, holding her hand, instead of letting go, he reached out and hugged her.


    Ye Yuwei hands stopped in the air, this is a fight hit the head to play silly?


    Can she go to Lu Qichuan for compensation?


    "Why are you fighting with brother Lu?" Ye Yuwei lowered her voice and patted Gu JieXi on the back.


    "Nothing, nothing." After holding Ye Yuwei, Gu JieXi let the man go and went upstairs.


    Ye Yuwei


    She can see that this person is really idle, and is still the kind of idle, the kind of idle when something goes wrong.


    But why fight with Lu Qichuan suddenly?


    Strange non-human, she can''t understand.


    The next morning, ye Yuwei got up in a daze and was dragged back by Gu juixi, "it''s still early."


    "I promised Chenxiao to go shopping with her." Ye Yuwei closed her eyes and began to speak. After a while, she struggled to sit up. Then she yawned, looked back at Gu juexi and got up to wash.


    Gu JieXi


    Sure enough, I shouldn''t have been lenient to him yesterday.


    After ye Yuwei had breakfast, Tan Chenxiao came to pick her up.


    When Tan Chenxiao takes Ye Yuwei away, Gu juixi''s face is not very good, but ye Yuwei is used to it.


    Two people go to the shopping mall. Tan Chenxiao mainly helps Lu sichen buy clothes. Ye Yuwei wants to help her daughter buy clothes, but now Gu Xixi has been in Hainan, so she should not come back in a short time.


    "How can you let Xixi follow yuan Mo?" Tan Chenxiao asked while choosing clothes.


    "We''ve never been the parents of children." Ye Yuwei sighed, "before Gu juixi, he always emphasized to me that children are the only passers-by in our life. Husband and wife are the people from passers-by to company."


    She used to think that Gu was jealous of her children, but after the children left her one by one, she realized what Gu meant.


    Husband and wife, come from passers-by, but more and more close, until the life together.


    Children, who are related by blood, go further and further because they want to find the passer-by who will stay with them for a lifetime.


    Gu juixi never participated in any decision of his children, because he said that parents'' demand for their children is that you can be responsible for your own decisions. As parents, the only thing you have to do is to measure whether your children can be responsible for their own decisions.


    As a result, Gu Xi''s city has never been rebellious since it was so big. Even though it seems that it is against Gu Jue Xi more often, every time something happens, Gu Jue Xi is the first one that comes to his mind.

 Chapter 3188

    Tan Chenxiao continued to choose clothes, heard Ye Yuwei''s words, slightly drooping eyes, "yes, parents and children, we will eventually get on and off the train of their life, but I seem to have never been on her train, from the moment she was born, I have not been responsible for her."


    Ye Yuwei does not comment on this issue. From a woman''s point of view, she understands Tan Chenxiao very well, but from a mother''s point of view, she does not agree with Tan Chenxiao.


    Tan Chenxiao selected some clothes and wrote the address for the clerk to send them.


    "Come on, I''ll treat you to dinner." Tan Chenxiao looks back at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei leaned against the counter and looked at Tan Chenxiao, "send it to her in person, she will be very happy."


    Tan Chenxiao bit his lower lip slightly. In her mind, it was half a year ago. She finally shook her head. "No, she may not want to see me that much."


    What else does Ye Yuwei want to say, but the look in Tan Chenxiao''s eyes is distressing.


    The place to eat is on the third floor. Tan Chenxiao and ye Yuwei enter the elevator directly.


    "If your problem and brother Lu''s problem are not solved, the most difficult one is always sichen." Ye Yuwei reached out and pressed the button on the third floor, "at least before she left, back to her train, didn''t she?"


    "I can''t let myself go." Tan Chenxiao said, looking at Ye Yuwei, "I don''t have your courage. You can forgive president Gu, but I can''t forgive Lu Qichuan."


    "I forgive Gu juixi because the one he loves is always me. You can''t forgive brother Lu because of me, can you?" Ye Yuwei told the truth, "Chenxiao, we have never talked about this problem properly, have we?"


    When the elevator opened, Tan Chenxiao stepped out, and ye Yuwei also went out. "I think we --" before ye Yuwei finished, Tan Chenxiao stopped.


    Ye Yuwei followed her eyes and saw the people on the table in front of the elevator.


    Ye Yuwei


    Lu Qichuan on a blind date?


    "Otherwise, let''s eat somewhere else." Ye Yuwei said in a hurry.


    Lu Qichuan raises his head and looks into Tan Chenxiao''s eyes.


    Tan Chenxiao is also looking at him, just with a bit of irony.


    Lu Qichuan''s face is blue and purple. It can be seen that he fought with Gu JieXi yesterday.


    A blind date today?


    Was it still like this yesterday?


    Lu Shao, are you really not on purpose?


    When Lu Qichuan saw them, he quickly changed his eyes, and then continued to talk to the woman sitting opposite him. It is said that he was only a 30-year-old returned economics student.


    Ye Yuwei thinks about it, reaches for Tan Chenxiao, who is about to leave, and then goes directly over Lu Qichuan and the returnee''s little sister.


    "Listen to my grandmother, Mr. Lu has a 19-year-old daughter?" Looking at Lu Qichuan, the little sister of overseas returnees didn''t believe it. After all, although the man in front of her looks hurt, she can''t hide his temperament.


    Moreover, Lu Qichuan in B city has never heard of him before, but she has never inquired about his private affairs. Only yesterday did she know that he had a 19-year-old daughter.


    After all, this man can''t see it at all.


    "Well, nineteen." Lu Qichuan light mouth, for his face injury did not care, or that is intentional.


    Little sister Hai GUI''s face has changed a little. Is she going to be a stepmother?

 Chapter 3189

    "The wound on Mr. Lu''s face --" said Miss Hai GUI, pointing to his face.


    Lu Qichuan reached out and touched his face. He said, "I had a fight with someone yesterday."


    Little sister returned from overseas


    "Mr. Lu doesn''t look like someone who can fight." The little sister of overseas returnees felt that her cognition had been cheated.


    "You can''t judge by appearances." Lu Qichuan didn''t care and reached for the cup on the table.


    The little sister''s smile is a little difficult.


    It seems different from the legend.


    No, it''s special.


    Ye Yuwei chuckled. Is brother Lu really here for a blind date?


    Is there such a blind date?


    Ye Yuwei looked at Tan Chenxiao and whispered, "have you ever seen such a generous brother Lu?"


    Tan Chenxiao


    I really haven''t.


    What''s more, it''s just amazing, OK?


    "And there are some things that hands are better than words." Lu Qichuan said again.


    Miss Haigui couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. Then she opened it and said, "aren''t you a lawyer?"


    "So I use too much lip service at work and prefer violence to solve problems in private." I take it for granted.


    Miss Hai GUI was stunned. "I heard that Lu San Ye is not such a person."


    "It''s all false." Lu Qichuan is still careless.


    Miss Haigui took a deep breath. "You should have heard about me, right?"


    "No Lu Qichuan is straightforward and choking. What does this man mean?


    "Mr. Lu didn''t plan to go on a blind date with me, did he?"


    "Obviously not. I''ve come."


    This man, there is no way to continue the dialogue.


    The little sister of the returnee said, "I don''t want to get married, because I think those men are really stupid."


    And you, Mr. Lu, are in line with my three views.


    The subtext is also very obvious.


    "So?" Lu Qichuan said, the food has come up.


    "So if Mr. Lu doesn''t want to get married, I think maybe we can cooperate." The little sister of overseas returnees seriously put forward her own opinions.


    "Cooperation?" Lu Qichuan didn''t move his chopsticks, just looked at the woman opposite him, "but I don''t intend to turn my marriage into a deal. After all, I still have someone I want to marry." With that, Lu Qichuan was directly splashed with water by the overseas returnees.


    Ye Yuwei


    Tan Chenxiao


    Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers.


    Lu Qichuan closed his eyes slightly, and then the water stains crossed his eyelids.


    "Is it interesting that Mr. Lu is so funny?" The little sister of the returnee said angrily.


    Lu Qichuan reached for a tissue and wiped the water stains on his face. "When you heard about me, you should know what situation you will encounter. Many people want to marry me, but those who are too ambitious will make people see too clearly."


    Miss returned from overseas trembled with anger.


    Lu Qichuan continued: "you are not suitable for men, because you are not worthy."


    The more she listened, the more angry she was. Finally, she turned and left.


    Lu Qichuan continues to wipe his face. His temper is not as good as Tan Chenxiao''s.


    He sees a lot of people who regard themselves as noble.


    Tan Chenxiao chumou eat, ye Yuwei can''t see her look at this moment, but the overall won''t be too bad.

 Chapter 3190

    Ye Yuwei kicked Tan Chenxiao, "happy?"


    "What am I happy about?" Tan Chenxiao didn''t like it and continued to eat.


    "Tut Tut, I''ve found out that you two are really speaking harder than each other." Ye Yuwei said, waving to Lu Qichuan, "brother Lu, this way."


    Lu Qichuan gets up and goes. Tan Chenxiao wants to go. She is directly pressed by Ye Yuwei and sits down inside until Lu Qichuan sits down opposite them.


    Lu Qichuan''s eyes fell on Tan Chenxiao and did not leave.


    Ye Yuwei asked the waiter to add an extra pair of dishes and chopsticks, and by the way, he added the account on the back table to their table.


    Tan Chenxiao leaned back in his chair and stopped eating.


    Ye Yuwei looked at the two people, thought about it and said, "well, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. You can chat slowly, chat slowly."


    "Yuwei --" Tan Chenxiao says, but ye Yuwei has got up and left.


    Tan Chenxiao to get up, Lu Qichuan instead picked up chopsticks began to eat, "guilty?"


    Tan Chenxiao listened to his words, sneered, and sat back again, "what am I guilty of?"


    "If you don''t feel guilty, what are you running for?" Lu Qichuan opened his mouth lightly, obviously with some irony.


    Tan Chenxiao sneered: "just simply don''t want to eat with you."


    "Isn''t it me who was dumped?" Lu Qichuan reaches for Tan Chenxiao''s food, and his heart aches at the thought of what Gu JieXi said to him.


    So at this moment, no matter what Tan Chenxiao does to him, he can understand.


    Tan Chenxiao directly threw the dishes he had sandwiched for himself to one side.


    Lu Qichuan is not angry, "just angry?"


    "Angry? For you? " Tan Chenxiao poked the rice in front of him, "what is Lu Sanye going to do?"


    Lu Qichuan put down his chopsticks and leaned back in his chair. "Do you have something to tell me?"


    "No, I have nothing to say with Mr. Lu." Tan Chenxiao said without thinking.


    "But I have." Lu Qichuan put his hand down Tan Chenxiao''s hand and stopped her from getting up. "Since you don''t have it, listen to me."


    Tan Chenxiao''s hand was pressed on the table by Lu Qichuan, "what are you going to say?"


    "Eat first." Lu Qichuan said, motioning for her to eat.


    Tan Chenxiao looked at Lu Qichuan, how all think this person strange, in the past where he has such a good voice, according to his temper, should have left long ago.


    Did you break your head?


    "Lu Qichuan, if you''re OK, I''ll --"


    "Don''t you want to know what sichen said to me after you left?" Lu Qichuan accurately grasped Tan Chenxiao''s death, a word let Tan Chenxiao sit back again.


    "You are too thin." Lu Qichuan said, while giving her clip meat, "dozens of years old people, even their own will not take care of it?"


    Tan Chenxiao


    Are you crazy?


    Lu Qichuan didn''t feel that he had a problem. He just wanted to be nice to her. Maybe it was because he owed her.


    Next, Tan Chenxiao didn''t talk much, because she really didn''t want to talk.


    Lu Qichuan didn''t embarrass her either. He just asked her to eat more.


    After lunch, Lu Qichuan takes Tan Chenxiao out. Tan Chenxiao obviously has no time to continue spending time with him. "If you have something, you can say it. You said you want to talk about sichen with me. Now you can say it."


    "You don''t want to get along with me?" Lu Qichuan said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 3191

    Tan Chenxiao suddenly wants to laugh. Isn''t it obvious?


    "Do you say it or not?" Tan Chenxiao said impatiently.


    Lu Qichuan grabbed her wrist and got into the car. "What else do you draw with your temper? Calm down, didn''t you learn? "


    Tan Chenxiao


    Come here and teach her a lesson?


    This person is really not an ordinary leisure person.


    "What on earth are you --"


    Before Tan Chenxiao''s words were finished, Lu Qichuan''s mobile phone rang. Lu Qichuan locked the door and got on the car, then connected the phone.


    "Hello."


    People over there don''t know what to say. Lu Qichuan''s face is not very good-looking.


    "Lawyer Chen and lawyer Nan are not here?" Lu Qichuan said that he had already driven to the law firm.


    "I''ve said this many times. Now it''s not whether we want to or not. It''s that she doesn''t have the ability to raise her children. It''s not that we don''t fight for her rights. Her husband doesn''t have any bad habits, and she has a good reputation. But she doesn''t have a job. Do you know what that means? She has no ability to support. " While driving, Lu Qichuan said, "if she really wants to fight this lawsuit, I suggest that she change her law firm."


    Tan Chenxiao wanted to say something else, but seeing how he works, she chose to shut up.


    "Suicide? Lu Qichuan has never killed less people in his life. He has never threatened me with suicide. A man who does not cherish himself, how can he love her children? "


    "Don''t underestimate a woman''s feelings for her children." Tan Chenxiao said suddenly.


    "Like you?" Lu Qichuan directly retorted.


    The atmosphere in the car was instantly embarrassed.


    Lu Qichuan secretly scolded himself. What''s wrong with him?


    Tan Chenxiao pursed people''s lips, looked out, unable to refute, because he said the truth.


    "I''ll be there in a minute." Lu Qichuan said that he hung up and left his cell phone aside, but he didn''t apologize because he didn''t feel he was wrong.


    "Sichen, you must be very disappointed with me." Tan Chenxiao said suddenly, because she could feel her daughter''s despair that day. It was not just her trial, it was more despair.


    Lu Qichuan didn''t say anything, but he drove in silence.


    Tan Chenxiao is still looking at the outside, the atmosphere can feel the depression.


    The car turned into the law firm''s road, "in fact, she is strange, it should be me."


    It''s bad luck when the child was reincarnated to be a parent.


    Lu Qichuan and Tan Chenxiao just arrived at the law firm. A dishevelled woman ran out and knelt down in front of Lu Qichuan. "Lawyer Lu, lawyer Lu, I beg you, I beg you to help me get my child back? I can''t do without my children. I can''t do without anything, but I can''t do without my children. Lawyer Lu, I kowtow to you. I beg you


    The woman cried and said, with her forehead on the ground, they could even hear the sound.


    Tan Chenxiao stands beside Lu Qichuan and looks at the woman on the ground. Of course, it is she who personally sent Lu sichen to Lu Qichuan.


    Lu Qichuan looked down at the woman on the ground, "Ms. Zhong, you know better about yourself than we do. You really don''t have the ability to raise children."


    It''s not that he doesn''t help, but that the woman''s ability is really not enough to raise children, and her husband has enough ability to make children''s life better.


    This is the society.

 Chapter 3192

    "I''m looking for a job. I can do anything, but I can''t let him raise my children. If he marries another woman, what if he abuses my children? My child is still so young. Lawyer Lu, I beg you. They say that only you can help me win this lawsuit. I beg you, please. " The woman said and kowtowed again, even though there was blood on her forehead now.


    "Ms. Zhong, you are now --"


    Before Lu Qichuan had finished his cruel refusal, Tan Chenxiao suddenly said, "my studio needs another one to clean it up."


    Lu Qichuan looked back at Tan Chenxiao, who said directly, "isn''t her biggest problem that she doesn''t have a job? Help me organize my studio. I can take my children to work, and my salary is above the normal level. I can even cover it. " Tan Chenxiao said, holding the woman up in the past, "is this OK?"


    Lu Qichuan pinched his waist with one hand, "Tan Chenxiao, this is not your wayward time."


    "What I said is true. I can let brother Liu go through her entry procedures now. I don''t want her children to be the same as sichen." Tan Chenxiao looks at Lu Qichuan seriously.


    Lu Qichuan took a deep breath. "Do you know that the father of the child may be the same person as me?"


    No bad hobbies, no stepmother for her daughter, holding her daughter in the palm of my hand.


    He doesn''t think it''s bad for such a child to follow his father.


    Tan Chenxiao took a deep breath, "but it''s obviously better for children to follow their mother."


    Lawyers:


    Ms. Zhong: "yes."


    Why does it feel like it has nothing to do with them.


    "What do you want to say? I wronged sichen, didn''t I? " Lu Qichuan sneered. He admitted that he had never treated his daughter badly in recent years.


    Tan Chenxiao pause for a moment, "I just state a fact, if a mother wants to live with her children, then she should have a right to fight for, and I do not deny that I am not a qualified mother, because I gave up this right." So, she didn''t want anyone to give up, and in the end, she regretted as much as she did.


    Lu Qichuan and Tan Chenxiao look at each other, and no one is willing to step back.


    "Lawyer Lu, please." Ms. Zhong said sadly, looking at Lu Qichuan with expectation.


    "Lu Qichuan." Tan Chenxiao spoke.


    "Send the information to my office." Lu Qichuan drags Tan Chenxiao directly back to his office.


    Ms. Zhong repeated her thanks.


    Back in the office, Lu Qichuan just let Tan Chenxiao go, "you can really give me trouble."


    "Isn''t that your lawyer''s job?" Tan Chenxiao asked, "shouldn''t it be the most important thing for lawyers to help the weak?"


    "So, are you atoning for your wrong decision?" Lu Qichuan leans against the table and looks at Tan Chenxiao, because in addition to atonement, he can''t imagine why Tan Chenxiao did it.


    to expiate sin?


    Maybe.


    But she can only do this, because sichen will not forgive her.


    Tan Chenxiao wants to refute, but he can''t find his own reason.


    "Maybe." Tan Chenxiao said, "since you are busy, I will go back first."


    Lu Qichuan went directly to hold people, "you took the case, do you want to give it to me?"


    Tan Chenxiao


    What''s this guy doing?


    Lu Qichuan slightly raises eyebrows, "isn''t it you?"


    Lu Qichuan dragged her to the sofa to sit down, and then lost a handful of documents to her, "these are all about the cases of the ownership of divorced children. They are all marked with ABCD level. Help me find out the C-level cases."

 Chapter 3193

    Tan Chenxiao has no time to refute, Lu Qichuan has just called Ms. Zhong to come in, a more comprehensive understanding of her current situation.


    "You don''t have a question of principle. Why divorce?" Lu Qichuan asked.


    "He is always very busy. He doesn''t go home all year round. Every time I take my child to see him, but he can give us very little time. The most he can do is to chat with the child." Ms. Zhong''s forehead has been dealt with, and now she is pasted with gauze, but her face is still pale.


    Lu Qichuan looks up at Tan Chenxiao. Isn''t this her?


    If you don''t go home all year round and take your daughter to find her, you will be rejected every time, except for giving your daughter a good face.


    "Who put forward the divorce?" Lu Qichuan withdrew his eyes and asked again.


    "It''s me. I''m fed up with this life. It''s impossible for him to take good care of the children." The more Ms. Zhong said, the more excited she was. Obviously, it was because she mentioned the issue of children.


    This time Tan Chenxiao couldn''t help looking up at Lu Qichuan, so he didn''t go to find himself for half a year, because he was fed up with it?


    If so, why come to her now?


    Lu Qichuan put down his pen and looked up at Ms. Zhong, "have you ever thought about going to have a good talk again? If it''s just a matter of getting along with each other, it''s the best choice for children to be together."


    "I''ve tried too many times over the years, and I''ll be tired, and I don''t want to continue. Lawyer Lu, I just want my children now. If there is no hope, maybe I won''t be disappointed." Ms. Zhong said with a little helplessness.


    "So even if you divorce your husband, you won''t remarry, will you?" Lu Qichuan asked bluntly, and only spoke again after seeing the woman nodding, "but I hope you don''t say a word when you go to court for your children one day, because what children need is a complete family."


    Ms. Zhong Leng for a moment, perhaps because did not consider this point.


    Lu Qichuan closed the documents in his hand, "Miss Zhong, you can go back first. I''ll let my assistant inform you when the case progresses."


    Ms. Zhong got up and said thanks again and again.


    Wait until Ms. Zhong left, Lu Qichuan just looked at Tan Chenxiao, "that man is the same as you, merciless."


    Tan Chenxiao


    Lu Qichuan got up and put the documents into one side of the briefcase, then said: "let''s go and meet Mr. Tong."


    "Why should I go?" Tan Chenxiao thinks that today''s Lu Qichuan is not reasonable, but also accompanied by the wind in it.


    Lu Qichuan sneered, "people with the same attributes as you, don''t you go and have a look?"


    Tan Chenxiao got up, directly fell the document in his hand and was about to leave. Lu Qichuan hurried forward to hold the person, "follow me to have a look, and I''ll tell you what sichen said."


    "Can you threaten me for something else?" Tan Chenxiao said with a sneer.


    Of course, Lu Qichuan can''t take people out. After all, this is enough. Why do you want to think about other things? Isn''t it nothing?


    Mr. Tong is a senior manager of a company. He is still in the company now. His five-year-old son was brought to the company by him because no one was watching at the weekend.


    Tan Chenxiao followed Lu Qichuan to the company and waited for nearly two hours before Mr. Tong came down with his son in a suit and shoes, looking like a successful man.

 Chapter 3194

    The child is five years old, but seems not very happy, always holding his robot.


    Lu Qichuan motioned for him to sit down, reached out and pushed the document in front of him, "Hello, Mr. Tong."


    "Mr. Lu." Mr. Tong nodded politely and sat down opposite him.


    After the little boy sat down, she was still playing with her robot. Tan Chenxiao had been paying attention to the little boy. When sichen was five years old, she almost forgot what it was like.


    "Did Zhong Hong ask you to come? I''m still saying that, my son, I won''t be taken care of by her. " Mr. Tong seems to be rational, so it can be seen that this is a very rational decision.


    "But children are better suited to follow their mothers." Tan Chenxiao suddenly said, and emotional.


    The little boy holding the toy looked up at Tan Chenxiao, mouth pursed.


    "As far as I know, Mr. Lu takes care of his own daughter. Does Mr. Lu feel that his father can''t take care of his children?" Mr. Tong''s words are sharp.


    And Mr. Tong''s words let Tan Chenxiao stunned, Lu Qichuan reached out to hold Tan Chenxiao''s hand, let her calm down.


    Lu Qichuan appeased Tan Chenxiao and then looked at Mr. Tong again, "so can Mr. Tong take your son with him when he misses his mother? No matter where his mother is in the world, whether you are busy or not? "


    "I --"


    "You can''t do it, can you?" Lu Qichuan looked at his embarrassed appearance and interrupted him directly, "but I can do it, so don''t compare this with me, Mr. Tong."


    Tan Chenxiao dropped her eyes. Over the years, as long as she thinks about her, no matter where she is, Lu Qichuan will take her to find her.


    This is an undeniable fact.


    "Mr. Lu, you are the boss. Of course, you can do this. My job is not for the better life of their mother and son. I don''t know why she has to divorce me. Then leave. I won''t give her children, and she can''t afford to raise them." Mr. Tong finally got a little emotional.


    "I''m curious. Did your wife have a job before you got married?" Lu Qichuan asked suddenly.


    Mr. Tong was stunned for a moment. He seemed to think about it before he said, "yes, in a foreign trade company."


    "Good job." Lu Qichuan didn''t have any emotion to open his mouth, and his eyes fell on the little boy. "Does Mr. Tong know what your son likes to eat?"


    "KFC."


    "I don''t like KFC. I like mom''s cooking." Suddenly the little boy retorted loudly.


    Mr. Tong was obviously stunned.


    Lu Qichuan got up with his briefcase and pulled Tan Chenxiao up. "Mr. Tong, why don''t you think about it? Why don''t you think about why your wife doesn''t work? How much do you know about your children? If you think clearly, Mr. tong can come to the law firm to tell me your decision, or I will help Ms. Zhong Sue. After all, you are not qualified as a father or husband. " Lu Qichuan said, directly with Tan Chenxiao left here.


    Tan Chenxiao looked at Lu Qichuan put the briefcase on the car, "do you want to help her Sue?"


    Lu Qichuan looked back at Tan Chenxiao, "this is the worst decision. Of course, if Mr. tong can realize what he has lost, I hope he can remember to go back and find what he has lost."

 Chapter 3195

    Tan Chenxiao stood still. Lu Qichuan closed the door and leaned on the car. "Sichen didn''t hate you. After you left that day, she said if she was too angry, would you hate her?"


    Lu Qichuan gave her the answer she always wanted.


    "In fact, what she wants is that you can coax her patiently." Lu Qichuan said.


    Tan Chenxiao tightened his hand, the position of the heart was hit again.


    "Where to go, I''ll take you back." Lu Qichuan said, turning to open the door.


    "No, I want to walk alone." Tan Chenxiao said, turned and left.


    Lu Qichuan didn''t stop him, but got on the bus directly.


    Tan Chenxiao all the way to the bar before, the bar is still that bar, just more prosperous than before.


    Tan Chenxiao stepped in. There were not many people in the bar during the day. It was just a place like a coffee shop.


    Tan Chenxiao went to the bar, the bartender looked back at Tan Chenxiao, "Miss, what would you like to drink?"


    Tan Chenxiao looked around, the interior decoration in addition to renovation, basically no change, she reached out and took off her sunglasses, I want to ask, "is there any called Begonia here?"


    That woman, it''s like her name.


    The bartender took a glass of water and put it in front of Tan Chenxiao. "We have many begonias. I don''t know which one the lady asked."


    Yes, it''s just a name. There must be many.


    "Nothing. Give me a whisky." Tan Chenxiao gave up asking, things in the past so many years, really find how?


    "Change to juice." A man appeared behind Tan Chenxiao and asked the bartender to change the juice.


    Tan Chenxiao looks back at the man with a big stomach.


    "Miss Tan, long time no see." The man said and sat down beside Tan Chenxiao.


    "You are -" she didn''t seem to remember this person.


    "Are you miss sichen''s mother?" The man said with a smile, "nineteen years ago, I brought you in. Do you remember shangqingjian?"


    The bartender who brought her in nineteen years ago?


    The guy with the spirit back then?


    "You --"


    "I''ve changed a lot." The man said, scratching his head, "I''m the manager of this bar now. I often watch the news. Miss Tan is also a celebrity now."


    The juice is put in front of Tan Chenxiao. Nineteen years is really long enough to change a person, but some people change their appearance, others change their inner.


    But no matter what kind of change, the only thing that can''t be changed is probably this place.


    "When did Miss Tan come back? Have you met Miss Lu and miss sichen? " The manager asked warmly.


    Tan Chenxiao turns the juice in his hand and meets Lu Qichuan, but he has no courage to see sichen.


    "When I was here, do you know where the Begonia is now?" Tan Chenxiao asked.


    "You say Begonia? I went out to open a bar a few years ago. It''s on the other side of the Development Zone, three stops away from here. " The manager said, pointing to the direction, "but I don''t know who I''ve offended. I heard this morning that I was washed with blood in the middle of last night."


    "Blood wash?" Tan Chenxiao does not understand this concept, can not help but ask a rhetorical question.


    "Yes, it''s said that when the police went there this morning, there was a lot of blood and glass dregs on the ground. This Begonia is very tactful, but I don''t know what I''ve offended. I can''t afford to offend people."

 Chapter 3196

    It''s very tactful, otherwise I didn''t dare to do that to myself, did I?


    But that woman is the most bullying. How can she take the initiative to offend people who are more powerful than her?


    "It''s not just Begonia. It''s said that something happened to jasmine and Lily, just last night."


    The juice cup in Tan Chenxiao''s hand shakes and some juice splashes out.


    Is it a coincidence?


    But how could it be such a coincidence?


    Just the three?


    "Where did you say her shop was?" Tan Chenxiao can''t help but ask again. After getting the specific answer, she directly gets up and goes out.


    "Well, I haven''t paid yet." Cried the bartender hastily.


    The manager jumped up and hit him on the forehead, "what money do you want? How dare you want the landlady''s money?"


    Tan Chenxiao ran all the way to the place that the manager and himself said, the door is still surrounded by the police to stop passers-by into the tape, there are blood stains on the ground inside, you can see clearly from the outside, and you can see that the inside has been smashed.


    "Who is to blame for offending those who shouldn''t? Not to mention that the three women have not yet been out of danger. Even if they are out of danger, I think they will be in prison for a lifetime. But I heard that these three women committed many crimes. In the middle of last night, all the evidence went to the director''s house. "


    "It''s not good to offend anyone. It''s just right to offend that master."


    "Well, we''d better work hard."


    The two auxiliary police were talking while they were cleaning up the mess.


    "Miss, this is the place where the case is very serious. We can''t stay here." One of the auxiliary police officers saw Tan Chenxiao standing there and then warned.


    Tan Chenxiao subconsciously took a step back, the master?


    In city B, there are Gu juixi, Yu Jiangqing, and Lu Qichuan who can be called the LORD by everyone.


    "To tell you the truth, doesn''t this master always like to talk? How come this time, the soldiers first and then the ceremony? "


    In the Third Master of city B, Gu Jue Xi is not good at talking. If he gets into trouble, he will die. He will never say anything more to you. Yu Jiangqing is pure and smiling. If he gets into trouble, he will be scared to death. However, only one Lu Qichuan likes to talk because he is a lawyer.


    So, did Lu Qichuan do it?


    Begonia even has the courage to dare not to provoke Lu Qichuan.


    In fact, the answer is very simple, perhaps because she does not want to admit it.


    Tan Chenxiao left there, feeling restless.


    So, did Lu Qichuan know what happened in those years?


    But why didn''t he say anything?


    This is a problem that people can''t understand at all, or she doesn''t want to understand at all, because she put the exhibition in the back of her mind.


    The exhibition was held as scheduled. Little chuluo came one day ahead of schedule and gave his master a big gift.


    Tan Chenxiao looked at the picture album she brought to her and the little girl bouncing on the hotel bed, "do you want to do the homework I gave you just to draw this?"


    "Master''s painting exhibition, of course, should be the best gift for master. I photographed all of them when master was painting. Originally, I wanted to make a photo album, but my mother said it was so good that I didn''t care, so I painted all of them. Do you like master?"


    "Very much, thank you." Tan Chenxiao said, reached out to embrace Chu Luo one, fell a kiss on her forehead.


    Chuluo giggled, and his eyes fell on her neck. He said, "master, is this necklace your new one? It''s a strange design. I don''t think the proportion is right. "

 Chapter 3197

    Tan Chenxiao reached for the necklace and said, "it was made by someone who is very important to master."


    "Is that more important than me?" Chuluo tilted her head slightly. She didn''t seem to have seen the master''s family.


    "Yes, it''s more important than one by one. She''s probably the most important person for master." Tan Chenxiao said this, in the heart unconsciously thought of Lu Qichuan, don''t know that case he is how to deal with.


    Little truffle said, "is it as important as mommy''s saying that my brothers and I are everything to her?"


    Tan Chenxiao touched Chu Luoyi''s small head, "yes, everything."


    "That''s really important. Master, it''s good-looking." Little chuluo immediately changed the saying, smart can''t.


    "Come on, master, take you to dinner." Tan Chenxiao said, with a Chu Luo out.


    "Master, is the person who is very important to you coming to see your painting exhibition?" Chu Luo one jumps to jump to follow Tan Chenxiao''s side to open to ask a way.


    "Probably not." Tan Chenxiao opens his mouth and goes out of the door of the hotel room to see Lu sichen, who runs over with Gu Xicheng.


    "Can you hurry up and let you be a driver Lu sichen cried, still dragging Gu Xicheng.


    And now Chu Luo one is still pestering Tan Chenxiao to ask about the mysterious person.


    Lu sichen looked up and saw Tan Chenxiao and the little girl beside her.


    Tan Chenxiao also saw her, but there was no time to say anything, Lu sichen has pulled Gu Xicheng directly from Tan Chenxiao.


    As soon as Chu Luo looked back, he passed by Gu Xi Cheng. He couldn''t see Gu Xi Cheng''s face at all. He just saw a figure behind them.


    "Wow, that little brother''s back is so handsome. I didn''t see his front. Ah, ah - I missed 100 million." Chuluo cried out, the tone of regret really makes people can''t believe it''s false.


    Gu Xicheng looked back, only to see Tan Chenxiao''s back, as well as the little figure in front of her, as well as the earth shaking voice of Huachi.


    Is this the third aunt''s little apprentice?


    And three aunts are really not the same temperament.


    It''s similar to Lu sichen. No wonder aunt San likes that little apprentice so much.


    Entering the corner, Gu Xicheng helplessly looked at Lu sichen, who threw the gift on the ground and stepped on it hard, "so angry, why don''t you grab your mother directly?"


    Lu sichen has been breathing hard, "I now quarrel with her, she hates me more ah, where is the bean sprouts good?"


    Isn''t it just cute?


    What''s the big deal?


    "I think you''re gone. Maybe the third aunt is more sad." Gu Xicheng said, bent down to pick up the small box on the ground, "after so long, just lost it?"


    Lu sichen has been working on this gift since three months ago. Only Gu Xicheng knows about it, because he helped to find the material and the sculptor helped to find it.


    Lu sichen snatched it. "So what? That little girl can draw. I can''t even draw. "


    Gu Xicheng reached out and rubbed her head, "coward."


    "Don''t touch my head." Lu sichen said, and cleaned the dust on the gift, and then gave it to Gu Xicheng, "you help me give it to my mother, I go back to school."


    Gu Xicheng reaches for it, but shakes his head and watches Lu sichen enter the elevator.

 Chapter 3198

    One is afraid to go forward, one is constantly retreating, and the other is unable to start. This family is really more wonderful than his father.


    But just that little flower crazy voice, listen to let people feel happy.


    Chu Luo couldn''t see the handsome man any more. He said, "master, I seem to have seen that little sister just now."


    Tan Chenxiao is just about to say something. As soon as Chu Luo sees the new painting pushed in front of him, he runs past with a wow.


    As soon as Chu Luo ran past, Gu Xi came and saw the little girl''s cheerful figure.


    The short legs are very fast.


    "Three aunts." Gu Xicheng handed the box in his hand to tan Chenxiao, "sichen is afraid that you are angry, so he went back first."


    Tan Chenxiao reached over and looked at the slightly deformed box, "how can I be angry with her?"


    "Since I can''t, I have to say it." Gu Xicheng felt that when he was a child, he worried about his parents'' feelings. When he grew up, he had to worry about his third uncle. He was also worried about his life.


    The little girl in the distance has been bouncing all the time. She is really energetic.


    "The gift was made by sichen himself. Have a look." With that, Gu Xicheng turned and left here.


    Tan Chenxiao looks down at the small box in her hand, and finally puts it in her heart. How can she be angry?


    Maybe, just don''t know how to get along.


    Before the exhibition started, Chu Luoyi was called back because of his brother in a city. Unfortunately, he could not attend the master''s exhibition. However, Chu Luoyi knew his brother''s illness very well and did not know why he was ill again.


    After seeing off Chu Luoyi, the exhibition began.


    There is brother Liu in front of us. She hides in the corner and looks at the note on her mobile phone. Honey, she seldom calls this number because she doesn''t know what to say.


    No matter how close the feelings are, they will become strange after a long time, and they don''t know how to get close. For example, now, she doesn''t even dare to call.


    Before she was one year old, sichen followed her. Every time she painted, when she just learned to walk, she would hold her thigh and giggle at her.


    If she is really crazy, she will send sichen back.


    When the phone is connected, Tan Chenxiao''s mood rises and falls with the beep of the phone. When the phone is connected, Tan Chenxiao''s breathing also follows.


    "Sichen."


    "Mom?" Lu sichen was obviously in a hurry to answer the phone and didn''t see the caller ID, so he was surprised to hear Tan Chenxiao''s voice, "isn''t mom holding an art exhibition? Why do you have time to call me? "


    "I got the gift. I love it." Tan Chenxiao is also a little careful when she talks, as if she is afraid of saying something that her daughter is not happy about.


    At the moment, Lu sichen was just outside the exhibition, but he didn''t come in.


    "Mom likes it." Lu sichen said in a low voice, "I wish my mother''s painting exhibition a success."


    "Thank you. Are you and dad coming today?" Tan Chenxiao asked this question on her own initiative for the first time, but it was also the one she wanted to ask most.


    Lu sichen suddenly opened his eyes, as if he didn''t believe what he heard, "does mom want me to go with dad?"


    "Mom wants you to come." Tan Chenxiao spoke out very seriously.


    It turns out that sometimes it''s not that hard to say.


    Lu sichen was really excited. She could hear it on the phone. She nodded her head busily, but suddenly she thought it was a phone call.


    Maybe it''s because happiness comes too suddenly.

 Chapter 3199

    "Where are you now? Mom asked someone to pick you up." Tan Chenxiao can hear the excitement in her daughter''s voice, in addition to remorse, or remorse.


    "No, I can go by myself." Lu sichen excitedly said, anyway, he is at the door now, Lu sichen got off, just a phone came in, "Mom, I''ll answer the phone, and I''ll be there in a moment."


    "Good." Tan Chenxiao should be, a lot better mood.


    Lu sichen answers the phone and is about to cross the road. The people over there don''t know what to say. Lu sichen''s mobile phone suddenly falls to the ground, turns around, opens the door and drives away.


    After Tan Chenxiao hung up, he was waiting at the door for a minute, two minutes, ten minutes, twenty minutes. From happy to worried, no one answered the phone after several calls.


    Tan Chenxiao continued to make a phone call, this time the phone was connected, she hastily said: "sichen, you are now --"


    "I just found this mobile phone on the road. Are you the mother of the owner of this mobile phone?" On the other side of the phone, there was an aunt''s voice.


    You picked it up?


    Tan Chenxiao pause for a while, busy mouth said: "yes, this is my daughter''s mobile phone."


    "Oh, come and get it. I''m just across from the art building, here is the trash can." The cleaning aunt said and hung up directly.


    Opposite the art building?


    Tan Chenxiao is not in a hurry to think about it. She rushes over to find the aunt, who is cleaning. Tan Chenxiao dials again to make sure that the word "mother" is displayed on the phone, and then the aunt gives her the mobile phone.


    "I found it there. It''s been ringing for a long time. There are many people on the opposite side today, but there are few people here. It''s estimated that it''s been a long time." The aunt said, pointing to the place where she picked up her mobile phone, "I guess your daughter is in a hurry. Let''s talk to her."


    It''s been a long time?


    But I was talking to her 20 minutes ago, wasn''t I?


    Or she was here twenty minutes ago.


    "Thank you." After thanking Tan Chenxiao, she felt more and more uneasy. She said that she answered a phone call. What is it?


    Tan Chenxiao called Lu Qichuan, but no one answered. The more she thought about it, the more upset she was. After talking with brother Liu, she took a taxi to Lu''s home.


    When Lu sichen ran to the hospital, Lu Qichuan was still in the emergency room. Ye Yuwei, Gu JieXi and Lu''s parents were waiting outside.


    "Where''s my dad? Where''s my dad? " Lu sichen cried out, obviously unable to control his emotion.


    Gu Xicheng held her arm and stopped her from rushing inside. "It''s still rescuing."


    "My father always drives carefully. How can he have an accident?" Lu sichen cried and asked, for so many years, because of her in the car, my father never drives very fast, and his driver''s license doesn''t deduct points all the year round, let alone accidents.


    "Your father is busy with lawsuits recently. Today is your mother''s painting exhibition. After the court session, your father rushed over and happened to have a series of car accidents." Ye Yuwei explained in a low voice, "in order to avoid a bigger disaster, your father forced a turntable, and the car behind directly hit his door."


    In order not to let the car behind knock down the rear of the car and then push forward, causing the car in front of him to be hit twice, he changed the direction of the car and turned the tire 90 degrees to reduce the forward inertia. But in this way, he was hit by the car behind.


    As a result, we can imagine.

 Chapter 3200

    Lu sichen''s whole head is wooden.


    Turn the car to, behind the car directly connected up, only across a door, all the strength almost all hit her father''s body.


    What''s the concept?


    She had no idea what the concept was.


    When Tan Chenxiao went to Lu''s home, he saw the news on the car, which was about the serial traffic accidents on the road.


    Tan Chenxiao clasps his hand, uneasy in the heart, because this news continues to expand.


    A series of car accidents.


    "Ah, people nowadays don''t know how to drive carefully. I heard that one of the cars used itself to protect the car in front and reduce the inertia of the car behind when it was in an accident. I''ve been a driver for so many years, and I haven''t seen anyone think of doing it at that time. I heard that I''m a retired soldier."


    Tan Chenxiao is buckling his fingers, heard this sentence suddenly raised his eyelids, retired soldiers, is a coincidence.


    "I don''t think I can survive." The driver said again.


    Tan Chenxiao raised her hand to cover her chest. The feeling of suffocation made her heart ache.


    The mobile phone in hand has been dialing Lu Qichuan''s unanswered phone.


    To the Lu family, Tan Chenxiao paid the fare and quickly ran out of the car, brother Liu has been calling to urge her to go back, Tan Chenxiao directly turned off the mobile phone.


    Tan Chenxiao pushed the door in, and there was no one at home.


    "Aunt Liu, Aunt Liu." Tan Chenxiao opened his mouth and cried, looking up and down the stairs, but no one said, "Lu Qichuan, Lu Qichuan."


    Still not.


    Still no!


    There''s no place.


    Tan Chenxiao constantly deep breathing, not him, she can not even quarrel with him, as long as it is not him.


    Not upstairs, Tan Chenxiao ran downstairs, just ran into Aunt Liu, Aunt Liu saw her with shock, "madam, how are you here, Mr. Lu is not a car accident in the hospital?"


    In a word, let Tan Chenxiao almost stand his legs.


    I''ve been a driver for so many years, and I haven''t seen anyone think of doing it at that time. I heard that I''m a retired soldier


    It is estimated that he will not survive


    "Madame." Aunt Liu hurried forward to hold Tan Chenxiao.


    Tan Chenxiao is supported by Aunt Liu and sits down on the sofa. The blank brain has no way to make any response.


    "What''s your name


    "Tan Chenxiao."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Tan Chenxiao."]


    He always can''t remember her name, and she always tells him over and over again.


    "It''s not her. It''s never her."


    That night, he ran away, and for the first time she realized what heartache was.


    ["who am I?"


    "Tan Chenxiao."]


    He finally remembered her name, and she finally got the answer she wanted.


    But she escaped.


    Mingming can''t let go of it. Mingming cares so much about his blind date with others, but why should he always tangle in those things?


    "Pa --"


    Tan Chenxiao suddenly raised her hand and slapped her face.


    "Ah, ma''am, what are you doing?" Aunt Liu was surprised by Tan Chenxiao''s sudden action. She quickly reached for her hand and said, "madam, what are you doing?"


    Tan Chenxiao suddenly got up and ran out.


    Sometimes, the best way to let a person see his heart clearly and admit his heart is death.


    And what death can bring is enlightenment and pain.

 Chapter 3201

    Tan Chenxiao to the hospital, Lu Qichuan is still in the rescue, he was rescued, the whole person was almost knocked out of shape, even under the critical notice several times.


    "Pa --"


    Tan Chenxiao just ran past, and Lu''s mother''s long held emotion fell on this slap.


    "Ma." Lu sichen hugged Tan Chenxiao and looked back at Lu''s mother, "what do you do, grandma?"


    "You roll, you roll --" Lu Mu screamed, "you''ve spent his whole life, and you''ll be satisfied if he gives you his life, won''t you?" Lu mother said, the crutch in her hand is still beating Tan Chenxiao.


    "Grandma, grandma --" Lu sichen called, always protecting Tan Chenxiao.


    "Sichen, please leave me alone. This woman is not your mother. Has she been in charge of you all these years..."


    "Grandma, I beg you not to fight." Lu sichen knelt on the ground and held his mother''s legs. "Grandma, grandma, I beg you, I beg you."


    Tan Chenxiao looks at her breathless daughter kneeling and crying on the ground. She is hurt by her mother Lu. She falls on her knees and kneels beside her mother Lu.


    Lu Mu Qi to the body shaking, legs were Lu sichen tightly hugged, "if not for you, he can take the lawsuit? If it wasn''t for your exhibition, could he take that road? Tan Chenxiao, how has he been blind to you all these years? "


    Yeah, is she blind?


    Maybe.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Tan Chenxiao kneeling on the ground, but she can''t bear to say that she is wrong. Who is wrong?


    Lu''s mother said, and raised her crutch again. Lu sichen cried, but she couldn''t stop her grandmother''s behavior. She jumped on Tan Chenxiao, but Tan Chenxiao turned around and pressed her.


    Lu Mu''s crutch fell on her back again and again, almost breaking her spine.


    Tan Chenxiao gritted her teeth and refused to let her get up or let any of Lu''s mother fall on her.


    If this is what she owes to Lu Qichuan, she will pay it back.


    Around is the nurse eager to do not stop the pace, plasma bags were sent in, again and again.


    She could hardly count how much plasma she had sent in.


    Lu mother hit the whole person off force, Lu sichen has long been crying hoarse.


    Tan Chenxiao''s face was pale, but he never said a word.


    "Plop"


    Lu Mu suddenly dropped her crutch and knelt down.


    Tan Chenxiao was shocked by this scene and instinctively wanted to help her.


    "Miss Tan, painter Tan, please, let my son go, let my son go."


    Tan Chenxiao wanted to help Lu Mu''s hand stopped in mid air, and finally clenched into a fist.


    Lu''s mother has been kowtowing, and Tan Chenxiao falls to the ground. More than half an hour ago, she promised herself that as long as Lu Qichuan is OK, she will never make trouble again. They have been fighting for most of their lives, and she has decided to truce.


    But now, it turns out that the war started by her may not be over.


    When the doctor came out, Lu Qichuan had massive visceral bleeding. The hospital''s type B blood bank was in urgent need, but the bleeding situation had not been solved.


    Gu Xicheng and Tan Chenxiao are both type B blood, but everyone donates blood according to standards. Gu Xicheng is the first to go in and Tan Chenxiao is the second. As a daughter, Lu sichen is also type B blood, but because of her direct blood relationship, Lu sichen can''t donate blood.


    Gu JieXi called and asked people to transfer type B blood. The sooner the better, the more the better.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Gu juixi on the phone. She has not seen such Gu juixi for decades.

 Chapter 3202

    Tan Chenxiao lies down on the bed beside Lu Qichuan, her arm is inserted into the blood vessel, she looks at the next door can not see any blood color face, mouth slightly raised.


    I owe you. I''ll pay it back this time.


    Lu Qichuan, we have been pestering for a lifetime. Only now do I understand that when feelings come to an end, they are broken by others.


    I rely on your connivance and pride, I called the beginning, but now, I want to call the end, but has no qualification.


    I used to envy Yuwei. You and Mr. Gu love her so much. I envy her. The more I envy her, the more I hate you.


    The whole world thinks that I''m unreasonable, that I''m making a mountain out of a molehill and I don''t know what to do.


    But Lu Qichuan, you never told me that you love me, but you told me that you love her.


    Blood flow down the pipe, Tan Chenxiao is still looking at the man in a deep coma opposite.


    It''s better to let each other go than to torture each other.


    I let you go, and you let me go.


    Tan Chenxiao slowly raised his hand, but it never fell on his face, just like the distance between them.


    She fell in love with him at first sight.


    He was always drunk, and she watched him carefully, repeating her name over and over again.


    He is very good to her. He supports everything she likes to do, but he likes to look at her in a daze. Tan Chenxiao knows that he is looking at another person through her, whose name is Ye Yuwei.


    But she still likes him, still likes to draw him, day by day, one after another.


    However, when she likes more and more, she begins to crave for return. So, after that night, she learns to hate, forget and like his first feeling.


    Over the years, she has been hiding and holding on airs, perhaps just to get back the feeling of yearning to be rewarded.


    But it turned out that she was wrong, wrong in a mess.


    "Lu Qichuan, if there is an afterlife, don''t save people with kindness, because you and I all know that we will fall in love with the benefactor at first sight." Tan Chenxiao whispered, just as ye Yuwei had the same meaning to him.


    Her voice was so small that almost no one could hear her.


    Slowly, her mind became blurred. When the doctor stressed that she could not continue to donate blood, she still insisted, because the blood type B transferred by Gu juexi had not arrived.


    "You save my life, I pay you back. We don''t owe anyone." Tan Chenxiao began to speak in a low voice, and the corners of her mouth involuntarily hooked up. With sarcasm, there was a slightly sharp voice of the machine in her ear, and the voice of the nurse reminding her heart to recover. She also completely lost her consciousness.


    After 49 hours of operation, Lu Qichuan was finally sent to the intensive care unit. He had to observe for 48 hours to determine whether he could get out of danger. No one knew when he could wake up.


    Lu sichen didn''t rest all the time. Lu''s mother and father were sent back.


    Tan Chenxiao sat on the bed and touched her daughter''s red and swollen eyes, "it will be OK."


    It''s going to be OK.


    Lu Qichuan really got out of danger three days later, and three days later Tan Chenxiao left city B.


    On the plane, Tan Chenxiao leaned against the window and looked at the white clouds outside. Brother Liu kept talking about the failure of the exhibition in her ear. He just said and sighed, "it seems that some people are more important to you than painting. Now they don''t care about your painting at all."


    Tan Chenxiao did not make a sound, still looking outside.

 Chapter 3203

    Brother Liu sighed. He wanted to divert her attention with painting, but it seemed that he couldn''t.


    If even the painting has lost its attraction to her, it can only prove that she is really hurt this time.


    She and President Lu, it is estimated that they will really say goodbye.


    But brother Liu suspects that without Mr. Lu''s Tan Chenxiao, is it still Tan Chenxiao?


    In the following time, brother Liu verified his idea, because in the next month or two, in the third month when President Lu woke up, in the fourth month of his recovery, in the next year or two


    President Lu was silent, and Tan Chenxiao never drew a picture again.


    Chuluo began to win the grand prize every year, but Tan Chenxiao was gradually crowned with the title of "exhaustion of talent". She didn''t care, as if the whole world had nothing to do with her.


    Lu sichen would still come to see her secretly, but he didn''t get close to her.


    Lu sichen thinks that her parents are very strange. Grandma still spares no effort to go on a blind date for her father. Her father will go all the time. She has been with her father several times, but every time her father is in a daze.


    So dad was blacklisted by grandma again and was not allowed to go home.


    Lu sichen, who had graduated from University for more than two years, held his chin and looked at his father. "Dad, this aunt is beautiful, and she is not very old. Besides, people have obvious admiration for you, and they don''t dislike you. Why do you have so many problems?"


    Lu Qichuan picked up the cup in front of him, leaned back in the chair and looked at the opposite daughter, "why, do you think your father has humiliated you?"


    "I don''t think my father has humiliated me. I just think that if I leave now, what can you do alone?" Lu sichen tut tut two, "lonely old man, next door my uncle and my aunt, next door my uncle not only has two aunts, they also have sons and daughters-in-law, you, tut Tut, really poor."


    Lu Qichuan chuckled. Lu sichen put his hand around Lu Qichuan''s neck and said, "Dad, you can go to my mother. You''ve been separated for so many years, so you can abandon the past and start over at most."


    Lu Qichuan, if there is an afterlife, don''t save people with kindness, because you and I all know that we will fall in love with the benefactor at first sight


    If you save my life, I''ll pay you back. We don''t owe anyone


    No one knows. He heard them. He heard them.


    So, in order to make her satisfy the desire to save his life, he survived.


    No one owes anyone. It''s good.


    "Dad, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?" Lu sichen looked at Lu Qichuan in a daze discontentedly and couldn''t help shouting.


    "It''s getting late. Aren''t you going to find Xi City? Not yet? " Lu Qichuan directly changed the topic.


    Lu sichen snorted, "just pretend. I''ll go to Gu Xicheng."


    Lu Qichuan watched Lu sichen leave, but shook his head, this daughter.


    After Lu sichen left, brother Liu came in and sat down opposite to Lu Qichuan: "Mr. Lu, are you looking for me?"


    "How has she been in recent years?" Lu Qichuan didn''t say who she was, but brother Liu knew very well.


    "It''s OK, but I can''t draw any more." Brother Liu shrugged, "when I left B city, I couldn''t draw any more."


    Lu Qichuan drooped his eyes slightly, and could not draw any more because of him?


    He is as confident as he is, but now he is not sure.

 Chapter 3204

    This year, 17-year-old Chu Luoyi won the international prize as a summer with an oil painting named Cangyi.


    This year, Lu sichen and Chu Luoyi established a war line, because Gu Xicheng and Chu Luoyi emerged from online love, because Chu Luoyi was her mother''s favorite apprentice these years.


    Lu sichen''s temper comes up and goes to city a to fight with chuluo. When chuluo comes to city B, they fight for several more times. Chuluo is also a talented person with the same temper as Lu sichen. The only difference is that there are few friends in chuluo''s temper. It is said that she doesn''t like the little friends in their community.


    They fight when they meet and pinch when they meet, so that Gu Xicheng seriously warns Chu Luoyi not to see Lu sichen, and Lu sichen not to see their little girl.


    Unfortunately, none of them listened to him.


    Chu Luo Yi likes to go to Lu sichen, and Lu sichen also likes to go to Chu Luo Yi. They just want to meet each other. Chu Luo Yi satirizes that she has no friends. Lu sichen satirizes that she robbes other people''s mothers, and no one has to step back.


    But when Chu Luoyi was embarrassed with her, she would take the initiative to talk about her master, because she thought Lu sichen liked to listen; When Lu sichen and she are embarrassed, they will also talk about Gu Xicheng''s childhood. In the end, Gu Xicheng becomes an outsider.


    Gu Xicheng


    This year, chuluoyi became Lu sichen''s first and only friend.


    At sunset, the man who was left behind was Gu Xicheng.


    Chuluoyi and Lu sichen eat kebabs while pressing the road.


    "I said, you can''t be so bad tempered since you were a child, can you? No wonder there are no friends. " Chuluo glances at Lu sichen and continues to satirize.


    Lu sichen said, "do you have the right to talk to people who have robbed other people''s mothers since childhood?"


    "I see love from a villain and flowers bloom." Chu Luo a haughty mouth said, put his hand around Lu sichen''s shoulder, "I am more concerned about my master''s business now, ah, my master and your father, do you think there is still a play?"


    Lu sichen glanced at Chu Luo one by one. "I can''t see it. I''ve been looking forward to being 25 years old since I was one year old. What''s the result?"


    "Well, you are twenty-five years old."


    "Gunduzi, some people are 26 years old. Why don''t you call them old?" Lu sichen said, looking back at the people behind him.


    "My rich and handsome little brother is charming. What do you know?" Chu Luo a strength to protect husband, "but to tell the truth, my master has been unable to draw things for several years, just because of your father."


    Lu sichen looked at Chu Luoyi, "what can you do? The key is that these two people are now negative about their next life. What can I do? "


    Chuluo reached out and touched his chin, as if thinking about the difficult problem of this century, "either you pretend to be dead and call them together, or they will just have a few awkward words when they meet."


    Lu sichen''s mouth slightly puffed, "can you do more damage?"


    "Don''t worry about the damage, just use it." Chu Luo one naturally open mouth, "two people don''t meet, you think it''s me and little brother, can still love online --"


    Chuluo said, and Lu sichen thought of something at the same time.


    "Online love!"


    Two people speak at the same time, finally high five.


    Gu Xicheng


    Aren''t these two enemies? Why does the scalp feel a little numb now?

 Chapter 3205

    They found a cafe, Lu sichen took out his mobile phone, and then Chu Luoyi also took out his mobile phone.


    "The first thing is to build a trumpet, and then add my master." As soon as Chu Luo spoke, he found Tan Chenxiao''s wechat.


    Lu sichen has also built a trumpet and scanned the QR code found by Chu Luoyi, "but my mother doesn''t add wechat, does she? What are you talking about? "


    Chu Luo stretched out his hand and pointed his chin. "That''s a question. What can I say to make master agree?"


    Lu sichen also held his chin, saw Gu Xicheng coming with coffee and waved, "you go away, you go away, I''m bored when I see you now."


    "Why bother our little brother?" Chu Luo pulls Gu Xi City to sit down, "you quickly think of a way to say what."


    "Or do I want to learn from her?"


    "You can pull it down. Shifu is just a closed disciple. That''s me --"


    "Nonsense, my mother had two apprentices before, that is..." before Lu sichen finished, she was looked at by Gu Xicheng. She waved her hand quickly, "forget it, it''s been many years, anyway, they are not here."


    Chuluo looks back at Guxi City, and Guxi City drinks coffee.


    "Certainly not. How can you fall in love after that?" Chuluo retorted, "if it was your father, what do you think your father would say?"


    "Say what?" Lu sichen chuckled and cleared her throat. "If your mother wants to be free, I''ll give her everything she wants." Lu sichen turned his eyes secretly when he finished his study.


    Chuluo laughs. Is her brother''s third uncle too cute?


    It''s just that this kind of loveliness, in the eyes of women, is just a lack of beating.


    After thinking about it, Lu sichen suddenly said, "I know. I know what my mother cares about most." Lu sichen said, and hurriedly lowered his head to type.


    After typing, I pressed the send button, and now I''m waiting to see if I agree or not.


    Chulo stretched his neck and looked. "What did you write?"


    "If time can come back, I want to go back to the original position."


    Chuluo said, "my master likes Qiongyao opera?"


    "Of course not." Lu sichen to Chu Luo a hook finger, "they two this life toss, time for them, is the existence of the most pit father."


    Chulo continued with a little chin. "That''s the same thing."


    Gu Xicheng kept silent all the time, because he couldn''t understand their thinking completely. What kind of evil ideas were they?


    After a cup of coffee, Lu sichen''s mobile phone gave a drip. Lu sichen quickly reached out and picked up his mobile phone, "yes, my mother did."


    Chu Luoyi


    Sure enough, it''s her own daughter who knows Shifu best.


    "What do I say?" Lu sichen said excitedly.


    Chuluo looked at Lu sichen with his chin in his hand. "I think you are the cutest now."


    "Get out of here." Lu sichen''s face immediately changed and gave her a fierce look.


    Chulo chuckled, "just use your dad''s voice."


    Lu sichen nodded to understand that, after all, this account will be handed over to his father.


    Gu Xicheng wanted to rush back to the army, so Lu sichen also went home early.


    "Why didn''t I know my master had other apprentices? Who is it? " Chuluo a curious mouth asks a way.


    "You don''t know your master has a daughter. Let''s go and go back." Gu Xicheng said, directly with Chu Luo back.


    As for the man, none of them would mention it.

 Chapter 3206

    When Lu sichen racked her brains thinking about how to chat with her mother, her application for studying abroad in the United States was approved.


    In fact, it''s not studying abroad, because there is a university over there that invited Lu Qichuan to give a speech. Just as Lu sichen wanted to go to the United States to accompany Tan Chenxiao, Lu Qichuan helped her apply for a place for international students in Biology Department of that university.


    This means that in a month, she will go to the United States.


    At dinner, Lu sichen was also chatting with his mobile phone. Lu Qichuan reached out and knocked on the desk, "have a good meal, and look how old you are? When your mother was your age, you were six or seven years old


    Lu sichen secretly rolled his eyes, "Dad, I just lost love, OK?"


    "You''ve never been in love." Lu Qichuan unconcerned his daughter''s words, "after all, you are deceiving yourself. You really like Xi Cheng. Can you wait until his online love shows up?"


    Lu sichen put down his mobile phone and looked at Lu Qichuan with chopsticks. "Dad, Gu Xicheng is all over the place. You and my mother are still dragging. You two are retiring in a few minutes. Well, I don''t expect you two to give birth to a younger brother or sister for me... "


    Lu sichen''s words had not finished, he was hit by Lu Qichuan with chopsticks.


    Lu sichen called out and took back his hand. "I''m telling the truth. I don''t ask you to show me paternal love and maternal love when I''m so old. The main thing is, you say you''re just my daughter. If I''m filial to you in the future, I''ll have to run two places. Am I tired?"


    Lu Qichuan


    "Me and your mother, that''s --"


    "Don''t, Dad, if you deceive yourself, don''t tell me. You really don''t care, but you find me a stepmother? In recent years, to tell you the truth, I have taken a good look at several things that are better than my mother. It''s because you can''t let my mother go that you can''t take a good look at others. " Lu sichen said, forced a few mouthfuls of rice, and then wiped his mouth, "if you have something to say, you have to wait for others to understand, my mother is waiting for you, you are waiting for my mother, it is clear that there is no other people''s business, you still have to pull my aunt to blame."


    "Why do you talk so much today?"


    "In another month, if you want to hear it, please call me to make an appointment." Lu sichen said, holding a mobile phone upstairs.


    "Don''t play mobile all day long." Lu Qichuan had no choice but to remind him.


    Lu sichen runs back to his room and continues to chat with Tan Chenxiao.


    Lu Qichuan sat alone in the living room and finally put down his chopsticks.


    Aunt Liu came out from the kitchen to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, "Mr. Lu, I also rely on the old man to sell the old man. You and your wife, really don''t make trouble. It''s better for them to be together."


    Lu Qichuan stretched out his hand and pinched his forehead. He and Tan Chenxiao had no way back, otherwise they would not have dragged on until now.


    It''s just that these outsiders are more anxious than them.


    Mr. Lu, Chenxiao has been unable to paint for years. At first, I thought painting was her life, but now I know that some things are more important than her paintings, and that''s you


    That day, brother Liu told him that before he left.


    People themselves are such creatures. It''s natural for them to be arrogant and pampered. She instinctively knows that Lu Qichuan is always by her side. No matter how they make trouble, she can continue to paint and continue her dream. But one day, this kind of life of being arrogant and pampered is interrupted. She finally recognizes the reality and loses Lu Qichuan''s ability to paint.

 Chapter 3207

    Lu Qichuan put it down, but she couldn''t, so it was a punishment to her.


    On the day Lu sichen left, Lu Qichuan went to the airport to see her off. When he was older, he talked a lot, but Lu sichen didn''t like him to talk a lot, so he gave a few words and didn''t speak.


    Lu sichen reached for Lu Qichuan and said in a low voice, "Dad, I love you forever."


    Lu Qichuan reached out and patted her on the back: "if you really love dad, take care of yourself. Don''t let dad worry."


    "If you really love me, go and find me a stepmother. I don''t mind that 17-8-year-old girl''s fancy that you want to be my stepmother." After all, over the years, Lu Qichuan is really the kind of person who wants to be much smaller than Lu Qichuan, because Lu Qichuan is really handsome.


    And it''s a handsome man who can''t see his age.


    Lu Qichuan stretched out his hand and twisted his daughter''s head. "If you go in, you will talk more."


    Lu sichen took the ticket from his secretary and said, "by the way, Dad, I forgot to bring my mobile phone. Go back and help me have a look. I have a friend on wechat who has been chatting with others recently. Please help me return to others."


    "This phone can''t log in?"


    "That''s a trumpet. Don''t I remember the code?" Lu sichen cried, "Dad, I''m going in. You remember, remember to reply to others. A netizen, don''t let your daughter be a person who doesn''t believe what she says."


    Lu Qichuan watched his daughter run in and sighed again. He stretched out his hand and pressed his waist.


    "President Lu?" The Secretary hastened to express his concern. After Lu Qichuan escaped from death, he broke down a lot. He was just afraid of Lu sichen and didn''t say anything about it.


    Lu Qichuan shook his head. "It''s OK. Go back."


    Lu sichen went into the ticket gate and looked back at Lu Qichuan, who turned and left. His father was still tall and upright, walking with wind, and many young children would turn back all the way.


    But she was not stupid. She had seen her father lying on the desk in the study many times because of pain.


    She was too old to need her parents, so she wanted her mother to come back, at least, to be with her father.


    What Dad needs is not her daughter.


    After Lu Qichuan went home, without Lu sichen, her home was suddenly deserted. Aunt Liu came down from the upstairs with her mobile phone. "Mr. Lu, I was just about to contact you. Miss sichen''s mobile phone has been left at home. I think she has been holding it these days."


    Lu Qichuan reached for it and thought it was the one his daughter said.


    He pressed to light up the screen and saw the black and bold boot code on the mobile phone case: it''s dad''s birthday.


    Lu Qichuan has no choice but to smile. This baby has a pimple.


    "It''s OK. You can go ahead." Lu Qichuan said, and walked up to the sofa. The Secretary rushed to help him with a cushion.


    Lu Qichuan sat down and looked up at his secretary. "You should leave work early today. Go to the company and go home if you have nothing to do."


    "Mr. Lu, please remember to take the medicine." The Secretary reminded me and left here.


    Lu Qichuan opens the mobile phone lock and clicks into Lu sichen''s wechat. It''s a trumpet with only one contact on it, and he is very familiar with the contact''s Avatar.


    Lu Qichuan suddenly sat on his own body, opened the dialog box, sliding the screen to watch their chat these days.


    Tan Chenxiao, this is tan Chenxiao''s wechat.

 Chapter 3208

    Because Tan Chenxiao''s wechat avatar uses Lu sichen''s photo, how can he not know.


    The conversation that Lu Qichuan brought to the front of them was a month ago.


    Angelica: Hello


    Chinses angelica?


    This is the name of the daughter.


    [lost: Hello.


    Danggui: your wechat number is only one letter away from a very important person, so I found you.


    Lost: the one who makes you want to go back in time


    Tan Chenxiao has never been a person who likes to communicate with others. What does it mean to go back in time?


    Angelica: Yes.


    Lost: where is she now?


    Angelica: there are too many things happened between us. Maybe she is really tired, so she left completely.


    Lost: are you still sticking to it?


    Danggui: her departure makes me feel that my persistence is meaningless


    Lu Qichuan clenched the mobile phone in his hand and covered it in his chest. It turned out that when they didn''t know, his daughter knew herself so well.


    "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu, are you all right?" Aunt Liu found Lu Qichuan''s strange, ran to ask.


    Lu Qichuan waved and leaned on the sofa. "It''s OK."


    Aunt Liu looked at Lu Qichuan anxiously, "Mr. Lu..."


    "I''m fine. Just go up and lie down." Lu Qichuan said, holding the sofa up, can no longer see in front of the outsider''s spirit.


    Aunt Liu, an outsider, is distressed at the sight. I don''t know if my wife will be distressed at the sight.


    Lu Qichuan went upstairs, always holding his mobile phone tightly.


    Aunt Liu thought about it, untied her apron, ran to the opposite side and found Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei listened to Aunt Liu''s words and was about to pass when she was stopped by Gu JieXi. "What''s the use of you in the past? You can''t understand yourself. You still expect others to help him. Do you understand?"


    Ye Yuwei looked back at Gu juixi, who was sitting on the sofa watching TV. "He''s not feeling well. I just went to have a look."


    "He''s not physically sick, he''s mentally sick, and you didn''t use it in the past." Gu juixi said, let Aunt Liu with a servant in the past, otherwise also afraid Aunt Liu a person busy.


    Ye Yuwei reluctantly turned back and walked to the sofa, "I said, are you too big brother?"


    "I''m going too far? Over the years, I''ve beaten and scolded Tan Chenxiao, but I''ve just kidnapped him and threw him in bed. Do you think it''s useful? " Gu said and changed a movie with a sneer.


    Ye Yuwei


    There is no retort.


    "I have a headache. I''ll go upstairs and lie down." Ye Yuwei said and got up directly.


    Gu juixi stretched out his hand to hold the man, "what''s the pain in your head for other men?"


    The vinegar jar is very angry.


    Ye Yuwei mouth slightly a smoke, Gu total you this is how stingy, stingy for a lifetime, you know?


    But the opposite Lu Qichuan lies on the bed but does not sleep, is still looking at the conversation on the mobile phone.


    Danggui: how about you? Do you have any regrets in your life?


    Confused: regret?


    Confused: or, this life in regret it, step by step wrong, step by step wrong.


    Angelica sinensis


    Confused: hurt too many people, in the end, even the courage to appear in front of them.


    Angelica: why?


    Confused: rely on the pet and proud.


    Angelica: isn''t it good to be spoiled?


    Confusion: it''s a good thing to be spoiled, but I''m not good at it

 Chapter 3209

    Lu Qichuan leaned on the bed and looked at the sentence above. He was quite self-conscious.


    Danggui: are you there?


    Confused: Yeah.


    Angelica: have you ever thought about going back to that person


    Lu Qichuan''s hand pauses on the screen, but he doesn''t dare to slide down. Maybe it''s because he doesn''t dare to see the answer.


    [confused: I can''t go back.


    Angelica: you haven''t tried.


    Confused: I tried, but failed


    Lu Qichuan


    When did she try?


    Why doesn''t he know?


    Angelica sinensis


    Confused: he once had an accident, I said, as long as he can survive, no matter what price I pay, I can let go of the past, even if it is to let me and he apologize.


    Confused: originally, death can really let a person see what she fears the most.


    Confused: I still love him


    Lu Qichuan holds the hand of mobile phone to fight slightly, finger pressed a trace on mobile phone.


    Danggui: since you love him, why don''t you come back to him?


    Confused: because of love he dare not admit, because do not want to be hurt, really admit, but found, has hurt him to the depth.


    Confused: Thank you for listening to me say so many words, these years, I have never said these words with people.


    Danggui: because we don''t know each other.


    Confused: Yes.


    Angelica: since it hurt him deeply, why not stay with him? Maybe he wants you to stay.


    Danggui: and you promised to come back to him, didn''t you?


    Confused: I have a daughter.


    Confused: a very obedient and clever little girl.


    Confused: when she was protecting me in the hospital, I knew that it was not only his mother who could not accept me, but also myself.


    Confused: because I am not qualified to be a mother at all


    Lu Qichuan closed his eyes, and the degree of suffocation in his chest became more intense. When he was rescued in those years, what happened to him? When does God have to toss them?


    Tan Chenxiao''s last reply is that this afternoon, Lu sichen did not see these words. If she saw them, she would be very happy.


    "Tan Chenxiao, Tan Chenxiao, your self righteous ability is really growing year by year." Lu Qichuan leaned on his pillow and laughed at himself.


    Lu Qichuan thought, took his mobile phone, and then called brother Liu, let brother Liu come over.


    Liu Ge Leng for a while, this year Lu always called him more time than usual. In the past, he asked about Tan Chenxiao once every six months?


    I''ve called him twice a month.


    When brother Liu came, it was already dark. Lu Qichuan was in his study. He went upstairs and knocked on the door


    Lu Qichuan nodded slightly and asked brother Liu to come in. "Is there any big international art competition recently?"


    Liu Ge Leng for a while, "Lu always want to participate?"


    "Help Tan Chenxiao sign up." Lu Qichuan said directly.


    Brother Liu was even more shocked. "Mr. Lu, Chenxiao has not painted for many years, and you know that."


    "Help me contact the organizer, even if I don''t participate, I want to be a judge." Lu Qichuan leaned on the back of his chair and looked at brother Liu with an incredible face. "Please contact me. I''ll do the following things."


    "No, can Chenxiao discuss it?" Brother Liu asked uncertainly, "she hasn''t painted for several years. She hasn''t been out of the house for several years."

 Chapter 3210

    Naturally, Lu Qichuan knew everything about her except what she was thinking.


    "Do as I say." Lu Qichuan is not saying much.


    Although brother Liu was curious, he knew that what President Lu said was basically what he had to do.


    "Recently, there is an international competition in preparation, but it''s still in the preparatory stage, and the judges haven''t started to invite. Although Chenxiao hasn''t produced any works in recent years, her fame is on it after all. It''s no problem to be a judge." Brother Liu said.


    Lu Qichuan nodded. It has been so many years. He is not in a hurry.


    Brother Liu became more and more curious, but he didn''t ask anything. Instead, he went to do it.


    Lu Qichuan leaned back in his chair and slowly closed his eyes.


    My mother is waiting for you, and you are waiting for my mother. It is clear that there is no other person''s business. You still have to drag my eldest aunt to blame yourself


    In the end, they are willful.


    Willfulness has nothing to do with age.


    Tan Chenxiao apartment, USA.


    When Tan Chenxiao is still resting, she receives a call from brother Liu, telling her that there is a competition inviting her to be a guest.


    "You know I don''t want to be involved in these things right now." Tan Chenxiao sat up, reached for the cigarette box at the end of the bed, thought about it and put it down, "help me push it off."


    "The organizer has come to me many times, and this time the freshman will also participate. Before the freshman, he told me that he has not seen you recently." Liu elder brother mouth persuades to say, after all, this is the task that total Lu gives.


    "I --"


    "One by one, she invited Xiao sichen to see it." Brother Liu took another dose of medicine.


    Sure enough, brother Liu''s voice fell, and Tan Chenxiao was quiet.


    "I sent the specific information to your email. Remember to read it." Liu Ge said, hung up the phone in a hurry, as if worried that she would refuse again.


    Lu sichen is her death, brother Liu knows best.


    How long have you not seen that girl?


    I didn''t go to see him because I didn''t dare.


    [brother Liu:


    It''s good to give yourself a reason to see her


    Tan Chenxiao looks at the news from brother Liu, so he knows him best.


    Tan Chenxiao thought for a while, reached for a laptop, saw the above competition information, the location is in the United States, it is convenient.


    And two months later.


    [Tan Chenxiao:


    OK


    Is that a promise?


    Brother Liu breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Lu Qichuan in front of him


    Sure enough, it''s the most useful time to mention Xiao sichen.


    Tan Chenxiao is really their great president Lu.


    Lu Qichuan nodded and looked at the secretary who had been standing on one side, "go to contact the sponsor to talk about sponsorship."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu." With that, the secretary turned and went out.


    Brother Liu


    Which one is this?


    Lu Qichuan slapped himself on the back of his hand, and their willfulness should stop there.


    Since she dare not take the first step, let him come.


    However, since some things have been wasted for a lifetime, God will never be stingy with more time.


    As the time for the exhibition is getting closer and closer, Lu Qichuan is also ready to leave for the United States.


    Tan Chenxiao has communicated with the competitors several times, and the paintings of the competition have been basically delivered to the competitors, but Chu Luoyi''s has not yet been delivered.


    Tan Chenxiao calls Chu Luoyi, and Chu Luoyi never answers the phone.

 Chapter 3211

    "Miss Tan, if summer''s works can''t be delivered tonight, the competition will automatically give up." The assistant of the competition said.


    Tan Chenxiao put away her mobile phone and said, "I know. I''m contacting her."


    The main reason is that she can''t contact Chu Luoyi now, and the Chu family can''t get in touch now.


    Brother Liu came in from the outside and saw Tan Chenxiao sitting on the sofa. He went over and said, "can''t you get in touch with Xiao Yi?"


    Tan Chenxiao nodded, "completely unable to contact."


    It''s something they''ve never seen before.


    Brother Liu is also worried at the moment, less than five hours away from the delivery of the works.


    "You contact a Lu Qichuan and ask him if he is with Xi Cheng." Tan Chenxiao looks back at brother Liu.


    "President Lu should be on the plane now." Brother Liu opened his mouth without thinking, but he regretted it after saying it and shut his mouth in a hurry.


    "On the plane that came?" Tan Chenxiao frowned at brother Liu, "how do you know?"


    Brother Liu


    Brother Liu stretched out his hand and scratched his head. "I''ll tell you the truth. It''s general manager Lu''s idea to let you be a judge this time. He knows that you have been depressed all these years, so he thought of such a way. He said that he would come today. He should have something to say to you."


    Tan Chenxiao''s heart is a little nervous because he says every word.


    He''s coming?


    Is Lu Qichuan coming?


    For her?


    "Chenxiao, to tell you the truth, I think Mr. Lu has made up his mind to come to you this time. I''ve been watching you two for the rest of your life. You two say that they hate each other deeply, but they really don''t have it. They''ve been stubborn all their lives. If you love him, he doesn''t have to love you, and they can''t spend the rest of their lives with you. I''m a man. I know men are not so stupid, In order to get angry with a woman, spend a lifetime with her. "


    Tan Chenxiao dropped her eyes. If Lu Qichuan really wants to come to her, in fact, she is happy.


    However, if a person begins to look forward to something, then the probability of her disappointment is far greater than the probability of her satisfaction.


    She waited from dark to dawn, from the beginning of the game to the end of the game.


    Chu Luoyi''s painting didn''t wait for it. At the same time, Lu Qichuan didn''t wait for it.


    As much hope as disappointment.


    This is the first time that Tan Chenxiao hopes for something like this, but he is lost.


    At the end of the competition, Chu Luoyi and Lu Qichuan could not be contacted.


    Lu sichen came running to find her, crying into tears, Tan Chenxiao had lost mood instantly became nervous, hands pressed on her shoulder, "is your father in an accident?"


    "Ma, Gu Xicheng is dead. They say Gu Xicheng is dead."


    Is Gu Xicheng dead?


    Tan Chenxiao brain blank for a while, a time almost forgot who is Gu Xicheng?


    Who is Gu Xicheng?


    It''s Ye Yuwei''s son and chuluoyi''s boyfriend.


    Yes - soldiers.


    "What did you say?" Tan Chenxiao finally reacted to come over, looking at the daughter of cry on breath, "who died?"


    "Gu Xicheng, Aunt Liu said, Gu Xicheng is dead, the great aunt is still in the hospital, and Chu Luoyi is crazy now." Lu sichen sobbed as he spoke.


    So, he didn''t come.


    Tan Chenxiao stretched out her hand and pressed her daughter on her shoulder, gently patting her back, but she didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Brother Liu felt sorry for Gu Xicheng, but at the same time he felt that the God really wanted to torture these two people to death?


    Tan Chenxiao has been waiting for so long, but this kind of thing happened again at this time.

 Chapter 3212

    Is tan Chenxiao lost?


    She was lost.


    But she understood that if Lu Qichuan really came at this time, she would doubt it.


    Ye Yuwei is estimated to have completely collapsed at this time. Her daughter has just had an accident for a few years, and her son is gone again. How can she bear it?


    Lu sichen is so tired that he sleeps on Tan Chenxiao''s side.


    Lu sichen grew up with Gu Xicheng. It''s normal for him to feel uncomfortable at the moment.


    Tan Chenxiao sits by the bed and looks at Lu sichen, who is sleeping in tears. She reaches out her hand to wipe her tears, and then pulls the quilt.


    The mobile phone at the head of the bed rings, and Tan Chenxiao reaches for it. The note above is: abnormal student.


    Tan Chenxiao


    Tan Chenxiao helped her hang up the phone and put it at the head of the bed. When she got up to leave, her mobile phone rang again. Tan Chenxiao reached out and took it over. She saw the name above, which was the same person.


    Tan Chenxiao thought about it and reached for the phone.


    "Lu sichen, what are you doing? What I want -- "


    "Sichen went to bed. I''m her mother." Tan Chenxiao listens to the voice over there and frowns.


    The people over there stopped for a moment and immediately changed their tone, "good aunt. I''m sorry to disturb you so late. Since younger martial sister Lu is sleeping, there''s nothing else to do. Good night, aunt."


    Tan Chenxiao never likes to communicate with people. After the people over there finished speaking, she hung up.


    Gongsun Yan nearly strangled himself in the school''s doctoral dormitory.


    "Hey, Gongsun, where''s your little assistant?" The American student next door asked with a smile at the door.


    Gongsun Yan wiped on his face, "what if you Americans see your future mother-in-law for the first time and say something wrong?"


    ¡°what£¿¡± Students think this problem is difficult to think about.


    Gongsun Yan waved his hand, "nothing, I went to the laboratory first."


    Tan Chenxiao turned off her mobile phone and then turned away.


    City B, hospital.


    Lu Qichuan is still in the hospital, and ye Yuwei has no one to see now. Even Gu JieXi is outside the ward.


    No one thought of this change.


    Yu Jiangqing walked up and down the corridor. "I said that it would be good to let Xi City follow him. Apart from anything else, Lu Boyan and his family almost lost their lives for the food incident. His Chu mud wing is the location of food. Now it''s good --"


    "He''s still alive." Gu said in a deep voice, "he is still alive."


    What else did Yu Jiangqing want to say? He raised his hand. "OK, you said he was alive. What about that man?"


    "I said, he''s still alive, he''s my son, I know." Gu JieXi still insists on this view.


    Lu Qichuan put out his hand and patted Gu juixi on the shoulder. They also hoped that Gu Xicheng was still alive, but after seven days, no one was found, so they could be confirmed as dead.


    "I understand. When it comes to food, no one will die well." Jade River Qing hands pinch waist, "but there are so many people to die."


    Gu juixi lowered his eyes and clenched his hand.


    Gu Xicheng is going to take over the position of Chu muddy wing and become a new football. He knows that the accident of Gu Xicheng is also due to this test mission.


    If he can, he really wants to go to Chu Yuyi for a fight.


    At that time, Lu''s family in J City and Chu''s family in a city were almost destroyed because of food. He thought he could escape, but in the end, he couldn''t.


    He still paid the price.

 Chapter 3213

    "This is Xi Cheng''s own decision. He always wanted to be your pride." Lu Qichuan said in a low voice, "I also believe that he will not give up so soon. After all, he is still waiting for your approval."


    Just Ye Yuwei, I don''t know how to cheer up this time.


    Lu Qichuan goes to one side, reaches out his hand and takes out his mobile phone. He sees brother Liu''s phone on it. He wanted to call brother Liu back, but finally he called Tan Chenxiao.


    Now it''s midnight in America, but Tan Chenxiao hasn''t slept yet.


    The call is unmarked. It''s a strange number.


    Tan Chenxiao has been watching the phone number beat, and finally reached out to connect.


    "Hello."


    He is a little hoarse voice, but also with fatigue, presumably these days has been in the hospital.


    "How''s Yuwei?" Tan Chenxiao leans on the bed and tries to make her voice sound normal.


    "It''s still in the ward. Nobody''s seen." Lu Qichuan leaned against the wall and wanted to smoke, but after thinking it was in the hospital, he gave up. "I''m sorry."


    "Take care of Yuwei." Tan Chenxiao said, looking at the sky outside, black can not see anything, "think morning mood is very bad today, in my side to sleep."


    "Well."


    Silence.


    There were only two people breathing on the phone.


    But no one was in a hurry to hang up.


    Silence, still silence, long silence.


    Lu Qichuan wants to say that if ye Yuwei doesn''t even want to see Gu juixi, how can she meet her now?


    However, as Gu juixi''s brother, he can''t go now.


    Gu Xicheng is the child they grow up with. How can they go at this time.


    What really saved Ye Yuwei is the news that chuluo is pregnant.


    The news came from a city one month after Gu Xicheng died. It not only saved Ye Yuwei, but also saved Chu Luoyi.


    Therefore, ye Yuwei went to a city with Gu juexi after knowing the news.


    This year, Chulo was 18 years old, and this child was born on her birthday.


    If in the past, Shui Anluo could break her daughter''s leg, but this time, she was lucky to have this child.


    Ye Yuwei''s spirit is much better than before, but she always tears when she looks at Chu Luoyi.


    Gu juixi and Chu Niyi are in the study. Both of them have given up smoking for many years.


    "I just want to ask, where is he?" Gu juixi was angry at the moment. After all, a grandfather, a grandfather, looked at his little grandson''s face, and he endured it.


    Chu muddy wing back with both hands standing at the window, looking out, "I don''t know."


    In a word, I don''t know, it is the answer, at least the answer is still alive.


    Chuluo didn''t follow Ye Yuwei back to city B. she didn''t really want to go to that city.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t embarrass her, and Chu Luoyi is still young, and Shui Anluo is a doctor. It''s better to stay here and stay with her mother.


    Chuluo saw off Gu''s husband and wife who had lived here for a week. When they went back, they received a call from Lu sichen.


    Lu sichen''s mood is much better.


    "My father said you were pregnant? Is that man in Guxi a beast? " Lu sichen was barely smiling on the phone.


    Hearing the name again, Chu Luoyi''s heart still aches. These days, the parents deliberately don''t mention Gu Xicheng in front of her.


    "Yes, I also think that it''s not only animals, but also high-grade, leaving us orphans and widows." Chu Luo one pretends to say with ease, "by the way, how are my master and your father?"


    "Yellow." Lu sichen had no choice but to speak.

 Chapter 3214

    "Ah?" Chuluo pauses. The driver has opened the door for her. She Stoops to get on the bus. "Isn''t it all arranged? Did your father not go or did your mother refuse to forgive your father? "


    "I''m going to a city now. I''ll talk to you when I get there." Lu sichen sighs and opens her mouth. She is also very tired as a daughter, OK?


    "Good." As soon as trulow heard the reminder, he stopped talking to her.


    Lu sichen arrived in a city 13 hours later. Chuluo came to pick her up to Qinxin garden.


    "I''ll go. It''s worthy of being the little princess of a city. Is your other courtyard catching up with the garden in Suzhou?" Lu sichen got out of the car and looked at the antique Qinxin garden. He felt that he had entered the scene of the costume drama.


    "My dad''s flat." Chu Luo a skin smile meat don''t smile, to her father''s this unit room all don''t like, because Gu Xi City¡ª¡ª


    Lu sichen


    This unit room, cheat ghost?


    Lu sichen went into the main building, said hello to shuianluo chuni wing, and then followed chuluo up the building.


    "Tut, tut, tut, I said, it''s nice of you to be so clever." Chuluo pushes open the door of his room and takes Lu sichen in.


    "Get out of here." Lu sichen gave her a white eye and looked up and down at her room.


    "You haven''t said, why didn''t your father go to the exhibition?"


    "Why didn''t you go, he didn''t go. On the day of Gu Xicheng''s accident, my great aunt was in hospital. My father was busy with my great aunt." Lu sichen sighed.


    Chu Luo blinked an eye: "is Gu Xi City dead wrong?"


    Lu sichen put his arms around Chu Luoyi''s shoulder. "I don''t mean that. Maybe my parents are predestined."


    Chuluo sat down by the bed. "What''s next?"


    "I don''t know." Lu sichen also sat down beside her. "They just came forward, and they felt that they had been called back. They were bored to death."


    Chuluo looked at the person lying on her bed and bit his lip. "Or you''ll find a way to meet them."


    "It''s no use. Recently, my mother and I mentioned it twice. She always said that there are so many things in B city. Don''t give your father any trouble. Your eldest aunt is in poor health now. What do you want me to say?" As Lu sichen said, he took the pillow and put it directly on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that Shifu was still such an awkward person." Chu Luo said, reached out and picked up the pillow on Lu sichen''s face, "don''t pretend to be dead, think of a way."


    "What do you say to do now?" Lu sichen got up and looked at Chu Luoyi, "I can''t help it. I''ve been struggling with them for more than 20 years. The little girl who begged for her mother since I was a child still feels that I just jumped out of the stone. I can''t live as miserable as I am now. What else do you think I can do?"


    "You want to jump out of the stone." Chu Luo said, was Lu sichen hit with a pillow, "besides, now as long as it is not life and death, there will always be a way." Chuluo said and lowered his eyes.


    Lu sichen moved his lips. "Chu Luo Yi, don''t do that. I won''t comfort people."


    Chu Luo glanced at Lu sichen. "I didn''t expect you to comfort people. I might as well expect my son to come out and tease me."


    They were lying in bed at the same time, sighing at the same time.


    But still can not think of any good way to break the ice point between the two embarrassed, look at each other, continue to sigh.

 Chapter 3215

    Sometimes God knows how to torture people better than others. Lu Qichuan finally musters up the courage to do it. Tan Chenxiao''s situation is also very optimistic. But in the middle, Gu Xicheng has an accident again.


    But Gu Xicheng was the son of Ye Yuwei.


    The key is the relationship between Ye Yuwei and Lu Qichuan.


    Even Chulo felt for a moment that God was playing with them on purpose.


    Now, what they need is another opportunity.


    This opportunity really appeared three years later when a person came back from the dead.


    At this time, Gu Xicheng has taken over the position of Chu muddy wing and become the new fool, code name: Luoshen.


    Shanxia B & B is still the place where Lu Qichuan comes every year.


    Sometimes Gu juixi and ye Yuwei come together, but more often Lu Qichuan comes by himself.


    The boss''s son came back to take over the B & B, because the two old people were old.


    Lu Qichuan''s room is still reserved for him.


    The boss''s daughter-in-law is now settling accounts downstairs, because it is the peak season, there will be more people living in B & B.


    "Ah, Mr. Lu can''t see that he is nearly 60. I just saw Mr. Lu go out. I feel like chow yun fat, Fage." As a woman reckons with her husband, she says that Chow Yun Fat recently made a movie about the fire, which made many people see the high spirited God of gamblers back then. He is over 60 years old, but he still looks handsome and charming.


    The boss''s son looked at the rest of the room. "Mr. Lu looks like he''s in his thirties. Who can believe he''s nearly sixty? But Mr. Lu has been alone all these years, and he is pitiful. "


    As they were talking, the woman in the white dress came in with a canvas bag and a huge black sunglasses. Half of her long hair fell on her face, making her face invisible.


    "Miss Jing, are you taking pictures on the mountain again?" The woman said hello with a smile.


    The woman who came in was Jing Xin, but she never took off her sunglasses. Even her hair was always on her face.


    Jing Xin nodded, "the scenery here is the best this season. Take some pictures to teach the children how to draw."


    The voice of the mouth is hoarse like sand, so that people can hear the feeling of grinding stone.


    It''s a miracle that she can speak even though her vocal cord has been injured.


    "There are many guests this season. Is it OK to leave only one on the second floor?" The landlady asked.


    "Yes, just a place to live. I''ll stay for two days." Jing Xin said, and went upstairs with the landlady.


    "Miss Jing comes to take photos at this time of year. Why don''t she bring the children here?"


    "The children are too small and too many people are inconvenient. They are all children from mountainous areas." Jing Xin opens her mouth and goes to the room with the landlady.


    Jing Xin had just gone upstairs when Lu Qichuan came back from the outside.


    "Mr. Lu is back." The boss said hello with a smile.


    Lu Qichuan nodded slightly, "another guest?"


    "It''s Miss Jing, an art teacher in the mountain next door. She''s here to take pictures for the children." The boss said and bowed his head to make room registration for Jingxin.


    Lu Qichuan dropped his eyes to see the name, Jingxin?


    "What does Miss Jing look like?" Lu Qichuan asked suddenly.


    The boss looked up and thought, "I really don''t know. Miss Jing seems to have had a serious car accident. She often wears sunglasses and her face is covered by her hair. I haven''t seen it clearly."

 Chapter 3216

    Jing Xin, is that her?


    The one Tan Chenxiao taught, who had a talent for fine arts, was in the same neighborhood as them, but Jing Xin, who died in a car accident with her boyfriend in Xixi that year?


    The younger generation all feel that Jingxin has done something to Xixi''s elevator. These elders never interfere in their affairs, but it''s too late for them to intervene when Jingxin is dead.


    "This miss Jing is also poor. I heard that a car accident happened not far ahead ten years ago. The child lost his face and was saved by people in the mountain. All these years, she has been teaching the children how to draw in the mountain. Miss Jing''s painting is very good."


    Lu Qichuan looked up and felt that he had something to bring up again, no matter who was unwilling to check it.


    Strictly speaking, Tan Chenxiao didn''t accept Jing Xin as an apprentice, but his painting skills were also taught by Tan Chenxiao. When Jing Xin had an accident, Tan Chenxiao blamed him, because it involved caring for his family and Xi Xi Xi. Gu juixi didn''t intervene in it, and he was not easy to speak.


    Because this matter, also offended Tan Chenxiao, so that later, no one said Jingxin and Tan Chenxiao relationship, even this person, few people mentioned.


    Lu sichen had a bad relationship with the group of children in the community. When he was in a hurry, he would say a few words, and finally he completely ignored those people. Lu Qichuan also knew about this.


    "Mr. Lu is back?" The landlady came down and gave her ID card to her husband. "Miss Jing''s ID card, help her check in."


    Lu Qichuan took the ID card by hand. There were obvious scars on her face in the photo, but it could be seen that it was her. Her name was right, but her native place had changed.


    But Jing Xin confirmed it.


    Jing Xin is still alive. Lu Qichuan looks up and holds his hand.


    "Mr. Lu?" Cried the boss.


    Lu Qichuan gave his ID card to his boss, "nothing." With that, Lu Qichuan went straight upstairs.


    Lu Qichuan goes back to his room, reaches for the mobile phone on the desk, and finds brother Liu''s phone.


    As soon as the phone was put through, brother Liu immediately said, "Chenxiao is preparing for a new competition recently. I heard that she is going to paint again one by one, so you can rest assured, Mr. Lu. She is very well recently."


    Lu Qichuan


    "Jing Xin, do you remember?" Lu Qichuan said suddenly.


    When brother Liu heard the name, he took a look at Tan Chenxiao, who was on the phone with Chu Luoyi in the distance. He hurried further away to talk to him, "Mr. Lu, you know Chenxiao hates you people to mention Jingxin. Why don''t you mention that pot?"


    "She''s still alive."


    "Ah?" Brother Liu was stunned for a moment, "do you all like to play with explosion? Gu Xicheng has just lived for a short time. "


    "You tell Tan Chenxiao that Jingxin is still alive. What happened in those years was to take care of the family. No one dares to touch it, but one dares to."


    "Who?"


    "Chuluoyi."


    "One by one?" You know, Gu Xixi is the apple of his eye. If Gu Xixi says that he will not investigate, he will promise. This is the main reason why no one dares to move for so many years.


    But truroy?


    She is the daughter-in-law of the family, but this is not the point. The point is that she is the daughter of Chu Ni Yi.


    Who''s chuluoyi?

 Chapter 3217

    The little princess of a city is the apple of Chu''s eye. Her grandparents are on the international rich list. Her grandfather is the commander of the military region. Her grandparents are also the figures of a city. Her elder brother is the king of special combat brigade, her second brother is the president of Chu''s group, and her godfather is the director of Chu''s international group.


    Compared with Gu Xi Xi, his status is actually much higher.


    Just that girl usually low-key let people think she is a poor girl.


    "Mr. Lu is going to look into this?" Brother Liu thinks it''s incredible. How long has it been, and he still needs to check?


    It''s been almost ten years.


    No, it''s been more than ten years.


    No one has ever mentioned the issue between Lu Qichuan and Tan Chenxiao. Jing Xin is one of them.


    Well, let''s start with this.


    "Check." Lu Qichuan opened his mouth with absolute sincerity.


    Brother Liu nodded, "OK, I''ll tell Chenxiao about it."


    As for how to let Chu Luo go to check this, it''s what Tan Chenxiao wants to do. After all, they are not qualified to let Chu Luo do anything.


    Lu Qichuan hung up and turned his mobile phone. He had never done anything to embarrass Ye Yuwei in his life, but this time, he should do it.


    No matter how powerful those people were, they didn''t dare to move Chu Luo Yi. First of all, Chu Luo Yi was his mother''s family, even Chu Luo Yi himself. What those people didn''t see was his opponent.


    So, chuloyi is the best choice.


    After brother Liu hung up, Tan Chenxiao was still working with Chu Luo on whether she would return or not.


    The main reason is that after Gu Xicheng died, Chu Luoyi stopped painting for many years, and only recently began to draw slowly.


    "Master, do you look down on me? As long as I want to climb the pyramid, I will climb it. " Chuluo a opens mouth to shout in that side, by the way still has the voice of her son kid ghost.


    "I''m not afraid of falling down and killing you." Tan Chenxiao directly retorted, anyway, now she can''t afford the brush, can only do some work as a judge.


    "I must not. Besides, my little brother said that if I can''t climb up, I''ll go home and let him keep it." Chuluo a proud mouth said.


    Tan Chenxiao helpless low smile, and she said a few words to hang up.


    After thinking about it, brother Liu said, "Mr. Lu has gone to bed and breakfast."


    Tan Chenxiao looks at brother Liu curiously. When does brother Liu begin to tell her about Lu Qichuan''s whereabouts?


    "I met Jing Xin."


    Tan Chenxiao had stepped out of the pace of a pause and then back, "who do you say?"


    "Jingxin, Jingxin is still alive."


    Tan Chenxiao put his hand over his lips, as if digesting the news. A moment later, he said, "did Lu Qichuan tell you that?"


    Brother Liu nods. As Tan Chenxiao walks out, she takes out her mobile phone and dials Lu Qichuan''s number.


    The phone rang a few times before it was answered, "is Jingxin still alive?"


    Brother Liu


    I feel that my words have been doubted.


    In the past three years, Tan Chenxiao called him for the first time. In the past, he called him.


    "Well."


    Tan Chenxiao took a breath of cold air and put his hand over his chest. "What else do you want to do?"


    "It''s not what we''re going to do, it''s you, how we''re going to do it." Lu Qichuan knew what she meant with sarcasm. In fact, no matter the real murderer was Jing Xin or not, the way of dealing with Jing Xin was unfair. This was their fault, and no one could deny it.

 Chapter 3218

    Tan Chenxiao Leng for a while, as if did not understand his meaning.


    "The factors of Jingxin''s family are complicated. If you really want to get justice for her, you''d better come back in person." Lu Qichuan''s voice is not loud, but his purpose is clear. It''s time for you to go back.


    Go back?


    Tan Chenxiao hesitated. Although Jingxin was not her real disciple, she grew up.


    Jingxin''s family environment is really complicated.


    Tan Chenxiao did not give him an answer, but directly ended the call.


    Lu Qichuan is not angry, lying in bed and continue to turn his mobile phone.


    Since he can''t go, wait for her to come back by herself.


    What is needed is still only time.


    As soon as Chu Luo wanted to return to the painting world, the news quickly spread all over the place, even the boss was inadvertently said by Lu Qichuan.


    This day, Jing Xin was about to leave, but she checked out. While helping her check out, the landlady said, "a few years ago, we had a big painter here, Tan Chenxiao. I heard that her apprentice was going to take part in an international competition this time. Miss Jing''s painting is so good. Why don''t we try it?"


    The hand that Jing Xin receives ID card pauses, the apprentice of Tan Chenxiao, Sunmer, that little girl?


    At that time, she did not take part in the competition because of an accident. The champion of that year was Sunmer, who was only 11 or 12 years old at that time.


    Jing Xin''s hand tightened and put her ID card into her bag. "I didn''t draw well enough." She said, carrying her ID card, she left eagerly.


    Lu Qichuan came out from the corner and looked at Jing Xin, who had fled. If she really put it down, she would not leave so nervously.


    Tan Chenxiao said that the most important thing for anyone who likes painting is the sense of achievement that his paintings are recognized.


    So Jing Xin is no exception.


    What he is going to do now is to go back to B city and wait for Jing Xin and her.


    Chuluoyi''s news appeared all over the world, as if she could not go backwards now.


    Gu Xicheng said that she deserved it. The whole painting world was waiting for her to climb up or fall down.


    On the seventh day after Lu Qichuan returned to B city, he was told that Jing Xin had boarded the plane to B city.


    Lu Qichuan leaned on the back of his chair and gently lit his arm. Now he was only one Tan Chenxiao away.


    "And it''s like a plane with Miss Chu." The Secretary asked for a reminder.


    "Miss Chu?"


    "Miss chuloyi."


    Is it better to rush early than to rush skillfully?


    These two people bumped into each other directly.


    "Let''s make arrangements over there for the two of them to sit together." Lu Qichuan has the final say, after all, the airport is his home. What is he doing?


    "Yes." The Secretary said, turned and went out.


    Lu Qichuan turns his chair and calculates the time. Tan Chenxiao wants to be more calm than he thinks. It seems that she needs the girl to do something to let Tan Chenxiao come back.


    "Mr. Liu is here, Mr. Lu." The Secretary said at the door, asking the people behind to go in.


    After brother Liu went in, he watched the Secretary close the door and leave, and then he went in.


    Lu Qichuan got up and looked at the approaching people, "where''s Tan Chenxiao?"


    Brother Liu knew that he would ask this question, "Chenxiao said that she still has some things to do, and let me ask you a question."


    Lu Qichuan was curious, but he wanted to know what she wanted to ask?

 Chapter 3219

    "Chen Xiao asked," have you never thought of Mrs. Gu''s idea when you do this? " In fact, this question is also what brother Liu wants to ask about their love and hatred. Brother Liu has seen it clearly over the years, so now he really wants to ask this question.


    Lu Qichuan knows that this question may have something to do with Ye Yuwei, but she didn''t expect that she would ask it so directly. Maybe it''s because the person who asked this question is brother Liu, and she doesn''t need to face herself head-on.


    However, if this question is said, he hopes that Tan Chenxiao himself will come to ask it.


    "You can tell her that if you want to know the answer, ask for it yourself." Lu Qichuan did not answer brother Liu, but let brother Liu bring a word to her.


    Brother Liu opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but it seemed that there was nothing to say.


    So he decided to take Lu Qichuan''s words to tan Chenxiao intact. After all, this matter is not something he can decide.


    Liu left contact Tan Chenxiao, Tan Chenxiao after listening to frown, how all think this is Lu Qichuan deliberately.


    Deliberately waiting for her to go back by herself.


    Lu Qichuan was not like this before. How did he become like this now?


    Like a leopard ready to go, and himself, is the prey.


    I really don''t want to go back that much.


    But now it seems that she really wants to go back.


    At this time in the school, Lu sichen looked at the man opposite him with disgust, "Gongsun Yan, now look at your appearance, what was your bullying momentum?"


    "Ah, Lu sichen, when did I bully you? Don''t talk nonsense." Gongsun Yan said, while holding dishes for her, "it''s just that there is an academic forum here. After attending, I plan to go back to B city. Q University invited me back to teach."


    "Then go back. What''s my business?" Lu sichen spoke arrogantly.


    "You are my girlfriend. Of course you want to go back with me." Gongsun Yan naturally said.


    "You said it yourself, and I didn''t promise." Lu sichen was arrogant and didn''t eat well.


    What does Gongsun Yan want to say? Lu sichen''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Lu sichen quickly tells him to shut up, and then answers the phone, "why, miss my sister?"


    "Miss you? You want to be beautiful? Go back to city B and do something for me. "


    "Please."


    "This matter has something to do with your mother''s other apprentice, which you have been unwilling to tell me. It also has something to do with your mother. You can say whether you will come back or not."


    "My mother!" Lu sichen said excitedly, "wait for me. I''ll go back tomorrow."


    Lu sichen called, immediately hung up the phone, "you give me your card, I want to go shopping."


    Gongsun Yan frowned, reached for his wallet and gave it to her, "what do you want to buy?"


    "Buy some skin care products for that little girl." Lu sichen said, reaching out and patting him on the shoulder, "I''m going to sweep the goods for her. Go to class by yourself."


    Gongsun Yan


    Did his girlfriend go shopping for another woman with his wallet?


    Good. It works very well.


    Lu sichen is not without money, but she likes to spend Gongsun Yan''s money.


    At noon the next day, Gongsun Yan sent Lu sichen to the airport, "what else do you have to go back?"


    "That''s the mess. Chuluo is definitely not the opponent of that group of people. He''s not pleased with those people for a long time. It''s just that this time he went back to solve all the problems."


    Gongsun Yan knows about their family and that she has no friends since childhood. Chuluo is her first friend.

 Chapter 3220

    "All right, all right, you go back. I''m leaving. Chuluo is waiting for me over there." Lu sichen said, let Gongsun Yan go back.


    Gongsunyan looked at his girlfriend who ran away, but shook his head, and then turned to leave.


    Chu Luo picked up Lu sichen and went to Gu''s home first. Chu Luo looked at her box of skin care products and tut tut two times, "are you corrupted by the US empire?"


    "I bought it for you. Let''s have a look. It''s all haggard." Lu sichen said and sat down beside the bed, "where''s the kid?"


    "Downstairs to accompany my mother-in-law, you first tell me, what''s the matter with those messy things? Didn''t you always refuse to tell me what happened to my master''s Apprentice? "


    "Then I''ll ask your sister-in-law." Lu sichen sneered.


    "Tell me quickly. Gao Fu Shuai''s little brother doesn''t want to say anything, but I don''t like any of his friends except you. What''s the matter with Jing Xin?" Chu Luo an urgent opening says.


    "Jing Xin is my mother''s first apprentice, not an apprentice. Even before, my mother often taught her how to draw when she came back to B city. She is also from our community." Lu sichen got up and walked around the room.


    "And then?"


    "What do you say? Jingxin''s parents are servants of the ancient family. In fact, Jingxin is the illegitimate daughter of the old man of the ancient family, which is Gu Yue''s sister. "


    "What''s the mess?" Chuluo frowned.


    "You think that the rich and powerful families are like those around your family. They live like fairies one by one. Your brother, your neighbor, look at them. They are like hermits." Lu sichen glanced at Chu Luo one by one, took the little ghost''s snack and continued to say, "in fact, this thing is really wrong, the most wrong thing is the one downstairs, but no one dare to speak."


    "My father-in-law?" Truroy had doubts, too, but it didn''t matter¡ª¡ª


    "Yes, Gu Xixi has not been in good health since he was born, and my father said that it''s all because of my uncle, so he always dotes on her. Do you know Luo Feng?"


    "Yes, Gu Xicheng took me to meet those people before he left. Moreover, Luo Feng was asked to see by my master before, and he also painted before."


    "Luo Feng likes Xi Xi, Xi Xi likes yuan Mo, and Jing Xin likes Luo Feng. So later, Xi Xi''s elevator had an accident, and Xi Xi almost died in the elevator. Gu Yue told everyone that it was Jing Xin who manipulated the elevator, and the reason was clear."


    "What kind of bloody plot is this?" Chu Luo a shock opens a mouth, "Lao Tzu''s rich and powerful families are all false?"? This is the real rich family, OK? "


    "The bloodiest one is in the back. Not long after that, Luo Feng takes Jing Xin to commit suicide and says that he''s sorry. Then Jing Xin dies and Luo Feng comes back alive. What kind of bastards do you think these people are?"


    "So, Luo Feng killed Jing Xin?" Chu Luo thinks about Luo Feng he saw. He really didn''t expect that he was so insidious.


    "It''s said that there was a problem with the brakes. The car rolled down the mountain. I only know that Luo Feng came back. It''s ironic."


    Chuluo a listen to sigh, no wonder Lu sichen to these people so disgusting, if this is her little partner, she would have kicked away.


    "But now Jingxin is back."


    "Yes, some people are going to fidget." Lu sichen sneered.

 Chapter 3221

    Chuluo blinked an eye, "although I don''t want to admit it, I still feel that you, the so-called someone, are probably talking about my little sister-in-law, Gu Xicheng''s sister-in-law, Gui Gui''s sister-in-law, are you?"


    Lu sichen said, "it''s her."


    "Sisi, what''s wrong with her?" Chu Luo a don''t understand, why every time say Gu Xi Xi, Lu sichen face is not so good.


    "She''s just a spoiled little princess." Lu sichen patted her hand and patted off the snack crumbs in her palm. "Maybe it''s because she just loves some people too much. I think she knows very well whether Jing Xin did it. But after Jing Xin died, everyone pretended to be deaf and dumb. It''s ridiculous."


    Chu Luo frowned and listened to Lu sichen''s words. Lu sichen looked back at Chu Luo Yi. "I''m curious. How can you suddenly investigate this matter? You know, because uncle, no one dares to move this matter?"


    "I''m also curious. How could Jing Xin suddenly appear in front of me? And now that I know about it, I will certainly take care of it. Just because you don''t dare move doesn''t mean I don''t dare. After all, I have nothing to do with you, do I? "


    Lu sichen still feel curious, in the end who let Jingxin suddenly appear in front of chuluoyi?


    "But it''s also a good opportunity. Since Jing Xin has something to do with Shifu, Shifu will definitely intervene in this matter, and then your father can take action." Chuluo a smile of opening say, just say but feel not how right, "how feel I was your father to yin?"


    Lu sichen


    She doesn''t know anything.


    Lu sichen didn''t stay upstairs long before he went back. Lu Qichuan was not at home, and he was still outside.


    When Lu sichen came home, a car just stopped beside her.


    "Sichen." The window is sliding down. It''s Gu Yue''s smiling face.


    Lu sichen put his hands in his pocket and looked at the woman in the car, "I''m not so familiar with you. We don''t have to be so intimate."


    Gu Yue''s face changed slightly, but she still kept smiling. "I heard from Mr. Lu that you had studied in the United States for a long time, but I didn''t come back. I feel I haven''t seen you for some time."


    "When I was in B city, I wasn''t what you wanted to see, was I?" Lu sichen sneered and said, "have time to cover up your dirty affairs. Do you really think that Gu Xixi will disappear after he leaves?"


    Gu Yue pursed her lips and watched Lu sichen leave. She punched the steering wheel.


    Although they all live here, everyone knows that there are two families here. One is Gu juixi, who can''t be provoked by the whole city B, and the other is Lu Qichuan. They seem to have a good relationship with Gu Xixi, but everyone knows that there are only two real rich ladies here, one is Gu Xixi, and the other is Lu sichen.


    So they didn''t flatter Lu sichen at first, but Lu sichen was always arrogant. Later, they played with Gu Xixi. Because Gu Xixi couldn''t go out, it was easy for them to do something to alienate them. After all, women like Lu sichen didn''t care to explain.


    But now, things seem to have deviated from the direction. It is clear that there has been no problem in the past ten years.


    How can she ruin her present achievement?


    Gu Yue drove away and Lu Qichuan''s car just came in.


    Lu Qichuan looks up at Gu Yue''s car and leaves. After sneering, his secretary has opened the door.

 Chapter 3222

    "Miss sichen is back." The Secretary watched Lu Qichuan get out of the car and began to remind him.


    Lu Qichuan nodded slightly, Chu Luo a that wench is clever, this time know who should help.


    "Go back first. It''s OK today." Lu Qichuan said and stepped in.


    Lu Qichuan just entered the house, he was directly rushed by Lu sichen to embrace, "Dad."


    Lu Qichuan reached for her body and said with a low smile, "when did you arrive, why didn''t you let dad pick you up?"


    "As soon as trulow came to pick me up." Lu sichen didn''t care and said, "Dad, how can this matter be suddenly mentioned? Is Jing Xin really alive? "


    Lu Qichuan took his daughter back to the living room, "how did you ask me that?"


    "Dad, don''t pretend. It''s been many years. Can''t any of you mention it and expect uncle to suddenly find out his conscience?"


    "What nonsense?" Lu Qichuan put out his hand and knocked on his daughter''s forehead, "how can I say your uncle?"


    Lu sichen cried out: "what I said is the truth. Uncle has been aboveboard all his life. Do you dare to say that uncle did it right?"


    "Why is he wrong? Is he wronging anyone? Is it wrong not to step in? " Lu Qichuan sat down on the sofa and took the tea from the servant.


    "Dad, that''s not what I said. If it wasn''t --"


    "Well, you''ve just come back. Go upstairs and have a rest." Lu Qichuan said, reaching out and pinching his forehead, "go and have a rest."


    "Dad --" Lu sichen snorted. He turned around and ran upstairs. When he ran to the stairs, he looked back at Lu Qichuan. "Now I know why my mother refused to come back all her life. You are as selfish as uncle."


    "Lu sichen." Lu Qichuan sounded a warning.


    Lu sichen ran directly back to his room.


    I can see why my mother won''t come now.


    Doubao is a fairy: why?


    I just told my dad about it, and he even said that uncle is right. Don''t you think it''s too much?


    Doubao is a fairy: it''s too much.


    Doubao is a fairy: you said that Jingxin''s car had an accident, but my father-in-law couldn''t have done it?


    It''s not like this. After all, people like uncle can''t bear to kill them directly. They don''t use such inferior means.


    Doubao is a fairy


    Lu sichen is telling Chu Luo that he has received the money transferred from Gu Xicheng twice.


    What''s your man doing to transfer money to me? Take care of me?


    Doubao is a fairy: I Pooh, you look beautiful.


    Doubao is a fairy: my little brother said that he must buy his woman''s skin care products. It''s the money for purchasing.


    Out of the stone crack: roll~


    Doubao is a fairy: do you think master will come back?


    From the crack of the stone: it should be. After all, my mother has cared about this for so many years.


    It''s just that I don''t know when I''ll be back.


    Doubao is a fairy: I hope your father can seize the opportunity this time. Maybe he can give you a baby brother.


    You can pull it down. If I get married normally, how old is my son now.


    Doubao is a fairy: when my little uncle was born, my eldest brother was five years old. He was my uncle

 Chapter 3223

    Lu sichen got up directly from the bed.


    [from the crack of the stone: are you serious?


    Doubao is a fairy: it must be true. My little uncle is three years younger than me


    So, her parents still have a chance?


    In this case, it is even more important to let her mother come back quickly.


    Lu sichen thought, go straight down from the upstairs, but there is no one in the living room downstairs. There is a new servant at home, and he is cleaning now.


    "Where''s my dad?" Lu sichen went to the kitchen, poured out the water and asked.


    "Mr. Lu just went out with Mr. Gu." Said the servant.


    With uncle?


    After thinking about it, Lu sichen thinks that most likely it has something to do with Jingxin. After all, it challenges uncle''s authority.


    But uncle came to talk to Dad, is it because, this matter is really dominated by Dad, in order to let mom come back.


    Lu sichen thought, feeling better, carrying the cup directly upstairs.


    "Would you like something to eat, miss?"


    "No, my dad came back and told him I was looking for him." Lu sichen''s tone was light and happy.


    The servant didn''t know why the young lady who was still quarreling with Mr. Lu was so happy now?


    Lu sichen returned to the room, picked up the mobile phone again, looked at the message sent by Chu Luo, thought about it and gave her a reply.


    I tell you, your father-in-law called my father out. I think my father really did it.


    Doubao is a fairy


    Doubao is a fairy: what can I say?


    Out of the cracks of the stone: of course, nothing can be said. Let''s do this well, and let my father do the work of my parents.


    Doubao is a fairy: OK, for the sake of Shifu


    In the moonlight, Lu Qichuan and Gu juixi stood side by side.


    Lu Qichuan looked at Gu juixi and said, "sometimes it''s a mistake not to intervene."


    "Is it worth it?" Gu said with a sneer.


    Lu Qichuan dropped his eyes slightly, but laughed, "Gu Da, life is too cheap for us. We are used to seeing life and death, but we forget that life is the most awe inspiring thing for them. It has nothing to do with us. As a father, it''s OK for you to fulfill your daughter''s instructions, but we all forget that it''s wrong, It will never be right. "


    Gu juixi''s hands were still behind him. "Is that why you got involved in this matter?"


    "Standing too high, we have long forgotten who we are, who we were at the beginning, Gu Da, who took the oath under the national flag, who I took the oath, do you still remember?"


    [I am a member of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army


    Obey the leadership of the Communist Party of China, serve the people wholeheartedly, obey orders, strictly observe discipline, be brave and indomitable, not afraid of sacrifice, practice the ability to kill the enemy, be ready to fight at all times, never betray the army, and defend the motherland to the death


    Gu juixi clenched his hands behind his back and heard their high spirited voice that year.


    Lu Qichuan obviously also thought of it. He bowed his head and said with a smile, "but after taking off our military uniform, we are loyal and righteous, but we are only defeated in the years. Gu Da, we should pay back the justice we owe."


    Gu juixi closed his eyes.


    "We are used to leaving things to our children. We learn to let go, but we forget that they may not be able to handle everything well." Lu Qichuan laughed at himself.

 Chapter 3224

    "That''s all." Gu said and turned to leave.


    This means that he has not been involved in this matter since the beginning, and he will not be involved now.


    If chuluoyi has the ability to find out this matter, let her do it.


    Lu Qichuan stretched out his hand and pinched his forehead. With this guarantee, Chu Luo could go to investigate the matter.


    B City International Airport.


    Tan Chenxiao got off the plane and came out with his luggage.


    Lu Qichuan leaned against the railing and turned his mobile phone. He didn''t care about the eyes around him. He was just waiting for some people.


    Tan Chenxiao came out from the inside and saw the man standing not far away at first sight. It seems that no matter at any time, the place where he stands is always the focus.


    Lu Qichuan looked up and saw Tan Chenxiao standing not far away. Just like every time she came back, there was always someone standing not far away waiting for her.


    Lu Qichuan went over and held the cart in her hand. "Late?" He frowned. According to the plan, he should have arrived an hour ago.


    Tan Chenxiao took the initiative to let the position, frowning at the man in front of him, "Lu always has something to do."


    By implication, I didn''t ask you to pick me up.


    Lu Qichuan took a cool look at her and pushed the cart out.


    Tan Chenxiao slightly drooped his eyes, with a smile in the corner of his eyes, just in the place where others can''t see.


    Last time she came back, he didn''t come to pick himself up because he was going on a blind date the next day.


    In fact, only she knew how lost she was that time.


    She stood here alone for more than an hour, as if telling herself that he might just be late.


    Outside, the secretary put the trunk into the trunk, and Tan Chenxiao stooped to get on the car.


    Lu Qichuan frowned when he bent down to get on the bus, but soon returned to normal.


    Tan Chenxiao opened her mouth. She knew that Lu Qichuan had not been in good health all these years because of that.


    "Go home." Lu Qichuan said directly.


    "I --"


    Lu Qichuan looked at Tan Chenxiao and said, "can you just go back to your daughter''s home?"


    What else did Tan Chenxiao want to say? In the end, he shut up.


    That seems to be true.


    And she had no home in B city, only her daughter.


    Tan Chenxiao looked at Lu Qichuan, "are you ok?"


    Lu Qichuan slightly pick eyebrows, close to tan Chenxiao, "care about me?"


    "I --" Tan Chenxiao took a deep breath and looked out directly. How did this man become a hooligan?


    Lu Qichuan chuckled, straightened his sleeves, and then said, "Aunt Liu knows that you came back from your hometown today. She said that you like to eat the food she cooked."


    Tan Chenxiao''s heart moved. Aunt Liu is 80 this year, isn''t she?


    Just because he was too old, Lu Qichuan let Aunt Liu go back to her hometown. Tan Chenxiao knew about this. Lu sichen told her that Lu Qichuan gave her a lot of money, which is how he always behaves.


    The car drives home, Lu sichen is not in, and Chu Luo goes out to check the things of that year.


    Lunch is ready. Aunt Liu cooks it all.


    Lu Qichuan asked the Secretary to send Tan Chenxiao''s things to the guest room. Tan Chenxiao was also pulled by Aunt Liu to have dinner.


    "I''m back. Miss sichen will be very happy." Aunt Liu said with emotion that she had worked as a servant in the Lu family all her life. She was watching how they had been making trouble all their lives.

 Chapter 3225

    Tan Chenxiao sat down, Lu Qichuan sat down on the throne, "Aunt Liu also sat down."


    Aunt Liu sighed with emotion, "after so many years, you and Mr. Lu should have gone through the ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties."


    Tan Chenxiao took the chopsticks from Lu Qichuan and pursed his lips slightly. "Aunt Liu, have a meal. I haven''t eaten your meal for many years."


    "Eat more. It''s too thin." Aunt Liu said, has been helping Tan Chenxiao clip vegetables, "rely on the old to sell the old to say, you two ah, I have seen the most irresponsible parents, also thanks to miss sichen that child cheerful, otherwise whose children can grow so good?"


    Lu Qichuan bowed his head and said nothing, just eating.


    As parents, none of them can do well.


    Tan Chenxiao also drooped her eyes. She owed her daughter the most.


    But she knows better that if she was with Lu Qichuan for the sake of her children, their personalities would only make things worse and worse. At that time, sichen would be the most seriously injured.


    "Isn''t sichen coming back at noon?" Tan Chenxiao raised his head and asked.


    "It seems that I went out with the young lady next door and said that I won''t come back today." Aunt Liu said, "I think Miss sichen has a good relationship with the young lady next door. She never plays with the children in the neighborhood, but she plays with the young lady."


    Young lady next door?


    Isn''t that truroy?


    In the past, the most annoying thing for sichen was chuluoyi. Life is changeable.


    After lunch, Tan Chenxiao went upstairs to have a rest. Aunt Liu always told Lu Qichuan to look after people this time, but no one should run away.


    Lu Qichuan touched the tip of his nose. Isn''t he planning to do it?


    At this moment, Lu sichen and Chu Luo are really meeting Jing Xin outside. He knows that Tan Chenxiao is back. When he is about to go back, he is grabbed by Chu Luo.


    "Are you stupid? Do you want your brother?" Chu Luo picks eyebrow to open mouth to say.


    Lu sichen


    I don''t want to talk about this.


    "You have to give them space. Tell them now that you can''t go back to these days."


    "I''m sick. I won''t go home to see my mother for such a woman who won''t give up the culprit up to now?" Lu sichen pinches his waist with one hand and points to Jing Xin sitting on the sofa. "I tell you, this woman is just like those people. Now I think she deserved to die."


    Chu Luo looked at the pale Jing Xin and tugged Lu sichen hard, "what are you doing?"


    "That''s my temper. You should know when you get me back. You ask her, how can she not know who the killer is? Now you''re helping her, but they don''t appreciate it. They want to be good people. What are you doing here? "


    Lu sichen said that he was directly dragged out by Chu Luo. He was probably afraid of stimulating Jing Xin, who was not in the right mood.


    After they went out, Chu Luo took a careful look inside, and then closed the door, "do you think Jing Xin is stupid? She is still helping those people when they have done so much harm to her? "


    "I''ll tell you who she is. She''s the one who tries to please everyone and want everyone to like her. What happens? They just take her as a joke, and she takes others as friends. " Lu sichen sneered, "I said, how did Luo Feng treat her then, but now?"


    "Didn''t she dislike Luo Feng? No, no, it''s Luo fengzha. He doesn''t deserve her at all. " Chuluo said and looked back, "but don''t be so angry. It''s scary."

 Chapter 3226

    "I can''t help it." Lu sichen sneered.


    "Then you go home? I''m here with her? " Chuluo said.


    Lu sichen thought about it. It doesn''t seem very reliable to go home now. After all, her parents are at home now, and her light bulb is too big to go home.


    Tan Chenxiao slept until more than 3 p.m. when she came downstairs, Lu Qichuan was calling downstairs.


    Lu Qichuan called and looked back at Tan Chenxiao, "sichen said that in the past few days and one by one to J city to do something, about Jingxin, come back in a few days."


    Tan Chenxiao was disappointed to hear Lu Qichuan''s words. After all, she came back to see her daughter.


    Lu Qichuan left his mobile phone on the table, "go out for a walk?"


    "Ah?" Tan Chenxiao doubts what he heard.


    Lu Qichuan held Tan Chenxiao''s hand in the past, and then took her out. Now that he has found out, he should not expect Tan Chenxiao''s own reaction at any time.


    Tan Chenxiao


    Did the car accident hit the brain?


    It shouldn''t be.


    Lu Qichuan takes Tan Chenxiao out and drives out.


    Tan Chenxiao''s face is full of curiosity. She wants to know what this person wants to do?


    Lu Qichuan takes Tan Chenxiao to a restaurant. Tan Chenxiao frowns. What''s the time to eat?


    No disease?


    "For what?" Tan Chenxiao is pressed by Lu Qichuan to sit down on the stool and asks curiously.


    Lu Qichuan asked her to sit down. Then he went to the piano stand in the hall and said a few words to the people who were playing the piano. Then he saw that they had given up their place.


    Tan Chenxiao


    This routine is a bit vulgar.


    But vulgar people always can''t help but want to raise their mouth.


    She knows that Lu Qichuan can play the piano, but she has never seen it.


    Lu Qichuan plays a piece of Alice, which is tan Chenxiao''s favorite song. She holds her chin in one hand and looks at the man over there. She can only see his side face, but this side face is enough to fascinate her.


    Just like the person she met at the door of the bar, she changed from an 18-year-old girl to tan Chenxiao now, but time has let him go, and he is still the same as she saw when she was 18.


    The sound of piano and the look he looked back at her were doomed to make her sink.


    When an Alice song ended, Lu Qichuan sat down for a while before he got up and came back.


    Tan Chenxiao has put away the smile on his face, looking at Lu Qichuan, "wind?"


    Lu Qichuan pressed his hands behind the back of her chair and surrounded the people inside.


    Tan Chenxiao


    I''ve made sure my eyes are really puffing.


    "If the result of waiting for both of us to think clearly is that we are wasting time and again, let''s think about it together." Lu Qichuan added two words: "the question you want to ask me can also be asked now."


    Tan Chenxiao couldn''t help swallowing, "are you really OK?"


    "Tan Chenxiao"


    "Suddenly I don''t really want to ask." Tan Chenxiao said, pushing Lu Qichuan to leave.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Lu."


    A cry of surprise came suddenly.


    Mrs. Lu?


    Tan Chenxiao suddenly looks up at Lu Qichuan. Lu Qichuan shrugs slightly, saying that he doesn''t know about it at all.


    It''s Tong''s husband and wife. Tan Chenxiao has long forgotten them, but he obviously remembers them.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Lu are so clever." Ms. Zhong said with a little excitement, "I just thought I was wrong."


    Tan Chenxiao


    Doesn''t this person explain it?

 Chapter 3227

    "Doesn''t Mrs. Lu remember me? I was in Mr. Lu''s office


    She has been to Lu Qichuan''s office once.


    That is¡ª¡ª


    "Who are you?" Tan Chenxiao seems to have some impression, but he is not sure.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Tong, why are you here?" Lu Qichuan asked.


    "Send Tong Tong to piano class, just to see Mr. and Mrs. Lu came." Mr. Tong hugged his wife and said, "thanks to Mr. Lu, otherwise she and I might have missed it."


    Tan Chenxiao now thought, when the two seemed to be fighting for child custody, so now is the remarriage?


    That''s great.


    "It''s best for Mr. Tong to think clearly." Lu Qichuan light mouth, it is not too much thought and these two people talk about the past.


    Mrs. Tong looked at Tan Chenxiao, "Mrs. Lu has such a good husband as Mr. Lu. Mrs. Lu is really happy."


    Tan Chenxiao opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Lu Qichuan held him in his arms. "Mr. Tong, Mrs. Tong, we have something else to do, so we''ll go first."


    Before Tan Chenxiao could say anything, he was pulled away by Lu Qichuan.


    "Mrs. Lu." Mr. Tong suddenly asked Mrs. Tong to wait for herself, and then walked over. "Mrs. Lu, I used to be the same as you. No matter what I did, she would always wait in the same place, but we would really understand that some things are not as important as a person who has been waiting for us. I''m very glad that I still have a chance to recover."


    Tan Chenxiao listens to Mr. Tong, looks at Mr. Tong nodding and then turns to leave. She purses her lips slightly. Mrs. Tong not far away smiles and follows Mr. Tong to leave.


    Lu Qichuan looks down at Tan Chenxiao who hasn''t spoken all the time, and suddenly feels that it''s good to meet acquaintances.


    Tan Chenxiao frowned slightly, she lost, ah, these years she has not suffered the consequences of the loss?


    Otherwise she would not have come back this time.


    "Aren''t they divorced?" Tan Chenxiao changed the subject.


    "It was withdrawn later. Isn''t it very good now?" Lu Qichuan said, taking Tan Chenxiao out.


    "That''s right." Tan Chenxiao suddenly said, "your parents --"


    Lu Qichuan steps pause, looking back to tan Chenxiao, "why don''t you tell me?"


    Tan Chenxiao slightly pursed her lips, "your mother is right. I am the one who has harmed you these years."


    Lu Qichuan turned back to her, "I said that I didn''t care about Yu Wei. That''s a lie. I''ve been looking for her for many years."


    Tan Chenxiao clenched his hand, "I know."


    Otherwise, after ye Yuwei''s death, he would not be like that.


    "But, Tan Chenxiao, I won''t wait for her all my life, but I''ve waited for you all my life." Lu Qichuan opened his mouth in a low voice. If his life is 30 years, he and Tan Chenxiao will have a lifetime.


    Tan Chenxiao because of this sentence, opened his eyes looking at him.


    He said: Tan Chenxiao, I won''t wait for her all my life, but I''ve waited for you all my life.


    I''ve been waiting for you all my life.


    What about her?


    Tan Chenxiao pursed her lips and her eyes were sour. She had been waiting for him all her life.


    It''s just that none of them has taken the first step towards each other.


    Tan Chenxiao did not say anything, Lu Qichuan took her to the airport, Tan Chenxiao puzzled looking at him.


    In the VIP waiting room, Lu Qichuan stands by the window and looks at the airport outside.

 Chapter 3228

    Tan Chenxiao also stood beside him, looking outside.


    Originally, standing here, you can see the plane taking off and landing.


    "I''ve sent you away 73 times, Tan Chenxiao." Lu Qichuan looked back at Tan Chenxiao beside him, "I don''t want to see you off for the 74th time, because I don''t know if I can wait for you to come back for the 75th time."


    It is absolutely impossible not to be shocked, just like Tan Chenxiao now.


    In her ears are Lu Qichuan''s words.


    He said it with a clear purpose.


    "Do you really think about it? I''m not her Tan Chenxiao said with a little self mockery.


    "And you?" Lu Qichuan also asked, "can I have that Tan Chenxiao back then?"


    That Tan Chenxiao, no matter how many times Lu Qichuan asked, what''s your name will answer that Tan Chenxiao, that Tan Chenxiao who would pour all his feelings into every time he looked at him.


    That, Tan Chenxiao, who was lost all his life by him.


    Tan Chenxiao did not give him an answer, because she did not know how to answer.


    Lu Qichuan is not in a hurry. They have been pestering for a lifetime. It''s just a short time and a half.


    When they go back, Lu sichen doesn''t come back. Tan Chenxiao doesn''t feel used to it. In the past, every time she comes back, her daughter will rush home. Even if she sees that she doesn''t talk much, she likes to be with her. But this time, she doesn''t come back.


    After returning home, Tan Chenxiao excuse tired to go back to rest, Lu Qichuan also not embarrassed her, watching Tan Chenxiao upstairs, about to go upstairs, the mobile phone rang, he reached out to take out the mobile phone.


    Baby: Dad, I said before that I didn''t expect you to come to laobengshengzhu. Don''t take it seriously.


    Baby: Chulo said her brother was five years old when her little uncle was born.


    Baby: Yes.


    Baby: Dad, I''ll show you the news. A 91 year old man and his 60 year old wife gave birth to twins.


    Baby: so Dad, you still have hope.


    Baby: so Dad, you see, how about being a dad again before you become a grandfather?


    Dad:...]


    Is this daughter crazy?


    Baby: I lent my mother to you for your sake.


    Baby: so you can''t let me down.


    Baby: Dad, can I be a sister? It''s up to you all my life


    Lu Qichuan stretched out his hand and pinched his forehead. The girl and Chu Luo all began to talk nonsense together. They really didn''t clean up.


    Baby: so Dad, you can take my mom this time, right?


    Dad: come back tonight. Don''t be with Truro


    The little princess of Chu family is a talented person. He has seen it today. Otherwise, how could Lu sichen have said this to him.


    Lu Qichuan went upstairs. The door of the guest room was closed. He wanted to go to the study.


    How old is he?


    If sichen hadn''t adhered to Guxi city before, how old would his grandson be now.


    Tan Chenxiao has been thinking about Lu Qichuan''s words in her room. She only goes out after receiving Ye Yuwei''s call.


    Ye Yuwei is sitting outside the flower bed waiting for her. Tan Chenxiao goes to sit beside her.


    Ye Yuwei side face looked at her, "think clearly?"


    "I thought you came to me about Sisi." Tan Chenxiao opens her mouth with a low smile. After all, Jingxin has something to do with her.

 Chapter 3229

    Ye Yuwei chuckled, "this is one of the reasons why you have not been willing to forgive him, right?"


    Tan Chenxiao didn''t say anything, which can be regarded as default.


    "A lot of things, not intentionally, have become obstacles between the two of you again and again." Ye Yuwei said in a low voice: "the biggest reason may be me."


    Tan Chenxiao looked down at his toes, "do you remember the first time we met?"


    Ye Yuwei nodded, "at that time, I took two children to pick up garbage on the streets of M country. You took sichen to paint on the streets to make money. I still remember asking you at that time, do you want any more waste paper? You blurted out that don''t, may be I hear the most beautiful voice, because finally met the fellow townsman


    Tan Chenxiao also laughed and pressed his hands on the flower bed. "Yes, at that time, I thought it was the most wonderful thing in the world to see you, but later your elder brother came to you. My first feeling was that you, a little princess, came to mix my hard money. It was too much."


    Ye Yuwei listened to her words and laughed more intensely. "I just don''t understand that you and he have spent the whole life. Why?"


    "Yuwei, do you believe it''s right?" Tan Chenxiao suddenly asked.


    "It''s the right match. Do you think Gu juixi and I are the right match?" Ye Yuwei burst out laughing.


    "Isn''t it? Your Bai family is internationally famous. You are the eldest lady of Bai family. Your elder brother, Nalan Chunbo, is also the executive officer of international bank. Ye Yuwei, after all, you are also a rich lady. " Tan Chenxiao said with a little self mockery.


    Ye Yuwei opens her mouth and has no way to refute.


    "Orphan is just one of your identities. When you are an orphan, you and Gu did not really get together. When you are really together, you are the eldest lady of the Bai family. No matter what the Bai family stands for, you are a rich lady. And I''m the child of a poor family, who was almost bought a bar by my own father. "


    Ye Yuwei still looks at Tan Chenxiao.


    "You all say that opinions about family status are deceitful. You and Gu JieXi, you are all rich families. Ding Ning and Yu Jiangqing are orphans with broken families. Everyone around you is right. Lu Qichuan and I are very different." Tan Chenxiao sneered at himself and said, "Yuwei, inferiority is an emotion everyone has, especially in the face of what they care about."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "Do you know why sichen can''t play with those people in the yard? Do you know why sichen doesn''t hate Jingxin? Do you know why I don''t want to go back to this place all these years? " Tan Chenxiao said and looked at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t speak, but she could probably guess.


    "The year after I sent sichen back, I came back to see her. She was three years old. She wanted to play with those children, but they all said that she had a poor mother. They said that she shouldn''t be here, but she should follow her poor mother. This is the place where rich children play." The more tan Chenxiao said, the more he laughed at himself.


    Because her mother is so ordinary that she can''t be an ordinary person, because there are rich children around.


    That day, she watched Lu sichen run home crying. That day, she didn''t dare to enter Lu''s house.


    Ye Yuwei put her hand over her lips and held back the sour taste of her nose.

 Chapter 3230

    "So, I didn''t come back, so, I accepted Lu Qichuan''s request, took the money to study, and began to use all my heart in painting. Lu Qichuan has been paving the way for me, so I spent several years climbing to the position of international master, because I think my daughter can say to others openly that my mother is an international celebrity." The more tan Chenxiao said, the more he laughed at himself.


    "But it''s too late. It''s too late for everything." Tan Chenxiao chuckles, "no matter what achievements I have come back with, I have missed the most important thing in her life. My daughter doesn''t need my success, but I have lost what she needs."


    Ye Yuwei reaches out and holds her arm. Tan Chenxiao looks up at Ye Yuwei. "It''s ridiculous. I''ve failed all my life."


    "Because I care too much, I''m afraid." Ye Yuwei said in a low voice, "it''s not too late, at least there''s a chance to make up for it, isn''t it? Can''t you stand beside him now? "


    Tan Chenxiao looked up at the night sky, "Yuwei, do you believe in fate?"


    Ye Yuwei pauses for a moment. She doesn''t believe it, but she can''t help believing it after seeing Shui Anluo.


    "Maybe it was because I was too cowardly before. God thought I was not worthy of Lu Qichuan at all, so he gave me a head-on blow when I decided to take that step."


    "Did you say the accident?" Ye Yuwei asked.


    Tan Chenxiao nodded, "I''ve been cowardly all my life, harmed my daughter all my life, harmed Lu Qichuan all my life. I don''t even know --"


    "And now? Do you want to go on making mistakes? If you say you are right, where are you not worthy of Lu Qichuan? " Ye Yuwei interrupted Tan Chenxiao, "Lu Qichuan has already taken the first step. Why don''t you take a step forward for him?"


    Tan Chenxiao continued to look at the moonlight.


    "Chenxiao, for fear that others will look down on sichen, can''t you see the mistake you made and the price sichen paid? I admit that Lu Qichuan and Gu juixi were wrong, but are you right? Silence is not the way to solve things. It only makes things worse and worse. You''ve paid for your whole life, haven''t you? "


    Tan Chenxiao did not speak.


    "As a mother, if it were me, I might make the same decision as you, but Chenxiao, you don''t have 30 years to go on." Ye Yuwei said in a low voice, "since you have come back, why can''t you talk to him openly?"


    "Yuwei, why isn''t he the one you love?" Tan Chenxiao suddenly asked.


    What else did ye Yuwei want to say, because this sentence stopped.


    Why isn''t the person you love him?


    Yes, it was Lu Qichuan who first found her in those years, and it was Lu Qichuan who almost died in order to save her.


    "Gu JieXi also saved you, or did you love him when you were most helpless?" Ye Yuwei suddenly asked.


    When Gu JieXi saved her, it was more dangerous than when Lu Qichuan saved her, wasn''t it?


    Tan Chenxiao didn''t expect that ye Yuwei would ask, so she suddenly laughed.


    Yeah, where do you like it so much? Why?


    I don''t know what I''m up to, but I''m deeply attached to it.


    Who can give a real answer?


    Ye Yuwei looks up to see Lu Qichuan, reaches out and pats Tan Chenxiao on the shoulder, then gets up and leaves here.

 Chapter 3231

    Tan Chenxiao looks up at Lu Qichuan, who leans against the door and is looking at her.


    Over the years, from the wrong beginning to the wrong way of getting along with each other, they care too much, and correspondingly, they have lost a lot.


    For example, time.


    Entanglement always comes at a price.


    "You never told me that." Lu Qichuan said, but he couldn''t hear the emotion inside.


    "You never asked me that." Tan Chenxiao looked at the past, the same people can not hear the emotions inside.


    Tan Chenxiao is not very talkative because of his inferiority complex, but Lu Qichuan is the same.


    Lu Qichuan shook his head helplessly, straightened his body, walked past, and then extended his hand to tan Chenxiao, "Mr. Tan, do you want to continue to struggle?"


    Tan Chenxiao looks down at the hand falling in front of her, just like the man who suddenly appeared in front of her.


    His hand is very warm, she holds it not many times, but she remembers every time.


    Tan Chenxiao slowly raised his hand, and finally fell into his hands.


    Lu Qichuan shook hands and wrapped her tightly in the palm of his hand with some urgency. "It was my fault not to say what happened in those years, but why did my daughter never say it? Tan Chenxiao, you really underestimated my feelings for you." Lu Qichuan said, pulling people up slightly.


    Tan Chenxiao gave a low cry and finally fell into Lu Qichuan''s arms.


    Lu Qichuan reached down on her waist and stopped her from retreating.


    "You let me go." Tan Chenxiao subconsciously looked around, two people add up to a hundred, she is really no face outside cuddle.


    Lu Qichuan didn''t like it. He still trapped people in his arms and looked down at the woman in his arms. "Who doesn''t know our relationship here? The only person who denies it is you all the time." Otherwise, it is impossible for outsiders to call Mrs. Lu when they see Tan Chenxiao.


    Tan Chenxiao


    "Let me go first." Tan Chenxiao''s face turned a little red. She found that Lu Qichuan had completely changed after she came back this time. If Lu Qichuan had been like this in the beginning, she would have abandoned her armor.


    The way they deal with each other, for a whole life.


    Fortunately, in the end, it was them.


    Lu Qichuan let go of people, but did not let go of his hand, and then put his arms around her into the house.


    Tan Chenxiao always wants to break his hand, but Lu Qichuan''s cuddle is so strong that she can''t push it. Aunt Liu, who hasn''t left, is very happy to see this scene.


    After they went upstairs, Aunt Liu called Lu sichen to tell her about her family.


    At this moment, Lu sichen was angry with Jing Xin and was drinking coffee with Chu Luo. After hearing this, she was still a little excited. "Granny Liu, are you serious? Did my dad really go in with my mom in his arms? "


    "Ah, it''s still fake. I can see it with my own eyes."


    Lu sichen secretly compared a winning hand and told Chu Luoyi about it.


    "Shida, it''s very fast. Why did you waste so many years?" Chulo said, holding his chin.


    Lu sichen put down his mobile phone. "I think they''ve been pretending these years, my mother and my father. No one is willing to bow their heads first. What''s the result? It''s Lao Tzu who suffers. "


    Chu Luo a change posture, this is really distressed Lu sichen, parents to make up, she will be a mother.


    "So you can rest assured now." Chuluo opened his mouth and said, "help me find out this first, and then I can take your little brother back home to see his parents."

 Chapter 3232

    "He''s not qualified enough." Lu sichen chuckled.


    "Tut Tut, the person whose wallet and bank card are given to you, you actually say that they are not qualified, little sister, you don''t ask too much." Chulo smiles at her.


    "You didn''t see him bullying my sister." Lu sichen sneered. I remember it in my little book. It''s impossible to forgive so soon.


    Chuluo a smile, "careful toss into your parents like this."


    "It''s impossible. I''m not stupid. It''s not about tossing each other. It''s about tossing myself, OK?" Lu sichen let out a sound, even if it''s a toss, do you want two people to toss together? It''s not tossing, it''s tossing with each other, it''s tossing with others.


    "That makes sense." Chuluo looks at the cake served by the waiter and asks the waiter to pack a small cake for him.


    "People who are mothers have to think about themselves when they go out. They are not free at all." Lu sichen knew that Chu Luoyi was helping the kid with cakes.


    "If you don''t have a baby, you don''t know how much fun it is to have a baby. If the purpose of having a baby is not to play, then it''s meaningless for you to have a baby." When chuluo thought of his son, his smile became more gentle, "and you know what? My son''s biting of his grandfather is very fierce. My mother-in-law says that my little brother has never bited his father speechless in his whole life. "


    "Very powerful, my little devil. You don''t know. As soon as Uncle spoke, no one was an opponent. At that time, aunt Xiao also said that uncle had a nickname called Gu Yi. It was true that anyone who spoke to him would accept him, even aunt Xiao." But Gu likes Lu sichen very much, and treats her the same as Xi Xi.


    The kid''s grandfather, that''s called a Juner, and he has one of the biggest backers. He complains to his grandmother every time. It''s so cool.


    So that every time Gu Xicheng said that his greatest achievement in his life was to have such a precious son and do everything he didn''t do at the beginning.


    "Are you going back today?" Chuluo asked.


    "I don''t want to go back? I''m not going back these days. I''m still waiting for my mother to give birth to my brother. "


    Lu family, study.


    Tan Chenxiao calls the organizer to confirm that Jing Xin has already signed up, and Chu Luoyi has also signed up, so she is relieved.


    "The main reason for Jing Xin''s coming back this time is that she can''t put down the painting, so it''s necessary to sign up. But this time, both of them are your apprentices. What are you going to do?" Lu Qichuan sits behind his desk and looks at Tan Chenxiao who has finished the call.


    "It''s not what I can do. I can only see what they can draw. They have put down their brushes one by one for several years. Jingxin has been painting all these years, but Jingxin''s world outlook is not as big as one by one. This is a big drawback of her." Tan Chenxiao thought, the truth of the matter to Chu Luoyi, but the game, she can''t help anyone, can only see their own.


    Tan Chenxiao is thinking, Lu Qichuan up in the past: "let the matter to them, we go out for a walk."


    "Ah?"


    "Let''s go, lest we scare you." Lu Qichuan said, take Tan Chenxiao downstairs, "Aunt Liu, let sichen come back, let''s go out for a few days."


    Tan Chenxiao


    "What do you mean?" Tan Chenxiao can''t help but ask, it''s just a matter of checking, can you scare people?


    Lu Qichuan looked back at Tan Chenxiao, "your so-called rich family, your so-called unworthy rich family, dirty."

 Chapter 3233

    Tan Chenxiao was pushed to the car by Lu Qichuan, watching Lu Qichuan get on the car.


    Lu Qichuan leaned over to fasten her seat belt. "You are too harsh on yourself. You add the so-called door-to-door relationship to yourself. I can tell you that when the boss fell in love with Yuwei, Yuwei was just an orphan. This is your so-called door-to-door relationship."


    Tan Chenxiao watched Lu Qichuan start the car, and sure enough, he still asked this question again.


    "But"


    "Who is the Bai family? Who is Gu Da? They don''t call him a good match. If your so-called good match is just money, then I have nothing to say. "


    "I didn''t mean that." Tan Chenxiao said hastily.


    Lu Qichuan reversed the car out of the parking space, "give it to the children, their affairs should be solved by themselves."


    Tan Chenxiao slightly pursed her lips, thought about it and said, "it''s very troublesome?"


    Lu Qichuan drove the car out of the yard, "it''s not trouble, it''s that some people have no bottom line when they have money, and they don''t seek moral relations when they do things."


    Tan Chenxiao looked at Lu Qichuan with some incomprehension, "so."


    "It''s nothing. So, who is chuluoyi, better than the rich family? Who can match her here?" Lu Qichuan spoke lightly.


    Tan Chenxiao now thinks that Lu Qichuan is especially aggravating the two rich men every time. Can this man be more boring.


    Lu Qichuan took Tan Chenxiao to the seaside and gave the car key to one of them. Another gave the yacht key to Lu Qichuan, "President Lu."


    Lu Qichuan reached for the key and said, "OK, go back." Lu Qichuan said, back to pull Tan Chenxiao on the yacht.


    Tan Chenxiao full ignorant force, until Lu Qichuan pulled to the yacht, watching him out of the sea, "go to sea?"


    "It''s the same with the big families. Don''t you know?" Lu Qichuan looks back at Tan Chenxiao.


    Tan Chenxiao


    This man is really enough, with a 30-year-old face, do you think you are really 30 years old?


    Double that, okay?


    Tan Chenxiao swung his sleeve and went directly into it.


    Lu Qichuan smiles and continues to sail.


    The yacht is well decorated with fruit on the table. Most importantly, Tan Chenxiao sees the drawing board.


    Tan Chenxiao used to reach out and fall on the drawing board. He thought that he would not draw any more for several years, because he could not draw anything, because he could not draw anything¡ª¡ª


    He.


    Tan Chenxiao reached out and picked up the drawing board, then turned to go out.


    Lu Qichuan is standing at the railing and looking at the sea outside. Tan Chenxiao props up the picture folder and reaches for the brush.


    Lu Qichuan leaned back against the railing and looked at the people who were painting there. "You haven''t painted for me for a long time."


    Tan Chenxiao looked up at Lu Qichuan over there, "there are many people who want to help Mr. Lu draw."


    "But they are not called Tan Chenxiao." Lu Qichuan opened his mouth with a low smile, waiting to see what she had to say.


    Tan Chenxiao pursed her lips and admitted that she really had nothing to say at the moment.


    Lu Qichuan still leans on the railing and looks at the person who is painting there, just like the woman who was painting for herself in the room. She has changed. She is not as young as she was then, but also more mature.


    Tan Chenxiao didn''t look up at Lu Qichuan, but the outline had been carved in his heart, so he could draw it completely.


    "You said, if one of us was not so stubborn, wouldn''t it be like this?" Lu Qichuan asked suddenly.

 Chapter 3234

    "You or me?" Tan Chenxiao did not lift his head to continue painting.


    Good question.


    No one ever bowed, or they all wanted to, but in the end, no one bowed.


    Lu Qichuan continues to look back at the sea. The person in Tan Chenxiao''s works has begun to take shape. Who is not the person not far away from her?


    "Why do you suddenly think of going to sea?" Tan Chenxiao asked again, not just because of the love affair between the rich and the poor.


    Lu Qichuan looked at the gulls in the distance, "the sea is good, no one, no net, quiet."


    Tan Chenxiao thinks that his focus is actually no net. He is determined not to let himself know the settlement process of that matter.


    A big family.


    In the end what is it?


    "Lu Qichuan, are there times when you are afraid?" Tan Chenxiao really doesn''t think that just one thing can let Lu Qichuan bring her out, "does your mother know I''m back?" Besides this reason, she seems to think of something else.


    Lu Qichuan


    Lu Qichuan looked back at Tan Chenxiao, "I''ve been hiding for so many years, but I''m clear about the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law."


    "I --"


    Lu Qichuan looks at Tan Chenxiao who wants to refute, smiling gracefully.


    Tan Chenxiao''s brush strokes deepened a bit, "your mother..."


    "I don''t like you very much, the woman who delayed her son''s life." Lu Qichuan told the truth, "let her go slowly first. When we go back from the sea, I''ll take you there."


    Thinking of the time when Lu Qichuan was injured many years ago, Tan Chenxiao was actually afraid of Lu''s mother, even though she was already over 80 years old.


    Tan Chenxiao dropped her eyes and said nothing.


    "You can''t hide. You can''t hide this time." Lu Qichuan said, looking up at her drawing board, leaning slightly close to her, "it''s not as clear as it was then."


    Tan Chenxiao looked back at him, then continued to paint, "you are old."


    "Yes, I''ve spent my whole life with you, but I''m not old?" Lu Qichuan straightened up and leaned against the railing to watch her continue to draw.


    "Do you know why I sent sichen back then?" Tan Chenxiao said.


    "Why?" Lu Qichuan is also curious. When sichen was sent back, he was just two years old and didn''t even have a name.


    "One day when sichen was ill, I took her to the hospital. The child who was in the same ward with her at that time was always held by her father. She made trouble for a long time and asked for her father." Tan Chenxiao said, pen action pause, "I even give her to see a doctor''s money all want to have no, she is noisy to want a father, I sent her back, I didn''t expect, you don''t want to believe that she is your daughter."


    "You don''t have that ability to lie." And when he saw xiaosichen, he knew better than anyone whether she was his daughter or not.


    Tan Chenxiao chuckled and continued to draw.


    Lu Qichuan stood behind her and looked at her painting. "I thought that I named sichen. You should understand. Are you an elm head?"


    "Lu Qichuan." Tan Chenxiao reached out and pushed her away from her head.


    Lu Qichuan was not angry either. He used to lie down on the couch. "We''ll stay at sea for a while and go back when things are settled. It''s almost time for you to go to the United States. When you come back, you can see my parents again."


    The actions in Tan Chenxiao''s works have stopped, so I still want to see her, although I really don''t dare to see her mother-in-law who should have been the future mother-in-law decades ago.

 Chapter 3235

    However, Lu Mu did not like her.


    Maybe I once liked it, but I was consumed by myself.


    The mood of painting was affected, and her strokes were not as regular as they had just been.


    Lu Qichuan naturally knew what she was thinking, but he didn''t open his mouth to comfort her. "There is always a price to pay for doing wrong things. Obviously, our tolerance for the price is beyond our cognitive scope." That''s why it''s been put off until now.


    Tan Chenxiao put down his pen, and now he can''t draw any more.


    She got up, went to the table and sat down. "Talk to me about Yuwei."


    Lu Qichuan''s hand with the wine cup paused for a moment, then put down the wine cup in his hand and said faintly: "obviously, I don''t want to continue with this problem."


    Tan Chenxiao looked at Lu Qichuan who was angry, but he was not angry, "from a friend''s point of view."


    Lu Qichuan


    Tan Chenxiao reaches for the wine glass on the table, then shakes it gently and looks at Lu Qichuan with a smile.


    Lu Qichuan now understood that he was calculated by the woman in front of him.


    What he doesn''t want to talk about is from another level, but Tan Chenxiao suddenly tells him that from the perspective of friends, if he doesn''t, it means that he can''t see ye Yuwei from the perspective of friends.


    Lu Qichuan had no choice but to shake his head. The woman became smart and knew that she had set him up.


    Tan Chenxiao leans on the back of his chair and waits for him to open his mouth. He wants to know what kind of mentality he will have from his friends.


    Lu Qichuan drank a mouthful of red wine, got up and pressed on the railing, looking at the blue sea, "very stubborn, very strong, but very stupid."


    Tan Chenxiao dropped his eyes, didn''t open his mouth, and continued to listen.


    Lu Qichuan looked back against the railing at Tan Chenxiao, "you are stubborn and very similar to her, but it turns out that she is not as good as you, at least she has been hiding from Gu Da for six years, and you have been hiding from me for a lifetime."


    Tan Chenxiao looked up at Lu Qichuan and felt that it was necessary for him to explain the matter, but he also felt that it was true.


    "You say that you are very similar to Yu Wei, so you think you are her substitute. Apart from being similar to her, where else?" Lu Qichuan said to himself, "if I really want to find a substitute, why don''t I go to Korea?"


    "Ah?" Tan Chenxiao didn''t understand.


    "Isn''t it better to find a woman to go to Korea and have plastic surgery like her?" Lu Qichuan spoke frankly, but he didn''t believe that she still couldn''t understand this time.


    Tan Chenxiao


    That''s right, but¡ª¡ª


    "But you can''t deny that when you are with me, you really love her." Tan Chenxiao roared with discontent.


    Lu Qichuan does not deny this.


    "Chenxiao, if I really fell in love with you at that time, do you think it''s possible?" Lu Qichuan asked seriously. At that time, because of Ye Yuwei''s "death", how could he immediately fall in love with others.


    Tan Chenxiao wants to say, but I fell in love with you at first sight.


    But I feel like I''m looking for something.


    If feelings can be calculated in such detail, it''s probably not feelings.


    Lu Qichuan used to put the wine glass on the table, then squatted down beside Tan Chenxiao and held her hand. "Tan Chenxiao, I''m Lu Qichuan''s man of the moment in B city. I want more women, and I don''t mind being a stepmother to sichen. I''m more beautiful and younger than you."


    Every time he said a word, Tan Chenxiao''s face was ugly.

 Chapter 3236

    "But they are not tan Chenxiao." Lu Qichuan looks at Tan Chenxiao and her look becomes a little wonderful.


    Tan Chenxiao doesn''t know what she can say, and she can''t say anything at the moment.


    "I won''t leave my job for them and run around the world. I won''t take care of their families for them, or even pay their debts again and again, or do anything for them. You know, I have the ability to let any woman do anything for me." Lu Qichuan said, tightening the strength of his hands, holding her hand tightly in his palm, "you should know that no one has the courage, also have the ability to let me willingly spend a lifetime, even Yuwei, is not that person."


    Lu Qichuan never denies that he loved Ye Yuwei, but he knows better that true love is to let the people he loves be happy.


    Therefore, since Ye Yuwei''s second choice of Gu juixi, or that she has never chosen and is always an answer, Lu Qichuan has already quit the stage that should only be the two of them.


    Do you love Tan Chenxiao?


    Lu Qichuan never had an exact answer, but he knew clearly that he would not spend a lifetime for another woman.


    "You couldn''t see me at that time." Tan Chenxiao drooped his eyes and said, "you asked me 39 times what my name was, but until the day before I left, you still didn''t remember it."


    He carried the pot on his back, and he didn''t retort.


    "So, took the money Gu Da gave you and went abroad?"


    "I borrowed it, and I gave it back to him." Tan Chenxiao eagerly explained that she didn''t take other people''s money. Later, when she got the money, she gave it back to Gu JieXi.


    However, it seems that Gu juixi didn''t accept it, because he didn''t like it, and the appearance is really: I give money is to give money, who are you and who are qualified to give money to me.


    Yes, that''s the expression that can make you hate people.


    Lu Qichuan chuckled and knew what she had gone through.


    After all, no one knows Gu Da better than him.


    "When you sent sichen back, I admit I was a little surprised to see you, because I didn''t think of you in those two years." Lu Qichuan said, looking at Tan Chenxiao''s appearance, "the real memory of you is when you come to me for money and say you want to further study."


    "I think I''m very hypocritical. I said that the child is for you, but I have to use the identity of the child''s mother to ask you for money." Tan Chenxiao said in a dull voice.


    Lu Qichuan shook his head. "At that time, I was thinking that this little girl movie was not stupid. Otherwise, I was worried about how long you could live outside. Sichen often looked for you at night. At that time, she said a lot about mummy. Little girl, I remember it clearly."


    "She''s very smart. She knew how to help me with the paper when she could walk." Think of her daughter, Tan Chenxiao''s eyebrows are with mild, and even can see her daughter that little body swaying to help themselves with things.


    "I''m Lu Qichuan''s daughter." Lu Qichuan said the pride, it is from a father''s pride, "so, Tan Chenxiao, don''t toss."


    Tan Chenxiao suddenly wanted to laugh, "I''m not alone."


    "Yes, so now I bow my head." Lu Qichuan said, got up and sat down beside her, then put people in his arms, "I was going to go to that painting exhibition, but I didn''t expect that there was something wrong with Xicheng."

 Chapter 3237

    Tan Chenxiao pursed her lips slightly. "When you had an accident, I was going to come back, but --"


    "I know." Lu Qichuan dropped a kiss on her cheek, that time because of his mother.


    So, God, they''ve been tossing them all the way.


    Tan Chenxiao leaned in his arms and asked in a low voice, "then how do you think of bowing your head now?"


    "Lao Liu said," when you can''t draw something, I want to bow my head. " This is what really made Lu Qichuan decide to bow down, because brother Liu said that Lu Qichuan is more important to tan Chenxiao than painting.


    He always thought that the most important thing for Tan Chenxiao is her paintings.


    But it turns out that he won, didn''t he?


    Lu Qichuan and Tan Chenxiao stayed on the ship for a few days, but the matter in city B was not settled, but it rained on the sea.


    Lu Qichuan raised the glass cover on the deck just to lie on the deck with Tan Chenxiao and watch the heavy rain outside.


    Tan Chenxiao leans on Lu Qichuan''s side. It''s rare for him to stay with him all the time without thinking about anything.


    Raindrops hit the glass above, which is totally different from running all over the street to find shelter when I was a child.


    "Lu Qichuan, let''s go back. I''ll take you to a place." Tan Chenxiao said suddenly.


    "Where?" Lu Qichuan looks sideways at Tan Chenxiao, but is curious where she can take herself.


    Tan Chenxiao reaches out to the glass cover and grabs it. His slender fingers are white and beautiful. The next second, he is held by Lu Qichuan. His fingers are clasped and finally fall on his chest.


    Tan Chenxiao looked at Lu Qichuan and finally said, "my family."


    "I''ve been to your house." Lu Qichuan didn''t like it, and he didn''t go there once or twice. In those years, for her father''s sake, Lu Qichuan didn''t go there much, although her father died in the end.


    Tan Chenxiao shook his head, "when my mother didn''t leave, where I lived."


    Only that place, she called home.


    Lu Qichuan


    He knows that Tan Chenxiao grew up with her father, but doesn''t he know that she has a history he doesn''t know?


    Tan Chenxiao continued to look at the heavy rain outside, "you go to know."


    Lu Qichuan no longer asked anything, reached out and hugged Tan Chenxiao in his arms. "It''s hard to come out after staying for a few days."


    Tan Chenxiao closed her eyes and didn''t open her mouth. She lived a comfortable life for a long time, which would make people feel uneasy.


    When they were on the boat, they were basically Tan Chenxiao''s painting. Lu Qichuan occasionally saw her painting and went fishing. They would not feel bored even if they didn''t say a few words a day.


    When they went ashore, Lu Qichuan got the news that Gu Xicheng was on leave because he was injured. Tan Chenxiao was still a little nervous. How could he be injured again?


    Lu Qichuan didn''t think so. He handed in the yacht and took Tan Chenxiao to the car. "It''s mostly intentional. Isn''t it a race after a while? He wanted to go with us, so he took such a vacation. "


    Tan Chenxiao


    Among all the children, Tan Chenxiao thinks that her favorite is Gu Xicheng. There is no reason for this. She looks at how Chu Luoyi and Gu Xicheng come over.


    Gu Xicheng has a good temper. It hurts to be a daughter to Chu Luoyi.


    "To tell you the truth, you are not as good as Xi City." Tan Chenxiao looks at Lu Qichuan driving.


    Lu Qichuan slightly pick eyebrows, but did not retort, "his temper with the language Wei, but West West and Gu DA are very similar, otherwise things can not get this step today."

 Chapter 3238

    No one can refute this point.


    Tan Chenxiao pointed the way, Lu Qichuan drove, not out of the city, but also very remote, in the Sixth Ring Road, around the basic bungalows.


    Here and Tan Chenxiao''s former home, one in the South and one in the north.


    It was very late when they arrived.


    When the car couldn''t drive in front of him, Lu Qichuan stopped outside. After getting off the car, he looked at the desolation around him and the garbage confiscated by the roadside. Now he could hear the buzzing of flies, not to mention the pungent smell.


    Tan Chenxiao got out of the car and stood by the car looking at Lu Qichuan, "this is my home. I lived here before I was five years old. After five years old, my parents filed a lawsuit. My father asked me to leave, just to let my mother give him the living expenses every month."


    Lu Qichuan paused, "so, you were so excited last time that you wanted to help Ms. Zhong get her son back?"


    Tan Chenxiao slightly shook his head, "it''s not all. Last time, it was probably because of self blame." Tan Chenxiao said and walked in.


    Lu Qichuan followed her in. The alleys that had rained were muddy. Lu Qichuan reached out and pulled Tan Chenxiao to her side, giving her the easier way inside.


    "I send sichen back because I want to live a better life, so that she can have a father like other children." Tan Chenxiao holds Lu Qichuan ''.


    Lu Qichuan doesn''t ask her to recall. This kind of living environment is not experienced by Lu Qichuan. He has been a rich family since he was born in Lu family.


    At the beginning, Yu Jiangqing also said that he and Gu JieXi were children of rich families, and they were bored.


    All the way to the inside, Tan Chenxiao looked up at the rusty iron door in front of him and pointed out, "at that time, my mother rented a room in this family, took me out to sell dinner every day, and hid from the city management."


    Lu Qichuan looked around. There were many kinds of stalls selling dinner, but it was not clean.


    Tan Chenxiao ran to buy a roast cold noodles, and then looked back to Lu Qichuan not far away, "do you want to eat?"


    Lu Qichuan shook his head and declined her kindness.


    Tan Chenxiao did not embarrass him, paid the money back to Lu Qichuan''s side, and he continued to go forward for a while, there is a small pavilion.


    Tan Chenxiao used to sit down on it, and then looked down and ate the cold noodles in his hand. "Lu Qichuan, this is my family. My family is not only poor, but also one of the poor families. It''s totally different from your living environment."


    Everyone is saying that she is too self abased.


    But from the moment she fell in love with Lu Qichuan, she couldn''t help feeling inferior.


    This son of heaven, and she is completely two world people, how can she not inferiority.


    No matter what kind of achievements she has now, these deep-rooted inferiority has always existed.


    Lu Qichuan sat down beside her and took a bite of the bamboo stick. Tan Chenxiao looked at him.


    After eating, Lu Qichuan put the bamboo stick back, "it tastes good."


    Tan Chenxiao


    Lu Qichuan said, again picked up a bamboo stick and ate a piece, and finally simply took the whole bowl in the past, "you go to buy another one."


    Tan Chenxiao


    Tan Chenxiao got up and bought another one, then handed it to Lu Qichuan, "don''t you eat it?"


    "Do you know Ding Ning?" Lu Qichuan did not answer the question.

 Chapter 3239

    Ding Ning?


    She knows, er Shao Yu Jiang Qing''s wife.


    "Compared with Ding Ning, your family is similar at most. Do you know what Ding Ning did when he was a child?" Lu Qichuan said as he ate. He didn''t feel that the place was too dirty to be his young master.


    Tan Chenxiao shakes her head. She doesn''t know much about it.


    "A bully on the street, who will call a big sister when they see him." Lu Qichuan said, looking at Tan Chenxiao''s obviously shocked expression, "my father died early, my mother took her to remarry, and I was almost killed by my stepfather. When I was young, I almost killed her stepfather, and then I ran back to live with my old grandmother, fighting and doing everything. When I was 17, I met the second child, and then I was taken away by the second child."


    Tan Chenxiao''s jaw is too shocked to close. She knows Ding Ning, but she has never seen her. She only knows that she is a woman soldier, or a very tough woman soldier.


    After eating, Lu Qichuan accurately threw the box in the garbage can on one side, "compared with her, you are much worse."


    Tan Chenxiao felt that there was really no way to compare this. She thought her life was a miserable word in capital, but compared with Ding Ning, it was really much worse.


    Tan Chenxiao drooped her eyes, and some of them didn''t know what to eat.


    Lu Qichuan looked at the silent Tan Chenxiao, "there are many forms of life, rich people have rich people''s ideas, poor people have poor people''s way of life, but this is not the basis for you to evaluate whether a person is worth it or not, just money."


    Tan Chenxiao looked up at Lu Qichuan, "but you can''t deny that the education that rich children receive is totally different from ours. Before President Gu helped me, I never knew what the concept of going abroad was."


    Lu Qichuan shrugged: "so what I''m saying is that it''s not just money. Can you deny the fact that children from poor families can also make a difference? And you''re one of them. " Lu Qichuan said, got up and went to one side, looking at the people around him, "the so-called right match, isn''t it more important that the spirit of the right match?"


    Tan Chenxiao can''t eat any more. She puts the cold noodle box aside.


    Lu Qichuan looked back at Tan Chenxiao, "if you really want to make it clear on this issue, then I have plenty of time to accompany you."


    He is a lawyer. He has won hundreds of lawsuits and never lost.


    She is a painter. She is never good at talking. She can only draw her thoughts with a brush.


    How could she win him.


    Tan Chenxiao looked up at Lu Qichuan, "do you think our world outlook is the same?"


    "Of course not. At least I don''t look down on the poor, but you don''t look down on the rich." Lu Qichuan directly retorted.


    Tan Chenxiao


    "If today I am the kind of rich man in your eyes, the kind of rich man with high eyes and arrogance, according to your argument, do you think the conclusion that I spend my whole life with you is tenable?" Lu Qichuan asked again.


    Tan Chenxiao pause for a while, can not find the words to refute.


    "You blocked your way forward with an untenable hypothesis. Even if my conclusion verified that your hypothesis was wrong, you still refused to admit it. Tan Chenxiao, did I look down on you, or did you put me in the position where you thought I looked down on you at the beginning?" Lu Qichuan''s words are very sharp, sharp almost overwhelming.

 Chapter 3240

    At least, Tan Chenxiao is not good at talking.


    "You put me in the perspective you think, and you also magnify all the unfavorable factors of your own childhood. You feel so painful that you don''t deserve me. No matter what achievements you have now, in your heart, here, all around you are memories you can''t erase, It''s the best proof that you define yourself as poor. " Lu Qichuan said, pointing around, "Tan Chenxiao, you have integrated the good and the bad rich. You have set a framework for the rich. All the people in the framework are cynical. They are all superior to you."


    Tan Chenxiao clenched his hands and didn''t want to hear him go on.


    "Enough." Tan Chenxiao said, turning to leave.


    Lu Qichuan reached for her arm and stopped her from leaving. "What are you afraid of?"


    "I said enough."


    "Not enough, of course." Lu Qichuan spoke in a deep voice and pressed her arm with both hands. "Of course, it''s not enough. Tan Chenxiao, I don''t have another 30 years to continue to spend with you. As long as we don''t make this problem clear, maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow, our relationship will return to the way it was before."


    Lu Qichuan''s eyebrows and eyes are filled with eagerness, which is not in line with his age, but completely in line with his current ideas.


    "I have said that I will not leave again. What else do you want?" Tan Chenxiao can''t bear the sharp question he just asked. At this moment, his mood has begun to get out of control.


    "I want to ask you what you want? The price of being with me is your past. If you come out from time to time to stab you, or if you are with me, it''s at the price of suppressing your inferiority complex. That''s not what I want. " Lu Qichuan pressed Tan Chenxiao to sit down on the railing, "that''s not what I want."


    Tan Chenxiao clenched his hands tightly and did not deny what Lu Qichuan said.


    She is inferior, she is a poor family''s child, and he, the son of heaven.


    "Tan Chenxiao, what is the concept of poverty and wealth? Am I rich? My childhood wealth comes from my parents, but that''s not my credit. What''s wrong with your poverty? Is your poverty your fault? You know what? The concept of poverty and wealth is in your heart. It can be measured by money, but more importantly, how can you measure it by spirit. "


    Tan Chenxiao looked up at Lu Qichuan, who was also eager at the moment.


    "I have today''s achievements because my parents have given me a starting point. I have a very high starting point. You have today''s achievements because I have given you a starting point. Don''t you work hard? Didn''t I try? Or do you think that your efforts can''t even compare with the starting point I gave you? "


    Tan Chenxiao''s brain is not enough at the moment. Today, Lu Qichuan has talked to her too much. Maybe it''s because she brought Lu Qichuan here and completely angered Lu Qichuan because of her ideas.


    Because she has never been able to cross the past.


    "If I''m just a poor boy and you''re a daughter, do you think I''m not worthy of you?"


    "No Tan Chenxiao quickly retorted, got up, the whole person with irritability, "this matter can''t be so to comment, you''re not me, I''m not you, so how can you know what I''m thinking?"

 Chapter 3241

    This time, they broke up in discord.


    On the way back, Tan Chenxiao has been looking at the outside without opening her mouth. After returning, she went to take care of her family.


    Lu Qichuan took a deep breath and sat in the car for a while before going home. He was afraid that he would run again.


    Ye Yuwei is playing in the living room with a kid. Recently Chu Luoyi often comes back late.


    The kid saw Tan Chenxiao and ran over with a giggle, holding Tan Chenxiao''s leg and calling the painter''s grandmother. He was very close.


    Ye Yuwei looks back at Tan Chenxiao who holds the kid up. "Why, did you quarrel with brother Lu?"


    "No Where is a quarrel? It''s clear that she can''t open her eyes to be scolded. How dare she quarrel with Lu Qichuan? And she can''t fight Lu Qichuan, can she?


    Ye Yuwei went to help her pour water, "thinking is not, how can you quarrel, think morning quarrel is worse than you."


    Tan Chenxiao smile some embarrassed, this sentence is the truth, others a loud talk, she felt confused, do not know how to refute.


    "He seems very angry." After Tan Chenxiao tells Ye Yuwei, she whispers.


    Ye Yuwei holds the kid down and asks him to go to his study to play with his grandfather.


    "But grandfather doesn''t let ghosts go to him. It''s clear that he can''t say ghosts." The kid is very angry at the thought that he doesn''t like his grandfather.


    Ye Yuwei touched his little head with a smile: "grandfather teases you. What grandfather likes most is you."


    "No, grandma is my favorite." The kid stubbled his neck and retorted. Finally, he went to find his grandfather.


    "As like as two peas," Tan Chenxiao leaned against the sofa and watched the little devil run away.


    Ye Yuwei looked back at her grandson upstairs, and then looked at Tan Chenxiao. "In fact, I understand you. When I was with Gu juexi, I also had a special inferiority complex. I even thought that it was a kind of God''s extravagance to marry him. At that time, Gu juexi didn''t like me. I even thought that it was because I didn''t deserve him that he didn''t like me."


    Tan Chenxiao leans on the back of the chair and looks at Ye Yuwei, listening to her all the time.


    "I ask you, do you think brother Lu likes you?" Ye Yuwei asked.


    Do you like her?


    Tan Chenxiao can''t help nodding. Lu Qichuan likes her. She can feel it.


    "Now that you know he likes you, what are you worried about? It''s him, not you, who thinks you''re worthy or not. " Ye Yuwei said, holding Tan Chenxiao''s hand, "I know what you''re afraid of, and I''ve been afraid of it, but later I thought it clear. Gu juexi likes me. Since he likes me, he thinks I''m worthy of him. He thinks so. Why should I embarrass myself and not look up to myself? Now the question is, do you like him? Do you think he deserves you? That''s what you should think about


    Tan Chenxiao slightly pursed her lips, really thinking about this problem.


    "The easiest mistake to make about feelings is putting the cart before the horse. If you haven''t figured out your own problems, you have to help the other party deny yourself, that''s you." Ye Yuwei patted Tan Chenxiao''s hand, "think about it."


    Tan Chenxiao listens to Ye Yuwei''s words. Compared with Lu Qichuan''s sharp questioning, she thinks Ye Yuwei''s words are easier for her to accept.

 Chapter 3242

    Lu Qichuan to the evening rest, Tan Chenxiao did not come back, even the phone can not get through, Lu Qichuan angry, the mobile phone left on the table.


    What''s wrong with running every time it doesn''t make sense?


    Lu Qichuan was also annoyed this time. He lost his cell phone and went to bed directly. He didn''t want to think about it at all.


    When Tan Chenxiao came back, it was half past eleven. At this moment, all the lights at home were out.


    She went upstairs carefully and went to the guest room.


    The light in the master bedroom is dark at the moment. I think Lu Qichuan is asleep. I think he will be angry with himself this time.


    Tan Chenxiao slightly curled his lips, combed and fell asleep.


    The next morning, Lu Qichuan didn''t sleep very well all night. When he woke up, it was more than seven o''clock. He reached for his mobile phone. There was no news about Tan Chenxiao on it. After thinking about it, he wanted to find someone himself.


    Did you talk too much yesterday? That''s what she''s mad at.


    Lu Qichuan came downstairs. The people in the kitchen were preparing breakfast.


    "Red sister-in-law, I don''t need to prepare breakfast. I won''t eat it at home." Lu Qichuan said, directly to the door, just walked a few steps back suddenly, what he saw was the familiar figure in the kitchen.


    Tan Chenxiao?


    Tan Chenxiao!


    Tan Chenxiao ah, looking back to Lu Qichuan, "do you want to go out?"


    Lu Qichuan went to the kitchen door and leaned against the door to watch Tan Chenxiao, who was frying eggs inside.


    Tan Chenxiao is also looking at him now, "breakfast will be ready soon, you --"


    Tan Chenxiao''s words haven''t finished yet, Lu Qichuan has gone to turn the person for a while, and then hold the person from behind, tightly.


    Tan Chenxiao pauses for a moment, still holding a spatula in his hand.


    Lu Qichuan chin fell on her shoulder, "don''t move, let me hold for a while."


    He thought that this time she left again, just like before.


    This small head melon how can not understand the kind of left.


    So tan Chenxiao''s sudden appearance is a surprise to him.


    Tan Chenxiao let him hold, but also pay attention to the eggs in the pot.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have said that yesterday." Lu Qichuan apologized in a low voice for his unfriendly tone yesterday.


    Tan Chenxiao mouth slightly raised, if before, she must really go, also won''t hear his apology.


    "Lu Qichuan, it''s me who should say I''m sorry." Tan Chenxiao reached out to turn off the fire, and then looked back at Lu Qichuan, "I''ve been looking at you from my own point of view, but I forgot to look at you from my own point of view, because I''m looking at myself."


    Lu Qichuan let people go, but put his hands on the glass platform, completely embedded her in his arms.


    The pan behind Tan Chenxiao is still steaming, warm and comfortable.


    "Why do you think about it all of a sudden?" Lu Qichuan was surprised at her change. "What did Yu Wei say to you?"


    Tan Chenxiao reached out and fell on his neck, "what are you just going out to do?"


    "I''m looking for you. I''m afraid you''ll run away again." Lu Qichuan stretched out his hand and fell on her face. "It''s hard to cheat people back. What if they run away again?"


    Tan Chenxiao lowered his head and pressed on his chest, "if I want to leave, I won''t come back with you yesterday, OK?"


    Lu Qichuan thinks too much, but he thinks too much.


    "I''ll go to America in a few days. After we come back this time, I''ll go to your house." Tan Chenxiao opened her mouth in a low voice, but she didn''t expect that she was old enough to be a mother-in-law and had to face the problem of meeting her mother-in-law.

 Chapter 3243

    Lu Qichuan chuckles and finally kisses her on the forehead.


    "Good." Lu Qichuan said, holding people in his arms, whispered in her ear and said: "sichen also said that he wanted his brother."


    Tan Chenxiao looks up at Lu Qichuan in shock. What does this man say?


    "You, you, you, how old are you?" Tan Chenxiao blushed and pushed Qichuan out directly. Not to mention how old Lu Qichuan is, is she in her forties?


    At this age, she is not too young to be a grandmother, and she still has children?


    Are you shy?


    Lu Qichuan was pushed out by Tan Chenxiao with a low smile, but he was not angry.


    Tan Chenxiao put out his hand and patted his red face. It''s shameless. This person really belongs to the shameless series.


    Two people rarely sit together for breakfast. Every time Lu Qichuan wants to talk to tan Chenxiao, he is stopped by Tan Chenxiao''s eyes.


    Sure enough, we shouldn''t talk about that topic in the morning.


    But he also felt that they could be born if they wanted to.


    "I --"


    "Don''t talk." Tan Chenxiao quickly interrupted Lu Qichuan''s words, "I will never be born. I''m not sure you will be a grandfather next year. Do you mean that?"


    Mentioning this matter, Lu Qichuan was not happy, "who is that boy? I haven''t seen it. I don''t agree. "


    Tan Chenxiao has never seen such an unreasonable Lu Qichuan. He is really unreasonable. It seems that anyone who wants to marry his daughter is his enemy.


    "The senior of sichen, when sichen was over there, he worked as an assistant and studied biopharmaceutical." Tan Chenxiao began to explain, "I thought sichen would tell you."


    "What''s the future of biopharmaceuticals?" Lu Qichuan chuckled.


    "I''m going back to teach at Q University." Tan Chenxiao added that if someone doesn''t work in a pharmaceutical factory, he has the ability to say that teaching has no future.


    With so many university professors around, she didn''t believe he could speak.


    "A teacher? That''s even more hopeless. " Like Lu Qichuan, there is no hesitation. Teaching has no future.


    Tan Chenxiao


    "Aren''t principal Nalan and Dean Ding very good?" Tan Chenxiao can''t help but say.


    Lu Qichuan takes the soya bean milk and puts it beside Tan Chenxiao after trying the temperature. With a small action, Tan Chenxiao feels warm.


    It seems that I haven''t been treated like this for a long time. It''s a good feeling.


    "What''s your name?" Lu Qichuan changed the subject.


    "It''s like Gongsun Yan. I haven''t seen him either. I took the phone once." However, the tone is not very good. I know her attitude has become very good.


    "That''s even worse. I don''t know how to contact my father-in-law first?" Lu Qichuan sneered and gave his son-in-law a pass.


    Tan Chenxiao


    Did she say something wrong?


    "Can you see the meaning of sichen? Can she stop you if she likes you?" Tan Chenxiao said impolitely.


    "I don''t want to stop me, do I?"


    Tan Chenxiao


    Suddenly, I don''t want to talk that much.


    Because of this, I''m obviously talking about her.


    In the next few days, Lu Qichuan seldom took Tan Chenxiao out, and his wife didn''t look flat outside. Lu Qichuan also began to show her some strange news from time to time, generally speaking: having a baby.


    But Tan Chenxiao really doesn''t want to think about it.


    She couldn''t get through the difficulty in her heart.

 Chapter 3244

    Lu Qichuan: "you have never passed the one in your heart." This is really rude.


    Tan Chenxiao instant even and his desire to speak are not, directly called Ye Yuwei out.


    Lu Qichuan just wanted to go to Gu juixi, so he didn''t stop Tan Chenxiao from going out. The main reason is that today is the time for Chu Luoyi and they want to solve the problem. No longer here is the best way.


    Ye Yuwei and Tan Chenxiao went to see a small painting exhibition in B city. Ye Yuwei doesn''t know much about painting, but he has done a lot of painting business in recent years, and he knows something about it.


    Ye Yuwei basically accompanies Tan Chenxiao to watch. After a morning''s painting exhibition, they find a dessert shop to sit down and eat together. Tan Chenxiao eats less, but ye Yuwei likes to eat.


    "Why don''t you get fat?" Tan Chenxiao holds her chin and looks at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei slightly raised her eyebrows, took the kid who had just been sent by Gu juixi to one side, sat down and gave him a small strawberry cake.


    "Grandma, it''s called natural beauty." The kid looked up and said crisply.


    Ye Yuwei reaches out and touches the little ghost''s head. It''s really her baby grandson.


    "Hahaha -" Tan Chenxiao looked at the kid with a smile, "is the little mouth so sweet?"


    "The painter''s grandmother is beautiful, too." The kid opened his mouth again, and when the waiter came, he also said, "little sister, this beautiful sister also wants strawberry cake. She wants to put more strawberries. The girl has many good fruits."


    Tan Chenxiao looks at the kid with shock. Ye Yuwei has seen nothing strange. Her little grandson is a baby. Since she has a little grandson, her son can be laid off. She used to think that the most lovely person was her son when he was a child. Now she thinks that her son is nothing when he was a child. The most lovely thing is her little grandson.


    "The child is going to be a good one." Tan Chenxiao sighs.


    Ye Yuwei smiles and touches his little head, but it''s not the essence. The villain of his family is the essence. Who else in the world can offend Gu juixi? Chu Ni Yi also poisons Gu juixi when he opens his mouth, but at most he draws with Gu juixi, but his classmates are different. His grandfather loses him every minute.


    Otherwise, it won''t be delivered at this time.


    In the words of GuiGui little classmate, his grandfather is stingy. There is no way.


    "Why are you not happy recently?" Ye Yuwei looked at the opposite person and said.


    "It''s OK. There''s nothing unhappy about it." If Lu Qichuan doesn''t talk about giving birth all day long, she really can''t understand why Lu Qichuan suddenly wants to have a child.


    The point is, they''re all this age.


    "Because of going to see his parents?" Ye Yuwei himself said the answer.


    "Not all. It''s not urgent. Anyway, the results are the same. I don''t like my mother." Tan Chenxiao looked at the strawberry cake put in front of him, reached for a spoon and sipped it gently. It was sweet.


    Ye Yuwei thought that Lu''s mother-in-law was really a problem. Her mother-in-law had always been very kind to her, so she had no problem with her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law before.


    "Brother Lu''s mother is very good. She used to love brother Lu. Now that you are with brother Lu, his mother can''t say anything." Ye Yuwei persuades her, just doesn''t want her to be unhappy about it.

 Chapter 3245

    Tan Chenxiao continued to eat the cake, "it''s not all because of this, mainly because of Lu Qichuan. Recently, I don''t know what sichen said to him, or what''s going on. I have to give birth to one. Do you think he doesn''t blush at our age?"


    Ye Yuwei didn''t hold back and laughed directly. She didn''t expect brother Lu to have such a heart.


    "Granny painter is very young. Why can''t she have a baby brother?" The kid said he didn''t understand.


    Ye Yuwei looked down at her little grandson, "the painter''s grandmother gave birth to a child. You want to call him uncle, not younger brother."


    Amount¡ª¡ª


    My younger uncle, forget it, he likes to be a brother.


    Ye Yuwei looked at Tan Chenxiao, "it''s also normal. One by one, it seems that one by one''s little uncle is younger than one by several years, and he''s my uncle."


    Tan Chenxiao


    She knew about this, but she never thought of going together. Chuluoyi''s little uncle was born after chuluoyi''s grandmother remarried, which is the little son of her grandfather on the international rich list.


    So, it''s very likely that this girl Chu Luo encouraged Lu sichen, and Lu sichen ran home to encourage her father.


    Sure enough, those who pit themselves are not outsiders, a daughter and an apprentice.


    "How old? What else do you have Tan Chenxiao is really unable to pass this pass in his heart, so he does not want to continue to live.


    "If the body allows, I think you can have one more, you two. You owe too much to sichen and you owe too much to yourself. You''ve never experienced the feeling of being a parent in your life. Don''t you take the opportunity to experience it once?" When ye Yuwei finished, she saw Tan Chenxiao bow her head, "or do you think I''m sorry for sichen


    "I owe so much to sichen. What''s the right to be a parent?" Tan Chenxiao said to himself, "well, we won''t talk about this. I''ll go to America in a few days. Do you want to go with me?"


    "I don''t think so. Gu JieXi has something else to do. I''m going to go to city a with Gu JieXi. If we kids want to go, Xi City will go."


    "The one in your family can''t leave you for a moment." Tan Chenxiao opens her mouth with a smile. What she envies most is Gu juixi''s and ye Yuwei''s feelings.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t deny it, because it''s true.


    She and Gu juixi have not been absolutely separated for more than one day in recent years. When he is on a business trip, he basically takes Ye Yuwei with him. Even if ye Yuwei goes, there is nothing wrong.


    In Gu''s words, it is more important to accompany president Gu than anything else.


    Even if, every day is still eager to be angry to death by him.


    "Have you ever had a fight with President Gu?" Tan Chenxiao suddenly asked curiously.


    "We quarrel every day. You don''t know his mouth. If you don''t open your mouth, you will be angry."


    "Well, my grandfather is not obedient. Later, ghosts inherited my grandfather''s family and only raised my grandmother, not my grandfather." The kid said seriously.


    Ye Yuwei couldn''t help laughing. Tan Chenxiao also laughed, "are you going to usurp the throne? Take your grandfather''s land and don''t want your grandfather? "


    The little ghost tilted his head and sighed, "grandma will raise my grandfather. Alas, no matter how good the ghost is to grandma, what grandma loves most is my grandfather. The ghost''s heart hurts."

 Chapter 3246

    "Ha ha ha, no way. How can this child speak better than when he was a little boy?" Tan Chenxiao''s bad mood is all gone now. Looking at the kid, she feels cute.


    "It''s lovely to have one in a few years." Ye Yuwei took the opportunity to speak.


    The smile on Tan Chenxiao''s face instantly closed up, "you don''t want to learn from him."


    Two people tease the kid to play for a while, know Gu Xicheng in the hand of gun, at this moment is in the hospital, then hurried to the past.


    Fortunately, just injured arm, for Chu Luo a block, things are not big, now has been in the ward.


    The kid came to the ward and rushed to the bed to cry, which was called earth shaking. At last, chuluo pulled him down from the bed: "the play is over."


    The kid sucked his little nose, and immediately put away his tears, "Dad, people are very serious in love, mom is too annoying, isn''t it?"


    Gu Xicheng pulls his son up with one hand, and the little guy immediately buries him in his arms. He also looks at his injury and carefully asks if it hurts.


    Ye Yuwei understood the situation, determined that the bullet was taken out, and was relieved after nothing serious happened, "is the matter solved?" She was referring to Sisi.


    Chuluo nodded, just thinking about how to explain it to Xixi. After all, this matter is ignored. Her sister-in-law is nosy.


    But chuluo didn''t expect that she didn''t need to take care of it. Her mother-in-law solved it by herself.


    Gu Xicheng said that because Xi Xi was in poor health since she was a child, her family was used to it. That was the first time he heard his mother scold Xi so severely.


    Chuluo a don''t think, is spoiled little girl, should be like this.


    After solving Jing Xin''s problem, Chu Luoyi hasn''t started painting yet.


    After Tan Chenxiao knew it, she said that she was crazy, not crazy. It was about to start the competition, and she knew that Jing Xin had already painted.


    Chu Luo Yi didn''t care. He looked at the master who was going to be angry with him and said, "I can''t finish that. I can''t draw it."


    "It''s less than half a month before the deadline for submission. I''m going to the United States the day after tomorrow. You --" Tan Chenxiao took a deep breath. "Did you forget that you missed the competition last time because you didn''t come and submitted the manuscript?"


    "It won''t be this time. I''ve already figured out what to draw. Don''t worry. I won''t give you any shame. Besides, I''ve seen Jingxin''s painting. Master, I really can''t win." Chu Luo looked at Tan Chenxiao with his chin in his hand, "so does master plan to have a second child?"


    Chu Luo a finish saying, directly by Tan Chenxiao kicked a foot, "you still dare to mention this matter, do you believe I beat you now."


    Chuluo chuckled and hid. After thinking about it, he said, "what I''m saying is true. Shifu, just think about it. If Lu sichen gets married one day, how boring you and my father are. With big eyes to small eyes all day long, Lu sichen has a baby. She has her own grandmother with her, right?"


    "You don''t clean up, do you?" Tan Chenxiao interrupted Chu Luoyi''s words, how all feel this wench is not clean up, is not the general kind of, "only half a month, I want to see what you can draw, genius girl summer don''t want to be cut to death as soon as you get out of the mountain."


    "It must not be." Chuluo confidently said, "master, do you want to go so early?"


    "Well, there are still some things on the organizer''s side. I''ve seen Jing Xin''s paintings, and you won''t lose. There are too many other things in her paintings, and your paintings are always pure." Tan Chenxiao was afraid of her pressure, so she began to persuade her.

 Chapter 3247

    Chuluo doesn''t feel pressure. She can draw pure things because her parents give her a pure living environment.


    But Jing Xin''s life, has experienced too many things.


    "Does Master think that those life experiences are more disgusting than pure experience?" Chuluo asked suddenly.


    Tan Chenxiao because of this problem Leng for a while, as if did not understand what she means.


    Chuluo changed a movement, supporting his chin, "isn''t master''s painting also experience?"


    Tan Chenxiao did not speak, listen to Chu Luo a continue to speak.


    "It''s just that there is hope in master''s paintings, because you actually know that master''s father has been supporting you all the time, so you have never been afraid. But Jing Xin''s paintings are hopeless, right?"


    As soon as chuluo finished, Tan Chenxiao stood up and said, "do you know why I never worry about you?"


    Chu Luo a Yi, "master, you all so don''t care about me?"


    Tan Chenxiao directly threw a white eye to her: "you see everything is too transparent, when your father came to me, I knew that I need to teach you, anyone can teach you, Chu Luoyi, cherish your talent, this kind of ability to see is not everyone has."


    "Master, do you want to talk about you again? Poor Shida for so many years. " Chuluo said with a smile. When Tan Chenxiao waved his hand, he ran away decisively. "Master, I''m going to see Guxi city. My father is waiting for you."


    As soon as Chu Luo runs away, Tan Chenxiao has no choice but to shake his head. Looking back, he sees Lu Qichuan not far away. As expected, he is still here.


    Lu Qichuan came over and stopped beside her. "Is that the Pearl of Chu muddy wings?"


    Tan Chenxiao nodded.


    "I can''t see it." A little girl who can be called a little princess in the world is so easygoing.


    As soon as Chu Luo ran away, she ran into a man when she was about to get to the ward. She yelled, and the people behind her also yelled, but the man soon helped him.


    "Are you all right?" Ding Yue helps Su ye and frowns at her abdomen for fear of hurting her baby.


    Chuluo looks up and apologizes, but he is stunned when he sees Lu Suye. This girl¡ª¡ª


    Lu Suye is also looking at Chu Luoyi, with the same curiosity about her.


    "Baby"


    Inside, it''s Gu Xicheng''s cry.


    "Here we are." Chuluo answered and ran in.


    "She is --" Lu Suye looked back at Chu Luoyi, who ran in. She always felt something was wrong, especially her eyes, which were very familiar.


    Ding Yuejia looked back and left with Su Ye. "It''s like the wife of elder brother Xi Cheng. I saw her once when she was engaged a few years ago. I don''t remember it very much."


    Gu Xicheng''s wife?


    Truloyi.


    Lu Su Ye frowned, looked back again, and was led away by Ding Yue.


    As soon as Chu Luo entered the ward, he looked back at the direction of the door. "Someone just came?"


    "Well, Yue Jia brought his daughter-in-law over to have a look." Gu Xicheng said, looking at Chu Luo Yi and looking back, "what''s the matter?"


    "How do you think that Ding Yuejia''s daughter-in-law has seen her before?" The more he thought about it, the more strange he felt.


    "I saw Yan Zhou when he was engaged." Gu Xicheng didn''t care, otherwise he didn''t know when they had met.

 Chapter 3248

    Chuluo thought and shook his head. "No, I don''t think her eyes are familiar."


    "You think too much. Her daughter-in-law is from J city." Gu Xicheng said helplessly, "what happened to your painting?"


    "In preparation --" chuluo said, still feel curious, but can''t say where curious.


    Lu Qichuan took Tan Chenxiao back, "this time your two apprentices will participate in the competition together. What do you think?"


    "With their own skills, in fact, if Jing Xin didn''t have an accident, the champion of that year might not be one by one. Jing Xin is a rare talent, but unfortunately, she was ruined in her life." Tan Chenxiao sighed.


    Lu Qichuan knows something about them because of Tan Chenxiao.


    Tan Chenxiao side face looked at Lu Qichuan, "think morning?"


    "I said I would go to America a few days and just take her boyfriend to meet us."


    Tan Chenxiao felt that when Lu Qichuan said this, he was gnashing his teeth, and it was obvious that he was gnashing his teeth.


    Perhaps, every father treats his son-in-law like this.


    The daughter is the father''s lover in his last life, while the son-in-law is the father''s biggest rival unintentionally.


    "Lu Qichuan, as long as sichen likes it." Because she owes her daughter too much, Tan Chenxiao really thinks that as long as her daughter feels good, she agrees with everything she says.


    "Oh, I tell you, you give me a son, I don''t mind if he finds a disability, my daughter, no way." Lu Qichuan said plainly, "the girl I raised in the palm of my hand, said she would walk away for me?"


    Tan Chenxiao


    Why does the topic come to the issue of having children again?


    However, since it has been raised, Lu Qichuan will certainly continue to talk about it. Otherwise, thanks to the question he raised?


    "So what do you think about having a baby?"


    Tan Chenxiao silently looked out, "this is not a problem, it should not be considered."


    Lu Qichuan didn''t pay much attention. Well, it''s certain that he didn''t give up.


    Anyway, it''s not a matter of having a child has the final say.


    Tan Chenxiao and Lu Qichuan left for the United States three days later. Lu Qichuan was delayed for a day because of work, so tan Chenxiao left first.


    Lu Qichuan looked at Tan Chenxiao, who was packing things, and turned his mobile phone, "let''s get the marriage certificate this time."


    Tan Chenxiao has no opinion. She doesn''t plan to do the wedding, but she doesn''t have any opinion about the essentials of the marriage certificate.


    "Just one month. What are you doing with so many things?" Lu Qichuan couldn''t help frowning at the contents of her suitcase.


    "It''s all for painting. I''m used to it." Tan Chenxiao said, continue to pack things, "if you''re tired, go to bed first, I''ll pack up in a moment."


    Lu Qichuan is not in a hurry. She is still turning her mobile phone to watch her clean up. She is still calculating something in her mind.


    Tan Chenxiao finished packing and put the suitcase aside. He picked up his suitcase by the way and wanted to bring it to him first.


    "It''s rare to go out without packing. I''m not used to it." Lu Qichuan looked at Tan Chenxiao, who was packing his things, and tut tut a few times.


    It''s undeniable that any man really wants a woman like Tan Chenxiao to be his wife. She likes to do housework, and she doesn''t say much. Everything is considered by him in advance. Even if he occasionally has unreasonable demands, she never gets angry.

 Chapter 3249

    The exception, of course, is having children.


    Tan Chenxiao just looked up at him, and then continued to pack things.


    "Just take a few of the clothes you change. Do you have anything else to deal with over there? Do you need a formal dress? " For Lu Qichuan, a person who has to go out on a business trip, Tan Chenxiao thinks he still needs to ask.


    Lu Qichuan was asked this question. He used to go on business without luggage. He habitually asked his secretary to buy a new one for him.


    Tan Chenxiao did not get an answer, so he looked up at Lu Qichuan.


    Lu Qichuan thought, "take one."


    If he says that his clothes are habitually bought new, he will probably be confused by her again.


    Tan Chenxiao found a suit out, folded and put it in, "what else do you need to bring?"


    Tan Chenxiao finished, but Lu Qichuan suddenly put his hand into his arms, "as long as with you, it''s enough."


    Tan Chenxiao


    Can''t this man blush when he says that?


    "Hello --" Tan Chenxiao reached out to push him, but Lu Qichuan directly pressed him on the bed. "There''s nothing to take. It''s the same when he''s cleaning up tomorrow morning."


    "But --" Tan Chenxiao''s words were all blocked by Lu Qichuan, and he could no longer make any voice of resistance.


    Life, need a person for the accident.


    Lu Qichuan has always felt that this is reasonable.


    Tan Chenxiao always felt that there was a problem in his confusion. He reached out and pushed the man on his body, "that --"


    "No, I''ll buy you medicine tomorrow." Lu Qichuan didn''t speak with much heart and continued his action.


    Tan Chenxiao also wants to say anything, but thinks that he will leave tomorrow, for a while also can''t say the words of refusal.


    Just in a daze, always feel wrong.


    According to Lu Qichuan''s temper, how can she take medicine?


    But at this time, how could she think of it.


    Tan Chenxiao was tossed about by Lu Qichuan for a long time. She didn''t remember how she fell asleep. She just reminded Lu Qichuan to get up in the morning and buy medicine.


    Lu Qichuan answered casually, but he didn''t listen.


    Tan Chenxiao fell asleep until 10:30 in the morning. She got on the plane at 12:00.


    Seeing her awake, Lu Qichuan reached out and helped her up. Then he took the medicine from the table and said, "do you really want to take it? You are going to kill my son


    Lu Qichuan finished, the pill was Tan Chenxiao directly grabbed in the past, he handed the cup, listening to his discontent will read the medicine down.


    "You have the face to be a father at your age, but I don''t have the face to be a mother." Tan Chenxiao says, lift the quilt to get out of bed, but because the legs are slightly sour and the things inside, he takes a breath of air conditioning, turns back and stares at Lu Qichuan, and then goes to the bathroom to wash.


    Lu Qichuan reached out and took the few pills in his hand. He turned around and threw them into the garbage can.


    "When you''re finished eating, I''ll take you to the airport later." With that, Lu Qichuan got up and went downstairs.


    Tan Chenxiao answered, took a shower and looked at the medicine in the dustbin. She was curious and picked it up. She looked up and down as if there was no problem, and she didn''t feel touched.


    Is she really thinking too much?


    Tan Chenxiao shakes his head and goes downstairs to eat.


    Lu Qichuan is reading a newspaper at the dinner table now. Seeing her coming down to greet her for dinner, "sichen said that he would come with me tomorrow. Now he is on the side of chuluo. It''s just that tomorrow night you will be free to meet Gongsun Yan."

 Chapter 3250

    Tan Chenxiao sat down to eat, "did you talk to sichen about gongsunyan?"


    "Just let her bring me. How long have they been together? Why don''t I know? " The more Lu Qichuan said, the more angry he was. His daughter fell in love, but it was not the first time to tell him.


    Tan Chenxiao wants to say, look at what you look like now, who dares to tell you?


    "Not long. I''ve known each other for a long time, but I don''t think I''ve been in love for long." Tan Chenxiao can only say so, think tomorrow night that meal he may not want to eat.


    Lu Qichuan''s character Tan Chenxiao is more or less understood, so it''s really hard to say what this person will do tomorrow night?


    A man who can spend 30 years with his daughter-in-law has nothing to do.


    Lu Qichuan let Tan Chenxiao have a quick meal, and then sent her to the airport.


    Tan Chenxiao thinks that Lu Qichuan''s eagerness is not quite right.


    At the airport, Lu Qichuan asked his secretary to help Tan Chenxiao check in. He also told brother Liu to take care of Tan Chenxiao there.


    Brother Liu wants to say when he didn''t take good care of his ancestor.


    "Mr. Lu, the ticket is ready for you." The secretary handed the ticket to Lu Qichuan, and then automatically stepped back.


    Lu Qichuan gave the ticket to tan Chenxiao, "I''ll be there tomorrow afternoon."


    Tan Chenxiao nodded, this time back two months, the first time is not so want to go.


    Although, tomorrow they can see, but still not so want to go.


    Brother Liu looks down at the time and reminds Tan Chenxiao that it''s time to go. Then he is taken a look by Lu Qichuan. Brother Liu says that he is very helpless. You two are so old that they have to be here. Why did you go before.


    Whether willing or not, Tan Chenxiao is going.


    Lu Qichuan looked at Tan Chenxiao go in, behind the secretary is still laughing, "smile what?"


    The Secretary immediately restrained a smile, "Lu and his wife are as good as ever, which is a good thing, so happy."


    Make up as good as ever?


    He didn''t like the word, and they didn''t have a beginning.


    "You can arrange for me to go to America tomorrow. You can arrange for two people to go with me." Lu Qichuan said and strode out.


    The Secretary answered, "it was decided that Secretary Zhao and assistant Zhou would go with you. Do you want to change secretary Zhao?"


    "Why change it?" Lu Qichuan got out of the airport and stooped to get on the bus.


    The Secretary closed the door after he got on the bus. Then he went to the co driver''s seat and asked the driver to drive. "Secretary Zhao, she --" like you. Don''t say you don''t know about it.


    "They followed me before. I think it''s still them. They know these things better." Lu Qichuan said directly without thinking much.


    "Yes." The Secretary doesn''t say anything any more. There''s still his wife there. Let Secretary Zhao see what the person that President Lu really likes looks like, so that he won''t know how to write the word "dead heart" all the time.


    Lu Qichuan didn''t think about these things because he didn''t think it was necessary.


    On the plane, Tan Chenxiao contacted Chu Luoyi again before the plane took off. Chu Luoyi exclaimed that she had really started painting. Tan Chenxiao understood that she had not painted, otherwise she would not answer her phone.


    In this way, her daughter is very clever.


    Sure enough, without comparison, there would be no harm. For her daughter, she was in debt after all.

 Chapter 3251

    The news that Lu Qichuan wanted to see Gongsun Yan almost scared Lu sichen to death.


    "Dad, what do you see him do?" Lu sichen is on her way home now. She receives a call from her father and is really scared.


    Lu Qichuan dropped his eyes on the document and his ears were still wearing Bluetooth: "what do you say I see him do?"


    Lu sichen felt that the tone was not so good.


    How all feel, gongsunyan see her father this son is not very reliable.


    "Dad, we haven''t got to see our parents yet." Lu sichen tried to fight for it, "besides, I didn''t tell him who my father was."


    "You think he''s stupid and doesn''t know who your father is?" Lu Qichuan chuckled.


    Who didn''t know that Lu sichen was Lu Qichuan''s daughter? Since she was a senior in the same school, how could she not know.


    "Dad, he doesn''t know." Lu sichen said hastily, "I told him that my family is very poor, my parents live apart, and my father sent me abroad to study."


    Lu Qichuan


    Lu sichen arrived at the door of his home, got off the car and went home, "Dad, really, it''s too early for you to see me now."


    "Do you want me to contact him?" Lu Qichuan asked directly.


    Lu sichen paused for a moment, as if there was no room for refutation.


    "No Lu sichen felt that he still held the initiative and had a sense of security. "You are not in a hurry to have a younger brother with my mother. What are you in such a hurry to marry me out for?"


    "Lu sichen, a big possibility to see him is that I don''t like him." Lu Qichuan reminded.


    Lu sichen thinks that the probability of this kind of possibility is more than 90%, because the younger generation her father can see in his life is Gu Xicheng''s type.


    But to be honest, there are really no such abnormal people around her.


    At least Gongsun Yan and Gu Xicheng are not the same kind of people.


    "Dad, is it too urgent to see you tomorrow night?" Lu sichen also wants to fight for time with her father. After all, she really hasn''t thought about it yet.


    "Yes, you can break up by yourself."


    Lu sichen


    Why on earth does she want to help her parents make up? Is she full?


    Sure enough, they were full and full. These two people together abused her.


    Lu sichen has no choice but to tell Gongsun Yan that he has been arranged by her father, so he should dress up to see her father tomorrow evening.


    My father wants to see you, but he doesn''t like you.


    Gongsun Yan: why?


    You are his rival, why else?


    Gongsun Yan


    You know who my father is?


    Gongsun Yan: President Lu.


    Out of the stone crack:!!!!


    How do you know?


    Gongsun Yan: who doesn''t know about the whole Q university? A freshman''s younger sister is the only daughter of Lu Qichuan, the third youngest in B city.


    Gongsun Yan: I have chased you in University.


    What''s the matter?


    Gongsun Yan: but it seems that you liked others at that time.


    Gongsunyan: your roommates all know that I like you, your junior senior brother.


    Out of the cracks in the stone


    Gongsun Yan: you are the only one who doesn''t know.


    Stone crack: when I tell you about my family, why don''t you say you know who my father is?


    Gongsun Yan: I don''t want to marry your father. Why should I know who your father is

 Chapter 3252

    Looking at the last sentence, Lu sichen turned a little red. He fell on the bed and rolled twice. How could this man speak so well today.


    [from the crack of the stone: why don''t you arrange me today?


    Gongsun Yan: it''s not asking you to say something nice.


    Out of the stone crack: please.


    Gongsun Yan: Here''s your wallet, here''s your bank card, and empty your shopping cart?


    Stone crack: your bank card and wallet are given to me, how to empty the shopping cart for me, you say, do you still have a small vault?


    Gongsun Yan


    Gongsun Yan: women are terrible when they are in love. There is a scientific basis for this sentence


    Lu sichen smiles with her mobile phone. Although she really doesn''t plan to see her parents so early, her father has brought it up, and she seems to like Gongsun Yan.


    At least Gongsun Yan has been fond of her for several years since he was in University. It seems that even he has a good feeling.


    Gongsun Yan is an academic, gentle and elegant person. She is totally different from Gu Xicheng. Therefore, she probably doesn''t have deep feelings for Gu Xicheng. Otherwise, she might be the same as her father.


    Lu Qichuan said that when he saw Gongsun Yan, he really set the time.


    The next day, he took his secretary and Lu sichen to the United States. First he picked up Tan Chenxiao, and then he went directly to the hotel that Gongsun Yan had arranged.


    Lu sichen has been playing with his mobile phone with his head down. He should be talking to Gongsun Yan. Lu Qichuan is still reading the documents. The three secretaries who are with him are sitting in front of the RV.


    But Tan Chenxiao felt that one of them was looking at her all the time, and she didn''t like the look.


    After reading the document, Lu Qichuan handed it to his secretary. "That''s it first. You go back to the hotel and I''ll let you know about meeting Mr. Smith."


    "Good." The Secretary nodded and reached for it.


    Lu sichen leaned lazily to one side, "Dad, do you know how expensive it is to have a meal there? Do you know it''s your daughter''s money? "


    "Your money?" Lu Qichuan looks back at Lu sichen.


    "Yes, he gave me his wallet and bank card. It''s mine." Lu sichen said with a smile.


    Lu Qichuan


    You''re here to give her dad dog food?


    I can''t stand it!


    Lu Qichuan got out of the car and helped Tan Chenxiao out of the car. Lu sichen raised his hand and Lu Qichuan hummed, "let your wallet help you."


    Lu sichen


    Is this really my father?


    Lu sichen snorted and jumped out of the car, "I don''t need it."


    "You go back. You don''t have to pick me up." Lu Qichuan said, stretched out his hand for Tan Chenxiao tight tight clothes, shook her hand, "wear too little."


    "Not bad." Tan Chenxiao is held in his arms and looks at his daughter, who walks away in anger, but shakes her head.


    Lu Qichuan takes Tan Chenxiao in, and the Secretary turns back to let the driver drive.


    "Special help, isn''t Mr. Lu staying in a hotel this time?" Secretary Zhao asked with a bit of exploration.


    "Madame has a house here. Lu always lives there." The Secretary said directly, then looked down at the document Lu Qichuan had just read.


    "But I used to take care of Mr. Lu''s business trip life." Zhao secretary does not give up the mouth said.


    The secretary looked up at Secretary Zhao, "go and talk to Mrs. Lu."


    Secretary Zhao''s face changed slightly, and he did not dare to speak.

 Chapter 3253

    It''s important to have self-knowledge. Don''t you see how obvious the performance of the president is?


    If you still can''t understand, there''s no way.


    Lu sichen has been scratching her ears behind Lu Qichuan. Tan Chenxiao looks at her from time to time.


    At this moment, Gongsun Yan has been waiting at the door of the hotel. When he saw Lu Qichuan, he welcomed him. "Uncle and aunt, it''s hard all the way."


    Lu Qichuan looked at the young man in front of him, wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses. He looked gentle and elegant, but with the demeanor of a scholar.


    Lu sichen jumps over and points to Gongsun Yan, "that, Gongsun Yan, my boyfriend, you know these two, my father, Lu Qichuan, my mother, Tan Chenxiao."


    How could Gongsun Yan not know each other? He didn''t sleep last night just to see all the things about his future parents in law. How could an international painter, a famous entrepreneur and a super lawyer not know each other.


    "Uncle and aunt, go ahead. The temperature has dropped recently. It''s a little low." Gongsunyan let them in, and then held Lu sichen''s hand, "why don''t you tell me when to arrive, I can go to the airport to meet you?"


    "I''m taking my daughter-in-law out on business. I''ll see you by the way." Lu sichen said in a low voice that Gongsun Yan had already gone to press the elevator, holding the door with one hand and waiting for them to enter.


    Lu Qichuan has been observing Gongsun Yan, but it''s very polite. After everyone came in, they haven''t forgotten Lu sichen, and they still know that they won''t come in until she comes in.


    You know, some people in order to leave a good impression on their parents-in-law, basically put on the flattery of their parents-in-law.


    This boy can get extra points for this.


    The private room has been reserved for a long time. Gongsun Yan, a Chinese restaurant, sat down next to Lu sichen after they sat down in Lu Qichuan. "Sichen and I came to this Chinese restaurant before. Last time, she said that the food here was good. If I had the chance, I could come with my uncle, so I ordered this place."


    Lu sichen


    Did she say that?


    But it''s true that they''ve been to this shop before, but she doesn''t remember saying that.


    Lu Qichuan knew that Lu sichen might have said it casually, but if he was written down by this boy, it would give him a lot of points.


    "Sichen said you studied biopharmaceuticals?" Lu Qichuan asked directly.


    "Yes, I''m currently working as a teaching assistant here. I''ll be back in B city in a few months." Gongsun Yan has always maintained a modest attitude and answered Lu Qichuan''s questions.


    Lu sichen has been holding his chin watching, Tan Chenxiao''s words are not much, but also has been looking at Gongsun Yan.


    The food is really Lu Qichuan''s favorite.


    It can be seen that Lu sichen really said it, but the girl didn''t remember it.


    Gongsun Yan has done his homework, so he can talk about some in law and art, but he doesn''t talk much about economy. As we all know, what Lu Qichuan can''t let go of is his lawyer career. It''s only because of his family business that he returned to the company.


    Gongsun Yan did a good job in this.


    "Do you know that sichen liked others before?" Lu Qichuan asked suddenly.


    "Cough cough -" Lu sichen choked by his own saliva and looked at his father with inconceivable eyes. At this time, he said this?

 Chapter 3254

    Gongsun Yan reaches out and pats Lu sichen on the back, and puts a glass of water in her hand.


    "I know, chief Gu is really a very attractive person, so I have to thank Mrs. Gu for giving me this opportunity." Gongsun Yan answered without hesitation, even in the process of speaking, he always had a smile.


    Lu Qichuan always looked at his every expression and was satisfied with the answer.


    So next, Gongsun Yan was not too embarrassed, and a meal was still harmonious.


    After dinner, Tan Chenxiao and Lu sichen go to the bathroom. Lu Qichuan goes downstairs to wait. After entering the elevator, there are only two of them left.


    "Did you do a lot of homework about our family?" Lu Qichuan leaned against the elevator wall and looked at the young man standing nearby.


    "I learned a little bit." Gongsun Yan did not say that he used a day and a night to understand.


    "Sichen is different from other children. She is eager for family, but she is also afraid. It''s my fault and her mother''s fault. I hope you can understand that." As a father, being willing to say such words proves how satisfied he is with the man in front of him.


    Gongsun Yan listened to Lu Qichuan''s words and knew a lot about their family affairs, but after all, there were still many things he didn''t know.


    However, he did see that sometimes Lu sichen was pestering him, but sometimes she did not dare to get close to him.


    Maybe it''s what Lu Qichuan said. It''s caused by her family environment.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll hold her in my hand from now on." Gongsun Yan made a serious commitment.


    "I don''t need to hold her in my hand. I just hope that you will stay in her sight even if you quarrel in the future. Don''t let him not see you. Even if you really don''t want to see her, send her back to me." Lu Qichuan said, the elevator opened, he took the lead out.


    Gongsun Yan stopped for a while and then went out with him.


    The temperature outside is really low. Lu Qichuan looks down at the time and says, "if you have something to do, go ahead."


    "No, I''ll take my uncle and aunt home." This is the most basic courtesy, which he will not make mistakes.


    After Lu sichen and Tan Chenxiao came out, the two men were still talking. Lu sichen jumped over and hugged Lu Qichuan''s arm, "what do you say?"


    "Nothing. Mr. Gongsun is going to take us back." Lu Qichuan spoke lightly.


    Lu sichen curled his lips slightly. "Mr. Lu, can''t you go back by yourself?"


    After dinner, she was also called Mr. Gongsun, which made her feel that her father was not very satisfied with her boyfriend.


    Lu Qichuan stares at his daughter. Tan Chenxiao reaches for Lu Qichuan''s hand and says, "just in time, let''s go out for a walk. Let''s let them go back to school."


    What else does Lu Qichuan want to say, but Tan Chenxiao has already said so. How can he refuse Tan Chenxiao''s request?


    "Uncle and aunt, be careful on the way." Gongsunyan in the past to help them open the door, watching them leave, "all say B things three little is not old male god, I really didn''t expect your father so young."


    Lu sichen said, "why didn''t you just say that? What a good flatterer. "


    Gongsun Yan reached out and pulled people into his arms, "your father loves you very much."


    "What did he say to you?" Lu sichen thinks that he won''t say this sentence for no reason. It must be her father who said something to let him say it.

 Chapter 3255

    "Nothing. Let''s go back to school." Gongsun Yan said, holding her hand to leave, "I''ve passed my father-in-law and mother-in-law''s test. When will you go back with me to see your parents?"


    Lu sichen


    No such idea!


    And now Lu Qichuan and Tan Chenxiao really ran out to press the road.


    "I think the child is very good. It''s the key to good morning thinking." Tan Chenxiao looked back at Lu Qichuan and said frankly.


    Lu Qichuan approved Tan Chenxiao''s words. Leaning against the railing, he hugged Tan Chenxiao in his arms: "I always feel that my daughter is going to get married before she grows up."


    This kind of feeling Tan Chenxiao is even stronger than him. He always feels that he has a boyfriend before his daughter grows up and wants to be someone else''s.


    Tan Chenxiao leaned on his chest, "if we hadn''t wasted so many years, we wouldn''t have owed so much to sichen. Fortunately, God is not bad to her."


    Looking at the distant lights, Lu Qichuan has the same idea as Tan Chenxiao.


    "I still remember that when she was a child, she often followed me to call dad. During that time, I was too busy to watch her all the time. She liked to cause all kinds of troubles just to attract my attention. She was smart since childhood, but she didn''t learn to give up our irresponsible parents." When Lu Qichuan thought of his daughter''s childhood, he couldn''t help sighing.


    At that time, Lu sichen was a problem child in the whole community. He made trouble all day long just to attract his attention. It was his father''s fault.


    Tan Chenxiao put his hand around his waist, closed his eyes and listened to his heartbeat, "I always dare not face sichen, because I owe her too much, even if she is beside me, I don''t know how to get along with her, I''m really a very failed mother."


    "So we all have to learn again." Lu Qichuan said, looking down at Tan Chenxiao, "having one, we all learn to be parents."


    Tan Chenxiao


    She knew it would be like this. Tan Chenxiao pushed people away directly. After a few steps, she was overtaken by Lu Qichuan.


    Lu Qichuan lives at Tan Chenxiao''s side at night. His mobile phone rings in the morning. Tan Chenxiao continues to sleep on her side and doesn''t like the sound very much.


    "Hello -" Lu Qichuan reaches for the phone and covers the quilt on his shoulder for Tan Chenxiao.


    "Mr. Lu, it''s me, Zhao Yu. I want to ask you what you want to eat in the morning. Now I''m ready to send it to you."


    Lu Qichuan didn''t wake up at the moment. He reached for the watch on the table. It was already eight o''clock.


    And Tan Chenxiao woke up after hearing the opposite voice.


    Women are always sensitive, especially on this topic.


    "Don''t worry about me. Just do your own business." Lu Qichuan put down his watch and sat up.


    "Mr. Lu, would you like me to buy you a suit today, and then I''ll see Mr. Smith. Maybe you need it."


    "No, my wife brought it for me. Anything else?" Lu Qichuan said, reached out and pinched his painful forehead, then lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    The people over there pause for a moment. My wife''s voice is a little harsh.


    "No, it''s gone." Secretary Zhao spoke in a hurry.


    Lu Qichuan hung up the phone, left it on the bed and went to the bathroom.


    Tan Chenxiao got up and held the quilt in her chest to cover her body. Did the female secretary who had been looking at her yesterday?

 Chapter 3256

    Breakfast, clothes?


    Is the Secretary in charge of everything now?


    Lu Qichuan came out of the bathroom and looked at Tan Chenxiao sitting on the bed in a daze. He went to sit beside Tan Chenxiao and then gave her a kiss on the lip. "Wake you up?"


    "Your secretary is beautiful." Tan Chenxiao said suddenly.


    Lu Qichuan was stunned for a moment before she reflected what she said, "so?"


    "Nothing." Tan Chenxiao suddenly felt a little irritable, so she pushed Lu Qichuan away and got out of bed. But in the next second, she was directly pressed back by Lu Qichuan and embedded in the soft quilt.


    "Hello."


    "So, three secretaries came yesterday. Which one are you talking about? Why don''t I feel any more beautiful? " Although Tan Chenxiao is very happy about being jealous, his attitude is a little irritating.


    The more he is like this, the more angry Tan Chenxiao is because of his attitude.


    "I said, I''m going to get up." Tan Chenxiao angry mouth, other women asked him what breakfast, asked him whether to help him buy clothes, he also said what?


    Lu Qichuan did not intend to let people go, and still put people under his own pressure.


    "Before you were away, they were responsible for my three meals on business trips, and sometimes I needed to go out to buy formal clothes. I didn''t like to do these things, and you were away, so as an employee, I had no reason to refuse." He said twice that you are not in, and the pot is very good, "I am not Gu Da, I have Yuwei to follow wherever I go."


    This is a grievance.


    Tan Chenxiao pursed her lips. "Don''t you know people like you?"


    "What does it have to do with me? I spend all my time with you. What do other people do to me?" Lu Qichuan said frankly, just because he thought so, "so, Mrs. Lu, are you angry?"


    "Who is your Mrs. Lu?" Tan Chenxiao looked to one side, not so want to talk to him, but undeniable, because his explanation mood is much better.


    Just Tan Chenxiao suddenly thought of something, "so, those clothes at home are your secretary bought for you?"


    Including the one she brought.


    With this in mind, Tan Chenxiao directly gets up and goes to pull open the wardrobe, takes out the clothes he hung in yesterday, and then throws them aside.


    Lu Qichuan was in a better mood when he watched her do this series of actions.


    Jealous Tan Chenxiao is still very lovely.


    "All those clothes at home have been lost."


    "Well, I''ll call back now and let them all be lost." Lu Qichuan has a good temper.


    Tan Chenxiao pursed his lips and looked at him as if he was very angry.


    Lu Qichuan used to hold people in his arms. "It''s easy to get old when you get so angry early in the morning."


    But the thought of someone preparing breakfast for him and buying clothes for him made her uncomfortable.


    "Do you think I''m unreasonable?" But she just couldn''t help it. There were other women in her family who bought things for him.


    Lu Qichuan leaned on her shoulder and said with a dull smile, "if I find a daughter-in-law, I will be unreasonable. Otherwise, if I find a reasonable one, I will find a friend."


    Some people say that the more you spoil your daughter-in-law, the more lovely she is.


    Lu Qichuan now has begun to understand this truth, just like now, isn''t he?

 Chapter 3257

    His little daughter-in-law is really not generally cute.


    Tan Chenxiao pushed away the man who had been smiling: "are you still smiling?"


    Lu Qichuan once again put people back in his arms, "rare my daughter-in-law also began to be jealous for me."


    Tan Chenxiao leaned in his arms: "so is it the one who watched me yesterday? It looks very young. "


    "It''s less than 30 years old. I just came to the company a few years ago, and I had a good ability, so I was transferred to the president''s office. When I went back, I asked Fang Bing to change people." Lu Qichuan frowned and said that he hadn''t thought about this before, but now his daughter-in-law is not happy, so he can''t keep it.


    "That''s not good." Tan Chenxiao exclaimed, as if she had done it on purpose.


    Lu Qichuan took a look at the clothes she had left on the ground. In order to avoid the next one being lost, it must be good.


    Tan Chenxiao also looked over there, "I''ll make breakfast."


    Lu Qichuan laughs and pulls people back. "I''m going to lie down and make breakfast." Lu Qichuan said, pressing people on the bed, and then stretched out his hand over the quilt, "sleep."


    Tan Chenxiao nodded, looking at Lu Qichuan in the past to pick up the clothes, and then threw them into the garbage can before leaving the door.


    Tan Chenxiao lay in bed for a while, but couldn''t sleep. After washing, he went down. Lu Qichuan had almost finished his breakfast, fried eggs and soybean milk, and some bean dregs cakes.


    "Mom, I''m back." Tan Chenxiao into the kitchen, did not hold Lu Qichuan, Lu sichen''s voice will ring up.


    Tan Chenxiao suddenly took back his hand and looked back at his daughter, "why did you come from school so early?"


    "I don''t want to eat breakfast over there, so --" Lu sichen said. She went to the table and looked at the two breakfasts on the table, as well as the soybean milk her father brought out. She called out directly, "Dad, you haven''t cooked for me for many years, and you''re still two people. Isn''t your daughter a human?"


    Lu Qichuan did not expect his daughter to come back, and her daughter did not say.


    "Do you have a man with your father?"


    "They are the water splashed by the married daughter. Have I been splashed before I get married?" Lu sichen was so angry that he opened his stool and sat down.


    Tan Chenxiao quickly pushed his share of breakfast to Lu sichen, "your father doesn''t know you come here, you eat first, I''ll make another one."


    "My father is eccentric." Lu sichen snorted.


    Lu Qichuan pressed Tan Chenxiao to sit down, "you eat first, I''ll do it." Lu Qichuan said, and forced his point on Lu sichen''s forehead: "when you were a child, which meal was not made by me, I raised you or raised a little white eyed wolf."


    Tan Chenxiao low smile voice, looking at Lu Qichuan went to the kitchen, soybean milk pushed to Lu sichen''s side, "come so early gongsunyan know?"


    "Why does he want to know that I have to talk to him when I go home?" Lu sichen said of course, "Mom, is my dad treating you now?"


    okay?


    Tan Chenxiao looks at the man in the kitchen, how can it be bad?


    It''s because it''s so good that she thinks it''s a sin to be like this.


    Lu sichen looked back at the people in the kitchen while holding the egg. "Such a good man, mom, if you don''t hold it well, you will be taken away by others."


    Tan Chenxiao originally wanted to see Lu Qichuan. Seeing Lu sichen''s appearance, he frowned and said, "have a good meal."

 Chapter 3258

    Lu sichen ate the eggs and drank a cup of soybean milk, "I thought you were going to face me as a stepmother."


    "What nonsense?" Lu Qichuan hit her on the forehead, put down the plate and sat down on the throne.


    "Really, when I just came in, the way my mother treated me was really like a stepmother, a stepmother who flattered her stepdaughter."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll beat you." Looking at Tan Chenxiao''s slightly changed face, Lu Qichuan directly raised his chopsticks.


    Lu sichen makes a face directly, but Tan Chenxiao holds Lu Qichuan''s hand.


    She really doesn''t know how to get along with her daughter.


    "After dinner, go to find Gongsun Yan. We won''t show him the baby." Lu Qichuan naturally won''t really hit his daughter, just because this will make Tan Chenxiao uncomfortable.


    "Dad, do you know what this is?" Lu sichen pointed to himself and said, "who can I show my children to? I didn''t come from you two? "


    Tan Chenxiao


    Lu Qichuan


    This girl owes a lot of beating today, and it''s still the kind of beating that makes people want to beat.


    But even so, Tan Chenxiao still likes to get along with Lu sichen, even if she doesn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t listen to your father when he talks nonsense." Tan Chenxiao put the bean dregs cake on Lu sichen''s plate, "eat more."


    Lu sichen


    She has just eaten a lot.


    "I don''t care. I''ll follow you today." Lu sichen said, looking at Lu Qichuan with pride.


    "Good." What a daughter wants is one word, that is good.


    It''s good to say anything.


    Lu Qichuan looked at his daughter with a smile, and then looked at Tan Chenxiao, "there is still soup in the kitchen. Go and have a look."


    Tan Chenxiao answered, got up and went to the kitchen.


    Lu Qichuan looked at his daughter and said, "do you want a younger brother?"


    "My mother doesn''t agree. What''s the use of that?" Lu sichen chuckled.


    "If you don''t go, there will be no hope in your life."


    "Mom, Gongsun Yan just called me. I went back to school to find him." Lu sichen said, took his bag and ate a mouthful of bean cake before he ran out.


    Tan Chenxiao came out of the kitchen and said, "sichen..."


    Lu Qichuan went on eating slowly.


    "There is no soup in the kitchen?" Tan Chenxiao frowns at Lu Qichuan.


    "No? I''m old. I remember wrong What kind of appearance Lu Qichuan looks like, while regretting his memory, as well as, "it''s really the water splashed by his married daughter. Before he got married, he ran away."


    Tan Chenxiao


    Why don''t you think it''s right?


    But I can''t tell what''s wrong.


    Forget it. She''d better not think about it.


    "Go shopping today." Lu Qichuan said after eating.


    Tan Chenxiao doesn''t have any opinions. After all, he has lost the formal clothes he brought, so he still needs to buy some.


    "Why is it so easy to talk all of a sudden?" Lu Qichuan looks at Tan Chenxiao curiously, but he will face everything he says before.


    Tan Chenxiao did not understand, looked up at Lu Qichuan, "what do you say?"


    Lu Qichuan slightly hook lips, "nothing."


    Tan Chenxiao shakes his head slightly, probably because he thinks this man is stupid.


    Lu Qichuan laughs but does not speak. He finds that Tan Chenxiao is really a good wife candidate. He is gentle and generous. He also has some small temperament, and knows where these small temperament should be used.

 Chapter 3259

    After breakfast, they went to a nearby mall.


    Tan Chenxiao is a student of art, so she always has her own vision in collocation. In addition, Lu Qichuan is a kind of clothes shelf, which looks good in everything.


    Tan Chenxiao helped Lu Qichuan choose several suits, and let him try them all. It turns out that each suit is more beautiful.


    Tan Chenxiao took a picture and sent it to Ye Yuwei for her to choose.


    [Mrs. Gu: tut Tut, I haven''t seen elder brother Lu buy clothes by himself for many years. They are basically people like this, this, that, that wrapped up, not to mention changing clothes.


    Mrs. Gu: let Mr. Gu buy a dress and push him to have a try. It''s like killing him.


    Tan Chenxiao: No, Lu Qichuan is very cooperative.


    Mrs. Gu: that''s because you are the one who helped him choose clothes


    Tan Chenxiao pursed her lips and looked at the person coming out of the fitting room. She was still very handsome.


    Lu Qichuan looked in front of the mirror, then looked back at Tan Chenxiao, "Mrs. Lu has a good eye."


    "Wrap it all up." Tan Chenxiao and shopping guide little sister said, and then looked at Lu Qichuan.


    Lu Qichuan paused. "I thought you were struggling about which one you want."


    After all, this is tan Chenxiao''s character.


    Tan Chenxiao went to help him sort out the edge of the clothes, "every one is very beautiful." Mainly, his people are good-looking.


    "President Lu." Zhao Yu''s voice, Tan Chenxiao''s face changed.


    Lu Qichuan looked up at the people coming over and held Tan Chenxiao''s hand. "Why are you here?"


    Now Zhao Yu is still holding a suit in his hand. When he sees Tan Chenxiao, he looks at it again. It seems that it''s just like this.


    "I''m afraid Mr. Lu forgot the business of formal dress and just passed by here, so I came in to help Mr. Lu have a look." Zhao Yu said with a smile.


    At this moment, the shopping guide lady just finished her account. "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, a total of 40000 dollars, 280000 yuan."


    Tan Chenxiao reached out for the card and gave it to the shopping guide''s little sister, "by the way, count the one that the young lady took together."


    Tan Chenxiao''s voice is not big. She still feels soft and gentle, as if she just said a word casually.


    Zhao Yu Leng for a while, shopping guide little sister is naturally willing.


    Tan Chenxiao swiped the card, took out the dress, and then handed it to Zhao Yu, "thanks to Miss Zhao who has been taking care of you in recent years, President Lu, this dress should be given to Miss Zhao by me. Miss Zhao can take it back to your boyfriend." Tan Chenxiao said, looking back at Lu Qichuan, "let''s go."


    Zhao Yu''s face is not very good-looking, or in other words, her face can not become good-looking.


    Lu Qichuan went out with Tan Chenxiao carrying his clothes. He thought it was a small bun, but he didn''t think it was a small bomb with a bun skin.


    "Do you spend money on clothes for other men?" Lu Qichuan responded that he was not happy at the moment.


    "You are the boy friend in people''s heart." Tan Chenxiao looked back at Lu Qichuan, "isn''t she as big as our daughter?"


    Well, Lu Qichuan really doesn''t know.


    Probably not as big as sichen.


    "Well, I guess she''s older than her father. What are you worried about?" Lu Qichuan put one hand around Tan Chenxiao and went back, "and Mrs. Lu''s hand is so generous. She''s probably scared. She won''t do anything to me any more."

 Chapter 3260

    Tan Chenxiao looks up at Lu Qichuan. With this face, she says that there are people who believe in her thirties. No, she says that her thirties may be normal. If she says 60, others will say that she is crazy.


    When they get home, brother Liu is waiting, saying that the organizer wants Tan Chenxiao to go there. Tan Chenxiao looks at Lu Qichuan, and then follows brother Liu to leave.


    Lu Qichuan went home with his clothes. Lu sichen was sitting on the sofa, eating french fries and watching TV.


    "I agreed to give birth to my brother. As a result, you two went shopping. I''ll trust you later. I''m a pig." Lu sichen angrily opened his mouth and took a bite of French fries.


    Lu Qichuan lost a small box. Lu sichen reached for it and said, "what?"


    "Your mother bought it for you." Lu Qichuan said that he used to sit down beside her, took the remote control and changed the international news channel.


    Lu sichen quickly opened the box. It was a brooch, or a crystal brooch in the shape of Mickey Mouse. It was very beautiful, but¡ª¡ª


    "Did my mother forget how old I was?" Lu sichen looked at the brooch in her palm. She liked all the broochs her mother gave her, but she was all over thirty. Is this brooch really suitable for her?


    Lu Qichuan looks back. Tan Chenxiao probably thinks that she was the child then, so every time she buys things for Lu sichen, it seems that Lu sichen has not grown up.


    And looking at Tan Chenxiao so seriously to choose the appearance, Lu Qichuan really don''t know how to remind her, think morning don''t need this.


    "So, Dad, you should have a baby with my mother quickly, and she will know what age children need." Lu sichen has no choice but to speak. She''d better find a dress to match this brooch.


    Lu Qichuan reached out and touched his daughter''s head. "Don''t talk to your mother about that for a while."


    "I know. I''m not stupid." Lu sichen looked back at the outside: "where''s my mother?"


    "To the big game."


    "I think, this win is definitely one by one, Jing Xin''s painting is very good, but Jing Xin is too dark." Lu sichen leaned on Lu Qichuan''s shoulder and kept looking at his brooch.


    Lu Qichuan looked at his daughter, "life experience is not the same, but my father hopes you can have a life like Chu Luo, but my father didn''t give it to you."


    "Chuluoyi, that''s a family. I think it''s good for me now." Lu sichen looked at the news with indifference. The scale of the competition was very large, so now the live broadcast of Tan Chenxiao''s entry was also released.


    Lu sichen looked at Tan Chenxiao who was protected on TV. "Dad, do you think my mother likes to laugh now, and she is not as serious as she used to be?"


    Lu Qichuan slightly raised his eyebrows, which he naturally knew. So, is this his credit?


    "Dad also hopes that Gongsun Yan is the one who can make you laugh and make you not need to disguise yourself with seriousness." Lu Qichuan''s eyes always fall on the person in the video. Some reporters are asking her about the contest. She keeps silent and goes in under the escort of the security guard.


    "It''s been ten years since Tan Chenxiao, a genius in painting, has not been able to draw anything, so he can only be a judge?"


    A sharp question was raised, and Lu sichen looked at Lu Qichuan.


    Lu Qichuan frowned at the TV, squinted and remembered the reporter.

 Chapter 3261

    Tan Chenxiao looked back at the reporter who just asked the question, and the people around him were quiet because of the reporter''s question.


    Brother Liu quickly stopped Tan Chenxiao behind him and looked at the reporter, "we miss tan just give more opportunities to young people. As for Miss Tan --"


    "There are always things in life that are more important than external things." Tan Chenxiao suddenly said, "a piece of paper is floating in the air, and no one can draw anything. Once, I could only see the paper in front of me. I think it is important for me. Until my paper is floating in the air, I can no longer write because the paper has no support. So, for a painter, Sketchpad is always more important than paper. " Tan Chenxiao said, directly turned away, leaving a confused reporter, what does this mean?


    Lu sichen also looked back at his father with a puzzled look. What does that mean?


    Lu Qichuan leans on the sofa. There is no shadow of Tan Chenxiao in the video. So, was she just confessing to herself?


    He is her drawing board, her support.


    It''s the anchor of her life.


    "What does my mother mean?" Lu sichen didn''t understand.


    Lu Qichuan got up and gave the remote control to Lu sichen, "when you know what love means, you will know what it means."


    Lu sichen ha, watching Lu Qichuan upstairs, she also has a boyfriend, OK?


    Dad, that''s too much.


    After going upstairs, Lu Qichuan went back to his bedroom and lay on the bed. This is probably the best sentence he heard today.


    From, Tan Chenxiao''s confession, he found that since the two people together, more surprises are given to him by Tan Chenxiao, so what about him?


    Should we prepare a surprise for her?


    Lu sichen ran upstairs, leaned against the door and looked at Lu Qichuan lying on the bed, "Dad, when will you take my mother to see my grandmother?"


    "Go back this time." Lu Qichuan spoke lightly.


    "Oh." Lu Si Chen Ao said and turned to go.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen looked back at Lu Qichuan, "well, my grandmother seems to have a big opinion on my mother."


    "Because of what happened in the hospital?" Lu Qichuan heard Tan Chenxiao and ye Yuwei talk about this.


    "Did my mother tell you? At that time, my grandmother really wanted to kill my mother. My mother was beaten by my grandmother for a long time


    "What did you say?" Lu Qichuan suddenly gets up and Tan Chenxiao is beaten. No one tells him about it.


    Lu sichen was shocked by Lu Qichuan''s sudden reaction. "My grandmother was very angry at that time, because the hospital had been giving critical notice. After my mother rushed over, she was very angry. She beat my mother with a crutch for a long time and drove my mother away. After my mother gave you blood transfusion, she was scolded by my grandmother not long after she woke up. My grandmother said that it was my mother who hurt you, You''ll be like that. "


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Lu Qichuan said and ran out directly.


    "My mother won''t let me say it." Lu sichen pursed his lips, but Lu Qichuan had already run out.


    Lu Qichuan didn''t know about it at all. If he knew, he would not let her hide for so long.


    It turns out that she lost the drawing board because of his mother.


    So, from that time on, she couldn''t draw any more.


    Lu sichen looks at Lu Qichuan running out. What did she say wrong?

 Chapter 3262

    No


    What she said is true.


    At this time, Tan Chenxiao and several other painting masters are doing the initial selection of paintings. Because of Tan Chenxiao''s presence and her past achievements, Chu Luoyi''s paintings can directly enter the semi-finals, which saves her time.


    Tan Chenxiao is talking to the people around him when Lu Qichuan suddenly runs over. Before Tan Chenxiao reacts, he has already put people in his arms and hugged them tightly.


    Tan Chenxiao


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tan Chenxiao''s hand has not been put down, with curiosity asked.


    Instead, a few people around them whistled. As Westerners, they were always open-minded and always coaxed to let them kiss.


    You know, where there is tan Chenxiao, there is Lu Qichuan. This is what they all know. Tan Chenxiao has been silent for ten years, and Lu Qichuan has also been silent for ten years.


    The whole world knows that Lu Qichuan is chasing Tan Chenxiao.


    So, is this a pursuit?


    ¡°kiss£¬kiss¡­¡­¡±


    The noise is getting louder and louder.


    Before Tan Chenxiao can stop her, Lu Qichuan has already given her a deep, French kiss.


    The whistle is louder, but Tan Chenxiao pulls Lu Qichuan out with a red face. This man is so old, can he not take a breath?


    "What are you doing?" Tan Chenxiao pulls Lu Qichuan to the next room, but Lu Qichuan directly presses him on the wall to ask for a kiss.


    Tan Chenxiao


    Really crazy.


    "Oh - Lu -" Tan Chenxiao hid his lips and frowned: "what''s the matter with you?" Tan Chenxiao pushed people away a certain distance, looking at Lu Qichuan, whose eyes were slightly red at the moment, "what''s the matter?"


    The second time I asked, I was a lot more gentle.


    Lu Qichuan stretched out his hand and put people in his arms. "Why didn''t you tell me about my mother beating you?"


    She only said it was a reproach, but she didn''t say that she had been beaten like that.


    Tan Chenxiao Leng for a moment, reached out and fell on his back, "I can understand your mother ah, if someone dares to do this to my daughter, I may directly take a knife and people desperately."


    She is a mother, so she never blames Lu Qichuan. She even envies Lu Qichuan for having such a good mother and such a good home.


    "I''m not going to see them." Lu Qichuan suddenly said, "it''s us who want to get married. You don''t have to see them."


    Lu Qichuan was angry, but because the man was his mother, he couldn''t do anything about it.


    Tan Chenxiao quickly pushed people away and said with incredible words: "Lu Qichuan, what are you talking about?"


    Lu Qichuan reached out and touched her face, "don''t go to see them. We''ll get married when we go back."


    Tan Chenxiao now probably understood, "did sichen tell you?"


    Lu Qichuan nodded, still a little angry, "why don''t you tell me such a big thing? If you''re beaten, you''ll run away. If you''re beaten, you don''t need a Sketchpad, do you? "


    Is this daughter-in-law stupid?


    Well?


    How does Tan Chenxiao feel that this is a little familiar?


    "Did you hear that?" What she just said about the paper and the sketchpad.


    Lu Qichuan looks at the person whose face is still red. He is in a better mood. "Don''t you say those words to me?"


    Tan Chenxiao


    Tan Chenxiao directly buried in Lu Qichuan''s shoulder, heard good, why to say it?

 Chapter 3263

    No matter how much affection, brother Liu is urging Tan Chenxiao to go out. Everyone is waiting for her.


    Lu Qichuan frowned: "I feel it for the first time. Why is he so annoying?"


    Tan Chenxiao chuckled and stretched out his hand to tidy his clothes. "You go back first. I''ll go back after I''m busy."


    Lu Qichuan frowned more and more fiercely, "I wait for you to finish."


    Tan Chenxiao directly pushed him out, "don''t you still have a job? Just go and do your work. "


    Lu Qichuan wanted to say something else, but he didn''t understand what she said to those people, so he gave up the idea of staying here with her.


    When Lu Qichuan went out, he took a look at brother Liu. Brother Liu thought that there were many ideas in this look. It was no longer the time when he needed to be himself. Alas, he was tearing down the bridge.


    After Lu Qichuan left, brother Liu said, "is this your drawing board? Are you going to start painting again? "


    Yeah, got her Sketchpad back.


    But some things have not been solved.


    "Brother Liu, I really want to thank you for being with me and taking care of me all these years." Tan Chenxiao said sincerely.


    Brother Liu waved his hand, "I also work with salary. If you really want to thank Mr. Lu, you''d better thank him."


    Tan Chenxiao can achieve today''s achievements, does not deny that she has her own efforts, but Lu Qichuan has been paving the way for her, so in general, Lu Qichuan has made great contributions.


    The painting competition is drawing to a close. After Chu Luoyi''s painting was delivered, the whole judging room was shocked. It''s just that the name used in this competition is Chu Luoyi instead of Sunmer. But coincidentally, this time Sunmer also participated in the competition, and his work is the Cangyi.


    When Tan Chenxiao saw Chu Luoyi''s paintings, he was a bit surprised. Chu Luoyi used to paint landscapes, but this time he painted people, and he also used the technique of dividing mirrors.


    The jury was tangled between Sunmer and Chu Luoyi. However, in view of Sunmer''s more famous reputation, and his works are always shining in front of people''s eyes, the first prize winners are more inclined to Sunmer.


    "What do you think of Mr. tan?" One of them looked back at Tan Chenxiao.


    Tan Chenxiao stretched out her hand and pinched her forehead. Does the girl want to earn two places by herself?


    "I''ll make a phone call first." Tan Chenxiao said, turned out of the room.


    At this moment, chuluoyi has received a call from the competition side, which means that you are shortlisted, but the first one is Sunmer''s, so don''t think about it.


    However, as Sunmer herself, chuluoyi laughs. Why doesn''t she know Sunmer''s competition?


    When Tan Chenxiao called her and asked her what was the matter, Chu Luoyi was still curious, "I didn''t take part in the competition."


    "It''s the Cangyi you didn''t have time to take part in the competition." Tan Chenxiao mouth reminds a way.


    Cangyi?


    It seems that this painting was bought by her mother-in-law a few years ago. At that time, ye Yuwei was not her mother-in-law, but she did buy it.


    "Master, wait. I''ll ask my mother." Chuluo said in a hurry. After contacting Ye Yuwei, she realized that it was Ye Yuwei who worried that she would not have time, so she sent up the painting that had not participated in the competition.


    After such a trouble, Tan Chenxiao tells Chu Luoyi that Cangyi is sure to win the prize, but with his father''s green military uniform, there may still be risks, because there are still several masters'' paintings that have not been sent, and the ending is still uncertain.

 Chapter 3264

    Chuluo didn''t open her mouth because she knew her decision. The green military uniform of her father was probably the shortest painting she had ever painted. It was also the first time she had painted it without rest for several days and nights.


    It''s a picture she wants to give to the father of soldiers all over the world.


    "Well, I see." Did not hear the answer, Tan Chenxiao will know Chu Luoyi''s answer.


    "Master, I''m sorry." Chuluo apologizes in a low voice. She knows that using Sunmer''s name is the best sign. When she competes with a painting that has been internationally famous before, she basically determines the outcome.


    Tan Chenxiao low smile out, "if this is your decision, master support you."


    "Thank you, master." Chulo breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tan Chenxiao finished the call with Chu Luoyi and turned his mobile phone.


    She doesn''t comment on chuluoyi''s painting because it''s her apprentice.


    "Tan, is this your apprentice? Isn''t your apprentice Sunmer? " Everyone knows that Tan Chenxiao has been taking his little apprentice with him. "When did Tan take an extra apprentice, he didn''t tell us."


    Tan Chenxiao smiles but does not speak, but Lu Qichuan has been busy to pick her up.


    Lu Qichuan watched Tan Chenxiao come out, reached out and pushed the door open, "is it all over today?"


    "Almost." After getting on the bus, Tan Chenxiao took the thermos cup from Lu Qichuan and said, "I changed my name one by one and handed in the manuscript. Look." Tan Chenxiao showed Lu Qichuan the photos he had taken.


    Lu Qichuan did not look away when he dropped his eyes. A mirror was used in the painting. Below, a little boy holding a man in military uniform called Dad. His big eyes were filled with joy. The woman behind looked at the soldier with apology. As soon as the painting turned, above the canvas and on the snow peak were soldiers guarding the door of the country in the storm.


    The father of the child.


    Lu Qichuan pauses, then takes his eyes back and starts the car.


    Tan Chenxiao took back his mobile phone: "you used to be a soldier, right?"


    "I''ve already taken off my clothes. One day I''ll wear them, and one day I''ll take them off." Lu Qichuan said faintly.


    "I have been wronged these years." Tan Chenxiao said in a low voice.


    "This painting is just the tip of the iceberg. It''s not uncommon for ghost to see his father when he was three years old. Before, Gu Da''s old monitor and I had a chance to go back when our children were five years old. As a result, they didn''t know him." Lu Qichuan said, looking at Tan Chenxiao, and then reached for her hand, "from now on, I will always accompany you."


    Tan Chenxiao nodded slightly, leaned against the front passenger seat and yawned, then slowly fell asleep.


    I''m always sleepy recently.


    Lu Qichuan slowed down and did not disturb her rest.


    Back at the villa, Lu Qichuan and Tan Chenxiao get off and go home.


    Lu sichen opened the door from the inside and watched Lu Qichuan carrying Tan Chenxiao upstairs. "Has my mother been sleeping more recently?" Lu sichen followed, frowning and asking.


    Lu Qichuan looked back at his daughter, "don''t go back to school, don''t want to graduate?"


    Lu sichen turned his eyes and suddenly realized something, "ah, my mother, she won''t, she won''t be --"


    "What''s your name? I''ll wake your mother up later." Lu Qichuan puts down Tan Chenxiao and looks back at his daughter.


    I was taught a lesson, but Lu sichen was still very happy and felt that he knew something extraordinary.

 Chapter 3265

    Lu sichen covered her lips and ran out with a smile. The emperor is not responsible for those who want to do something. As expected, her father has a way.


    Lu Qichuan looks back at the sleeping Tan Chenxiao on the bed. If he is not wrong, it should be.


    However, he did not dare to make a conclusion until he was sure.


    And if Tan Chenxiao knows, what will be his reaction is still unknown, so he has to give a good long-term consideration to this matter.


    Lu Qichuan goes downstairs. Lu sichen is downstairs with Chu Luo. She''s going to be a sister, isn''t she.


    Lu Qichuan; "..."


    "Come on, I know you are jealous. Anyway, your mother won''t give you a brother in your life." Lu sichen holding a pillow on the sofa, the more he said, the more proud he was.


    Chuluoyi, who was woken up in the middle of the night, was sleeping beside her just to listen to her nonsense.


    "It''s great to be a sister. Anyway, your mother will love your brother in the future. I''ll see if you cry or not." Chu Luo one clenches teeth to counterattack a way.


    "What''s the matter? Do I still need maternal love when I''m so old? Anyway, I''m going to be a sister. You''re a sister at most. What''s the use of having two brothers? You''re still a sister. "


    As soon as trulow lay on the bed and looked at the ceiling, "what are you doing so happy now? Are you sure? Does my master know? Does my master want to have a baby? "


    "Truman, you''re a nuisance, you know?"


    "Then you can only tell me, who wants you to be my only friend?" Chulo was in a good mood after fighting back.


    "I hate it." Lu sichen said, directly hung up the phone, looking back at Lu Qichuan, "Dad, if my brother is gone, I don''t want you two, you and my mother go to the old age."


    Lu Qichuan


    Is this a threat?


    Or for the brother who doesn''t know if he''s here?


    "You''re going to talk to your mother about that." Lu Qichuan said, sitting down beside his daughter, "it''s your mother who doesn''t agree."


    Lu sichen reached out to touch his chin. This is a question. How can she get her mother to agree to give birth to her brother?


    Oh, she was so worried.


    Lu Qichuan leans on the sofa and looks at his daughter. It''s really a problem. Even if he has children, how can he say it?


    Lu sichen started typing with his mobile phone in his arms.


    [from the crack of the stone: let me ask you a question. You want your mother to have a sister for you, but your mother doesn''t want to. However, your mother is pregnant again later. How do you want your mother to give birth to your sister?


    Gongsun Yan: sister?


    Gongsun Yan: in less than two years since I became a father?


    Gongsun Yan: when I was 30 years old?


    Gongsun Yan: are you sure you need a new born sister-in-law?


    Stone crack: ah, are you bored? I''m talking about hypothesis.


    Gongsunyan: it is predicted that I may have a new born brother-in-law when I am 30 years old. Is that what I mean?


    The threat from the crack of stone ¡¤ jpg


    If you are talking nonsense, this little embryo is likely to be someone else''s brother-in-law.


    Gongsun Yan:...]


    Lu Qichuan has been looking at her daughter typing, looking at her bitter look, reached out and touched her head, "let Gongsun Yan come home to have a meal."


    "Why?" Lu sichen looked up at his father. Lu Qichuan had already got up and walked to the kitchen.


    Let Gongsun Yan eat at home?


    Did her father take the initiative this time?

 Chapter 3266

    My father said you would come to my house for dinner


    Now Gongsun Yan, who is doing experiments in the laboratory, can automatically translate the deep meaning of this sentence: your brother-in-law''s business is all about you.


    His future father-in-law made a hard decision for him.


    It seems that we can''t do it without thinking about it.


    [Gongsun Yan: today?


    Out of the cracks in the stone: right, don''t you want to come?


    Gongsun Yan: No, it''s impossible. I can''t wait for it


    Gongsunyan helplessly shakes his head and reaches out to pinch his temple. How can he persuade his mother-in-law to leave his brother-in-law?


    Why did he encounter such a problem?


    Sure enough, Lu''s son-in-law is not something anyone can do.


    So, is he anyone?


    Absolutely not. There is still hope.


    Gongsunyan thought, decided to pack up things to go to the future father-in-law there to eat.


    [from the crack of the stone: by the way, when you come over, go to the opposite side and buy me their little cake. I want the mango one.


    Gongsun Yan: OK, JPG]


    Lu sichen was lying on the sofa with his mobile phone in his arms, looking at the expression he came back with, "Dad, have you bought dessert for my mother?"


    "What?" Lu Qichuan said he didn''t understand what his daughter was saying.


    "It''s a little cake or something." Lu sichen said again, "it''s the kind of cake that girls want to receive."


    "When did you like that?" Lu Qichuan opens the refrigerator, looks at the ingredients in the refrigerator and decides what to do at night.


    "Like it or not is one thing, but being sent is another concept." Lu sichen said with a sigh, "I fell in love with my father, and I have to teach my father to fall in love. What my daughter has done is really pathetic."


    "It''s all empty headed things. Can I buy cake better than the rice I cooked for your mother?" Lu Qichuan chuckled, "by the way, can Gongsun Yan cook?"


    "Yes, I don''t know." They eat in the canteen at school. Who can cook by themselves?


    "I''ll be here in a moment. Let him come to the kitchen." Lu Qichuan continued to look at the ingredients.


    "Dad, the gentleman is far away from the kitchen blister, isn''t he?" Lu sichen said with a giggle.


    Lu Qichuan looked up at his daughter and said, "I can''t cook. I don''t want to marry my daughter."


    Lu sichen laughed more happily and continued to type with his mobile phone.


    [out of the cracks in the stone: can you cook?


    Gongsun Yan: a little bit. What''s the matter?


    You are finished. My father asked you to cook. My father said that if you can''t cook, you can''t marry his daughter.


    Gongsun Yan: is it too late to learn?


    I''m afraid it''s too late.


    Gongsunyan: so, did you promise to marry me?


    I want to be a five-star chef first


    Gongsun Yan came very quickly and brought a small cake that Lu sichen liked to eat. At the same time, Tan Chenxiao woke up and was going downstairs.


    Lu Qichuan just frowned when he saw the cake he had brought.


    "Uncle and aunt, excuse me." Gongsun Yan politely opened his mouth and put the small cake on the table. "I bought some small cakes when I passed by the pastry shop. I didn''t know what my aunt liked, so I bought some more or less."


    Lu Qichuan


    Lu Qichuan looks at Tan Chenxiao obviously happy appearance, finally looked at his daughter.

 Chapter 3267

    Lu sichen shrugged slightly. She just said this question, but her father didn''t listen.


    Lu Qichuan wants to say that the cake is greasy and should not be eaten too much. However, it seems that there is a real drop in the price.


    So he resisted and turned to the kitchen.


    Gongsunyan instantly understand, turned and followed into the kitchen, "uncle, what to do, I help you."


    "A good boy." Tan Chenxiao looks at Gongsun Yan who goes in and is more and more satisfied with his future son-in-law.


    Lu sichen slightly curled his lips, reached out to open all the small cakes, and took his favorite mango flavor.


    Tan Chenxiao sat down beside Lu sichen and looked at Lu sichen, who was eating happily with a small cake. She reached out and wiped her mouth. "How did he come here?"


    "My father asked him to come over for dinner. I swear, it''s really my father, not me." While eating, Lu sichen said, "my father said to see if he can cook." I won''t admit that it''s for her mother to leave the baby in her stomach.


    Gongsunyan is cooking for Lu Qichuan in the kitchen at the moment. What he calls "a little bit" is probably a start.


    Gongsun Yan didn''t expect that Lu Qichuan, a man who is calling the wind and rain outside, can cook so well. No wonder he can say that.


    Because he can do it himself.


    "Now I probably know why sichen said that her father is the one who loves her most in the world." Gongsun Yan said sincerely.


    Lu Qichuan looked back at Gongsun Yan, and then continued to cook, "it''s reasonable to say that you should have married and had children at your age."


    "I knew sichen when I was 20, but she didn''t know me at that time." Gongsun Yan said, looking back at Lu sichen who was talking with Tan Chenxiao outside, "I thought I would never have a chance in my life, until she came to our school a few years ago, which is a surprise for me."


    Lu Qichuan


    Blame him for bringing his daughter?


    "And if not?" Lu Qichuan asked.


    "I don''t know." Gongsun Yan told the truth, "maybe in a few years, after a willful age, to find a person, make do with life."


    It''s a very real idea. Before 30, everyone always had willful and rebellious ideas, but after 30, too many people learned to make do with it.


    His truth is recognized by Lu Qichuan. It''s not as good as those young people outside who are always boasting.


    "Only child?"


    "Learn more in the future." Gongsun Yan is a good cook. After all, his father never cooks. His mother is a housewife, so his mother takes care of everything in the family.


    Lu Qichuan is very satisfied. He likes to talk to smart people, and he knows everything at once.


    Gongsun Yan is basically fighting, cooking is Lu Qichuan, Lu sichen ran to the kitchen door, looking at the people inside, "Dad, my mother is hungry."


    Lu Qichuan looked back at his daughter and said, "I went to clean up the table and have dinner."


    "Dezhe." Cried Lu sichen, running out happily to clear the table.


    Lu Qichuan looks at Gongsun Yan. Gongsun Yan touches the tip of his nose. He knows what his future father-in-law means. He really does.


    So, the real battlefield is at the dinner table for a while.


    Lu Qichuan looked at gongsunyan that I understand the appearance, is very satisfied, back to start the meal plate.

 Chapter 3268

    When the meal is served, Lu sichen and Tan Chenxiao go to sit down.


    "Gongsunyan, what did you do?" Lu sichen asked clearly.


    "I don''t have this ability. My uncle did it all. I just want to start." Gongsun Yan smiles and sits down beside Lu sichen.


    Lu Qichuan looked up at Gongsun Yan, and then helped Tan Chenxiao to pick up vegetables. "If you''re tired, you''ll have an early rest after dinner."


    "Not bad." When there are many people, Tan Chenxiao''s words are always few.


    Lu sichen kicks Gongsun Yan. Gongsun Yan takes a look at her and makes her calm and chat with Lu Qichuan at will.


    "I haven''t been back to China for several years. I don''t know much about the situation in China now." Gongsun Yan said, looking at Lu sichen, "I remember the abortion rate in our school was still very high. I don''t know what''s going on now."


    Lu sichen blinked and didn''t understand.


    Lu Qichuan light mouth said: "you now young people, too much like mischief."


    "Yes, it''s fate for children and parents." Tan Chenxiao rarely also said with the opening.


    Lu sichen instantly caught Gongsun Yan''s eyes, swallowed the food in his mouth, and then said: "Mom, what''s the age of this, when I was in college, there were several abortions in our class, and they didn''t graduate together."


    Tan Chenxiao frowned more and more severe, Lu Qichuan continued to eat slowly, "before doing things, we should first see their ability to bear, really do not have the ability to do things that should not be done."


    Lu sichen pursed his lips. "What if he has the ability to bear the consequences?"


    "If you have the ability to bear the consequences and have an abortion, is that still human?" Lu Qichuan''s voice is light, there is no fluctuation in it.


    Tan Chenxiao is no longer involved in this topic.


    Gongsun Yan took it as soon as he saw what was good, and changed a topic without any trace. "This problem has existed since I was studying in Q University. I still hope that when I go back to teach, the environment will be better."


    "College students are adults and should be responsible for their own lives." Lu Qichuan said, looking at Lu sichen, "especially you."


    "What''s the matter with me?" Lu sichen didn''t know how this topic suddenly came to her, so he asked directly.


    Gongsun Yan coughed lightly, "uncle, don''t worry, we won''t be more strict before we get married."


    Lu Qichuan was satisfied when he heard this. He is not a conservative, but he has always been double standard about his daughter''s affairs.


    "When will uncle and aunt return to B city?" Gongsun Yan asked, probably to put the wedding on the agenda.


    This is all said. How can Lu Qichuan not understand.


    "Do your parents know who sichen is?" Lu Qichuan asked. He didn''t expect to get into any trouble because of his identity.


    "I mentioned it to them."


    "So?"


    Lu Qichuan asked sharp, Gongsun Yan helplessly touched his nose, "they may not believe it."


    After thinking about it, Gongsun Yan still used a few words that he didn''t quite believe.


    After all, what his father said doesn''t deserve it.


    Lu Qichuan listened and knew what was going on, so he looked at Tan Chenxiao.


    Tan Chenxiao naturally knows what Lu Qichuan means when she suddenly looks at her. She subconsciously shifts her eyes. As for the problem of being equal to each other, the two of them may not be able to get by in their lifetime.

 Chapter 3269

    After dinner, Lu sichen and Gongsun Yan go back to school together. The next thing is how her father will do it.


    Of course, Gongsun Yan consciously accompanied Lu sichen to clean up the dishes and chopsticks before leaving.


    After the two left, Tan Chenxiao sat on the sofa watching TV. Lu Qichuan poured water and put it beside her, then sat down beside her and watched TV with her.


    Instead of watching TV, Tan Chenxiao looked at Lu Qichuan, "do you think young people are like this now? Have you talked to sichen about this problem? "


    Lu Qichuan knew what she was talking about. She didn''t say it just because there was an outsider, so she didn''t say it.


    Lu Qichuan stretched out his hand and put people in his arms: "now that medicine is so developed, and young people still know what responsibility is, even if we are at this age, if we really have it, don''t you take it away?"


    Tan Chenxiao pause, "what do you say?"


    "For example, watch TV, watch TV." Lu Qichuan comforted, hugged Tan Chenxiao and continued to watch TV, "so what''s the probability of chuluo winning the first prize this time? It''s said that maybe the young masters of a city will come this time. "


    Lu Qichuan changed the topic, but from Tan Chenxiao''s reaction, I can probably feel that this time things are still dramatic.


    Referring to the competition, Tan Chenxiao really forgot the problem, "Luoni is a soldier, I don''t think he will come. Luowei and Weiya should come with their children."


    "Chuluoni, I''ve heard about this man in Xicheng." Lu Qichuan said.


    "Well, big brother one by one." Tan Chenxiao thinks that Chu Luoni and Gu Xicheng are similar. No wonder they can be the best comrades in arms.


    "Will you stay here or come back to B city with me after this competition?"


    "I don''t know yet. Let''s see then." Tan Chenxiao back, and looked up at him, "but I think your parents there, we still have to go."


    "Don''t you tell me about it? No more He was disgusted to think of what his mother had done, although he knew that his mother was doing it for his own good.


    Tan Chenxiao held Lu Qichuan''s face in her hand and said in a low voice: "Lu Qichuan, they are your parents. They have been worried about you all these years, so if you really think I am the happiness you want, you should bring them to see."


    Lu Qichuan looks down at Tan Chenxiao. Tan Chenxiao''s words are serious and do not seem to be joking at all.


    "But"


    "Or do you not want to take me to them at all?" Tan Chenxiao pretended to be angry and let go of his face.


    Just Tan Chenxiao hasn''t got up yet, then Lu Qichuan embraces him again, "wait."


    In and so on, and so on confirmed Tan Chenxiao is really pregnant, at that time even if the mother wants to say something, I''m afraid it won''t say.


    And we have to wait until Tan Chenxiao accepts the child.


    However, at present, Tan Chenxiao does not reject the child, or the abortion.


    This is a good phenomenon for him.


    They watched TV downstairs for a while before they went upstairs to have a rest.


    Then Tan Chenxiao feels that Lu Qichuan has been honest these days and doesn''t quarrel with her at night.


    Of course, this is the best way. She can have a good sleep.


    She just didn''t know that every night after she went to bed, Lu Qichuan would cuddle people in, with warm hands falling on her abdomen.

 Chapter 3270

    In a twinkling of an eye, after several months of preparation for the competition, it''s time to give awards. Chuluo won the first place with that uniform.


    Tan Chenxiao didn''t participate in the whole process, but she knew that Jing Xin had let go, which might be more happy than she knew that Chu Luoyi won the prize.


    As the second prize winner, Jing Xin destroyed her painting when she received the prize. She said what she always wanted to say and let go of her past self.


    And forgive everyone.


    After Jingxin goes down, chuluo goes on stage to receive the prize, and Tan Chenxiao goes out with Jingxin.


    At this moment, there is a cold wind outside. Jingxin puts her hand around her arm and looks back at Tan Chenxiao who follows her.


    "Thank you for never giving up on me." Jing Xin said sincerely, "I know that if it wasn''t for you, Chu Luo Yi couldn''t be in charge of this matter."


    Tan Chenxiao put his hands in his pocket, "you are the most gifted person I have ever met. Although Gu Yue can draw, she can only imitate. As I said, what she draws is dead, while what you draw is alive."


    Jingxin looked back at the field, and now chuluo was receiving the prize, "master, have you ever hated it?"


    Tan Chenxiao didn''t speak.


    "Do you know the feeling of hate? Even what you draw is distorted. " Jing Xin said helplessly, "master has never hated it, because master''s paintings always carry hope."


    Tan Chenxiao stopped because of her words. Didn''t she hate her?


    How can I not hate it.


    She hated Lu Qichuan, didn''t she?


    "But now." Jing Xin took a deep breath, and even her smile softened a lot. "I will never put myself in hatred again. I want to live in hope forever, just like master."


    Is it in the hope?


    She always felt that she was living in despair.


    "I think Mr. Lu has always been the hope of master. No matter whether you are together or not, master always believes that, doesn''t he?" Jing Xin looked at Lu Qichuan not far away and laughed again. "I''m going back, master. You can come to the mountains to find me when you have time. The environment there is very beautiful."


    "Back in the mountains?" Tan Chenxiao frowned and said, "you can have better development."


    "No need." Jing Xin took off her sunglasses. The scar on her face was not so terrible after treatment, but she could still see, "the children in the mountains are still waiting for me."


    "What about him?" Tan Chenxiao still asked.


    Jing Xin smiles, but there is no irony or sigh.


    "After all, he is not a person in the world. I can''t afford his love." Jing Xin said, seeing that Lu Qichuan had come over, "master, I''ll go first. Thank you for giving me this opportunity to see the difference between myself and Chu Luoyi, and let me let go of my obsession."


    When Lu Qichuan came over, Jing Xin had put on his sunglasses and left here.


    "Ah, are Jingxin and Luofeng really so separated?" Tan Chenxiao sighs.


    "Luo Feng doesn''t deserve her. Since he chose to die with Jing Xin, he has already explained everything. Luo Feng doesn''t deserve her." Lu Qichuan spoke lightly, just stating a fact.


    "She loves Luo Feng very much." Tan Chenxiao still remembers that when the two of them followed him, Jingxin''s eyes were Luo Feng.

 Chapter 3271

    Lu Qichuan went in with Tan Chenxiao, "I don''t love you for a long time. I don''t love you from the moment she doesn''t hate me."


    Tan Chenxiao thought of Jing Xin''s words again. Maybe she was right. She had never hated Lu Qichuan. For her, Lu Qichuan has always been the supporting point in her heart.


    It''s not bad, it''s not bad.


    Tan Chenxiao thought, suddenly a feeling of nausea came up from her chest. She put her hand over her chest.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qichuan looks down at Tan Chenxiao with worry.


    Tan Chenxiao stretched out his hand to cover his chest, and the feeling soon disappeared, "it''s OK, but suddenly some nausea, maybe just ate some dessert."


    After hearing what she said, Lu Qichuan had a thrill in his heart, so did he win?


    Lu Qichuan choked a smile on his face, looked down at Tan Chenxiao, "go to the hospital to have a look?"


    "No, I''m fine." Now there is no such feeling, so she asked Lu Qichuan not to make a fuss.


    Naturally, Lu Qichuan would not be foolish enough to drag her to the hospital at this time, and after all, she is still abroad.


    "There should be nothing to do next. Let''s go back home." Lu Qichuan said solemnly, "Gongsun Yan and sichen are going to go back in a few days. Let''s go back and get ready first. We really don''t understand you people. After a long time, we rich people are looked down upon."


    Lu Qichuan complained for a reason. His daughter-in-law despised him for his money; Gongsunyan''s family, because her father is Lu Qichuan, dare not admit the marriage.


    Why is it that he is a rich man.


    Tan Chenxiao


    What Lu Shao said is really not an ordinary grievance.


    Originally, I wanted to refute, because Lu Qichuan''s grievances were all suppressed.


    Just at the time of meeting gongsunyan''s family, they solved their problems first.


    Otherwise, her daughter will not look good at that time. Her parents are not married yet.


    She didn''t want her daughter to be looked down upon.


    "Then go back to see your parents?" Tan Chenxiao asked.


    It''s a must to see.


    Especially now, I have to see you.


    "I''ll see you back." Lu Qichuan promised and looked down at the time. "If it''s OK, let''s go back first. I''ll let them book tickets first."


    Tan Chenxiao nodded, suddenly thought of what, "your secretary has not left?"


    Good temper is good temper, but the problem of principle still exists.


    Lu Qichuan


    She did not say that she would forget about it.


    "I''ll do it this time." Lu Qichuan hurriedly opened his mouth and said, "to expel or to transfer to other departments, you has the final say."


    When Tan Chenxiao heard this, she couldn''t help drooping her eyes, as if she were interfering in the government.


    "I just don''t like the way she looks after you." Tan Chenxiao said in a dull voice.


    Lu Qichuan likes the way she doesn''t like it, which proves that in Tan Chenxiao''s heart, he really cares about him.


    "By the way, what did Jing Xin say to you just now?" Lu Qichuan and Tan Chenxiao return to the hall to see that the award ceremony is over.


    Chu Luo saw Tan Chenxiao for a moment, then ran to pull Tan Chenxiao in the past, "Shida, Shifu borrowed it from me."


    Lu Qichuan looks at Tan Chenxiao who has been dragged away, but shakes his head. Seeing his daughter is crazy, he is completely out of temper.

 Chapter 3272

    Tan Chenxiao looks back at Lu Qichuan who is talking with Gu Xicheng not far away, and his mouth is slightly raised.


    "Shifu, Shida can''t run. Don''t look." Chu Luo and Tan Chenxiao talked about the follow-up of the exhibition.


    Gu Xicheng stood beside Lu Qichuan with the ghost in his arms. "I thought the third uncle had just run away with the third aunt."


    "I do." Lu Qichuan said, holding the little ghost.


    The kid put his arm around Lu Qichuan''s neck and asked crisply, "is the third grandfather going to have a baby with the painter''s grandmother? But this kid is going to call him little uncle. It''s so annoying. "


    Gu Xicheng chuckled and touched his son''s head. "Who told you that?"


    "The painter''s grandmother and grandmother said, ghosts and ghosts have heard." The kid stuck his neck and retorted with his father, but he could hear clearly.


    "Oh, what did your grandmother and your grandmother say?" Lu Qichuan teases the kid.


    "The painter''s grandmother said," well, I''m old enough to have a baby. " Lu Qichuan has been laughing because of his vivid learning.


    Lu Qichuan is not an emotional leak, just because the kid is so cute. No wonder Tan Chenxiao has always loved him.


    "Don''t laugh, third grandfather. The kids help you persuade the painter''s grandmother. They also say that the painter''s grandmother is very young and beautiful. Why hasn''t third grandfather given birth to a little uncle?" Little ghost that small appearance, is clearly in disdain his three grandfather.


    Gu Xicheng looked at his baby pimple, but just like his mother, he said nothing.


    "Soon, next year you will have a little uncle."


    Gu Xicheng picks eyebrows. Uncle, it''s fast enough.


    Little ghost ah, stretched out four lovely little fingers, "next year the ghost will be four years old."


    Gu Xicheng looked at his son and asked curiously, "what happened to four years old?"


    "That''s old." A crisp little voice suddenly sounded.


    Lu Qichuan, nearly 60 years old


    His father, who is nearly 30 years old, said: --


    Is this guy angry with them?


    Gu Xicheng took his son back and hit him on his little ass, "your grandfather is old."


    "Oh, yes, my grandfather is very old." The kid nodded seriously and agreed with his father''s words.


    Lu Qichuan


    Is it true that my son and grandson are so black to my father and grandfather?


    It''s not a very good choice to have a son in the future.


    Or is he thinking about it?


    Gu Xicheng has a chat with Lu Qichuan for a while with ghost in his arms. After Tan Chenxiao comes back, the ghost is tired of holding Tan Chenxiao for a while before letting Gu Xicheng go to find his mother.


    "Come on, grandma painter, give me a little uncle." Before the kid left, he waved his little paw, Wei qubaba''s little appearance.


    Tan Chenxiao


    What does the child say?


    Tan Chenxiao looks back at Lu Qichuan. Lu Qichuan reaches out his hand and touches his nose. Before he speaks, he is pinched by Tan Chenxiao. Lu Qichuan takes a breath, looks around, and then leaves with Tan Chenxiao in his arms.


    "What did you say to the kid?" The child is very clever, especially good at learning words.


    Lu Qichuan said, "what did I say? He said to me, "you told Yuwei about the children. Learn to listen to me." Lu Qichuan said, close to tan Chenxiao: "do you still talk to Yuwei about this problem?"

 Chapter 3273

    Tan Chenxiao


    Sure enough, he''s a quick talker. He can say that.


    Lu Qichuan also did not continue to ask, let the Secretary help them book the air ticket, the sooner the better, they still go back to B city is more reliable.


    "Lu Qichuan, do you know how old you are?" Tan Chenxiao twisted on his arm, really don''t want to continue to talk to him about this problem.


    "I''m much older. Besides, am I old?" Lu Qichuan said, close to tan Chenxiao, "you are so much younger than me, I am not old, are you old?"


    Tan Chenxiao


    "If sichen were a mother at my age, your grandson would be ten years old." Tan Chenxiao mouth reminds, "than kid ghost even big many years old."


    Lu Qichuan''s face remained unchanged, and quandang didn''t hear her.


    Anyway, when her son comes, can she really not?


    They go back ahead of time, and Lu sichen has to wait, so now Lu sichen is sitting on the sofa in their bedroom watching Tan Chenxiao tidy up, while her father is busy in his study.


    "Mom, can''t you come back with me a few days later?" Lu sichen said in a dull voice.


    Tan Chenxiao sat by the bed and folded Lu Qichuan''s clothes and put them aside. "I have some things to do when I go back with your father, and I will see his parents when you go back with Gongsun Yan."


    "It''s not urgent." Lu sichen always feels that the development of this matter is somewhat mysterious. It seems that he just fell in love with Gongsun Yan and is about to get married.


    "Why not?" Tan Chenxiao looked up at her daughter, "in two years, it will be thirty. You are not anxious. Your father and I are anxious."


    Lu sichen opened his mouth and went back home again. "Then I can''t get married because I''m old, can I?"


    Tan Chenxiao put his clothes in the trunk and looked at Lu sichen, "don''t you like him?"


    "It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s just that it feels too fast." Lu sichen thinks that she has known Gongsun Yan for a long time, and Gongsun Yan likes her very much. She doesn''t deny it, but what about herself?


    "What is fast? What is slow? Is it not pleasant to toss all your life like me and your father? " Tan Chenxiao said, and went to sit down beside her, "you tell mom the truth, what do you think?"


    Lu sichen leans on the sofa and looks at Tan Chenxiao, "I don''t know, but I think it''s too fast."


    "Because I still think of Gu Xi City?" Tan Chenxiao asked.


    Lu sichen was shocked by this question, "I --"


    "You are the same person as your father." Tan Chenxiao reached out and patted her daughter''s hand. She got up and went on packing.


    "Mom, my father and my great aunt are really nothing." Lu sichen said hastily.


    "I know." Tan Chenxiao said, but because of a sudden dizziness, he staggered under his feet.


    "Ma." Lu sichen called, and quickly got up to help Tan Chenxiao, "Dad, Dad --"


    Lu Qichuan heard the call and ran over. He took Tan Chenxiao and sat on the bed with her: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. Maybe I just got up in such a hurry that I feel dizzy." Tan Chenxiao holds Lu Qichuan''s hand, looks at his frowning brow, and whispers.


    Lu Qichuan looked up at Lu sichen, "won''t you help your mother do something?"


    Lu sichen


    She must have been picked up by her father. She used to love her most, OK?


    "Take a rest, and I''ll clean up the rest." Lu Qichuan is still in a meeting in his study. He came running over when he heard Lu sichen''s cry.

 Chapter 3274

    Tan Chenxiao nodded and was helped by Lu Qichuan to lie down. I think it''s because I''ve been too busy these days, plus hypotension, that''s how it is.


    Lu Qichuan watched Tan Chenxiao lie down and took Lu sichen out directly.


    Lu sichen curled his lips slightly and closed the door after going out.


    "Dad, my mother won''t really be --" Lu sichen asked in a low voice.


    Lu Qichuan put his hand on her forehead and said, "I''ll talk to you after I finish the meeting."


    "Well, Dad, I have something else to do at school. If I leave first, I won''t go to see you and my mother off." Lu sichen said and ran downstairs.


    She is afraid of her parents now.


    Lu sichen left home and took a taxi at the door.


    I want to jump out of the stone: what''s the matter with your husband?


    Xiaodoubao is fairy daughter: what''s your online name?


    I want to jump out of the stone: my parents are crazy now, urging me to get married all day long.


    Xiaodoubao is fairy daughter: ah, she''s nearly thirty.


    I want to jump out of the stone crack: you get out of here!


    Xiaodoubao is fairy daughter: go away, go away ¡¤ jpg


    Xiaodoubao is fairy daughter: don''t you have a good relationship with your foreign friends?


    I want to jump out of the stone: they are Chinese, Chinese, thank you.


    Xiaodoubao is fairy daughter: Oh, by the way, it''s from overseas students.


    Xiaodoubao is fairy daughter: my God, it scared the baby to death ¡¤ jpg


    Xiaodoubao is fairy daughter: you will not still aim at my man, I tell you, there is no hope.


    I want to jump out of the cracks in the stone: Yes, yes, are you afraid?


    Xiaodoubao is fairy daughter: cut, who can believe it?


    Xiaodoubao is fairy daughter: you are not stupid, you look at your father how to live a lifetime, is absolutely not too nostalgic for a person who does not belong to you.


    I want to jump out of the cracks in the stone: why don''t my parents understand?


    I want to jump out of the stone crack: you go to tell your master!


    Xiaodoubao is fairy daughter: please, please, please.


    I want to jump out of the stone crack: I decided to go to Gu Xicheng to talk.


    Xiaodoubao is fairy daughter: sister, don''t mention it. I''m trying to figure out a way for you?


    I want to jump out of the crack in the stone: Oh¡ª¡ª


    Xiaodoubao is fairy daughter: aren''t you going to have a brother? My master knows that he has a baby. You are not so attractive as a giant doll. Believe me.


    I want to jump out of the stone: really?


    Xiaodoubao is fairy daughter: sure, Lao laizi, who still remember your disobedient daughter.


    I want to jump out of the stone crack: that''s reasonable, then I need to let my mother know quickly.


    Xiaodoubao is fairy daughter: thunder to explosion ¡¤ jpg


    Xiaodoubao is fairy daughter: No, my master is really going to be a mother again?


    I want to jump out of the crack in the stone: it''s necessary. OK, you can kneel down


    Chuluo felt that the world was mysterious, really mysterious.


    Lu Qichuan and Tan Chenxiao fly back to city B the next morning. Lu sichen and Gong Sunyan go to the airport to see them off.


    Along with Lu Qichuan''s secretaries.


    The special assistant checked in the luggage and took the tickets of Lu Qichuan and Tan Chenxiao. He and the other two secretaries were economy class, so he went to the gate first.


    "Dad, take care of my mother." Lu sichen curled his lips and said that he didn''t say that all the time.


    Lu Qichuan is talking to Gongsun Yan now. When he hears his daughter''s words, he looks at her and says, "I want to talk to you again --"

 Chapter 3275

    "Dad, it''s boarding. It''s boarding." Lu sichen said in a hurry. Now she really doesn''t want to hear her father teach people.


    I didn''t find out before, but now I find out that her father really doesn''t like educating people.


    Sure enough, it was lovely when I was trapped in love.


    Lu Qichuan was disliked by his own daughter, and the dislike was obvious.


    Gongsun Yan keeps his smile. After all, the future father-in-law can''t offend, and the future daughter-in-law can''t offend even more.


    Lu Qichuan has been on the plane, still thinking about this question, "I was rejected by your daughter?"


    "You talk too much." Tan Chenxiao pointed out a fact.


    Lu Qichuan ha a, hand took a side of the blanket to help Tan Chenxiao covered legs, "cold?"


    Tan Chenxiao shakes her head and looks at Lu Qichuan, who carefully arranges the edge of her blanket. Now Lu Qichuan is good to her, which almost makes her feel magical. He never does her things by hand, even if she can do them by herself, almost all of them are done by him.


    Lu Qichuan is not a gentle person. Even the whole city B knows that Lu sanshao is gentle and elegant, but Tan Chenxiao knows that he has a strong sense of alienation from unfamiliar people.


    Just as he saw himself in his eyes.


    But now Lu Qichuan is gentle to her in her words and manners.


    "Why are you so nice to me?" Tan Chenxiao suddenly asked.


    Now the stewardess is reminding us that the plane is about to take off. Please fasten your seat belts.


    Lu Qichuan reached for his seat belt and tied it for Tan Chenxiao. Then he looked at her, "how are you? Why do I feel like I''ve never been good to you? "


    In recent decades, he owes Tan Chenxiao too much.


    What we are doing now is just making up for what we owe her in the past.


    What else does Tan Chenxiao want to say? The plane has started to slide, so she doesn''t speak any more.


    Lu Qichuan reached for her hand and fell to his lips.


    Tan Chenxiao looked at Lu Qichuan, originally upset heart at this moment unexpectedly inexplicably become peaceful.


    So tan Chenxiao slightly hooked his lips and held Lu Qichuan''s hand.


    When the plane took off, Tan Chenxiao leaned on Lu Qichuan''s shoulder. Since he had never hated him, why bother so much?


    This is the first time in decades that Lu Qichuan has gone back together and let go of the past.


    The flight took a long time. Tan Chenxiao put down his chair and had a sleep. Lu Qichuan took this opportunity to have a meeting with his secretaries. Worried about disturbing Tan Chenxiao''s rest, he stood in the cabin rest area.


    Special help to make a record, Lu Qichuan just called the stewardess to prepare a cup of hot milk, later to the first class.


    "Mr. Lu, otherwise, I''ll go back and have a detailed talk with Mr. Zhao." Special help said, put away the document, "why don''t you go back first, Mrs. Lu may wake up now."


    Lu Qichuan nodded and looked at the time. Tan Chenxiao had been sleeping for nearly three hours. "This matter will be solved when you go back. As for other problems, contact the branch managers of other departments for a meeting after you go back."


    "Good."


    Assistant should be, and then saw from the front of Tan Chenxiao, he chumou smile out, "that we go back first."


    Lu Qichuan looked back and saw Tan Chenxiao. After nodding, he went to help Tan Chenxiao, "how did you come out?"

 Chapter 3276

    "I''ve been lying for a long time. Are you busy?" Tan Chenxiao reaches out and lands on Lu Qichuan''s wrist. He nods slightly with tezhu not far away. It''s a greeting.


    Tezhu returns a smile, then turns around and leaves here. Before leaving, he drags away the other two secretaries.


    Lu Qichuan with her back, "nothing, busy."


    Tan Chenxiao didn''t believe him. How could he be busy.


    Lu Qichuan and Tan Chenxiao went back, just as the hot milk arrived, Lu Qichuan reached for it and handed it to tan Chenxiao. "After getting off the plane, I''ll go straight home. I won''t go back to the company. I''ll go to my parents tomorrow."


    Tan Chenxiao nodded. Since he promised to go to see his parents with Lu Qichuan, he naturally wanted to go.


    "If your mother says something ugly, don''t quarrel with her." Tan Chenxiao said uneasily.


    Lu Qichuan laughed, "shouldn''t I say that? Don''t take it to heart if my mother says something unpleasant. "


    "Because I understand your mother''s mood, naturally I won''t care." Tan Chenxiao naturally said.


    "Why are you so good?" Lu Qichuan sincerely spoke, but this kind of good, he missed decades.


    Tan Chenxiao blushed slightly because of his words, and then sipped the milk in the cup.


    Love is so far away from them, but I feel so close.


    Lu Qichuan is giving her a love process that she did not dare to think about.


    Love, never in the age, only in whether two people really just.


    In city B, Gu juexi and ye Yuwei are waiting for them. Gu juexi leans against the car and is playing with his mobile phone. Ye Yuwei is also stopped by him from going in to meet them.


    "It''s not that I have no legs, but I can''t carry it out with you?"


    Gu juixi''s original words.


    If ye Yuwei is not afraid of a fight at the airport, she can quarrel with Gu JieXi later.


    "I didn''t ask you to come. Can''t you just pick someone up when you come?" Ye Yuwei said with disgust, looking at the exit all the time.


    "Did you come?" Gu JieXi sneered.


    Ye Yuwei looked back at Gu juixi and said, "please shut up and don''t talk, OK?"


    Gu juixi let out a sound and saw Lu Qichuan coming out with Tan Chenxiao. He directly raised his hand and threw the car key to Lu Qichuan.


    Ye Yuwei


    Who''s going to pick them up?


    Lu Qichuan didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Gu Da didn''t dare to take the car.


    Lu Qichuan puts his luggage in the trunk. Ye Yuwei and Tan Chenxiao have got on the bus. Gu juixi''s back seat is gone, so he has to go to the co driver''s side.


    Lu Qichuan smiles gracefully. There''s no way. Where his daughter-in-law is, I''m afraid Ye Yuwei''s side doesn''t belong to Gu juixi.


    But Gu did not dare to do anything, because he did not dare to do anything to his daughter-in-law.


    "So are you coming back to get married this time?" Ye Yuwei asked excitedly, even happier than when she got married.


    "Ye Yuwei, have you never been married?" Sure enough, Gu juixi was not happy because of Ye Yuwei''s attitude. He looked as if he had never been married.


    "Yes, yes, I can''t be unmarried?" Ye Yuwei flies her eyes and looks at Tan Chenxiao with a smile.


    Tan Chenxiao has been laughing. She thinks that the way Gu juixi and ye Yuwei get along really makes many people envious.

 Chapter 3277

    Tan Chenxiao thinks that President Gu is clearly brushing the sense of existence, and it is also the kind of strong brush the sense of existence.


    Gu just glanced at Lu Qichuan with a sneer.


    "Go to Lu''s tomorrow." Tan Chenxiao spoke softly.


    Just hear this sentence, ye Yuwei''s face is changed. Tan Chenxiao knows what ye Yuwei is worried about. After all, ye Yuwei also saw what happened in those years.


    "Well, you always have to be a family." Ye Yuwei said, has been holding Tan Chenxiao''s hand, "so many years, finally is to keep the clouds open to see the moon."


    Tan Chenxiao low smile not language, perhaps.


    Lu Qichuan drives the car to the gate of Gu Yuan. Gu juixi asks the servant to take their luggage back. In addition, they just got off the plane. Ye Yuwei doesn''t leave them for dinner, but asks them to go home to have a rest.


    After Lu Qichuan and Tan Chenxiao left, ye Yuwei said, "Chenxiao is so easy to talk. Sometimes I really think brother Lu has made money."


    "She''s so talkative. Can she waste so many years?" After gujuexi sneered, he turned back to his home.


    Ye Yuwei


    This man is really cute when he doesn''t speak. This problem of heaven and earth can''t be solved in his life.


    Tan Chenxiao is sleepy recently. When she gets home, she goes upstairs to have a rest. Lu Qichuan sleeps with her for a while before she gets up and goes out.


    When Lu Qichuan arrived at Gu''s home, ye Yuwei was pinching her waist and talking to Gu juixi, who was sitting on the sofa watching TV. It can be seen that she was angry again.


    It''s not normal for these two people not to quarrel all their lives.


    "Brother Lu." When ye Yuwei sees Lu Qichuan coming in, she just takes a hard look at Gu juixi and goes to work on her own.


    Lu Qichuan used to sit down on the sofa beside Gu JieXi.


    Gu juixi took the remote control to change the channel, "remember the lesson of the second child, I probably don''t want to hear you plan a proposal or a wedding."


    Lu Qichuan raises eyebrows. Sure enough, this man is an immortal. He already knows before he says his purpose.


    "It''s not as exaggerated as the second one." Lu Qichuan said with a low smile, "lend me the cruise ship."


    Gu JieXi


    It''s not as exaggerated as the second one!


    Lend me the cruise!


    Is this kid teasing him?


    Because of the tourism industry under Gu''s flag, Gu has several luxury cruise ships of his own. Note that there are few luxury cruise ships in the world.


    Then the man said to him, it''s not so exaggerated!


    Gu contacted wentezhu and asked him if there were any ships that had not gone to sea. After wentezhu finished checking, he told him that there was just one coming back. Gu spat in a low voice.


    Wen tezhu


    So, should he say no?


    President, what''s your temper? Give me a hint in advance.


    Lu Qichuan smiles gracefully, "thank you."


    Gu juexi left his cell phone on the table and continued to watch TV. "I thought you two were going to spend so much in your life."


    Lu Qichuan leaned back in his chair and also watched TV. "It''s time to let everyone go."


    Ye Yuwei took the fruit out of the footsteps of a pause, did not immediately past.


    Gu juixi also changed his face when he heard these words. He looked at Lu Qichuan and said, "you don''t need to do anything for anyone."


    This is obviously a little angry.


    Lu Qichuan mood is still, eyes always on the TV, "I did not do anything for anyone, I let go, is my own."

 Chapter 3278

    Ye Yuwei still did not move.


    Gu JieXi''s face was still not good.


    Lu Qichuan laughs low and looks up at Ye Yuwei not far away. Ye Yuwei is slightly embarrassed and comes over with the fruit. Then he puts it on the table. When he wants to leave, he is pulled by Gu juixi and sits down beside him.


    "If you have something to say with brother Lu, I''ll --"


    "Yuwei, sit down." Lu Qichuan stops Ye Yuwei from getting up.


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t get up or sit down. The atmosphere is not what she wants.


    At last, ye Yuwei sat down beside Gu JieXi. Instead, Gu JieXi got up and left.


    Ye Yuwei sighed and looked at Lu Qichuan, "brother Lu, you --"


    Lu Qichuan reached for an apple and then turned it around in his hand. "Remember the first time we met?"


    "You said the fire?" It was the first time they met, but she had forgotten for ten years.


    Lu Qichuan shook his head. "That day, you went to Qian''s party to divorce Gu da."


    Ye Yuwei


    Of course, she remembered that Lu Qichuan had brought her in, but it was not the first time they met, was it?


    "I asked you that day, why do you do this when you know the result?" Lu Qichuan said, looking up at Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei can''t help tightening her hands, "because only in this way can she completely give up."


    "Yes, it''s the only way to let yourself die completely."


    "Lu Qichuan." Ye Yuwei suddenly gets up, because his words frighten her. What is he saying? What is he doing?


    Lu Qichuan looked at the excited Ye Yuwei, thought about it and said, "don''t be excited. What I want to tell you is not what you think."


    Ye Yuwei''s chest fluctuates violently because of what he just said.


    If he did, how cruel would the man be?


    Ye Yuwei sat down slowly. Lu Qichuan turned the apple in his hand again. "I''ve been pestering Tan Chenxiao all my life. After all, I just won''t let her go, but do you know why I won''t let her go?"


    Ye Yuwei knows that it is Lu Qichuan who has been reluctant to let go all these years. Otherwise, they would have gone their separate ways. One child is not enough to maintain the relationship between them.


    "I think, as long as I don''t let Tan Chenxiao go, I''ll let me go and let myself trapped in the fire go." Lu Qichuan said, looking at Ye Yuwei, "let go of yourself trapped in your eyes, but I didn''t expect that in the end, it''s not that I''m not sure I''ll let her go, but that I can''t let her go any more."


    Ye Yuwei listened to Lu Qichuan''s self mocking words. She pursed her lips slightly and continued to listen.


    "We always think that the things we tangled with at the beginning will not change, but many things are actually changing, but we are trapped in our own eyes and don''t let ourselves find out." Lu Qichuan said, putting the apple on the table, "so what I want to tell you is that it''s not absolute that you let yourself die, so I won''t let myself go. It''s not absolute that I let myself go, not to let you go, because you''re never in my shackles. You''re just a prisoner."


    You''re just, you''re making a mess of yourself.


    These years, none of them is happy, just because none of them has put down the past.

 Chapter 3279

    Ye Yuwei droops her eyes and holds her hands tightly. Lu Qichuan squats beside her and holds her hand. "Yuwei, Gu Da doesn''t say that she loves you and cares about my brother. I put you down, so you should let yourself go."


    "Do you know? In those days, the first name I heard was Gu Jue Xi. " Ye Yuwei said, "you called it out, Gu juixi."


    Lu Qichuan chuckles and still holds Ye Yuwei''s hand.


    "Whether it was the fire or when I was most helpless, you were the first one standing beside me." Ye Yuwei spoke in a low voice.


    "But I''m not the right one." Lu Qichuan took the following words from ye Yuwei.


    "Brother Lu, if it wasn''t for me, you and she might not have wasted so many years. If it wasn''t for me --"


    "Yuwei, haven''t you understood what I just said?" Lu Qichuan interrupted her, "let go of yourself, OK?"


    Ye Yuwei takes a deep breath. She can''t spit out her breath.


    "Do you love her?" Ye Yuwei knows that she shouldn''t ask this question, but Lu Qichuan is not happy. How can she let herself go?


    Lu Qichuan chuckles and touches Ye Yuwei''s head with his other hand. "Yuwei, she is more important to me than you now."


    She''s more important to me now than you.


    In a word, the breath of Ye Yuwei''s chest is completely evacuated. She reaches out and hugs Lu Qichuan, "brother Lu, you must be happy."


    Lu Qichuan reached out and patted Ye Yuwei on the back. "Well, Gu Da is going to kill someone."


    Ye Yuwei wants to cry. When she hears this, she suddenly smiles. She lets go of Lu Qichuan. Lu Qichuan gets up, smiles and turns to leave.


    Ye Yuwei, he should let go after all.


    Love, for him, has long been unimportant, he just knows who he should cherish now.


    Tan Chenxiao is the one he should cherish.


    As for love, it doesn''t matter.


    Ye Yuwei gets up and looks at Lu Qichuan''s back. What has been pressing on her chest for 30 years is finally spit out.


    "Still look, still look, still look when people are gone." Gu juixi said jealously, and directly took Ye Yuwei upstairs.


    "What for?" Ye Yuwei is pulled by him and staggers a step. She can''t help shouting.


    "Bath, change." I''ve just been hugged. What do you want me to do?


    Ye Yuwei has a black heart. She married a fool, right?


    When Lu Qichuan came home, Tan Chenxiao didn''t wake up. He took off his coat and lay down beside the bed. After embracing people in his arms, he gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    "Back?" Tan Chenxiao put his hand around Lu Qichuan. He didn''t seem to wake up. He just asked casually.


    "Well." Lu Qichuan answered in a low voice. He came back and never left again.


    For the rest of his life, Lu Qichuan is bound to go with him.


    Seeing Lu''s parents was more serious than they thought, because they didn''t even enter the door. The housekeeper came out and gave a response: if the young master wants to annoy his wife, he will take someone in to see how she died. If the young master wants to marry his wife, he will attend her funeral first.


    Tan Chenxiao looks at Lu Qichuan, but she doesn''t think that Lu''s mother hates her so much.


    Lu Qichuan also frowned and gave all the supplements to the housekeeper. "Then tell my mother that we will come to see her in a few days."


    The housekeeper wants to say, this thing does not need to keep completely, madam won''t want.

 Chapter 3280

    But the housekeeper still took it. After watching Lu Qichuan and Tan Chenxiao go, he had no choice but to go in.


    To the car, Lu Qichuan and Tan Chenxiao looked at each other, Lu Qichuan reached out and touched her head, "it seems that now there is only one way."


    "What?" Tan Chenxiao asked seriously, because Lu Qichuan really seems to have a way.


    "Have you ever heard of mother depending on son?"


    Tan Chenxiao


    She knew the man couldn''t come up with a good idea.


    Lu Qichuan low smile, and then started the car to leave.


    Tan Chenxiao is still upset about this matter. Lu Qichuan has taken him to the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Tan Chenxiao blinks at Lu Qichuan.


    "You don''t want Gongsun Yan''s family to ask. Do you want to tell them that our daughter''s parents are unmarried?" Lu Qichuan untied his seat belt and used one of Tan Chenxiao''s most important concerns. This proposal is very simple.


    "But your mother''s side." Tan Chenxiao still remembers the housekeeper''s words just now. She really thinks that if Lu''s mother says it, she will be able to do it.


    "She didn''t know to get a certificate." Lu Qichuan said, took Tan Chenxiao out of the car.


    Tan Chenxiao thought of her daughter, now will not refute Lu Qichuan''s words, after all, her daughter is her weakness.


    Only ten minutes after getting the certificate, Tan Chenxiao looks at the marriage certificate in his hand and the man beside him. They have been struggling all their lives, but they still come to this step.


    When he just filled in the form, Lu Qichuan surprised his sister. He didn''t expect that the man would be sixty soon.


    After all, it looks younger than that girl who is over forty.


    "I feel like I''m the one who eats tender grass." After Tan Chenxiao gets on the bus, she opens her mouth in a dull voice. It''s clear that someone is in her teens, but they have a face that won''t be old.


    Lu Qichuan is lying on the steering wheel, smiling and cheerful. It''s not his fault that he looks good. He won''t get old. It''s not his fault, is it?


    Tan Chenxiao hit him with his marriage certificate: "what are you proud of?"


    "No, no, my daughter-in-law is beautiful. She used to be in her early twenties." Lu Qichuan put his arm around Tan Chenxiao, and finally he can call his daughter-in-law openly, which is not easy.


    Tan Chenxiao threw a white eye to him. Lu Qichuan gave her a kiss on the face, and then started the car, "take you to eat delicious food."


    "Go home. I don''t want to eat out." Tan Chenxiao still doesn''t like the outside environment.


    Lu Qichuan did not embarrass her, but drove home directly.


    When they go home, the door is closed. Tan Chenxiao looks back at Lu Qichuan curiously. Isn''t the servant at home?


    Tan Chenxiao reached out and pushed the door open.


    "Bang --"


    "Happy marriage"


    Lu sichen and his servants are holding a kaleidoscope in their hands. At this moment, Tan Chenxiao happens to be protected by Lu Qichuan, and he is sprayed with many ribbons and flowers.


    "Lu sichen." Lu Qichuan frowned at the sudden appearance of his daughter. Tan Chenxiao was just obviously frightened, even he was shocked.


    Tan Chenxiao reaches out to take away the ribbon and looks at her daughter. She is more happy than frightened.


    "People come back to wish you a happy marriage. Dad, you are still fierce." Lu sichen cried out, obviously dissatisfied.


    Tan Chenxiao looked at her daughter who was so angry that she yelled. She looked up at Lu Qichuan and said, "what do you want her to do?"

 Chapter 3281

    OK, I can see my position at home at a glance.


    "What do you want me to do?" Lu sichen snorted and hugged Tan Chenxiao. "Mom, look at my father. When my brother is born, my father throws me out every minute."


    "Lu sichen."


    "What did you say?" Tan Chenxiao was still smiling, heard her daughter''s words pause, and Lu Qichuan''s warning together issued a similar inquiry.


    Lu sichen


    It''s like something''s wrong, isn''t it?


    So up to now, hasn''t dad told mom?


    Mom didn''t feel it herself?


    "I mean, I mean, if you two really have another child in the future, what if you don''t want me?" Lu sichen pretended to smile, just want to say, this father really some pit daughter, this all how long, has not reminded her mother?


    Tan Chenxiao looks at her daughter and looks at Lu Qichuan. She calculates her recent physiological period, but the more she calculates, the faster she gets angry.


    "Lu Qichuan." Tan Chenxiao angrily opens his mouth.


    Lu Qichuan


    Lu sichen


    It''s like something''s wrong.


    "Well, parents, Gongsun Yan is waiting for me to go back, so I''ll --" otherwise, it''s better to slip away first at this time.


    "Lu sichen." Lu Qichuan reached for his daughter''s wrist and watched the sensible servants leave automatically.


    Lu sichen looks at his father, and his father is also looking at himself.


    "Well, mom, you said that it''s extremely irresponsible to have a child and take it away. Dad, don''t you think so?" Lu sichen bumped into Lu Qichuan. Now he felt guilty.


    It''s better for Lu Qichuan to be more guilty, but at least he won''t show it.


    "Isn''t it that I haven''t written a word about it yet? Besides, I want you to be so strict. What can I do? Really, that''s fate, isn''t it? " Lu Qichuan said without changing his face.


    Tan Chenxiao has been breathing deeply, thinking that these days he seized the opportunity to talk about children, and the day before he went to the United States, the medicine.


    Tan Chenxiao raised his hand and pointed to his father and daughter.


    Lu sichen directly hid behind Lu Qichuan, "that, that''s none of my business."


    "You didn''t encourage your father to have children?" Tan Chenxiao angrily opens his mouth.


    Lu sichen


    It was chuluo who instigated it. She just thought it was a good idea.


    "If it happened, it would be --"


    "Shut up for me." Tan Chenxiao said, directly over the two of them to leave.


    "What are you going to do?" Lu Qichuan said, quickly turned to follow out.


    Lu sichen stood in the living room and looked at the two people who went out. "I was scolded by my mother for the first time, but I felt pretty good. Am I ill?"


    Lu sichen sneered at himself. He was really sick.


    Lu Qichuan and Tan Chenxiao went to the hospital and confirmed that they were pregnant and had been pregnant for more than a month.


    Lu Qichuan secretly excited, but did not show it. Instead, he looked at Tan Chenxiao with a good look of speaking. "If you really don''t want it, we don''t want it."


    The doctor looked at the report and looked at Tan Chenxiao, "the child is currently developing very well. Although he is very old, it seems that everything is very normal. Now there are many elderly women, so there is no need to worry too much."


    Tan Chenxiao


    Hearing a few words from the elderly puerpera, Tan Chenxiao was eager to go directly to the ground.

 Chapter 3282

    She had a baby when she was 18. At that time, people said she was too young to have a baby.


    Now she''s almost forty-eight, and she''s going to have a baby, and she''s a very old woman.


    Young or old, she has all of them.


    What''s more, they are all born to the man around them.


    Tan Chenxiao thought more and more angry, immediately took the report and got up to leave.


    "Daughter in law, daughter in Law --" Lu Qichuan got up to thank the doctor and went out.


    Seeing them coming out, Lu sichen hurriedly welcomed them up, "Ma, Ma, isn''t it, isn''t it?"


    Tan Chenxiao looks at her daughter''s excited appearance. For a moment, she doesn''t know whether she should cry or laugh. This is her favorite daughter. She thought that the most love in this life would be given to this daughter, but she didn''t expect that the happiest person she would be when she was pregnant would be her daughter.


    "Chuluo has a brother, and she beats her brother every time." Lu sichen said discontentedly that it''s impossible to have a brother anyway. It''s always OK to have a brother.


    Lu Qichuan caught up with him, but he didn''t get close.


    Because he can feel that it is impossible for Tan Chenxiao not to have this child.


    Otherwise, there would not have been sichen in those years.


    "Just want a brother?" Tan Chenxiao looks at her daughter and asks with helplessness.


    Lu sichen nodded his head and expressed his urgency. Then he put his hand around Tan Chenxiao''s arm and said, "Mom, you and my dad are eager to marry me out. If I leave, you two have company, don''t you?"


    What else can tan Chenxiao say?


    Now Lu Qichuan is sending a text message to tell the world that he is going to be a father.


    Gu juixi replied directly: it''s not the first time. What is it?


    Lu Qichuan is in a good mood and does not agree with him.


    Yu Jiangqing is more direct: Gu Dadu and I are grandfathers. What are you proud of as a father?


    Lu Qichuan is in a good mood, but he still doesn''t agree with him.


    These two people are destined to be fathers for the first time in their lives, so he doesn''t agree with those who can only be fathers for the first time.


    In addition to Gu juixi and Yu Jiangqing, Lu Qichuan thought about it and sent a message to his father, telling him about it.


    The happiest person is Lu sichen. As soon as he makes a phone call with Chu Luo, he even feels slow in sending messages.


    And now it''s still midnight in America, and Chulo just fell asleep.


    "If you are sick or not, you just say yes or no. do you think it''s very uncomfortable for Gu Xicheng to sleep next to me?" Chuluo roared out in a low voice, and was hit on the forehead by the person lying beside him.


    "Sleep what sleep, say a good thing to you, hurry up, don''t sleep." Lu sichen almost cried out excitedly.


    "Why, are you going to be a mother or a sister?" Chuluo didn''t like it and went on sleeping.


    "You''re boring. How do you know?" Lu sichen''s excitement was suddenly splashed with cold water, especially upset, "you are such a nuisance, I tell you --"


    "I''m Zhongpeng. Who is it, you or my master?" Chulo was excited for a moment.


    Gu Xicheng hugs his frightened son into his arms, looks up at his shocked daughter-in-law, reaches out and pinches his forehead, and knows that he can''t put the two together. One is crazy and the other is crazy.


    "My sister tells you that my sister is really going to be a sister this time." Lu sichen said triumphantly.

 Chapter 3283

    Chu Luo exploded a exclamation, looking back at Gu Xicheng who was woken up by himself at this moment, "the third uncle of your godfather who opened the airport is a father again."


    Gu Xicheng has now taken his mobile phone and got up to see that his third uncle has sent this news in groups. It''s rare to see his steady third uncle so unstable.


    Gu Xicheng reached out and pinched his forehead, put down his mobile phone and put his Octopus like son back on his little pillow. "We can go back later."


    "Why?" Although she also wants to play for a few days, it seems that Gu Xicheng can''t.


    "My father must be thinking about my mother''s not giving birth to a baby again now, because I was five years old when Sisi and I came back to him. He had never raised a child in his life." Gu Xicheng thinks of his father and knows what will happen next, so it''s best not to go back at this time.


    Chu Luo a hang up the phone, quietly into the bed, Gu Xi City see her strange, can''t help but ask: "what''s the matter?"


    Chuluo stretched his finger to the little ghost, "when the little ghost was born, your father asked me to bring him back several times, but I didn''t bring him back, so your parents went to a city to live for a period of time."


    Gu Xicheng


    No wonder his father has been ignoring chuluo''s love. That''s the reason.


    What''s more, the kid is not sensible at all. Jiangshan is still his grandfather''s. He knows how to bear his grandfather all the time. When he gets Jiangshan, he will talk about whether to raise him or not.


    Calling for his grandfather all day long, he also wants to annoy his grandfather to death every day. The child can''t do anything. He really can''t do anything.


    After Tan Chenxiao is pregnant again, ye Yuwei often runs to Lu''s home. Gu JieXi doesn''t look right at her every day, and she doesn''t care. Anyway, she''s happy.


    That day, Gu juixi looked at Ye Yuwei, who was going out with a lot of tonics, "is it because Lu Qichuan can''t afford it or what? Can you use it every day? "


    Ye Yuwei glanced back at Gu juixi and went on, "if you want to go, you can go with me."


    "Who wants to go with you Gu juixi laughs. He is always busy.


    Ye Yuwei looked back at the man sitting on the sofa watching TV, and really didn''t see where he was busy.


    However, xiaogongju is xiaogongju. She''d better say less.


    "Ah, ye Yuwei, I said you." When Gu juixi looked back, ye Yuwei had already gone out, but the kid came back. He ran into Gu juixi''s arms happily and said, "grandfather, grandfather, do you miss me?"


    Gu JieXi


    Look at his eyes. Do you think so?


    "Ah, I know that my grandfather missed me. My grandmother told me that my grandfather asked me when I would come back all day long." The kid is smiling, not afraid of his grandfather''s cold face.


    "Dad, I''ll go next door." As soon as Chu Luo came in, he said hello to Gu juixi, put down his things and went to Lu Qichuan''s home.


    Gu Xicheng used to sit down on the sofa beside Gu juexi. Looking at the little ghost who is in Gu juexi''s arms at the moment, his father is full of disgust, but he puts his hands on the little ghost, worried that he might fall from himself.


    "Dad, you''ve been carrying it all your life. Aren''t you tired?" Gu Xicheng took the water from the servant and looked at his father with a smile.

 Chapter 3284

    This baby son of his family, he can see clearly.


    I don''t know who I look like. I can''t be thick. I can''t see my grandfather''s face is cold.


    The kid is tired of teasing his grandfather in Gu juixi''s arms all the time, and he can still fight with his grandfather.


    Gu Xicheng leans on the sofa and looks at his father. At this moment, the old man has been fighting against the imp, and the imp has no weakness to fight with his grandfather. But it can be seen that his father is not angry at all, but happy instead.


    "You weren''t so nice to me when I was a kid." Gu Xicheng sneered.


    "What kind of virtue do you have?" Gu juixi replied without any politeness.


    The kid sat on Gu juexi''s leg and looked back at his father. "Grandfather means that you were not cute when you were a child."


    Gu Xicheng


    This is really his own son.


    Next door, the happiest one is Lu sichen, who completely forgets that she is a person who is about to run for three years. She revolves around her mother all day long, even forgetting the appointment with Gongsun Yan several times.


    Chu Luo came in with the tonic he brought back. First he said hello to Ye Yuwei, and then he put down the tonic in his hand. "Master, are you a pearl of the old clam?"


    "Can you talk? Why does my mother grow old?" Lu sichen white Chu Luo one eye, looking at what she put down, "can''t you have a little new idea?"


    "It must be. This trophy has brought something new to master." Chulo said and put the trophy in the other hand on the table.


    Tan Chenxiao looked down at the cup Chu Luo put on the table and slowly reached for it: "Sunmer came out again and won the international championship at one stroke, but you know, it may not be a good thing for you."


    Chu Luo sat down beside Lu sichen and put his arm around Lu sichen. "It''s not that I haven''t been scolded. My father who was scolded when I was a teenager was pulled out. If I want to scold him, I''ll scold him. My father is Chu Ni Yi, and my grandfather is Luo Yun. What''s the matter? Now I add a father-in-law, Gu juixi. I''m the one to blame for my sister''s birth? "


    Chuluo finished, Lu sichen and her high five, is to deal with those who hide behind the keyboard will only envy others keyboard narrow.


    Lu Qichuan came down from his study upstairs. "Those things don''t need to be cared about. As long as they come from strength, they won''t feel guilty. Since they won''t feel guilty, there''s nothing to be afraid of." Lu Qichuan said, sitting next to tan Chenxiao, saw the tonic they brought, reached out and pinched his forehead, "Yuwei, there are still many things at home, so don''t bring them."


    "You think I want to take it?" Ye Yuwei leans on the sofa and looks at them.


    Tan Chenxiao and Lu Qichuan look at each other, saying that they don''t particularly understand the meaning of her sentence.


    "Uncle Lu asked me to bring it here." Ye Yuwei said with a smile.


    "My mother?" Lu Qichuan was surprised. Since it was his mother, why didn''t he come by himself?


    After Tan Chenxiao became pregnant, Lu Qichuan did not take her back. After all, at this time, he was also worried that Tan Chenxiao''s age was an indisputable fact.


    Ye Yuwei nodded, "in fact, aunt Lu also wants to come here. She just said that she was ruthless and did things ruthlessly. Now she''s embarrassed."

 Chapter 3285

    Tan Chenxiao looked at the tonic, and looked back at Lu Qichuan, "you go back to see your mother."


    Lu Qichuan took her hand and said, "don''t worry, we will always meet in a few days."


    "In a few days?" Ye Yuwei asks curiously.


    Lu sichen''s eyes dodged. Chu Luo hugged Lu sichen and looked at her face with a wonderful expression. "Oh, you''re going to see your mother-in-law?"


    Lu sichen glanced at Chu Luo one by one. "I''m in love normally, but I can''t see my mother-in-law?"


    "Tut Tut, all right, I''m relieved." Chuluo said, reaching out and patting Lu sichen on the shoulder, "don''t scare your future mother-in-law."


    "Chuluo, you should beat me." Lu sichen called, and immediately got up to chase people. The living room was full of excitement.


    Tan Chenxiao looked at her daughter, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, feeling that she had not seen her daughter so happy for a long time.


    "So soon? I always think sichen is a child. "


    "Mom, she''s much older than me." Chuluo cried and was beaten by Lu sichen.


    Lu Qichuan slightly pick eyebrows, "see early, early a mind, gongsunyan that child I look OK, mainly because I''m afraid, after this village, no one want this crazy girl."


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Lu sichen spoke angrily.


    Tan Chenxiao patted Lu Qichuan on the back of his hand and said with a smile, "that child is really good. Lu Qichuan and I like it very much."


    Chu Luo and Lu sichen make trouble for a while, Chu Luo has been dragging Lu sichen out, "Mom, master, let''s go shopping."


    "Go ahead and come back early." Ye Yuwei looks at the two people running out. The young man has good energy. The child just got off the plane and still has energy to go shopping.


    As Lu sichen drove, chuluo fastened his seat belt and looked at Lu sichen who started the car, "Hey, you --"


    "Don''t you know that the topic of" don''t move the driver "has been advocated recently? Don''t talk while I''m driving. " Lu sichen interrupts Chu Luoyi.


    Chu Luo has been receiving to cut a, arranged own clothes for a while, "really don''t understand you these people, why so tangled?"


    "If you have such a puppy love, you are still the one who robbed other people''s boyfriends and finally made good friends with them. Don''t talk, OK?" When Lu sichen said something about others, he specially pointed to himself, "it''s you who made my childhood friends fail, OK?"


    Chuluo threw her a white eye, "speak with respect to the truth, our little brother can always treat you as his own sister, I didn''t rob your boyfriend, you have to like my little brother."


    Lu sichen drove out of the villa area and said, "believe it or not, I''ll take you to Yan Wangye, so neither of us will come back."


    "No, you want to escape. I don''t want to leave my son." Chuluo said directly, "I tell you, this man, you want to divorce when you get married. After you have children, you will find that men are dispensable, they are not so important."


    "What do you do all day long Lu sichen unconcerned her words.


    Chuluo blinked, "my little brother is different. My little brother is one in a thousand, not one in a thousand."


    Lu sichen suddenly felt that it was not a good choice to go shopping with her.

 Chapter 3286

    Lu sichen drove to a nearby shopping mall. After stopping the car, they entered the mall.


    "How do you know I want to escape?" Lu sichen looks at the girl beside him.


    As soon as Chu Luo went to see the children''s clothing store, he was full of his own son when he went out. "It''s very simple. You just need to write these words on your face, but don''t your parents like Gongsun Yan very much? And you look like him. "


    "Do you have to get married if you like it?" Lu sichen chuckled.


    "Tut Tut, you''re going to be a hooligan." Chuluo said and helped the kid choose a small jacket. He turned back to Lu sichen and said, "how about this for my son?"


    "Better than you." Lu sichen said, leaning on the hanger and looking at Chu Luoyi, "I just don''t understand why they are so anxious to marry me out?"


    "The same world, the same parents, they clearly live well, they have to feel that we have no you how to do? What do you do on your own? " Chuluo said, looking back at Lu sichen lying on the hanger, "what you think now is that you don''t even have a good orientation in your life. Why do you want to get married so early?"


    Lu sichen listened to Chu Luoyi''s words, "continue."


    "Go on what? You don''t want to understand things, I tell you how much is chicken soup, it''s useless Chuluo chooses three clothes, swipes the card and asks the store to send them directly to her home, then goes to the men''s clothing store to buy clothes for Gu Xicheng.


    Lu sichen followed Chu Luoyi, "how can you see through life when you are young? Is this going to become a monk?"


    "No, I''m a man." Chuluo said, looking back on Lu sichen''s shoulder, "Hey, maybe your occupation is housewife?"


    Lu sichen white Chu Luo one eye, drooping eyes looking at those clothes, "you like painting, like Gu Xicheng, these are two completely non conflict things, but I? I don''t deny that I like Gongsun Yan, but what about him? Is it my life to like him? "


    Chu Luo looked at Lu sichen, who was rarely so emotional, "so why do you choose biopharmaceuticals in your university?"


    "Whatever you choose."


    Chu Luoyi


    Good results, as expected, willful, not afraid of anything.


    "Then you have nothing in particular you like?" Chuluo was worried for a moment. How could the child be so worried?


    What do you particularly like?


    Growing up, she wanted to be liked by her mother, "my mother likes it."


    Chuluo opened his mouth, feeling dejected. This is the answer.


    "I said love is good." Chu Luo a hint, "such as painting, such as your father is a lawyer, do you like the law?"? Like the economy, like -- "


    "No, I always felt that I should just wait to die." Lu sichen interrupts Chu Luoyi''s words. When he says this, he has a feeling that life is loveless.


    Chu Luoyi


    She can''t cure the disease.


    "Sichen."


    Chuluo is thinking, a clear voice rings, chuluo a look back, then saw a man suit straight, with a pair of gold frame glasses came.


    "Hello, the handsome guy calls you


    Lu sichen a point in her forehead, "my boyfriend Gongsun Yan."


    "Oh, that''s the foreign boyfriend."


    "They are Chinese." Lu sichen stepped on Chu Luo''s feet and watched Gongsun Yan come.


    Chu Luo a bear pain stare Lu sichen one eye, and then wait for her to explain, so handsome people don''t want to marry, this girl really sick.

 Chapter 3287

    Chu Luo waved to Gong Sun Yan, "Hello, I''m her best friend."


    "Don''t put gold in your face." Lu sichen chuckles and is held by Gongsun Yan.


    Gongsun Yan nodded to Chu Luo. "I''ve heard that the champion of this art competition. Hello, Mrs. Gu. I''m her boyfriend."


    Chu Luo looks up and down at Gong Sun Yan. He is handsome and has a good character. He really doesn''t know what her best friend is thinking.


    "Then I''ll go back first. I''ll drive back. You can have a good date." Chuluo opens his mouth with a smile, takes the key that Lu sichen throws to her, and turns to leave directly.


    "Why are you here?" Lu sichen looks at Gongsun Yan after Chu Luo leaves. He looks behind him. It should be a person.


    "Come and help my mother buy something. I just saw you and came over." Gongsun Yan said, leading Lu sichen to the elevator.


    Lu sichen turned his eyes, "then you go to buy it. I''ll go home first."


    Gongsunyan in Lu sichen before leaving, directly pulled people back, and then buckle in his arms, "and I go to buy, your best friend has gone, it seems that you have nothing to do today."


    Lu sichen let out a sigh. He didn''t get rid of his arm. He could only follow him, "when you buy things for your mother, I know what to buy, and what to do with me?"


    "Maybe you chose my mother to like it?"


    Lu sichen


    That''s horrible.


    "What''s the matter with your school?" Lu sichen quickly changed the topic, not to continue this slightly dangerous topic.


    Gongsun Yan frowned. Every time he mentioned the two families, he could always feel Lu sichen''s resistance. He could not tell the specific reason, but he had an obvious feeling.


    Two people to a high-end boutique, Gongsun Yan want to choose a brooch.


    "The procedures are finished, and I will teach next semester." Gongsun Yan said, taking Lu sichen to the counter, "what are you going to do after graduation?"


    Lu sichen lies on the counter and looks at the brooch inside. She has graduated from a doctor''s degree, and there is nothing left for her to continue reading. She also wants to know what else she can do?


    "Or I''ll open a bookstore?" Lu sichen said suddenly.


    "Yes." Gongsun Yan has no problem, and it''s good to open a bookstore.


    Lu sichen rolled her eyes directly. She just casually said that how could she open a bookstore? She couldn''t sit still.


    Gongsun Yan chose a brooch in the shape of Lily and let the shopping guide take it out.


    "This one." Lu sichen reached out and pointed to another Topaz brooch in it. It looked more dignified than the one with lily inlaid diamond. "What do you buy your mother such a bright Brooch for?"


    Gongsunyan pick eyebrows, let the guide will also take out another one, indeed Lu sichen choose more suitable for his mother, "you want to do what you want to do, I still have a few projects in my hand, after the project is finished, you can buy a house, or you are responsible for decoration?"


    Buy a house?


    Lu sichen thought about it. Her family doesn''t say the house in her father''s name, but she has several.


    "Good." Lu sichen smiles and answers, "I''m good at decoration."


    Gongsun Yan asked the shopping guide to wrap up the topaz brooch, and then looked at Lu sichen, "it''s our house."

 Chapter 3288

    Lu sichen paused for a moment and blinked at Gongsun Yan. She didn''t say anything, did she?


    Gongsun Yan put away the packed brooch and left here with Lu sichen after paying.


    "I know you have a lot of houses."


    "What do you mean by that?" Lu sichen suddenly stopped and said, "Gongsun Yan, what do you mean by this? Make it clear."


    Gongsun Yan also stopped and looked at Lu sichen, "nothing, let''s go." Gongsun Yan said, reaching for Lu sichen, to be directly waved away by Lu sichen.


    Gongsun Yan''s hand stopped in mid air, slightly embarrassed.


    Looking at Gongsun Yan, Lu sichen suddenly laughs, "my money belongs to my father. I admit that I have never earned a cent since I grew up. My house is given by my father, my money is given by my father, and everything I have is given by my father. Therefore, there is nothing in the world that belongs to Lu sichen. My father is Lu Qichuan, and my mother is tan Chenxiao, International Master, only I am nothing. "


    Gongsun Yan''s frown became more and more severe. He took Lu sichen''s hand and said, "you know I didn''t mean that. Sichen, I just --"


    "I''m sorry, I''m so excited." Lu sichen said, directly shook off his hand and turned to leave.


    "Sichen --" Gongsun Yan said, and he stepped up to catch up, "sichen." Gongsun Yan reaches out his hand to hold the person down, pulls her to a corner, and then presses the person on the wall to stop her struggle.


    "Let me go, you let me go." The more Lu sichen said, the more angry he was. He pushed the man with his hands and feet.


    Gongsun Yan clamped her hand and looked down at Lu sichen, whose eyes were slightly red, "so what? Your father is Lu Qichuan, and your mother is tan Chenxiao. That''s a good way for you to be reincarnated. How can others be jealous? "


    "You --"


    Gongsun Yan put his hand over her lips, "listen to me."


    Lu sichen stares at him.


    "You don''t have to struggle to get what others can''t get in their life. You don''t think you can do anything, but have you ever thought that Lu sichen has such an open life? Is it God''s fault?"


    Lu sichen pursed his lips and finally bit Gongsun Yan''s hand. When Gongsun Yan took back his hand, he said, "then why do you want to buy a house?"


    Gongsunyan low smile voice, forehead against her, "at least let father-in-law know, her daughter to a capable to give her daughter a home."


    Lu sichen chuckled.


    "And at least let your open life not disappear just because you marry me. I can also give you the carefree life your father-in-law can give you. Let''s start from this house." Gongsun Yan said seriously, "at least he is still a man who can make money by his brain, isn''t he?"


    Lu sichen looks at the man in front of him. He is really handsome. Although he is not as handsome as Gu Xicheng, his temperament is not necessarily worse than Gu Xicheng, is he?


    "But I don''t know what I can do. Is my value to be my father''s daughter and then marry you to be your wife?" Lu sichen drooped his eyes. He didn''t know when he felt that his life had been gloomy.


    This feeling is disturbing.

 Chapter 3289

    "We''ll find it. Let''s go and eat." Gongsun Yan said, holding the comforted little lion, going to feed her stomach.


    See in laws this kind of thing, Tan Chenxiao repeated, his pregnancy this son absolutely can''t say, she can''t afford to lose this person.


    Lu Qichuan and Lu sichen leaned on the sofa to read the documents, and the other sat in the sofa to watch TV. They didn''t pay much attention.


    Tan Chenxiao directly took the pillow lost in the past, "and you two talk."


    Lu Qichuan quickly put down the document in his hand and said, "don''t get angry when you hear it. It''s not good for children at this time."


    Lu sichen


    Didn''t you see her big daughter still?


    Sure enough, I didn''t see it. I didn''t see it.


    Lu sichen got up and put down the remote control, "I''ll go back to sleep first." Otherwise she''s afraid she''s going to die.


    Tan Chenxiao pushes Lu Qichuan to remind Lu sichen to go to bed early, and he will feel better tomorrow.


    Lu Qichuan reached out and fell on Tan Chenxiao''s stomach. "It''s not a child. You have to account for everything."


    Tan Chenxiao knew that she didn''t have a good face for Lu Qichuan on the day of her pregnancy, and Lu Qichuan didn''t care. Anyway, people are his and children are his. That''s OK.


    "Why are you so anxious to see their family?" Tan Chenxiao really thinks that Lu Qichuan is worried this time, because Gongsun Yan has just come back.


    Gongsun Yan came home that day, it was polite.


    However, Lu Qichuan now decided to meet the two families, which is a little anxious.


    "Well, I''m afraid your daughter won''t look up to anyone after a while." Like after his wedding.


    "Ah?" Tan Chenxiao didn''t understand.


    "It''s nothing. You can go to bed earlier. You can''t sleep too late now." Lu Qichuan said, holding Tan Chenxiao up upstairs.


    "You seem very busy recently. There are a lot of things in the company?" Tan Chenxiao frowns at this person who is almost busy until midnight recently.


    "Well, I''m busy because of the things I left behind." Lu Qichuan said without changing his face. He took Tan Chenxiao into the bedroom and then helped her to lie down on the bed. "You have a rest first."


    Tan Chenxiao wanted to say something else, but he knew Lu Qichuan''s character. If he didn''t finish his work, he would not rest.


    "Then pay attention to rest." Tan Chenxiao can only account for one.


    Lu Qichuan nodded, watching Tan Chenxiao lie down, and then fell a kiss on her forehead, "sleep, I''ll wait for you to sleep."


    Tan Chenxiao nodded and slowly closed his eyes.


    Lu Qichuan cut her broken hair and watched her fall asleep before she got up and went to the study.


    On the desk of the study, there are the design drawings sent by the design department before, and the design drawings of the wedding scene on the ship deck.


    Lu Qichuan sat down on the chair, reached for the design drawing, changed several positions on it, and then asked the other side to change it. He wanted to give Tan Chenxiao''s wedding without any defects.


    Tan Chenxiao has been waiting for him all his life. If he really doesn''t give her a wedding, is he still a man?


    Lu Qichuan is looking at the design drawing. A dialog box pops up on the computer page. Lu Qichuan frowns at the sentence above.


    [Gu Xicheng: third uncle, godfather, you are making a big deal.


    Lu Qichuan: so? Can''t do it?


    Gu Xicheng: it''s not impossible, but are you really not afraid of scaring the third aunt

 Chapter 3290

    Scared her?


    Lu Qichuan frowned.


    Lu Qichuan: just do it for me. I will solve the following problems.


    Gu Xicheng: OK, but you still need to find my father for the third uncle technology. After all, I think in this world, one of my father and one of my father-in-law can do it. I really don''t have the time now.


    Lu Qichuan: I know. Go and help yourself


    Lu Qichuan leaned back in his chair and looked at the sentence on the page. At last, he reached out and pinched his forehead. The marriage proposal and marriage together did catch up, but he didn''t want to wait any longer.


    Lu Qichuan got up and went to the window, looking at the night sky outside.


    "Dad." Lu sichen pushed the door and didn''t come in. He just looked at the people inside.


    Lu Qichuan looked back at his daughter at the door? Did you go out with Gongsun Yan today? "


    After Lu sichen came in, he closed the door with his hand and walked to Lu Qichuan with his hands on his back. "Dad, I want to tell you something."


    "Well." Lu Qichuan leaned against the window and motioned to his daughter to speak.


    Lu sichen pursed his lips, "Dad, take back the houses under my name."


    "What?" Lu Qichuan doubted what he had heard. "How come my daughter, Lu Qichuan, can''t take things from her mother''s family after she''s married?"


    "Not at all." Lu sichen scratched his head, then said: "mainly because, Dad, I didn''t make money to buy it myself."


    "What did Gongsun Yan say?"


    "No, it has nothing to do with him. It''s me who has been hurt recently, isn''t it?" Lu sichen said in a muffled voice, otherwise he really didn''t know how to explain the sudden draught to his father.


    Lu Qichuan took her Lu sichen''s hand, went to the sofa and sat down, "you are not right this time. When did you hurt spring and autumn before?"


    "Can''t premarital phobia work?"


    Very good, very good, very reasonable.


    Lu sichen said in a dull voice: "Dad, I''m serious. Gongsun Yan bought a house after a while."


    "Sichen, do you know what money is?" Lu Qichuan looked at her daughter and held her hand. "It''s not a good thing, but every parent wants to leave it to their children, because it''s a kind of security for us. At least I know that even if my daughter has nothing left, she still has money to make her life better."


    "Dad, do I have to rely on others all my life?" Lu sichen said in a muffled voice, "now I depend on you and my mother. In a while, I may depend on Gongsun Yan. When his parents ask me what I do, all I can say is that I am the daughter of Lu Qichuan and Tan Chenxiao."


    Lu Qichuan listened to her daughter''s words, but suddenly laughed out, because her daughter is too worried to make people want to laugh.


    "So, these days, I''m afraid of this problem. I''m afraid that his parents will ask what kind of work do you do?" Lu Qichuan laughed and touched his daughter''s face with his hand. "My dear daughter, it turns out that you are afraid sometimes."


    "Dad, are you still laughing? I''ll be nervous, too. "


    "Gongsun Yan should be very happy to hear this, because you care about him, so I, as a father, probably won''t tell him." Lu Qichuan light mouth, after all, his daughter has begun to care about other men.


    It''s a good thing for a father, but it''s also a bad thing.

 Chapter 3291

    Lu sichen was even more irritated when his father told him what he thought


    Lu Qichuan got up and went to his desk, took a document and put it on the desk.


    Lu sichen looked sideways, and there was a will written on it.


    "Dad, what are you doing?" When Lu sichen saw these two words for the first time, his heart began to tremble. These two words mean death.


    Lu Qichuan holds Lu sichen''s hand, "this is what my father asked me to do after the last car accident. Your mother still has me in the end, but you are different. I can''t accompany you all my life. Once I die, 70% of Lu''s shares are yours."


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Lu sichen was even more flustered when he heard this, but Lu Qichuan held his hand tightly so that he would not be shocked to stand up.


    "I hope my daughter will be happy, but I don''t believe that any man can love my daughter more than I do. There is only one man in the world who will never betray you. That''s your father, not any man who can accompany you through life. So you can tell Gongsun Yan''s family clearly that you Lu sichen have no job, But you are Lu''s legal successor. " Lu Qichuan, holding his daughter''s hand tightly, said that this topic was a bit heartbreaking, but it was also something he had to say.


    Lu sichen looked down at Lu Qichuan''s letter on the table, "Dad, I don''t need to --"


    "But Dad needs it." Lu Qichuan said, reaching for his daughter''s head, "Dad can give you anything except love, but what you need most is love, which is the only thing dad can''t do in his life, so this money is not for you, it''s for Dad to buy a peace of mind, OK?"


    In this world, every woman has a man who loves her most. That man is not a husband, not a son, but a father.


    The purest love.


    If there are conditions for father''s love, then this condition is the daughter''s happiness.


    If a father''s love needs to be rewarded, then this reward is the happiness of his daughter.


    Whether it''s terms or rewards, father wants the same thing.


    "Dad." Lu sichen leaned on Lu Qichuan''s shoulder, "although from childhood to adulthood, every time you go to a parents'' meeting for me, people say you are my brother, although I live in your shadow all these years." Lu sichen said, obstinate his nose.


    Lu Qichuan chuckled. Even now when they go out, some people say they are lovers or brothers and sisters. Every time they say they are father and daughter, they will be shocked.


    But this is his daughter, Lu Qichuan''s "disabled" daughter. She can''t do anything, but she is the biggest treasure in his life.


    "But I love you the most." Lu sichen said, but also deliberately looked back, "can''t let my mother hear it."


    Lu Qichuan''s smile is more and more obvious, "so, you are Lu Qichuan''s daughter, but you have no job and no shame."


    Although Lu sichen knew what his father meant, he said, "but don''t you think your daughter doesn''t even have a survival goal? Is that a shame?"


    "Getting married, having children, raising children and looking after grandchildren are not life?" Lu Qichuan raised his eyebrows and said.


    Lu sichen


    I''m sorry to disturb you, but all the feelings just now are fake, OK? Please don''t take it seriously, OK?


    She doesn''t want to communicate with her straight father now, so she might as well go back to bed early.

 Chapter 3292

    Lu Qichuan watched his daughter get up and leave, laughing louder and louder. Lu sichen went to the door, turned around and made a face at Lu Qichuan, and then left.


    Lu Qichuan stretched out his hand and pinched his forehead. After his daughter left, he got up and took away his will. Moreover, he didn''t intend to change the will. If this one was a daughter, he planned to change it. If it was a son, he would just throw it out and fight for his own country.


    The country is for my daughter.


    The meeting of relatives is arranged by Gongsun Yan. The hotel is not too high, at least in Lu Qichuan''s mind.


    There was no accident when Lu Qichuan arrived, and he had no opinion on Gongsun Yan''s arrangement.


    Gongsun Yan''s parents are university professors, but not in city B, but in a prefecture level city below city B university teaching.


    It''s a scholarly family.


    Gongsun Yan meets Lu Qichuan and Tan Chenxiao, and Lu sichen follows them.


    "Uncle and aunt, these are my parents, parents, and sichen''s parents." Gongsun Yan leads Lu sichen and introduces him.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt." Lu sichen rarely said hello cleverly.


    "Parents?" Gongsun Yan''s mother looked at Lu Qichuan and Tan Chenxiao with obvious shock, and then looked at Lu sichen, "Gongsun Yan said, you are 28 this year."


    This question is very impolite, but it also shows Gongsun Yan''s mother''s shock.


    Gongsun Yan was a little embarrassed, "Ma --"


    "Sorry." Gongsun Yan''s mother realized her gaffe and quickly apologized.


    "My parents may look younger." Lu sichen''s explanation is not surprising.


    Only Gongsun Yan''s father kept looking at Lu Qichuan for a moment before he said, "you are the one --"


    He can''t remember the name of the person who often appears in the financial news.


    Gongsun Yan''s father is a professor of archaeology, while his mother is a professor of Chinese, so he doesn''t pay much attention to economy.


    "Lu sichen''s father, Lu Qichuan." Lu Qichuan calmly smiles and explains that it is not the president of an international group or the boss of an airport, but Lu sichen''s father.


    At this time, he is just a father.


    Gongsun Yan''s father instantly thought of who it was, but because of Lu Qichuan''s introduction, he also understood his meaning.


    "Uncle and aunt, sit down first. Mom and Dad, you too." Gongsun Yan said, let the waiter can serve.


    Gongsun Yan''s father had a good impression on Lu Qichuan. The president of an international group didn''t show any dissatisfaction because of this place. Moreover, after he came in, he was introduced to Lu sichen''s father. I''m afraid the daughter taught by his father is not bad.


    Although the son told himself at the beginning that his girlfriend''s family might be a little richer than them, he was worried that his son had a crush on an arrogant and domineering little girl. Now it seems that he can rest assured.


    "Listen to Gongsun Yan, both of them are university professors." Lu Qichuan took the initiative.


    "It''s teaching." Gongsun''s father said modestly, "it''s not as good as general manager Lu."


    Lu sichen dropped her eyes and didn''t speak, probably because she was afraid that the topic would fall on her.


    Gongsun Yan took the teapot, poured water for everyone, and then returned to Lu sichen''s side, "this is commercial mutual support, basically we have nothing to do."


    Lu sichen


    She likes that.


    "Gongsun Yan said that sichen just graduated as a doctoral student this year?" Gongsun''s mother said suddenly.


    Lu sichen looks up at Gongsun Yan. Is he crow mouth?

 Chapter 3293

    Lu Qichuan put down his cup without opening his mouth.


    "It''s good for girls to read more books. I don''t like to say that it''s useless for girls to read." Gongsun''s mother continued.


    Gongsun Yan holds Lu sichen''s hand, so that she doesn''t need to worry.


    Lu Qichuan slightly hooked lips, "she likes to read, let her read, I and her mother on this one daughter, put in the palm of a little coquettish, from small to big, let do what."


    "Girls just want to be pampered." Gongsun''s mother said, looking at Lu sichen with satisfaction. She was beautiful and had a good tutor, but her worry was gone.


    Lu sichen approached Gongsun Yan, "your parents, is this a signal that they like me? Don''t you think I''m a good girl? "


    She''s mainly nervous at the moment.


    Gongsunyan also want to say what food has come up, so gongsunyan up to help cloth dishes.


    Gongsun''s father is an archaeologist, and Lu Qichuan is interested in this aspect, so he dominates the topic, but it won''t make the picture too awkward. Gongsun''s mother is a Chinese major, and she knows something about art, but she has a common topic with Tan Chenxiao.


    So¡ª¡ª


    Lu sichen thinks that this meal basically shows that it has nothing to do with her.


    Gongsun Yan sat down beside Lu sichen. Lu sichen pulled him hard, "what did you say to your parents?"


    Gongsunyan close to Lu sichen ear, whispered in her ear, said: "I said if you trouble her, her father can buy your university."


    Gongsun Yan is obviously joking, and is pinched by Lu sichen.


    Gongsun Yan reached out to hold her hand, smiling elegantly, reached for chopsticks to help her clip vegetables, "it seems that there is nothing wrong with us, I will take you out to play."


    This can be done.


    Lu sichen was relieved at last. It seems that there is really nothing wrong with them now.


    Lu Qichuan did not miss the interaction between Lu sichen and Gongsun Yan even when he was talking to Gongsun''s father. It seems that this son-in-law is not bad.


    Tan Chenxiao is also looking over there. She doesn''t talk much, but she won''t embarrass Gongsun''s mother. The dining scene is harmonious.


    "Three grandfathers, three grandfathers --"


    Several people are eating. The kid runs in and pours directly on Lu Qichuan. He goes to the bathroom and can''t find his mother. Unexpectedly, he runs here and sees his third grandfather at the door.


    Lu Qichuan reached out and picked the man up. He put it on his leg and looked at the kid giggling. "How are you here, your parents?"


    "I lost my mother, alas --" the kid said, but also very reluctantly touched his little head, "how can I explain to my father later?"


    "You lost your mother, are you sure it wasn''t your mother who lost you?" Lu sichen chuckled.


    "Auntie, don''t do that. It''s cheap, isn''t it?" The kid looked back at Lu sichen and retorted with a small mouth.


    "Ghost." As soon as Chu Luo pushed the door, he saw that his son was quarreling with his aunt again. He ran in quickly, "third uncle, I''m sorry." Chuluo saw Gongsun''s parents as soon as she finished talking. She said, "Professor Gongsun?"


    "Mom." The kid climbs down and hugs chuluo''s leg.


    Chuluo looks at Gongsun''s parents and Gongsun Yan, but his face is not right.


    Is Gongsun Yan the son of Professor Gongsun?

 Chapter 3294

    Gongsun''s parents also obviously saw Chu Luoyi, and they both got up, "why is Mr. Chu here?"


    Chu Luo took back his eyes on Gongsun Yan, and then said, "my son wants to go to the bathroom, so he came to borrow the bathroom. I''m sorry to disturb you. Third uncle, master, I''ll take the ghost back first."


    Lu sichen has been smiling at Chu Luoyi. Her eyes tell her that there is definitely something wrong with it, but she still doesn''t know what it is.


    Two days ago, when Chu Luo saw Gongsun Yan, he was still crazy. Now he saw Gongsun Yan''s parents looking at him with wrong eyes. He said that it was OK to cheat ghosts.


    Gongsun''s parents were also slightly embarrassed.


    "Uncle and aunt know Chu Luoyi?" Lu sichen asked.


    "Mr. Chu went to our school several times, so I met him." Gongsun''s mother explained.


    Chu Luoyi is now working as an art teacher. With the resources of art teacher and her fame, it''s normal to go to other schools for a few classes, but I didn''t expect it would be so coincidental.


    But the look of the parents was not as relaxed as they had just been. Although they didn''t know what it was for, Lu sichen felt that it was definitely not a good thing.


    Gongsun Yan also followed to frown, just is also a pair of completely don''t know what happened appearance.


    It''s really rare.


    Chuluo is going out with kids. Gu Xicheng is making a phone call. They have been making a phone call since they entered, and they are still making a phone call now.


    "If you have something to do, do it. I''ll take the ghost home." Chuluoyi has been used to the fact that he always disappears, so he might as well ask himself.


    Gu Xicheng got into the car with a mobile phone in one hand and a ghost in the other hand, and put it on his baby chair. As soon as Chu Luo got on the car, he hung up the phone and said, "it''s OK. No one came to me during the vacation."


    Chu Luo a Ao, looking at Gu Xi City driving, "that, I think Lu sichen this marriage may not be reliable."


    "What?" Gu Xi city looked at Chu Luo one, "this words can''t say nonsense, three uncles just go to see in laws today."


    "I know. I just saw it. Before, I thought Gongsun Yan was very handsome."


    "Chuluoyi, who is handsome?" Gu Xicheng issued a warning.


    Chu Luoyi


    Well, well, her husband is the most handsome.


    "But I didn''t expect that Gongsun Yan was the son of Professor Gongsun. Do you remember I told you that I took several art classes in a university?"


    Gu Xicheng nodded. Chuluo remembered what he had said.


    "Then I heard a saying in that school that Professor Gongsun''s son was a male god level figure in their affiliated middle school at that time. Before his son took the college entrance examination, a girl committed suicide after she was rejected by him."


    Gu Xicheng said, "what does this have to do with Gongsun Yan?"


    "The point is that the girl didn''t die at all. She just became a vegetable. Professor Gongsun and his wife have been taking care of the girl all these years because her parents had a car accident and died on the way to the hospital." Chuluo shrugged his shoulders slightly. In this way, it doesn''t matter. "Do you want to tell sichen about this?"


    Gu Xicheng frowned. After thinking about it, he said, "don''t talk about it for the time being. After the third uncle''s wedding, I''ll talk to Gongsun Yan."

 Chapter 3295

    Chuluo thought about it, but he couldn''t because it affected master''s wedding, so he nodded.


    After all, it is impossible for Professor Gongsun to ignore this problem. Although it has no direct relationship with Gongsun Yan, the direct reason is him.


    Professor Gongsun and his wife have been teaching all their lives. What they care about most is responsibility and conduct.


    The result of this meeting was good on the whole, but the couple of Professor Gongsun in the back were obviously not in the state, and Lu Qichuan didn''t reveal it.


    Gongsunyan sent them to the door of the hotel. Lu Qichuan told him not to send them. He drove over and asked Lu sichen to stay with gongsunyan''s parents. Then he left with Tan Chenxiao.


    When he got to the car, Tan Chenxiao said, "how do you think Professor Gongsun and I know each other one by one, and they don''t look right after they leave one by one?"


    This is also the question that Lu Qichuan is thinking, "ask one by one."


    Tan Chenxiao nods, takes out his mobile phone and calls Chu Luoyi. At this moment, Chu Luoyi returns to the home of the army. He is surprised to see the caller ID and looks at Gu Xicheng holding ghosts in front of him. "My master, what do you say?"


    Gu Xicheng looked back at his daughter-in-law, who didn''t know how to answer the phone. He reached for her mobile phone and connected it, "third aunt."


    "Xi City?" Tan Chenxiao swallowed what he wanted to say, "one by one?"


    Gu Xicheng looked at Chu Luo and said, "I went to take a bath one by one. What''s the matter with aunt three?"


    People have said so, even if it is something can only wait, "nothing, after washing one by one, let her call me back."


    "Good." Gu Xicheng said, hung up the phone and threw it to Chu Luoyi, "isn''t it OK?"


    Chu Luoyi


    This ability of telling lies with her eyes open is really great. She almost believed it, OK?


    Tan Chenxiao finished the call and looked at Lu Qichuan. Lu Qichuan also heard that, so he could only ask for a moment.


    "But I can see that sichen likes Gongsun Yan." Tan Chenxiao is worried that her daughter will be hurt.


    While driving, Lu Qichuan reached for Tan Chenxiao''s hand and said, "don''t worry too much. I can see that the family''s character is good."


    Tan Chenxiao nodded. At present, he can only think so.


    In the hotel room, Gongsun Yan put his parents'' luggage away. Gongsun''s mother took Lu sichen''s hand and went in. At the same time, she was still talking to Lu sichen. "Gongsun Yan has a stubborn temper, and he is not very easy to get along with. If you have any grievances, you can talk to his aunt. She will help you teach him a lesson."


    Lu sichen picks her eyebrows slightly. It seems that she is the one who is hard to talk to. After Gongsun Yan is with her, no matter what happens, it follows her.


    It''s just that you can''t talk to Gongsun''s mother about it.


    "He''s very nice to me." Lu sichen looks up at Gongsun Yan, who has put down his luggage and looks at his mother. Lu sichen takes back his eyes. "Auntie, was Gongsun Yan so serious when he was a child?"


    "Well, when the children in the family home went out, he was reading in the corridor with books in his arms." Gongsun''s mother mentioned that her son had a sweet smile when he was a child.


    "Reading in the corridor?" What''s wrong with that?

 Chapter 3296

    Gongsunyan slightly pick eyebrows, "so that all the next door know what is next door''s children, those who have been playing outside crazy home will be scolded."


    Lu sichen


    She thought she was a fool when she was a child. She was called parents all the time.


    But Gongsun Yan is more ruthless.


    Think about the teachers next door. As soon as you enter the corridor, you can see Professor Gongsun''s child reading a book. When you look back at the child who is playing crazy outside, I''m afraid that anger will come up all at once.


    Tut Tut, other people''s children do Gongsun Yan this move, is really cruel enough.


    "Mom and Dad, you have a rest first. Sichen and I will go out and buy some things for you." Gongsun Yan said, taking Lu sichen out.


    But after they went out, Gongsun''s mother''s face sank, "this Chu teacher should know that?"


    Professor Gongsun sat down beside the bed, "I told you at the beginning, don''t hide from Gongsun Yan, don''t hide from him, you just don''t listen, what do you do now? Your son is treating other people''s girls as his life. Even if you tell him about Suli, he can understand. What should we do now? Now what do you want the Lu family to think? "


    Gongsun''s mother sat down on another bed. "This has nothing to do with Gongsun Yan. I didn''t want to wait until he finished his studies. Who knows he just came back with his girlfriend."


    After Gongsun Yan took Lu sichen out, Lu sichen was still looking around: "do you live in such a place for your parents?"


    Gongsun Yan reached out and pressed the elevator, looking back at Lu sichen: "there''s no way. I want to save money to buy a house and marry my daughter-in-law."


    Gongsunyan finish saying is twisted by Lu sichen, "otherwise give your parents change to my uncle there to go, also don''t spend money."


    "No, they ordered it themselves. I came to make a reservation for them, but they said it was done." Gongsunyan took Lu sichen into the elevator, "gave me a bank card, two people''s life savings, to take out to buy me a house."


    "Do you really want it?" Lu sichen said with incredible words.


    "How can it be!" Gongsun Yan holds Lu sichen''s hand. He won''t ask his parents for money to buy a house. "In a few days, the money of my project will be enough to buy a house. You can go to see the house first."


    "I feel like I''m close to a rich man." Lu sichen smilingly hugged Gongsun Yan, "ah, when you were a child, were you really so insidious?"


    Gongsunyan slightly pick eyebrows, out of the elevator, "they play outside too noisy, noisy to my reading."


    Lu sichen smoked the corner of his mouth, so he ran to the corridor to pull hatred?


    Why is this man so insidious?


    It''s better for her to leave this person alone in the future. "By the way, why did you go back to B city to teach


    Gongsun Yan looked back at Lu sichen, "because you are here."


    Lu sichen


    Is that a foul?


    What''s the operation of being provocative by surprise?


    "I thought you were in debt, so I didn''t dare to go home." Lu sichen said as he entered the mall not far below.


    Gongsun Yan has no choice but to shake his head. He doesn''t know what kind of brain hole she is. He didn''t fall in love before he went to university. He went to university with all his heart. He didn''t know what it was like to be moved until he met her in his junior year.


    Just these words, Gongsun Yan temporarily didn''t plan to tell her, lest she is too arrogant.

 Chapter 3297

    After buying some simple daily necessities and a kettle, Gongsun Yancai and Lu sichen went back.


    "How long do your parents stay?" Lu sichen was wondering whether to talk about her parents'' wedding.


    "Tomorrow''s flight back."


    Lu sichen


    This is a quick surprise.


    "Not for a few days?" Lu sichen was shocked.


    "They have lessons." Gongsun Yan knew his parents well and never went out for long. His father went out for archaeology, but his mother was at home at that time.


    People''s teacher.


    Lu sichen said nothing else.


    Lu sichen goes back from the hotel. His father is playing with some goldfish that her mother bought before. Lu sichen takes a look at the living room. Her mother is probably resting upstairs.


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Lu sichen put down his bag and went to look at the goldfish in the fish tank. "Can they become Koi and fly out?"


    Lu Qichuan glanced back at his daughter, "what did you say to his parents?"


    "It''s nothing. I just chatted casually. My mother told me something about his childhood." Lu sichen lay on Lu Qichuan''s shoulder and looked at the goldfish in it. "Dad, recommend some houses worth about five million to me."


    Lu Qichuan let go of the fish food and said, "go outside the Fifth Ring Road and buy it."


    Lu sichen smoked from the corner of his mouth and looked back at Lu Qichuan, "Dad, I''m serious."


    Lu Qichuan sat down in the living room. "My daughter, Lu Qichuan, married from the villa in the second ring road to the three bedrooms and one living room in the Fifth Ring Road?"


    Lu sichen knelt on the sofa and shook Lu Qichuan''s arm. "Dad, how can we say that this money is earned by other people''s ability? Besides, he''s only 30 years old. Can he have a good future?"


    Lu Qichuan looked back at his daughter and said, "can I object to him in such a hurry?"


    Lu sichen


    Her father is an old fox.


    "If he really wants to buy his own house, he can buy a better one near your school, which will be convenient in the future."


    "Dad, you''re joking. The house prices near our school have broken 15. Do you know what it means to buy a 100 square meter one?" Lu sichen exclaimed.


    Lu Qichuan leaned on the back of his chair and looked at his daughter, exclaiming with disbelief, "my daughter Lu Qichuan said to me one day that she can''t afford a house of 100 square meters?"


    Lu sichen opened her mouth. She is poor, and her future husband is not rich.


    "Dad." Lu sichen reached out and shook Lu Qichuan''s arm, "think about your future son-in-law''s financial ability? They don''t need help from their father-in-law. "


    Lu Qichuan stretched out his hand and pinched his forehead, "can I marry you?"


    "No way." Lu sichen shakes his head. It''s obvious that even if he gets married, he doesn''t plan to take a house from the Lu family, and Gongsun Yan certainly won''t want it.


    "I''m some silly girl." Lu Qichuan was so angry that he got up.


    Lu sichen rushed after him again, "Dad, Dad, you haven''t answered me yet."


    "Don''t follow me. Now when I see you, I feel that your mother may have lost her baby and left a placenta." Lu Qichuan said, strode upstairs.


    Lu sichen curled his lips, "I am the placenta, and you raised me."


    Lu Qichuan looked back and raised his arm.


    "What do you do, Lu Qichuan?" Tan Chenxiao exclaimed in surprise, and hurried downstairs to stop Lu Qichuan: "what are you doing?"


    Lu sichen hid behind Tan Chenxiao and made a grimace at Lu Qichuan, then said wrongly, "Mom, my dad just wanted to hit me and said I was a placenta."

 Chapter 3298

    Lu Qichuan finally slapped himself on the forehead, looking at his daughter-in-law and her daughter-in-law. OK, she has a backing now.


    "Placenta?" Tan Chenxiao frowned, "did you say that about your daughter?"


    "Well, well, I said something wrong. You can''t be angry now. I''m playing with her." Lu Qichuan went to hold Tan Chenxiao and looked back at his daughter, "Lu sichen, I tell you, I don''t mind you renting a house and getting married, but if he wants to buy a house in the suburbs, you don''t want to think about it, or you will be tired to death every day."


    Lu sichen has a headache, but gongsunyan wants to buy a school district house with her money, especially the one near their school. It is estimated that she will have to do several projects, and gongsunyan won''t want her money, because she can''t make money herself. Her money is all her father''s.


    "Dad, believe it or not, I''ll follow him back home." Lu sichen snorted.


    "Try if I can beat you to death and get you reincarnated again?" Lu Qichuan also spoke impolitely, not to mention the things they didn''t know about his hometown, even if his daughter wanted to leave his sight.


    Lu Qichuan finished, and was twisted by Tan Chenxiao, "the house thing is not urgent, what are you in such a hurry to buy a house to do?"


    "It''s not me. It''s Gongsun Yan." Lu sichen looked at her father and sat down with her mother like an old Buddha. As expected, Feng Shui took turns.


    "I don''t think your marriage is urgent. It''s not too late until his work is stable." Tan Chenxiao frowned and opened her mouth, especially about his family. They don''t know about it now, so tan Chenxiao has reservations now.


    Lu sichen listened to his mother''s words and looked up at Lu Qichuan. He felt that just seeing his parents, how could their attitude have changed?


    But I feel satisfied when I eat.


    It''s a strange world for these people.


    Lu sichen turned her lips and thought, but she didn''t speak any more.


    In the next few days, Tan Chenxiao didn''t object to Lu sichen and Gongsun Yan going out, but he didn''t mention their marriage, and gave people the feeling that he was against it.


    Lu Qichuan is still busy, especially when busy people can''t see him.


    Tan Chenxiao has a good temper, but she hasn''t lost her temper. In addition, she is sleepy at the beginning of her pregnancy, so she spends more time sleeping than waking up.


    On October 23rd, Lu Qichuan called Tan Chenxiao up early in the morning, then dressed and left with people.


    "What to do?" Tan Chenxiao is still yawning in the co pilot''s seat, which shows that he is really sleepy at the moment.


    Lu Qichuan has always wanted to know how good tan Chenxiao''s temper can be. If she were someone else, she would be angry now, but she still asked what to do?


    Lu Qichuan bent down and gave a kiss on his lips. "Remember today is the day?"


    Tan Chenxiao thought, her birthday? no My daughter''s birthday? Neither! Lu Qichuan''s birthday? No!


    Lu Qichuan looked at the confused look, stretched out his hand on his nose and scraped, "let''s go, take you out to play."


    Tan Chenxiao is more and more curious, really don''t understand, this person suddenly in what romantic?


    But she''s sleepy. She''s still sleeping.


    Lu Qichuan looks at the sleeping Tan Chenxiao, reaches for her hand, and then kisses her on the lip, "do you love me enough or do I love you enough? Have you really forgotten what day it is? "

 Chapter 3299

    When Tan Chenxiao wakes up, he is being carried aboard by Lu Qichuan.


    Tan Chenxiao put his arm around his neck and looked at the cruise ship: "going to sea again?" Yawning, obviously not interested.


    Lu Qichuan took her to the ship. It was located on the fourth floor of the ship, which was the most luxurious place for the whole cruise ship. However, only specific people could come in on this floor, such as Lu Qichuan now.


    Tan Chenxiao was held out of the elevator to have a look, "cruise ship?" Or that kind of super luxury, so this time is not two people go to sea?


    "Well." Lu Qichuan said, holding her to the door of one of the rooms, and the waiter quickly opened the door.


    "President Lu."


    "Go down first." Lu Qichuan said, holding Tan Chenxiao went in.


    At this moment, the cruise ship has left the coast. Tan Chenxiao is put down by Lu Qichuan, but she is not so sleepy. She goes to the window and looks at the sea outside. Then she looks back at Lu Qichuan, who is walking towards her. "Why do you want to travel all of a sudden?" And it''s a sea trip?


    Lu Qichuan hugs people from behind and looks at the sea with her. "It''s like a honeymoon trip."


    Tan Chenxiao droops her eyes, but she still can''t hide the smile from the corner of her eyes.


    "What about sichen?" Thinking about her daughter, Tan Chenxiao is still a little uneasy, so she can''t let go.


    "If she really recognizes Gongsun Yan, no matter what happens, they will carry it together. Otherwise, it will prove that they can''t go together. What we can give her is external material things. It''s their decision whether or not they want it." Lu Qichuan wants to understand that it''s better to spend more time with Tan Chenxiao.


    Tan Chenxiao thought about it, turned and looked at Lu Qichuan, "did I take my Sketchpad for me?"


    "Am I not?" Lu Qichuan looks down at Tan Chenxiao, still mentioning her original words.


    Tan Chenxiao


    Is this man going to say that for the rest of his life?


    "I mean it." Tan Chenxiao said and pushed him again.


    Lu Qichuan turned and went to the table, took the drawing board to her and said, "here you are."


    Tan Chenxiao reaches over and puts the drawing board in place. Looking at the sea outside, he continues to draw the painting of Lu Qichuan which has not been finished last time.


    Lu Qichuan stood behind her and looked at her for a while. Tan Chenxiao''s painting was serious, and he didn''t look back at his plan. Lu Qichuan looked down for a moment. "I''ll go down and have a look first, and I''ll come back later."


    "Good." Tan Chenxiao answered and continued to draw his own painting.


    Lu Qichuan went out of the door. After closing the door, he asked the waiter to come up and guard. Don''t let Mrs. Lu go out.


    The third floor of the cruise ship is the leisure area. Now it''s completely changed into the wedding scene. Lu''s mother is still reading. How can the wedding be arranged at more than 8 p.m? How unlucky.


    But for Lu Qichuan, this is very auspicious, because this is the time when they meet for the first time.


    Xiaohuatong chooses xiaoguigui and another little girl. The little girl is the daughter of a guest on the cruise ship. Now she is wearing a little princess skirt and is always with xiaoguigui with little shyness.


    Besides flowers and ribbons, Tan Chenxiao''s paintings, collected by Lu Qichuan over the years, are the most popular at the wedding.


    Gu juixi and Yu Jiangqing lean against the bar to watch the people who are still busy at the wedding. After Lu Qichuan comes, Yu Jiangqing directly throws the wine cup at hand. Lu Qichuan catches it steadily, and even the red wine in it doesn''t spill a cent.

 Chapter 3300

    Lu Qichuan goes over with his wine cup. Yu Jiangqing doesn''t wear a military uniform, but a simple casual suit. She doesn''t look serious.


    "I said, at your age, you are a child and a wedding. What do you do?" Yu Jiangqing thought of being told by her daughter-in-law last night that some people are born romantic, some people just pretend for the wedding, and obviously, he is the second kind of person.


    Lu Qichuan smiles gracefully, "people always have to have one time in their life."


    Gu Chuixi chuckled and turned his wine cup.


    Lu Qichuan leaned against the bar and looked at them. "Isn''t that what you two have always wanted to see?"


    "No, I''m not so kind." Yu Jiangqing looked at Lu Qichuan with a little disgust, and then looked at the Nuo big wedding scene, with some emotion.


    Lu Qichuan chumou smile, gently point in the hands of the glass, know what they mean.


    "If we get married this time, the dust will be settled." Gu said and looked at Lu Qichuan.


    Lu Qichuan nodded, raised his glass and touched Gu juixi. Then he looked at Yu Jiangqing again and said, "I''m jealous that you''re going to have a fight, too?"


    Yu Jiangqing laughed and scolded, "why do you choose the wedding in the evening?"


    Lu Qichuan opened his mouth, and Gu juixi looked at him with disgust.


    Yu Jiangqing


    Is there something he doesn''t know?


    "Drink first. I''ll go downstairs. Don''t get drunk. My brother will point at you later." As Lu Qichuan said, he reached out and patted Gu JieXi on the shoulder, then put down his glass and turned to leave.


    "Will we get drunk?" Yu Jiangqing sneered and looked at Gu juixi, "so he let go of it?"


    "Well." Gu''s mood is still the same, but his eyes have been looking at Ye Yuwei, who is not far away and staying with several women.


    He knows that Lu Qichuan has put it down. Since he talked with Ye Yuwei alone that day and ye Yuwei cried, he knows that Lu Qichuan has really put it down.


    The second floor is a guest room for the wedding guests, and the first floor is a leisure place. Compared with the luxury of the third floor, this floor is for ordinary guests to relax, while the place to propose is on the deck outside.


    Now the deck is almost ready. Gu Xicheng looks back at Lu Qichuan, "third uncle."


    Lu Qichuan nodded slightly.


    Gu Xicheng went to him and pointed to the sky outside. "At 4:30 in the afternoon, two sea and air planes took off from under the sea. I checked the weather forecast and found that the weather is very good recently. The sunshine at 4:30 in the afternoon is the best time and the best time for projection."


    Lu Qichuan reached out to take the tablet Gu Xicheng gave him. There was an effect picture of the previous experiment on it, which was not much different from what he thought. Lu Qichuan returned the tablet to him, "are the returning helicopters ready? You and your uncle can''t cross the high seas. "


    "Well, my second uncle and I will leave tonight. We won''t go to the high seas." Gu Xicheng said and handed the tablet to the people around him. "The third uncle is not afraid of the godmother. Did they run away with the third aunt?"


    After all, it''s not that it didn''t happen.


    Lu Qichuan is not worried at all. After all, Tan Chenxiao is not Ding Ning. He has no rebellious spirit in his heart, so he will not go mad with those women.


    "Go ahead and do something else." Lu Qichuan looked at the prepared scene. Although he couldn''t see anything from the outside, only they knew how many organs were hidden in it.

 Chapter 3301

    Lu Qichuan stood by the railing for a while, looked down at the time, and then turned back to see Tan Chenxiao.


    As soon as Chu Luo runs out to find Gu Xicheng, he says that Gu Xicheng is not as romantic as his third uncle. Gu Xicheng thinks that this time, not only his father has an opinion, but he has to have an opinion.


    "Brother Xi." Ding Yue brought his wife out to breathe, just saw Gu Xi City and said hello, "sister-in-law."


    Chuluo jumps back to Gu Xicheng, nods slightly, and his eyes fall on the woman whose stomach is bigger than last time.


    Lu Suye is also looking at Chu Luoyi. This is not the first time they have met.


    "I just saw Uncle Ding and my uncle. When are you going back this time?" Gu Xicheng asked.


    Ding Yuejia looked back at his wife and said, "after Suye''s birth, my mother has been in the laboratory and can''t get away from it. It happened that the school found someone to take the place of her, so she came back to live for a while."


    Chuluoyi is still looking at Lu Suye. This time, he doesn''t look at Lu Suye as he used to.


    Gu Xicheng was talking to Ding Yuejia. He looked down and saw Chu Luoyi who had been looking at Lu Suye. "What''s the matter?"


    Ding Yuejia is also asking Lu Suye, the two people''s eyes are not very right.


    Chu Luo took the lead in reviving and looked back at Gu Xi City, "nothing."


    Lu Suye also returned to God, looking at the nervous Ding Yue around him, "nothing."


    Even the words are the same.


    "Brother Xi, let''s go there first." Ding Yue said and took Su ye to the other side.


    Gu Xicheng looked down at Chu Luoyi, "what''s the matter?"


    "I feel very strange, as if I saw something in her eyes -" something she is familiar with.


    But didn''t my mother say that there was only one dragon girl in Roman dragon family I?


    Mom is. She is.


    When my aunt gave birth to purple eyes is uncle, but uncle is a man, can''t be a dragon girl, so after grandma gave birth to her mother, she found that her mother is purple eyes.


    But Lu Suye


    Is she thinking too much?


    "Is Ding Yue''s wife from J City?" Chuluo can''t help but ask.


    "Well, the daughter of major general Lu Boyan." Gu Xicheng worked in J City for a period of time and contacted Lu Baiyan. He knew that he was also a cruel man. The main reason was that his wife was also a major general, a military doctor.


    Lu Baiyan?


    She seems to have heard of this person. When she was in J City, she seemed to have heard of this name in the family home of the military region.


    His wife seems to be Cheng Banxia, a military doctor.


    Like mom, he''s a doctor.


    "By the way, I remember the parent-child program that uncle Ding took him to when he was a child. The handsome soldier, Lu Boyan, was him, right?" Chuluo suddenly thought that she had seen it when she was a child. At that time, she always thought that Lu Boyan was more handsome than her father, and then her father would never let her watch the variety show again, "but in the variety show, didn''t it say that his wife died?"


    Gu Xicheng took Chu Luo to the railing, "I don''t know about this, but her mother is still alive. It''s amazing. Lu Boyan, the immortal god of war, was as famous as my father and your father."


    "The immortal god of war?" Chulo repeated, "what about his wife?"


    "I don''t know. Why are you so interested in her all of a sudden? Why don''t you just ask?"

 Chapter 3302

    But Lu Suye, who is far away, is still looking back at Chu Luoyi, who is talking with Gu Xicheng.


    "She''s the talented painter, truroy?" Lu Suye still looked back with the smell of examination in his eyes.


    Ding Yue looked back and nodded, "yes, what''s the matter? Suddenly curious about painting? "


    "No, I think she looks familiar." Lu Suye said, taking back her eyes and looking out at the sea, maybe it was just her illusion.


    When Lu Qichuan returns to the room upstairs, Tan Chenxiao''s painting is almost finished. He looks at her man with his back against the sea and the railings. Now he is on the paper. The sea is blue, the corners of his mouth are slightly hooked, and his smile is warm like the sunshine on the sea.


    Lu Qichuan slightly bent down and looked at the man in her picture, "the eyes are not right, so don''t you see the eyes I look at you?"


    "What?" Tan Chenxiao said, instinctive back, but because the distance is too close, her lips fell on Lu Qichuan''s lips.


    Too close to the distance, so that two people can not completely see each other''s eyes.


    Lu Qichuan slightly hook lips, Tan Chenxiao immediately back some.


    "Sure enough, I can''t see clearly." Lu Qichuan opened his mouth with a low smile, but in the next second he reached out and raised her chin. "Now, can you see what''s in my eyes?"


    What''s in his eyes?


    Yes - she.


    So that''s what he meant?


    Lu Qichuan low smile, Tan Chenxiao directly push people away, red face back will have been painted eyes again.


    Lu Qichuan used to sit down on the sofa and look at Tan Chenxiao, who is seriously changing his painting over there. "Do you want to continue painting and competition?"


    Tan Chenxiao carefully changed the picture. After hearing what he said, he didn''t think much and said, "I will continue to paint, but I don''t want to paint in such a utilitarian way. I think it''s not so important for me to become famous now."


    Once upon a time, she wanted to be famous in order to stand beside him one day, but it turned out that it was the most stupid behavior, and they paid a lifetime for this idea.


    But painting is her favorite thing besides Lu Qichuan, so she won''t give up.


    Lu Qichuan leans on the sofa and looks at the clock on the wall. A waiter brings in lunch, and Tan Chenxiao''s painting is finally finished.


    The waiter left for lunch and left. Tan Chenxiao said he wanted to go out in the afternoon. Lu Qichuan didn''t mind. After a nap, he could go out and have a look.


    Tan Chenxiao has no doubt about him, but she is still worried about her daughter. She doesn''t know how her daughter is now.


    Lu Qichuan took her to the table and said, "sichen is also on the boat. Shall I ask her to come and have lunch with you?" Looking at Tan Chenxiao''s preoccupation, Lu Qichuan wanted to give her a surprise in the afternoon, but was reluctant to give up.


    "Is sichen here, too?" Sure enough, Tan Chenxiao''s mood suddenly became much better.


    Lu Qichuan


    "I don''t really want to ask her to come with you. Let''s have dinner."


    Yes, President Lu is very direct to eat her daughter''s vinegar, because Tan Chenxiao eyes that suddenly appear.


    Tan Chenxiao mouth slightly a smoke, this man can be more childish some?


    "Did sichen come with gongsunyan?" Tan Chenxiao asked, if they are together, then the problem should not be big.

 Chapter 3303

    "Yes, maybe they think we''re in the way." Lu Qichuan said and sat down to eat with Tan Chenxiao.


    Tan Chenxiao didn''t doubt that he was there, but he thought it was reasonable, so he stopped saying anything.


    After lunch, Tan Chenxiao took a nap. Lu Qichuan took the painting off the drawing board and carefully handed it to the waiter to have it mounted.


    Tan Chenxiao sleeps until 3:30 in the afternoon. Lu Qichuan is reading a book. He just changes his clothes. His suit is straight and looks handsome.


    "How did you change?" Just as Tan Chenxiao was about to sit up, Lu Qichuan came to help him.


    "I''ll show you down there. It''s sunny right now." Lu Qichuan said, reaching for a box on the table, "put it on."


    "What?" Tan Chenxiao reached for the box, which contained a dress.


    "There''s just a ball in the afternoon, so we won''t come back to change." Lu Qichuan is still serious.


    "Good." Tan Chenxiao answered and got up to change.


    Lu Qichuan slightly hook lips, what he said, Tan Chenxiao such temperament, should take home directly hide, no one to see.


    And even if Xiao Yaojing doesn''t encourage Tan Chenxiao this time, it''s useless to know that Tan Chenxiao''s temperament is too quiet. Besides Ye Yuwei, he has few friends. He can say without exaggeration that Tan Chenxiao''s world is centered on him and his daughter. Now her daughter also has her own favorite people. The only person Tan Chenxiao is close to is herself.


    The dress is a fishtail design, with duck down inside. Because the temperature at the end of October is not very high, the dress should be beautiful, but Lu Qichuan is more concerned about her body.


    Tan Chenxiao herself is thin and small. Even if she wears a thick dress, it won''t look too bloated. On the contrary, it just sets off her figure.


    Lu Qichuan reached for the same series of shawl and fell on her shoulder to ensure that every inch of her skin would not be blown by the cold wind.


    "It''s beautiful." Lu Qichuan reaches for her ear, turns around and takes the small box on the table, and takes out a pair of earrings from it. They are the same set of necklaces she has been wearing. They are also in the shape of little penguins, but they are carved with crystal.


    Lu Qichuan helps Tan Chenxiao to wear well, "the necklace designed before sichen helps you customize a set of earrings."


    Tan Chenxiao reached out and touched the earring beside his ear, then reached out and fell on Lu Qichuan''s waist, "Lu Qichuan, thank you."


    Lu Qichuan reached out and hugged her. He lowered his head and gave her a kiss. "How can you be so satisfied? Is that satisfactory? "


    Tan Chenxiao nodded seriously. Once, she didn''t expect anything, so now everything she got is a surprise to her.


    At four o''clock, Lu Qichuan took her out and went directly from the elevator to the first floor. There was no one on the deck outside.


    Tan Chenxiao curiously looked back at Lu Qichuan, "why is there no one at this time?"


    People spend so much money just to see the sea? There was no one at such a good time.


    Lu Qichuan took her to the railing, "no one is not good?"


    Tan Chenxiao wants to say that it''s not a question of whether it''s good or not. Instead, it makes people feel very strange, but she can''t say how strange it is.


    "Have you ever seen a dolphin show?" Lu Qichuan asked suddenly.

 Chapter 3304

    Tan Chenxiao shakes her head. Over the years, she has devoted herself to painting, hiding from Lu Qichuan. She has never been to the aquarium, not to mention the dolphin show.


    So looking back, her past is really blank, a sentence can completely summarize the past.


    Lu Qichuan stands behind Tan Chenxiao, embraces her and holds her hand. There is a shallow whistle in his mouth. The next second, a dolphin jumps out of the sea.


    Tan Chenxiao instantly opened his eyes, looked over there with a little incredible, and looked back at Lu Qichuan, "you..."


    This is the sea, not the aquarium. The aquarium is trained by people, but what about this one?


    Lu Qichuan holds her hand and paddles regularly in the air. The dolphin that jumps out of the sea will jump on the sea with the direction of her hand.


    Next to the window on the third floor, ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing look at the dolphins on the sea.


    Xiao Yaojing put her hands around her chest and sneered, "is this really the person I''ve been chasing for years?"


    Ye Yuwei chuckles. "Maybe if you can wait for him for 30 years, there will be nothing wrong with Tan Chenxiao."


    "Don''t mention it. My time is very valuable." Xiao Yaojing sneered, "I''ve known for a long time that a person like Lu Qichuan needs someone who can consume more than him to make a living. My mother is enjoying a good life. However, now that I think about it, I''ve wasted seven years for him. I think I''m very stupid."


    Ye Yuwei smiles more and more obviously. "Suddenly there is a feeling that the dust has settled. Brother Lu and Tan Chenxiao are finally together."


    "So you can rest assured this time. If he just wants to find an old companion, can he make a surprise for Tan Chenxiao Xiao Yaojing thought of what Wen Tao had said to her before and got angry. "I don''t dare to think that he went to Gu''s office to tell Gu juexi how to summon the dolphins in the sea. No, what kind of evil is your man


    Ye Yuwei shrugged her shoulders slightly. She didn''t know what else Gu juixi couldn''t do. "Oh, he won''t have children, so now he feels sorry."


    When Xiao Yaojing heard Ye Yuwei''s words, he was stunned for a moment, and then laughed wildly. He put his hand around Ye Yuwei''s shoulder and said, "well said."


    "No, it was the ghost who tried to hurt his grandfather before. You said that I had been hurt by him for so many years. Why didn''t I think of it?" Ye Yuwei is sorry to open her mouth. This matter can directly let Gu JieXi take a rest, OK?


    Xiao Yaojing thought of the imp, and looked back at the imp who was following Chu Luo in the hall, teasing the little flower boy with a giggle. "This kid is really, the future is promising."


    "Yes, people are staring at his grandfather''s country. I''m quite relieved about that. I''m afraid he will go his father''s way." Ye Yuwei wants to laugh when she thinks that her grandson has to say it to her grandfather every day. I''m the one who will inherit your throne.


    "The grandson of Gu juixi, the grandson of Chu Yuyi." Xiao Yao static pressure with Ye Yuwei shoulder looking at the kid, "the whole world is his, no one dares to say anything."


    Ye Yuwei is also looking at the kid. Fortunately, the child''s character is the same as his mother''s. The more she grows up, the more she has the shadow of Gu Xicheng, so she doesn''t worry about her grandson''s being crooked.


    "Wow, rainbow." Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    Ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing look back at the past at the same time. A rainbow bridge has indeed been built on the sea, which complements the blue sea and is dazzling.

 Chapter 3305

    In the command room, Gu Xicheng looked at the rainbow outside. The rainbow was unexpected. He looked down at the time. It was five minutes before 4:30, but the rainbow would only exist for a few minutes.


    "Plan ahead." Gu Xicheng took the walkie talkie and said, "prepare for the first and second stands."


    And now outside, Tan Chenxiao is still looking at the dolphins unprepared, because the rainbow also exclaimed.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Lu Qichuan is also looking at the rainbow, unexpected surprise.


    Gu juixi went to the commander from the third floor, and Gu Xicheng gave way, "Dad."


    Gu JieXi nodded slightly. One of the control screen programmers was pulled up by Gu JieXi. Then he sat down and hit the keyboard with his fingers.


    Yu Jiangqing reaches for Gu Xicheng''s walkie talkie and lets him go out.


    They will certainly give their brother''s proposal their full assistance.


    Gu Xicheng looks at his busy father and the second uncle who is being re deployed at the moment. He doesn''t know who he was before. He says that he doesn''t take part in such boring things. It''s not faster to fight in the face.


    In this case, there should be no business for him here, and he can retire after success.


    Yu Jiangqing slightly bent over and looked at the page on Gu JieXi''s notebook, "No.1 takes off, the original position is 30 degrees north, the water surface angle is 45 degrees, the height is above the rainbow vision."


    Yu Jiangqing''s voice fell, and a helicopter flew up on the sea. The 45 degree fuselage brought out a nearly transparent water cloth. The water cloth passed through the rainbow, and the whole water cloth was dyed with the color of rainbow.


    Tan Chenxiao''s eyes suddenly become bigger, with incredible looking at everything he suddenly found in front of him. At the 45 degree angle of the helicopter, Shuibu passes over the ship because it is 45 degrees from the sea level.


    A rainbow within reach.


    Under the refraction of the sun, there was a dazzling light on the rainbow water cloth. As it passed in front of them, Lu Qichuan reached out to hold it. It was a ring.


    Tan Chenxiao''s eyes unconsciously follow his action, the brain has long become a blank.


    The rainbow gradually disappeared, and the rainbow water cloth gradually disappeared in their sight.


    Lu Qichuan holds the diamond ring in his hand. It''s a very simple design. It''s a small heart-shaped diamond. The ring is engraved with two clear letters, l and t.


    Lu Qichuan, Tan Chenxiao.


    This sudden increase in links without any drills, but unprecedented success.


    Gu juixi and Yu Jiangqing clap high fives. This is a way that they suddenly thought of adding a proposal ring when they saw the rainbow.


    "No.2, No.3, stand by, No.1 before No.3, out of the water." Yu Jiangqing said in a low voice, looking at the time above, "ready --"


    Outside, Lu Qichuan holds the diamond ring, but he doesn''t bring it to her immediately. Instead, he turns Tan Chenxiao''s shocked body to the other side of the sea and holds her from behind.


    "Tan Chenxiao, you have to listen to everything I say now, and you have to believe that everything I say is true." Lu Qichuan whispered in her ear and said that before Tan Chenxiao could react, the other two planes had already rushed out of the sea and pulled out the other two transparent water cloths.


    Tan Chenxiao instantly held his breath and looked up at the picture of a wide water cloth composed of the two. It was

 Chapter 3306

    The first time I met her at the door of the bar, she said her name was Tan Chenxiao again and again. When she sent Lu sichen back, she also said


    "Tan Chenxiao, champion of the 13th International Art competition."


    "Honorary tutor of international painting forum, Tan Chenxiao.")


    "Tan Chenxiao, winner of international painting lifetime achievement.")


    ¡­¡­


    Over the years, she has been nominated, and all the recordings of the awards have been heard clearly on the sea.


    She reached over her lips and could hardly hold back the cry.


    "You never know how good you are; You never know how powerful you are; You never know. In fact, from the moment you appear, you have been standing beside me. The person you don''t see is me. " Lu Qichuan spoke in a low voice, turned to her front, and knelt down on one knee, "Tan Chenxiao, marry me."


    The last frame of Shuibu is the painting that Tan Chenxiao finished this morning. The man who is looking at her affectionately is just like the man kneeling in front of him at the moment, with the same eyes.


    Tan Chenxiao''s action is a little slow. She looks down at the man kneeling in front of her because she is afraid of breaking the sound. She can''t say it by herself.


    Not far away, Lu sichen clenched Gongsun Yan''s hand, probably more excited than her mother.


    Everyone is waiting for Tan Chenxiao to nod, waiting for Tan Chenxiao to speak.


    "Ma." Lu sichen couldn''t help whispering, worried about her who didn''t speak.


    Gongsun Yan was held to the tiger''s mouth, but he looked down at the girl who was also nervous. Now he suddenly felt that he wanted to thank his future father-in-law for meeting his parents in advance. Otherwise, according to this specification, he was afraid that he would never marry Lu sichen in his life.


    It was the first time he had seen such a proposal.


    It''s not just Tan Chenxiao who should be shocked, but everyone here.


    Ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing stand by the window and watch the whole process below. Xiao Yaojing laughs, "once the people around me get married, I want to kill Wen Tao once. I have no unexpected idea."


    Ye Yuwei chuckles and puts her arms around Xiao Yaojing. "So wentezhu married you. She really did a lot of good things in her last life."


    Xiao Yao gave a quiet voice.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t really pat her on the shoulder. It was a consolation. "Do you want to exchange 30 years for such a proposal?"


    Xiao Yaojing


    I don''t think so.


    Tan Chenxiao tears, looking at the man still kneeling in front of him, if she thought before, as long as the last person Lu Qichuan wants is her, then now, she thinks, maybe Lu Qichuan''s heart really has a person named Tan Chenxiao.


    Speechless she can only nod, looking at Lu Qichuan holding her hand, the ring slowly into her index finger.


    Lu sichen looked at the parents over there and looked back at Gongsun Yan, "I can''t think of a more romantic proposal than my father. Let''s not get married."


    Gongsun Yan


    Gongsun Yan thinks that his father-in-law is going to cut off his way back.


    And then there''s the wedding


    "I think, or we''ll go back first." Gongsun Yan suddenly suggested.


    "You want me to go back to my parents'' wedding?" Lu sichen said, stepped on Gongsun Yan hard, "go back yourself."


    Over there, Lu Qichuan has got up and hugged Tan Chenxiao.


    True love is never afraid of age.

 Chapter 3307

    Before Tan Chenxiao was moved, he was taken to make up and change clothes.


    Yu Jiangqing and Gu juixi came out from the commanding envoy. Lu Qichuan went to clap high five with them, "brother, thank you."


    He knew that the front ring was temporarily added by the two of them, in order to make his proposal more perfect. In fact, it was.


    "Grandfather, grandfather -" the kid ran out, hugged Gu''s leg and climbed up.


    Gu juixi frowned and picked up the man with his little suit. "How did you come out?"


    The kid immediately put his arm around his grandfather''s neck. At this moment, his expression is very flattering. He looks at his grandfather with a smile.


    Dad said, those things are designed by my grandfather, so, in addition to my grandfather''s inheritance, he also takes a fancy to my grandfather''s ability. Now he is going to steal his teacher.


    Gu juixi frowned at the little grandson who was smarter than his father, "what do you want to do again?"


    The little ghost hugged his grandfather''s neck and gave him a kiss on his face. "Grandfather, do you love ghosts?"


    Gu JieXi responded to him with his eyes. Is it love to leave him in the sea?


    "Ghosts know that grandfather must love ghosts. After all, what grandma loves most is ghosts." The kid naturally said, "so grandfather, in addition to your country, your other skills will be given to the ghost, right?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha -" Yu Jiangqing hugged Lu Qichuan and burst out laughing, looking at Gu Da''s blackened face, which was very good.


    Lu Qichuan also hugged Yu Jiangqing, "ghost, third grandfather tells you that not only your grandfather''s mountains and rivers are yours, but also your grandfather''s skills. It depends on whether you can learn."


    "Third grandfather, you look down on ghosts. Ghosts are smart." The little devil said back with a small neck.


    "Yes, the ghosts in our family are clever, so why don''t you go to the army with the second grandfather?" Jade River Qing opens mouth to say, then by Gu juixi direct stare one eye.


    The kid still hugged Gu juexi''s neck and turned his mouth. Then he said, "second grandfather, don''t cheat me. We have a throne waiting for me to inherit. I don''t want to be a soldier. My father said that soldiers are poor."


    Yujiangqing was so angry that she vomited blood. Your father made a wedding dress for your mother. It''s all hundreds of millions. The poor soldier is not your father, OK?


    Gu juixi was very satisfied with the little ghost''s answer. He knew that his family had a lot to inherit.


    Lu Qichuan is going to be busy with the wedding. As a flower boy, imp is going to be busy, so he can only be carried back by his grandfather. On the way back, he is still playing coquetry and asking his grandfather to teach him his skills.


    Gu juixi went to the third floor and directly threw the IMP to Gu Xicheng. Gu Xicheng reached out to catch it, and the imp was not afraid, so he was thrown in the air.


    "Gu juixi --" Ye Yuwei exclaimed in surprise, listening to the kid''s giggle. Are these two father and son going to make her angry to death?


    Chuluo is not worried. When they were young, their father often lost his brother. Of course, his father would never lose her, because she is a little princess.


    Gu Xicheng catches the kid and puts him on the ground. "Go to find aunt sichen. What do you want to do later, remember?"


    The kid nodded seriously, reached out his hand and nodded his little head, "ghosts remember."


    "Well, go and find aunt sichen." Gu Xicheng touched his son''s head and asked him to look for someone.

 Chapter 3308

    The kid happily went to find aunt sichen. As soon as chuluo watched her son run away, her eyes fell on him all the time. How could she have such a lovely baby?


    Yujiangqing said what the little ghost had just said to everyone. Chuluo fell into Gu Xicheng''s arms with a smile. It was her chuluoyi''s son, withered.


    The wedding starts at 8:00 p.m. and now all the food is on the table. After the wedding, everyone can eat.


    Tan Chenxiao is very nervous, which is even more nervous than her first time on stage to receive awards.


    Lu sichen is standing behind Tan Chenxiao in the bridesmaid''s dress. Tan Chenxiao is basically a vegetarian because she is pregnant, but she is the one for vegetarian.


    The snow-white wedding dress takes mountains and rivers as the main line, just like those mountains and rivers she once painted, and the bra design is the slope of the mountain.


    Lu sichen took the headdress around his waist and helped Tan Chenxiao pin it on his bun, then carefully arranged it.


    Tan Chenxiao reaches for her daughter''s hand, which is arranging her veil. She looks at her daughter in the mirror.


    Lu sichen put his hand around Tan Chenxiao''s neck, chin on her shoulder, "Mom, from now on, we should be very happy."


    Tan Chenxiao still holds her daughter''s hand, "so many years, do you hate your mother?"


    Lu sichen buried in her shoulder, "hate, but more afraid, afraid you really don''t want me."


    Tan Chenxiao eyes slightly red, bow in the daughter on the back of the hand kiss.


    Lu sichen took a deep breath. When he looked up to say something, he saw his grandmother coming in with crutches in the mirror. Now she is in full need of help.


    Lu sichen pauses, straightens up, but subconsciously blocks Tan Chenxiao.


    After Lu''s mother came in, the servant quickly took a chair to let her sit down.


    Tan Chenxiao got up and stood beside Lu sichen, looking a little stiff.


    "Grandma." Lu sichen whispered.


    "You go out first. I have something to talk to your mother." Lu''s mother looks at Tan Chenxiao, but her words are for Lu sichen.


    Lu sichen took Tan Chenxiao''s hand and said, "grandma, you --"


    "Go out first." Tan Chenxiao comforts her daughter, who is obviously nervous. She knows that her daughter is worried about herself, and she is scared by what happened in those years.


    Lu sichen reluctantly let go of Tan Chenxiao''s hand and went out step by step, but he didn''t dare to go far when he got to the door, standing at the door all the time.


    Tan Chenxiao hands, a crutch from the distance of mother Lu, after all, this time is different from the past, she really dare not put herself under the crutch of mother Lu.


    Lu Mu looked up at Tan Chenxiao, "I really don''t like you."


    It''s very direct. It''s hard to accept it.


    But Tan Chenxiao knows all this.


    "I''m too selfish." Tan Chenxiao said in a low voice.


    "But my son likes you, and my granddaughter likes you." Lu''s mother sneered, "when sichen was a child, every time he went to my side, he was very proud to tell me that my mother won the prize, and my mother was very powerful, you know? I hate you not because of the relationship between you and my son, but because of my heartache. "


    Tan Chenxiao clenched his hands, drooping eyes never lift up, she whispered: "I know, I owe her maybe this life is not clear."


    Lu''s mother looks at Tan Chenxiao, who has never looked up. Finally, her eyes fall on her abdomen.

 Chapter 3309

    Lu''s mother got up. Tan Chenxiao hurried to help Lu''s mother. Lu''s mother took a look at her and finally gently pushed her hand away. "Have a good time with him."


    Mother Lu said and left with a crutch.


    Have a good time with him.


    In a very simple word, it was Lu''s mother''s approval of their marriage.


    After Lu''s mother went out, Lu sichen ran in, "Mom..." Lu sichen said, looking up and down at Tan Chenxiao, afraid that Tan Chenxiao would be hurt.


    Tan Chenxiao reaches for her daughter and hugs her tightly.


    Perhaps, this moment she is really the happiest of her.


    Lu sichen pause for a while, slowly looked up and fell on the back of Tan Chenxiao''s hand, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tan Chenxiao shook his head slightly, let go of his daughter, and then reached out to touch her face, "Mom just felt that the biggest luck in her life is having you."


    Lu sichen was a little strange, but he was very happy to hear that.


    "Mom, it''s almost time. Let''s go out." Lu sichen said, reaching out to wipe Tan Chenxiao''s tears.


    There is no grandfather, so she is the one who will take her mother to the red carpet.


    Xiaoguigui and another little girl follow Tan Chenxiao and hold her skirt. Lu sichen puts down Tan Chenxiao''s veil and holds her mother''s hand.


    "Mom, are you ready?" Lu sichen holds Tan Chenxiao''s hand.


    Although Tan Chenxiao was nervous, she nodded her head.


    The door of the hall was pushed open from inside. The red carpet is very long. On both sides are her achievements in recent years. At the end, she is the man she has hated and loved all her life. Beside her is the treasure of her life, her daughter.


    Her life is really complete now.


    Tan Chenxiao is held by her daughter, and the man who goes to the end step by step is one of the few in her mind. She can''t remember all the memories between them, even the pictures on both sides, but she only remembers all the things about the man.


    Ye Yuwei looks up at the man beside her and slowly reaches out to hold his hand. Gu juixi looks down at Ye Yuwei and clasps her hand with his backhand fingers.


    Ye Yuwei hooked her lips. This time she really laughed, because Lu Qichuan and the man had a definite result. She didn''t have to carry a knot that couldn''t be solved.


    Lu sichen took Tan Chenxiao to Lu Qichuan''s side and handed Tan Chenxiao over to Lu Qichuan. "Dad, I gave my mother to you."


    Lu Qichuan holds Tan Chenxiao''s hand tightly, as if this life will not let go.


    Tan Chenxiao looks at the man in front of her through her veil. It''s a long way, but she still comes to him.


    Ear is the priest''s words, is his clear sentence: I will.


    Tan Chenxiao always looked at him, after hearing the pastor''s inquiry, whispered: "I do."


    I went all my life, in the end, just for these three words.


    I do.


    The three heaviest words in my life are also the three most meaningful words.


    Lu Qichuan droops his eyes and puts on the wedding ring for her. Tan Chenxiao takes the ring from his daughter and slowly puts it on Lu Qichuan''s hand.


    The next second, Lu Qichuan directly lifted Tan Chenxiao''s veil and kissed her lips.


    There was a loud noise below, but Lu Qichuan gradually deepened the kiss.


    Life stumbles, to this moment, the dust settled.


    Rao is the rest of his life. He will surely live up to the Tathagata and the Qing Dynasty. He will surely be accompanied by a fallen city.

 Chapter 3310

    Looking at the endless sea, the luxury cruise ship has already left the high seas and entered the waters of Japan. After a while, it will be able to dock in Japan.


    This is a stop on the upper reaches of the sea.


    On the midday deck, there were few people because of the sun.


    The man lay on the deck reclining chair, eyes closed, skin white, not afraid of the rest of the sun.


    Suddenly there was a shadow on the body, and the man still didn''t open his eyes.


    "Less in the morning."


    The man waved his hand, "I''m on vacation. I don''t want to hear anything. If I have something to do, I''ll go back to the old man."


    The assistant is helpless. Isn''t he sent by the chairman?


    Who knew that the president of his family was going to take a vacation suddenly, and he went to his own cruise ship.


    "Chen Shao, it''s really urgent." The word "very urgent" is especially emphasized by tezhu.


    Man finally opened his eyes, bright eyes as if with the vast stars, let people see a few eyes will sink in.


    "Bring it." Gu Chen had no choice but to open his mouth. He reached for the document and signed it after reading it. "I said," meitezhu, you can''t bully me every time because I''m easy to talk? "


    "Chen Shao is joking. I dare not." I''d like to speak respectfully.


    Gu Chen handed the document to him and looked at the smiling special help in front of him. From the beginning of his grandfather, there were no good birds in their special help, one by one more smooth.


    Tezhu reached for the document and said, "thank you very much. I''ll go back first."


    Gu Chen nodded, but when tezhu was about to leave, he put his hand around his neck. "Do you know what a vacation is?"


    "OK, I promise I won''t disturb you any more." Tezhu followed the flow of kindness, "but before I came here, my wife asked me to tell you that if you want to avoid a blind date, it''s totally unnecessary. After all, my wife didn''t plan to find a blind date for you, and she said --" tezhu said, touching the tip of her nose, as if she wanted to say something.


    "What did my grandmother say?" Gu Chen felt that what his grandmother might have said was not very pleasant.


    "Madame also said that if those suitable girls she knew could have taken a fancy to you, would you still be single until you were twenty-two years old?"


    Gu Chen raised his hand and didn''t fight down. Tezhu had smeared oil on the soles of his feet and got on the helicopter. "Have a little fun in the morning."


    Gu Chen let out a cry and watched the helicopter get up.


    It''s really his own grandmother. Did you say that about your grandson?


    Take a look at those little guys around him. They all sell in China. What''s the point?


    I know the root and the bottom. I wish I could pick out my pants after a quarrel. Interesting?


    Gu Chen lay down and continued to bask in the sun. It was clear that he was more comfortable, wasn''t he?


    Gu Chen is lying in the sun, a shadow flashed, he suddenly got up, the fruit knife fell on the place where he just lay, in addition, there is a woman who is trying to pull out the fruit knife.


    Gu Chen looked at the girl, "girl, slippery feet?"


    The woman raised her head and looked back at Gu Chen. The hate in her eyes was in place, but she couldn''t pull out the fruit knife that she had inserted into the reclining chair.


    "Kill you, you''re the president of Gu''s group." The girl said fiercely.


    Gu Chen tut tut two, all anxious for this girl, the person who can''t use fruit knife, still want to kill?


    "Is the killer industry so depressed now? Is that what killers do? "

 Chapter 3311

    The girl listen to his words, more anxious, but the fruit knife and pull out.


    Gu Chen looked worried for her and kindly reached out and pulled out the fruit knife. Over the years, because of the involvement of his father, his grandfather and his grandfather, he was chased and killed. But the killer of this dish, oh, can''t be said to be a killer. Otherwise, it''s a bit insulting. It''s really the first time to see him.


    When the girl saw that the fruit knife was pulled out, she grabbed the fruit knife again to cut it.


    Gu Chen flashed lightly, "I said girl, if you want to kill me, you have to tell me the reason. Is it my father who has offended you, or my grandfather who has offended you, or my grandfather? My uncle Anyway, such a good baby will never offend anyone.


    "It''s you who take care of the family, it''s you who take care of the family and destroy our village." Cried the girl, waving at him again.


    At this moment, the ship''s security came, and Gu Chen held the girl''s wrist and gently unloaded the knife in her hand.


    "Less in the morning."


    "All back." Gu Chen opens his mouth in a deep voice and asks the security guards to leave.


    The girl still looked at him viciously, biting her lips tightly.


    The security guards look at each other. This is Gu''s Prince, Gu''s president. If something happens, they will die¡ª¡ª


    "Chen Shao"


    "I want you to step back, don''t you hear me?" Gu Chen''s voice is more and more low. The girl is pressed on her chest by him, so that she won''t be seen by those people, so that she won''t be told his grandfather. His grandfather will definitely make trouble for others. Moreover, he always feels that this is not a bad thing.


    The security guard didn''t dare to speak. They all stepped down one by one.


    When the security left, Gu Chen let go of the man, the girl bit her lip and looked at him, "why do you want to help me?"


    She is not stupid. When Gu Chen presses her head on his chest, she knows what Gu Chen means.


    Gu Chen stooped to pick up the fruit knife on the ground. It should be a dagger taken directly from the fruit area. It can be seen that he didn''t intend to kill him before he got on the ship. It was a temporary intention.


    Gu Chen put the fruit knife on the table and looked at the girl not far away. "Let go of your saying that Gu has harmed your village. If you don''t understand, how can I give you an account?"


    He said elegant, and did not hide the slightest meaning, magnanimous as if this person came to be prepared for him.


    The girl looked up and down at him. If she hadn''t just seen Gu''s special assistant, and the special assistant was Chen Shao, she really couldn''t believe that the young man in front of her was Gu''s current president, Gu Chen.


    At the age of 13, he went to the United States to study, and at the age of 18, he returned home with four doctorates to take over the Gu family. In four years, he expanded the Gu family by two-thirds.


    But this Gu Chen is very mysterious. He doesn''t participate in any interviews and doesn''t have any news. So even though Tao Yao has been on the boat for three days, it''s not the first time he sees him, but he doesn''t think that he is Gu Chen.


    That''s why I went back to get the fruit knife without thinking about anything.


    "Girl, do you like me?" Gu Chen slightly bent down, close to Taoyao, Taoyao instinct back, but because of a slip at the foot directly fell back down.


    Gu Chen closed his eyes and didn''t look.


    Because he really did not have the gentlemanly demeanor to help others, but just watched people fall down in front of him.


    Direct and straightforward.


    Tao yao


    What kind of man is this?

 Chapter 3312

    Taoyao fell a little ugly, especially when he was still wearing a skirt. Gu Chen really closed his eyes, but he didn''t look blind. The main reason was that Taoyao was gone. He was a gentleman.


    Taoyao cried, and got up in a hurry. The root of his thigh was hurt, and his face was even more red. "You --"


    Gu Chen knew that she stood up and opened her eyes. Looking at the red faced girl in front of her, she said, "men and women are not compatible."


    He smiles gracefully, as if everything he says in this world is right.


    Taoyao never knew that a man could laugh to such a good-looking level. What did he say?


    Boyfriends give and take?


    So what did he just do?


    Gu Chen is really elegant, which is well known to all people who know him. He has the calmness of his mother and the calmness of his father. This is an upgraded version of other people''s children who have been different from other children since childhood.


    Tao yao clenched his lips tightly. "You can''t die well if you take care of your family."


    "Tut Tut, you look like a man. You have a bad temper." Gu Chen said, when Taoyao was about to leave, she stopped her way, "if the assassination failed, do you want to go? Is there such a truth in the world of killers


    "Then send me to the police station. Anyway, Taocun is almost harmed by your family. I''m not the only one." Taoyao raised his head and said without admitting defeat.


    Taocun?


    Gu Chen searched in his memory and soon found this place: "the resort Gu developed the year before last?"


    "Admit it. In order to get the land, you should drive away the people in our village who can or can''t drive away. It''s all your business to take care of your family." Peach young vicious mouth said.


    Gu Chen listened and frowned. When tao yao turned around, he stopped her again. "If what you said is true, I will definitely explain it to you, but if you make something out of nothing, I promise that your village will not be destroyed." When Gu Chen said this, he was still smiling, but there were some people with this smile.


    Tao yao looks at Gu Chen with suspicion, "what do you mean?"


    Gu Chen takes out his mobile phone and wants to contact meitezhu. Yu Guang sweeps it and finds a shadow not far away. He suddenly reaches out his hand to pull Taoyao into his arms and raises her chin. "Beauty, it''s a good way to dance with a knife and a gun. You''ve already attracted my attention."


    Tao yao


    be ill?


    "Let go of me." Taoyao struggles.


    Gu Chen made a silent movement, fingers fell on her lips, across the lips of the kiss.


    Taoyao suddenly opened his eyes, because he was too close to the distance.


    Gu Chen is also looking at her, "girl, it''s better for you to ask me for justice than to kill me. If you want to ask for justice for your family, be a tourist."


    Taoyao''s heart beat a little faster, but he kept as far away as possible.


    Gu Chen''s ears moved slightly, and finally he strode away with Taoyao in his arms. Naturally, the man behind didn''t dare to follow him to the fourth floor.


    When he got to Gu Chen''s room on the fourth floor, Gu Chen let go of the man. Then he went to the window and looked at a man who didn''t know what to look for on the deck below. His lips were slightly raised, "he''s monitoring my head."


    Taoyao is still standing at the door at the moment. Gu Chen looks back at the person at the door and says, "come in."


    Taoyao looked up and down at him, as if doubting his words.

 Chapter 3313

    Gu Chen used to sit down by the bed. "When the forest is big, there must be all kinds of birds. If what you say is true, it only means that I have been cheated."


    Taoyao believed his words, even Taoyao didn''t know why.


    But this man has the ability to let people not doubt his words.


    "My name is tao yao." Taoyao still stood at the door and didn''t go in again.


    "It''s a good name for peach to be young and bright." Gu Chen said, pointing to the nearby stool with his chin, motioned her to come in and sit down.


    Taoyao thought about it, but he went in and sat down on the stool. "Three years ago, you started planning the holiday village. You gave us a year to move. At the beginning, you said that you wanted to find a place for us and give us the demolition fee."


    Gu Chen knew about it, because he criticized it. "At the beginning, he said so, so in fact, you didn''t get anything?" He didn''t think of it.


    Taoyao nodded, looked at Gu Chen''s eyes, and then said: "but two years ago you suddenly started construction, many of our villagers have not arranged a place to live, they forced us to leave."


    Gu Chen''s brow frowns more and more fierce, "such a big thing, why not tell?"


    "Sue? You think we didn''t sue? But you Gu''s only hand covers the sky and catches all the people who appeal to the court. " Tao yao sneers.


    "And you?" Gu Chen asked, "it''s been two years. Why do you come to me now?"


    "I didn''t mean to look for you. I just saw it." Taoyao told the truth, "because my father didn''t let me take care of it."


    Gu Chen got up and went to the window again. The person below was no longer there. Gu Chen frowned and probably knew whose person it was.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong --"


    "Who --" Gu Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "Chen Shao, help you clean the room." People outside answered.


    Gu Chen pulls Taoyao to bed, pulls Taoyao''s clothes down, covers her lips when Taoyao struggles, and then pulls the quilt over her body. He opens several buttons of his shirt, and then goes to open the door.


    The man pushing the car at the door was a man. The first thing he saw was Gu Chen''s open chest. The man was stunned for a moment and stretched his neck to look inside. He only saw the half exposed fragrant shoulder of the woman on the bed inside.


    Gu Chen leaned against the door and looked at the man in front of him, with a bit of evil in his mouth, "do you want to go in and have a look?"


    The man can''t help shivering, "I''m sorry, I don''t know there are still people in the morning room. I''ll leave now." The man said, pushing the cleaning car to leave here.


    Gu Chen reached out and slammed the door. Looking at the woman sitting up on the bed and tidying up her clothes, Gu Chen was not near. He was at the door. It was absolutely safe for her, at least to let her down her guard.


    "Does anyone know you?" Gu Chen asked.


    Taoyao can feel Gu Chen''s care. This man is really a walking national standard book.


    Taoyao shook his head. "Today, killing you is my temporary intention."


    Gu Chen looked back at the direction of the eye door, "it seems that some people have done more evil than their own guilty."


    "What do you mean?" Taoyao didn''t understand.


    "I told you that when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds, and Gu''s is not always clean. When I said this, I will give you an account, and I will give you an account." Gu Chen light mouth, as for who, he probably also know, Gu more do bigger, some people''s heart, wild.

 Chapter 3314

    It''s only a few decades since my grandfather founded the Gu family.


    When Gu juixi was in power, no one moved or dared to move. However, after Gu Chen was replaced, he went over his father and took over Gu''s family directly. How many people in his family didn''t like him? He was very clear.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that these people have come to this point now.


    In this case, he didn''t mind showing them who was more cruel than Gu juixi.


    Taoyao arranged his clothes and came down from the bed, still looking at the man in front of him.


    To tell you the truth, after the Taocun accident two years ago, many people were arrested, she took her parents to live in city B. because her father was timid, he did not advocate her to take care of this matter, but as a lawyer, she could not let go of this matter.


    Who knows I just met Gu''s president today.


    Murder, she is absolutely layman, just was also dazzled, will go straight to take the fruit knife out.


    Now think about it, she''s really stupid.


    "Why, now I know how stupid I was?" Gu Chen looks at Taoyao with a chagrin on her face, and looks at her with a smile. She looks very beautiful, right? Her brain is not very good.


    "You --" tao yao pointed to him because he was so funny and angry, and then quickly took back his hand. "Unexpectedly, Gu''s president --"


    "So handsome, isn''t it?" Gu Chen took her next words, reached out and touched his chin, "I also feel pretty handsome."


    Tao yao


    Is this man shameless?


    Although, he is really handsome.


    Gu Chen walked in after Taoyao got up, and then sat down beside the bed. Now Taoyao was far away from the bed and in a safe place.


    "Are you really going to solve this for us?" Taoyao asked again.


    "Of course." Gu Chenli naturally said, "it''s not your problem, it''s our problem, but you should know something about Gu. Gu was founded by my grandfather. I took over the company when I was 18 years old. There are many people who are not convinced. Since you help me to tear a hole, I will pick out all those people naturally."


    Taoyao listened as if it was reasonable.


    "But since it is cooperation, it must be beneficial to both sides." Gu Chen backhand pressure in bed, looking at not far away by the TV woman, good-looking eyes with obvious purpose, "may want to ask Miss Tao to accompany me to play a play."


    Taoyao is more and more defensive, "what play?"


    "Miss Tao, since she has attracted my attention by this means, what do you say?" Gu Chen said, looking at the door, remind her to think about just now.


    Taoyao instantly thought of it, and couldn''t help stretching out his hand to tighten his clothes.


    Gu Chen still kept his smile, this kind of smile, is to see through all of the smile, just like just when she took the fruit knife to chop past, he also smile like this.


    "I''ll give you three times what Taocun deserves, but you have to cooperate with me to find out all those people. It sounds like Miss Tao is not at a loss."


    triple?


    Taoyao is shocked. This is something she has never thought of. You know, the things in Taocun have been going on for so long, and the possibility of getting justice is slim, not to mention three times?


    "I have one more condition." Tao yao thought and said suddenly.

 Chapter 3315

    Gu Chen picked her eyebrows and motioned to her.


    Taoyao thinks that this man has a good temper and is totally different from the legendary general manager Gu.


    "Let go of those who have been arrested." Tao Yao said in a deep voice.


    "If they don''t break the law, it''s natural." Gu Chen shrugged slightly, obviously this is in his plan, "so miss Tao, do you have any conditions?"


    Taoyao is asked by Gu Chen, but he doesn''t know what else he can say.


    Taoyao hasn''t responded yet. Gu Chenfang''s mobile phone on the bed rings. He says he''s sorry. He gets up and picks up his mobile phone and goes to the balcony.


    Tao yao


    Is the president of Gu group such a good character?


    This man is the standard of international etiquette.


    "Mom, I haven''t been to Japan yet? I''ve received all the messages you sent me. I''ll buy them for you when it''s time. " Gu Chen chuckled.


    "Do you think your father is ill and I can still lose him if I fly abroad by myself? It''s as if I can''t live without him. " Chuluo is roaring over there, angry!


    Gu Chen smiles more and more. In view of his father''s military status, it''s so troublesome to go abroad that every time his mother wants to travel abroad, his father always has various reasons to detain his mother.


    "Mom, you say, if I move those senior executives of my grandfather''s company, can my grandfather kill me?" Gu Chen leaned against the railing and asked with little attention.


    "What do you do with your grandfather''s senior management?" Chuluoyi never cares about the company''s affairs, so naturally he doesn''t know.


    "If you are in a high position, your heart will be wild." Gu Chen calmly said, "you say hello to my father. If my grandfather wants to beat me, you have to let my father stop me."


    Chuluo a listen to the son''s words, probably also know, "to help find your second uncle."


    "No, your son can handle it himself." Gu Chen thought of his second uncle, so he might as well solve it by himself.


    After all, second uncle hands, easy to see blood, they are literati, to Wenwen quietly.


    "All right, don''t buy it with your mother. Can your grandfather beat you? In my life, the only one who can fight with your grandfather is you. Your father is not an opponent. " Don''t truroy know his son yet?


    Since I was a child, I have been fighting my grandfather to death.


    Gu Chen low smile voice, and accompanied Chu Luo said a few words, but it seems to completely forget that there is a person in his room.


    Taoyao now stand outside, walk is not, keep is not, can only stand there looking inside the phone.


    When he talks, he always smiles. The people over there seem to be his mother. To be honest, at this age, she seldom sees a son who is so close to his parents.


    Gu Chen, who is this man?


    At the end of the call, about half an hour later, Gu Chen received his mobile phone and looked back at tao yao, "I don''t know what Miss Tao is thinking about?"


    "If you don''t know me, you''re not afraid that I''m lying to you?" Tao yao asks curiously.


    Gu Chen shrugged and left his cell phone on the bed. "Maybe I''m not the real president Gu. Who will be cheated at that time? It''s really not sure."


    Gu Chen said, the ship has landed.


    Taoyao pursed her lips slightly, and Gu Chen was waiting for her answer, and Taoyao could feel that this man seemed gentle and harmless, but actually only gave her one answer, that is, to cooperate with him.


    So, maybe from the beginning to the end, she was the one who was counted.

 Chapter 3316

    "You already know who I am?" Doubt will ask, this is the character of tao yao.


    "Obviously it''s impossible, but it takes only a second for a plan to come into being." Gu Chen took two steps forward and stood one step away from tao yao. "Miss Tao, you know, there are many people who want to cooperate with me, and the optimal solution is never the only answer."


    By implication, it doesn''t matter if you don''t cooperate with me. Although you are the optimal solution, I have other solutions.


    Gu Chen goes out over Taoyao. Taoyao slowly clenches his hands, and Gu Chen opens the door.


    Gu Chen opens the door. There is a waiter waiting at the door.


    The next second, Gu Chen''s arm was hugged, and a sticky voice sounded in his ear, "didn''t Chen Shao promise to buy someone a bag?"


    Vomit¡ª¡ª


    This is to disgust who?


    Gu Chen looks down at the woman with her arms around her. The woman is casting a flattering eye at her.


    Gu Chen


    Is this eye cramp?


    Gu Chen puts his hand around Taoyao, but it''s just his arm. It''s very intimate, but it won''t give people too intimate feeling.


    "Let''s go." Gu Chen said, embracing tao yao and walking out.


    Taoyao''s eyes unconsciously fell on his hand on his shoulder, not on his waist or anywhere else. It was the safest arm and the safest shoulder.


    This man¡ª¡ª


    The waiter bowed them into the elevator, then ran to one side to make a phone call.


    After entering the elevator, Gu Chen quickly released the person.


    Tao yao also instinctively stepped back.


    "After that, don''t flatter me." Gu Chen said suddenly.


    Peach young corner of the mouth slightly a draw, think she want to?


    "It''s like a cramp." Gu Chen felt that her eyes could not only pierce her own, but also let her know how hot they were.


    Taoyao did not smoke the corners of his mouth this time. He looked at Gu Chen with exasperation. "I see more women in the morning. I really can''t learn that."


    Gu Chen looked at the woman in front of him. Because she was angry, she put her hands around her chest and looked to one side. She touched her nose with a low smile.


    On the first floor, Taoyao still had to look back and put a smile around Gu Chen''s arm. "Honey, what are we going to buy?"


    "Don''t you want a bag? I''m going to buy you a bag, of course Gu Chen with a bit of doting mouth, with peach young on the shore.


    After they got ashore, there was no one to follow. Taoyao quickly let go of Gu Chen. Gu Chen didn''t care. After taking a taxi, he looked back at Taoyao. Taoyao bit his lip and followed him.


    Gu Chen said a place in Japanese, and the driver quickly started the car.


    Taoyao''s Japanese is good, but Gu Chen''s pronunciation is very accurate and pleasant. He talked with the driver all the way.


    This is really a president who doesn''t look like a president at all.


    Strong affinity to report.


    At the destination, Taoyao gets off with Gu Chen and looks up at the place where they stop. It''s not the regular shopping center she used to do the strategy before. It looks bigger.


    "Help my mother and my sister with some shopping." Gu Chen went back to explain, but he didn''t go in. Instead, he turned to the back of the mall, which is a commercial street. The most in it is probably the drugstore.


    Tao yao


    Gu''s president, the prince of B city, went to the drugstore in Japan to buy things?


    What kind of president is this?


    Is it true?

 Chapter 3317

    Gu Chen takes a shopping basket in, and his reaction to tao yao seems to be expected.


    Taoyao is also here to help her friends bring things. Of course, what she wants to bring is really something from the drugstore.


    Peach young side holding a mobile phone to see friends sent to the list, while looking at the man not far away with things, he remember?


    Small cap: lipstick, lipstick is a must, ah, mask, yes, and that plaster is said to be especially useful for wrist pain. Remember to bring it to me.


    Taozhiyao: you may not believe it.


    Cap: can''t it be gone? How long do you stay in Japan? Can we go somewhere else?


    Tao Zhiyao: there is a handsome man in front of me.


    Bottle cap:!!!!


    Bottle cap: picture!!


    The death of peach


    She didn''t dare to take this picture. After all, if she was a stranger, she would have taken it secretly. But this is Gu Chen, the president of Gu''s family and the prince of B city. Now she is still her partner. To tell you the truth, she doesn''t dare.


    Tao Zhiyao: how elegant do you think a person can be like an international etiquette textbook?


    Cap: probably not human.


    Cap: men are pig hooves, there can be no such people.


    Xiaopinggai: but speaking of this problem, when I had the opportunity to go with my boss to do an interview with Gu, I had a look at the president of Gu from a distance. My mother, you can''t imagine the elegance. It''s not human at all.


    Taozhiyaoyao: [picture]


    Cap: I''m in the middle. Is my dog blind?


    Tao Zhiyao: so


    Bottle cap: [voice]


    Gu Chen, Gu Chen, my ancestor, this is Gu Chen, ah, ah, ah, you actually saw Gu Chen, asking for live broadcast, asking for live broadcast, even if I had a look at his big legs...]


    The sound is very loud, just right, her mobile phone sound is not small, even temporarily flustered did not find the key to reduce the volume.


    Gu Chen heard the scream coming out of his mobile phone. Taoyao was constipated and wanted to hit the wall directly.


    The things in Gu Chen''s basket were almost full. When tao yao was so ashamed that he wanted to hit the wall, he spoke elegantly: "does Miss Tao still doubt my identity?"


    Mobile phone has been shaking, is a friend that pit goods has been sending a message for live, live what ah live.


    She was absolutely crazy when she went to get the fruit knife.


    "Gu, Mrs. Gu and Miss Gu are very close to the people." Peach young finish this sentence, want to slap in the face, close to the people? What adjective is this?


    Gu Chen looked down at the basket in his hand, "my family is very poor."


    Tao yao


    The prince, the richest man in B city, who is on the international rich list, now says to her: my family is very poor?


    What about them?


    refugee?


    No, not even refugees.


    "Gu, Mr. Gu is really joking." Taoyao thinks that they are not people of the same world. She''d better buy something and go.


    Gu Chen continued to choose what his mother and sister wanted. Peach looked back at it. It was basically a facial mask, lipstick, and some vitamins and so on. Really, it was very close to the people.


    After they have finished their respective selections, they go to check out. Taoyao is behind Gu Chen. He accidentally sees the photo on his passport, and then goes to the bank¡ª¡ª


    Isn''t ID photo a mirror?


    How does this man grow?


    Is it so nice to see all the photos?

 Chapter 3318

    Gu Chen didn''t say to help Taoyao check out, but he was waiting for her after checking out, while the little sister who checked out was still looking at Gu Chen.


    Sure enough, people are handsome, standing everywhere is the focus.


    After two people buy, someone at the door is waiting to help them to the boat, and the place Gu Chen takes Taoyao to is really the place in line with his identity.


    Gu Chen bought a bag for his mother and a Kawaii bag of the same brand for his sister. Tao yao calculated in the back. A bag is about 900000 yuan, and the small Kawaii bag is about 300000 yuan.


    Taoyao has been following Gu Chen. She can only look at the bags here. Originally, she wanted to see Chanel, LV and other brands, at least one or two bags taken down by omnipotent.


    But this one doesn''t seem to have finished yet.


    Taozhiyaoyao: I''ll fill your eyes.


    Taozhiyaoyao: [picture]


    Cap: my God, Hermes, did you sell kidneys?


    Cap: it''s a new one. It''s close to one million in Japan. My mom, did you enjoy it in the past?


    Taozhiyaoyao: No, this is what I followed you to see. He was buying a bag for a woman, or two.


    Cap: would you please stop


    Gu Chen asked people to wrap up the bag, then reached for another one and said, "please wrap this as well."


    Taoyao took a look and looked at the photo he had taken to his friend. This is the picture¡ª¡ª


    Coincidence?


    Gu Chen looked back at tao yao when he swiped the card, "don''t you say it''s good to buy you a bag?"


    Tao yao


    Taoyao can''t help swallowing her saliva. If it''s a bag worth tens of thousands of yuan, she''ll give it back to him, but it''s close to one million, one million, her salary for several years, OK?


    "Mr. Gu, you don''t need to be serious about what you say to others. Since we are cooperating, we should come on the premise that everyone will not lose money. Besides, your family is poor, really." Taoyao declined his kindness.


    Little sister of shopping guide


    I haven''t returned to China for several years. Is my country so rich?


    Brush millions without blinking an eye, the family is still poor?


    "Since it''s cooperation, there should be external packaging, otherwise how can others believe it?" Gu Chen said, took the card from the shopping guide sister, because the amount is enough, the bags will be sent to the ship.


    After shopping, more than two hours before the ship''s departure, Gu Chen and tao yao found a restaurant to eat.


    After two people sit down, Gu Chen is very gentlemanly to the dish to Taoyao, and then sit opposite her watching her order.


    Taoyao made it simple, and then exchanged it with Gu Chen. Gu Chen just asked for the same, and the waiter went down to prepare.


    "It seems that Miss Tao has decided to cooperate with me now, hasn''t she?" Gu Chen said, reaching out to pour water for her.


    "If you want to clean up those people in the company, there should be many ways?" Taoyao now fully believed that he didn''t know about it, and also fully believed his words.


    "I said, you are the best solution." Gu Chen gave his answer directly.


    You are the best solution.


    This sentence makes people feel palpitating.


    Peach young hang down eyes secretly scold oneself in the heart, these years is no one chase or how?


    Taoyao took a deep breath and pressed down the thought in his heart: "I''m sorry about what happened before. I misunderstood you."


    It''s right to apologize if you''re wrong.

 Chapter 3319

    Gu Chen nodded slightly and accepted her apology.


    "What are you going to do?" Taoyao looks up and asks Gu Chen.


    "Keep playing." Gu Chen said, watching the waiter bring up the meal.


    Tao yao doesn''t understand, and her facial expression is obviously not.


    Gu Chen reached for his chopsticks and looked at the confused Taoyao on the opposite side. "Shouldn''t I take Xinhuan and play around with her to show my financial strength as a childe?"


    New love?


    This word is really not very nice.


    But tao yao did not refute.


    "I can work out the contract tonight, we can get what we need, and I won''t take advantage of you." Taoyao regained his sense and opened his mouth to say what he thought.


    "To make a contract, you are --"


    "Lawyers."


    Gu Chen clear, "that trouble Tao lawyer."


    Peach young head down to eat, how all think Gu Chen this peach lawyer said some hook people.


    You can''t listen. You can''t listen. You''ll be poisoned.


    They went back to the boat before sailing. Gu Chen took Taoyao into the elevator and asked people to send the things in Taoyao''s room to his room. The words were all about his love for his new lover.


    After the two returned to their room, all the things they had bought before had been sent back. Gu Chen let go of the man, took up the mobile phone that landed on the bed and photographed the things they had bought back.


    Taoyao: "what are you going to do?"


    Is that what a president would do?


    "My sister is afraid that I will bring less things to her every time, so she has to take a picture for her to confirm." Gu Chen said, looking back at tao yao, "isn''t this your girl''s habit?"


    Taoyao quietly took back the mobile phone that he wanted to take photos and send it to his friends. What he said was a little heartfelt.


    The waiter quickly sent the things to Taoyao. He just looked at Taoyao with disdain. Maybe he thought Taoyao had seduced them. The key point is that the seduction was successful.


    It can be said that people are very jealous.


    Taoyao didn''t see that person''s eyes, but she didn''t care at all, and there was no need to care. After all, everything was false.


    Gu Chen watched the waiter go out, then pointed to the bed, "you sleep here at night, I sleep in the living room outside."


    Taoyao looks at the person who goes out with his mobile phone. He can''t help but jump a few times, but he is pressed hard. "Taoyao, you are cooperation, cooperation."


    Taoyao looks down at her mobile phone. It''s about to be sent a message by her friend. It''s about to ask her about Gu Chen''s message.


    Taozhiyaoyao: I lost it. I''m back on the boat now. I''ve bought all the things you want. There are also some big brands of skin care products to buy for you in the next city.


    Cap: ah, I asked for leave to go with you when I knew I could meet a male god. Ah, my male god


    Peach young looking at the outside, just want to say, male god toxic, or don''t run into the good.


    Especially men like Gu Chen.


    He is independent from the rest of the world.


    This man is afraid that no woman in the world can match.


    He''s perfect.


    Taoyao charged his mobile phone and went out after thinking about it.


    Outside, Gu Chen is still on the phone, just listening to the people over there.


    "Brother, brother brother, why are you so dislike? What you want is ten lipsticks. I have said it to my brother. It''s very embarrassing." Gu Chen''s 12-year-old sister, Gu Yi, is a junior high school affiliated to the military region.

 Chapter 3320

    "Limited purchase." Gu Chen gives his sister an answer slowly.


    "Won''t you go to another store?" This reason can''t deceive Gu Yi, "brother, I have promised others. What should I do now?"


    "It tells you not to promise others things you are not sure about in advance." Gu Chen is still in the mood to educate his sister at this time.


    Taoyao thinks that the girl opposite is also a poor one.


    "I don''t care. If you can''t buy it for me, I''ll go to my grandfather."


    Gu Chen


    Gu Yi has been the apple of Gu juexi''s eye since he was born. His grandfather, who is only her granddaughter''s apple in the world and never goes to live in the military compound, can drive by as long as Gu Yi thinks about him without saying a word.


    "Gu Yi, you are unreasonable." Gu Chen stretched out his hand and pinched his forehead, with some helplessness, he said.


    "That elder brother also promised me, now is elder brother did not achieve, I do not care, anyway you do not buy for me, I go to find grandfather."


    When Gu Chen was helpless, tao yao returned to the room and bought the lipstick from his friend. Because the purchase limit was six, Gu Chen was four out there, so tao yao took four out and put it on the table.


    When Gu Chen looked back, he tried to stop him from calling. He only pointed to the four lipsticks and turned back to the bedroom. She had to prepare the contract.


    Gu Chen''s eyes fell on the lipstick, and the corners of his mouth slightly picked up. "OK, the ten good ones are ten."


    "Eh, didn''t my brother say that the purchase was restricted?"


    "Well, a little sister gave up four to her brother and brought them back to you."


    "Wow, mom, my brother is going to bring my sister back."


    Gu Chen


    This little bastard.


    There was a quick change on the other side of the line. It''s truroy.


    "My son went down the mountain to be good? Your father also said that you would be a monk in the mountains all your life. " Chuluoyi knows too much about her son''s character, and she really doesn''t think that her son''s character needs love?


    He''s a saint, a saint who doesn''t need love at all.


    "No, partner." Gu Chen explained that he did not hide anything.


    Chuluo a obvious loss, "OK, but look at the people solved your sister this trouble, bring back to eat a meal should not be too much?"


    "Mom, I don''t think that''s a good suggestion." Gu Chen refused his mother''s offer. After all, it was just cooperation.


    "My son, don''t you really need to go to the hospital? There won''t be any hidden disease, will there? " Why don''t you like girls?


    Gu Chen


    Mom, this is definitely mom.


    "Mom, your son is very good, and he has never been a monk. And don''t you think that I''m only 22, so it''s too early to find a girlfriend now?"


    "Your father fell in love with me when he was 18, and your mother gave birth to you when she was 18. Excuse me, my son, are you late in marriage and childbearing?" Chuluoyi was also sharp and didn''t give his son any room to refute.


    Gu Chen felt that it was not a wise decision to continue talking. "Mom, it''s getting late. Good night."


    Gu Chen hung up the phone, Taoyao just stood at the door of the bedroom waiting for him, "I saw a printer in the room and printed it out, do you have any problem? No problem, you can sign it. "


    Gu Chen nodded, put the mobile phone aside, and then took the contract from tao yao.

 Chapter 3321

    The contract is very standard, because Taoyao is professional.


    It is mentioned that all the things Gu Chen bought for her will be returned to the other party in the end. As for the usage fee, because it is within the scope of cooperation, it will not be calculated. Unless she takes it out for use, she will pay him the usage fee, and the calculation method of the usage fee is clear.


    It''s very clear.


    During the cooperation, Taoyao will cooperate with him in all his actions. Of course, the premise is that the two people only cooperate with each other, just to find out what happened in Taocun. In addition, both sides have no right to ask each other to do anything.


    It''s reasonable.


    Another is that their relationship is limited to cooperation and cannot be disclosed to others.


    "This one won''t work." Gu Chen pointed to that one, "when you are with me, you may be exposed by the media, so this one doesn''t work. Even if it''s exposed, even if it''s your best friend, you can''t tell her that we just cooperate, for example, your friend."


    Gu Chenyi has a point. He is a friend who wants to see his long legs.


    Taoyao was hit hard, and finally nodded, "OK, I''ll change it." Taoyao finished, but before he took it, Gu Chen had crossed out the one, added the new one with a pen, and then read it briefly and signed his name.


    The character is like a person, his character is vigorous and powerful, and can be seen as natural and unrestrained.


    Taoyao took the pen in his hand and wrote down his name on it.


    Gu Chen stretched out his hand: "Miss Tao, happy cooperation."


    Taoyao reached out to hold his hand, warm, and then quickly took it back, "happy cooperation."


    Tao Yao said, holding the contract turned back to the room.


    Gu Chen''s hand is still in mid air. Does he look terrible?


    Running so fast?


    B city, Guyuan.


    Gu juixi had someone open a pond in front of Gu Yuan''s gate, just between his home and Lu Qichuan''s, in which he raised some goldfish and a few little turtles. A small pavilion was added beside the pond, so that he could enjoy the cool here when he had nothing to do.


    Gu juixi was feeding fish at the edge of the pond with fish food. Wentezhu stood behind him and told him about the current situation.


    Gu family had moths for a long time. They didn''t know about it, but Gu juixi not only refused to control it, but also let those moths eat more and more. Up to now, they have come to the point where they can''t help controlling it.


    "Where''s Gu Chen?" Gu juixi asked as he fed the fish. The years left subtle traces on his face, but he could not take away his own temperament. The place he stood was still imperial.


    "I''m on vacation now, on the cruise ship, and I''ll be back in about a week." Wentezhu said, reached out and hit his waist a few times, "president, now this thing still care?"


    How can the president who has been called for a lifetime be changed?


    After Gu finished feeding the fish, he pointed to the stool at the back and asked him to sit down. "It''s all his business. He can''t even catch these insects. He''s just going to be a soldier with his father. He''s so stupid."


    Wen tezhu


    As a matter of fact, the president of their family has been on the same day for decades.


    "By the way, there is a person named Taoyao on the cruise ship, who was from Taocun before." After wentezhu sat down, he thought about it and told Gu juixi, "and I found out that Taoyao left Taocun two years ago, and her father was timid, so..."


    Gu JieXi washed his hands and wiped them clean with the towel handed by the servant. Then he said, "where''s Gu Chen? What are you doing now? "

 Chapter 3322

    Taoyao felt that the man in front of him was like an eraser. He could make any gesture as long as he wanted.


    You''re a rich man. You can pick it up.


    But the roadside stall, he also eat natural and unrestrained.


    At the end of the 12 day cruise, Gu Chen first asked people to take his belongings down, and then got off the ship with tao yao.


    Under the boat of this meeting, the person who had been waiting to meet Gu Chen for a long time, the 18-year-old daughter of an executive of the company, also pestered Gu Chen''s eldest daughter for almost 18 years.


    Jing Yao stands on tiptoe and looks at the boat all the time. Everyone says that Gu Chen is entangled by a woman on the boat. She wants to see what kind of woman she is.


    Although Jing Yao was only 18 years old, he was wearing heavy make-up and a short dress. He hated that Tian Gao''s high-heeled shoes were popping on the ground, and his eyes were filled with discontent.


    Gu Chen takes tao yao to get off the boat, still embracing her shoulder, drooping his eyes, and he is talking to her. Jing Yao sees two people whose heads are going to stick together at the first sight.


    "Brother Gu Chen --" Jingyao screamed sharply. He pushed aside the bodyguard in front of him and saw Taoyao''s anger rising. "You fox who seduced brother Gu Chen --"


    Before Jing Yao''s hand fell, tao yao held her wrist directly and her face was frozen. "Miss, according to the criminal law of our country, if you intentionally hurt someone and cause slight injury, you can determine the starting point of sentencing within the range of six months to one year and six months'' imprisonment. As a lawyer, I think I have enough ability to fight for the criminal law of one year and six months for you, If one person is seriously injured due to intentional injury, the sentence shall be between three and four years. "


    Taoyao''s voice is sharp. After finishing, he directly shakes off Jingyao''s hand.


    Gu Chen wanted to say something, but what he wanted to say was blocked by Taoyao. Gu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly. These days, he thought that this woman was a bronze. Now it seems that she is a king.


    Jing Yao''s face turned red because of tao yao''s words. At this moment, he almost blushed and his neck was thick. "Brother Gu Chen --"


    Taoyao turned around and took Gu Chen''s arm, thin lips gently opened, "dear, who is this person?"


    Gu Chen


    "You, you''re shameless." Jingyao points to Taoyao and yells.


    "This lady." Taoyao changed his face again. "According to Article 246 of China''s criminal law, the use of violence or other forms of public derogation of other people''s personality and damage to other people''s reputation can constitute the crime of insult. The minimum criminal law is 15 days'' detention. Of course, compared with the crime of intentional wounding just now, this one is nothing." Peach young light mouth, but with obvious threat means inside.


    Jingyao pointed to Taoyao and said only one word: "you, you --"


    Taoyao sneered. When he looked back at Gu Chen, he changed his face again. "Honey, people are so tired. Let''s go back."


    Gu Chen joined her in the play.


    Gu''s car was waiting at the dock. Seeing Gu Chen passing by, he quickly opened the door for him. "The chairman is waiting for you."


    Taoyao gets on the bus with Gu Chen and knows who the chairman is referring to.


    "Just put me down in the front where it''s convenient to take a taxi." Now Taoyao has returned to normal, separated from Gu Chen by a relatively safe distance.


    Gu Chen didn''t think much of her intentional isolation, "just..."

 Chapter 3323

    Tao yao blinked, "is that the person that President Gu likes just now?" That person''s vision is not too bad.


    Gu Chen


    Does he look so blind?


    But is the girl angry?


    "No Gu Chen is a good follower.


    "That''s good. I just hate people who don''t know how to do things." Peach young light mouth says.


    "Such as cutting people with a fruit knife, which is just a brain thing?" Gu Chen leaned on the back of the chair, with a kind of laziness. At this moment, he looked at tao yao with a smile, and her face became a little wonderful.


    Taoyao decided not to speak.


    Gu Chen smile more elegant, "just that is Jing Yao, his father was in charge of the resort."


    Peach young suddenly looked at Gu Chen, that appearance is obviously complaining why he didn''t say earlier, otherwise just absolutely not scare her so simple.


    Gu Chen looks at tao yao''s stare and thinks that the girl is really cute.


    Of course, Gu Chen didn''t really leave people at the intersection. Instead, he asked the location and sent them back.


    Gu Chen looked at the person who got off the bus after thanking him and said, "I''ll let more people walk around your house recently. Miss Tao, if someone comes to you, you..."


    "I know. I''ll insist that we don''t care about Taocun for a long time. Anyway, my father hasn''t planned to take care of it. He''s always timid."


    Gu Chen nodded, looking at tao yao carrying things upstairs to let the driver drive.


    Taoyao looks back at the car. The president of Gu''s group seems different from the legend.


    Taoyao thought, can''t help shaking his head, they just cooperate, what is she thinking?


    "Chen Shao, the news you want to release has been released. Vice president Jing is now sending someone to check the news of Miss Tao." In the co pilot''s seat, meitezhu finally looked up from the tablet and looked behind. He always felt that he had missed a century for not taking a vacation with the president this time.


    Gu Chen nodded slightly, "back to the army."


    "But the chairman''s side?"


    "What''s the hurry? Tell him that I''ve just come back. I''m going to have jet lag." Gu Chen light mouth, did not care that the chairman is his own grandfather.


    Meitezhu


    You''re not out of Asia. What''s the time difference?


    But maybe Gu juexi knows his grandson too well. At the moment, Gu juexi is basking in the sun on the balcony of the family home of the army. Gu Yi is playing coquetry with her grandfather and asking him to buy her a puppet cat, because her mother won''t buy it for her.


    "Let your brother come back and buy it for you."


    Gu Chen came in and heard this sentence, "Mom, grandma, I''m back." Gu Chen came in with a suitcase.


    Gu Yi rubbed a little rabbit like rushed to the door, holding is not his brother, but the trunk, three under five divided by two to open, to see his things complete?


    Gu JieXi is still basking in the sun on the balcony, and has no plan to come.


    Gu Chen holds Ye Yuwei in his arms and kicks Gu Yi squatting on the ground to pick up his suitcase.


    "Grandfather, my brother kicked me. He kicked me." Gu yiwa yells, which doesn''t stop her from pulling things.


    Gu juixi''s Cup flew out of his hand. Gu Chen reached for it before it hit his leg. Then he took the cup to the balcony and put it in Gu juixi''s hand.


    Gu Yi is very satisfied with all the things she wants. She looks out with her little head, and then yells, "Mom, my brother didn''t bring back my sister."

 Chapter 3324

    Gu juixi looked up at his grandson who sat down beside him, "is this the beginning of selling himself?"


    Gu Chen picked up the kettle, poured water, and then picked up the cup to turn two times, "just cooperation."


    "What''s the difference between that and selling? Oh, people sell themselves to make money. You''re letting people go whoring for nothing. " Gu juixi glanced up and down at his grandson. What he said could choke people to death.


    But that person absolutely does not include Gu Chen who has been fighting with his grandfather for so many years.


    Gu Chen slightly hooked his lips and drank a sip of water gently. "Jing Jianguo is becoming more and more lawless now. There are many people under him. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to you now."


    "I need to be seen by a man?" Gu Chueh Xi chuckled, "the person who should have been solved three years ago, you''ve kept it until now, you can only say you''re stupid."


    Gu Chen turned his hand around the cup and paused. It''s good. His grandfather is as sharp as ever.


    "Grandma, my grandfather said I was stupid." Gu Chen opened his mouth slowly, and his grandfather smashed the glass directly.


    "Gu juixi, what are you doing?"


    "My grandfather hit me with a cup." Gu Chen got up with a smile and dodged the smashed cup. He didn''t feel that he was so big and complained about something wrong.


    "Gu juixi"


    When ye Yuwei arrives at the balcony, Gu Chen retires and complains.


    At this moment, Gu Yi has already taken things and ran out to give them to her little partner. Her brother has just come back from Japan, and they have all the things they want.


    Gu Chen felt that when he was a child, he did not like banger as much as his sister.


    At this moment, Taoyao''s mother has been blaming her for spending money. Taoyao basically bought some health care products and a skin care product for her parents, and the rest are from friends.


    "Mom, there''s nothing going on at home recently?" After Taoyao finished cleaning up, he came out of the bedroom and asked.


    "Recently, nothing happened recently?" Peach mother wondered why her daughter asked.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll just ask." Tao Yao said and sat down on the sofa, "where''s my father?"


    "Go downstairs and play cards with someone else." Peach mother said, from the kitchen side out of a bowl of peach gum, "dedicated to you boil, drink it quickly."


    Taoyao put her arms around her mother and finally had a good rest at home.


    Most of Taoyao''s children were Xueba. He went to university at the age of 16. After graduating at the age of 19, he entered a good law firm. He fought several lawsuits and made a lot of money. That''s why he picked up his parents when there was an accident in Taoyuan.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to fight a lawsuit with Gu, but at that time, everyone said that she was crazy, and her father forced her not to fight with her eggs.


    At that time, she was more young and vigorous.


    Now looking back, fortunately, I didn''t fight with Gu at the beginning, because I couldn''t win at all.


    "Mom, have you seen other people in Taocun recently?" Tao yao suddenly asked.


    "It''s not like that. The Gu family, who killed thousands of swords, drove so many people out and didn''t give an explanation. Before, I saw your three aunts selling vegetables on the roadside, and each family shared a basement for beggars." Mention this matter son peach mother is angry, "if not be afraid to harm you, I really want to take a knife directly to Gu Shi to want an account."


    Tao yao


    Well, the reason why she''s going to cut people with a knife has been found.

 Chapter 3325

    Taoyao thinks that if Gu Chen wants to solve this problem, she has to start from Taocun. She has to sort out the affairs of Taocun first, so that Gu Chen doesn''t have to find someone else when she needs to.


    "Mom, give me the contact information of the third aunt." Taoyao said.


    She ran to Taocun, which is not very realistic. It''s better to contact her by phone.


    In the next few days, Gu Chen came to pick Taoyao up from work every day and was photographed every time.


    That day, Gu Chen still came to pick up Taoyao. Taoyao and her parents said that her colleagues happened to pass by, so they took her every day. Naturally, her parents didn''t have any doubts.


    Taoyao opens the door and gets on the car. It''s not the first time Gu Chen has seen her in formal clothes.


    "This is my latest collection. You may need it." Tao Yao said, handed the folder in hand to Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen slightly pick eyebrows, after taking did not open, "what?"


    "In the current situation of Taocun villagers, Gu promised that they would give the houses to Taocun villagers. Now the houses they get are rented by Gu, all of which are basements. I asked about the rent of that place, which is about 200 a month."


    Tao Yao said, Gu Chen looks a little ugly. If he remembers correctly, the money used to resettle and remove residents in the original project was 200 million yuan, so Jing Jianguo embezzled 200 million yuan by resettling and removing residents every month.


    Peach young looking at Gu Chen''s face, probably also know that he is angry.


    So she doesn''t need to say the next thing.


    Gu Chen is angry, and very angry.


    "I will give you an account of this matter as soon as possible. The house that should be given to you will also be given, and the compensation for these years will be given back to you Gu Chen said in a deep voice.


    Tao yao slightly pursed her lips, thought about it and said, "thank you very much


    Gu Chen put away some of his anger and put on that smiling face again. "Shouldn''t I thank you?"


    Taoyao''s mouth was slightly puffed.


    "By the way, there''s a reception for Gu this evening. I''ll pick you up from work." Thinking of today''s goal, Gu Chen said to her before she got off the bus, "meet Jing Jianguo, so I''m looking forward to miss Tao''s fighting capacity tonight."


    Every time Taoyao communicates with Gu Chen, he tries to keep silent, because this man is too deep, he will see through others easily, but others can''t see through him.


    It''s not a fair deal.


    So she kept as quiet as she could.


    Taoyao got out of the car. Gu Chen hooked her lips slightly, and then asked the driver to drive.


    Taoyao watched the car leave, and his colleagues just came over, quickly went over and hugged Taoyao''s shoulder, "Taoyao, Taoyao, boyfriend? Recently, I see that this car takes you to and from work every day. "


    Taoyao took a look at his colleagues, and then walked into the company, "a friend, recently had a case, so I want to find him to know something."


    "Do you take private work?" Lin Lin whispered.


    Taoyao quickly covered her lips, and then looked at the colleagues passing by, pulling Lin Lin into the elevator, "what are you doing so loudly? Afraid I won''t get fired? "


    Lin Lin quickly covered her lips, but now there was no one in the elevator, so she said: "but you have to be careful. Every day you send it to the door of the company. Many people in the company are talking about it. I think it''s also a luxury car. Your private work is very big. Be careful that it''s used."

 Chapter 3326

    This private work is very big. It concerns the whole Taocun village.


    When they got out of the elevator, they were told by the assistant, "lawyer Tao, boss asked you to go to his office." Assistant said, but also with a little proud.


    Taoyao and Linlin look at each other and sweep the others. She pretends to be busy now. In fact, she knows what these people are thinking.


    Taoyao just sneers. After putting down his bag, he goes to the boss office.


    Sea law firm was founded 20 years ago. Up to now, it has become the only law firm next to Lu''s in B city. The boss of the law firm is named wenqishu. He is a Xueba who is even more powerful than Taoyao, because he is only 19 years old this year, but he holds two doctorates from Harvard University. He has fought a lawsuit since his 18th birthday and has never lost.


    Of course, it''s only one year, but he''s had more than 30 lawsuits.


    In a word, he is a great character.


    Taoyao knocks on the door, "boss."


    "Come in." Wenqi book while looking at the case in hand, while opening should be way.


    Taoyao pushes the door in and looks at the man behind the table. I really can''t see that this man is only 19 years old.


    Wenqishu saw Taoyao come in, put down the case in his hand, and then pointed to the opposite stool to let her sit down, "you recently take private work?"


    Tao yao


    Sure enough, those women outside just don''t like her.


    Taoyao thought about it and said, "it''s not really. It''s a matter of --"


    Taoyao''s words haven''t finished, wenqishu raised her hand and interrupted her words, "accompany me to a cocktail party tonight."


    "Ah?" Taoyao is not the first time to go to a cocktail party with wenqishu. After all, Taoyao is good-looking, articulate and good at blocking wine. Wenqishu doesn''t like that kind of social intercourse, so he takes Taoyao with him every time.


    But this time


    "Boss, I have an appointment tonight, so --" Tao Yao said politely, "why don''t you let Lin Lin accompany you?"


    "She talks too much." Wen Qi Shu frowned and said, "can''t you return it?"


    Peach young secretly flew a white eye, completely don''t understand this 19-year-old youth live and 90 years old like what meaning?


    With this in mind, Gu Chen, 22, is much more lovable than him.


    lovely?


    Suddenly aware of what he thought, Taoyao quickly shook his head, she actually think Gu Chen cute?


    "Boss, I''m afraid I can''t. I''ve promised him." Taoyao said solemnly.


    Wenqi Book frown, obviously because Taoyao refused not happy, "you go out."


    Taoyao thought, this is regardless of her private work, right?


    Taoyao turned to go out, wenqishu looked at the closed door, frown Never loosen, the mood inexplicably fidgety up.


    After Taoyao goes out, he looks at the women who are obviously gloating. When he walks past, one of them stretches his foot. Taoyao doesn''t squint, but raises his foot to step on it.


    "Ah, Taoyao, what are you doing?" The colleague steals the chicken not to be able to corrode the rice, conversely screams.


    Taoyao looked back at his colleague, "Jennifer, can you say that you have the ability to go to the court and say that you can get a lawsuit by making a report behind your back?"


    "You, what did you say?" Jennifer blushed at what she said and glared at her angrily.


    Taoyao returned to his position, picked up the case on the table and sorted it out, but the voice was a little loud, "I said you can''t receive the lawsuit because your mouth is too broken."


    "You --" Jennifer''s face turned red, and she raised her hand to fight.

 Chapter 3327

    Before Jennifer''s hand came down, her wrist was held. Taoyao''s hand was still in mid air, and she didn''t hold her wrist.


    Taoyao suddenly turns back. The person holding Jennifer''s wrist is not Gu Chen who has already left?


    He, why is he here?


    Gu Chen waved Jennifer''s wrist and looked back at tao yao, who was shocked. "It''s better to give boys a chance to save the beauty. Fortunately, they are quick this time, aren''t they?"


    How fast is it this time?


    Taoyao mouth slightly a draw, he said he stopped Jingyao thing last time?


    But how long has it been?


    "What are you doing here?" Tao yao asked instinctively.


    "Big brother."


    Gu Chen hasn''t answered tao yao''s question. Wen Qishu has come out of his office. He just sees the two people standing together in a daze.


    Gu Chen reached out and fell on Taoyao''s shoulder, gave her a look for a while, and then went to Wenqi book.


    Lin Lin exclaimed, "who is that handsome guy? Our boss actually called him big brother. "


    Tao yao


    There is also a big brother who is more powerful than your boss, that is: the CEO of Gu group.


    Wenqishu looked back at Taoyao, and then followed Gu Chen into the office, "how did big brother suddenly come?"


    Wen Qishu''s father, Wen Haiyang, and his grandfather, Wen Tao, are the first special help of Gu''s group, so they have been close to Gu''s family since childhood.


    "Passing by, I have something for you." Gu Chen sat down on the sofa, and Wen Qishu sat opposite him. Gu Chen took a look outside. At this moment, Taoyao was sitting just opposite the window of the office, and he could clearly see the people there.


    Wen Qishu sat down and waited for his elder brother to speak, but saw Gu Chen looking out at his lawyer.


    "Big brother -" Wen Qishu couldn''t help shouting.


    Gu Chen looked back at Wen Qi''s book and said, "have you seen what I sent you before? Because it''s related to Gu''s internal affairs, it''s not convenient for me to find Gu''s lawyer, and the third uncle''s people are not very convenient, so I can only find you. "


    Wen Qishu got up and took the case over, then went to the door and opened the door, "lawyer Tao, you come in."


    Tao yao


    She doesn''t really want to go in at the moment.


    After Wen Qishu finished, she went back to the sofa and sat down, "lawyer Tao is the best lawyer in our law firm, and she is good at business cases. I just wanted to tell my elder brother that I want to be responsible for this matter with lawyer Tao."


    He''s in charge with lawyer Tao?


    Gu Chen listens to his words, Tao Yao has knocked on the door and come in.


    "Boss, less in the morning." Taoyao opens his mouth and shouts. He goes to the table and stands respectfully.


    "She can''t do it."


    She can''t?


    Peach young Leng for a while, she just came in, how can''t it?


    Wenqi shuleng for a moment, "big brother, she is --"


    "She''s from Taocun. She can''t do it." Gu Chen opened his mouth and gave an explanation.


    Wenqishu''s eyes in the two people to turn a few times, "big brother and peach lawyer know?"


    Taoyao keeps silent. Gu Chen just looks up at her.


    Peach young still keep silent, who let this man suddenly up all don''t tell her.


    Wenqi Book probably understood, but still feel some incredible.


    Gu Chen drooped his eyes and looked at the time, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    The implication, the rest of the matter, Taoyao himself to explain it.

 Chapter 3328

    Tao yao


    Sure enough, Gu Chen looks harmless, but he retaliates every minute, and you don''t know why he was retaliated.


    He''s a very changeable man.


    If we say that women are fickle creatures, but in front of Gu Chen, I''m afraid that women have to admit defeat.


    Gu chenlai''s natural and unrestrained, walked natural and unrestrained. Before he left, he also looked at the people who reported Taoyao, and then entered the elevator.


    Sure enough, after Gu Chen left, Wen Qishu frowned and looked at tao yao, "do you know my elder brother?"


    Tao yao


    Taoyao kept smiling, "because I have been in touch with the Taocun case before, I''m not very familiar with it."


    Yes, not very familiar.


    After Gu Chen got down, Meite helped to open the door. "Why do you want to talk to Wen Shao about this? Isn''t Wen Shao going to go to the reception tonight? "


    Gu Chen stooped to get on the bus, then looked up at meitezhu, "maybe it''s because he''ll be there, too?"


    Meitezhu reached out and closed the door. As for his own president, he read all the way from high school, to university, to graduate student, to doctor. How can he feel that they have never been in the same dimension?


    After meitezhu closed the door, he went around the car and got into the co driver''s seat, then let the driver speak.


    So, Chen Shao just went to see Wen Shao because he mentioned that Wen Shao would also attend the cocktail party in the evening, and did Wen Shao say that he would bring his girlfriend?


    Strange little morning.


    Gu Chen slightly lowered his eyes, reached out and took the apad, which was put aside, and looked at the data above. However, as for how much he saw, I''m afraid only he knew.


    As for why he suddenly returned to go up, I''m afraid only genius knows.


    "By the way, let''s guard the peach house tonight." Gu Chen looks up at meitezhu.


    Meitezhu understood that this evening morning Shao took Taoyao to see jingjianguo. Once jingjianguo was in a hurry, he would start with Taoyao''s family.


    In the law firm, Wen Qishu looks at tao yao and pinches his forehead.


    Wen Qishu has always been recognized as a Xueba since childhood. Except for her elder brother, almost all the children around her are below his IQ. However, after he took over his father''s law firm, he found a similar existence. This year, it is less than 22 years old. However, he has seen all the cases she dealt with one by one, and Taoyao''s solutions are almost optimal.


    Wenqishu has been precocious since childhood. If not, no one would have thought that this man is a teenager under 20 years old.


    But wenqishu can clearly feel that Taoyao has always regarded him as a child.


    He was not happy about that.


    After Taoyao went out, he was hugged directly by Lin Lin, "quick, quick, who was that man just now, so handsome, and he was the boss''s big brother."


    "It''s probably a case of helping each other when we see injustice." Tao Yao said and sat down in his own position.


    "What nonsense? That handsome guy knows you clearly. Now it seems that it''s not only our boss who treats you differently, but you have other dogs outside. " Lin Lin has a wonderful look.


    Taoyao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and raising another dog?


    Morning less?


    dog?


    Taoyao looks back at Lin Lin like a monster, and focuses on her head. If Chen Shao knows it, I''m afraid she can''t keep it.


    "That''s a noble dog you can''t afford. It''s still a noble dog in the sky." Taoyao pointed to the sky, finally thought about it and said, "as for boss, don''t talk about it. I have no idea about sister brother love."

 Chapter 3329

    Lin tut tut twice, almost forgot that their boss is a 19-year-old boy, they are old people.


    Taoyao sorted out the cases in his hands, and then handed them to Lin Lin, "I may have other cases to be busy recently, so I''ll give them to you first."


    Lin Lin can''t help but stare his eyes, with incredible mouth said: "so much, all for me?"


    Taoyao''s hands are full of big cases. Big cases mean a lot of oil and water. In the past, they were cases that everyone could not ask for, but big cases are also under great pressure.


    Taoyao to Lin Lin, another person obviously dissatisfied.


    But Taoyao didn''t care at all. She didn''t feel at ease when she gave it to those people.


    "I''ve done almost all these cases, and there is a great possibility of winning. You just need to be responsible for going to court." Taoyao said, continue to busy their own things.


    "Taoyao, it''s not you who said this case to, is it?" Jennifer''s eyes were red. She didn''t remember what she had done before.


    Tao yao''s head is not raised. In the face of this kind of face, I do not know that several colleagues with thick walls are wasting their time at her glance. "I did not has the final say, is it you?"


    Jennifer has always been interested in Taoyao''s case, but Taoyao is really powerful. She doesn''t dare to quarrel with Taoyao professionally. However, Lin Lin has been in the law firm for so many years, and her lawsuit is uncertain. This time, Lin Lin Lin picked up a big bargain. How can she be convinced?


    "If you can''t take charge of these cases, there should be a client to choose a lawyer again." Jennifer looked at the papers in Linlin''s hand and wanted to grab them directly.


    Taoyao finally looked up at Jennifer. "Do you think the client believes the person I recommend to them, or do you believe that you, a lawyer who has never won a lawsuit, and who has a little self-knowledge, all know that you shouldn''t speak now, or you''re insulting yourself. The ones sitting next to you are smarter than you."


    The others looked up and dared not to speak.


    Taoyao sneer, don''t understand why these people can still stay in the law firm, raise idle people?


    Hand over their work, Taoyao know that in the future for some time to advance and retreat with Gu Chen, it is a, well, to always remind themselves must be rational man.


    Gu''s evening reception is the anniversary of the listing of Gu''s group. It was originally planned that Gu would attend, but Gu would rather play with his granddaughter at home than attend such a reception.


    So the host of the reception is Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen called Taoyao after work and told her to pick her up in half an hour. Now Taoyao is in Gu''s mall.


    Taoyao is choosing the dress now, and he has the initiative this time.


    After Gu Chen knew what she was doing, he was absent-minded for a moment. After understanding her idea, he obviously laughed.


    Taoyao didn''t know why he was smiling, but he still asked, "do you have few friends who are similar to me in the morning?"


    Gu Chen leaned on the back of the chair and turned the chair, "what makes lawyer Tao think I''m really poor?"


    Taoyao thought about it. Most of the girls around Gu Chen were born with golden spoons. How could they wear other people''s clothes? So he planned to attack the low price dresses.


    "Chen Shao said it himself." She remembers it very well.

 Chapter 3330

    Gu Chen sneers, but tao yao doesn''t think so.


    "If my women dress too cheaply at the reception, it may affect Gu''s shares." Gu Chen light mouth.


    Taoyao''s hand pauses because of the four words "my woman.".


    Just her throbbing heart hasn''t beat a few times, then completely quiet down, Taoyao looked at the woman not far away, clenched the mobile phone in his hand, "Chen Shao, if I beat that woman in the past now, it''s not to scare the snake."


    She''s talking about Jing Yao.


    It was the father of this arrogant and domineering young lady who destroyed so many people''s lives in Taocun.


    Her arrogance and profligacy are all bought by Taocun people''s life.


    Gu Chen knows what she''s talking about, and it''s normal to meet Jing Yao in that place.


    "According to China''s criminal law, I think you may send yourself in before you scare the snake." Gu Chen''s smiling reminder doesn''t seem to pay much attention.


    After all, when tao yao recited the criminal law, he recited it clearly.


    Taoyao is still looking at the arrogant woman not far away. Her hand makes a slight sound. Then she turns around and says, "thank you for reminding me in the morning."


    "If I were you, I''d find a place where there was no one and do it." Gu Chen gave a friendly suggestion.


    Tao yao''s steps pause for a moment. Are all the people who say that Chen Shao is a gentle and elegant young master blind?


    Oh, No.


    This man is really gentle in front of others, even bad, are wearing a layer of elegant coat, such as now.


    "Hey, that bitch, stop."


    Taoyao wants to leave, but it''s not likely that others will let her go.


    "Tut Tut, lawyer Tao, it''s time to show your eloquence. Good luck." Gu Chen said, impolitely ended the call, which can make him feel very happy.


    Yes, a phone call that made him happy.


    This is the schadenfreude that Tao Yao can hear, and the revenge in Chen Shao''s tone.


    Taoyao really doesn''t understand. What on earth did she offend this morning young man?


    Because you cut him with a fruit knife?


    But isn''t he the one who loses face in the end?


    When Taoyao is curious, Jingyao has come to her. Taoyao puts away her mobile phone and looks at the woman who has stopped her way with a more arrogant look.


    Maybe because Taoyao''s last warning had an effect, Jingyao didn''t dare to do it this time.


    "Light rain, see not, is this woman, seduce Gu Chen elder brother." Jing Yao is glaring at tao yao. His words are to the girl beside him.


    The girl looked up and down at Taoyao, "it''s not so good."


    Ah, did you find a helper this time?


    "Good dogs don''t get in the way." Taoyao chuckles and goes over them to leave.


    "Do you really think that you can seduce brother Gu Chen by your means?" Jingyao went around Taoyao and said, "what are you? Do you know who I am?"


    Jingyao doesn''t say it''s OK. Once she says it, Taoyao''s whole body is covered with cold. She droops her eyelids and falls directly on Jingyao, who is shorter than her. "Of course I know who miss Jing is."


    "Since you know who I am, you dare to be so arrogant. I grew up with brother Gu Chen. Brother Gu Chen is just playing with you. Do you know who my father is?" Jing Yao said more proud, probably because she is Gu Chen''s childhood sweetheart, although it is her own unilateral certification.

 Chapter 3331

    Tao yao blinked, "who is your father? I want to ask your mother about this."


    Jing Yao''s chest has been fluctuating violently because of tao yao''s words. At last, he seems to have found something and suddenly becomes proud again. "Why, brother Gu Chen didn''t accompany you?"


    Taoyao took out a black card from his bag, which was said to be worth a million, and then shook it in front of Jingyao. "Little sister, you also said that we were just playing, just having money."


    "You have no face." Jing Yao was angry, looking at the bank card in her hand, the body was shivering.


    Taoyao doesn''t care. He takes the card in front of her and passes it twice. That way, he is a proud little fox spirit.


    "You want to be shameless, but you don''t want to be shameless and no one wants you, do you?" Taoyao said, slowly put the card into his million bag, "Oh, right." Taoyao said, as if some chagrin in general, "not only have black card, and you don''t know, morning little but said, in this Gu''s Mall, I want anything, can."


    "You, you --" Jing Yao pointed to tao yao.


    Taoyao put away the card, hook lips looking at Jingyao, "no IQ don''t come out arrogant domineering, avoid the humiliation."


    Looking at Jing Yao was angry to spit blood, Taoyao was in a better mood. If she could see her father was brought to justice, she thought she would be happier.


    "You wait." Jing Yao said and left angrily.


    Taoyao put away her charming smile, a little more cold. She was waiting to see jingjianguo be brought to justice. She was waiting to see the day when the capital used to support her arrogant and domineering completely collapsed.


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    Taoyao is still thinking, then he heard the applause.


    Taoyao looked back and saw a man standing against the wall not far away clapping.


    Taoyao frowned. There was something she didn''t like in the applause.


    "Lawyer Tao is really good at acting. Don''t you plan to change your profession?" Gu Chen stood up straight and stopped half a meter away from Taoyao.


    "What''s the meaning of Chen Shao?" Satire or something?


    Gu Chen slightly bent down and approached Taoyao. Taoyao instinctively retreated, but Gu Chen grabbed him by the waist, pushed forward a few points and bumped him into his arms.


    Taoyao can only stare.


    Gu Chen drooped his eyelids and looked at the people close to him. He knew what the tone meant, but he just said it.


    Because, this woman''s fighting power is too strong, so strong that she doesn''t need him at all.


    So much so that this plan, as if I was totally relying on this woman.


    Does he need to rely on a woman?


    It''s a joke.


    "It''s not interesting. My partner is very good." Gu Chen said, directly buckle people in his arms, and then took her into the clothing store.


    This time, his hand fell on her waist, still keeping a certain safe distance.


    Gu group, deputy general office.


    Jing Jianguo is sitting in his position with a big stomach. His bald head is already full of light, and his small eyes are slightly narrowed, watching his daughter complain in front of him.


    "Dad, you don''t know how cheap that woman is. She seduces brother Gu Chen just for his money." Jingyao yelled.


    Jing Jianguo narrowed his eyes, which with Jingguang, "how do you know she is for Gu Chen''s money?"

 Chapter 3332

    "What''s the point? Look at her. She''s holding brother Gu Chen''s black card in the mall and showing off to me that brother Gu Chen has given her all the money. This kind of woman is not for money, but for what? " Jingyao is more and more angry.


    Listening to his daughter''s words, Jing Jianguo was thinking that Taoyao was from Taocun. But when so many people came out to talk with him, Taoyao never came out as a lawyer. Moreover, he asked people to check that Taoyao''s father was timid, but how could Gu Chen suddenly be with Taoyao?


    If the daughter is right, this Taoyao is this kind of character, like the rich, it is reasonable.


    "Dong Dong"


    "Come in." Jing Jianguo answered and looked at the Secretary coming. The secretary came to his ear and whispered. Jing Jianguo looked up at him and said, "really?"


    "Our people saw with their own eyes that Chen Shao was accompanying that woman shopping."


    Jingjianguo mouth slightly raised, "a hairy boy really think can climb up to my head?"? He''s much worse than his grandfather. "


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Jing Yao didn''t understand, so he asked.


    Jing Jianguo regained his smiling Maitreya like appearance. "It''s nothing. You''ve been with Gu Chen since you were a child. It''s just some women outside. Just go to find your brother Gu Chen more. When he''s tired of playing, he''ll know that the people around him are important."


    Jing Yao nodded, "I will definitely let Gu chenge see clearly the real face of that woman."


    For his daughter''s determination, Jing Jianguo doesn''t care at all. The one named tao yao happens to be able to meet for a while this evening to see what it is.


    Taoyao finally chose a handmade cheongsam, although it was not customized. Fortunately, Taoyao was well proportioned. There was a cheongsam suitable for her figure in the shop. The pink peach blossom petals on a white background also answered her name.


    The price of this cheongsam is not cheap.


    Taoyao changes her clothes and comes out. Her slim cut reflects all her advantages. However, Taoyao, who has never worn a cheongsam, is still a bit awkward at the moment, so she always holds the hem of the cheongsam in her hands and is thinking about it. Otherwise, she tells him to change a dress.


    Gu Chen was talking to her sister and told her not to think about raising a cat, or she would go out and live with the cat.


    Gu Chen doesn''t like cats. He always thinks that kind of creature looks like a monster, but Gu Yi likes it very much. Especially when the little friend of the military sister-in-law''s family opposite them keeps an ordinary little native cat, Gu Yi often goes to other people''s home to suck up the cat.


    Now Gu Chen saw tao yao come out, and his heart stopped.


    "Brother, I have asked my grandfather to buy it for me. Anyway, if you dare to throw it out, I will let my father throw you out." Gu Yi yells out over there.


    "Then try." Gu Chen didn''t have any brother and sister feelings directly hung up the phone, looking at the woman who was frowning at the moment, "very good."


    Taoyao looked back at himself in the mirror, "don''t you think it''s a good woman?"


    After all, what she wants to play is a fox who seduces the rich young master just for money.


    A good woman?


    Gu Chen looked up and down at the woman in front of him. Her figure was concave and convex. Her legs were straight and well proportioned. Her skirt was under her thighs, revealing her white thighs. Her waist was not full, and she held it up again¡ª¡ª


    Gu Chen gentleman''s back his eyes, "you have a misunderstanding of good women."

 Chapter 3333

    It''s absolute. Gu Chen doesn''t feel that wearing this cheongsam on her has anything to do with a good woman.


    Tao yao


    Does that mean she''s a bad housewife?


    Gu Chen finished, turned back and said something in meitezhu''s ear. Meitezhu nodded and then turned to go out.


    Gu Chen''s eyes fall on Taoyao''s feet. After swiping the card, he takes her away and goes to another shoe counter.


    Gu Chen''s vision is very good, so Taoyao basically does his duty to be a gold Lord''s father. What to buy, she says delicately: Wow, gold Lord''s father is good, just fine.


    With a pair of versatile white high-heeled shoes, the style is not too complex, looking refreshing.


    Gu Chen took the shoes from the waiter and knelt down on one knee to hold Taoyao''s ankle.


    Tao yao


    £¡£¡£¡


    What''s the situation?


    Instinctively want to take back the foot, but Gu Chen''s hands continue to buckle her ankle.


    "Morning, morning less"


    Gudong¡ª¡ª


    Swallowing, it''s absolutely instinctive.


    "Didn''t lawyer Tao just play very well? The fox spirit has been thoroughly cast by you. Why can''t you play it now? " Gu Chen said, for her to put on a high-heeled shoes, is to get another one.


    Her feet, well, are very white.


    Tao yao


    Tao yao because of his temper, suddenly with a smile, put his hand around Gu Chen''s neck, "gold lord father is very good."


    Gu Chen


    I feel like vomiting.


    Tao Yao said, and threw two eyes at Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen just lightly looked at her one eye, this Mei eye son learns of pour is good.


    Just when Gu Chen bowed his head, Taoyao''s earlobe was already red unconsciously.


    This is what meitezhu saw when he came with the makeup artist. Gu Chen knelt down on one knee to put on Taoyao''s shoes. Taoyao was holding Gu Chen''s neck and saying something. It was just that scene. It was a bit greasy.


    This lawyer is really changeable.


    Gu Chen changed her shoes and put on a Qipao.


    Taoyao looked at Gu Chen with a smile, his hands still fell on his shoulder, "Chen Shao is very good to me."


    The sound


    Met shook himself. It was frightening.


    Gu Chen hooked his lips, reached for her chin, and used the hand he had just grasped her foot.


    Tao yao


    Taoyao''s face changed, but she kept looking charming. She comforted herself in her heart. Anyway, her feet were her own, not dirty.


    Gu Chen is close to tao yao, but keeps a certain distance, but can''t stop the warm breath on her lips, "isn''t little beauty loved by others?"


    That''s absolutely dandy.


    Meitezhu


    I didn''t see it.


    Makeup Artist:


    This Gu always really is, the person does not have the appearance.


    Gu Chen said, directly got up and looked back at the makeup artist, "help Miss Tao make up."


    "Yes." The make-up artist carried the make-up box in his hand and borrowed the tables and chairs from the shoe store.


    In the whole process of making up, Taoyao was not satisfied with all kinds of things, either the painting was too light or too thick, which made him look like a powerful fox.


    Gu Chen leans on one side and looks at tao yao who is acting there. It''s a pity that this woman doesn''t really act.


    Meitezhu also stood beside Gu Chen and whispered in Gu Chen''s ear after answering a phone call.


    Gu Chen''s eyes remained unchanged, and he still looked at Taoyao. "Tell Qi Shu that you must bring a girl this evening. What''s that name, filina or --"

 Chapter 3334

    "Chenshao, it''s Jennifer." Meitezhu''s smiling reminder.


    Gu Chen glanced at meitezhu and said, "I suddenly understand why my grandfather wants to kill him every time I see him, just like I want to kill you."


    Meitezhuxiao''s elegance, he wants to say, he is far from the first gold medal special assistant.


    In Taoyao''s dissatisfaction, a satisfied fox is finally painted.


    Gu Chen looked up and thought that she was better looking without makeup.


    Taoyao got up and hugged Gu Chen''s arm. "Chen Shao, look at the cosmetics he used for others. It''s so annoying."


    Gu Chen reached out and touched her face. "Tomorrow, I''ll take you abroad to buy a new one. By the way, I''ll find you an exclusive makeup artist."


    "It''s good to be young in the morning."


    Meitezhu


    Can you get him out and puke for a while?


    Makeup artist was sent away, peach Yao instant let go of Gu Chen, no trace of a Hao nostalgia.


    Gu Chen didn''t mind, "how do you know to act for him?"


    "Will you still find a passer-by to make up for me? After all, that''s the best way, isn''t it? It can make Jing Jianguo less alert to me. " Taoyao doesn''t care about the mouth said, from meitezhu with makeup artist, she probably guessed, Gu Chen this person, never do useless.


    Gu Chen laughs. He likes to cooperate with smart people.


    Sure enough, after the makeup artist left, he found a corner to tell Jing Jianguo what he had just done. The more he listened, the more satisfied he was. Now he saw the news on the Internet.


    [are all the men blind now


    The following video shows Gu Chen putting on Taoyao''s shoes. Taoyao puts her arm around Gu Chen''s shoulder and says "father of gold" and "scold the makeup artist" all the time.


    Upload video is an account called mushroom head, just a minute, it was forwarded thousands of times.


    [Gu juixi is my immortal male God: I don''t know what to say. For decades, I only went to Gu''s hotel to eat, and only went to Gu''s mall to buy. Even the things I bought were mostly the eternal fans of Gu''s chairman. I want to say, this woman is not the key. Isn''t this man a copy of Gu''s chairman?


    Has Gu Nan Shen made a headline in the sky today: I''m in the middle of the story. It''s the truth upstairs. It''s really like Mr. Gu in those days. I was a scholar of literature in those days, but I bought every issue of financial magazines. Just because there was my name on it, who was this man?


    Bug doesn''t rest today: @ Gu Group official website asks for explanation, asks for explanation, whether this little brother is Gu chenshao, the mysterious president of Gu group.


    Gu juixi''s little wife: ah ah ah ah - why is the grandson of my God so bad? This is not rich for three generations? Is Gu finished?


    ¡­¡­¡¿


    There are more and more comments. Today, the official microblog of Gu''s group was shut down by AI te, and the computer pages couldn''t be opened. Now the company has been surrounded. First, this is their president. Right. Second, what does that woman do? Why don''t they know at all?


    In the family home of the army, Chu Luoyi is painting in the studio. During the summer vacation, Gu Yi is lying on the sofa to raise a cat. At the same time, she is still telling her grandfather how lovely the cat is. Her grandfather is absolutely not at a loss to buy her a cat.


    Gu JieXi didn''t care at all. As long as his granddaughter liked it, he bought it.

 Chapter 3335

    Gu Yi brush brush, suddenly pop up a dialog box, is her classmates sent the message.


    [hamster: Gu Yi, Gu Yi, to tell you the truth, is your family especially rich?


    My brother is a villain: who said that?


    My brother is a villain: my family is poor, my father is a poor soldier, my mother is a poor teacher, my brother, you see my brother, this is how old, still gnawing all day long.


    Hamster: [picture]


    Hamster: I''ll see what you''re wearing. You''re going to dress. Is this your brother Gu Chen? Right, right


    "Ah --" Gu Yi looked at the picture and suddenly cried out, "Mom, my brother beat my grandfather to the top."


    Gu JieXi


    Forget it. The granddaughter said this, so don''t worry about it.


    Gu Yi didn''t have time to reply to her classmates whether it was her brother or not. Instead, she went to see the microblog, which quickly made the first headlines: Gu Chen.


    It''s two simple words.


    As we all know, Gu Chen is the new president of Gu group in the past few years.


    But in the army, Gu Chen is an ordinary person. Even Gu Yi and his friends say that his name is just the same. Moreover, his friends in the army don''t care about finance and economics, so they never care. They only know that Gu Yi has a handsome brother.


    Gu Yi points into the micro blog and opens the video. Chu Luoyi comes out of the studio and follows her daughter through the video.


    Gu Yi looked back and blinked at his own mother, "Mom, my brother, this is not called secular, this is called depraved?"


    Gu just glanced at it, reached out and turned on the TV. As a result, the news was also reporting the news.


    Gu juixi sneered, "it''s really promising."


    Chu Luo a frighten frighten to tremble, feel father-in-law this words is to despise her son.


    Chu Luoyi naturally didn''t believe that his son''s vision would be so bad. He was afraid that it was because of the company''s affairs. Although his son never said it, he didn''t have to go very steadily after taking over Gu''s family these years.


    "Dad, I don''t think it''s good for you to leave such a big moth to him as a child." Chu Luo one seeks justice for his son, who is the father-in-law? How can we not know that the company has a moth, but it''s still after my son comes back, he naturally retired behind the scenes?


    "It''s easier for him to lose himself if his life is too plain sailing. What problems did he solve when he grew up?" Gu JieXi didn''t like it. He just spoke lightly.


    Chu Luoyi''s words were criticized by her father-in-law. She wanted to say that her son had not solved any problems because he knew how to avoid problems since he was a child. However, his grandfather dug a big hole for him before he retired, and there was no doubt that his own grandfather did.


    Gu juixi knew about the moth for a long time. Before his grandson returned home, he always wanted to leave something for him.


    So it''s a great gift.


    Gu Yi now enlarges the image in the video. The woman in heavy makeup frowns into a bun. "Eh, mom, is my brother blind? What kind of woman is this? Do you have such a low taste? "


    Gu Yi has been a beauty since she was born, and her relatives are all pretty, so she is disgusted to see Taoyao in heavy makeup.


    Chuluo just looked at it, but he didn''t pay much attention to it


    "Well, I can''t hurt your son." Gu juixi interrupted chuluoyi.


    Chu Luo a shut up not to talk, own son oneself heartache not to be able to?

 Chapter 3336

    Gu JieXi didn''t care for that boy. He didn''t know what was wrong in his heart at the moment.


    Chuluo felt that his father-in-law was on purpose. It was because his son often hated him when he was a child that he cheated his son at this time.


    I''ll tell my mother-in-law later, huh¡ª¡ª


    Who won''t complain about it? It has nothing to do with age, OK?


    Meitezhu has been paying close attention to microblogging, so Gu Chen has always known that Taoyao, with heavy makeup and candid photos, is still a little far away, but he can''t see clearly, and should not be seen by familiar people.


    When Gu Chen was in the car, he received his sister''s fiery phone call, "if you dare to take that woman into the house, I''ll let my mother call you out."


    Gu Chen pick eyebrows, little girl film ability, either to kick him out or to beat him out.


    "You can''t be rude." Gu Chen said lazily.


    Taoyao leans on the other side and looks at Gu Chen who answers the phone. She thinks Gu Chen must love her sister very much, because they call at least several times a day, and the little girl over there will tell her brother everything. If it is not for the good relationship between brother and sister, how can she share everything with her brother?


    Taoyao, who has no brothers or sisters, is now envious of the real name system.


    I don''t mind that the girl over there said she was the woman.


    "Courtesy? You''ve humiliated me. What more politeness? Now we all know that my family is not poor? It''s all your fault. I told you not to use your peach blossom face to cause trouble. " The little girl over there was really angry and yelled.


    poor wretch?


    Peach young mouth slightly a smoke, suddenly thought of before Gu Chen and she said, his family is very poor words.


    This brother and sister are indeed¡ª¡ª


    What''s more, there is another reason why Gu Chen seldom appears in public.


    "Tell them that our family is really poor. Tell them that your grandfather doesn''t want us. Your brother will work for your grandfather and deduct his salary. That''s all right?" Gu Chen said slowly.


    Tao yao


    Gu juixi over there heard it clearly, and his face became a lot gloomy.


    This son of a bitch should have fallen to death when he was born. If he hadn''t thought his father was dead, he would have fallen to death.


    After pacifying his sister, Gu Chen ended the call.


    Taoyao looked at him like a monster. "Can''t president Gu''s conscience hurt when he says this?"


    "Oh, which of my words is false? Chairman Gu left me such a mess. Is it not to embarrass me? My father is a soldier, and my mother is a university professor? It''s also a fact. It''s also a fact that both of them have no money. To tell you the truth, I don''t even have a salary. In Gu Yi''s words, I''m an old man. " Gu Chen said of course, pure good harmless appearance also grasp just right.


    Taoyao knew for the first time that people could be shameless.


    But Gu Yi, it should be his sister.


    Gu Chen, Gu Yi, are very nice names.


    "The salary of being a soldier is very high now." Tao yao doesn''t think so, light mouth.


    "Oh, my father is a soldier, not an officer." Gu Chen continues to sell.


    Maite''s head is lowered and he smiles. Is the general a soldier?


    He knew it for the first time.


    Taoyao mouth slightly a smoke, obviously I see you make up.


    "Really, the cook soldier has been cooking for the army all his life. He''s afraid that he will not have a job after retirement, so he''s stuck with it all the time." Gu Chen continued to be pure and virtuous, as if it was someone else''s fault if he didn''t believe it.

 Chapter 3337

    A general in military exercises thousands of miles away


    This is probably the worst time in his life that he was hacked by his own son.


    Taoyao thinks that he doesn''t believe it, even if Gu Chen''s eyes are pure and harmless.


    But over the years, she also knew something about Gu''s family. All she knew was that Gu''s son was a soldier. So Gu waited for many years and finally handed over the company to his grandson when he turned 18.


    However, there is little information about Gu''s son, perhaps because of his identity.


    But cooks, spooks?


    When Gu Chen still plans to cheat, he has already arrived at the place of the reception, so he plans to close the mountain first.


    Meitezhu gets off the bus first, and then helps Gu Chen open the door. Gu Chen gets off the bus and goes to help Taoyao open the door. Taoyao takes Gu Chen''s arm and gets off the bus.


    Meitezhu did not follow in, but left after they went in.


    Gu Chen had just made a wave of news before he came here, so he attracted everyone''s attention at the first time when they appeared. Most people focused on tao yao.


    Taoyao has been aware of this situation for a long time, so now he doesn''t have too much tension. Instead, he calmly accepts these whispers.


    As long as you know what you can do.


    "Look, it''s Mr. Gu. The woman is beside him. I heard that he''s a lawyer. He''s a top student. How can he do such a thing?"


    "That''s what it looks like. I guess it''s good Kung Fu in other places..."


    Peach young listens to the Jiao laughter behind, the footstep pause for a while, even the body all followed tight some.


    Gu Chen could feel her change and whispered in her ear, "remember what I said to you?"


    Taoyao looked at him, and finally looked back at the two women who were watching her whispering. Of course, I remember catching the place where no one was and beating them with their faces covered.


    So now, she has to remember what they look like.


    "Brother Gu Chen."


    When Taoyao looks at the two women with fierce eyes, Jingyao rings with a cheerful voice, and then runs to them.


    Jing Yao is dressed in a pink dress with long hair and shawl. She has changed her previous image in the dock. Now she is pure and pure, forming a sharp contrast with her.


    Jing Yao directly bumps tao yao away and takes Gu Chen''s arm: "brother Gu Chen, people don''t have a partner today. Can brother Gu Chen be my partner for a while?"


    Taoyao stabilized his body, looked at the woman who was holding Gu Chen''s coquetry, and directly went to hold her arm to shake people away, "is Miss Jing blind? Can''t you see anyone here? "


    The bad temper is not one or two.


    Is Gu always blind?


    Yes, Mr. Gu is smiling at Taoyao now. These people are really sure that Mr. Gu is really blind.


    Jing Yao managed to stabilize himself. He looked at Gu Chen pitifully, "brother Gu Chen --"


    Taoyao put his hand around Gu Chen''s neck and wrapped his charming body around him. "Little sister, you are too young. Gu always likes me, right?"


    Gu Chen put one hand around her waist without exerting any force. He was very satisfied with her performance. "Jingyao, I have company. Go to find someone else."


    "Brother Gu Chen." Jing Yao stamped his foot, obviously aggrieved.


    "Why, blind and deaf? Can''t see people, can''t understand people? " Taoyao arrogant mouth, obviously is the best green tea whore look.

 Chapter 3338

    Not far away, Jing Jianguo''s secretary came in and whispered in Jing Jianguo''s ear, "people have brought you."


    "Good. Bring it in later." Jing Jianguo said, his face a little more proud, and then walked over, "Yao Yao, what''s the trouble?" Jing Jianguo came over and brought his daughter to him. "Gu Chen, did this girl make trouble for you again?"


    When Jing Jianguo came over, tao yao tightened his body, and even tightened his arms around Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen''s hand, which fell on her waist, pulled back tao yao''s thoughts.


    "Uncle Jing." Gu Chen smile, with a bit of humility, "no, it is Yaoyao not very sensible, provoked Jingyao sister."


    Jing Jianguo laughed and patted his daughter''s hand. Finally, his eyes fell on tao yao. "This young lady looks familiar."


    Taoyao didn''t open her mouth, because she was afraid that she couldn''t hold it, so she slapped her face.


    "Why, uncle Jing knows Yaoyao?" Gu Chen embraces tao yao and looks down at the person in his arms. "How can I not know that Yao Yao knows uncle Jing?"


    Taoyao suppresses her anger. The play has been playing for such a long time. Naturally, she won''t drop her chain at this time.


    Tao yao pretended to be coy and patted Gu Chen on the chest, "what do you mean by that? How can people know vice president Jing? "


    Jing Jianguo didn''t miss any of her expressions. He said with a smile, "that''s my mistake. I apologize to miss Yaoyao."


    Jing Jianguo''s voice falls, and suddenly there is a noise behind him. Before Taoyao can react, he is blocked behind by Gu Chen, and there is a shriek around.


    What comes with it is the smell of stench.


    "Tao yao."


    A roar, let peach young stiff body.


    The man who is still panting with the basin is followed by several equally angry men. They are all from Taocun.


    They didn''t believe that the person on the video was Taoyao, but they went to bring them alone and told them that Taoyao now hooked up with Gu''s president Gu Chen. How can people in Taocun bear it?


    What the village head spilled was dung water, which was the most cruel insult to a person.


    Even if Gu Chen blocked most of it for her, what he couldn''t stop was the pungent smell and the roar that almost turned into a dagger in her heart.


    It was a trial of her from Taocun.


    "Security guard -" Gu Chen cried out, still holding Taoyao.


    "Taoyao, you are a woman who eats everything from the inside to the outside. Have you forgotten that you were raised by water in Taocun, and that it was Gu who killed thousands of people who killed Taocun so badly?" The village head yelled at him, even though he was restrained by the security guard.


    Taoyao took a deep breath, stinking. People around him had covered their noses for a long time.


    "Security." Gu Chen opened his mouth again and cried out that although the people from Taocun would come as he expected, he didn''t expect that these people would do so much.


    Taoyao reached out to hold Gu Chen''s wrist and came out from behind. She had some make-up on her face, but she was so charming that she said, "village head, this peach village has not been for several years. Who cares? Mr. Gu is rich, handsome and willing to spend money for me. Why don''t I follow him


    "Pa --"


    A loud slap rang in the whole hall, directly fanned Taoyao''s face to one side, even Gu Chen didn''t have time to pull the person away.


    The cheek hurts badly, but Taoyao doesn''t cry.

 Chapter 3339

    "Evil, how can I give birth to a shameless daughter like you." Peach mother body shaking, her husband is still around her, in persuading.


    Taoyao licked his cheek, held Gu Chen''s arm, stopped him from opening his mouth, and then looked at his mother, "Mom, it''s been so many years, didn''t my father care about it? Besides, isn''t the Gu family a place to live? He who knows current affairs is a hero. "


    "Evil, evil --" Tao Mu Qi''s body trembled.


    "Security." Gu Chen called, pulling tao yao into his arms with one hand, and then strode away.


    Tao yao didn''t open his mouth and let Gu Chen take him away.


    Jing Jianguo, who had been hiding for a long time, saw all this clearly. He couldn''t help but hook his mouth. He was really a young man. A woman took him down.


    "I said Taoyao, that woman is not a good bird. It''s so cheap." Following Wen Qishu, Jennifer saw this scene and forgot that her boss was standing beside her.


    And this sentence was clearly heard by Jing Jianguo.


    Wenqishu always stands there, watching Gu Chen leave with Taoyao. The whole person seems to be settled, and has never spoken.


    Gu Chen took Taoyao into the hotel room, then pushed people into the bathroom, stretched out his hand to open the shower, washed away the dirt on the two people.


    Taoyao kept silent all the time, or in a daze.


    The water began to heat slowly, but Taoyao suddenly turned the switch to the other side of the cold water.


    Gu Chen reached for her shoulder and looked at her swollen cheek. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know it would come to this."


    Even in a partnership, he doesn''t want his partner to be treated like this.


    Ice water hit on the body, cold and piercing, let Taoyao''s mind back to some, she looked up, the makeup on her face all spent, looks a little terrible.


    "Only in this way can Jing Jianguo completely believe you and that I am a vain man, right?" Her voice is a little hoarse and she is laughing. It''s just a smile that makes people feel sad.


    Yes, it''s heartache.


    Cold water washed away the taste of the body, Gu Chen always looked down at Taoyao, "I can go and explain to your parents."


    "No, it must be Jing Jianguo''s idea for my parents and village head to come. I''ll be satisfied if I bring down Jing Jianguo earlier." Tao Yao said, reaching out and touching the water on his face, "Mr. Gu, I want to take a bath. You --"


    Gu Chen suddenly responded, "I''m sorry." He said, quickly turned away, with a water stains.


    When he closed the door, he saw the woman leaning against the wall and squatting down slowly. At that moment, it really hurt his chest, inside.


    The door of the bathroom was closed, Taoyao squatted on the ground and hugged her head, so that no one could see her vulnerability.


    For the past two years, she has not been able to manage.


    Meet Gu Chen, Gu Chen willing to cooperate with her, she thought, is God gave her the opportunity, gave her a person who has the ability to manage this matter.


    So, today''s slap, she does not regret.


    Gu Chen went to the next room to take a bath. After he came out, he took a look at the next room and thought about it. He reached for his mobile phone and said, "hand in all the information of Taocun."


    Meitezhu pauses on the other side of the phone. "But there are still a few people. We don''t have any evidence. Now we are acting rashly --"


    "Hand it in." Gu Chen''s voice is still irrefutable.

 Chapter 3340

    Met understood, because of what happened tonight.


    But when he thought of what he had heard, he thought it was too much, so he stopped saying anything.


    "Ding Dong"


    Hearing the knock, Gu Chen went to open the door.


    "Big brother." Wen Qishu stood outside and saw that Gu Chen''s voice was silent.


    Gu Chen made way for him to come in. "The case I told you about, the court session was held in advance, and --"


    "Don''t you think it''s too much? Lawyer Tao is a woman. What''s the difference between doing this and destroying her? " Wen Qishu has never talked to Gu Chen like this. This is the first time.


    Gu Chen''s action of wiping his hair stopped for a moment, and he looked back at Wen Qishu. Wen Qishu probably realized that his tone was not quite right, and quickly said, "brother, I''m sorry, I just --"


    "Like her?" Gu Chen didn''t get angry. Instead, he asked.


    Wenqi didn''t open her mouth. It''s a default.


    Gu Chen''s chest is a little stuffy. Maybe he was angry about what happened just now.


    "Once this matter is solved, I will hold a press conference to help her clarify. As long as this kind of matter is clarified, the wind will soon change. You can rest assured." Gu Chen said, reaching out and patting Wen Qishu on the shoulder, "you still have to work hard for the lawsuit. I''ll help you sort out the evidence at most."


    Wen Qishu nodded, "I understand."


    Gu Chen assured Wen Qishu that he was the grandson of grandfather Wen after all.


    "Go and prepare for the court session. This time, Dajing Jianguo is unprepared. He''s afraid he can''t dream of it. But this old guy is very cunning. After submitting the above, don''t let any information leak before setting the date of the court session. On the day of the court session, I''ll ask someone to take him directly to the court and make sure to convict him at one time. Once he can come back, even one day, He has a way to get rid of himself Gu Chen said.


    Wen Qishu understood Gu Chen''s words, "big brother, just now my tone is wrong, I''m sorry."


    "What does our brother say about this? Go ahead. " Gu Chen said, again in Wenqi Book shoulder patted, "like people will chase, otherwise how do people know?"


    Wenqi Book slightly drooping eyes, earlobe rare red, "she thinks she is bigger than me."


    Gu Chen laughed directly, "what age is it? How old is she?"


    "Twenty one, my 22nd birthday next month." Wen Qishu remembers tao yao''s birthday very clearly.


    Gu Chen


    "When did she come from?" Gu Chen suddenly asked.


    "The seventh of September."


    Fortunately, he was on the sixth day of September, one day older than her.


    No, no, what does he want to do with this?


    "By the way, next month seems to be my brother''s 22nd birthday." Wenqishu suddenly remembered.


    Gu Chen


    Suddenly I don''t think about birthdays that much.


    "Go ahead and help Taocun. You can chase people. I''ll teach you all that?" Gu Chen looked at Wen Qi''s book with a slight dislike.


    Wen Qishu nodded, "then I''ll be busy first."


    Gu Chen nodded and watched Wen Qi go out. OK, the 19-year-old boy in his family knows that he likes people.


    I like Taoyao, the woman who can act so well.


    Gu Chen shakes his head. Meitezhu has already sent the new clothes. Gu Chen looks down at the clothes bag in his hand and doesn''t take it. "What''s the matter with the people in Taocun?"


    "He was sent back by Jing Jianguo. He made trouble again, but Jing Jianguo came down." Meitezhu said curiously, "will you help Miss Tao deliver the clothes in the morning?"


    Gu Chen slightly raised his eyebrows. "You look like an errand runner. What do I want you to do?"


    Since he''s the one his brother likes, he''d better get closer.

 Chapter 3341

    Meitezhu


    Alas, when did you suddenly have the consciousness of being the president? Didn''t you like to do everything by yourself before?


    "Chen Shao, you suddenly feel that your family is rich. Are you a rich young master?" Met blinked and said.


    Gu Chen put his hand around meitezhu''s neck and said, "do you know why grandfather Wen can live to see his son''s grandson born?"


    Meitezhu felt that his scalp was numb.


    "Because he only dares to insult my grandfather." Gu Chen said, a fist hit meitezhu''s belly, "next time remember not to say, or I promise you not only can''t see your son, you can''t even find your daughter-in-law."


    Meitezhu wanted to say something else, but when he got to his mouth, he pressed down. After all, he still wanted to find a daughter-in-law.


    "By the way, when you go to deliver the clothes, tell Taoyao that wenqishu took over the case. She is a lawyer. Let her contact wenqishu more and try not to meet her." Gu Chen opens to remind a way.


    Meitezhu thought it was a bit mysterious, but he didn''t dare to say anything at the moment, so he turned to deliver the clothes.


    Gu Chen looked at meitezhu to send clothes, directly closed the door, to deal with the net.


    Meite helps her to the next room, reaches for her hand and rings the doorbell. Taoyao, who has already taken off her make-up and finished her bath, goes out in a hurry. She is wrapped up in a bathrobe.


    "Miss peach." Meite helps hand the bag in hand to Taoyao and looks at her eyes without strabismus.


    Taoyao reached for the bag and looked down at the clothes in it. "Thank you, meitezhu. By the way, my parents and Taocun people..."


    "They all went back. Today''s event really thanks Miss Tao. In this way, at least Jing Jianguo won''t be suspicious and gave us time to sue." Meitezhu said truthfully.


    "Yes, I want to thank you. Thank you, Chen Shao." Tao Yao said, did not see Gu Chen, can''t say is what feeling.


    Meitezhu did not see Taoyao''s eyes, but pretended not to see it.


    "By the way, Chen Shao asked me to tell you that Wen Shao is responsible for this matter. You are also a lawyer, so you can discuss with Wen Shao. However, in view of your current situation, try not to meet each other and contact me by mobile phone." Meitezhu tells Taoyao the original words. He doesn''t understand what chenshao is doing.


    Boss take over, in addition to their own, give him the difficulty should not be.


    "So it''s time to sue?" Taoyao thought it would be a while.


    Meite nodded, "today''s event let the old fox relax his vigilance. Chenshao means to strike while the iron is hot, to catch him unprepared and make him unprepared."


    Although meitezhu didn''t understand why chenshao had to go ahead of time, he could only kill the old fox, not all at once.


    He said it was for Miss Tao, but he thought that Chen Shao was creating opportunities for Wen Shao. Sure enough, he didn''t understand these people''s world.


    Taoyao thought there was something wrong, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong, so he said, "thank you, Meite. Thank you, chenshao, too."


    "Good." Meitezhu let Taoyao have a good rest, then turned and left.


    Taoyao closes the door and looks at the bag in his hand. His mood is a little confused. There is a picture of him blocking the sewage for himself in his mind.


    But think about it, Gu Chen is such a person.

 Chapter 3345

    Peach young thought of before Gu Chen and her words, again Yizhi to nose.


    Tao Zhiyao: of course I''m ok. I''m not afraid of the shadow.


    Tao Zhiyao: and don''t worry, your male god is still your male god


    After all, Gu Chen really did nothing wrong.


    Taoyao thought, went to the Internet to find Gu Chen, the results are basically their own news, she thought, and then went to find Gu juexi, Gu juexi''s news is a lot, after all, a generation of male god.


    But there is not much news about Gu''s private affairs. His wife, ye Yuwei, is a mathematician and once a famous banker. She has a son and a daughter. Later, because her child is at home full-time, her daughter has long been married and her son is in the army. In this sentence, about her son, she is in the army.


    There is no news about Gu''s son on the Internet. In the era when soldiers can access the Internet, there is no news about Gu''s son, not even his name.


    Cooking soldier?


    It''s a trick.


    About eight o''clock, Taoyao heard a knock on the door, and did not immediately open the door, because she was worried about the reporter, or someone.


    "It''s me." Gu Chen''s fresh voice came.


    Taoyao got up in a hurry after hearing this, but she walked very slowly in the past. She thought that Gu Chen must be leaning by the door at this time, even her expression could be guessed, lazy.


    Taoyao reached out and opened the door. Sure enough, he saw Gu Chen, who was leaning against the door with a lazy face and a lunch box in his hand, "I brought you dinner." Gu Chen said, standing straight in.


    Taoyao closed the door and looked at Gu Chen, "aren''t you angry? It''s said to be the beat third generation. "


    Gu Chen put the lunch box on the table, and looked down to see that her computer desktop was playing the video of his father''s military exercise. His father''s face was really tiger. In particular, she saw that there was a small bottle cap on her dialog box saying: ah, ah, isn''t it so handsome.


    Gu Chen


    Taoyao saw his eyes, quickly went to close the computer, and then took out the food from the lunch box, sat on the ground and began to eat. She hasn''t eaten much all day, and she is really hungry.


    Gu Chen didn''t mind. She sat down beside her bed and said, "what do you care about? It''s more important for a person to live a comfortable life than anything else. Is someone else your father or your mother? What do you care so much about? "


    Taoyao looks at the abalone, ginseng chicken soup, crayfish and


    Taoyao looked up at Gu Chen: "upstart?"


    "It''s still necessary to pretend." Gu Chen doesn''t think so. "Besides, it''s a shock to you."


    Taoyao curled his lips, bowed his head and began to eat, "you can say that because you have been rich since childhood, you don''t have to run for life, so you don''t care about other people''s eyes. After all, other people care about your eyes."


    Gu Chen didn''t care that this was a girl''s room. He put his hands under his neck and lay on the bed, looking at the ceiling. "External, material?" Gu Chen light said these two words, "can take into the grave or can follow you reincarnation?"


    Tao yao


    "I can''t understand my life. After I die, I stand in mid air and look back at my life. Are you tired?" Gu Chen said, looking sideways at tao yao, who has slowed down his eating. "The rich have the way to live, and the poor have the way to live. Money is never the spiritual weight to measure you."


    This is what his mother often said to him when he was very young, so he didn''t feel the slightest drop in price when he pretended to be poor.

 Chapter 3343

    "Dad, do you know about ghosts? Gu Xicheng called to ask me what happened? As for his military exercise, now people say that his son is famous. " As soon as Chu Luo arrived at the kitchen, he poured water and put it beside Gu juixi.


    Gu juixi reached for it and transferred it to the military channel. It was the current situation of the military exercise that was broadcast live. Commander in chief of the blue side was Gu Xicheng.


    His son''s success today does not depend on Gu juixi''s contacts, because he does not need them at all.


    Gu Xi was a soldier because of him. He knew about it, but it was just the beginning for him. He knew even more that what he loved now was his uniform.


    "When are you so worried about your son? How do you not believe him? " Gu JieXi didn''t like it.


    Truleau thought, "I''m really worried about the girl."


    Gu JieXi


    Very good, this matter must let his little bastard grandson know, so Gu juexi looked at Gu Yi.


    Gu Yi is holding a mobile phone and Gu Chen''s voice at the moment. She also tells him what her mother just said.


    Chu Luoyi


    The whole family has a black belly. Forget it, she''d better draw.


    Gu Chen listens to his sister''s voice one by one, and finally reaches out and pinches his forehead. In front of him is the information for the meeting just now. When he just mentions Tao village, he is confused by Jing Jianguo.


    Of course, Gu Chenquan, as a stupid president who is only engaged in economy but not personnel, thinks that he really doesn''t know anything.


    Taoyao has a bad relationship with his colleagues. There is only one Lin Lin, but he is not worried. Even if Jing Jianguo goes to check, he is not afraid to find out anything.


    Meitezhu came in and whispered in Gu Chen''s ear, "the court has already filed a case."


    Gu Chen nodded, frowned at the time, "you go back first, I''ll go to the hotel."


    The play will continue, so he will go to the hotel.


    "I''ll take you there?" Met asked, moving her wrist.


    Gu Chen watched him move his wrist. Suddenly, he thought of something. He opened the drawer, took a box of plasters from inside, pasted them out and threw them to meitezhu. "I brought them to you when I went to Japan."


    Meitezhu quickly reached for it. He had heard of the brand. The drugstore had it, but he said, "you''ve been back almost half a month."


    "Oh, I just remember. What''s the matter?" Gu Chen got up, took his coat and spoke faintly.


    "Of course not," met said with a smile


    Gu Chen didn''t care about the fake smile of his part-time assistant, and left over him.


    Meitezhu directly followed, "I''m serious, I''m going to take a vacation after this time."


    "What to do?" Gu Chen went out, and met helped him press the elevator.


    "Vacation, romance, looking for a daughter-in-law." Meitezhu is a senior high school student with Gu Chen. In fact, he is two years older than Gu Chen. This year, he is 24 years old.


    Gu Chen went into the elevator and leaned against the wall of the elevator. He looked at meitezhu coming in. "Give up. It''s useless for me to dismiss you."


    Mett gave a two click "how about a million dollars?" he said


    "That''s no good. The probability of my relegated immortal meeting Xiaoxian''s daughter is too low. It''s too simple that you don''t ask for it." Gu Chen is very stingy. Meite is very clear about it. He rubs his food when he goes to school.


    I feel heartache when I think about it.

 Chapter 3344

    At that time, he pretended to be poor and said that his family was poor because he was successful. At that time, meitezhu was also simple. He believed this young man, who was two years younger than him. He took him to dinner with his meal card every day and ate in this way until Gu juexi found him.


    Who is Gu juixi? At that time, Gu juixi was God in the heart of everyone who studied economics. In the eyes of every woman who didn''t study economics, Gu juixi was male god.


    Therefore, when meitezhu first met Gu JieXi, his legs were shaking. Gu JieXi asked him, do you know what he invested in one year of university?


    Yes, they are university students who finish their studies in one year, then graduate students and doctoral students.


    At that time, meitezhu was confused. When did he invest? Didn''t he always be trapped by Gu Chen?


    Gu JieXi asked him at that time whether the CEO of Gu group would help him to do it or not. He started with an annual salary of $5 million. In that year, he was 19.


    It was only after Gu juexi left that he realized that the man who had come from high school to his university was Gu Chen, Gu Chen, the little prince of Gu family.


    At that time, meitezhu almost killed Gu Chen. If it wasn''t for his small age and poor appearance, how could he have helped him for so long.


    Sure enough, people''s heart is not old, kindness is also a kind of fault.


    "Who just said that he would never meet love in his whole life?" Meitezhu gently reminds him of what he just said.


    When the elevator opened, Gu Chen took the lead to go out, "what I''m talking about is that you can''t find your true love, and it''s different to find someone to get married. After all, a million dollars, it''s worth buying your integrity."


    Meitezhu


    I don''t really want to talk to this pit cargo.


    Meitezhu drives home without any intention of seeing Gu Chen off. Gu Chen says, "this assistant, if you want to, if you want to.".


    Hotel, presidential suite.


    Taoyao is in contact with wenqishu online. They have just handed in the filing book. Wenqishu tells us that the case has been filed and the court session is about a week later, so this week they should be careful not to be found by Jing Jianguo''s people.


    After thanking tao yao, she closed the dialog box with Wen Qishu. She didn''t go to the forum, didn''t go to the microblog, and didn''t even turn on the TV.


    Because she probably knew what she was scolded like now.


    Didi¡ª¡ª


    It''s a wechat prompt sound. Taoyao reaches for the mobile phone, ignores the dazzling 99 + symbol on it, and turns on the top one.


    [small bottle cap: [Video]


    A friend sent her a video, ten seconds, which should be recorded from the news. She saw the symbol of the military channel.


    It''s a man with the rank of general who is meeting with his subordinates in the tent. Although he is a general, he gives people a kind of gentle feeling. What''s more, you can see his noble spirit in all his actions.


    [small cap: I''ll ask you if you are handsome or not.


    Tao Zhiyao: isn''t your male god Chen Shao?


    Cap: not since this morning. This is my new male god. It''s so handsome. I think I''m crazy about being a soldier


    My father is a poor soldier, a cook. He can''t get rid of him because he can''t find a job after retirement


    Peach young suddenly thought of Gu Chen''s words, think he is in nonsense.


    [small bottle cap: are you ok? Those people on the Internet are putting P. just don''t go to see it, and I believe you must have your reasons for doing so

 Chapter 3345

    Peach young thought of before Gu Chen and her words, again Yizhi to nose.


    Tao Zhiyao: of course I''m ok. I''m not afraid of the shadow.


    Tao Zhiyao: and don''t worry, your male god is still your male god


    After all, Gu Chen really did nothing wrong.


    Taoyao thought, went to the Internet to find Gu Chen, the results are basically their own news, she thought, and then went to find Gu juexi, Gu juexi''s news is a lot, after all, a generation of male god.


    But there is not much news about Gu''s private affairs. His wife, ye Yuwei, is a mathematician and once a famous banker. She has a son and a daughter. Later, because her child is at home full-time, her daughter has long been married and her son is in the army. In this sentence, about her son, she is in the army.


    There is no news about Gu''s son on the Internet. In the era when soldiers can access the Internet, there is no news about Gu''s son, not even his name.


    Cooking soldier?


    It''s a trick.


    About eight o''clock, Taoyao heard a knock on the door, and did not immediately open the door, because she was worried about the reporter, or someone.


    "It''s me." Gu Chen''s fresh voice came.


    Taoyao got up in a hurry after hearing this, but she walked very slowly in the past. She thought that Gu Chen must be leaning by the door at this time, even her expression could be guessed, lazy.


    Taoyao reached out and opened the door. Sure enough, he saw Gu Chen, who was leaning against the door with a lazy face and a lunch box in his hand, "I brought you dinner." Gu Chen said, standing straight in.


    Taoyao closed the door and looked at Gu Chen, "aren''t you angry? It''s said to be the beat third generation. "


    Gu Chen put the lunch box on the table, and looked down to see that her computer desktop was playing the video of his father''s military exercise. His father''s face was really tiger. In particular, she saw that there was a small bottle cap on her dialog box saying: ah, ah, isn''t it so handsome.


    Gu Chen


    Taoyao saw his eyes, quickly went to close the computer, and then took out the food from the lunch box, sat on the ground and began to eat. She hasn''t eaten much all day, and she is really hungry.


    Gu Chen didn''t mind. She sat down beside her bed and said, "what do you care about? It''s more important for a person to live a comfortable life than anything else. Is someone else your father or your mother? What do you care so much about? "


    Taoyao looks at the abalone, ginseng chicken soup, crayfish and


    Taoyao looked up at Gu Chen: "upstart?"


    "It''s still necessary to pretend." Gu Chen doesn''t think so. "Besides, it''s a shock to you."


    Taoyao curled his lips, bowed his head and began to eat, "you can say that because you have been rich since childhood, you don''t have to run for life, so you don''t care about other people''s eyes. After all, other people care about your eyes."


    Gu Chen didn''t care that this was a girl''s room. He put his hands under his neck and lay on the bed, looking at the ceiling. "External, material?" Gu Chen light said these two words, "can take into the grave or can follow you reincarnation?"


    Tao yao


    "I can''t understand my life. After I die, I stand in mid air and look back at my life. Are you tired?" Gu Chen said, looking sideways at tao yao, who has slowed down his eating. "The rich have the way to live, and the poor have the way to live. Money is never the spiritual weight to measure you."


    This is what his mother often said to him when he was very young, so he didn''t feel the slightest drop in price when he pretended to be poor.

 Chapter 3346

    Tao yao pursed her lips slightly. "You''ve never felt what a real poor person looks like."


    "Girl, don''t bring your thoughts to the whole level of the poor." Gu Chen said, looking at the woman who may really have no taste of seafood and abalone at the moment, "your annual salary is 300000. Compared with me, you think it''s very small, you''re very anxious, you think everyone is human, why is the gap so big? Why do you think I only get these rewards for all my efforts? "


    "I didn''t. I think I''m fine now." Taoyao retorts and looks at Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen is smiling, which is provocative.


    Peach young Leng for a moment, and then go back to eat.


    "If you make millions a year, you will feel less in a pessimistic world view; A salary of 2000 yuan a month is also satisfying in an optimistic outlook on the world. " Gu Chen continued to say, "you say I don''t know the life of people who have no money. Then I tell you that after high school, my parents gave me 30 yuan a month. They didn''t touch any of my lucky money. They went to KFC to work with my classmates because they were child laborers. They didn''t want them. When the school held any activities, they took Lao Mei to pick up plastic bottles to sell money; Seeing that a model airplane costs 500 yuan, I thought at that time, how many bottles can I pick up? Do you think I haven''t lived without money? I picked three yuan in my pocket and stood outside the window for a day. Lao Mei looked at me pitifully and said she would buy it for me with her living expenses. Look, I''m pitied. "


    Gu Chen is telling the truth. He never tells the truth about the life he didn''t experience. In high school and college, he made a pact with his grandfather. He is an ordinary man. His grandfather is not Gu juixi. That day, he was beaten out by his grandfather and said that he was unfilial.


    Dad is very supportive of his approach, asked the next door uncle how much a month to the children''s living expenses, the uncle said, thirty, he thinks his father''s brain is not very good, the next door uncle''s children go to kindergarten.


    Tao yao


    Taoyao looks at Gu Chen again. He really can''t figure out whether this person''s brain is watt or not. Otherwise, how can he be so self abusive.


    "By the way, I was the youngest when I was in high school. Lao Mei thought I was poor. I rubbed his food for several years."


    Tao yao


    Want - shameless!


    "It''s really helpless when you have no money, but what''s more terrifying is that you turn this helplessness into pessimism and hatred for the injustice of the world. It''s clear that there are more people with worse conditions than you who are making positive efforts. What you see is your own pity. Even if others are just ordinary eyes, you will be sensitive to whether she thinks I''m poor, Does she think I''m worthless? Is she satirizing me? " Gu Chen said, looking at tao yao who has been poking chicken soup, "but miss Tao has never been a pessimistic person, I think, today''s things for Miss Tao, can not care, right?"


    Gu Chen, it seems that she is different from your son in her impression.


    Maybe it''s because of what he said, he experienced the helplessness when he had no money, and he was helped sometimes. Even if the person who helped him got a better reward later, how could a teenager go to someone else for a meal if he didn''t enjoy watching?

 Chapter 3347

    Tao yao thought, continue to eat, "morning less see so open, did not want to become a monk?"


    "My family always knew that I was practicing in the mountains, and I didn''t plan to return to the secular life."


    Taoyao''s chopsticks hand pauses for a moment, some irritable, but soon disappear.


    Taoyao had dinner, Gu Chen looked down at the time, now it was more than nine o''clock, and the sky was completely dark.


    "Come on, take you to a place." Gu Chen says, already got up.


    Taoyao put the lunch box away, but with curiosity, he took the clothes and went out with Gu Chen.


    At the back of the hotel is an alley with several bars.


    Gu Chen took tao yao into the alley. It was still cold when the wind blew through.


    "For what?" Tao yao tightened his coat.


    Gu Chen put on the hat of her coat and said in a low voice, "revenge."


    "What?" Taoyao looked up at Gu Chen''s cynical appearance, as if suddenly thought of something.


    Gu Chen slightly hooked his lips and took her to a dark corner. His chin pointed to the three sacks on the ground over there. "The sewage was prepared by Jing Jianguo, who asked two of them to prepare, the two who hurt you badly today, and Jing Yao."


    Sewage?


    Taoyao clenched his hands, staring at the sack on the ground.


    "I just can''t let you take it out on Jing Jianguo, but these three people are not good birds either." Gu Chen leaned against the wall, his hands around his chest, looking like he was watching a play.


    Taoyao shook his hands and looked at the wriggling sack over there


    That''s what I asked, but I didn''t feel bad at all.


    After all, when they did that to her, they didn''t think she was a girl.


    "Buddha said: all beings are equal." Gu Chen spoke gracefully. His gentlemanly demeanor has always been used only for women who are worth it. These people are wasteful and "the crime of intentional injury seems very serious."


    "Rest assured, I know how to hit the most painful, but also people can not check out the injury." Taoyao said, people have passed.


    Gu Chen always keeps smiling and looks at the woman who beat people in the past.


    That''s good. There''s no such nonsense about beating people up.


    Some people are going to fight.


    Why should we aggrieve ourselves?


    Tao yao is a lawyer. He has done a lot of intentional wounding, so he naturally knows how to sentence him. He also went to the hospital to ask the doctor about the standard of the injury level.


    Taoyao even play with kick, all away from the key, but that definitely hit down to pain to the crooked place.


    Wait until the peach young gas almost ran back, her forehead with thin sweat, now is looking at Gu Chen.


    Two people look to meet, peach young but quickly shifted his eyes, "thank you, I''m in a better mood now."


    "We are partners. Of course, I can''t let my partner be aggrieved. Go back. Someone will come soon." Gu Chen said, the first to turn around.


    Of course, I can''t let my partner be aggrieved.


    Tao yao thought of this sentence, shrugged slightly, and then followed.


    When Taoyao and guchen go back, wenqishu is waiting for them at the door of the room.


    ¡°BOSS£¿¡± Tao yao was talking to Gu Chen. Seeing Wen Qi''s book, he was stunned. He was obviously curious. How could boos be here?


    Gu Chen saw Wen Qi''s book, and looked down at the time, "why come so late?"


    "There are still some problems with the resort. Come to me, big brother." In the end, it turned around.

 Chapter 3348

    How could Gu Chen not hear his brother''s thoughts.


    "Miss Tao knows the most about Taocun. You can talk to miss Tao." Gu Chen said, looking down at the time.


    About the peach village, Taoyao won''t slack off. She takes the room card and opens the door to let Wenqi book in.


    However, Gu Chen didn''t go in, but went to the opposite room and left. It''s impossible. After all, there are too many people staring at him now.


    After Wenqi entered, she saw the lunch box on the table and knew that she had already had dinner.


    "You just went out with big brother?" Wenqishu pretended to chat like opening said.


    "I went down for a walk." Taoyao didn''t say much. After all, it wasn''t a bright thing. She didn''t have to make it known to everyone.


    Wenqi book will no longer ask, will bring their own documents on the table.


    "Are you all right now?" Wenqi refers to her emotions.


    "I''m fine." Taoyao put his coat on the bed. When he looked back at Wenqi''s book, he was really smiling. It was really OK.


    Especially when she just went down to beat someone, she was in a better mood.


    "What do you say about Taocun?" After Taoyao put the clothes, she came and sat by the bed, watching the Wenqi book sitting at the table and handed the document to her.


    "This is what I found after I went back. People in Taocun have signed contracts with Jing Jianguo? Do you agree with the present compensation method? " This is a serious problem.


    After hearing this, Taoyao put away her smile, quickly reached for the document, saw the compensation agreement, and turned to the last page with many names.


    "How could it be?" Taoyao never knew it, never knew it.


    Gu Chen is still called over, because this problem is beyond their expectation. After reading the agreement, Gu Chen looks up at Wen Qi''s book.


    Wen Qishu frowned, "if so, the villagers agree to the present compensation method, then it is not illegal for Jing Jianguo to do so, and the two hundred million he embezzled has become the villagers'' automatic abandonment."


    Gu Chen sees tao yao, but tao yao really doesn''t know about it.


    "Is it possible that the contract was signed under duress, and the contract signed under duress is invalid?" Gu Chen asked.


    Coercion must be coerced, but there must be evidence. What''s the role of villagers now? The judge will only think that they want to break the contract.


    So Taoyao shook his head, feeling a little irritable: "unless there is definite evidence, but I don''t know this at all."


    "You don''t know?" Gu Chen suddenly asked, "where is your registered permanent residence?"


    "Tao, Tao village." Tao yao didn''t understand Gu Chen''s meaning for a moment.


    "That''s right." Wen Qishu responded, "you are also from Taocun. At that time, you didn''t sign it, so Gu group''s compensation for Taocun is still effective, because you are also the beneficiary of compensation."


    Wenqishu said so, Taoyao also followed the reaction, "so, as long as I sue Gu, Gu Sue Jing Jianguo also set up."


    "That''s right." Wen Qishu said, looking at Gu Chen, "if so, you can hold a court session in advance."


    Gu Chen nodded, looked down at the mobile phone, then did not speak.


    "Big brother? Big brother Wen Qishu couldn''t help crying twice.


    Tao yao also looks at Gu Chen. I don''t know what happened to him?

 Chapter 3349

    Gu Chen looked back at them and handed the document to tao yao. "Go and prepare. I''ll ask Mei Te to help prepare for the press conference."


    Gu Chen finished, had got up and left.


    Tao yao


    Wen Qi''s book


    What''s wrong?


    Gu Chen didn''t care much. He was just thinking about the press conference, and he didn''t care about the law because of these two talented students.


    Gu Chen doesn''t need to be involved in the prosecution. He is the boss and the company has a legal department. It''s the business of those people.


    So Gu Chen went home.


    Gu juexi accompanies Ye Yuwei and Gu Yi to pick up the cat. The puppet cat she bought is sent here.


    Gu Chen was lying on the balcony railing, looking at the military sister-in-law in the yard playing with the children.


    Chuluo stands beside him and hands him the lemon honey tea, which she and ye Yuwei made together before.


    Gu Chen reached for it and continued to look outside.


    "The girl has time to bring it back to your mother." Chuluo is still looking at his son, holding his cup.


    Gu Chen low smile voice, "Mom, just cooperation, and you can''t talk nonsense, Qi book like others."


    "Tut Tut, people''s 19-year-old children are moved, my son." Chuluo said, looking at the outside courtyard excited with his cat cage daughter, "you say, is that really my birth?"


    "My grandfather brought that up." Gu Chen comforts his mother, so their sister''s stupidity is not their problem.


    "Then you tell mom, what kind of girl do you like?" Chuluo didn''t believe that his son could become a monk.


    Gu Chen holds the water cup in his hand and looks sideways at Chu Luo Yi. "I don''t know what I''m up to, but I''m committed to it."


    Chu Luo a clear in his son''s shoulder patted, "OK, I''ll wait to see you don''t know, daughter-in-law''s good luck is not your day."


    "Ma." Gu Chen can''t laugh or cry as his mother turns to leave, and then the door opens.


    "Mom, mom, look at my peas." Gu Yi came in and asked her mother to look at her puppet cat.


    Gu juixi came in and saw his grandson standing on the balcony, but he didn''t plan to pay attention to him.


    "Grandma." Gu Chen came over and hugged Ye Yuwei. "My grandfather scolded me again yesterday."


    "He has Alzheimer''s disease. Don''t be the same as him." Ye Yuwei held Gu Chen''s hand and said, "why haven''t you come back these two days?"


    "Stupid to death, come back for free?" Gu juixi chuckled.


    Chu Luoyi


    This is a wonderful work of the family, absolutely.


    Grandson and grandfather are not good people.


    Gu Yi is all about her puppet cat. Because of her fear, the little puppet cat has been hiding in her nest, with big blue eyes watching around.


    Gu Yi has been teasing it out, but it refuses to come out.


    Gu Chen glanced back and said faintly, "Mom, I''m going out to live for a while."


    "Xiaodouding, do you hear me? My brother hates you." Gu Yi sighed and said, "but it''s OK. If he''s gone, you can live in his room, OK?"


    "Gu Yi --" Gu Chen spoke with a warning.


    "To whom? My granddaughter is what she says. " Gu said rudely.


    Gu Yi looks back at her brother with pride.


    Gu Chen


    Come on, there''s nothing wrong with him at home.

 Chapter 3350

    Gu Chen wants to go out to live, not because he dislikes his sister''s cat, but because he has a big project to do with meitezhu recently. It''s more convenient to live near the company and work overtime.


    Trulow didn''t recommend working overtime because she didn''t think it was necessary.


    Gu juixi knew that this big project was also approved by him, so he didn''t object.


    Chulo was curious. "What are you going to do?"


    Gu Chen put his arm around his mother, "it''s still in the secret stage. I want to come back in the middle of the night every day. This one is still alive."


    Gu Yi snorted, ran to Gu Chen''s back and was carried up by Gu Chen, "then I want to live with you, who knows if you''re going to live with that woman."


    Gu Chen carried his sister behind his back, but he didn''t put people down. "What are you doing?"


    "Grandfather, I want to live with my brother before the end of summer vacation." Gu Yi lies on Gu Chen''s back, but she is playing coquetry with her grandfather.


    "Go ahead." Gu juixi spoke.


    Gu Chen


    His grandfather is unruly.


    "Me, me, I''m going to take xiaodouding with me." Gu Yi jumps off Gu Chen''s back and runs to see the puppet cat.


    Gu Chen felt that his grandfather was really taking revenge.


    "I''m too busy to take care of her." Gu Chen began to remind.


    "It doesn''t matter. Brother may will take care of me." Gu Yili naturally said.


    Gu Chen


    After the Taocun lawsuit, Gu Chen moved with his little tail, who also had a little tail.


    Meitezhu called and told him, "Vice President Jing always wants to see you."


    "He deserves it, too?" Gu Chen sneered as he drove, "tell him I''ll go to the prison to see him. What happened to the press conference?"


    "It will be called after the lawsuit is over." "It''s about four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Gu Chen took a look at her baby cat''s sister, who was still holding her, and answered, "I''ll take Gu Yi in the afternoon."


    "Gu Yi? Come here, too? " Met was stunned.


    "Little tail wanted to follow, and the old man pressed me." Gu Chen said, was Gu Yi hit, Gu Chen also don''t care.


    Gu Chen ended the call and left his cell phone in front of him.


    "What press conference? You don''t open that thing, do you? " Gu Yi said as she rolled the cat, the little puppet cat was still shaking, but she was willing to hold it.


    "Remember to apologize later." Gu Chen took a look at his sister, drove the car into a high-end community, and then parked it in the parking space.


    This is Gu Chen''s house outside, just across from the company. It doesn''t take ten minutes to walk to work.


    "What''s the apology?" Gu Yi gets out of the car with a puppet cat in her arms and asks her brother to help her lift her suitcase.


    Gu Chen got out of the car with his sister''s suitcase and looked at her. "The sister you blamed before, remember to apologize when you see people in the afternoon."


    "The woman who seduced you."


    "Gu Yi"


    Gu Chen looked back at his sister and was obviously more severe.


    Gu Yi opened his mouth, his brother seems to be serious, "well, if I misunderstood, I''ll apologize to her."


    Gu Chen is satisfied. Even if his sister doesn''t belittle others in front of tao yao, she still has to apologize.


    "Brother, do you really like that sister?" Gu Yi suddenly asked, otherwise why would her brother make her apologize?

 Chapter 3351

    Entering the elevator, Gu Chen looks down at his sister. Now Gu Yi is looking up at him. He reaches out and touches Gu Yi''s head. "It''s just a partner."


    Gu Yi curled her lips.


    "To make you apologize is just to let you know that everything should not be judged on the surface, and you don''t trust your brother." This is the main reason why Gu Chen asked Gu Yi to apologize.


    "Meow..." the little puppet cat called in Gu Yi''s arms and agreed.


    Gu Yi tooted his lips and accepted his brother''s criticism.


    But Gu Yi is still curious, "brother really do not like people?"


    Gu Chen took her out of the elevator, then went into the door and placed the new home of the little puppet cat near the balcony.


    "No Gu Chen did not hesitate to open his mouth. He really didn''t like anyone, at least not at present.


    Gu Yi is a little disappointed. He thinks that a man like his brother doesn''t like women any more.


    "Does that brother have a man he likes?"


    Gu Chen''s steps stopped for a moment, looked back at his sister, who was blinking at him at the moment, "do you believe I beat you?"


    Gu Yi made a face secretly. If he didn''t, he didn''t have it. It''s fierce.


    Gu Chenfang''s sister is in the living room by herself and is going to make lunch.


    Gu Yi ran over with a little puppet cat in her arms. "Brother, the person you won''t love is yourself. I''ll calculate for you. My brother is handsome. At least I didn''t find anything more handsome than my brother. Of course, except my father."


    Gu Chen took chicken wings out of the refrigerator and looked back at his sister, "isn''t it grandfather?"


    "Grandfather, that''s super God. Don''t you compare?" She loves her grandfather most, which is incomparable.


    Gu Chen sneered and went back to take things.


    "My brother is in good shape. At present, I haven''t found any model better than my brother. Of course, except my father."


    Gu Chen didn''t talk this time. Anyway, her grandfather was her super God.


    "My brother will make money. Of course, I don''t need to exclude my father. My brother has a good personality. Besides being insidious, of course, it''s family heredity. It''s not my brother''s fault. My brother can do laundry, cook and take care of children. Of course, this child is me."


    Gu Chen just looked back at her and continued to prepare lunch.


    "So, brother, is it you who you love?" The more Gu Yi said, the more she felt that what she said was reasonable. How could her brother be so perfect?


    Perfect. There''s no need for another person.


    Gu Chen is too lazy to pay attention to his sister. He might as well cook.


    Gu Yi has been leaning on the door watching Gu Chen Cook: "brother, that sister Sue, why don''t you go?"


    Why don''t you go?


    He''s not so free.


    So the reason is so simple.


    He is busy cooking for his sister.


    "I''m not a lawyer." Gu Chen gave the answer.


    Gu Yi thinks that this answer is not quite right, and it''s not only lawyers can go, "can I go in the afternoon?"


    "No, I''ll take you to a press conference in the afternoon after lunch and a nap." Gu Chen refused directly.


    Gu Yi snorted and turned to play with her kitten.


    But Gu Yi is a restless child, so he ran away for a while and ran back: "brother, are you really not going?"


    "Don''t you want to eat?" Gu Chen knew his sister so well that he was patient with her all the time.

 Chapter 3352

    "Think about it, think about it, you don''t feed me, I''ll tell you." The favorite thing for Gu''s brothers and sisters is to complain, but Gu Chen likes to complain to his grandmother, and Gu Yi likes to complain to his grandfather.


    Gu Chen makes lunch, Gu Yi takes photos first and sends them to his friends circle. He is a handsome, good-looking, good-natured man who can cook. He can do anything.


    Gu Chen just took a look and didn''t bother to pay attention to her. Anyway, her circle of friends were all those classmates from the school.


    Gu Yi finished her circle of friends and began to eat. Then she chirped a lot. Gu Chen listened while eating, but didn''t return to her.


    When he was young, his mother would talk like this every time his father came back. At that time, his father always listened. Although he thought his mother''s words were boring, his father listened very carefully.


    Gu Yi''s character is actually very similar to her mother''s, but think about it, she and her mother are protected by the family and grow up in pain, and her character is cheerful.


    "Brother, did you listen to me?" Gu Yi stretched out her little hand and shook it in front of Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen looked at his younger sister, "are you not tired of talking so much?"


    "You will regret that you dislike your innocent and lovely sister." Gu Yi snorted and began to eat.


    Gu Chen helped her clip chicken wings, "big aunt will bring Xiaoxiao over next week, since you are OK, take Xiaoxiao to play more."


    "Is sister Xiaoxiao coming, too? That''s OK. I can take Xiaoxiao to many interesting places. " Gu Yi said excitedly, "does that elder brother not take Xiaoxiao elder sister to play together? You have always had the best relationship with sister Xiaoxiao. "


    "I''m busy recently. I''ll take her when I have time."


    Gu Yi doesn''t doubt that there is him, oh, "how can the big aunt suddenly bring Xiaoxiao elder sister to come here, does the big uncle come?"


    "Uncle in the military exercise, no time, aunt to do something here, with a smile over." Gu Chen also received the news before.


    Xiaoxiao was adopted by his uncle and aunt. He was a few months younger than him. When he was a child, he often played with Xiaoxiao when he was with his mother in a city. Xiaoxiao always had the best relationship with him.


    "And the little cousin?" Gu Yi is talking about Chu Luoni and an Xinyue''s own son.


    "No, this time my aunt just brought me a smile."


    "Speaking of it, I didn''t see sister Xiaoxiao when I went to my grandfather last time. My grandmother said that sister Xiaoxiao had gone on a tour."


    Gu Chen is still eating, no response.


    "Brother, brother, I''ll talk to you." Gu Yi reaches out her hand and shakes in front of Gu Chen''s eyes.


    Gu Chen looked back at his sister and said, "well, I know she''s traveling."


    Gu Yi slightly curled his lips, "Xiaoxiao sister''s brother knows everything, mother, they thought you would be with Xiaoxiao sister."


    "Eat your meal." Gu Chen threw his sister a white eye, reached for his mobile phone and saw the news from meitezhu. The press conference was held at 3:30 in the afternoon.


    Gu Chen took a look and locked the screen. He lowered his head and continued to eat.


    Gu Yi thinks that her brother is a little strange, but she can''t tell what''s strange.


    Gu Yi will not be quiet at home. Gu Chen leans on the sofa to watch TV and is talking about the lawsuit.


    Gu Yi was forced to take a nap by Gu Chen, and now it was quiet.


    Gu Chen''s eyes fell on the TV, but there was no focus.


    The message sent to him by Xiaoxiao is still there, which is the reason why he has been upset recently.


    Xiaoxiao is introverted. When she was a child, she once refused to speak, but now it''s very difficult.

 Chapter 3353

    Is sister brother love popular these days?


    One by one, it''s killing him.


    Nothing to talk about what love, a good living is not good?


    One by one, they are all dragons and phoenixes among people. They have to die.


    If Gu Chen''s thoughts were known by his own mother, he would be angry to death.


    At more than 3 p.m., Gu Chen takes Gu Yi out. Gu Yi says that she should take her kitten with her. This is her new favorite.


    Gu Chen has no problem. Take her out.


    Because the company was too close, Gu Chen chose to walk, but now Gu Chen looked at his sister and said, "remember, don''t fall in love, you are so perfect, no one deserves you, you know?"


    Gu Yi


    My brother is a psycho, or how can he say such a thing?


    Gu Chen doesn''t care about his sister''s abnormal eyes, because he thinks he''s right.


    Isn''t it good to live well? You have to fall in love.


    The press conference was ready, and Jing Jianguo was sentenced on the spot because of too much public funds.


    Peach Yao out of the court when a hard sigh of relief, looking back at the same time out of Wenqi book, "boss, this thing thank you."


    Wenqi Book drooping eyes looking at Taoyao, "is the credit of big brother." He won''t take credit.


    Referring to Gu Chen, tao yao didn''t see him as soon as he was in court. He didn''t come at all.


    However, as a group president, he naturally does not need to attend this kind of lawsuit. Moreover, his goal has been achieved and he has brought down the people he wants to bring down, so their cooperation is over.


    "Miss peach." Meitezhu watched them come out and went over.


    "Meite helps." Taoyao looks back at meitezhu.


    "Miss Tao, I will continue to follow up on the follow-up situation of Tao village. Now miss Tao may need to go to Gu''s with me."


    Taoyao looks back at wenqishu. Wenqishu has handed the documents in his hand to his assistant.


    "Go ahead, you''ve been on holiday recently." Wen Qishu knew it was a news conference, so she went.


    Taoyao nods and follows meitezhu to leave.


    Gu Yi is placed under the stage by Gu Chen, who is specially taken care of by a secretary. Even though Gu Yi repeatedly emphasizes that she is a big child, Gu Chen doesn''t feel that a ten-year-old child is a big child at all.


    Xiaodouding is still a stranger. Oh, she''s no longer called xiaodouding, because her brother says it''s not nice. Since it''s a puppet cat, it''s called butaoer. Gu Yi retorts that it''s better to call it pocket. Her brother actually says it''s right. Gu Yi really thinks her brother is sick now.


    The last name of the little puppet cat is the cloth bag, because the bag is too ugly.


    Gu Chen, standing on the stage, is talking about the internal adjustment of Gu''s group recently. As for Jing Jianguo''s problem, naturally we should focus on it.


    When tao yao came in, Gu Chen was sitting on the stage to answer the reporter''s questions. He didn''t do the same as ordinary people who hold a press conference. He did it casually, but he didn''t feel impolite.


    He always talks with a smile, and his tone is not light or heavy, just like when he talks with himself that day.


    No, it should be said that he has been like this since the day they met.


    "Mr. Gu, what does the company plan to do about vice president Jing this time?" Now a reporter asked, "it''s said that vice president Jing plays an important role in the company. Now vice president Jing is accused. What''s Gu''s attitude today?"

 Chapter 3354

    Gu Chen put his hands on his chin and looked at the reporter under the stage, "Vice President Jing, the defendant was unexpected. Therefore, it''s better to be open and aboveboard, or it''s easy to be defeated, don''t you think?"


    Very good ball, Gu Chen was so played back, but also with a tall reason, called: aboveboard.


    The following reporters chuckled, and someone asked, "what do you think of your gossip girlfriend?"


    Finally, I mentioned the problem.


    Gu Chen raised his head and landed on Taoyao not far away. He raised his hand and waved to Taoyao. Taoyao didn''t know why, so he looked at meitezhu.


    "Don''t let you pass in the morning."


    Taoyao is full of curiosity and doesn''t know what this person is going to do.


    At the edge of the stage, Gu Chen had already got up and walked over. He reached out and looked at Taoyao under the stage. Taoyao stood under the stage and looked up at Gu Chen. He was looking at himself with the same smile as before.


    Meite helps Gu Yi to sit down. Gu Yi is showing her mother a video at the moment, and finally sees her legendary sister.


    "What to do?" Meitezhu has a good relationship with Gu Chen, so he has a good relationship with little Gu Yi. When Gu Chen takes Gu Yi, he is basically there.


    Gu Yi put away his mobile phone and looked at meitezhu, "brother Mei, is that the little sister who had an affair with his brother before? Not at all. "


    "Well, no makeup today." Meitezhu said, reaching out and touching her kitten on her lap, "it''s lovely. Did your brother buy it for you?"


    "No, he''s mean. My grandfather bought it for me. It''s cute." Gu Yi saw that someone finally appreciated her cat and hurriedly held her cat as a treasure.


    On the other side, Taoyao slowly raised her hand and fell on Gu Chen''s palm. Gu Chen took people up. "This is another thing I want to explain today. About what happened at Gu''s annual meeting, miss Taoyao, as a person in Taocun, did not hesitate to destroy her reputation in order to adjust the truth. Such a girl, I think, should not appear in your pen with other words."


    Taoyao instantly understand, this is before boss and he said, about clarifying their own things, in fact, she is not very concerned.


    "To tell you the truth, I took advantage of Miss Tao. After all, it was to find out the internal affairs of our Gu family. So if you want to scold me, remember to scold me. Girls are thin skinned. Do you give up?"


    Gu Chen''s voice fell, and the audience laughed again because of Gu Chen.


    This one has never appeared in public, but with this kind of reaction, we can understand that this president of Gu''s is not the same kind of person as the last president of Gu''s.


    Taoyao has been looking at Gu Chen, looking at the man with a smile.


    The next thing Gu Chen handed over to the company''s public relations department and took tao yao to die.


    Meitezhu saw Gu Chen go down, also quickly with Gu Yi left here.


    At the back, Gu Chen looked back at tao yao, who had never opened his mouth, "why don''t you talk?"


    "Thank you." This is the only sentence Taoyao can think of.


    Gu Chen nodded and accepted her thanks. "However, to celebrate the success of our cooperation, I invite you to dinner?"


    "No, I have to go back to Taocun. I haven''t told them about it yet. Thank you for your kindness. I understand it." Tao Yao said with a smile, not going to have dinner with Gu Chen.

 Chapter 3355

    "Brother, brother --" Gu Yi jumps to Gu Chen''s side, but a pair of big round eyes are put on Taoyao''s body, which is much more beautiful than the video.


    Gu Chen reached out and patted Gu Yi''s head. Gu Yi curled her lips: "I''m sorry, sister. I thought you were a bad woman who seduced my brother. I told my brother bad things about you at home."


    Taoyao knew that Gu Chen had a younger sister, but he didn''t expect that she was such a beautiful girl, with big watery eyes, small melon face, and cherry lips.


    When a little girl opens her mouth, she can see her upbringing. Even if she only speaks ill of her behind her back, she will apologize to her face after knowing the truth.


    Taoyao said it doesn''t matter, then said goodbye to leave Gu, Gu Chen did not continue to retain.


    After Taoyao leaves Gu, she looks back at Gu''s building. The cooperation is over. She won''t see this man again.


    Such a man, can''t see too many times, otherwise really can''t control his heart.


    Taoyao shakes his head and takes a taxi at the door.


    There are still a lot of follow-up work in Taocun, including the resettlement of Taocun villagers and the compensation for those arrested. Gu Chen said triple compensation, so he really asked meitezhu to do it according to triple compensation.


    The people in Taocun feel that they have no face to see Taoyao, especially the village head. They want to go and plead with Taoyao.


    The most self reproach is Taoyao''s mother.


    Taoyao naturally won''t resent her mother, but her mother always feels sorry for her, every time she looks at Taoyao, she is full of apology.


    Tao yao, on vacation, makes an appointment with her good friend Zhong Zhuo to meet at the milk tea shop. Unfortunately, Zhong Zhuo tells her that she is still away on business. She will fly at 11 noon and arrive at B city at 3 pm.


    "Then I''ll pick you up." Taoyao has come out of the house now, otherwise her mother would be crazy if she looked at her all the time.


    "What''s the matter, aunt is still like that?" Zhong Zhuo has been chatting with her friends these days to know what situation she is in now, "but how do you think my male god is so handsome?"


    "Isn''t your God changed? The handsome general. " Taoyao despises opening his mouth.


    "Now it''s the first of the two male deities, can''t it?" Zhong Zhuo snorted, "I''m going to the airport now. You remember to pick me up."


    "Well, I''ll be there now. I''ll be fine anyway." Taoyao took a taxi at the gate of the community and went directly to the airport.


    There are a lot of people at the exit of domestic flights. Taoyao sits on one side of the chair, reading magazines while waiting for Zhongzhuo to come out.


    When a plane landed, another group of people came out from the exit. Taoyao looked down at the time, which should not be Zhong Zhuo''s flight.


    We have to wait.


    "Gu Chen."


    Gu Chen?


    Taoyao instinctively looked up.


    Not far away girl a white dress, long hair shawl, now looking at the direction not far away, face with a soft smile.


    It''s beautiful.


    This is tao yao''s first idea.


    Gu Chen heard the clear cry and walked towards the people who came out.


    Chu Xuxu puts down his suitcase and hugs Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen also reached out and hugged her, "where''s aunt?"


    "Before mom came, the army had a meeting. I came by myself." After two people hugged, Chu Xuxu let people go, "is it disturbing you?"


    Gu Chen took Chu Xuxu''s luggage with one hand and put him in his arms with one hand. "How can you come? I can''t wait for you."

 Chapter 3356

    Gu Chen finished, but when he looked back, he saw tao yao sitting in the rest area.


    Tao yao also obviously saw him.


    I''ve seen it all. I''m pretending I didn''t see it. It''s fake.


    Peach young thought, directly got up and walked in the past, "morning less, good coincidence."


    Gu Chen nodded slightly, "Miss Tao, are you waiting for someone?"


    "Yes, my friend is back today." Taoyao tells the truth, but her eyes fall on Chu Xuxu.


    Such a woman is a perfect match for Gu Chen.


    "The friend you helped before?" Can the whole world hear that she is her boyfriend''s friend?


    Taoyao''s face showed a trace of something else, because Gu Chen asked this question abruptly. Normally, they had nothing to do with each other. They were not even friends. For example, she called him chenshao, and he called her Miss Tao.


    Basically, isn''t that the way to leave after saying hello?


    Why did you ask me what kind of friend I met?


    But Taoyao still nodded, "yes, she''s going abroad. She''ll come back today."


    Seems to have been satisfied with their own answer, "then we go first."


    "See you in the morning." Taoyao smiles and opens his mouth. He takes a step backward and gives way.


    Gu Chen takes Chu Xuxu away. Chu Xuxu looks back at the girl over there, "your friend?"


    "Previous partners." Gu Chen replied, "how long are you staying here this time?"


    Speaking of this problem, Chu Xuxu''s face changed a little, even pale.


    Gu Chen seems to know what she is thinking. After taking people out, she puts her luggage away and takes her on the bus.


    After Gu Chen got on the bus, he helped Chu Xuxu fasten his seat belt. "You really don''t want to tell Uncle, it''s not a small matter."


    "Dad will kill him." Chu Xuxu suddenly looked up at Gu Chen and held Gu Chen''s hand. "Gu Chen, I can''t tell Dad."


    Gu Chen looks at the pale girl in front of him. They are of the same age, and they have the best relationship among all the younger generation. But he doesn''t understand why so many things have happened in city a, or in other words, so many things have happened to her in the years when he came back to city B.


    "Do you like him?" Gu Chen threw out another question.


    "I..." Chu Xuxu twisted his hand and dropped his eyes, but did not give an answer.


    Gu Chen didn''t start the car immediately, but kept looking at Chu Xuxu, "smile..."


    "I''m his sister. How can I... Like him?" Chu Xuxu opened his mouth in a low voice, with some self mockery.


    She and Chu yuechen are brothers and sisters, and their adoptive parents are so kind to her. How can she be with her brother?


    Gu Chen pressed her hands on her shoulder, forcing her to face herself, "smile, you are not related to him, if you like him --"


    "He won''t like me. I''m just a sister to him." Chu Xuxu responded with some excitement, as if he had got the answer.


    Gu Chen still wanted to say something. At last, he hugged her and patted her on the back


    Outside the car, Taoyao holds Zhong Zhuo''s arm and looks at the people inside who are holding each other like kissing. She can''t tell the feeling. Maybe she shouldn''t have seen it.


    "Taoyao, you say your family is now the second generation of demolition, and my male God supplies you --" Zhong Zhuo excitedly said, but suddenly found that Taoyao was not listening to her, "Taoyao, Taoyao..."

 Chapter 3357

    Taoyao recovered, and the car not far away had already started and left.


    "What?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Just talking to you and ignoring me, what are you looking at? " Zhong Zhuo said, looking to one side, there are only passing cars, nothing.


    Taoyao took Zhong Zhuo to take a taxi, "you say, if a person is not in love, is it possible for her to be lovelorn?"


    A man like Gu Chen is too easy to be moved.


    But a man like Gu Chen doesn''t need anything.


    No, maybe he just needs the woman in his arms.


    But it''s sad that their cooperation has been over for nearly a week. He is still in her mind. Taoyao doesn''t deny that she has a crush on that man.


    A man who can''t belong to her.


    "Secret love can also fail. Haven''t you ever heard of it?" Zhongzhuo said, and peach young together on the car, "secret love confession failure, that is not lovelorn?"


    Taoyao gets on the bus and looks at Zhongzhuo, but she hasn''t confessed, has she?


    "What if the person you secretly love has a girlfriend? More beautiful than you, higher than you, more capable than you. " Taoyao can see that the girl may be a match for Gu Chen.


    Zhong Zhuo looked up and down at tao yao, "why, do you secretly fall in love with others?"


    Taoyao stretched out his hand to hold his chin and looked out. It was secret love.


    But also secretly fell in love with a person with an object.


    Peach young didn''t conceal of nod, cause Zhong Zhuo of exclaim, "who can let you secretly love?"? The boss of your law firm is so handsome and interested in you. You don''t look up to others. "


    It''s no secret that Wen Qishu has an idea about Tao Yao.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. They''re only nineteen. I''m not going to kill flowers." Taoyao threw a white eye in the past, and continued to hold his chin to look out, "that girl I saw today, white and beautiful, big legs, more beautiful than the star."


    "See you today? Me Zhong Zhuo is curious. Isn''t he the only one he sees today?


    Taoyao rolled his eyes directly and looked back at Zhongzhuo, "you know that man, too."


    "I know?" Zhong Zhuo began to exclude the boys around him. After a while, he didn''t think of a better man than Wenqi. After all, he was a man who couldn''t even read Wenqi.


    "You are the God of men." Taoyao smiles, but he doesn''t smile.


    "Cough cough -" Zhong Zhuo almost choked to death by his own saliva, "I''ll go, do you have such a high vision? How dare you take a fancy to me


    Taoyao also felt that her vision was not in line with her actual situation, but she just took a fancy to it, and it was meaningless to hide it.


    Zhong Zhuo looks at tao yao who looks out of the window again, and suddenly reacts, "no, no, what did you just say? My boy God has a girlfriend? "


    Taoyao continued to nod, "just before you come out, you are beautiful and soft. You need to be protected."


    We need the protection of Gu Chen.


    "Tut Tut, this sour strength." Zhong Zhuo said deliberately.


    Taoyao doesn''t care. She is really uncomfortable, which is also a fact.


    "But what do you think of him? Because he helped you before? " Zhong Zhuo still has reason at the moment. Although Gu Chen is her male god, she can distinguish the second dimension and the third dimension clearly.


    Maybe, maybe not.


    Tao yao can''t tell.

 Chapter 3358

    Maybe it was the time when she lost her mind and wanted to kill him, maybe it was because of his tenderness in the process of cooperation, maybe it was because of his love¡ª¡ª


    "One eye becomes a prison, turning around is already a abyss." Taoyao said and looked at Zhongzhuo.


    Zhong Zhuo shakes his body, numb to death.


    Taoyao doesn''t like it. When she wants to say something else, she receives a call from meitezhu, saying that the compensation contract of Taocun has been completed. She asks her when it is convenient for her to sign the contract, and then it can be implemented.


    Because it was in the name of Taoyao to fight the lawsuit, so now the follow-up is basically Taoyao in charge.


    "I''ve been fine lately, anytime." Taoyao is still on vacation and will start to work next week.


    "Ten o''clock tomorrow morning, if it''s convenient for Miss Tao."


    "Good." Taoyao should come down, end the call and look at Zhongzhuo, "I''ll go to Gu''s tomorrow."


    "Confession?" Zhong Zhuo is thrilled. My little sister is brave.


    "That''s a good idea." Peach young tiny pick eyebrow, smile not smile of opening say.


    Zhong Zhuo smoked to draw his mouth corner, how all feel this little elder sister has been crazy, and crazy still very fierce of that kind.


    But I think Taoyao can do it, because there is nothing she can''t do.


    At the moment, Gu Chen went home with a smile.


    "Aunt." When Chu Xuxu enters the door, he hugs Chu Luoyi and opens his mouth cleverly.


    In view of the fact that his granddaughter was taken away by his grandson, Gu left without saying a word.


    It can be seen that there are only granddaughters in other people''s world.


    So at the moment, there are only chuluo Yi and Gu Yi who was sent back by Gu Chen in the morning.


    Chu Luo hugged Chu Xu, "where''s your mother?"


    "Mom had a temporary meeting, so she didn''t come." Chu Xuxu explained again, looking at Gu Chen''s suitcase, he went to open it, "grandparents and aunts asked me to bring them here. They are all special products that aunts in a city like to eat."


    Gu Chen went to sit down on the sofa, and the small cloth bag climbed up to him. Gu Chen put his hand on his back and gently followed the hair for him.


    It''s Gu Yi who wants to keep a cat, but it''s Gu Chen who basically takes care of the cat, so Xiao butaoer has a better relationship with him, because Gu Yi yells angrily every time, saying that this is a cat without conscience.


    Gu Chen drops her eyes on the mobile phone. I don''t know if she has received it?


    Since the press conference, they have no contact. Inexplicably, Gu Chen feels that Taoyao is hiding from him. Every time he goes to the company to discuss the contract, he is deliberately absent.


    The general manager Gu, who has always been a fan of thousands of people, doesn''t understand now. What kind of beast did he come from?


    There''s someone hiding from him.


    Even today, she said hello to herself because she saw it and couldn''t avoid it.


    Gu Chen turns his mobile phone and continues to roll the cat. Is Gu Chen despised?


    It''s amazing.


    Gu Chen is thinking and sees the news from Meite.


    [Lao Mei: at ten o''clock tomorrow morning, Miss Tao will come to sign the compensation agreement for Taocun.


    Chen Shao: so?


    Lao Mei: it''s routine. Don''t mind.


    Lao Mei: after all, I thought you would want to meet your old partner.


    Lao Mei: I know everything. jpg


    Chen Shao: I think you really don''t want to see your holiday


    Such a person who can speculate on the master''s mind can''t be left in ancient times.

 Chapter 3359

    Chu Xuxu finally decided to live in Gu Chen. After all, Chu Luoyi likes to be quiet when he paints. Just as Gu Yi is also there, he can keep company with Gu Yi.


    Chu Luo a don''t mind, just let Gu Chen take good care of two younger sisters.


    Back on the road, Gu Yi has been chattering, Gu Chen driving from the rearview mirror looking at the back of the sister, but shook his head.


    "Why didn''t my little cousin come?" Gu Yi suddenly asked.


    Chu Xu paused for a moment, and his face changed a little.


    "Gu Yi, why do you talk so much today?" Gu Chen interrupts Gu Yi''s words.


    "I don''t talk much any day." Gu Yi retorted, "I think the little cousin can''t, I haven''t seen the little cousin for a long time."


    Chu Xuxu knew that Gu Chen was for himself, so he held Gu Yi in his arms. "Your little cousin wants you too, but I''ve been busy recently. I can''t see him at home. My father wants to take him to the army. It''s estimated that it will take some time for him to have a holiday."


    "So." Gu Yi pie pie pie mouth, "Uncle why must small cousin be a soldier?"


    "He likes it himself." Chu Xuxu said, rubbing Gu Yi''s head, "Gu Chen, don''t be so fierce to our little princess."


    "That''s it." Gu Yi snorted.


    "You all spoil her one by one." Gu Chen glanced at his proud sister. Now he fully understood why my little uncle said at that time that my mother was the overlord of the family. Let''s have a look at all of them.


    Gu Chen takes them back, but the two girls are playing together. Gu Chen goes directly back to the room, not bothering to pay attention to the two little lunatics.


    After Gu Chen returned to his bedroom, he looked at the message on his mobile phone. Is it ten o''clock tomorrow morning?


    Taoyao didn''t fall asleep all night, and went out the next day after putting on makeup.


    Peach mother watched her daughter go out, "when did you go to work to make up?"


    "Well, you can forget about your daughter''s business. Last time, it was not a lesson. You slapped so many people directly." Peach father took his wife back, hard hard once.


    When it comes to the last time, peach mother is still guilty, so she doesn''t even tell her daughter to find a partner recently.


    At first glance, her daughter put on her make-up and went out.


    Tao yao painted a light make-up. He made a foundation with eye shadow, which was much better than the real one.


    In particular, wearing a skirt.


    The fiery red one.


    When we got to Gu''s, even the little sister at the front desk looked at it a few more times, and hurriedly informed Meite that miss Zhutao had arrived.


    "Miss Tao, we''ll ask you to go up with our help." The little sister at the front desk went over and helped her to press the elevator.


    "Thank you." Peach young mouth thanks, is about to enter when was called.


    "Miss peach."


    Taoyao looks back at Gu Chen.


    "President Gu." The front desk lady said hello in a hurry.


    Gu Chen nodded slightly and watched the little sister at the front desk press his own elevator for him.


    "Miss Tao to sign the contract?" Gu Chen said, looking at her without any trace.


    Taoyao is a beautiful woman, and it''s not the kind that can''t be seen in the crowd, but because there are too many beauties in Chu and Gu families, Taoyao can''t be regarded as the kind that can make his eyes shine.


    But today''s Taoyao painted makeup, but it was unexpected.


    Taoyao nodded slightly. With Gu Chen''s sign, he followed him into his exclusive elevator. "It''s here to sign a contract. Chen Shao''s work efficiency is very high."

 Chapter 3360

    Gu Chen leaned on the elevator and looked at tao yao. "I thought Miss Tao was going to avoid me today."


    Tao yao


    "How can Chen Shao have such an idea?" Taoyao said that he was innocent. It was true some time ago, because he didn''t know his mind. When he finally got it, he had a girlfriend.


    Gu Chen slightly hook lips, and then to her a few minutes, "that is I think too much?" Too close to the distance, but did not force back Taoyao.


    She has always maintained her own posture, learning from his appearance, hook lips, "morning less really want more."


    Gu Chen got an unsatisfied answer.


    "Drop"


    If you want to speak out, you are pressed back because the elevator is opened. What Yu Guang sees is Wen Qishu and Mei tezhu standing at the door.


    Gu Chen stands up straight and looks at tao yao again. It turns out that the makeup is because Wen Qi Shu is here today.


    Good, good.


    As for why, he didn''t know.


    Wenqi bibliographic light falls between the two, and finally falls on Taoyao.


    Fiery red dress, light makeup.


    Wenqishu and Taoyao have been working together for more than a year, but they have never seen her make-up. They seldom wear skirts.


    Taoyao didn''t expect his boss to be here. He was also embarrassed at the moment.


    Just ask, you never make up in the company, do not dress up, suddenly dressed up once, met his company colleagues, asked you, embarrassed not embarrassed, embarrassed not embarrassed.


    The answer, of course, is embarrassing.


    But embarrassment can''t be a meal.


    So Taoyao quickly put away his embarrassment and came out of the elevator, "boss."


    Wenqi book back to God, slightly nodded, "Peach Village lawsuit is my fight, so now the follow-up lawyer there I need to sign, I read the contract, no problem."


    Wenqishu explains why she is here, and she is planning to leave now.


    "Go back together after signing." Another order.


    Taoyao wants to show her love for nothing today.


    But in the face of his boss, Taoyao still should come down, "OK, boss, please wait for me." Peach young finish saying, then follow Mei Te to help to go in to sign a contract.


    Gu Chen always leans to one side to look at them, but doesn''t feel that Taoyao is a obedient person. Today is an eye opener.


    "Big brother." Wen Qishu said hello.


    Gu Chen nodded and looked at the time, "don''t you stay for lunch?"


    "There''s a lawsuit to deal with. I''ll invite my elder brother to dinner when I have time."


    Wenqi book outside and Gu Chen chat, Taoyao signature soon, since Wenqi book said no problem, certainly no problem.


    Taoyao signs and comes out of the office. The two are still standing in front of the elevator chatting.


    Wenqi book looks at with not in line with his age of maturity, but in front of Gu Chen or can see some childish.


    children.


    "I''m fine." Taoyao comes over and interrupts their conversation with some apology.


    "Big brother, let''s go back first." Wenqi book said, let a step, let Taoyao advanced elevator.


    Gu Chen nodded and stood up straight to watch them enter the elevator. Before the elevator closed, tao yao stood behind Wen Qi''s book without giving him a look.


    "Young people are so quick now? The world will soon be under the age of 20. " Gu Chen said, glancing at meitezhu, "especially for a 24-year-old man like you."


    Meitezhu


    What did he do and why did he do that?

 Chapter 3361

    Gu Chen patted him on the shoulder when he passed meitezhu. "So, don''t think about the holiday. Now my little sister likes the 17-year-old."


    For example, the one he lives in now, for example - this!


    Meitezhu


    What 17-year-old, what is the immortal talking about?


    Why does he feel like he doesn''t understand?


    "By the way, the dress Miss Tao wore at the reception was washed and sent back to the hotel. I left it in your office." Meitezhu said suddenly.


    Gu Chen hey a, turn head haven''t opened mouth, meitezhu already have foresight of run.


    Gu Chen went back to his office and looked at the bag on the desk. The cheongsam in it was chosen for her that day.


    Thinking of the fiery red skirt she was wearing today, Gu Chen looked at the cheongsam again. When he reached for it and wanted to throw it into the garbage can, he thought about it and put it on the table.


    Taoyao, the woman, looks good in Qipao.


    Then, keep it for her.


    Taoyao followed Wenqi Book downstairs, stretched out his hand to pull his skirt, not used to.


    "You look good in a skirt." Wen Qishu suddenly said that she was much more beautiful than the cheongsam she wore that day.


    Maybe it''s because that cheongsam was given by elder brother.


    Peach young ah, also don''t pull own skirt, "boss, what''s the matter? I can cancel my leave ahead of time. "


    Wenqishu opened the door for her in the past, but Taoyao didn''t get on the bus.


    Wenqi book is not in a hurry, "nothing, please have a meal, as a celebration of you, get snow."


    Taoyao stretched out her hand and pressed on the car door, looking at Wenqi book which was higher than herself, "I''ll ask boss to help me fight a lawsuit for free this time, but I haven''t thank you very much."


    Peach young finish saying, straight bend over to get on the car, oneself closed the car door.


    The meaning of this treat is different from that of being invited.


    Wen Qishu looked at the closed car door, hands in the air, and finally bypassed the car to drive.


    Gu Chen stood at the window watching Wen Qishu''s car leave, reaching out and touching his chin. Are children so direct now?


    But now what to do, wenqishu and Taoyao are not the same world, right? How can wenqishu live in that woman?


    Which woman would follow him to beat people in the middle of the night?


    But Taoyao will.


    Which woman can stand up to two people in the mall?


    But Taoyao can.


    This woman is not as simple as you can see.


    But it''s nothing to do with him.


    It''s her own business whether she agrees or not.


    Taoyao chose a relatively high-end, but not too exaggerated place.


    Wen Qishu didn''t say anything. He just went in.


    They chose a window seat. The dishes were ordered by Taoyao. At the company party, they probably knew the taste of Wenqi book.


    "First of all, we''ll order more if it''s not enough." Taoyao handed the menu to the waiter, and then looked at wenqishu, who was still looking at her.


    "I can go back tomorrow."


    "I''ve fired a few people. You may need to check an interview tomorrow."


    They spoke almost at the same time, but the result was the same.


    Yeah, she''s going back to work tomorrow.


    It''s just, he said, that he fired a few people.


    Taoyao is not stupid. He knows what he means.


    It seems that it can''t be delayed.

 Chapter 3362

    The meal has to wait for a while. Taoyao leans on the back of his chair and looks at Wenqi''s book.


    "Boss, you know I don''t beat around the bush. I like to say something directly. I have someone I like."


    Taoyao voice down, Wenqi Book finishing sleeve hand pause, but quickly reflected over, "big brother?"


    Tao yao


    It''s sharp.


    But the wise don''t talk in secret, like is like.


    So Taoyao nodded.


    Wen Qishu chuckled, "you really don''t like beating around the Bush, but do you know how many people like big brother?"


    Of course, I know. Didn''t I just have a girlfriend yesterday?


    Of course she knows.


    "Sometimes, if you like someone, you don''t have to get results, do you?" Taoyao leaned back in the chair and said frankly, "it''s my business that I like him, but since I have someone I like, I shouldn''t continue to give others hope."


    Wen Qishu nodded, reached out and picked up the cup in front of him, "since you said so, you should also understand that I like you. It''s my business, and you don''t have to get the result, do you?"


    Tao yao


    Children, that''s not what I said. You are still young!


    "Boss, there are many people who like you."


    "But I like one." Wen Qishu looks at tao yao and says it seriously.


    "I have a bad temper. I don''t speak well. I don''t turn corners and offend people. There are very few people in the company who like me, so --"


    "So I''m honored to be one of those few."


    Tao yao


    Are children so provocative now?


    So why didn''t you tease her for the past year?


    After all, she was still single at that time. What if she was really stirred up?


    "But why do you like me?" Taoyao decided to apply the right medicine to the case. She planned to be directly lovelorn after being rejected. After all, she didn''t want the people she liked to have any pressure.


    So we have to get rid of this kid.


    Why do you like it?


    Wen Qishu thought about it, "because you broke my view on girls. When I first took over the law firm, I didn''t think much of you, because you look good, like a vase."


    Tao yao


    Take it as a compliment.


    "Later in the lawsuit you took over, I tried to find a loophole in it, but I underestimated you."


    "So, boss, you don''t like me at all, it''s me at work, but I''ll form a family with the people I like, it''s me in life, my mother does all the washing and cooking, I can''t even mop the floor clean, and I''m very lazy when I''m at home, you can''t imagine --"


    "What about big brother?" Wen Qishu suddenly asked.


    Taoyao shrugged, "after the failure of confession, I don''t like him any more. After all, sometimes it''s a kind of trouble for others to like what others don''t need."


    "So, are you talking about me?" Wen Qishu chuckled, "can I still have a meal for you as a person who failed to advertise?"


    Tao yao


    This is not a serious boss, actually quite lovely.


    It''s her old rose that can''t be inserted.


    "Of course." How could Taoyao be such a mean person?


    "Brother Qishu, brother Qishu." Gu Yi, who passes by outside, sees Wen Qishu and drags Chu Xuxu to run in with his cat.


    Taoyao looks up and faces Chu Xuxu.

 Chapter 3363

    Wen Qishu looks at Gu Yi, who is sitting beside him, and looks up at Chu Xuxu, "when did sister Xiaoxiao come over?"


    Small Gu Yi occupies the position of Wenqi book, Chu Xuxu politely and Taoyao nodded, in Taoyao moved a little time to sit down, "just arrived yesterday."


    Peach young drooping eyes did not speak, one is not familiar with, there is another because she just said to and other people''s boyfriend confession.


    Well, it''s a typical behavior of a junior.


    And she''s going to do it.


    "Brother and sister Tao have dinner together?" Small Gu Yi know, in wenqishu waved to two dishes and chopsticks, just smile and said: "Qishu brother is the best, the most excessive is the brother, Mingming said to accompany Xiaoxiao sister these days, the result went to the company early this morning."


    Wen Qishu heard Gu Yi''s words, "big brother is on vacation?"


    "Yes, because sister Xiaoxiao came here and agreed to take a vacation." Xiaoguyi took the chopsticks from the waiter, blinked at Wenqi book, "I want to eat meat."


    Peach young mouth slightly a smoke, let the waiter brought the menu again.


    Xiao Gu Yi grabs the menu and lights it until the waiter suggests changing it to a bigger table.


    Wen Qishu reached out and pinched his forehead, and decided to invite him to this meal.


    Small Gu Yi point to satisfaction, "let''s call brother to eat together, he must not have lunch."


    Tao yao


    In this awkward situation, she didn''t really want to have dinner with Gu Chen.


    "Why don''t I go back first, boss?"


    "Why does sister Tao want to go back, because sister Xiaoxiao and I are disturbing you?" Small Gu Yi curls a small mouth to open mouth to say, obvious some grievances.


    After all, they came uninvited.


    The waiter helped them change a big table for six people. Chu Xuxu probably saw Taoyao''s embarrassment, so she took the initiative to change the position with Xiaogu Yi. She and wenqishu sat aside and let Xiaogu Yi sit in Taoyao''s room.


    Taoyao always pays attention to Chu Xuxu''s movements. She is careful and gentle, and can take care of everyone. It turns out that the girl Gu Chen likes is like this.


    Small Gu Yi turns to look at peach young, "peach elder sister, can you help me see a small cloth bag?"


    Little Budou, her little puppet cat, is where she goes.


    Taoyao naturally has no problem. He reaches for a small cloth bag, which calls to Taoyao gently, and then nests in her arms to rest.


    Small Gu Yi will be small cloth bag to go out, then took out the mobile phone to call Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen is about to go out to dinner with meitezhu at this moment. When he sees the caller ID, he picks it up and says, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother, would you like to come out and have dinner with us?" Xiaogu Yixing said in a hurry, "it''s not far from your company."


    Gu Chen slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Mei tezhu. "Your brother Mei and I are planning to --"


    "Brother, come on, brother Qishu and sister Tao are here." Small Gu Yi opens mouth to call a way again, she runs to look for others to rub rice to be not good, so must let elder brother come to pay just go.


    Wenqishu and Taoyao?


    Are you busy?


    Run to dinner?


    It''s really strange. Are children cheating now?


    No, no, No.


    "OK, give me the name of the hotel. I''ll be there in a minute." The reason he used to be in the past is that the two children lied.

 Chapter 3364

    Gu Chen came very quickly, lost his long-term meal ticket and came to eat.


    I went back to get the dress before I came.


    This will let Wen Qishu and Chu Xuxu sit on the other side, and Gu Chen naturally sits down beside tao yao, "not busy?"


    Listen to this tone, it''s obviously questioning the two children who are lying.


    Wenqi does not change color in writing, "it''s just time for dinner, and then go back to the law firm."


    Taoyao because he sat down, deliberately moved to the inside, but there are small Gu Yi, she just moved a little.


    Gu Chen nodded slightly, Chu Xuxu has put the chopsticks for him, "thought you would not come."


    "Just about to go out to dinner, too." Gu Chen said, specially Chu Xuxu in front of the share of Mapo Tofu into mushrooms rape.


    Tao yao


    Show love show in front of her?


    "Xiaoxiao can''t eat spicy and cool food recently. Gu Yi, don''t take Xiaoxiao to eat those messy things." Gu Chen said, glancing at his sister.


    Chu Xuxu laughs, and Gu Yi snorts. He lowers his head to pull the rice. He knows he won''t let his brother come.


    Taoyao feels pressure to sit here and wants to go.


    "I''m almost done eating, boss. I''d better take your time. I''ll take it first."


    "Miss Tao refused to treat me to dinner last time. Now when I come, Miss Tao will leave?" Gu Chen did not let the place, Taoyao also can''t come out.


    And his words, light, seem to be so casually said out of a sentence.


    Peach young Leng for a while, really didn''t understand Gu Chen this words exactly is what meaning?


    Just because I refused his request for dinner last time, so I hate it now?


    Isn''t Gu always too mean?


    "Chen Shao misunderstood. It''s really because I''ve had a good meal. It won''t interfere with your chatting." Taoyao smiles and doesn''t want to see them show their love here.


    Gu Chen still did not let the place, Taoyao station some embarrassment.


    "Sometimes silence is more polite than leaving early." Gu Chen looks up at tao yao standing and smiles.


    Tao yao took a deep breath and looked down at Gu Chen. "I want to be more comfortable than polite."


    Gu Chen shrugged his shoulders slightly. Instead of saying anything, he got up and gave way.


    Small Gu Yi biting his chopsticks, looking at the two people around, why feel the smell of war?


    Brother''s war?


    It''s really a rare sight in a hundred years.


    Gu Chen''s backward gentleman is just enough for her to come out.


    Taoyao still keeps the smile on his face, so that he doesn''t look so obviously strange.


    For example, it''s like eating vinegar that shouldn''t be eaten.


    Tao yao passes by Gu Chen and says to Wen Qishu that he will leave.


    Looking at Taoyao turning around, Gu Chen suddenly reaches for Taoyao''s wrist and hands her bag to Taoyao. "It''s not suitable for Miss Tao to put the clothes on my side. This dress is the reward for our cooperation at that time."


    Taoyao looks at the handbag in his hand. He can probably see what''s inside, the cheongsam she was wearing that day.


    But it wasn''t her dress.


    "Chenshao has helped Taocun so much. If we say the reward, I should give chenshao." Taoyao confiscates, also does not want to receive.


    Gu Chen pick eyebrows, not forced to throw things in the seat, "OK, I''m waiting for Miss Tao''s reward."


    Tao yao


    All of you: --


    Small Gu Yi continues to pick rice, Chu Xuxu looks at them with a smile, but wenqishu''s face has a slight change.

 Chapter 3365

    Even Taoyao feels strange. What''s the matter with this morning boy?


    "Why, Miss Tao is joking?" Gu Chen see people don''t open their mouth, deliberately ask.


    Taoyao smile, "of course not, I''ll prepare a big gift for Chen Shao." Peach young finish saying, turn round to leave directly.


    Prepare an advertisement. I don''t know if he wants it or not?


    Gu Chen sat down to eat after the people left.


    Gu Yi blinked at his brother, "brother, why do you treat sister Tao like that?"


    "Is it not her who is impolite?" For example, cheat him.


    Well, Chen Shao is very concerned about this.


    Wen Qishu did not stay too much after dinner, because he received a call from the law firm and wanted to go back.


    Chu Xuxu said after wenqishu left, "do you like Miss Tao?"


    "How could it be?" Gu Chen frowned and retorted, and continued to eat.


    "It''s delicious." Gu Yi says suddenly.


    Gu Chen put out his hand for her to clip a piece of braised meat, "incense to eat more."


    Then Gu Yi chuckled.


    Chu Xuxu also chuckles. It''s "Zhenxiang." she waits to see the day when someone is beaten in the face.


    "I think Miss Tao is very good." Chu Xuxu said again.


    Gu Chen ha, noncommittal.


    After lunch, when Gu Chen went to check out, he was told that their table had been cleared by the lady who had left before.


    Gu Chen''s hand with his wallet pauses. It''s fast enough.


    "Wow, my brother was invited to dinner by my little sister." Gu Yi grabs Gu Chen''s arm and says with a smile.


    Gu Chen put away his wallet and looked down at his sister, "who rubbed this meal?"


    Gu Yi continues to smile, does not admit, does not admit.


    "If you have time, you have to invite someone once. After all, this time we''re the ones who do the cleaning." The meaning of Chu Xuxu''s saying this is really obvious. Don''t take us with you when you treat.


    She didn''t expect that when she came to take refuge, she could still see the scene of their big cousin going down to earth. It seemed that it was worth it.


    Gu Chen should be a, don''t think, he knew that woman won''t let oneself suffer a loss, this is secretly put him together.


    Taoyao was obviously in a good mood after leaving the hotel, especially after checking out.


    Taoyao goes back by bus. There are not many people on the bus at the moment. She finds a seat and is talking to Zhong Zhuo on the phone.


    "So, you really settle the account, you eat with my God, my God don''t want face?" Zhong Zhuo breathes out, feeling that tao yao must be crazy.


    Tao yao eh a, "originally said I invite boss to have a meal, by the way and he said clearly, your male god himself, blame me?"


    "My God, my God, Taoyao, are you sure you like people?"


    Taoyao can''t see it. He can guess that Zhong Zhuo over there must have jumped up. After all, in everyone''s opinion, doing so is just looking for death.


    "I like him and flatter him are two different things. Do I have to clap my hands when he embarrasses me?" Taoyao can see that when she wants to leave, Gu Chen deliberately embarrasses her. As for why, she doesn''t know now.


    "Elder sister, you are secretly in love with others now. Are you going to confess?" Zhong Zhuo over there is going crazy. What kind of brain circuit is this child.


    "Why not?" Taoyao asked, her confession has nothing to do with what happened today.

 Chapter 3366

    Zhong Zhuo really thinks that the world is mysterious. Are all the people who fall in love with you so much?


    Don''t you hold each other carefully?


    This man is a backhand, so he gave someone a grenade.


    "I tell you, it''s certain that your confession will fail." Zhong Zhuo gnashes her teeth. She can''t even see her male god.


    Taoyao sat by the window and looked at the passers-by outside, just like he would succeed if he didn''t do it, "if someone else has a girlfriend, how can I succeed?"


    Zhong Zhuo


    Well, if you think about it, my best friend is really poor.


    I fell in love with someone who didn''t love her.


    Gu Chen didn''t go to the company since they went back. Instead, she chatted with Chu Xuxu at home. Gu Yi had her cat, and basically had a relationship with her cat.


    "In fact, I think you should talk to him about it." Gu Chen looks at Chu Xuxu, who is watching TV with a pillow in his arms, and decides to ask this question.


    "He''s only eighteen. It''s my fault what he knows." Chu Xuxu light mouth, "I did not control the bottom line."


    Gu Chen went to the kitchen to heat the milk and put it in front of her


    "Love each other? A person who has just turned 18 and doesn''t even know what emotion is? "


    "What happened to eighteen? Today''s children are much more powerful than us. Qi Shu can be sure that he likes them. Why can''t he? "


    "Does Qishu have someone to like?" Chu Xu asks curiously.


    "Oh, that''s the meal you interrupted today." There was no regret in Gu Chen''s voice, but he was a little proud.


    Chu Xuxu


    Wait, what''s the relationship?


    "You mean Qishu likes Miss Tao?" What about him?


    Gu Chen nodded, reached for the remote control and changed the channel. "You two don''t have long eyes. They used to disturb people''s dating."


    Chuxuxu mouth slightly a smoke, isn''t the last one past him?


    "Gu Chen, I''d like to ask you one thing before talking about me." Chu Xuxu said, holding the pillow in his arms, legs on the sofa, looking at Gu Chen, "what about you, what do you think of Miss Tao?"


    Gu Chen''s eyes moved away from the TV and fell on Chu Xuxu, "don''t change the topic. Your current problem is obviously very serious."


    So who is changing the subject now.


    "I think Miss Tao may think I''m your girlfriend." This is a woman''s intuition, although Taoyao conceals very well, she has been looking at herself without any trace, which she knows very well.


    After all, she has a psychologist''s mother.


    "She''s blind?" Gu Chen chuckled.


    "Otherwise, why would you say that she would rather be impolite to leave? Because she is not happy there, why not? " Chu Xuxu obviously won''t let him change the subject.


    Gu Chen leaned on the sofa and continued to watch TV, "embarrassed."


    "I think it''s just embarrassing not to let people ignore the most basic politeness, and miss Tao doesn''t look like that kind of person."


    "It doesn''t look like it is. After all, you don''t know her that well." Gu Chen said, reaching out to turn off the TV, "what we are going to say now is your problem."


    Chu Xuxu had no choice but to shake his head, put down his pillow and get up, "you can''t teach me, I''m sleepy, go to sleep."


    As expected, the God of man is worried about his Eq.


    Can take care of all people''s emotions, but missed his most important person.

 Chapter 3367

    What else does Gu Chen want to say? Chu Xuxu has gone in. He looks back at Chu Xuxu. Who is the problem?


    Xiaoguyi ran out from the balcony with the cat in her arms, "brother, what are you talking to sister Xiaoxiao?"


    "I said I''ll take good care of you in the future, and don''t eat casually." Gu Chen said, got up to rub her head, "to lunch break."


    Small Gu Yi raises a head to look at Gu Chen, "elder brother today also very not gentleman."


    Gu Chen picks eyebrows, "what is a gentleman?"


    Small Gu Yi crooked his small head, "just like the old brother, or treat our brother, but not treat sister Tao''s brother."


    Isn''t he normal about Taoyao?


    "Because she lied." Gu Chen said, pushing his sister to her room, "go to bed."


    "I can lie, too." Small Gu Yi is unconvinced, how all feel elder brother is different to peach elder sister.


    Gu Chen reaches out his hand and throws the small cloth bag into its cat nest. Then he looks at Gu Yi lying down on the bed, "you are still young."


    Gu Yi tut tut two, this elder brother is afraid to have no help.


    Gu Chen sat by the bed, stretched out his hand and pulled the quilt to help Gu Yi cover, "sleep."


    Gu Yi opened his mouth and finally closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    After Gu Yi fell asleep, Gu Chen got up and went out.


    Taoyao got off the bus, reached out and took out makeup remover and cotton pad from her bag. She took off all the light makeup on her face downstairs. After putting on makeup, she was sick.


    After tao yao came home, her parents were watching TV in the living room. Hearing that the door was open, Tao''s mother got up in a hurry to welcome her. Only when she saw her daughter enter the bathroom, she quickly followed her to the bathroom door.


    "Yaoyao, what did you do today?"


    Tao yao stood in front of the washing table looking at himself in the mirror, and some of his Eyeliner was not unloaded. It was hanging in the corner of his eyes.


    "Nothing. Go to Gu''s and sign a contract. Mom, you and my dad will go back to Taocun tomorrow. The compensation of Gu''s group has come down. The nine-year salary of Taocun people will be compensated according to the market price, and the house can be changed according to the land area let out in that year." Tao Yao said, wiping away the remaining Eyeliner of his own eyes.


    Three times compensation was promised by Gu Chen at the beginning, and he did it, which she didn''t have to worry about at all.


    Did you sign the contract?


    Peach mother was a little disappointed. She thought her daughter had put on makeup and gone on a date. Now it seems, "Yao Yao, I heard that Zhong Zhuo has come back. Let''s invite her to dinner when we have time."


    She knew her daughter so well that Taomu planned to start with her daughter''s good friends.


    Taoyao didn''t doubt that there was her. She washed her face and came out with a towel. "OK, I''ll call her to come here when I have time. Dad, when you go there tomorrow, you''ll go there with the copy of our previous house deed. The room is divided according to the area."


    Peach father nodded, looking at peach young also some appearance.


    Taoyao was going to the kitchen. Seeing his father, he asked, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    After Taoyao asked, she saw her mother bump into her father. It seemed that she didn''t want her father to talk. Taoyao gave up the idea of going to the kitchen and turned to look at Er Lao, "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing." Peach mother said, dragging her husband to sit down, "Mom stewed ribs for you at night."


    Taoyao nodded and went into the kitchen to pour water.


    "Why don''t you let me?" The father of peach is not satisfied.


    "What? Your brother hasn''t been in touch for many years. Now it''s OK. We''ve got Gu''s compensation. We''re going to divide the house. We''re looking for him again. " Peach mother discontented mouth said.

 Chapter 3368

    Taoyao opened the refrigerator to get water while listening to the sound outside.


    "He went there because his daughter-in-law''s family wanted him to go there for development. Now his son is also here. We said at that time that we would order a baby kiss, and they all contacted me. Isn''t that good?" Peach father frowned into a knot in one''s heart, probably because he really couldn''t do it.


    "Just listen to his nonsense. When our family was in such a difficult time a few years ago, why didn''t your good friend contact you? Who knows what his son looks like and is worthy of our Taoyao?"


    Taoyao sneered. Her mother really looked up to her.


    But what the hell is baby kiss?


    Peach father some anxious, at this moment on the forehead are sweating, "can''t see, you want to let Yaoyao to have a look."


    Is this for her to go on a blind date?


    She''s only twenty-two. Is her parents in such a hurry?


    "What are you looking at? I don''t think it''s much better Taomu didn''t agree.


    Taofu immediately got up and walked back and forth in the living room.


    If she doesn''t come out, her father will cry now.


    So Taoyao came out with a water bottle and looked at his father walking back and forth in the living room, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter? Your father wants you to go on a blind date. Does my daughter still need a blind date? "


    "It''s either a blind date or a visit." Peach father blushed. When he said this, he looked at his daughter, as if he was afraid that her daughter would misunderstand him. "I really want to have a look. The little brother you played with when you were a child, remember me? We live next door. You moved when you were two years old


    Tao yao


    Two years old, her father really gives her face, how can she remember.


    "So, he''s from Taocun, too?"


    "No, no, he just borrowed money from a relative and left." Peach father quickly said: "I heard that my son is working in a large enterprise now, otherwise you go to have a look, my father is not to embarrass you, or go to have a look, if not, it''s OK." Peach father said eagerly, as if afraid of her daughter will be angry.


    Taoyao understood that his father didn''t want to lose face in front of his friends.


    To see just, so Taoyao nodded: "well, this weekend I''m ok, can see."


    "Yaoyao --" peach mother''s dissatisfied mouth.


    Taoyao put his hand around his father, "don''t you see what my father is anxious about?"


    Taofu is one of those people who dare not stand out, but die to save face. Taoyao knows this too well, so he doesn''t want to embarrass his father.


    Friday, the last day of the week.


    Mei tezhu and Gu Chen finished their last meeting and looked down at the time. Gu Chen looked at his 18th watch reading and tapped on the table. "What''s the matter?"


    "My dad arranged a blind date for me. It''s a headache." Meitezhu said helplessly, "I don''t know where to find a childhood sweetheart. I have no impression at all, OK?"


    Gu Chen burst out laughing, obviously gloating.


    Meite gave a help, ignoring his schadenfreude. "There''s a wine shop in Zhao Dong of sell technology this evening, and the invitation has been sent out. Chen Shao remembers to attend it."


    Gu Chen''s smile suddenly stopped. He got up and put his arms around meitezhu''s neck. "I don''t want to go on a blind date, do I?"


    Met helps pick the eyebrows.


    "I''ll help you with the blind date, and you''ll help me to the party."


    Maite raises his hand. Gu Chen claps high five with him.


    "Deal." Meitezhu said, and suddenly said: "don''t say too much, or my father''s side I can''t explain."

 Chapter 3369

    Meitezhu was forced to go on a blind date by his family not once or twice. He would go on a blind date one or two times before. It turned out that he really couldn''t continue to talk about those women.


    But as long as Gu Chen goes, he can get a meal.


    After all, Gu Chen has high vision capital, doesn''t he?


    Gu Chen sneered, "the reception in the next month."


    "Chen Shao, is that too much?" It''s torture to think that you may not have a holiday in the next month.


    "Then I won''t go." Gu Chen said, turning to leave.


    "Deal, deal." Meitezhu said hastily that he would rather go to the party.


    Good. That''s the effect.


    Meitezhu and Gu Chen agreed on the time. At 11 noon tomorrow, at the Q gate, the famous Ramen restaurant.


    Ramen restaurant?


    Does the blind date have such a strange taste?


    "Take Xiaoxiao to the hospital tomorrow morning. It''s about the same time." Gu Chen calculated the time, it should be no problem.


    Meitezhu is really grateful to Gu Chen now. After all, he is really tired of blind date.


    But they both forgot a problem. Gu Chen has been exposed in front of the media, and is no longer the mysterious president of Gu.


    The appointed time is eleven in the morning. In the good habit of not being late, Taoyao has arrived at ten thirty.


    There are a lot of people in the Ramen restaurant now. Fortunately, she made an appointment before.


    Taoyao discovered this Ramen restaurant when he was in college. The owner of the Ramen restaurant is a strong woman. She has made a chain of ramen restaurants from a small Ramen restaurant. Now, even in foreign countries, she has her own Ramen restaurant chain.


    But you can often see the boss in this shop, because the boss''s husband is their professor of Q University, and of course he is Taoyao''s God.


    Taoyao likes to come here with Zhong Zhuo at the weekend. When he went to school, he was for the male god. After graduation, he didn''t come as much as when he went to school, but he came occasionally. It''s no longer because of the male god, but because of the aftertaste of their school days.


    "Come by yourself today?" The boss is only 27 years old this year. He is bright and charming. He has long hair and curls. When he talks, his beautiful peach blossom eyes seem to be shining.


    Taoyao nodded with a smile. "I asked a friend to come for dinner, but the professor didn''t come today?"


    "I probably know you''re coming." The boss said with a smile, "I just tried a new Ramen yesterday. It tastes good. Would you like to try it today?"


    "Well, my master''s skill is never disappointing." Taoyao smiles and opens his mouth, but when he looks at the door, he sees two people coming in.


    Gu Chen asks Chu Xuxu to pay attention to his feet. Chu Xuxu laughs that he is too nervous. "After you become a father, aren''t you crazy?"


    Gu Chen slightly pick eyebrows, "this life is afraid that you can''t see my crazy day."


    The boss followed tao yao''s eyes and leaned against the table. He tut tut twice. "This is not the president of Gu family. How did he come to us?"


    Gu Chen wanted to take Chu Xuxu to find a place to wait for him, but he didn''t expect that the business here was so good that he didn''t even have a vacancy.


    "Otherwise, I''ll go back first. I''m not sure that Gu Yi is alone at home." Chu Xuxu knew what he was going to do today, so he offered.


    "No, just wait for me when you say two words in the past." Gu Chen said, looking for meitezhu and the place he said.

 Chapter 3370

    Position lock. She''s a nice looking woman.


    Gu Chen asked Chu Xuxu to wait for a moment, and he walked over.


    The boss called out and looked back at tao yao, "are you really here to eat?"


    "This lady." Gu Chen politely opens his mouth, but when the boss moves, he sees the people behind him.


    Taoyao?


    Gu Chen all words all pressed down, "how are you here?"


    Taoyao eyes from the door of chuxuxu body back, "blind date. Why don''t you come here for dinner in the morning


    Blind date?


    She?


    Gu Chen ha, Miss Tao''s life is really colorful.


    But blind date?


    Gu Chen looked down at the twenty-seven number on the table, and determined that it was the number sent to him by meitezhu.


    So, is Taoyao going to have a blind date with meitezhu?


    Oh¡ª¡ª


    It''s a big joke.


    "Chen Shao, what''s the expression?"


    "No expression, just did not expect, Miss Tao will also participate in blind date this kind of thing." Gu Chen pressed his hand on the back of the chair and looked at the woman opposite.


    Taoyao''s face is a little hot, but it can''t be seen.


    She put her hands on the table and got up. "Is there a rule that I can''t go on a blind date?"


    Good.


    The girl is as sharp as ever.


    The boss''s eyes flow between them, and he leaves after laughing.


    "Chenshao, if you''re OK, please leave here. After all, this is the place where I go on a blind date." Taoyao is a little angry, and there are traces that can''t be suppressed.


    I just feel ashamed. Why do I meet him every time I do something shameful.


    Gu Chen still pressed the back of his chair, looking at tao yao with slight anger.


    Taoyao looked at the back of Gu Chen, "Chen Shao''s girlfriend is still waiting."


    Gu Chen looks back. Chu Xuxu beckons to leave first. Gu Chen says wait a moment. Then he reaches for Chu Xuxu''s arm and says, "I''ll send you back first."


    "No, the blind date is Miss Tao? Not bad. I''ll go back by myself. You can explain to miss Tao. " Chu Xuxu said, looking down at the time, "I''ll go back first. I''ll talk to you when I get home."


    "Slow down on the road." Gu Chen watched Chu Xuxu turn to leave, and then went to Taoyao. When Taoyao was ready to go, Shi Shiran sat down.


    Tao yao


    "The place is for you." Taoyao said, he was about to leave.


    Gu Chen reached for her wrist and said, "is that how miss Tao treats your blind date?"


    Tao yao


    Tao yao was stunned and looked down at Gu Chen, "didn''t you take any medicine in the morning?"


    Gu Chen motioned for her to sit down. At last, seeing her still, he forced her to sit down opposite him.


    Taoyao shakes off his hand and sits down in the opposite direction, "what is the morning less going to do?"


    "Where''s my gift?" Gu Chen leaned back in his chair and looked at tao yao, "a meal is a big gift for me? Has Miss Tao been trained in the speed of checking out and running away? "


    "You --" Taoyao took a deep breath. Well, she likes this man. She is not angry.


    "Teacher''s mother, two bowls of ramen, more pepper." Taoyao said aloud, "I don''t know who is going on blind date instead of chenshao?"


    "Teacher''s mother?" Gu Chen really heard the name, but there was not too much investigation, "who can please move me less in the morning?"


    Taoyao thought about it and knew who it was.


    His father really knew big people. "So, you came instead of mett?"


    Gu Chen nodded without concealment.

 Chapter 3371

    Taoyao is lying on the table right now. How can he meet others after that?


    Gu Chen looked at the people lying on the table, "it''s not coming. He''s very disappointed?"


    There was no disappointment. It should be said that it was not him, otherwise she would be embarrassed to explode, OK?


    Ramen is personally served by the boss, two bowls of red ramen, the boss turned away after laughing.


    Gu Chen slightly pick eyebrows, looking at his job in front of him.


    Tao yao looked up at Gu Chen, "that, meitezhu doesn''t know it''s me?"


    Gu Chen reached for his chopsticks and picked up a ramen. "Do you think he knows or doesn''t know?"


    "I don''t know. Don''t tell him I can''t afford to lose this man."


    "You know shame." Gu Chen sneered.


    Taoyao took chopsticks and began to eat noodles.


    If she knew it was meitezhu, she would say nothing.


    Gu Chen''s taste is light, but now he looks at tao yao and thinks it might be good.


    So Gu Chen also took a bite, the entrance is exciting taste, very spicy, spicy tongue numb.


    Taoyao looked up at him, and his mood was much better. "Ah, Chen Shao, you''re still helping me. After all, you''ve been rubbing people''s food for so long."


    Gu Chen continued to eat noodles and took a drink from his water cup. "I don''t owe him any favor. Sometimes, affection is more important than friendship."


    Taoyao curled her lips. When she reached for her hand, Gu Chen had put the water cup in her hand. Looking back, she said, "waiter, two bowls of noodles in soup."


    Tao yao shook his body. The teacher''s mother was really willing to put pepper.


    The waiter quickly brought two bowls of clear soup. Gu Chen reached out and changed the spicy soup for her, and then changed her own.


    Tao Yao has been looking at, "morning little always take care of people like this?"


    Gu Chen didn''t like it and changed his soup. "When Gu Yi was a child, my father was busy with the affairs of the military region, and my mother was teaching in the University. Gu Yi grew up with me when she was a child." By implication, he is used to taking care of people.


    "Isn''t your father a cook soldier?


    "The cooks are not busy?" What Gu Chen said is serious.


    "What about Mr. Gu? It is said that when the little princess Gu was born, Gu Dong invested in an amusement park and two zoos. " It''s not news, so many people know it.


    "Therefore, my father strongly requested that my grandfather should not take Gu Yi with him. He was afraid that Gu Yi would be damaged. Children should not be pampered." Gu Chen said that at that time, his grandfather stayed in the military region all day long just to watch his little princess.


    Taoyao thinks it''s funny, so the two brothers and sisters dress up as poor people one night, and they pit themselves with Meite.


    "But how did you come here for a blind date?" Gu Chen brings the topic back and thinks the Ramen here is not bad.


    "When meitezhu was a child, his family lived in Taocun. He had a good relationship with my family. My father was timid and wanted face." Taoyao thought of her father and felt that her brain hurt. She never thought it would be meitezhu.


    Gu Chen found out last time, "you are filial."


    "You don''t need me." How could Taoyao not understand what he said? "Anyway, don''t tell meitezhu about it, and he won''t let you come."


    "If you''re old enough, you won''t see each other again." Gu Chen is educating his elders.

 Chapter 3372

    Taoyao secretly rolled a white eye, "it''s said that President Gu''s young talent is bigger than me in the morning."


    "Unfortunately, it''s just one day older than you." Gu Chen wanted to tell her this from the first day he knew it.


    Taoyao glared at him fiercely, took the bowl, drank the last mouthful of noodles, and then put down the rice bowl, "that morning, please eat slowly. When I invite you, I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Taoyao said and got up.


    Gu Chen grasped her wrist again when she was about to leave, then got up and pushed the person inside, and sat down again.


    "Say you are impolite, you really carry it out to the end?"


    Taoyao was thrown in and didn''t want to walk.


    "I said morning less, our partnership is over." Taoyao gnashes her teeth and looks at the man who eats noodles.


    Gu Chen ate a few chopsticks to see tao yao, "cooperation is over, even friends can''t do it?"


    Taoyao sits down and looks up and down at Gu Chen. He really feels that this guy is not right recently.


    "Chenshao, if you go on like this, I may not want to be friends with you so much. Be careful that I like you and your confession." Taoyao does not show weakness of the mouth, looking at Gu Chen''s hand obviously dun for a while, this time see what he said.


    Gu Chen finished his last mouthful of noodles, slowly put down his rice bowl, supported his elbow on the table, and looked at tao yao with a smile, "confession?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid." Peach Yao blinks, learning to Gu Chen elbow pressure on the table, with a smile.


    Gu Chen nodded, looked around, "that, blind date to continue?"


    Tao yao


    This play is different from what I imagined.


    "Don''t chenshao think it''s incredible to be told?" After all, Chen Shao should be dismissive of advertising. The point is that he has a girlfriend.


    Isn''t the normal version supposed to say no to her?


    "It''s incredible. After all, no one has come to me to tell me." Gu Chen, who was taught, followed her words and said, "there are a lot of people who like him, but there are really no people who dare to run to him and seriously say," Chen Shao, I like you. ".


    Taoyao threw away her eyes.


    Gu Chen settled the bill and then got up, "where are you going? I''ll take you there. "


    "No Taoyao thinks she needs to be quiet now.


    Gu Chen Tut, after tao yao came out, went out with her.


    "I want to be irresponsible when I tell you. Is that what Miss Tao tells me?" Gu Chen and her out of the small noodle shop, the weather is not as good as when he just went in, overcast to rain.


    Gu Chen looks up at the sky, tao yao is also looking at, and it''s really bad to meet him.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back. It looks like it''s going to rain." Gu Chen said, just about to drive, but received a call from Gu Yi.


    "The elder brother is not good, the elder sister of smile fainted." Gu Yi calls anxiously on the phone, as if she will cry at any time.


    Gu Chen was obviously caught off guard by the news. He looked back at tao yao and said, "sorry, I have to leave first."


    Taoyao nodded, she heard.


    Gu Chen got into the car with his mobile phone. He started the car and said, "call an ambulance first. I can''t tell my parents about this."


    "But mother is here."

 Chapter 3373

    Gu Chen cursed in a low voice, hung up the phone, turned the car around and left the noodle shop.


    The raindrops are falling, ticking.


    Taoyao always stands at the door. Even now, he can take care of the people around him.


    The boss pushed the door out and looked at the heavy rain outside. The waiter put some umbrellas in the umbrella area at the door, just for the convenience of people who didn''t take umbrellas for a while.


    The boss handed a pink umbrella to Taoyao. "It''s for you. Don''t send it back."


    Taoyao looked down at the umbrella and said, "celebrate the failure of my confession?"


    "Yes? Why don''t I feel like you failed? " The boss said with a low smile, "they didn''t refuse you either."


    "Oh, that phone call just now, it was his girlfriend who had an accident." Tao Yao said, opened the umbrella and stepped into the rain.


    When Gu Chen arrives at the hospital, Chu Xuxu hasn''t woken up yet. Chu Luo sits by the bed and looks at Chu Xuxu. Gu Yi stands aside. The atmosphere is not right now. She doesn''t dare to speak at all.


    Gu Chen pushes the door in. Gu Yi blinks at him to remind him that his mother is very angry now.


    Gu Chen naturally knew that it might be impossible to hide. He carefully closed the door and went to Chu Luo''s side. Then he whispered: "Mom."


    "Whose is the child?" Chuluo asked directly.


    Gu Chen


    "This --"


    "Chu yuechen, that little bastard." Chu Luo a lazy to listen to his son to make up any unqualified lies, just glanced back at his son.


    Gu Chen mouth slightly a smoke, just want to say, mom, you are as wise as ever.


    "Wow, little cousin." Gu Yi suddenly widens her eyes. Xiaoxiao''s sister has a little cousin''s child, but aren''t they brothers and sisters?


    Gu Chen looked at his sister one eye, small Gu Yi curled his mouth, did not speak.


    "Mom, don''t tell your aunt about it for the time being. Let them solve their own problems." Gu Chen knows that Chu Xuxu would rather come to B city to find him than stay in a city, which is the reason.


    Chu Luo stretched out his hand to cover Chu Xuxu with a quilt, "do you think your mother is so free?"


    Gu Chen low smile, know his mother this is decided to stand on the side of the play, put his hand around his mother, "Yue Chen is still small."


    "The word" still small "is never an excuse for anything. Everyone should know what age they should do and what they should do. They should not carry the pot when they are young." Chuluo looked up at his son, "and you, that little bastard knows what to do. Tell me about you. When will you get me a grandson?"


    "Aren''t you still young? My beautiful mother, someone suddenly called you grandma. You said it didn''t conform to your temperament, did you Gu Chen put his arms around his mother and said, "you don''t have the right to know about this, otherwise I''m afraid to face you with a smile."


    Chu Luo stretched out his hand and wiped his son''s face. He got up and looked at the time. "I''ll give you the man. If something happens, I''ll see how you can explain it to your uncle."


    Gu Chen sent Chu Luo out and looked back at Gu Yi. Gu Yi immediately compared an OK gesture to show that he fully understood.


    Gu Chen sent Chu Luo to the door, the rain has not stopped outside, Chu Luo drove by himself.


    "Ghost, you are 22 years old, you know?" Chu Luo a language center of gravity long opening say.


    Passing patients


    Twenty two?


    Very old?

 Chapter 3374

    Their son who hasn''t found a partner is in the coffin, isn''t he?


    Gu Chen chuckles and escorts his mother into the car with an umbrella. Most of the rain falls on him.


    "Does my mother want me to find a job, or do I want to meet someone I really like?"


    As soon as Chu Luo got on the bus, he looked at his son who had closed the door for himself and covered the window with an umbrella. "Son, what kind of things do you like?"


    "For example, they will take the initiative to tell me." Think of today''s noon things, Gu Chen mouth involuntarily hook up, "well, go back quickly, umbrella to you put behind, get out of the car don''t forget to take."


    Chuluo waved away her wordy son, mainly because she didn''t want his son to get caught in the rain, and she wasn''t the kind of mother who was always wordy. Some words were just once, and there was no need to keep talking.


    Gu Chen''s body has been wet for a long time, and he doesn''t care very much at the moment. When he goes back, he asks Meite to help him send his clothes. He is in the hospital now.


    Meite''s help came much faster than usual. After all, chenshao helped him to go on a blind date. Why did he come to the hospital?


    Meitezhu brought a suit of clothes to come over, only to know that Chu Xuxu was hospitalized, surprised him.


    Gu Chen took his clothes and went to the bathroom to change. At this moment, Chu Xuxu just woke up.


    Small Gu Yi for the first time in the past will help people up, "smile sister."


    Chu Xuxu instinctively looked around. Fortunately, he didn''t see Chu Luoyi, but he was afraid, "where''s aunt?"


    She remembers that when she got home, she fainted because she suddenly felt dizzy. At that time, her little aunt seemed to be there.


    "My mother went home. My grandmother passed by. As soon as she got to the hospital, my mother went back." Small Gu Yi a pair of pure good big eyes with naive, as if to say, I said is true.


    "Well, I --"


    "I don''t know. The doctor is too much. He doesn''t tell me. He told my brother. Should he be ok? Is Xiaoxiao''s sister hypoglycemic?" Small Gu Yi thinks, adult is very troublesome really, ah, why embarrass her a little friend?


    Chu Xuxu secretly breathes a sigh of relief, but meitezhu feels strange between these people.


    Gu Chen changed his clothes and left the wet clothes aside. "Wake up?"


    Chu Xuxu nodded slightly and didn''t worry that Gu Chen knew about it. After all, he already knew about it.


    "Lao Mei, help me send Gu Yi back." Gu Chen has something to say to Chu Xuxu, so it''s not suitable for Gu Yi to be here now.


    Meitezhu would like to know how the blind date is today, but the atmosphere is not right now.


    So meitezhu nodded his head and waved to let little Gu Yi come over, "then I''ll take Gu Yi back first."


    Gu Chen nodded. Gu Yi didn''t want to go back, but Gu Chen told her that if she didn''t go back, little Budou would starve to death. Gu Yi just screamed to leave.


    Gu Yi left, the ward finally quiet down.


    Gu Chen took his cell phone, sent a text message, and sat down beside the bed.


    Chu Xuxu reached out and touched his abdomen. Unexpectedly, the birth examination ended in the morning, and now he came in again.


    "You''re under too much pressure." Gu Chen told her the doctor''s words, "smile, it''s bad for your health for you to continue like this."


    Chu Xuxu nodded, she knew, but she had no way to control herself, she was not Gu Chen, not so open-minded way of thinking.

 Chapter 3375

    Gu Chen held Chu Xuxu''s hand and said, "are you afraid of implicating his future, or what?"


    "He has a long way to go, but I can''t bear this child." Chu Xuxu looked up at Gu Chen, "Gu Chen, he''s only 18 years old. Once someone knows about this, his military academy and his future will be destroyed."


    Gu Chen understands Chu Xuxu''s concerns, but he just loves her like this.


    Chu Xuxu is different from all the children around him. She witnessed her parents'' death in a car accident. She was bullied in the orphanage for some time before she was taken back by her uncle and aunt. At that time, because of the bullying in the orphanage, she was autistic for a long time. It was her aunt and uncle who accompanied her all the time that she let her out.


    Therefore, adoptive parents are more benefactor to her.


    So Chu Xuxu was very kind to Chu yuechen when he was born. Her younger brother was her life. She could do anything for her younger brother.


    So what may affect Chu yuechen, how can she do it?


    "Gu Chen, I want to go to a place where no one can find me." Because of her adoptive parents, she had some trouble going abroad, so she didn''t want to go abroad. But city B is not the place where she can stay all the time. People in city a will find her sooner or later.


    Gu Chen frowned, obviously not in favor of the idea.


    "We''ll talk about that later. Now you have to take good care of yourself." Gu Chen said, drooping eyes to see a time, and looked at the mobile phone, did not reply to the message.


    "I''ll go out and make a phone call. You can have a rest. Don''t worry, I''m here." Gu Chen said, patted her on the shoulder, and then got up and went out.


    Gu Chen out of the ward, after closing the door will call out, "did not see my information?"


    "Ancestors, do you have to wait for others to prepare your meals? What''s the rush? " Taoyao is waiting for others to do it in the hotel.


    Gu Chen sent her a text message 10 minutes ago, not long after she left the Ramen restaurant.


    The message is simple.


    [miss Tao, it''s said that it''s easier to succeed to please the advertisement first. Gu''s Hotel, a black chicken soup, a beef and oatmeal porridge, to Gu''s hospital. Note that Xiaoxiao is not my girlfriend. At present, she is single


    The last sentence was specially added by Gu Chen, which is also the main reason why tao yao decided to help him buy rice.


    At least it shows that she still has a chance.


    It''s not Taoyao''s character to give up opportunities.


    For this answer, Gu Chen is very satisfied.


    "Come on." Gu Chen was not in a hurry.


    "Waiting to have a baby?" Taoyao directly said, sitting in the hotel looking at the heavy rain outside, chasing people to catch up with this son, she is also bad enough, "but miss Chu OK?"


    "It''s no big problem. If you don''t hurry, you may starve to death." Gu Chen is leaning against the wall. It''s fun to tease her.


    Peach young secretly scolded a, see her packed meal come out, directly hung up the phone.


    Gu Chen listened to the busy tone on the phone. After laughing, he suddenly thought of something. He put away his cell phone and pushed open the door. "If you want to go, I have a place."


    "What?" Chu Xuxu looks up at Gu Chen.


    "You have to avoid that little bastard. I know where you can go. That place is in city B, which is closer to me, so I can rest assured." Gu Chen said, holding Chu Xuxu''s hand, "go to Taocun, Taocun is developing a holiday village, and Taocun people are arranged in the neighborhood, you can go there."


    "You mean Miss Tao''s hometown?"

 Chapter 3376

    "Miss Tao''s one?" Chu Xuxu seems to have heard about it.


    Gu Chen nodded and looked down at the time again. For the first time, he felt that time passed slowly.


    When tao yao arrived at the hospital, the rain had not stopped. When he entered the ward, he was still carrying water vapor. His umbrella was placed at the door, and he was still carrying the lunch box of the hotel.


    When Gu Chen saw her coming in, he got up and took her lunch box. He frowned and looked at her clothes. "I''ll let Lao Mei, forget it. I''ll take you out to buy it later."


    Thinking that they almost got married, Gu Chen thinks that it''s not reliable to let Meite help Taoyao buy clothes now.


    Taoyao nodded slightly, Chu Xuxu looked at Taoyao, "please Miss Tao specially run this trip."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just fine this weekend." After all, some people are so insidious and have high ability to threaten others. There is no way.


    Gu Chen took out the chicken soup and sat by the bed to feed Chu Xuxu. She held her wrist and took over the soup bowl with the other hand. "I''ll do it myself. Miss Tao''s clothes are wet. Take her out to change one."


    Gu Chen looked back at tao yao and finally nodded, "you''re having a rest after drinking the soup. I''ll come to pick you up at night."


    "All right, let''s go." Chu Xuxu motioned him to go quickly. It''s rare that xian''er was so close to a girl. It''s too late for her to be happy.


    Gu Chen got up and went to the nurse to explain something, then left with tao yao.


    Taoyao thinks that he is so kind to people who are not girlfriends. This man is really a type of central air conditioner.


    They got out of the hospital and into the car.


    "Just take me home." Peach young droop Mou to see a time, plan to go home and his parents say today''s thing, naturally won''t give Gu Chen account.


    Gu Chen slightly raises eyebrows, takes the towel from the back to her, and then starts the car.


    "What are you going to say to your parents when you go back?" About today''s blind date.


    Tao yao also did not politely draped the towel over his shoulder, "directly said it was not appropriate, otherwise I said that meitezhu could not see me?" Otherwise, my mother will say that she has high vision.


    Gu Chen glanced at tao yao, "you are not really his dish."


    Peach young didn''t have any cover up of directly rolled a white eye, Gu Chen hey a, "are you so chase a person?"


    Taoyao immediately changed his face and looked at Gu Chen with a smile, "is Chen Shao serious?"


    "It depends on whether you are serious." Gu Chen suddenly felt that if that person is tao yao, it seems that it is not bad.


    "Dezhe." Tao Yao said, throwing the towel on his shoulder directly behind him, indicating that Gu Chen would stop.


    "For what?" It''s raining hard outside. Stop now?


    "How can I let you drive? I''ll do it. I''ll do it." The first step is to pick up the car.


    Gu Chen couldn''t laugh or cry, reached out and opened her hand, didn''t stop the car, "don''t move the driver, don''t understand?"


    Don''t move the driver is a very popular thing recently, because it''s too expensive to conflict with the driver.


    Peach young decisive back, honest.


    "I''ll discuss this with you." Gu Chen thought that Chu Xuxu had not talked to tao yao about it, so he decided to solve it first.


    Taoyao nodded and motioned to him.


    "I want Xiaoxiao to live in Taocun for a while, but it''s not in the resort, so you''ll probably get three apartments there, right?" Gu Chen still remembers that he had a look.

 Chapter 3377

    Taoyao nodded, her original area is large, so can be divided into three suites.


    "What happened to miss Chu?" Taoyao knows that chuxuxu is not Gu Chen''s girlfriend, but just still didn''t say much.


    "Guess what."


    Tao yao


    Taoyao silently looked out at the heavy rain, this person must not be his favorite.


    Gu Chen smiles and continues to drive.


    "I want to rent one for a few years." Gu Chen came straight to the point and said it.


    Taoyao took back his eyes in the heavy rain. He didn''t have any opinions. If he wanted to buy it, he could afford it, "OK."


    "Shouldn''t we say, rent what? Can I help myself? " Gu Chen is smiling and has a bad attitude.


    "That''s what happened after we got there. Besides, I''ll give you a house to hide my love. Am I ill or am I ill?" She must be ill.


    Gu Chen smile more cheerful, more did not refute her words.


    The girl is very clear.


    Gu Chen knew where her home was, so he sent the person downstairs directly. "You should tell your parents about the house first, not to mention me. When you get the house, Xiaoxiao should live there."


    Taoyao nods. Before getting off the bus, Gu Chen has got off the bus first, bypassing the car and reaches out to open the door for Taoyao.


    Taoyao looked up at Gu Chen, who held an umbrella in one hand and opened the door for her in the other hand. He dropped his eyes. "The gentlemanly manner of Chen Shao really makes people feel inferior."


    "Instinct." Gu Chen smiles and takes the person to the door after tao yao gets off the car.


    "Chen Shao, it''s very stressful to chase you." Tao yao''s words are true at all. When we get along with him, he has done everything. How can we make people pay attention?


    Gu Chen put away the umbrella, Taoyao automatically back a step, let Gu Chen can come in some.


    "How is Miss Tao going to chase people, flower dinner theater?"


    Taoyao felt that when Gu Chen said this, there must be stars in his eyes, at least people couldn''t move their eyes.


    Gu Chen looked at tao yao, who was staring at him in a daze. His hand fell on her head. "Little girl, think about it."


    Taoyao hasn''t responded yet. Gu Chen has been in the rain with an umbrella, and then he gets on the bus and leaves.


    Taoyao put out her hand and patted her face. Today''s feeling is incredible. Did she get the privilege?


    Gu Chen drove away, his eyes fell on the blanket behind him, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    How could he turn his daughter-in-law into someone else''s when he was deeply in love?


    His mother doesn''t know her son at all.


    After Taoyao came home, her father was looking at her all the time and obviously wanted to ask about the blind date.


    Taoyao changed her shoes at the door. Now her mother is changing the channel with the remote control. She is obviously unhappy. Her father has been rubbing his hands and looking at her.


    "It''s nice to meet you. It''s just a chat. It''s not suitable for us." Peach young face not red heart don''t jump of say, after all say others Meite help not good words, she really can''t say, people don''t know how many times better than her.


    "So." Peach father lost mouth.


    "I''ll tell you that we don''t want everyone to make arrangements for us. If we haven''t seen each other for many years and don''t know the situation, you''ll agree." Peach mother put down the remote control and was nagging again.


    Peach father to his wife dare to anger, can only scratch his head, at this time, peach father just received a friend''s phone, saying and peach young consistent.


    Taoyao breathes a sigh of relief. It seems that meitezhu is also a habitual criminal.

 Chapter 3378

    Since the two children are not suitable, Taofu will not say anything.


    Taoyao rushed to take a bath, afraid that her mother would say something.


    After taking a bath and changing pajamas, Taoyao goes back to the room and sits cross legged by the bed, reaching for his mobile phone.


    Taozhiyao: from tomorrow on, I''ll start chasing people.


    Cap: are you crazy?


    Tao Zhiyao: what do you say? I''m after people by orders.


    Tao Zhiyao: and miss Chu is not his girlfriend at all.


    Cap: Watt? Sure?


    Tao Zhiyao: of course, Gu Chen said it himself.


    Cap: Why did he tell you that?


    Taozhiyao: guess what.


    Bottle cap: 720 degree swing kick ¡¤ jpg


    Cap: didn''t you go on a blind date today? Have you been cut off by my God?


    Cap: it''s exciting.


    Taozhiyaoyao: give you a white eye and your own experience ¡¤ jpg


    Taozhiyaoyao: but I haven''t chased people since I was so big. How can I chase people?


    Cap: sister, are you chasing people? That''s God. How''s God?


    The death of peach


    Taozhiyao: so?


    Cap: so come on, take me to God one day


    Peach young lying in bed with his mobile phone, looking at the above reply, suddenly feel that this friend may not be so reliable.


    [small bottle cap: show up in front of him every day, or you will be responsible for his three meals and slowly infiltrate into his life, so that he can''t do without you.


    Taozhiyaoyao: I think no one like Gu Chen is OK.


    Cap::


    Cap: that makes sense.


    Tao Zhiyao: ah - what should I do?


    Small bottle cap: I don''t think that kind of person is popular in the morning. Flowers, dinner and cinema are not vulgar enough. Extreme things will turn against each other. Therefore, you can use the most vulgar way to send a meal, pick him up in the morning, go to have dinner with him at noon, and so on


    Tao yao felt that his words were reasonable.


    So the next morning, Gu Chen went downstairs and saw tao yao at the door, holding a lunch box in his hand.


    "Early morning, little morning."


    Gu Chen


    "You got your head in the door? Or was your head flooded yesterday? "


    The smile on Taoyao''s face disappeared in an instant, and he put the lunch box into his arms, "the key to the car."


    Gu Chen quickly reaches for the lunch box and looks at the fierce woman in front of him. Sure enough, this is the normal tao yao. He reaches out and throws the key to her.


    Taoyao turns around to drive. She comes to deliver breakfast to him in a good mood and takes him to work. Unexpectedly, she says that her head is pinched by the door, which is too much.


    Gu Chen opened the car door with a low smile and looked at tao yao, who was still angry at the moment, "your attitude of chasing people is very unique."


    "Don''t disturb the driver." Tao yao glances at Gu Chen and returns yesterday''s words to him.


    Gu Chen followed the flow of kindness and opened the lunch box. In fact, he had already had breakfast. After all, there was a pregnant woman and a child at home, so breakfast was made by him. It was necessary to ensure that two people, oh, no, that was nutrition for three people.


    But now I look at the breakfast in the lunch box, a heart-shaped egg, a breakfast porridge, some cut fruits on one side, and a small rice ball, which is also heart-shaped.


    Love breakfast?


    It looks good.


    Taoyao put out his hand to cover the box. I don''t know if it''s because of his smile or something else¡ª¡ª


    get desperation.

 Chapter 3379

    Gu Chen leaned back in his chair and looked at the little girl with red ears. He thought she was a woman who was not afraid of anything.


    "Angry? How did you cut my domineering power with a knife? " Gu Chen couldn''t eat any more now, but she didn''t plan to give her breakfast back. Instead, she thought that she would not have breakfast tomorrow.


    "Believe it or not." Taoyao threatens him to shut up, so don''t talk about it any more, OK? She can''t afford to lose that man.


    "Go to the law firm first." Gu Chen saw that she was going to enter three lanes, which needed to turn in a moment, that is, the way to Gu''s.


    "Well?" Tao yao took a look at Gu Chen and changed the lane. "What''s the matter with you going to the law firm?"


    "Well, there are some questions to talk about with Qi Shu." For example, you can tell him to rest his heart.


    Tao yao thought that he was working, and he didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Have you had breakfast?" Taoyao suddenly thought that he didn''t tell him about it, and Gu Chen, a person with terrible living habits and standards, must have gone out after breakfast.


    Gu Chen did not retort, "why not go up?"


    Peach young ah a, "abnormal."


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Chen tut.


    Taoyao immediately put on a smiling face, "I said, your life is really regular."


    It''s a pervert, just like a robot.


    Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. It doesn''t exist.


    In Taoyao''s eyes, this is a pervert.


    It is this master who takes the path of non-human life.


    Gu Chen reached out his hand and touched her head, as if he didn''t hear her abnormal sentence.


    Peach Yao low called a, this person from yesterday began to change, no longer before that and Buddha like fairy son.


    It''s under the law firm. It''s not eight o''clock.


    Taoyao found a place to park, but before the car stopped completely, he saw a lot of people standing in front of the law firm.


    Taoyao quickly stops the car, opens the door and gets off the car.


    "What to do?" Taoyao opened his mouth in a deep voice, making the crowd quiet.


    Gu Chen gets out of the car, closes the door and looks at the people making trouble there.


    Because of tao yao''s voice, those people all looked back. One of them pointed at tao yao and said sharply, "she''s the lawyer. She''s the lawyer who helped Hu Yiming fight a lawsuit."


    Peach young tiny squint, looking at that woman, some face familiar.


    "It''s Mrs. Hu." Tao yao sneered, and the words were contemptuous. "Mrs. Hu can''t be regarded as such. It''s said that the court has already divorced you. Miss Diao has gone out of the house."


    This man is the defendant in Taoyao''s divorce lawsuit last month. The woman cheated on her husband in marriage, but she also combined with an outsider to dig into her husband''s money. After her husband found out, she wanted to divorce her. As a result, the woman asked her husband to leave the house clean.


    There are more lawsuits and more peach blossoms, so it''s not too shocking.


    "Big brother, it''s this woman who has an affair with Hu Yiming. She wants to occupy Hu Yiming''s property. It''s her." The fat woman shrieked.


    Taoyao thought for a while and then understood that it should be the verdict of the lawsuit today.


    That''s why the woman got someone to come to the law firm.


    Look at these people around her, they are probably some people who have no brains, legendary, birds of a feather flock together, people flock together. "


    "Pay attention to miss Diao''s words. Now miss Diao is going out of the house. Do you still want to go in because of the crime of defamation, intentional wounding, gathering people to make trouble and so on?"

 Chapter 3380

    "Bitch, don''t scare me. If you don''t have an affair with Hu Yiming, why help him fight a lawsuit?" Woman called blush neck thick, obviously identified Taoyao and his husband have an affair.


    Tao yao gave a sound and held his wrist.


    Gu Chen leaned against the car and looked at the woman who was almost surrounded by more than a dozen big men. There was no timidity in her face.


    But think about it, even with a fruit knife people dare to do, what else is she afraid of?


    Gu Chen didn''t plan to go there, because he felt that Taoyao might not need him now.


    "Why help him?" Taoyao said, close to the fat woman, whispered in her ear, "because you are cheap."


    "You dare to scold me." When the woman got angry, all her flesh was shaking.


    Taoyao stepped back and looked at the fat woman with a cold face. "What did I scold you for? Who heard that? "


    "You, you --"


    Taoyao looked at those random pull out, one can compare with two of her big men, looked down at his wrist time, "you have delayed me five minutes, according to my consultation fee, Miss Diao has owed me more than 1000, or, Miss Diao is going to make an appointment for my consultation."


    "You bitch, if you don''t teach me a lesson, you really think of yourself as a saint who has set up a chastity archway." The fat woman called and asked her elder brother to help.


    Gu Chen frowned and stood up straight.


    "Those who gather people to fight shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than three years but not more than ten years, and those who cause death shall be punished according to the crime of intentional homicide. In particular, this is the gate of a lawyer''s office. If you dare to move, you''d better go and explain your own affairs first." Taoyao''s voice is cold. Everyone around her is twice as big as her, but she stands there alone, winning is the aura.


    Taoyao said, no one dares to move, she reached out and pointed to her head, "Miss Diao, here is a good thing, I hope you can have, and the court how to judge, that''s a matter of the court, I just help Mr. Hu tell the truth." Tao Yao said, passing by the woman, "don''t make your own bus, but also set up your own chastity archway. The word" female watch "insults you." Peach young finish saying to pass her to leave directly.


    Is the female watch a person?


    Fat woman Leng for a while, suddenly reacted to come over, female watch add up, that is - whore.


    The woman is scolding her.


    "Bitch, I''ll sue you." The fat woman cried angrily.


    Taoyao turned back, slightly tilted, with a bit of ruffian, "I''ll wait, Miss Diao, do you want me to introduce you to a lawyer?"


    Before the fat woman was angry to death, Taoyao went back to the law firm and waved in a certain direction.


    That''s Gu Chen''s direction.


    Gu Chen still leans on the side of the car, very good, has not forgotten his existence.


    The fat woman yelled, kicking the man beside her, "let you do it. Why don''t you do it? Don''t you see that I was humiliated by that woman?"


    The man holds the woman in his heart and says that he will find a chance to clean her up.


    Gu Chen''s action of opening the door stopped for a moment, the corner of his eyes flashed a trace of light, his fingers stopped for a moment, and the man who spoke knelt on the ground in a moment, with a cry of pain.


    Gu Chen got on the bus and went away.


    The man kneels on the ground knee place already had the bloodstain to leave out, after all that stone, vivid embedded in his leg.

 Chapter 3381

    Taoyao was accused. Before she could react, Gu Chen didn''t come to the law firm at all.


    Intentional wounding and defamation.


    Taoyao thinks that the woman''s head must have a hole.


    Lin Lin and she said that the court had just filed a case, and their boss directly passed the video at the door. Then miss Diao was formally charged for framing a crime.


    Taoyao thought it was mysterious.


    "What is the crime of intentional injury?" Taoyao did say some bad words, but she was sure that only the woman heard those words, and there was no witness at all, but what about the crime of intentional injury?


    "You don''t know, that woman''s lover''s right leg was broken." Lin Lin was lying at Taoyao''s desk. "Just now I heard the boss inside and the people on the other side of the court say that the video clearly showed that when the man''s leg was broken, you had already entered the building, unless you can split up."


    Taoyao tidied up her desk. Now she has several new lawyers under her hand. Today, she is going to take them to the court, so she can ask more about specific things there.


    At that time, Gu Chen didn''t seem to have left.


    So, could it be Gu Chen?


    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Lin looked at tao yao like a pervert. "After those people were dismissed, I felt that the whole office was quiet a lot."


    Taoyao put away his smile, "I''ll take them to the court, boss to find me, you said to come back in the afternoon."


    Lin Lin nodded, straightened up his body, "before there was a client looking for you, it seems to be the case of estate division, I sorted out the information and sent it to your mailbox."


    "Division of heritage?" Taoyao got up with the documents and took them on the table. He said, "how come it''s not a division of the estate or a divorce case recently? Divorce has gone up again?"


    "Don''t mention it. At the beginning of this estate division case, there was a criminal case. The woman was killed. It was found out that her husband killed her. Now her husband has been betrayed and his death sentence has been suspended. Now there is a civil case. The woman has only one daughter, which is the first heir. But now the problem is that the little girl is only five years old, and her grandparents and grandparents are scrambling for the inheritance, Human nature. "


    "Human nature does not exist in some animals." Taoyao probably understand some, intend to come back in a careful look, first with people to the court.


    Gu group, President''s office.


    Gu Chen came into the office with his lunch box. Meitezhu immediately followed him in, "how''s it going?"


    Gu Chen picked his eyebrows and put the lunch box on the table.


    "How good is it to bring me breakfast?" Meitezhu said, reaching for the lunch box.


    Gu Chen slapped him on the back of his hand and said, "I think it''s beautiful. Have you asked me what I asked you to ask?"


    Meite kneaded his hurt hand and said, "yes, the young master of the Chu family was admitted to the military academy in June this year. Now he is in school. A few days ago, he stayed with the commander of the Chu division during the military exercise for some time."


    Gu Chen thought that the boy could go on.


    "Isn''t this your family''s business? Just ask yourself, isn''t that your cousin? " Meitezhu was curious and didn''t know why he had to ask the question himself.


    "Oh, it''s too weak to unilaterally terminate the relationship with his cousin." Gu Chen walked around the desk and sat down, "things in Taocun should be solved as soon as possible, and things with smile on my side. Don''t tell anyone, especially people in a city."

 Chapter 3382

    "Are you a beast? Why do you want to hide your cousin Met gave a tut tut.


    Gu Chen leaned back in his chair and looked at him with a smile. "I think you really feel that living is a very painful thing, don''t you? Do you need me to help you with the rest of your life? "


    But how did you handle it? The girl took the initiative to tell her family that we were not suitable for each other, and let me avoid my father''s scolding


    inappropriate?


    Gu Chen held his hands and looked up and down at meitezhu. The girl didn''t say that yesterday. Didn''t she say that this person didn''t like her?


    How could it be inappropriate to go back?


    At noon, he felt it necessary to have a good talk with the girl. What should he do with such mercy to this man?


    "That''s right." Meitezhu suddenly thought of something, "I forgot to tell you about the Taocun resort. Gu Dong said before that the supplier''s problem let you focus on it."


    "Supplier?" Gu Chen frowned and reached for the document on the desk.


    "Yes, since the resort is still in the late stage, Gu Dong means that there should be no problem with the details, because the general manager of the furniture manufacturer we worked with before was killed some time ago." Meitezhu said, pointing to the photo of one of them, "this is it. I went to Meijia furniture city yesterday. Our cooperation has always been with Miss Qian. But now Miss Qian has been killed and her younger brother has taken over the company for the time being. However, I don''t think much of Qian Xiansheng."


    Gu Chen looked down at the next page of the document, and now he was the acting general manager. The man looked like a good man.


    "How far has the cooperation gone?" Gu Chen closed the document. He was a person who looked outside, but he didn''t want to cooperate.


    "We have signed 100 sets of advanced furniture sets, with a total amount of 7 million yuan. It was stipulated that they would be delivered on the 9th of next month. But yesterday, Mr. Qian told me that because of Qian''s sudden death, he might not be able to deliver on time, but I always think there is something wrong with it."


    "Do you suspect that he secretly switched inferior furniture?" It''s not impossible.


    Meitezhu nodded, "money was always killed a month ago. According to the time when we signed the contract, it had already been distributed to the workshop for processing at that time. To put it mildly, in fact, it''s just a matter of delivery now, but Mr. Qian is not willing to send it. I don''t rule out that he wants to replace it with inferior furniture."


    Gu Chen leaned on the back of the chair and gently turned the chair, "you and the people of the quality supervision bureau go to check these days. Whether you have it or not, you should take it as a reminder to him. When we deliver the goods, we will ask the people of the Quality Supervision Bureau to check it. There is no best way."


    Meitezhu was a little worried, "in case he privately bribes the Quality Supervision Bureau, it''s --"


    "Those people are not idiots. They know who they dare to offend and who they dare to offend. Now they dare to jump around. One is as good as me, but I haven''t found it yet. The other is that they don''t know the heaven and the earth. They think they are very powerful and want to play edge ball." For example, Mr. Qian now.


    "OK, I see. I''ll arrange it tomorrow." I think so. At this time, those people who are against Gu are not stupid and can''t do this kind of thing.


    Gu Chen looked at meitezhu and said, turning the chair gently and looking at the lunch box on the table, wondering if she would show up at noon?

 Chapter 3383

    Tao yao took her three new lawyers to the court in the morning. Two of them came from other families after resigning. They were old lawyers. She didn''t need to say anything more. There was a little girl named Hong Jing who just graduated from university this year. She couldn''t go to court for the time being. She mainly came to have a look.


    The other two are older than her, so Taoyao is basically called brother Liu and sister Chen.


    When coming out of the court, Taoyao looked down at the time. Now it should be time to go to Gu''s.


    "I won''t go back to the company at noon. You can go back first. If Hongjing has something she doesn''t understand, she can ask brother Liu and sister Chen. Otherwise, she can go back to find Linlin."


    "Good." Hong Jing''s voice is not big, maybe because she is a little shy in her new job.


    Taoyao separated from them at the intersection, took out his mobile phone and looked at the time.


    Tao Zhiyao: is there little time to have lunch in the morning


    Message sent out, Taoyao waiting for the bus at the side of the road, Gu Chen has not returned, I think it is in a meeting.


    "Lawyer Tao."


    Before Taoyao had a taxi, a black BMW stopped in front of her. Taoyao put away her mobile phone and looked at the people in the car, confirming that her eyes were not the people she knew.


    "Who are you?"


    "Where lawyer Tao goes, I can see you off." The man slightly for the body, from the outside looks like a groundhog.


    And Taoyao doesn''t think he has anything to do with him.


    "I''m sorry, it''s not going well." Taoyao light mouth, "if it is a lawsuit, Mr. can go directly to the law firm and my assistant about time."


    Taoyao was about to leave, but the woodchuck pushed the door open and got out of the car. "Lawyer Tao, I saw someone looking for something in front of the law firm in the morning. It''s very dangerous to come to Taoyao''s business. I know Miss Diao. I''m here. I promise she won''t trouble Taoyao behind her back."


    When a man says it, he deliberately raises his head and raises his chest, but a woodchuck is a woodchuck. The more so, the more artificial it is.


    This man, presumably, is one of Miss Diao''s lovers.


    "Sir, it''s my off-duty time, and we don''t seem to have any legal contacts." Taoyao is a little impatient, and her mobile phone vibrates. It should be Gu Chen who sent her back, so she wants to get rid of the groundhog.


    The man''s small eyes lost for a while, can''t see the gap, now up and down looking at Taoyao, Taoyao a standard work clothes, small suit suit suit, but can''t cover up her good figure.


    This look makes Taoyao want to vomit.


    "I heard that lawyer Tao recently took a lawsuit."


    lawsuit?


    The five-year-old girl?


    Who is this man?


    But Taoyao is not in the mood to ask him this question, "well, I haven''t been in the law firm recently, so I don''t know. Why, does the lawsuit have anything to do with my husband?"


    "I heard that lawyer Tao has never lost a lawsuit, but in some cases, lawyer Tao is better not to take it." Said the woodchuck, with a ferocious expression on his face. It was a threat.


    The mobile phone in Taoyao''s hand vibrated a few times, shaking the palm of his hand numb.


    "Sir, I have no idea what you''re talking about, and you''re going on, and it won''t do you any good in your next lawsuit." Tao Yao said, directly over him to leave.


    The muscles at the corners of the marmot''s eyes trembled, and a pair of squinting eyes were fierce.


    Taoyao left, then looked down at the hands of the mobile phone.


    [Gu shangxian''er: Miss Tao, are you bringing dinner here?


    Gu shangxian''er: I was in a meeting just now. Sorry.


    Gu shangxian''er: gone

 Chapter 3384

    Taoyao''s lips slightly curled. She wasted her time for a woodchuck. It''s not worth it at all.


    Taozhiyao: I''m waiting for the bus. Now I can''t stop waving.


    Taozhiyao: just met a groundhog.


    Gu shangxian''er: groundhog? Are you out of the category of human beings and dealing with animals?


    Taozhiyao: wronged but not said ¡¤ jpg


    Taozhiyaoyao: I should be too old recently. I have met some wonderful flowers.


    Gu shangxian''er: so you are chasing me to ward off evil?


    Taozhiyao: Innocent kitten with question marks ¡¤ JPG]


    Taoyao finally stopped a taxi that didn''t pick up the order, and then got on the bus and said the location before continuing to type.


    [Tao Zhiyao: is meitezhu there?


    Gu shangxian''er: why, do you want to see him?


    Taozhiyao: No, it''s embarrassing!


    Gu shangxian''er: very good


    Taoyao sometimes thinks that Gu Chen also likes her. After all, sometimes the tone of her voice makes her feel that Gu Chen is jealous.


    However, Gu Chen seems to speak to everyone in this tone, and she thinks whether she thinks too much.


    Peach Yao to Gu, and the front desk Miss sister said about, the front desk little sister also know her, so very enthusiastic will take people to the stairs.


    But Taoyao didn''t expect that the first person he saw out of the elevator was meitezhu.


    She''s a blind date.


    Meitezhu is talking to his assistant now. When he sees Taoyao, he says, "what happened to miss Tao? Is it about Taocun? "


    Tao yao smiles, "no, I have an appointment with Chen Shao to say something."


    Meitezhu doubted her, pointed to the direction of the office, and then said, "inside, go in."


    "Thank you." Peach young face is not red, heart does not jump past him.


    Meitezhu


    Why does Miss Tao feel strange today?


    Peach young to the door knock twice, Gu Chen should be after she pushed the door in.


    At this moment, Gu Chen was leaning on the back of his chair and looking at her with a smile. "It''s said that you had a good chat with meitezhu yesterday, only to find that they are not suitable for each other. They are only suitable for being friends?"


    Tao yao


    You know that?


    Taoyao closed the door and went in, "the morality of the river and the lake."


    Gu Chen ha a, hand to close the hands of the document, peach young but inadvertently saw, "groundhog?"


    "What?"


    Taoyao pointed to the document he wanted to close, then said: "groundhog, this is the man who stopped me at noon today and threatened me. Who is this?"


    Gu Chen dropped Mou to see that man, "threaten you what?" Then he closed the document.


    Taoyao watched Gu Chen get up and come out, leaned against the table, touched his chin and said, "there was a lawsuit in the law firm two days ago. A little girl, her mother was killed, her father was arrested, and her grandparents wanted her mother''s legacy. I''m not sure about the specific situation, but it was the groundhog that threatened me, I don''t want to defend that little girl. "


    It''s a coincidence.


    Gu Chen goes to the table in the living room outside. Tao yao goes to pick up the lunch box in a hurry. Seeing the microwave oven, she takes the initiative to heat the lunch box and orders another takeout.


    Gu Chen leaned on the sofa and looked at tao yao, who was standing in front of the microwave oven fiddling with his mobile phone


    Taoyao ordered lunch and sneered, "he probably doesn''t know that I''m anti boned. The more he threatens me, the more I feel that if I don''t take it, I''m sorry for him."

 Chapter 3385

    Gu Chen low smile, is he knows tao yao.


    Tao yao looked back at Gu Chen, "didn''t you say there was something wrong with going to the law firm this morning? Why didn''t you go up? "


    "Suddenly something happened in the company and I came back."


    "It''s not like fleeing for fear of crime." Tao Yao has a "I know" look.


    "It seems that framing is also a crime, isn''t it?" When Gu Chen said this, his tone was light, and he could not see his innocence at all.


    So Taoyao can be sure that it''s the man who started.


    After heating the meal, I didn''t take it out immediately. After thinking about it, I turned on the microwave oven. It seems that the meal is too hot. How can I have dinner with him later?


    Gu Chen is always sitting there looking at Taoyao not far away. "You are really too old recently. Why don''t you go to the mountain to worship Buddha tomorrow?"


    Tao yao


    Taoyao came with his lunch box and put it on the table, "aren''t you Buddha? Why don''t I worship you? "


    Gu Chen said with a smile, "I want to be beautiful. Benfo is very busy."


    Taoyao directly threw his eyes and sat down opposite him. "How can you have the information about that groundhog?"


    "He cooperated with his sister''s furniture company before. At present, he is the acting general manager, but this man looks like a thief. You''d better avoid him in the future." It''s a groundhog, which is quite appropriate.


    Taoyao slightly curled his lips, "by the way, I told my parents about the house. My parents also want to go back to live. The house is under my name. If Miss Chu is inconvenient to sign a rental contract, it can be used as a loan." Taoyao thought that since Gu Chen spoke, it was probably because miss Chu was inconvenient to leave any information, although she didn''t know why.


    "Thank you." Gu Chen said thanks, but he didn''t eat first. "Aren''t you curious about what happened?"


    "Chen Shao will never break the law." Taoyao learns to pick his eyebrows, which makes Gu Chen laugh directly.


    "Something against the law?" Gu Chen''s eyebrows are picturesque, with a faint smile, "who hasn''t done it?"


    Tao yao


    She wanted to say, she really didn''t do it.


    But wait¡ª¡ª


    She seems to have cut Gu Chen with a knife.


    Taoyao covers her face with her hands. She has no face to see anyone. This is the shame of her life.


    Taoyao left after lunch. Before leaving, Gu Chen asked her to be careful of the groundhog. She felt that the groundhog was not a good person.


    Taoyao also has a feeling about this.


    After Taoyao left, Gu Chen went back to his office and asked meitezhu to come in and help him to check the groundhog carefully.


    "Also, who broke criminal cases, about money always being killed." Gu Chen didn''t want to take care of other people''s affairs, but the groundhog seemed to be targeting the wrong person.


    "I''ll check it out." Meitezhu didn''t know about it, so he had to check it now, "but how did miss Tao come here?"


    "After me." Gu Chen said this with some pride.


    "Then you might as well say that I''m going to get married tomorrow. It''s more realistic. She''s blind, so she''ll take a fancy to you?" Don''t scare me. I''m surprised.


    Gu Chen grabs the pen on the desk and throws it directly. Meitezhu skilfully hides it.


    After Meite helped to hide, he looked at Gu Chen with a smile, "besides, is it useful to chase such fairy like you? Don''t you like people? "


    "But at least prove that I have people chasing me, and you don''t." Gu Chen picks eyebrows and looks at Mei tezhu whose face has changed.

 Chapter 3386

    Met gave a helping cry, "waiting for the day you die."


    "I will not die for a day. You will always be my chief manager. You can step down."


    "Gunduzi -" he is the eunuch.


    Meitezhu was angry, but Gu Chen was in a good mood.


    As for Taoyao, at least he doesn''t hate it, does he?


    But it seems that in this world, there are not many people he hates, because no one is worth it.


    Like it?


    It''s too early to say.


    Taoyao returns to Lawyer Zhang and gets all the documents.


    The little girl''s current guardians are her grandparents, and the lawsuit is also a lawsuit that they want to fight, because the little girl''s grandparents want to take all of her daughter''s property for themselves and give it to her son, who is now the acting general manager.


    In the afternoon, Taoyao met the three. The little girl was wearing a pink skirt, a sheep''s horn braid and big eyes.


    The two old people look very old, and maybe it''s because this incident has been hit too hard, and they look very depressed.


    In the conference room, Lin Lin sent candy in. The little girl always hung her head down and did not eat or speak.


    "Mr. Chao, I''ve read the information you handed in, because your son is suspected of intentional homicide. It''s not good for you under such circumstances."


    "My father didn''t kill anyone." The little girl suddenly opened her mouth, her voice was sharp, and her big eyes were covered with tears.


    Perhaps because the little girl''s reaction is too big, Taoyao pauses and looks at the two old people.


    The old lady hugged her granddaughter as if she were in tears.


    Tao yao looked back at Lin Lin, "is the criminal case closed?"


    Lin Lin nodded, "the case was closed a few days ago."


    "My father really didn''t kill people. He has such a good relationship with my mother that he won''t kill my mother." The little girl said, crying out.


    "It was Chao Zuo who pleaded guilty." Lin Lin whispered.


    Taoyao closed his hand and looked at the three people on the opposite side, "Mr. Chao, I want to know, do you know that after your son was convicted of intentional homicide, it is very difficult for you to fight this lawsuit?"


    Mr. Chao put his fist on the table, and his face was full of creases. He said with sadness, "I''ll let the old lady and I go, but Jiajia is still so small, but those people want to take Jiajia''s share."


    "I asked, do you believe your son killed? Or kill your own wife. " Taoyao said, looking at the side of the little girl is still crying, children will not lie, and parents good relationship, children are the most sensitive.


    Mr. Chao''s body is trembling slightly at the moment. His eyes are drooping, and his old face is helpless. "He admitted it himself. What else can we do?"


    Taoyao got up and went to the little girl, pulled the stool and sat down, "your name is Jiajia, isn''t it?"


    The little girl is still choking, maybe it''s because the blow is too big for her. After hearing tao yao''s question, she nodded weakly.


    "Have mom and dad ever had a fight, or recently?" Taoyao''s voice was very light, as if she was afraid of scaring the little girl.


    The little girl shook her head and scratched her finger. "Mom said that when she finished a big business, she and dad would take me to Disney."


    Big business means cooperation with Gu.


    Also want to take the children out to play together, we can see that the two people have no differences, so obvious evidence can prove that Chao Zuo may be innocent, but why did Chao Zuo choose to surrender?

 Chapter 3387

    Taoyao let Linlin accompany them to chat for a while, he went to wenqishu.


    Wen Qishu after hearing tao yao''s words, first frowned, "that matter has been finalized, you now want to fight is the problem of heritage."


    Taoyao hands pressed on the table, "Chao Zuo is most likely innocent, that groundhog, no, that Qian Damin I have seen, absolutely not a good man."


    "But Chao Zuo confessed himself." Wenqi book reminds, "and you need to do what you should do, their request is the issue of heritage division."


    "So I watched the real murderer get away with it, and even oppressed the poor grandparents and grandchildren again?"


    "Tao yao." Wen Qi Shu spoke in a deep voice and clapped his hand on the table. "You''ve been a lawyer for so long, and you don''t see enough unfair things? Do I have to talk about these things? "


    Taoyao stood up straight, looking at Wenqi book, "don''t need you to say, but I''ll take care of it."


    "Tao yao." Wen Qishu''s face is more and more gloomy, "if a person gives up himself, who can save him?"


    "You." Taoyao looks at wenqishu. He is a gold medal lawyer in criminal cases. The criminal cases he handled are the same as the civil cases she handled, and he has never failed.


    "Why are you doing this?" Wenqi book may be because of too much understanding of Taoyao, so in saying this sentence, with helplessness, but is not clear that kind of helplessness.


    Wenqishu said so, Taoyao knew that he agreed.


    "Thank you." Thanks are sincere.


    "But the reversal of criminal cases is not so simple. You have to continue this case of estate division recently to let the other party think that our focus is on the case of estate division."


    "I understand." Peach young smile of opening should come down, then turn round to leave.


    Wenqishu reached out and pinched her temple. She always had no way to refuse.


    Taoyao back to the office, the little girl now no longer cry.


    The old lady looked at tao yao with red eyes. "We don''t want anything, but Jiajia is so small that Qian Damin can''t take her share."


    "Qian Damin is just the younger brother of general manager Qian. He has parents and daughters. Why can''t he turn to Qian Damin?"


    Mrs. Chao laughed and said, "Jiajia''s grandparents always think that our family is up to their family. My son is a teacher. Qian Hui''s career has been getting better and better these years, and the family has become more and more disrespectful of us. After Qian Hui disappeared, the Qian family drove us out of the house and Qian Damin lived in it, And we have to take away our share of Jiajia. "


    "How can there be such a beast?" Lin Lin can''t help but scold. Before the daughter''s bones are cold, she drives her granddaughter away. What kind of parents are these?


    But Taoyao knows that he is a father and mother who values boys over girls.


    "When there are more animals in the world, people think that animals are normal." Tao yao sneered, looked down at the time, and then looked at the little girl, "since Mr. Chao believes me, I will help you win this lawsuit."


    "Thank you, thank you." Old lady Chao repeated her thanks.


    Taoyao sent people downstairs, but met the groundhog. Taoyao watched the little girl hide behind her grandmother with shaking, and then looked at the man with a face full of flesh.


    "Mr. Qian." Taoyao stands in front of Mr. Chao, blocking his sight.

 Chapter 3388

    Qian Damin looked at lawyer Tao, "lawyer Tao seems to have forgotten what I said to you this morning."


    "Mr. Qian seems to have forgotten what I said to you. Now Mr. Chao''s family is my client. In view of the fact that I saw you threatening them today, if any accident happens to them in the future, I can suspect that Mr. Qian did it for the sake of inheritance."


    The flesh on Qian Damin''s face shakes, but he still has some brains. He won''t do anything in front of the law firm.


    "Lawyer Tao, why don''t we take a step?" Qian Damin smiles and intends to buy it off with money.


    Taoyao hasn''t opened her mouth and her wrist is held by someone. She looks up and sees Wenqi Book standing beside her.


    "Mr. Qian, it''s not a wise choice to go to the door of the law firm and threaten our clients. Moreover, if Mr. Qian wants to do anything to the staff of our law firm, he won''t get any benefits."


    Qian Damin took a few puffs at the corners of his mouth and eyes, and was obviously annoyed.


    At last, he took a vicious look at Chao''s family, threatened them obviously, and then turned to leave.


    Wen Qi Shu frowned and looked at tao yao, "don''t provoke anyone who has potential threat at this time, don''t you understand?"


    Tao yao


    She just reminded Qian Damin.


    "I --"


    "It''s so busy. I didn''t come at the right time?" Gu Chen stops the car, pushes the door open and comes out. His eyes fall on Wen Qishu''s hand.


    Tao yao


    Brush about to take back his wrist, inexplicably feel guilty.


    Wenqi Book drooping eyes looking at his hand was taken back, and looked to the other side of Gu Chen, put away the heart of the loss, "big brother how this time came?"


    "After work." Gu Chen said, looking at a woman who was dodging her eyes at the moment, and after laughing, she looked at Wen Qishu, "there''s just something I want to tell you."


    "Then come upstairs with me." Wenqi book said, and looked at Taoyao, and then go upstairs with Gu Chen.


    Tao yao


    It''s a bit embarrassing. This person didn''t come early or late. Why did he come at this time.


    Taoyao sends the family away and tells them that if they have any problems, they must report to the police immediately, and then contact her. If Qian Damin is suspected of killing people, he can kill them once and twice.


    Tao Yao has been knocking on his forehead on the way back, which is a bit embarrassing.


    "Yaoyao, I just saw chenshao come. Chenshao has come for the second time recently. Why do you think he is so handsome?" When Lin Lin saw her coming up, she came to gossip.


    "I''ve heard about this morning young man before, and many of them seldom show up. It seems that some time ago it was because of the news with lawyer Tao?" Sister Chen said with a smile.


    "Yes, I know the news." Hong Jing said that at this time, her face turned red again.


    Taoyao slapped herself in the face, she didn''t think it was a very glorious thing, "cooperation, just cooperation."


    "That''s also very good. I can get along with chenshao so closely, and chenshao helps you wear shoes." Red static mouth of envy says.


    Tao yao


    Gu Chen did help her put on her shoes to show others.


    And now in the office, Wenqi Book poured water over, "big brother, what''s the matter with me?"


    "The case of Qian Damin." Gu Chen felt that it was not appropriate to talk about the issue of love between children and girls at the moment. He thought that it should be left to the girl outside.

 Chapter 3389

    "Big brother knows that, too?" Wen Qishu didn''t expect Gu Chen to know about it so soon.


    "I cooperated with Mr. Qian before, but now I suddenly changed the general manager. The amount of cooperation is large. I''m not very relieved. I just know that you are cooperating here, so I''ll come and have a look."


    As for who said it, he can probably guess it without saying Wenqi.


    So Taoyao didn''t come back at noon, because he went to find elder brother?


    Wenqishu once again pinched his forehead, laughing some helpless, he should have thought of.


    Gu Chen doesn''t need to say anything. He can do it in a word.


    Although he has a face, I really don''t know what I''m talking about.


    "There is no evidence yet, but lawyer Tao firmly believes that the death of Ms. Qian Hui has something to do with Qian Damin, so it''s better to suspend the cooperation between elder brother and them first."


    Gu Chen nodded that he knew.


    Looking back at the outside, "this girl is very fierce."


    Wen Qishu knew that he was talking about Tao Yao, "Tao lawyer, more just."


    It seems that''s all I can say.


    Gu Chen directly laughed out, this is not justice, is the wind.


    No, she didn''t dare to make trouble.


    Otherwise, he would not have been offended.


    Wen Qishu looks at his elder brother''s eyes, and his heart cools in an instant. Who says it''s not like?


    The whole world can''t see it, just the girl outside.


    "So, is elder brother in charge of this?" Wenqi book mouth, pull back Gu Chen''s attention.


    Gu Chen looked back at Wen Qishu, "I''ll ask you if I don''t have time."


    Wenqishu really wants to say, then why do you have time to come to me? Can''t you make a phone call?


    I feel that he can see the picture of his elder brother beating his face every minute.


    Gu Chen said, in order to verify that he really came to ask about it, he had got up and planned to leave.


    Wenqi book up to send him out, Gu Chen directly let him stay, do not need to send.


    Wenqishu stop decisively, looking at his big brother go out, and then stop at Taoyao side.


    Tao yao looks up and Gu Chen looks down.


    Lin Lin says it''s redundant for her to stand here.


    Gu Chen stretched out his hand on her desk, and Taoyao continued to blink.


    "Girl, I used to think that you are just a brain, but now I find that you are really crazy." He knew that the girl would come back and take over the business.


    Taoyao knew what he was talking about and said in a low voice, "are you here to run on me?"


    "Of course not." Gu Chen is serious.


    Taoyao breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I''ll see how you''re going to die."


    Taoyao''s face suddenly collapsed. Is this man really what he likes?


    It''s a nightmare, okay?


    Taoyao got up, and the paper in his hand made a loud noise on the desktop. "That''s going to disappoint chenshao. I''m fine."


    Gu Chen took a step back to avoid the possibility that she would smash herself with the documents. Look, it''s so violent to chase people.


    "Don''t try to threaten a murderer by using you to recite the legal provisions. When you can''t open your mouth, all laws are in vain." Gu Chen said and knocked on her desk again, "use your brain, little girl."


    Before leaving, Gu Chen poked her on the forehead, and then left.


    "You --" tao yao holds the document to smash, the person has already left.


    Lin Lin came over quietly and looked at the closed elevator, "I''ll go. Is this boyfriend visual?" She wants to fall in love, OK?

 Chapter 3390

    What''s your boyfriend''s perspective?


    Not really.


    "Will your boyfriend say you''ve got water in your head, or you''ve got your head caught in the door, or you''re mad?" Taoyao gritted his teeth and looked at the direction of the elevator.


    Lin Lin laughs. It''s miserable.


    "But such a boyfriend is lovely, too." Hong Jing holds her chin and looks at the direction of the elevator. "I didn''t expect that Chen Shao is like this. Lawyer Tao and Chen Shao must have a good relationship, right?"


    okay?


    She hoped it was good.


    But are these people blind?


    Taoyao afternoon was Gu Chen angry wave, blocked a stomach of gas, Gu Chen left in a good mood.


    However, after a lot of anger, it still depends on the Chao family''s case, because sister Chen and brother Liu are both old lawyers, so this time tao yao brings Hong Jing, and Lin Lin helps them sort out the documents.


    Qian Hui is the last strong woman, and the quality of furniture has always been very good, so the business is getting better and better. Before, the biggest business was Gu''s 7 million.


    Taoyao walks around the conference room, listening to Lin Lin.


    Lin Lin closed the document and looked at tao yao, "that is to say, Qian Damin may be jealous of his sister''s money."


    "That''s inhuman, isn''t it?" Red static with incredible mouth, "just for seven million business, net profit should be less than three million, how to do such a crazy thing?"


    Taoyao looked back at Hongjing, "now everything is still our guess, what is missing is Qian Damin, and the division of the heritage, as long as we can determine that the murderer is not Chao Zuo, there is basically no problem."


    "Then why did Chao Zuo admit it was him?" Hong Jing can''t think about it clearly.


    "Lin Lin, can we see Chao Zuo now?" Tao yao turns round and asks.


    Lin Lin shook his head


    Because they are not attorneys, let alone relatives.


    "Lawyer Tao, can we start from Chao Jiajia, who is Qian Hui''s immediate relative?"


    Taoyao looks at her and smiles. Lin Lin reaches out and pats her on the shoulder. "Little girl, the problem now is that the Qian family doesn''t admit that this girl named Chao Jiajia has any relationship with her family, and Chao Jiajia''s father, her immediate family, is a murderer, or the murderer who killed Qian''s daughter."


    "But legally --"


    "You will gradually know that many times, the rigid law will always lose in one mouth, which is our responsibility to find loopholes." Taoyao pressed Hongjing''s shoulder, "take your time. You''ll understand after a long time as a lawyer."


    Hong Jing didn''t quite understand, but she nodded.


    She is the same age as Taoyao, but she thinks Taoyao knows much better than her.


    Taoyao is discussing this matter with them. Her mobile phone rings. She reaches out her hand and takes it over.


    Gu shangxian''er: what about dinner, girl


    Taoyao looked down at the time, it was already more than seven o''clock, she said, and went out in a hurry. Although she had a stomach full of fire in the afternoon, the pursuit of people still had to go on, "well, you should get off work, and I have to leave in advance."


    Lin Lin and Hong Jing looked at the woman who ran out: "is this burning the house?"


    Hong Jing thinks it''s almost done.


    Taoyao quickly packed up things and went out. It was almost dark outside when he went downstairs. He cried to himself in his heart. Gu Chen didn''t know what to say again.

 Chapter 3391

    When Taoyao runs down, Gu Chen is leaning by the car, looking down at his mobile phone, and then Taoyao''s mobile phone rings.


    Tao yao ran quickly in the past, "morning less, good coincidence."


    Gu Chen raised his head and looked at the man with some sweat on his forehead. He could see that he was running down. He reached out and motioned Taoyao to look at the watch on his wrist.


    Taoyao didn''t look and knew what he meant. He hurried to help him open the door of the passenger seat. "I''m sorry, you haven''t eaten yet. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Gu Chen stretched out his long leg and touched it on the ground. Then he stretched out his hand to open the driver''s door and bent over.


    Tao yao


    Be stingy. I''m not.


    Taoyao curled her lips and stooped to get on the bus.


    Gu Chen suddenly leans forward, peach young startled for a while, PA of a will arrange to fasten.


    Gu Chen pick eyebrow, "tut Tut, you this girl is not on the road, this reaction is not right."


    Tao Yao said, "do you think I think you want to kiss me?"


    Gu Chen starts the car, glances at tao yao, and decides to eat this evening. It doesn''t matter whether it''s delicious or not, but whether it''s expensive or not.


    "I''m not that stupid." Peach young more said more proud, just got Gu Chen a smile of white eyes.


    Taoyao was proud for a while, and suddenly thought of something, "by the way, are you currently cooperating with Qian''s furniture?"


    Gu Chen nodded, tao yao frowned, "that Qian Damin, please be careful, I think he may be in business."


    "You''d better take care of yourself. You know who he is, and you still provoke him so blatantly?"


    "I''m a lawyer."


    "Not Interpol." Gu Chen reminds us that it is the Criminal Police''s responsibility to solve the case.


    "Do you think the profession of lawyer is different from that of criminal police? Isn''t it all about finding the right answer? " Taoyao retorts that this is what Taoyao has been abiding by all the time. The cases she agrees to take over are all cases she has seen. She can''t defend people with evil minds.


    Gu Chen looked at her and didn''t comment.


    And when Taoyao stands at the door of a similar resort, he silently covers his wallet.


    "Chenshao, are we going to eat here?" It looks like it''s enough to sell her.


    Gu Chen liked to see her frightened, so he just took a look at her and walked in.


    There are no high-rise buildings in the yard. The complete retro decoration makes it feel like a garden in Yangzhou city.


    Water gurgling, bridges, people, and trees.


    Taoyao now even if it is guilty will not show, after all, guilty is not her style.


    Gu Chen looked back at her and said, "I''m familiar with the owner of this shop. You can give us a 20% discount."


    Taoyao gave him a white eye in her heart, and she estimated that she would vomit blood.


    "Chen Shao, you are here." The manager came up, and his eyes fell on Taoyao.


    Gu Chen nodded, as if he didn''t see the manager''s eyes.


    "I''ll keep it for you. It''s the same as before?"


    Tao yao follows behind silently. As expected, he is the black sheep of his family. He has to come here for a meal. Is he a regular?


    Luoxin lives in the middle of the yard. The decoration inside is completely retro. Besides being a place to eat, it is also a hotel.


    Taoyao has a brief look. Staying in a hotel here is at least ten thousand a day.


    But in this world, the most important thing is the rich people who will enjoy themselves.

 Chapter 3392

    After Taoyao went in, he looked around all the time. He had a look here and there. As expected, the decoration of the costume drama he watched was almost the same.


    Gu Chen sat at the outermost table and looked at tao yao all the time


    "I''m sick?" Her family is in B city, and she spends money to stay in this kind of high-end hotel. She is not sick. What is it?


    Gu Chen low smile, "give you a 20% discount."


    Tao yao ah, finally looked at the room with the suite, "the hotel here?"


    "Playing is an antique brand, so you can change your clothes as you go through, so there are still many people like this kind of decoration." Gu Chen explained to her, looking at her sitting down in front of her, "there are clothes in the closet, do you want to try them on?"


    Taoyao shakes his head, not interested.


    Who knows if you need money to wear clothes.


    "Rich people really enjoy it." Tao yao sighed that most people would play like this. It''s all the way they play in rich families.


    "Isn''t it you who have the most money?" Gu Chen asked, you know Taoyao has his own house, and was divided into three sets, and compensation, so it is also among the ranks of the little rich woman.


    Tao yao blinked, completely unaware of the problem, "low key, low key, we are also --"


    "Less in the morning."


    A exclamation, provoked peach young to look back in the past.


    There were three men and three women, each of whom was heavily made up, wearing a miniskirt, leaning against the man without waist.


    I don''t think it''s a serious girl.


    The three men are also dressed in fancy clothes. Their age is similar to their age, but the shape is too flattering.


    one born with a silver spoon in one''s mouth?


    Tao yao thinks that Gu Chen is a variant of the rich second generation, as if these are the rich second generation they have heard of.


    Gu Chen didn''t get up, and he didn''t let her get up by pressing Taoyao''s hand.


    "Oh, Chen Shao, are you taking your sister to dinner?" One of them laughed and asked, "ma''am? I haven''t seen it before. "


    "Shen Er, speak more cleanly." Gu Chen looked up at the man who had just spoken.


    The man called Shen Er stopped and immediately changed his face. "It''s my sister-in-law. It''s disrespectful."


    This attitude has become


    Taoyao thinks that these people should flatter Gu Chen, and those women all look eager to get on Gu Chen''s body.


    "Chenshao, I have a cocktail party for my birthday next week. Chenshao is coming to play with my sister-in-law." Shen Shao says with a smile, but what he hears is flattering.


    But also, Chen Shao''s identity, in the whole B city, who can compete with him for a little position.


    "Do you want to go?" Gu Chen suddenly looks at tao yao and asks her for advice.


    Tao yao glances at Gu Chen. He thinks that he is intentional. He doesn''t want to go at all. He doesn''t want to offend others. So he asks her. It''s really, too insidious.


    What else can she say now?


    "I --"


    "Sister in law, if you don''t give me face, you have to give me face, don''t you? That''s settled. I''ll wait for you next Tuesday. "


    Tao yao


    Taoyao looked at the people who ran away and said, "do you know how to play rogue in the upper class?"


    What did she say about her?


    Gu Chen reached for the kettle and helped her pour the water. "It''s too slow for you to refuse. Who''s to blame?"


    So, is that her fault?


    It''s really weird.

 Chapter 3393

    However, tao yao suddenly thought of something, holding his chin and looking at Gu Chen, "people just called my sister-in-law, why didn''t you object? You also like me?"


    Gu Chen''s action of pouring water stopped for a moment, and then slowly put the cup in his hand in front of her, "the reaction was too slow, there was no time."


    Tao yao


    Forget it, sooner or later let him admit it, see what he can say?


    The food was served very quickly, and the waiters were all dressed in Hanfu and bun, which really had a sense of crossing.


    Gu Chen put the chopsticks on her bowl and said, "try it."


    Taoyao looked at the food on the table and couldn''t help pursing her lips. For her own money, how could she not eat it?


    Gu Chen looks at tao yao who is rubbing his fists. He can''t help but hook his lips. How can this girl play so much.


    Taoyao first chopsticks into the rattan pepper shredded chicken, the first mouthful can not help but exclaim, delicious to take off.


    Gu Chen gave her more clips and asked the waiter to go down first.


    "You can come and eat it after it''s delicious." Taoyao when eating, that satisfied with the small appearance and her serious outside is completely different, such Taoyao more people like.


    "Forget it, I''m poor." Although we haven''t seen the price yet, Taoyao can guess that this is not a place where ordinary people like her can often come to eat.


    If she came here once, it would be enough for her to eat Ramen in her teacher''s restaurant for a year.


    "Your friend is so good at life, there is such a hotel." Peach young this words is sincerely open mouth to say, eat in this kind of place, even the mood will inexplicably become very cool.


    That is, no one can live better than his father. In addition to being in the army, people will take his mother to eat and drink everywhere. As long as it is the elements that his mother likes, his father will do it himself.


    For example, this yard.


    "I''ll see you later."


    "Not now?"


    "See you now? It''s still early. "


    Tao yao takes a look at Gu Chen and continues to eat. He just meets the owner of a hotel. It''s like meeting his father-in-law. Does he have to pick the time?


    "Ghost?"


    A exclamation, with a touch of voice was covered.


    Gu Xicheng covered his daughter-in-law''s mouth and pulled it to one side.


    Taoyao looked up and there was nothing at the door.


    Gu Chen continued to eat slowly.


    "Did you just hear something?" Taoyao is curious and seems to hear something about ghosts.


    Gu Chen raised his head and looked at tao yao curiously. "What''s the noise, didn''t you hear?"


    "Did I hear you wrong?" Taoyao began to doubt himself. He heard it.


    Chu Luo is pulled into another room directly by Gu Xi City, Chu Luo turns round and stares at him, "what are you doing?"


    "Why don''t you bother your son''s date as a mother?" Gu Xicheng said and sat down directly.


    As soon as Chu Luo ran over, he half knelt on the stool and looked at Gu Xicheng. He didn''t look like the mother of a 22-year-old man.


    "Do you know who that girl is?"


    Gu Xicheng looked at his daughter-in-law excited, poured water for her and put it in her hand, "have you seen it?"


    "The one who had an affair with your son before, I said I should bring it back, and I was too busy." When chuluo thought of what her son had said before, he snorted, "I''ll say your son is really fragrant."


    "What''s really fragrant?" After a month''s military exercise, my daughter-in-law is still so funny.

 Chapter 3394

    "It''s about talking and slapping yourself. It''s about your son." Chuluo said, and finally sat down, "bring other girls here for dinner, and occupy my special room. What''s more, he told me that it''s just a cooperative relationship. Your son is far worse than you."


    Gu Xicheng loves to hear that.


    Gu Xicheng asked the manager to change the room to deliver vegetables. Looking at the daughter-in-law who was still glancing at the outside, he reached out and turned her head around. "I haven''t been back for a month. Are you concerned about the wrong person?"


    Chuluo smiles and kisses Gu Xicheng''s face. His son and daughter belong to others, but his husband belongs to himself.


    After Gu Xicheng was satisfied, he said, "I should go to my father-in-law''s side in a few days. Do you want to go with me?"


    "Go, I''m going to see that little bastard."


    "Little bastard?" Why do you feel that many things have happened after walking for a month?


    "Yue Chen."


    Chuluoni''s little son, how did he become a little bastard?


    After dinner, at about nine o''clock, Gu Chen and Taoyao go to check out. Taoyao feels sorry for her wallet, but is told that the boss has given them a free bill.


    Why?


    Tao yao looked back at Gu Chen, "your friend is so generous?"


    Gu Chen knew that it must be something his mother did, and only his mother would do it.


    So Gu Chen shrugged his shoulders. It seems that he will go back and explain the problem.


    Don''t have to pay, Taoyao mood unprecedented good, and decided never to come to this place, because she just saw a bill, is a meal, thousands of dollars, sorry, she is poor.


    Gu Chen sent Taoyao back. When Taoyao got out of the car and left, Gu Chen reminded him in the car, "Qian Damin is not a good man. You should be careful recently."


    Chen Shao forgot what he said in the afternoon, but he didn''t feel that he had any face beating behavior.


    Taoyao looked back at Gu Chen in the car, "I know."


    Gu Chen wants to say, what do you know?


    But finally did not say, nodded and drove away from here.


    When Taoyao came home, his father had already rested, and his mother was still waiting for her.


    "Yaoyao, why did you come back so late?" Peach mother watched her daughter come back and welcomed her.


    "There''s a new lawsuit to be filed recently, so we should all work overtime." Taoyao explained that today is indeed overtime.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Peach mother said that she would go to the kitchen to help her cook.


    Taoyao put his hand around his mother and said, "after eating, I will eat out later when I come back. You and my father don''t have to wait for me." She had said this to her mother many times, but she would always wait for her.


    "Yaoyao, I just heard someone send you back? Colleagues? " Peach mother with a bit careful mouth asked.


    Taoyao knows what her mother means, but she can''t say it''s the one your daughter is chasing, can she?


    "Yes, colleague, mom, I''m very tired. I''ll have a rest first."


    Peach mother looked at her daughter back to the bedroom, still muttering in a low voice, "this will soon be 22."


    Taoyao''s step pauses. It''s not long since her 22nd birthday. She seems to remember Gu Chen saying that she is one day older than herself.


    So, Gu Chen''s birthday is coming.


    Taoyao puts down his bag, lies on the bed and takes out his mobile phone.


    Tao Zhiyao: help me choose a birthday present for Gu Chen.


    Cap: tut Tut, you give your man a choice, ask me?


    Cap: what''s more, can you afford my masculine configuration?


    Taozhiyao: it''s dark. Goodbye

 Chapter 3395

    But this seems to be a good friend, what is Gu Chen?


    He is all famous brand, every one is her salary for several months.


    What do you want to buy?


    Bottle cap: get him drunk, get him on.


    Tao Zhiyao: are you going to see me in prison?


    Cap: hahaha, I remember your birthday is coming?


    Tao Zhiyao: Well, he is one day older than me.


    Cap: This is the so-called evil fate.


    Tai Zhiyao: what are you talking about?


    Xiaopinggai: Recently, the military exercise is over. I can''t see my military male god. I''m sad


    Is the drill over?


    Taoyao thinks of his good friend''s military God, especially now that he is still sending pictures.


    [Tao Zhiyao: don''t you think your male God looks like Gu Chen?


    Cap: Yes, I like the same type, don''t I


    Taoyao thought that Gu Chen told her that his father was a cook, but this one was a general. She thought about it and sent one of them to Gu Chen.


    Tao Zhiyao: do you look like you


    Gu Chen did not return, should be still driving, Taoyao went to take a bath.


    After Gu Chen got home and stopped, he took his mobile phone and saw the picture above. It was a screenshot of TV, a side face of his father, and a picture of a meeting with his subordinates in the command room.


    Gu Chen answered when he pressed the elevator.


    [Gu shangxian''er: who?


    Gu shangxian''er: am I so handsome in your heart?


    The death of peach


    Tao Zhiyao: really don''t know?


    Gu shangxian''er: should I know him


    Taoyao feels like it all, not to mention Gu Chen, who is good at serious nonsense.


    Taozhiyao: are you sure it''s not your father?


    Gu shangxian''er: you really think of my father. My father is a cook soldier


    Gu Chen out of the elevator, just opened the door and heard a sneeze, from his father.


    Gu Chen quietly put away his mobile phone and put it into his pocket without any trace, "Mom and Dad, how did you come here? Is the exercise over? "


    Gu Xicheng didn''t see his son hiding his mobile phone. He looked at his son with a smile.


    Gu Chen closed the door and came in.


    Gu Yi is now relying on Gu Xicheng and doesn''t want to come down. After all, she is her father whom she hasn''t seen for a month. She doesn''t take her to dinner with her mother at night. It''s so sad.


    At this moment, there are only four of them in the family. Chu Xuxu has a rest after dinner.


    "Why are you still here so late?" Gu Chen asked again.


    "Brother, did you take sister Tao to dinner today?" Gu Yi lies on Gu Xicheng and says discontentedly.


    Gu Chen picked his eyebrows and knew it was his mother''s cry.


    "Who swore to me that it was just a partnership?" Chuluo leans on the sofa and looks at his son with a smile.


    "It''s delicious." Gu Yi chuckles and agrees with her mother.


    Gu Chen put down his car keys and went, "can''t you invite your partner to have a meal?"


    "Are you sure you invited them? I hear you''re going to let other girls pay Gu Xicheng has been carrying her daughter for a long time, but she doesn''t want to come down. Gu Xicheng has been carrying her daughter. Chuluo protested several times, but it didn''t work. Her daughter is more important than her wife.


    Gu Chen stopped walking to the bathroom and looked back at his father. "I''m poor. After all, I''m only 30 years old in a month."


    "You son of a bitch." Gu Xicheng laughed and scolded. At that time, he really didn''t think so much. After all, he didn''t go to high school. It should be said that he didn''t go to junior high school. Moreover, he didn''t know how much the children''s living expenses were, so he went to ask the next door. At that time, he really didn''t respond.

 Chapter 3396

    For this reason, my son complained about him.


    Chuluoyi really doesn''t know. After all, when she went to school, she took her father''s vice card, but she didn''t go online.


    At that time, he asked Gu Xicheng if there was less, and he vowed to tell himself that the company commander''s family would give him thirty.


    She thinks it''s OK.


    Later, I learned that there were more than 300 people in general, and Gu Chen was stubborn. He never said that.


    It''s just that it became a handle of his father.


    Every time Gu Xicheng had no way to refute.


    "That''s right." Gu Chen went into the bathroom and looked back at his parents, "Dad, there are many photos of you on the Internet recently."


    "It''s for someone to deal with." This incident was unexpected to him. He did not expect that there would be so many people''s screenshots in this military exercise, just because he left the country.


    Gu Chen nodded and finally entered the bathroom.


    Chu Luo on the sofa looking at Gu Xi City, "Gao Fu handsome little brother is as popular as before, just a mirror, let countless little girls crazy."


    Gu Xi Cheng glanced at his daughter-in-law, "I''m blind."


    "Mom, Dad means he''s blind to you." Small Gu Yi lies on the back of Gu Xi City to pit his own father.


    Gu Xicheng


    This is really his daughter.


    Chu Luo a lie on the sofa smile, Gu Xi City continues to carry her living room to walk, is to coax her to sleep.


    Gu Chen comes out from the bathroom. Gu Xicheng asks him to keep his voice down. Gu Yi is already lying on his back and about to fall asleep.


    "You two are not going back today?" Gu Chen went to the sofa and sat down, lowering his voice.


    "Well, your father just disliked you and you disliked me. Your mother can''t live this life." Chu Luo holds the pillow and pretends to be wronged.


    Gu Chen low smile, looking back at his father holding small Gu Yi back to the room, and then said: "how do you and my father go there today?"


    "If I don''t, I can see you and others eating there?" Chuluo looked at his son, "I think that girl is also very good."


    Gu Chen pinched his forehead, "Mom, can''t wait to be a grandmother?"


    "I don''t mind if I can."


    "Well, go and have a rest." Gu Chen said, pull Chu Luo up, push her to the master bedroom, Gu Chen has been living here is the second bedroom, here just four rooms, master bedroom is always left to parents.


    As soon as chuluo entered the door of the room, he looked back at his son, "honey, sometimes it looks really forced."


    Gu Chen chuckled. It''s really his mother.


    But he didn''t plan to talk about it with his parents too early. After all, no one knows about it.


    After returning to the room, Gu Chen took out his mobile phone and saw several messages from Taoyao. After thinking about it, he said good night and went to take a bath.


    Although tao yao is chasing Gu Chen, the lawsuit still needs to be fought.


    So Gu Chen thinks that the result of this girl''s pursuit is that he is basically reminding Taoyao to eat.


    During this period, tao yao met Chao''s husband and wife several times and Qian Damin several times, but he didn''t get too close.


    Just Taoyao received his threatening express, Hongjing was scared to scream, Taoyao just looked coldly, then threw into the garbage can.


    Intimidate her with this as if she were a three-year-old.


    Hong Jing


    Lawyer Tao is really good.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was Tuesday, Shen Shao''s birthday party.

 Chapter 3397

    Taoyao asked for leave the night before, because it was Shen Shao''s birthday party. Taoyao still prepared a skirt, but she didn''t want the Qipao. She had a psychological shadow.


    Gu Chen didn''t ask.


    Driving is still Gu Chen, tao yao sitting in the co driver''s seat to see the document, or this case.


    "I heard you were intimidated?" Gu Chen suddenly asked.


    "Terror stained blood ghost dolls, threat letters written in red paint, split blood glistening pig heads, such childish things, who are you scared of?" Taoyao doesn''t think so. If you want to scare a new person like Hongjing, you will be scared.


    Gu Chen


    This girl is really unusual.


    "Why don''t you tell me?" Well, he thinks that as a chased person, she should take the initiative to share her life, right?


    "And then forget." Taoyao looks up and finally looks at Gu Chen.


    But the answer is still unacceptable.


    This girl is not human.


    "I''m going to meet Chao Jiajia''s grandparents tomorrow."


    "Not a very good idea." Gu Chen said, looking at tao yao, "you know, these two people are the first to hand over their daughter''s company to their son, and in order not to let their granddaughter share the legacy, they don''t even recognize the identity of the little girl."


    A man who says he has no time knows more about it than anyone else.


    Seamless face operation.


    "That''s why we have to go." Taoyao closed the document and put it in his bag. "I''d like to see what kind of husband and wife they are. They can be so black hearted."


    "I''m not going to change my career?" Gu Chen suddenly asked.


    Taoyao curled his lips: "I know you''re going to say that I don''t find loopholes in the law. I have to investigate what criminal police should investigate."


    It''s OK. It''s not stupid.


    "What if I say, this is my best solution? I just want to find evidence of his murder from his parents. " Taoyao sticks to his idea.


    "Maybe he didn''t kill people. What will you do then? Taoyao, you have to know that now everything is your reasonable guess, but there is no reasonable evidence. Moreover, if Qian Damin did it, he might kill you directly. "


    "So no justice? Should we just watch those people bully others and see the old, young, sick and disabled family persecuted? " Taoyao was a little excited. After that, he thought of something and suddenly changed his face. "Chen Shao, it wasn''t me just now, it wasn''t me really."


    Is she crazy if she dares to kill the person she is chasing?


    Gu Chen''s mouth slightly raised and continued to drive.


    Taoyao slapped himself on the forehead. He made a mistake. He told himself not to talk about work with him. How could he not help it?


    Gu Chen didn''t miss her small act of chagrin. When she was angry, she was actually very strong. Gu Chen called this kind of strength sharp leakage, which was a kind of performance that he couldn''t control himself. He had never had this kind of emotion since he was a child.


    And now the look of chagrin may be her real self.


    "Have you ever thought that you can''t help everything in the world?" Gu Chen opens his mouth and suggests.


    "Chenshao, if you encounter something that you can do, but the process may be very difficult and dangerous, will you do it? Maybe it''s not good for you, but it can save other people from suffering. "

 Chapter 3398

    "Blow me up?" Gu Chen took a look at Taoyao and stopped at the traffic light. "It''s not a concept."


    "But for me, this is because I think you will be in danger, even if you are more powerful than me, even if you think you have the ability to protect yourself, but I will worry."


    Gu Chen


    This wave of love talk is coming.


    Gu Chen felt that he was teased by the girl again.


    What he just wanted to say is that he has the ability to protect himself.


    But Taoyao blocked his way ahead of time.


    Green light, Gu Chen started the car again.


    Taoyao looks at the man who has nothing to say with a smile. He is satisfied that now he has finally shut up.


    The reception was held on an open lawn and many people came.


    Shen shaotaoyao had heard from Gu Chen before, and he was not in the same level as Gu Chen, but just below Gu Chen, he was also the upper class.


    So many people came to the party this time. Taoyao felt that Shen shaorang and Gu chenlai mostly came to support his face.


    So the appearance of Gu Chen, let the eyes of the whole audience are gathered, more people are the eyes on the girl beside him.


    A little familiar.


    "Less in the morning." Shen Shao comes with his female companion, and Taoyao finds that this female companion is not the one beside him that day. This one looks more pure.


    Gu Chen looked back at tao yao, who hastily handed over the gift Gu Chen had prepared. "Happy birthday, Shen Shao."


    "You are welcome, sister-in-law." Shen Shao says, let a person put up, "morning little this way please."


    Gu Chen takes tao yao to the past, but someone is staring at them not far away.


    Qian Damin squints at the woman over there. If he is right, it is the unscrupulous woman lawyer. But how can Chen Shao stand beside her?


    You know, he is waiting for the Gu group to sign the money now, but how can that woman stand beside Chen Shao.


    Gu Chen didn''t see Qian Damin, but he didn''t refuse the invitation this time, just to give someone an alarm.


    Well, it''s nothing to do when you''re free. Chen Shao really just has nothing to do when you''re free.


    Shen Shao takes them to a place where there are not many people, because he knows that Gu Chen doesn''t like the excitement. When people come, he naturally wants to treat them well.


    When Taoyao looked back, she saw the groundhog not far away. The groundhog saw that she was hiding for a while, just like a rat''s eyes.


    "Why did he come?" Tao yao pointed to the woodchuck with his chin and motioned Gu Chen to look.


    "If you want to be in the upper class, you have to start with a cocktail party." Gu Chen served two cocktails, one of which was handed to tao yao.


    Taoyao turned his wine cup, as if suddenly thought of something, "Chen Shao won''t know he''s coming, so he brought me here, right? In order to fix me a Poseidon needle? "


    So can she think that Gu Chen likes her?


    Gu Chen listened to her words, his face was incredible, "isn''t that what you promised?"


    What an innocent look.


    Taoyao directly shook his eyes, without a little bit of concealment. When she wanted to say something, the woodchuck had come over with a flattering smile.


    "Chen Shao, lawyer Tao." The groundhog said hello with a smile, "what a coincidence, I can meet you here."


    Gu Chen didn''t open his mouth. He just shook his glass.


    Taoyao looks at the groundhog. "Mr. Qian doesn''t want to see me that much, does he?"

 Chapter 3399

    Qian Damin still flattered with a smile, "what is lawyer Tao saying?"


    "I don''t understand what people say, do I?"


    Gu Chen chuckled and Qian Damin''s face turned into a pig liver color.


    Peach young finish saying, pull Gu Chen to leave directly.


    Qian Damin''s muscles in the corner of his eyes twitched. He watched them leave and clenched the cup in his hand.


    Two people changed a position, Gu Chen Hang Mou looking at Tao Yao: "Tao lawyer is really iron teeth copper teeth, what dare to say?"


    "It''s just telling the truth. That kind of person is disgusted to see it." Taoyao leaned against the big tree, looked at Gu Chen standing in front of him, and then looked at the cross raised light over there, "do you like this kind of occasion? No, there should be many such occasions in your life. "


    But she didn''t like it, not at all.


    Gu Chen also followed her eyes to see in the past, like?


    How can I like it?


    This is his least favorite occasion.


    "Remember last time I went on a blind date for Lao Mei? The time you said I owed him. "


    Tao yao


    Let''s just talk about that time with her?


    "I''ll trade him for a month''s commercial cocktail party. He''ll take my place in all the cocktail parties in a month." Gu Chen said something proud.


    Peach young tut tut two, "morning little do so conscience all don''t ache?"


    Of course, it doesn''t hurt.


    Gu Chen leans on the tree to learn from her, "I really don''t like this kind of occasion. When I was a child, my parents and I lived in the military compound. In addition to my family''s better environment, my father''s official position, my father''s position, is more convenient, and there is nothing extraordinary about it."


    Tao yao


    Are you sure you said before turning the corner that your father''s position is higher than others?


    "I didn''t hold a birthday party. There was no graduation party. On my birthday, my mother would help me make her only good boiled noodles with clear water. My father cooked vegetables. My grandfather didn''t like me because my mother said that I always hated him when I was a child and let him change his position for decades. But my grandmother loved me most. Every year, I donated a primary school in my name for my birthday." When it comes to his family, Gu Chen doesn''t hide anything. Instead, he feels happy.


    Peach young drop eyes to listen.


    "Is it no different from you?" Gu Chen said with a smile.


    "It''s a big difference. Our family can''t afford to donate the school." Taoyao said solemnly.


    Gu Chen


    This is a wonderful person. Is that the point?


    Taoyao looked at the man over there, "is it that things will turn against each other when they are extreme? If you have so much money, there will be no difference between the poor and the rich?"


    Tao yao thinks that this possibility is very big.


    Gu Chen knocked on her head, "is that your morning less consciousness high understanding?"


    "Your parents taught you well." Taoyao retorted discontentedly, looking up with a smile, "when you graduated? When I graduated, my mom and dad went to buy flowers for me. My mom asked my dad to buy flowers for me. There were so many flowers in the flower shop that day. My dad had been waiting for me. When he didn''t have many flowers, he took a bunch of chrysanthemums which were closest to him. My mom would be very angry when he brought them back. "


    Taoyao said, smile eyebrows are gone, it can be seen that this matter for her is not an oolong, but a very happy thing.


    His graduation ceremony?


    It''s abroad.


    Because my father can''t go abroad, so my mother took my sister to go, but my father recorded a video for him, which can be regarded as a perfect graduation ceremony.

 Chapter 3400

    Therefore, their life trajectories are almost the same, there are loving their parents, there are no twists and turns along the way jump life.


    There is no money involved.


    Isn''t life like this?


    Taoyao has been waiting for his answer, but found that Gu Chen has been looking at her, looking at her face smile to hang up.


    "What are you looking at?" Taoyao was a little embarrassed.


    Gu Chen took back his eyes and drank all the red wine in his hand. "It''s nothing. There''s nothing here. Let''s go back first."


    Anyway, his goal was achieved.


    And they don''t like this kind of party.


    "Yao Yao?"


    Before they left, a cry of surprise suddenly rang out.


    Taoyao looked back at the man in a white suit, with a smile on his face.


    "Yaoyao, is it really you?"


    "Shen Zhiyan?" Tao yao couldn''t help exclaiming, and said with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    Tao yao and Shen Zhiyan started to be classmates in their junior year. At that time, tao yao jumped the grade.


    They had a good relationship because they were in a debate club and they were known as the best CP, but later Shen Zhiyan went abroad for further study and tao yao graduated and joined a law firm.


    At that time, college students thought they would be a pair, did not expect to graduate on their own fly.


    Gu Chen squinted and didn''t speak.


    "For my brother''s birthday party, I just came back from abroad. I heard that you have become famous and fought many fierce lawsuits." Shen Zhiyan said, always looking at Taoyao up and down, his eyes full of joy.


    Taoyao just remembered that this is also a rich second generation.


    Gu Chen coughed lightly. If he was silent, the woman would forget him.


    Sure enough, this moment made Taoyao think that he had another ancestor who had not been introduced, so he quickly said, "this is the president of Gu''s group. Gu Chen is also my friend. This is Shen Zhiyan, my classmate from university."


    "Chen Shao, I''ve heard of it." Shen Zhiyan reached out politely.


    Gu Chen smiles and shakes him.


    "Or you''ll talk about the past first, and I''ll go back first." Gu Chen is very gentlemanly to leave time for them.


    Tao yao


    Is Chen Shao angry?


    Taoyao looks at Gu Chen''s back and doesn''t forget his current identity. He says, "Shen Zhiyan, I''ll go first. We have time to talk."


    What else did Shen Zhiyan want to say? Taoyao ran a few steps and came back. He handed the wine cup to Shen Zhiyan, "please send it back for me."


    Shen Zhiyan: "I''m not sure."


    Is this Chen Shao a friend?


    When Taoyao catches up, Gu Chen''s face looks better, but he refuses to admit that his face is not good-looking.


    Taoyao ran to him and held his arm. "Hey, are you angry?"


    This is a little complacent.


    Gu Chen looked down at her and said, "I''m just giving you time to talk about the past. How did you come back? Aren''t you from college? "


    Gu Chen said serious, let peach young began to doubt his just doubt, how can this person be jealous?


    Look at people''s righteous words, I''m so understanding that you still think I''m mean.


    Forget it. She shouldn''t have asked. She''s angry.


    If he is angry, can he still feel that he likes himself a little?


    Sure enough, I think too much.


    Let''s keep chasing people.

 Chapter 3401

    Gu Chen''s face didn''t change when he got on the bus and left.


    Taoyao has been thinking about what he means?


    But I don''t think I can understand what he means now.


    "Don''t you jump?" Gu Chen suddenly asked.


    "Yes, 16-year-old freshman, 17-year-old junior, 18-year-old graduate, now 4 years." Taoyao calculates that Hongjing is one month older than her. She has just graduated. She has graduated for four years.


    "Junior didn''t jump again?"


    "Direct graduation?" How to jump in her junior year, she didn''t think about going to graduate school.


    Gu Chen was choked. He was really crazy to ask such a question.


    "Your college classmates are lawyers now?"


    "It''s not true. Some of them are judges, and some of them go to graduate school or doctor''s degree. Shen Zhiyan should have just come back from doctor''s degree. He is also very powerful. He often participated in debate competitions with him in University. Every time I had any loopholes, he helped me fill them for the first time."


    Tao Yao said, thinking of the time when he was in school.


    Gu Chen


    I have a toothache.


    Gu Chen takes Taoyao downstairs and reminds her that when she goes to Qian''s house tomorrow, she must pay attention to safety and contact him whenever there is something.


    Taoyao nodded, then leaned over the window and looked at the people inside. "Although you deny that going to the party is for me today, I still thank you very much. At least now, even if the groundhog looks at your face, it won''t do anything to me, will it?"


    Gu Chen hooked the corner of his lips, not without conscience.


    Gu Chen watched Taoyao go upstairs before he started the car and left. He called wenqishu.


    "What happened to Chao Zuo?"


    Wen Qishu heard the words over there, and subconsciously took a look at the caller ID on the mobile phone page to make sure that the number is his brother''s and the voice is his brother''s.


    But what does that mean?


    "Big brother said Chao Zuo? The previous murder case? " That is the case where his elder brother said he was too busy to gossip.


    It''s only a week before and after that. Why did you take the initiative to ask about this case?


    These days, men are also fickle. Take a look at his elder brother.


    "Well." Gu Chen did not feel that there was a problem, "Qian Damin is urging us to sign a contract here again, can you handle it?"


    Wenqi said, "because of the contract?"


    "What else?" What Gu Chen said is natural.


    "Nothing, of course." Wen Qishu said hastily, "at present, I have contacted Chao Zuo, but Chao Zuo refuses to see anyone."


    That is to say, he can''t see the party at all now. If he can''t even see the party, how can he talk about the lawsuit with others?


    Gu Chen frowned as he drove. Chao Zuo is really a strange man.


    But whether it''s a strange person or not, this case is going to turn over, otherwise¡ª¡ª


    "By the way, elder brother, you don''t need to worry about this. When I was studying in the United States, a senior brother I knew just came back. He has more experience in criminal cases than me, so --"


    "So you want to tell me that your elder martial brother''s name is Shen Zhiyan?" Is this drama out of the script?


    Wen Qishu is obviously curious. He just wants to ask his elder brother how to know that he has hung up. It''s really strange.

 Chapter 3402

    What''s more, brother, is this face beating too fast?


    I don''t understand their world.


    Gu Chen is not in a good mood today. This is what meitezhu found at the first sight.


    You should know that their morning boy doesn''t know what is in a bad mood, not to mention that he is so obviously in a bad mood.


    Met helped to hold the documents into the office, and then stretched out his hand to button all the documents on the desk, "since I''m in a bad mood, let''s turn grief and anger into motivation."


    "Which eye of yours sees you in a bad mood?" Gu Chen said, he took a document and began to read it.


    Meite pressed her hands on the table and approached Gu Chen. Then she said, "how many years have we known each other? Do you still cheat me?"


    "Believe it or not, because we''ve known each other for so many years, I''ll send you to Africa." Gu Chen looks at meitezhu coolly.


    Meite gave a double help, which showed that he was really in a bad mood.


    "Usually, there is only one factor that can make you feel bad, that is emotion. After all, in the face of emotion, you may only be a primary school student."


    "Pa --"


    Gu Chen closed the document in his hand.


    Meitezhu was not afraid of him, but felt that he was right.


    "Tell me which girl you like. I''ll show you."


    "You''ve got a crush on your blind date, do you have a problem?"


    Meitezhu


    Animals!


    Thinking of this, Gu Chen felt very angry. "I don''t have a lot of peach blossom in my heart." She was not happy to see meitezhu now. This man was one of her blind dates.


    Meitezhu thinks that the president''s eyes are really terrible. What did he do wrong?


    "By the way, Qian Damin''s contract is still under pressure for me. When he can''t make it, he will come to me." Although angry that someone has too many peach blossoms, things still have to be done.


    "You''re really jealous," he said


    "You --" Gu Chen picked up the document and was about to type it down. Meitezhu ran out in an instant. He couldn''t stir it up. He couldn''t stir it up.


    be jealous?


    Is he jealous?


    Yes, that''s right. Gu Chen is jealous.


    The little girl has a lot of abilities, a Wenqi book, a meitezhu, and now a college classmate?


    So, besides these people, how many people have chased her?


    Ah, my heart aches.


    So Chen Shao decided to skip work and go home to bed.


    There is also Gu Xicheng, who is on vacation. Chu Luo naturally accompanies her husband at the moment. Moreover, Gu Yi is getting close to her father, and she doesn''t want to go back to the courtyard, so she naturally stays here.


    Gu Chen came back to say hello and went back to his room to have a rest.


    Chuluo looked back at his son and said, "what''s the matter? Come back to rest in broad daylight? "


    "At first sight, it''s lovelorn." Gu Xicheng sat on the carpet with his daughter playing her checkers and said without looking back.


    Gu Chen closed the door and looked back at his father. "It''s said that you are her God now. Maybe one day I''ll sell you."


    Chu Luo a ah called a, "my son is promising, all lovelorn."


    Gu Chen


    Why did he come back to rest.


    "Why did miss Tao dump you?" The more he said, the more excited he was.


    Then Gu Chen directly shut the door, he needs to sleep, and then in the next plan, Taoyao can dump him?


    I can''t do it.

 Chapter 3403

    Taoyao, who is going to Qian''s house tomorrow, doesn''t know what she is pursuing. Now she has been scolded.


    Taoyao let Hongjing prepare some information, but didn''t let Hongjing follow him in the past, probably afraid to scare her, Taoyao and Linlin go together.


    The Qian family now lives in the former Chao family''s villa, a three story building, and the surrounding environment is very good.


    Lin Lin scolds herself. Tao yao also thinks that this person is cheap enough. She has been to Chao''s house, and her grandparents and grandchildren live in a dilapidated tube house. The old man lives on a meager pension.


    But this way?


    Really.


    Taoyao rang the doorbell. A servant came to open the door and asked who they were.


    But before Taoyao opened his mouth, there came out an old lady with a sharp face. She was about to fight them with a crutch.


    "The old man named Chao is looking for you to help him fight a lawsuit, right? I tell you, my daughter''s money can only be given to my son. You bitches who want to rob my family''s money have to die. "


    The call is really ugly.


    Taoyao reached for her crutch and said, "old lady Qian, today we mainly want to ask about Qian Hui''s daughter."


    "That little girl belongs to the Chao family, too. Chao Zuo killed my daughter. Do you want to help the murderer to rob our family''s money? Is there any reason?" Old lady Qian couldn''t get her crutch, so she lay on the ground and splashed porcelain.


    Tao yao


    That lady Qian Hui was adopted by them. Who are they?


    "What''s lawyer Tao doing?" The woodchuck got out of the car with his fat body, reached out and pushed Taoyao: "what did you do to my mother?"


    "Mr. Qian, please talk about the evidence." Lin said in a deep voice, "we just come to ask some questions as a routine. I don''t know what you are nervous about."


    "When my daughter is killed, they are going to rob money. It''s unreasonable." Old lady Qian is crying more and more. Now she has attracted many neighbors.


    Taoyao looks at the woman spilling on the ground, and finally understands why Gu Chen says that this kind of place is useless.


    How good can a man who can forget his daughter''s death in a flash and take his granddaughter''s inheritance right instead?


    In the car not far away, Gu Chen gently touched the steering wheel. What did he say? If such people still want to talk about the law with them, it''s like casting pearls before swine.


    "Lawyer Tao, I hope you don''t be too fussy about our family, otherwise --" the groundhog''s eyes threatened fiercely.


    Taoyao is about to say something. Another car stops. Taoyao looks back at the person who gets off the car.


    It''s no one else who leads the group. It''s Shen Zhiyan.


    Gu Chen stops his action and looks at the man walking past. How did the man come?


    Shen Zhiyan is accompanied by several criminal policemen with search warrants in his hand.


    "Mr. Chao Zuo filed an appeal against the previous case in which Ms. Qian Hui was killed. He pointed out that both Mr. Qian and Mrs. Qian were there on the day when Ms. Qian Hui was killed. Please come with us."


    The policeman said, lying on the ground to cheat on the old lady immediately jumped up, shrieked: "you nonsense, you nonsense what?"


    "This old lady, assaulting a policeman is a felony." Shen Zhiyan reminded, "now I''m Mr. Chao Zuo''s defense lawyer. I''ll remember every word you said from this moment."

 Chapter 3404

    Tao yao with incredible looking at Shen Zhiyan?


    Is Chao Zuo willing to overturn the case?


    Gu Chen drove the car out directly, dazzling!


    Old lady Qian wanted to say something, but she was stopped by the groundhog. The groundhog kept smiling and said that Chao Zuo had deliberately framed them.


    But that doesn''t prevent them from being taken away to assist in the investigation.


    When Qian''s family was taken away, tao yao asked, "what did you say to Chao Zuo?"


    You know, they didn''t see anybody before.


    Shen Zhiyan shrugged, "I''m just a lawyer. Didn''t he want to overturn the case before?"


    Tao yao


    Tao yao suddenly thought of something and ran back quickly, "Lin Lin, you go back to the law firm first, I have something to go back in the afternoon." Taoyao said that he had taken out his mobile phone and called Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen took a look at the caller ID while driving, but he didn''t answer.


    Why?


    Got hung up?


    Or hang up to her after connecting, little brother, you are very good.


    Taoyao did not give up and made a phone call, by the way at the intersection of a car to Gu.


    Connect, not a word, hang up.


    Connect, not a word, hang up.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Taoyao looks at his mobile phone unbelievably and starts to edit information.


    Tao Zhiyao: what are you doing?


    Tao Zhiyao: Why did you hang up on me?


    Taozhiyao: why don''t you hang up?


    Tao Zhiyao: don''t you know how to deduct the call fee when connecting


    [dear Unicom user, your phone charge has been recharged successfully, and the current balance is 10086.]


    Tao yao


    Is it OK to use rude words first?


    I saw her news clearly.


    10086, I still have 10010.


    "Master, please drive faster." Taoyao said, looking at the recharge message on the mobile phone.


    What''s the matter with this man?


    Wasn''t yesterday fine?


    [Tao Zhiyao: Chao Zuo agreed to overturn the case. Did you do it?


    Taozhiyaoyao: I know it''s you. If you want to see Chao Zuo, you must.


    Tao Zhiyao: and your eloquence is so good, you must have convinced Chao Zuo.


    Tao Zhiyao: did you see me talking?


    Gu shangxian''er: driving, do you want me to die


    In a word, Taoyao died. After all, she didn''t want him to die, and no one had caught him.


    So Taoyao didn''t dare to send a message now. When he arrived, Gu was looking for him to make it clear.


    But who can tell her what happened to this man?


    Yesterday was good. How did today become like this?


    Taoyaonaoren is a little big.


    [Tao Zhiyao: I think your male brain may be abnormal.


    Cap: don''t you talk nonsense? My male god is God''s head. It''s the same as yours. That''s abnormal


    Taoyao thinks, no, it''s not normal.


    Taozhiyao: I don''t think I offended him, but he was angry.


    Cap: you can pull it down. Who doesn''t know that my male God has never been seen angry in his life. Everyone has said that God has seen through everything and won''t be angry


    Tao yao quietly returned to Gu Chen''s dialogue page, the last sentence, how to see each word with a small flame, telling her that Chen Shao is angry, between the lines are angry.


    Gu Chen is really angry, but he won''t let others see that he didn''t reply to tao yao''s news because he is calling Wen Qishu to ask why the lawyer is Shen Zhiyan.


    This little brother is tripping him?


    Do you think you can''t do it, so you take the initiative to withdraw?

 Chapter 3405

    Did you give him a trip before retreating?


    This little brother is very good.


    Wenqishu is quick to answer the phone, and it''s not strange to know that it''s Gu Chen.


    "Big brother."


    "You are not dealing with Chao Zuo''s case. How can you give it to others?" Gu Chen comes to the point.


    Wenqi leaned back in the chair, "the elder martial brother I told you before has come back. He is an expert in this field. He is the most effective way to take over."


    Gu Chen listens to the answer over there, but the little guy has learned to be careless with him.


    OK, good.


    Gu Chen ended the call and left his cell phone aside.


    I took a turn in the front and I don''t plan to go back to the company.


    So when Taoyao ran to Gu''s, Gu Chen was not there and was told that their president had gone on a tour.


    "Travel?" Taoyao feels strange. Isn''t this man just coming back from the tour?


    "Are all the CEOs so headstrong?" Tao Yao said, patted on the front desk cabinet, and then turned to leave.


    "What''s the matter?" The little sister at the front desk said with a puzzled voice, and why did the president tell them about his vacation?


    They''re just a little front desk.


    Taoyao goes out of Gu''s family. Lin Lin calls to let her go. Mr. Chao has gone to their law firm, and there is a handsome guy. If he doesn''t go, he won''t be able to see him.


    Tao yao took a deep breath, thought about it, and first took a taxi back to the law firm.


    [taoziyaoyao: ancestor, what''s the matter with you?


    Gu shangxian''er: guess what


    Guess your uncle.


    Taoyao left his mobile phone to one side, and his good friend took a fancy to such a male god. Are you sure you are not blind?


    Forget it. She''s blind.


    Back to the law firm, Lin Lin has been winking and saying that she has a handsome man.


    Now in the conference room, Shen Zhiyan is talking about his son with Mr. Chao. Taoyao pushes the door to say hello.


    Shen Zhiyan looked back at tao yao, "just talking about Chao Zuo with Chao Lao, saying that you are following up the inheritance case."


    "Well." Taoyao sat down opposite Shen Zhiyan. "I thought you knew."


    Shen Zhiyan shrugged, "I just saw you. I thought you were just passing by."


    "Do you know each other?" Lin Lin curiously points to two people, how all feel these two people are acquaintances.


    "College students." Tao Yao said and took the folder from Shen Zhi Yan, "so what''s the probability of Chao Zuo overturning the case?"


    "At present, the probability is still very high, but because Chao Zuo has turned himself in before, his reputation will be reduced by the judge."


    Tao Yao has thought about this, so they put more importance on the search of evidence.


    Mr. Chao''s family is very grateful. Maybe they didn''t expect to have this opportunity.


    Seeing them off, Shen Zhiyan leaned against the door and looked at Taoyao, "this is the so-called" gaining an inch will not come to a good end. Qian Damin never thought that if he didn''t want to occupy his niece''s legacy, he would not fall into this field. Maybe this matter is over because of Chao Zuo''s imprisonment. "


    "People are extremely cheap and invincible, but he only does the first three words." Taoyao turns her lips and looks back at Lin Lin, "the legacy disputes should be sorted out first, and then go according to the normal procedure. Whether the murderer is Qian Damin or not, Chao Jiajia inherits her mother''s legacy as a matter of course."


    "Good." Lin Lin answered and went to sort out all the information.


    "But what did you just do?" Shen Zhiyan asked suddenly.

 Chapter 3406

    Think of Gu Chen, she felt heartache, never thought of chasing a person so difficult.


    "Nothing." Taoyao said, turning back to his office, "do you want to work in the law firm, too?"


    "I started today, and the one inside is my younger martial brother in America." Shen Zhiyan pointed to the position inside, and then stretched out his hand to Taoyao. "I''m new here. I''ll give you a lot of advice."


    Peach young but suddenly laughed, didn''t shake hands with him, "when did you become so can say?"


    Shen Zhiyan took back his hand, "OK, I''ll invite you to dinner later."


    "No, I have something else to do. I''ll treat you to dinner next time. It''s a way to clean up the dust for you." Taoyao''s mind is full of Gu Chen now, and he doesn''t know where he''s going to travel. Won''t he follow the ship to sea again?


    Shen Zhiyan felt sorry, but he didn''t say anything.


    In the afternoon, Taoyao and Linlin confirmed that there was no problem with the documents, and then they left.


    "What''s the matter with lawyer Tao?" Hong Jing said curiously, "I think she''s always in a hurry recently, falling in love?"


    "It''s possible to fall in love with clients." Lin Lin said and got up to pick up the water.


    Shen Zhiyan looks at Taoyao''s back and says nothing. He turns to wenqishu''s office.


    After Taoyao left, he called Gu Chen. The phone can still get through. It can be seen that people haven''t gone too far.


    The phone rang a few times before it was answered, "hello?"


    "Less in the morning." Tao yao opened his mouth and cried, "do you have a draught?"


    "Doo Doo"


    Tao yao


    Alas, it''s just a little Gongju. She has nothing to eat. What does she say about him.


    Taoyao called again, but didn''t answer.


    Gu shangxian''er: come to luoxinju


    Taoyao saw the news and told the driver the location of the last time.


    It looks like we''re going to have a big bleeding this time. It''s a treat.


    When tao yao arrived, Gu Chen was lying on the antique bed reading a book, which was quite like an ancient childe.


    See peach young come in, pointed to put on the clothes on the table, "put on, for a while to this childe mo."


    Tao yao


    Sure enough, he was ill.


    Gu Chen was angry at first, but he can''t just be angry with himself. This is not his style.


    Whoever makes him angry will be responsible.


    As for why you are angry, it doesn''t matter.


    "Ha? Put them on? " Taoyao points to the pink skirt on the table, or the deadly Barbie powder. Is he sure?


    Gu Chen nodded, with a look that he didn''t say wrong.


    Taoyao reconfirmed that this man was intentional.


    Taoyao reached out to grab that pair, looked and found the dressing room in this room. It was she who was chasing people. She endured it.


    The Rosa skirt of death Barbie powder is still designed with a bra. It feels like a Han suit, but it seems to be an improved version. This kind of dress will look fat. Fortunately, Taoyao is very thin, so she won''t feel too bloated.


    There was a pair of embroidered shoes beside his feet. Taoyao put them on. The size was just right.


    In fact, every girl has a dream of ancient costume, but this dream is definitely not realized in this way.


    Peach young carrying skirt out of time, Gu Chen has been sitting at the desk, looked up at the moment of a pause.


    When I saw her wearing Qipao that day, I thought she had a taste of antique style. Today, I saw that he was right.

 Chapter 3407

    The peach is young and bright.


    This dress is Gu Yi''s favorite before. She wants Chu Luo to buy it for her, but her figure is still a bean sprout, so Gu Chen takes it.


    I didn''t expect that Taoyao was just right.


    "Mo Mo -" Gu Chen said, already reached out and picked up the brush on the table.


    Tao yao slowly in the past, looking at the hands of painting, "you can also ink painting?"


    "My mother is chuluoyi, and she has a name, summer." Gu Chen didn''t lift his head and continued to draw.


    Tao yao


    Chuluoyi, an internationally renowned painter, has won numerous awards since he was a few years old.


    Sorry to disturb you.


    Taoyao elbow pressure on the table, holding his chin, right hand has been helping him to ink, "ah, morning less, you will not be jealous of it?"


    Gu Chen''s good-looking eyebrows raised, "do you think it''s possible?"


    Taoyao sighed slightly, and she knew it was impossible.


    When Gu Chen raised her eyebrows and eyes, her eyes fell on her white chest. She quickly shifted her eyes, as if she didn''t find it.


    Gu Chen''s painting is a peach blossom painting. The branches are very slow. Taoyao''s movements have been changed several times, but he hasn''t finished it yet.


    "By the way, how did you persuade Chao Zuo?" Taoyao changed his hand, even the legs that had been overlapping changed their position, and asked a boring question.


    "I didn''t say anything, so I took a picture of the silo for him. Yes, the little girl was following the old lady to pick up garbage. Isn''t that shocking? Your young master, my angle is good, isn''t it Gu Chen said, looking up at tao yao with a bit of pride.


    Tao yao


    A son, a father, to see his mother, his daughter living such a life, I am afraid there is no greater blow than this.


    "But how did you meet him?" Taoyao and wenqishu have been there, but the police won''t let them in at all.


    "The director is my father''s comrade in arms."


    "Cook soldier?"


    Gu Chen looked up at Taoyao, who silently lowered his head and continued to grind.


    After drawing the branches, Gu Chen asked Taoyao to take the color ink from the bookshelf over there.


    Taoyao looked at it and found that the height of it, and lowered his head than his body, "visual inspection that I can''t get."


    "Do you know the biggest difference between man and animal?"


    Tao yao


    The use of tools.


    Good. Chenshao is really cultured.


    Tao yao moved a stool in the past, and then stepped on it to get the grinding block. "It''s not a book you don''t read. What do you do when you put it so high?"


    Gu Chen put down the brush in his hand and looked at tao yao, who stepped on the stool with his toes to hook, and put one foot beside the stool.


    "That Shen Zhiyan is one of your college classmates, a member of the debate society, so well connected that everyone thinks you are a couple?"


    Peach young droops Mou to fall in his foot side, careful liver son jumped a few times, "that, that, morning little, do you want to take foot first?"


    "What happened to my foot?" Gu Chen looked up and said that he was innocent.


    Tao yao took a deep breath and pressed himself to jump down and smash him to death. "Chen Shao, don''t you still say you are jealous? Do you like me? "


    Gu Chen glanced at her and took back his feet. "Take them down quickly."


    Taoyao''s heart is in the moment of music bloom, anyway, she now know good.


    Reach the ink block, Taoyao jump down from the stool, but because the force is not stable, directly brought down the stool.


    "Ah..."

 Chapter 3408

    Before Gu Chen reached the table, he heard tao yao''s cry and suddenly turned back. Tao yao, who was about to fall, hugged him in his arms. At this moment, tao yao suddenly turned and pressed Gu Chen on the bookshelf.


    At the moment, the ancient meijiaoniang is pressing a modern scholar, and the picture is not generally pleasing to the eye.


    Gu Chen


    Peach young eyebrows smile, one hand on the bookshelf, one hand on his chest, full of wall Dong.


    Gu Chen droops Mou to look at her, "play hooligan?"


    Peach young pick eyebrow, "to play?"


    "No Gu Chen directly pushed people away, "take ink quickly."


    Taoyao was pushed by him to stagger a, ferocious looked in the past, and then held the ink in the hand in the past, washed the inkstone to help him grind again.


    "You were just nervous about me?" Peach young does not give up the mouth to ask a way.


    Gu Chen reached out and took one side of the tape, pulled off a piece and stuck it directly on Taoyao''s mouth, "if it was ancient, I would drag you out and beat you to death, a garrulous servant girl."


    Taoyao hums twice. It''s also an ancient lady.


    Gu Chen continued to draw. There was a noise outside the door. Taoyao couldn''t help looking back. Gu Chen reached out and took the tape off her mouth. "Go out and have a look."


    Taoyao nodded, put down the ink in his hand and went out.


    There was a creak when the door was opened, and there was a pause in the dispute outside.


    Tao yao


    Shen Zhiyan: "I''m not sure."


    "Don''t you say that Luo xinju is not for others? Isn''t there someone in here? Are you looking down on me, Shen Ershao? " Shen Er Shao only saw a woman in ancient costume, but he didn''t see her clearly, so he thought it was a guest, "you are cheating consumers, my brother is a lawyer, do you know?"


    Gu Chen put down his brush and went to the door. Looking at the people outside, he reached for Taoyao''s shoulder and said, "Shen Er Shao, what''s the trouble? Luoxinju is not open to the outside world. It''s a rule known to all the guests who come here. Don''t you know that Shen Er Shao often comes here? "


    Shen Ershao


    Fix an eye to see, isn''t this the lady in ancient costume?


    Shen Er Shao smiles awkwardly. He is about to open his mouth, but Shen Zhiyan opens it first.


    "Disturbing Chen Shao, my brother has been talking to me about the unique environment of Luo xinju in Luoyuan. He wanted to open his eyes, but he didn''t know that disturbing Chen Shao." Shen Zhiyan said elegant, but his eyes have been on Taoyao.


    Gu Chen did not miss his eyes, let go of tao yao''s shoulder, "to change clothes."


    Taoyao turns around in a hurry and can''t afford to lose the man.


    "Since lawyer Shen is Taoyao''s classmate, if we don''t dislike him, Taoyao and I will invite lawyer Shen to dinner in luoxinju."


    Taoyao and I


    That sounds really uncomfortable.


    "Well, it''s less disturbing." Shen Zhiyan didn''t refuse. He looked back at his brother, who was completely wilted at the moment, and then walked over.


    But tao yao didn''t seem to hear that.


    Gu Chen asked the manager to prepare dinner, just follow the old rules.


    Shen Zhiyan entered luoxinju, and the decoration was completely in line with the ancient style, just like Taoyao standing at the door in ancient clothes without any sense of disobedience.


    He never knew that Taoyao looked so good in ancient clothes.


    There is still a unfinished painting on the table, so you can know what they were doing here before.


    Ink block rushed to the door position, so just grinding is Taoyao.


    This situation is really enviable.

 Chapter 3409

    Taoyao changed his clothes and came out. Now they are seated.


    Taoyao sits down beside Gu Chen. Shen Er Shao looks at her up and down. "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I just want to take my brother to see Luo xinju."


    "Sister in law?" Shen Zhiyan looks at his brother.


    "No, no, er Shao misunderstood." Peach young tight busy mouth said, didn''t notice the man around has changed face.


    Shen Zhiyan could see clearly, but he said with a smile: "during the University, so many people chased you, I really thought you couldn''t see any of them."


    "So this world, I can''t catch up with people now." Taoyao said, pointing to the man beside him.


    "When she went to university, she was not an adult. Did your school encourage minors to fall in love?" Gu Chen''s mouth is chilly.


    Tao yao was a freshman at the age of 16. He graduated at the age of 18. He was just an adult when he graduated. It''s really impossible to fall in love at this time.


    Shen Zhiyan said with a low smile, "college love is not necessarily going to get married. I remember Taoyao received a lot of love letters at that time, right? There''s also a confession downstairs in your dorm. "


    And the result is that Taoyao directly took the basin and splashed it down impolitely. From that time on, the boy hid when he saw Taoyao.


    Gu Chen cut the peach, and the little girl looked at it. There were still many peach blossoms.


    Taoyao now also looked at Gu Chen, "Shen Zhiyan''s love letters are more. When we debated, I didn''t help people deliver love letters to him, really, especially."


    Gu Chen


    I don''t really want to know if that man has received love letters.


    On the contrary, I want to know if she has received those love letters.


    "I remember the year we graduated, Lin Xue said in the group that you took a box with you, which contained memories from the University. There were many love letters in it. Have you lost them now?" Shen Zhiyan is absolutely false if he doesn''t mean it at the moment.


    Taoyao almost knocked on the table, staring at Shen Zhiyan, and then got up to drag people out.


    Gu Chen


    Ah, did the little girl pull other men out in front of him?


    Good. I''m really brave.


    Tao yao drags Shen Zhiyan out, "what are you doing?"


    Shen Zhiyan straightened up and arranged his clothes. "Talking about the past, why are you so nervous?"


    "Can''t you see that I''m chasing Gu Chen? Why don''t you let me explode when I received love letters in college Taoyao stamped his feet angrily, but he didn''t dare to kick it.


    Shen Zhiyan said, "are you chasing him?"


    Are you sure that''s not Gu Chen chasing people?


    I''m so angry that I can''t even maintain my temperament.


    "No way?" Peach young dissatisfied mouth, "you don''t talk, OK?"


    Shen Zhiyan followed the good advice and promised that he would not speak any more.


    When Taoyao and Shen Zhiyan go back, Shen er''s face is not right, because it''s a terrible thing to get along with chenshao alone.


    "That''s it?" If there is still no temperature.


    Tao yao nodded and Shen Zhiyan said with a smile, "I''ve heard the name of Luo xinju for a long time. Thank Chen Shao for his treat today. If you need any help in the future, it doesn''t matter."


    Tao yao


    Do you need help from others?


    If Shen Zhiyan dares to say this, he naturally has a reason to say it.


    After all, he held the years of Taoyao University in his hand.


    So Gu Chen just gave a cold hum and didn''t say anything to refute.

 Chapter 3410

    I really enjoyed the meal. There was only one Shen Zhiyan.


    Before leaving, I gave Gu Chen a look you know and I know.


    When the food table was withdrawn, Taoyao stood at the door with his body on his side to make sure that brother Shen Zhiyan had really left. Then he came in, "do you want to continue painting in the morning?"


    "I don''t know. Do you still have the habit of collecting garbage?" Gu Chen leaned back in his chair and looked at tao yao with a smile.


    Peach young hands on the back, slowly in the past, "morning less this is jealous?"


    "I just didn''t think you were a garbage collector." Gu Chen said, straight up to the inside of the bed, and then lay down, obviously is going to sleep.


    Taoyao doesn''t mind his words, but feels a little happy. After all, Gu Chen is different from Gu Chen who just met her, for example, stingy.


    But she likes it.


    Taoyao approached, slightly bent down and looked at the man on the bed, "don''t you go back today?"


    Gu Chen suddenly opened his eyes, but he was surprised by tao yao. Tao yao suddenly stood up straight. He didn''t know what he meant when he came all of a sudden.


    Gu Chen suddenly hooked his finger to Taoyao.


    Tao yao couldn''t help retreating. "I don''t know why. I don''t have any good intentions."


    Before Taoyao finished, Gu Chen suddenly pulled him over and covered him under the quilt


    "Empty." Gu Chen motioned to her not to make a sound, and with the other hand, he put the cuzi down.


    The door was pushed open from the outside, and it was already sunset.


    Gu Chen opened the door, arched his knees, pressed his elbows on his knees, and looked at the people coming in. "I said, aunt, can''t you change the habit of bandits entering the village?"


    No one else came in. It was Lu sichen, the precious daughter of Lu Ye''s family.


    Lu sichen''s action of pushing the door was very heroic. After entering the door, he went to the screen leading to the bedroom and said, "Hey, your mother said you were here, and I thought about how you suddenly came here?"


    "Leave." Gu Chen said with a smile, "aunt, you are not in J city to accompany your uncle. How did you come here?"


    Lu sichen stepped in.


    "Ah, aunt, why am I an adult? Isn''t it nice of you to come to my room? " Gu Chen began to remind.


    "Your mother said there was a woman in your room, but I''d like to come and have a look. The girl in our family is still picking on you, but your father has failed me." Lu sichen said that he would go in.


    Gu Chen stretched out his hand and pinched his forehead. "Lian Huan is only ten years old."


    "It''s not a problem." As Lu sichen said, he reached out to lift the umbrella.


    Gu Chen suddenly raised his hand and held Lu sichen''s wrist directly. "Aunt, it''s not good for you to do this."


    Lu sichen turned his wrist and waved his hand, "do you want to see it as your aunt? Passing by with your mother, your mother said you have hidden women here. I don''t believe it. It seems to be true. Remember to call your mother for me. " With that, Lu sichen turned and left.


    Gu Chen


    That''s his real mother.


    Lu sichen went to the door and looked back, "by the way, your mother also asked me to tell you that she likes my girl."


    "Aunt"


    Lu sichen said this to the girl inside. Chuluo Yi naturally didn''t say this. Chuluo Yi said that the girl looked good.


    It''s just that Lu sichen has always been uneasy.

 Chapter 3411

    Gu Chen looked back at the man buried in the quilt, then got out of bed and closed the door, "come out, the man is gone."


    Taoyao sat up but didn''t get out of bed immediately. He just looked at Gu Chen, who was going to hang up his son. "Gu Chen, am I so shameful?"


    Gu Chen''s hand, which was hanging from the basket, gave a pause.


    Tao yao came down from the bed and arranged his clothes. "I know. I''m giving you trouble these days." Taoyao said, 90 degree bow, in Gu Chen has not reaction to come over when has left.


    Gu Chen''s behavior of hiding her just now really hurt people.


    It hurts more than refusing.


    Gu Chen clenched his hand and suddenly pulled it down, but his expressionless face made people unable to see the joy and anger.


    Hiding?


    She didn''t know who his aunt was?


    Really let his aunt see, minute by minute to her ancestors eighteen generations to ask out, so he let her hide.


    What''s wrong with the woman?


    Meitezhu thinks that their president is not in a good mood these days, and it''s hard to swear.


    Hong Jing thinks that they are in a bad mood recently, and it''s not fatal to work overtime.


    On the third night of working overtime, Chao Zuo''s case has made new progress. They have found new evidence to prove that Chao Zuo is not a murderer, but there is no way to prove that Qian Damin and his sister''s death are directly related.


    However, as long as this point is proved, there is basically no problem with the inheritance case. As parents and daughters, they have the right to inherit, so no one has the right to take Chao Jiajia''s share.


    Hong Jing arranges her things and looks up at tao yao not far away. "Lawyer Tao, don''t you go yet?"


    Taoyao took a look at the time. It''s half an hour after work at 6:30, "I''ve finished reading these. You go first. Be careful on the way."


    Hong Jing answered and left first.


    Taoyao looks at the document in his hand, sees the message sent to her by Lin Lin, and asks if she wants to take a snack for her. She will go back to the company to get something later.


    [taozhiyao: midnight?


    Taozhiyao: do you think I''m going to stay up all night?


    Lin Lin: you look like this, don''t you


    Taoyao looks at the watch on the table. It''s the third day after she separated from Gu Chen that day.


    It''s not like her anymore.


    Taozhiyao: No, I''ll be going right away.


    Lin Lin: it''s said that today is chenshao''s birthday. Won''t you go


    Gu Chen''s birthday, yes, tomorrow is her birthday. How can she not know.


    But Gu Chen probably didn''t want her to go. After all, such a big place was his family, and there was no place to hide her.


    There was also a present in the drawer that she had prepared. She reached out and took it out. I''m afraid she couldn''t send it out.


    Taoyao is thinking. A small head comes in at the door of the office. Taoyao looks up, and there is the cry of a cat.


    "Gu Yi?"


    Gu Yi came in with a small cloth bag in her arms. She looked around and said, "I''ve been waiting for sister peach downstairs for a long time, but sister peach hasn''t come down. I thought sister peach didn''t go to work today?"


    Gu Yi is a lovely person with a pleasant personality. She was spoiled and grew up without any trace of arrogance. It''s hard to dislike her.


    "No, I''m just working overtime. I''m leaving soon. Why are you here?" Taoyao looked at the little girl who ran to her side and reached out to touch the kitten she was holding.


    Small Gu Yi seems to be a little embarrassed, pursed a small mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Peach young good temper of opening to ask a way.

 Chapter 3412

    "Sister Tao, can you take care of the little cloth bag for me? This evening is my brother''s birthday party. My mother won''t let me take my pocket with me for fear of losing it. " Small Gu Yi whispered, "I can''t find anyone else to help me take care of small cloth bag."


    No wonder!


    She has a lot of friends.


    Taoyao looks down at Budao. She actually likes kittens, but


    "If sister Tao doesn''t want to, I''ll send it to the pet shop first. Little Budou has never been in a pet shop by himself."


    "No, sister Tao didn''t refuse." Looking at the little girl is about to cry, Taoyao quickly squats down to comfort the little girl, "then wait until the party is over, you come to pick it up, OK? Or sister peach will send it to you. "


    The little girl''s face turned cloudy and clear immediately, and her eyes were shining. "Thank you, sister Tao. I will take it away before eleven. Sister Tao, I''ll go first."


    "Well, how can you go back?"


    "Our driver is waiting for me downstairs. Goodbye, sister Tao." Small Gu Yi happily ran into the elevator.


    Taoyao holds the small cloth bag in her arms and can''t help shaking her head. This little girl, like her brother, graduated from drama academy.


    Small Gu Yi ran downstairs, climbed into the car and said with a smile, "give it to sister Tao, cat food for the next year, brother, you promised me."


    The driver is nobody else. It''s Gu Chen who doesn''t speak much at the moment.


    Say you''re after him?


    Who doesn''t chase?


    He agreed?


    You''re kidding!


    Gu Chen starts the car to let her sit well, but Gu Yi doesn''t listen. She lies on the back of the chair and looks at her brother. "You can quarrel with sister Tao more in the future, so I can get a lot of tips."


    Gu Chen glanced at his sister, who was really his own sister.


    Little Gu Yi didn''t care. She turned back and lay on the back seat, eating her own snacks. "I told sister Tao that I would pick up little Budao at 11 p.m., and your birthday was only an hour away from the past."


    And an hour later, it was her birthday.


    "My little Budou has to play in friendship. Shouldn''t my brother give me some appearance fee?"


    Gu Chen glanced at the back again, "why did mom and aunt suddenly run there that day?"


    Gu Yi


    This can''t be said with her brother. Brother Mei told her that her brother was on vacation, and it seemed that something was not right, so she happily told her mother and aunt and little cousin Lian Huan who came in advance for her brother''s birthday.


    "This, that, this, brother, you drive well, my life is very expensive." Small Gu Yi quickly change the topic, or will be beaten.


    Gu Chen ha, going back to clean up his good assistant.


    But before that, he has to solve the problem of Taoyao. The girl is too irresponsible to chase people.


    At this time, Gu Chen suddenly thought that someone still owes him a favor, so don''t be in vain at this time. Isn''t Shen Zhiyan just waiting for this moment to speak that way?


    Therefore, Gu Chen didn''t show up at his birthday party.


    As the head of Gu''s family, Gu JieXi didn''t care whether his grandson came or not, but only his little granddaughter.


    Who is the grandson?


    incognizance!


    That''s what chasing people is like!


    Gu Xicheng looked at his father and really didn''t want to say that you had been chasing him for many years. Why didn''t you say that?

 Chapter 3413

    Because with a small cloth bag, Taoyao did not go home, thinking about time is almost sent back to small Gu Yi.


    Little Budou is fattened by Gu Yi. Taoyao takes it to his teacher''s mother''s ramen noodle shop and gets everyone''s love. They can''t help coming up to play with little Budou.


    The boss and his wife sat opposite her, holding her chin and looking at the small cloth bag in her arms. Now the small cloth bag is very attached and leans on her arms, moving her little body from time to time.


    "Well, did you get it in the morning?"


    Taoyao gently stroked the small cloth bag, which was meowing. The palm of his hand was its comfortable fur, and even his mood would be better.


    "Give up, may have been in trouble for him." Taoyao thought of the things he hid that day. Every time he thought of it, he still felt that the position of his heart was stabbed with a needle. It really hurt.


    "Give up?" The boss wanted to roll the cat, but he just looked at it, "I thought you didn''t know what to give up."


    "People always want some faces." Taoyao laughs and looks at the waiter putting the Ramen on her desk. Then she hands the small cloth bag to the boss who is always jealous.


    The boss smilingly reached for it, and then said: "emotion is something that no one can say clearly. In this case, it''s better to let it go. Maybe I''ll think about it all of a sudden."


    Taoyao didn''t open his mouth to respond, but just lowered his head to eat.


    She now thought very clearly, no longer give him trouble, is her final dignity.


    Taoyao stayed in the noodle shop until more than ten o''clock, and the noodle shop was closing.


    When the professor came to pick up his wife, the boss reluctantly told little Budou goodbye and turned to beg his husband to buy him a cat.


    Taoyao went out with a small cloth bag in her arms and patted her head. "You are really a happy little thing."


    She looked back at the back of the professor and his mother. The professor was always unsmiling, while his mother stood beside him, always laughing at him like a child.


    This is probably the envy of all people.


    "Little Budou, let''s go to see your master." Taoyao throws away his mind should not have some ideas, holding a small pudding to go to the direction of Gu Chen''s home, so that small Gu Yi does not need to run too far.


    Small cloth pocket called a few, got on the car, then fell asleep in the peach young bosom in the past.


    Taoyao has been for it along the hair, thinking about the lawsuit, let his attention all in other places.


    When the mobile phone rings, Taoyao answers the phone in a hurry.


    "Sister Tao, I''m sorry. My grandfather asked me to stay here with him. Can you send my little cloth bag to my brother? Sister Xiaoxiao is at home. Just knock on the door." Over there came Xiao Gu Yi, full of apologies, as if to cry.


    Is Chu Xuxu at home? Is Gu Chen not at home?


    "It''s OK. I''ll send you the bag now." Taoyao stretched out his hand and pinched his forehead. Looking at the sleeping cloth pocket, who can blame or refuse the child?


    "Thank you, sister peach." Gu Yi wanted to cry before the tone disappeared, happily hung up the phone.


    Tao yao


    Does a child''s temper change so fast?


    It''s really enviable.


    Taoyao''s eyes fall on her bag and the birthday present she bought for Gu Chen. Do you want to give it to him?

 Chapter 3414

    Forget it, I won''t meet him anyway, and he must have received a lot of gifts today. Can he still lack her alone?


    Taoyao thought that he was in a better mood.


    To Gu Chen''s downstairs, tao yao holding a small cloth bag upstairs.


    She didn''t come to Gu Chen''s house, but Gu Yi sent her the address and the password to enter the unit building.


    Gu Chen lives on the 22nd floor. There is no one on the elevator now. The current time is 11:10.


    Out of the elevator, Taoyao reached out and rang the doorbell, once, twice, no one opened the door.


    "Not at home?" Taoyao is curious and hears the footsteps inside. She takes back her hand and waits to open the door.


    "Miss Chu, Gu Yi asked me to --" before tao yao finished, he looked up and saw Gu Chen, who was leaning against the door after opening the door. He had just taken a bath, and now he was only wearing a bath towel.


    Tao yao


    He, isn''t he looking after his family?


    Gu Chen leans on the door and looks at tao yao with a shocked face. He is very satisfied with her reaction and gives way to some positions. "Come in."


    "No, I''ve brought back the bag. Here you are." She doesn''t think she can stand the temptation of beauty. The best way is to leave quickly, so as not to reveal her essence.


    Gu Chen had already turned around. Hearing this, he turned back and said, "let you in. What''s that expression?"


    "I said, return the cat. I''m going." Tao Yao said and handed the small cloth bag over directly.


    Gu Chen glanced down at the small cloth bag that had been awake at this moment and turned back, "I don''t recommend Gu Yi to keep it at the beginning of this little thing. Anyway, Gu Yi is not here. If you leave, I''ll throw it out now."


    "Meow"


    Tao yao


    What kind of master is this?


    What''s this big brother?


    Taoyao goes in with the small cloth bag in her arms. Gu Chen looks back at her and signals her to close the door. Then he goes into the bathroom again.


    Taoyao is not happy, holding a small cloth bag to see the nest on the balcony, with it in the past, put the cat in, and then prepared cat food for her, "well, if you are hungry, eat by yourself, if you are not hungry, go to bed, don''t mess with that pervert."


    "Meow, meow --"


    Taoyao reached out and touched his head, then got up to leave.


    "When they all came, they didn''t bring any presents?" Gu Chen changed his clothes and came out of the bathroom, looking at the man who had already carefully run to the door.


    Tao yao took a deep breath and looked back at Gu Chen, "Chen Shao, don''t I rush home? It''s not here to get in your way. "


    Taoyao turns around, but before the door is opened, he is held down by someone.


    Tao yao


    Gu Chen pressed the door with one hand and looked down at tao yao leaning on the door. "Today is my birthday."


    "It has nothing to do with me." Peach young stem neck, pretending to calm mouth back a sentence.


    "Forty minutes later, it''s your birthday." Gu Chen youyou said, "when do you want to be angry?"


    This words, say of pour is some helpless.


    "I''m angry?" Taoyao laughs, reaches out his hand and pushes people away. "Chenshao, which eye of yours sees that I''m angry, but I''m not angry. It''s just that you''re free, isn''t it?"


    I''m not angry. It''s going to explode now.


    "I didn''t mean to hide you that day, but because --"


    "Because of your future mother-in-law, I understand, I understand."


    "You understand a gavel." Gu Chen was interrupted again and uttered a rude remark.


    Tao yao

 Chapter 3415

    Talk well, talk well, why do you still curse?


    "Chen Shao, are you ok?" Taoyao looks up and down at Gu Chen. It''s the first time for him to see this. After all, he has always been a fairy like figure. Today, he even uttered rude words.


    Gu Chen took a deep breath, then stretched out his hand: "gift."


    Taoyao thinks that it''s only him who can take it for granted to ask for a gift.


    At this moment, the morning is a little strange. Taoyao doesn''t intend to see him the same way. He lowers his head and takes a small box out of his bag, then pats it on his hand, "gift, put it away." Peach young finish saying, full face dislike of turn around will leave, but was Gu Chen directly dragged back.


    "Hello."


    Gu Chen pressed her to sit down on the sofa and opened the present in her face.


    "Don''t you know what it means to open a gift without face?" Taoyao with a bit unbelievable mouth reminds, this man''s IQ is not online today?


    And isn''t he a textbook of etiquette?


    Don''t you understand such simple politeness?


    Gu Chen just took a look at her and continued to open the present.


    Inside is a Patek Philippe watch. Gu Chen knows that it is a noble watch. The average price is between 13000-20000 US dollars.


    And the Taoyao sent this, is not Patek Philippe''s classic, but the price is absolutely not too low.


    Gu Chen directly took off the watch on his wrist, and then put on the one sent by Taoyao.


    Taoyao''s eyes fell on the watch Gu Chen had taken off. Recently, in order to help him find out his birthday gift, Taoyao could not help swallowing his saliva. The official price of this richardmir men''s series rm27-02 watch was 4975000 yuan, although Taoyao thought it was really ugly when he looked at it, I don''t know why so many men like this.


    So Gu Chen usually wears 5 million on his wrist?


    And the one I gave myself was less than 100000.


    It''s mainly because Gu Chen helped a lot in Taocun, and she got a lot of compensation, so she chose this one for him.


    But their watch is 50 times as big as hers.


    Inexplicable some embarrassment, peach young quickly reached out to want to take back the watch, "forget it, you wear such does not conform to the identity."


    Gu Chen directly raised his hand, discontented with the opening, "this sent out the gift can also want to go back? What happened to my identity? I''ve worn all the plastic ones. The main thing for this kind of person is to look at people''s temperament. "


    The implication is that the young master has a good temperament, and the plastic can also give you the style of an international famous brand.


    Taoyao''s eyes fell on his watch, unable to express his feeling.


    Gu Chen looked down at the watch, "it was given by my grandfather when I was 18 years old. I always wanted to find a reason to change it."


    Taoyao felt that he was joking.


    Gu Chen has been looking at his wrist watch, obviously very satisfied.


    Taoyao suddenly some don''t understand, Gu Chen such a man, should not lack of watches, this is probably the cheapest of all his watches, but look at him, it seems to really like.


    Like it. A gift from her?


    What does Gu Chen mean?


    Gu Chen finished appreciating the watch on his wrist, "you wait first." He said and went straight to the kitchen.


    Taoyao pursed her lips slightly, looking at Gu Chen who left.

 Chapter 3416

    Gu Chen went into the kitchen and came out quickly. When he came out, he was holding a cake with a candle on it.


    Tao yao


    Gu Chen went out of the kitchen and into the dining room, "what are you still standing there doing? Come here


    Taoyao put down his bag and looked at the cake he put on the table. "What''s this for, Chen Shao? You''ll make me feel like you like me. "


    Taoyao said the joke, only they know, because of fear of injury, so let yourself look like a joke.


    Gu Chen put down the cake and looked at Taoyao. There was a candlelight cake between them.


    Taoyao is always looking at Gu Chen, without the slightest hiding, let the candlelight how hard, can''t take away the slightest sight of her.


    Gu Chen approached Taoyao, and the heat from the candlelight increased the surrounding temperature. "Does Taoyao like to give up halfway?"


    Giving up halfway refers to her pursuit of people.


    Peach young tiny hook lips, "I am not for morning little good?"? I''m such an understanding suitor, where are you going - well -- "


    Taoyao''s voice is on his lips. Taoyao''s eyes are widened and his eyelashes are brushed.


    What long eyelashes.


    It turns out that Tao Yao''s Gu Chen took out a small pink box from his pocket. Before tao yao could react, he went behind her, took out the necklace and put it on for her.


    The pendant is a four leaf clover pendant, the chain is pure silver, Taoyao is white, the clavicle is obvious, wearing this clavicle chain is more white and transparent.


    Peach young body unconsciously taut a lot, because help her wear a good necklace man did not leave, still standing behind her, almost stick to her body.


    She lunged forward, but gasped for air as she hit the table.


    "Be careful." Gu Chen said, reaching out to help tao yao.


    Tao yao screamed and pushed the man away, but he ran out from Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen looked back at her bag on the table and the closed door. Little Budou glanced and ran to the door. The door had been closed.


    "Meow --" little Budou called back, complaining.


    "Your mother is so timid." Gu Chen said, looking back at the candle that hasn''t been put out, and the bag that she left on the sofa.

 Chapter 3417

    "Meow --" small cloth bag called, turned back to his exclusive nest, ready to go to bed.


    Gu Chen heard the doorbell and opened the door again.


    Tao yao came in with his head down, ran to the sofa, took his bag, turned around and ran out, without looking at Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen leaned against the door and looked at the woman who ran to the stairway because he couldn''t open the elevator. He''s on the 22nd floor.


    Is the girl so shy - lovely?


    Gu Chen closed the door, went in after the elevator opened, and then went to the first floor stairs intersection, waiting for the people who ran down now.


    Taoyao really ran to the first floor in one breath. Just as he got to the first floor, he saw Gu Chen waiting for her at the door.


    Tao yao


    Turning around, he was about to run up, but he was pressed on the wall by Gu Chen.


    "Bang bang"


    The heart beats like thunder. Taoyao wants to say that it''s because he''s tired. It''s really because he''s tired.


    Gu Chen pressed the people under him, "with your character, I thought you would jump on me and eat me."


    Tao yao


    In fact, she thinks so.


    However, if she thought that emotion was what she thought, how good it would be.


    "You, you, don''t talk nonsense." Taoyao stammered and his face was red. "It''s very late. I''m going back."


    "And the answer?"


    "What answer?" Did he ask anything?


    Gu Chen pursed her lips and felt that her brain hurt. Is this girl really stupid or is she pretending to be stupid with him?


    "And me?" Gu Chen approached him, and the warm breath fell on her face.


    "What am I supposed to do? I -- "


    "Boom."


    There was a sudden thunder outside, followed by a torrential rain.


    "Tut Tut, I can''t go down on lying." Gu Chen said, ear or outside the rain, this rainstorm, come in time.


    Taoyao wanted to be killed. That day, it was their fairy family.


    It''s impossible to go back in such a heavy rain.


    Gu Chen good temper will let go of people, to see what she will do next.


    Taoyao glanced at him and went out directly. Gu Chen followed her and watched her press the elevator.


    So, what''s the picture?


    Taoyao came back again, and little Budou ran out happily and rubbed Taoyao''s trouser legs. Taoyao bent down and picked up little Budou, looking back at Gu Chen, "what do you mean?"


    Gu Chen closed the door and looked back at tao yao, who was looking at himself like a cat. He approached her again and said, "why, it''s not obvious enough?" Gu Chen said, bending forward to kiss again.


    Peach young a small cloth bag raised, Gu Chen slightly with dislike of back a step.


    "Meow"


    Angry, what''s the reaction? What''s wrong with it?


    Peach young ha ha a smile, "clean, just gave it a bath."


    Gu Chen threw a white eye to her, and then turned back to his room, "you live in Gu Yi''s room first, she won''t come back today."


    "Ah --"


    Gu Chen went to the door of the room, heard her voice, looked back at her, "or do you want to live with me?"


    Tao yao


    Is this still the morning Shao of shangxian''er?


    Where did this come from?


    It''s terrible.


    Gu Chen pointed to the room next to his room, indicating that it was Gu Yi''s, and then went back to his room.

 Chapter 3418

    Peach young drooping eyes looking at small cloth bag, small cloth bag round big eyes are also looking at her.


    Finally, Taoyao still lives in Gu Yi''s room, because it''s not in his own home. Taking a bath is a problem, and it''s not easy to use Gu Yi''s things.


    "Dong Dong"


    "Things are put at the door for you. They are all new and unused." Gu Chen may have been worried that she would be embarrassed, so he just reminded her and left.


    Taoyao carefully went to the door and opened the door. Sure enough, he saw the pajamas and bathrobes on the stool at the door.


    Taoyao reaches for it and looks at the closed door next door. How does this man connect with shangxian''er and the demon monk seamlessly?


    After taking back the clothes, tao yao goes to the bathroom to take a bath. Because it''s Gu Yi''s room, it''s full of children''s shower gel and shampoo, and the brand is also popular, which can be bought in shopping malls.


    Most of the time, Gu Chen''s life is not extravagant, except for some things that must be on the table, his life is also not extravagant.


    Gu Yi is such a young girl who wants to be good, but she never talks about famous brands. She even asks her brother to bring things from drugstores when he travels to Japan.


    The little princess of the Gu family is Gu juexi''s heart and soul. This is a fact known by the whole city B. if she wants stars, Gu juexi can really get her a meteorite from Tianshan Mountain.


    But she was never arrogant, not impatient, not extravagant, not extravagant.


    This is the real rich family.


    Taoyao came out after taking a bath. It''s almost one o''clock now.


    Maybe it''s because Chu Xuxu is pregnant. Her new pajamas are a little fat, but she''s wearing well.


    "After washing, come out and have something to eat." Gu Chen knocked at the door and left.


    Taoyao opens the door and goes out. Gu Chen cooks two bowls of noodles. Instead of putting them on the table, he puts them on the tea table. Some of them have no sense of rules.


    Taoyao naturally didn''t care. In the past, he sat down on the carpet like Gu Chen. Gu Chen turned on the TV.


    "I thought you guys of such a rich family had to have a model to eat." I didn''t expect to be so casual.


    Gu Chen slightly raised his eyebrows, put down the remote control and picked up chopsticks. "When I was a child, I lived in the military compound with my mother. At that time, we were still in J city. Most of the time, my mother and I just sat at the tea table and watched TV while eating. Basically, they were instant noodles or noodles. My mother couldn''t cook."


    Tao yao


    "Can your father still get a house in the army?"


    Gu Chen


    "Eat your noodles, talk so much." Sure enough, she must have kept it in mind.


    Peach young slightly curls lips, she knows this person is deceiving her.


    How could his father be a cook?


    ["the latest news is that due to heavy rainfall, the dam in Chengxian County, Linshi city has a gap, causing flood disaster in the residential area under the dam, and the nearby police and military personnel have rushed to the disaster site."]


    Tao yao and Gu Chen look at each other, and at the same time, they look at the picture on the TV. At this moment, the troops have entered the rescue stage, but the gap of the dam has not been blocked, and the rainstorm has no sign of stopping.


    "So serious? Doesn''t this dam have to be inspected all the time? Especially before the rainstorm? " Taoyao didn''t understand why there was such a serious problem.

 Chapter 3419

    Gu Chen took a look, bowed his head and continued to eat, "this kind of situation, do not happen things are slack, think there will be no problem, really have an accident, or the masses of bad luck."


    Gu Chen''s words are true and ironic, and Tao Yao can hear them.


    "I hope the disaster will not be too serious."


    Gu Chen didn''t have much hope. When the accident happened, it was midnight, and everyone was still resting. In this case, the flood almost poured down. No one dared to say what happened at present.


    "Eat quickly and go to bed after eating." Gu Chen knocked on her job.


    Taoyao looked at the rainstorm outside, "you say, can the rain stop?"


    Gu Chen knew that she was still worried about the disaster, but this kind of thing could not be avoided if they worried about it now. Growing up, he had seen his father participate in too many natural disasters like this or that, and he had witnessed many tragic scenes with his own eyes, but they could do very little.


    Donating money, volunteering, helping others, but there is no way to bring back those who were taken away.


    Who can blame Taoyao for what has happened?


    Gu Chen reached out and touched her head, which was a comfort.


    Because of this incident, Taoyao hardly slept and kept following the news. By 7:00 in the morning, the statistics finally came out. The death toll had reached more than 70, and nearly 100 people had not been found.


    Before the rainstorm stopped, Gu Chen called at the window, mostly asking about the disaster area, when the volunteers could go in, and let Meite help deal with the donation.


    After Gu Chen and meitezhu finished, they looked back at the woman sitting on the sofa with a pillow and staring at the TV. Then they put away their mobile phone and said, "at present, volunteers can''t enter. The rescue team is trying to rescue."


    Taoyao looked at Gu Chen sitting beside him, "or this is the legend, no one knows which comes first tomorrow or accident."


    Gu Chen reached out and touched her head, "don''t think too much."


    "Does Gu have volunteers every time?" Taoyao thought of the phone call he had just made with meitezhu and asked.


    "Gu has his own hospital, so every time this kind of thing, a group of doctors will do the rescue work. After Gu''s employees are allowed to enter, each department will volunteer one or two people to join the ranks of volunteers." This is handed down from his grandfather''s time, which is probably what my father said. My grandfather is still a soldier.


    "Can I go then?" Taoyao said suddenly.


    Gu Chen


    "What are you going to do?" It''s not Gu Chen''s suspicion, it''s because although Taoyao''s character is a little careless, she''s so small. I''m afraid she will be washed away by the flood.


    The point is that his father is there, carrying the wheat ear and doing the command there. This can''t go, can''t go.


    "As a volunteer, as long as Qian Damin''s case can prove that Qian Hui''s death has something to do with him, he is basically finished. There is no need to fight a lawsuit in the inheritance case, and Shen Zhiyan is dealing with the homicide case, so there is basically nothing for me." Tao yao naturally said.


    Gu Chen leaned back in his chair and looked at her, "you took the case, you fought for it, you overturned it for Chao Zuo, and you insisted on locking Qian Damin. The case is about to be solved. Are you going to give all the credit to Shen Zhiyan?"

 Chapter 3420

    Tao yao didn''t think about the credit. She had enough reputation in recent years. Shen Zhiyan had just come back, and he was also the main contributor to this matter. So it wasn''t a fight for credit. It just happened to be his first lawsuit in B city.


    Gu Chen knew what she thought and said, is this girl too kind to that boy?


    "So let''s volunteer?" Tao yao excitedly pulls Gu Chen''s arm, "when we can go, we''ll go."


    Gu Chen thinks that the girl''s brain circuit should not be right. If he remembers correctly, they only expressed their mind last night. This time, they are not going on a date, are they going to volunteer?


    It''s very good, very good. It''s the girl he likes.


    "Volunteers are not as easy as you think." Gu Chen reaches out his hand and throws the small cloth bag aside, which is caught by Taoyao.


    "Let Gu Yi see you lose her cat, she can kill you." Tao yao holds a small cloth bag and stares at Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen looked at tao yao, who was holding a small cloth bag to help him follow the hair, "you haven''t come back to me about last night."


    Tao yao


    Isn''t it the answer that she didn''t go?


    Why ask again?


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Taoyao''s ears turned red slightly. He went to get cat food for him with a small cloth bag in his arms.


    Gu Chen looked back at Taoyao on the balcony. From his position, he could see Taoyao''s red ears. It was very good.


    Taoyao squats down and puts down the cloth bag. Then he starts to get cat food for it. Gu Chen doesn''t say anything.


    However, since Taoyao has said this about volunteers, he is going to go, so let''s go together, so that she won''t really run away.


    The rainstorm began to decrease in the afternoon, but the trend has not stopped.


    Taoyao and guchen also started in the afternoon. After asking about the situation, they could drive outside the blocked area, so guchen and Taoyao went to the supermarket to buy a lot of instant noodles or bread sausages.


    The closer to the disaster area, the more difficult the road is. Volunteers have arrived one after another. Outside the blockade area is the temporary resettlement area. Doctors are busy back and forth, and stretchers are carried out from the blockade area from time to time.


    Gu Chen and Tao Yao get out of the car in raincoats and ask people to come and move things in.


    It was a guard who was responsible for receiving the volunteers. He and Gu Chen were familiar with each other all the time. They asked people to move things out before they said, "I think you''re almost coming. Before the chief went in, he said," I''ll be there before dark. I''ll give it to you. I''ll go first. "


    "Chief?" Tao yao came over and heard what the little soldier said just now.


    Ah, is he the head of a cooking soldier?


    Gu Chen coughed, looked back at the tents nearby, and started his work as a volunteer leader.


    Taoyao didn''t have time to think about it. He followed Gu Chen and several other volunteers to deliver the moved things one by one in tents. Most of them were injured villagers, but what made them sad was not only the injury, but also their destroyed homes.


    It was a despair Taoyao had never experienced.


    She thought that before Taocun was occupied, it was a kind of despair, but now, looking at these people, she knew that in this world, the real despair was like death.


    All these are not only natural disasters, but also man-made disasters.

 Chapter 3421

    Gu Chen came and took the things in her hand, then handed them to the aunt in front of her, "what do you think?"


    "Is this the end of it?"


    "Of course not, but the priority now is to save people, and there will be lawyers to follow. You don''t have to worry." Gu Chen said, motioning her to go out first.


    The rainstorm outside began to increase again, and now the raincoat is basically useless.


    They went to one of the medical tents. Someone was still operating. His leg was passed through the tree trunk. Taoyao almost vomited and turned to face the door.


    Gu Chen reached out and patted her on the shoulder. A female doctor took off her mask and stood beside Gu Chen. "When did you come here?"


    "Not long." Gu Chen opened his mouth and replied.


    Taoyao slowly came over and looked up at the female doctor, who was a military doctor, because there was a military uniform inside, and she was very beautiful. In other words, the people Gu Chen knew were all pretty men and women.


    "Girlfriend?" The female military doctor put her hands in her pocket and looked at tao yao beside Gu Chen.


    It''s a kind of look, or a kind of look.


    And it''s not friendly.


    Gu Chen stretched out his hand and hugged Taoyao. "Let''s introduce my girlfriend, Taoyao. This is Fu Jing, who grew up in a military compound and now works as a doctor in the General Hospital of the military region."


    "Hello." Taoyao polite mouth, for Gu Chen said that the girlfriend is no accident, but is curious about the girl''s reaction.


    Fu Jing nodded slightly, but didn''t plan to shake hands with tao yao. "I thought you were going to be an immortal in your Shangqing heaven all your life?"


    If this kind of targeting means very strong, Taoyao is a fool if he can''t hear it.


    But Gu Chen didn''t seem to recognize her meaning at all. "When fate comes, who will be an immortal?"


    Fu Jing''s face changed slightly. At last, she took a look at tao yao, sneered and turned back.


    Tao yao


    Have a grudge?


    Gu Chen takes tao yao to a corner where there are few people and sits down. He comes out with his lucky biscuit.


    Taoyao is still looking at the Fu Jing over there and says in a low voice, "do you have a grudge?"


    "If it''s revenge to have a confession rejected, then it''s revenge." Gu Chen doesn''t think so. He opens the biscuit in his hand and hands it to tao yao. Then he takes out the military kettle he has been carrying from his side.


    Tao yao


    Does this person take it for granted?


    Taoyao gnaws the biscuit in his hand and looks at it carefully all the time.


    "Tired? Tired, I''ll take you back tomorrow. " Gu Chen poured water to her lips.


    Taoyao took a sip, but she was not tired. After she came, she did nothing but distribute food.


    And this Fu Jing is here. How can she leave?


    "What about the military doctor? What about the military doctor? "


    A loud cry, and then came the man in military uniform, carrying an old man, calling for a military doctor. Before Taoyao could see clearly, he felt the people around him rubbing up, and the next second he ran past. The speed was like a cheetah.


    The old man was picked up by the military doctor. Gu Xicheng pinched his waist with one hand. His right arm was cut by something, and he was still bleeding.


    "Dad." Gu Chen frowned at Gu Xicheng''s arm and held it: "Fu Jing, take the gauze."


    Taoyao saw the man clearly from a distance, just because his good friend sent too many photos of him.


    Is that the general of the military region, the lieutenant general of the first male god?


    What did Gu Chen call him?


    Dad?

 Chapter 3422

    Dad!


    This man is really a super liar. Who said he was a cook soldier?


    Gu Xicheng looked at his arm at dusk and said, "what a big deal, I have something to do outside."


    "If you have something to do, do you want to deal with the wound first?" Fu Jing has come over with the medical box. "You said that your chief is not here to direct Fang Qiu, and you have to go to the front. If you are hurt like this, you will be distressed to be seen by your aunt."


    Taoyao stands there, some don''t know if they want to go forward.


    Gu Chen frowned at the wound on Gu Xicheng''s arm, "the situation in front is still very bad."


    Gu Xicheng nodded, "it''s OK. What do you bring girls here for?" When Gu Xicheng came in, he saw Taoyao. His son brought all the people, so there''s no need to explain, "I don''t know what''s going on in front of him. Take people back quickly. It''s too dangerous in front."


    "Uncle, I''m here to volunteer, so I''m not afraid of danger." Taoyao hurried over, and now he couldn''t care whether he saw his parents or not.


    Taoyao walked over to see clearly the person in front of him. His body had been watered by rain over and over again. He was more handsome than what he saw on TV.


    Even if injured, I can''t see the slightest pain on my face at the moment. Instead, I''m as resolute as ever, even standing upright.


    He is really like Gu Chen. He is the most resolute soldier, but he has a sense of elegance. This is probably the source of Gu Chen''s sense of elegance.


    Gu Xicheng listens to tao yao''s words, but laughs out, "OK, when the matter is over, let Gu Chen take you back." Gu Xicheng finished, disliked Fu Jing too slowly, pulled the gauze and turned to leave.


    Gu Chen drooped his eyes and looked at tao yao, who was still looking out beside him. He put his hand on her head and said, "look, I''m far away."


    "How handsome." Taoyao tells the truth and still looks outside.


    Gu Chen


    "Are you sure you want to play a fool with your future father-in-law?" Gu Chen hands ring chest, looking at this moment full of flower crazy phase peach young.


    Peach young hear future father-in-law a few words, instantly look back to Gu Chen, "don''t you say your father is a cook soldier?"


    "He''s my cook, isn''t he?" Gu Chen wring her head back, what else to say.


    "It''s on again. It''s on again." Suddenly someone outside yelled, which means that this place can''t stay any longer. It needs to be moved quickly.


    Gu Chen directly turned around and ran out, reminding everyone to move quickly, "hurry up, hurry up --"


    Taoyao is stunned. It''s the first time that she sees this kind of situation, but it''s obviously not the first time for Gu Chen. From what the man said when they just came, Taoyao knows that this person has not been less involved in this kind of thing.


    Gu Chen ran back and missed the doctors who quickly transferred patients. "You have to leave here now. The flood will come down soon. Leave now."


    The big truck outside has turned on the fire. The wounded get on the bus first. Those who are not injured are waiting to get on another bus.


    But in the face of death, human nature is basically worthless. Many people are in a hurry to get on the first car, and doctors who send patients to the car are hit on the ground.


    Gu Chen drags tao yao out and sees this situation. He runs to drag down several men who climb up. "Can''t you let the injured go first?"


    "Injured sooner or later is also dead, of course, to save us first." Cried the man, struggling to climb again.

 Chapter 3423

    Gu Chen dragged the man down again, obviously angry.


    "Bang --"


    The gunshot suddenly rang, and everyone looked at it. Taoyao was holding a gun that had just been snatched from one of the soldiers. The gun was aimed at the sky.


    "I''m a lawyer. It''s against the law for you to make so much trouble now. Even if I shoot the people who make trouble now, it''s not against the law." Tao Yao said in a deep voice, indicating that the doctors would help the injured get on the bus first.


    Lawyer is not a strange profession in the eyes of these people, but it is definitely a profession they seldom contact, because lawyer means to fight a lawsuit, and no one likes to fight a lawsuit.


    So the profession of lawyer can really bluff people sometimes.


    Fu Jing helped the wounded to get on the bus and looked back at the woman who was still holding a gun in the heavy rain. The woman''s reaction was quick.


    The wounded were pulled away, and a second car came in. The elderly, women and children got on first, and the men got on last.


    Not far away, there was the sound of flood. Finally, the medical staff and volunteers got on the bus. Taoyao still held the gun in his hand.


    The car all leave, Gu Chen in the past holding the peach young hand to leave, but found her whole person is tight.


    "I, I shot for the first time." Tao yao''s voice was shaking when he spoke. It can be seen that he was really scared.


    Gu Chen wanted to say something, took her gun, quickly pulled her away, but did not run towards the direction of the mountain, but ran to the other side of the mountain.


    Taoyao feels that she is not running, but flying. She is really dragged by him to fly. The gully above is almost thrown by Gu Chen.


    And then Gu Chen went over and hugged her body, holding the trunk of the tree in the other hand. Almost at the same time, the flood poured down, uprooted all the tents and took them to the foot of the mountain.


    Tao yao


    Taoyao can''t help but stare his eyes at all this, if they are a little late, they will be washed down.


    "When the car goes out, turn right at the intersection in front of it. It''s a highland. They can move there before the flood passes. Moreover, there''s a drainage system at the foot of the mountain. There won''t be any big problem." Gu Chen was afraid that she was still worried about this problem, so he told her about it.


    "Gu Chen, your car --"


    It seems to have been washed away, too.


    But Gu Chen didn''t care. He looked back at the mountain road where he could hardly see the road. Then he took Taoyao and walked in. He moved his ear''s headset. "Dad, dad?"


    "Alive, have you come down the mountain?"


    "No, I''m trapped here. I just want to know if you''re still alive."


    "You can go away. Your father lives better than you."


    Gu Chen chuckled, "you''re OK, or I can''t stand my mother''s immortality."


    "It''s not clean up, is it? Where are you?"


    "Halfway up the mountain, I can''t go down for a while. How about you?" Gu Chen asked, holding Taoyao''s hand and walking forward.


    "Take care of yourself. There are many people on my side."


    That means, come on, get down on your knees and don''t disturb your father.


    Knowing that his father had nothing to do with him, Gu Chen was relieved. He turned off the earphone in his ear and continued to take tao yao in.


    "Your father --"


    "It''s OK. Yama dare not accept him." Gu Chen said casually.


    But Taoyao was proud.


    But also, with such a father, who is not proud of it?

 Chapter 3424

    "But you''re so good?" Peach young thought of just the situation, can''t help but say.


    Gu Chen carefully explored the road under his feet. It was a road that no one had walked. He had to be careful. Now it was dark. They had to find a place to rest.


    "I''ve been on the training ground with my dad since I was three years old."


    Three years old?


    Is she still flirting with her parents?


    "Then why didn''t you become a soldier?" Taoyao is very curious. Shouldn''t he be a soldier?


    "My mother doesn''t like it." Gu Chen said, squinting at the light in front of a lot of places become wide, "you wait here, I''ll go to have a look." Gu Chen said, the pistol in the hand to the peach young, let her keep the body protection, and then he walked in the past.


    Taoyao was stunned because of his reply. At the age of rebellious boys, he really gave up because his mother didn''t like one thing.


    Taoyao is really curious. Has this man ever been rebellious?


    Probably not.


    Gu Chen left for a while before coming back, "go, there is a cave in front of us, we can spend the night there."


    Taoyao followed Gu Chen in the past. The cave was not big enough to accommodate two people, not to mention the ignition.


    At most, we can take shelter from the rain.


    And once people stop, they will become very cold, such as she is now.


    Peach young force of embrace own body, Gu Chen stretched out his hand to take off his coat to cover her shoulder, and then the person into the arms, "dawn can go down the mountain."


    Taoyao nodded, "did I give you any trouble?"


    "Why do you say that?" Gu Chen hugged her tightly, "didn''t you just help us maintain order? That voice even scared me. Are you law students so scary?"


    Peach young corner of the mouth slightly a smoke, "actually I am to make up, have no this law."


    Gu Chen laughed directly, and he knew it was so, but her momentum just now was enough to scare those people.


    "And you, why didn''t your mother let you be a soldier?" On this day, Taoyao didn''t dare to sleep. It''s better to talk all the time.


    Gu Chen slightly hung his eyes, "not to say no, my mother didn''t say, she has always been very supportive of our own ideas, no matter what it is, but I don''t want to make her sad."


    "Well?"


    "Do you know why my sister is called Gu Yi?" Gu Chen suddenly asked.


    She really doesn''t know that.


    "After Gu Yi was born, just came out of the delivery room, my father hugged him. Before he could speak to my mother, he left because of the task. At that time, my father almost didn''t come back. Gu Yi''s name was my mother''s. everyone thought that my father was dead. In fact, memory was a memory. During that time, I accompanied my mother every day. That''s what I saw, My mother is loveless, but it''s because Gu Yi and I can''t leave. "


    Taoyao opened his mouth, and at last he didn''t say anything. Instead, he reached out and hugged Gu Chen.


    "In fact, to put it bluntly, my mother is also angry with my father, but my mother never says she is angry. Her name is also a reminder to my father that if something happens again, he will really live in our memory. Since then, my father has really stopped a lot." Gu Chen thinks that in the years since Gu Yi was born, except for that time, his father really seldom participated in high-risk tasks.


    My daughter is more important than my son.

 Chapter 3425

    Taoyao feels Gu Chen''s jealousy and suddenly finds that there are many childish places in Gu Chen''s body. She looks up at Gu Chen and says, "isn''t that your sister?"


    "Well, if not, I would have beaten him to death." Gu Chen is not polite to say.


    He was reluctant to part with tao yao''s lips.


    "By the way, what you said to me before, my mother said that when the house comes down, Miss Chu will be able to live there, and then my mother and they should also go back. If Miss Chu doesn''t mind, she can live opposite my home, and then she will have a look after her." This is what her mother said to her before, but she didn''t say it to Gu Chen because of her recent discord with him.


    "I''ll trouble your parents, but I can''t tell anyone about it." Gu Chen didn''t expect that Tao Yao was so interested in this matter. He lowered his head and gave her a kiss on her cold forehead.


    Taoyao shivered a little. It was too cold.


    Gu Chen once again tightened a few minutes, "can''t sleep, sleep will be colder."


    Tao yao nodded to show that he knew.


    "I feel useless." Taoyao said in a dull voice, "if it''s not me, you should be able to go, right? And your car -- "


    "The car belongs to my grandfather, so we should save him a parking space." Gu Chen light mouth, he has a car, but not as exaggerated as his grandfather, he only has two cars, but basically do not drive.


    Taoyao knows that his car is not the top one. "Sometimes I think you are not the prince of Gu."


    "My family is poor. It''s true. You see my father is so old, and he still comes out to play with his life." Gu Chen opens his mouth seriously and holds tao yao''s hand, clasping her fingers.


    Taoyao chuckled, but it was not so cold, because the cold joke was too cold, "you said that all day, how come you haven''t been beaten to death?"


    "Lao Mei tried, but failed. Later he found that it was impossible for him to beat me to death, so he gave up." Gu Chen didn''t think it was a matter of course that people wanted to beat him even more.


    Tao yao


    This morning is totally different from the previous morning, OK?


    In the past, Chen Shao was extraordinary and refined. He was an immortal. Everything in the world was not in his eyes. He felt free and free.


    But now Gu Chen, some ruffian, also ruffian of course.


    Is that the difference between a boyfriend and a boyfriend?


    Peach young stem neck looking at Gu Chen, "Hey, I admit I''m your girlfriend?"? You just tell people I''m your girlfriend? "


    Gu Chen blinked and looked innocent. "When did I admit it? Are you a girl? Are you my friend? What''s wrong with girlfriends


    Tao yao


    Taoyao pushed him hard, "no problem, I''ll shower myself. I''ll go down the mountain."


    Taoyao people haven''t stood up yet, they are pulled back to the arms by Gu Chen. When she wants to open her mouth and struggle, Gu Chen makes a silent gesture for her.


    Taoyao instantly shut up, her heart beat a little faster, she seemed to hear the footsteps.


    Gu Chen helped her up and protected her inside. They were close to the wall and covered in the dark, but they would not be found easily.


    It seems that there is not one person coming. Gu Chen moves his ears. There should be three or four. He slowly reaches out his hand and turns on the switch on the headset

 Chapter 3426

    Four men, not all armed, pass in front of them.


    Taoyao holds Gu Chen''s hand tightly and holds his breath.


    "There are still two bags of diamonds that haven''t been dug out. Damn, they''ve been washed away. In case they''re found --"


    "Do you dare to say that I said I would not let you hide there, now? If it''s found out, we''ll all die with it. "


    "Is this the time to say that? Now those people''s attention is all on saving people. Hurry to find something. "


    Gu Chen rolled up his tongue and made a slight sound in his mouth. Before long, tao yao heard the sound in the grass.


    Peach young clenched Gu Chen''s arm, want to say feeling is snake, good special terror.


    The four people also heard the noise, suddenly stopped, carefully looked around, at this time, Gu Chen noticed the appearance of one of them, very good, that''s enough.


    "There are snakes. Run." One of them opened his mouth and ran forward in a panic.


    Other people are also afraid of the poisonous snakes in the mountain. They run faster than monkeys. They are so desperate that they will not go down the mountain for a while and will only get lost in the mountain.


    Gu Chen received snake whistle, tao yao couldn''t help swallowing saliva, "yes, there are snakes."


    Gu Chen looked back. He didn''t know whether he was scared or frozen. Anyway, he was pale. He reached out and touched Taoyao''s cheek, and then said, "so, remember to follow my father closely. These things don''t dare to come near chenshao. After all, chenshao is a fairy."


    Tao yao


    I believe you and your last name.


    Then, sure enough, she saw that all the snakes that had turned around had made a detour to the other side.


    Tao yao


    "Dad, Dad, I''ll follow you all the way."


    Chen Shao is satisfied.


    "Remember what that man looks like?" Finally, a voice came out of the headset.


    Gu Chen answered. He just whistled the snake whistle, just to see the people clearly and push them to the mountain by the way.


    "Seeing one, they should have escaped into it by now." Gu Chen said, "Dad, this case --"


    "Don''t worry about the arrest. Just give me the portrait. Your little girlfriend is a lawyer, right? Get ready to sue. Smuggling and the flood are enough for them to lose their heads several times."


    Gu Chen said he knew.


    "Diamond smuggling?" Taoyao heard it, as if it meant this.


    Gu Chen nodded, "so far, they should have hidden the smuggled diamonds on the dam."


    "Damn, because they smuggled, they killed so many people?" Peach young can''t believe of open mouth to call a way.


    "At present, people working on the dam are not excluded to be insiders. What''s more, they dare to make such a big deal and are not afraid. It can be seen that the people behind them are not simple. This lawsuit is not easy to fight."


    "In my world of Taoyao, there are no bad lawsuits, let alone smuggling cases. Even in the case of dam breach, I can nail them to death." Tao Yao said, the body is shaking, not frozen, is gas.


    At this moment, she was so angry that her adrenaline went up and she didn''t feel cold at all.


    Gu Chen low smile, hands fell on her shoulder, "do you know what I see in you?"


    "Ah?"


    "It''s just that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. He doesn''t know what he''s going to face, so he dares to go straight up."

 Chapter 3427

    It''s like, are you scolding her?


    Just scolding her!


    "Who are you talking about?" Taoyao is not satisfied.


    "At the beginning, you dare to face the person who came to me with the fruit knife, but you, they want to fight a case of estate division, you have to move out the homicide case of others, now you don''t even know who the other party is, you dare to go directly, girl, you are not stupid, you are Biao, really."


    Tao yao


    I shouldn''t have called Dad just now!


    "It''s not my girl who has the right to be a puma. Go ahead and take care of the aftermath."


    My girl.


    Don''t say these words. They sound good.


    "What devil are you? Why do all the snakes take a detour? " Taoyao thought of it and looked up and down at Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen put out his hand and patted her on the head, "did you say that about dad? My father is a fairy. Naturally, these monsters want to walk around my father. "


    Tao yao rolled a clear white eye directly, really don''t want to talk with this person.


    "Can you still catch those?" Taoyao is worried about this.


    "Don''t worry, they just lost their way. Now they are probably lost in it. Even if they really go down the mountain, it''s OK. I remember the appearance of one of them. Here they are." Gu Chen said, reaching for his head.


    Taoyao thinks that it is necessary for her to reexamine Gu Chen. No, this God.


    "So will this matter be dealt with as a social case in the end?" Peach young some uncertain openings ask a way.


    "Social cases?" Gu Chen frowned.


    Taoyao explained: "if we start with the flood case, it belongs to a major social security problem, and the crime will not be very light. If we look at the smuggling case, we should be convicted according to the specific amount of smuggling, and these people should be shot."


    "Calm down, calm down." Gu Chen patted tao yao on the shoulder to avoid her getting more excited. "Now we just hear it. What if they deny it?"


    Peach young frowned, obviously also thinking about this problem.


    Gu Chen reached out and touched her head, then said, "well, don''t think about it. We''ll go down at dawn."


    Taoyao nodded, still thinking about it.


    Gu Chen looked up at the heavy rain still falling. He didn''t know what the situation was like now?


    Gu Yuan.


    As soon as chuluo walked around the living room, the news was still rolling. The second flood relief made the situation more difficult.


    Gu Yi holds the small cloth bag brought back from her brother and leans against her grandfather''s arms, looking at her mother who has been walking around.


    "Mom, don''t leave. My eyes are going to faint." Small Gu Yi curls a small mouth to protest.


    "Neither of them can die. One is more difficult than the other. Do you think the king of hell wants to accept them?" Gu juixi sneered, and didn''t feel that one of them was his own son and the other was his own grandson.


    Chu Luo one really wants to return a sentence, what the king of hell dares not accept is you.


    But she didn''t dare.


    Ye Yuwei is also worried at the moment. What she read in the news is that the rescue soldiers are now trapped in the mountains, and there is no grandson in the area where they are being transferred. She is worried.


    Chu Luo one is walking back and forth in the living room, "mainly, Gu Chen took other people''s girl to go."


    Ye Yuwei


    This is really from the concern of my mother.


    "Do you think he''s stupid? Do you have to go to a place like that when you fall in love for a meeting

 Chapter 3428

    Xiaoguyi heard her mother''s words, and she couldn''t help laughing in her grandfather''s arms. She knew that she couldn''t have too much hope for mummy. As expected.


    What did ye Yuwei want to say? Hearing Chu Luoyi''s words, she suddenly felt that she might not really need comfort.


    The rainstorm reduced a little after daybreak, and Gu Chen walked down the mountain with Taoyao, whose face was slightly white at the moment.


    There is no news about those people. I don''t know if they have been caught.


    Although the rainstorm has not stopped, the flood discharge has been completely controlled, and the water has been drained into the river, so the rescue work is now in full rescue, and there is no worry in the future, and the volunteers have begun to enter the disaster area.


    After Gu Chen and tao yao arrive, Fu Jing is the first one to come, "are you OK, you guys?"


    The last one was obviously added in addition, or Fu Jing didn''t intend to care about Tao Yao, but because of her face, she added one more word.


    Tao yao also can hear, just don''t bother to tube, "I go there to see if there is anything to help."


    Gu Chen stretched out his hand and held her wrist. "First, find a place to change clothes and have a rest. It''s estimated that things here will take a few days. It''s not urgent for a while."


    Taoyao nods. It''s really cold now. She needs to take a hot bath.


    Gu Chen greets Fu Jing and then leaves with tao yao. Fu Jing purses her lips and looks at the person who leaves. Her good friend comes and stands beside her and looks at the person who leaves.


    "Isn''t that Chen Shao? Is that really his girlfriend


    Fu Jing light should be a, and then turn back.


    Because there was no car, they didn''t go far. Instead, they found a small hotel in the nearest place. Because of the disaster, the business of the small hotel was depressed, and even the boss didn''t have much spirit.


    Gu Chen went to buy two sets of clothes, Taoyao went to take a bath first.


    Fortunately, both of them are not very selective people, and they can wear clothes worth dozens of yuan.


    Taoyao takes the door card of the guest room, and goes back to the room to take a bath. Gu Chen comes back later, carrying things upstairs, knocking on the door to inform the people inside, and then opens the door with the room card.


    When Gu Chen opened the door, there was a faint smell of medicine and blood in his nose. Gu Chen looked back at the opposite room and just took a look. He pushed the door and went in.


    Taoyao had just finished taking a bath and was hiding in the quilt in her bathrobe.


    Gu Chen put the bag in his hand on the bed near the door. Then he reached over and touched Taoyao''s forehead. "Fortunately, he didn''t have a fever."


    "I''m in good health." Taoyao because of his words with a dislike, he does not believe in his physical ability?


    Gu Chen low smile, fished out the bag, took the inside into the bath, "inside is for you to buy, small place, you make do with it."


    Make do with it?


    Taoyao looks at Gu Chen who goes in and reaches out his hand to take out the bag. There is a pair of jeans and a white shirt in it. The point is, there are some other things¡ª¡ª


    Close fitting clothes.


    Taoyao looks at the two small clothes inside. The quality is definitely not very expensive. The most visual inspection is no more than 20. But this is not the point. The point is that it was bought by Gu Chen.


    Peach young stuffy called a, lie prone on clothes don''t dare to get up, otherwise will let a person see her face now red become what appearance.


    How could Gu Chen buy this kind of clothes for her? She just washed all the clothes and dried them with a hair dryer. This person must not know that there is such an operation.

 Chapter 3429

    I didn''t have a rest all night. I was just embarrassed again. So when Gu Chen came out from the bath, Taoyao had already fallen asleep.


    Gu Chen is also wearing jeans and a white shirt, which is standard for lovers.


    Gu Chen took a look at tao yao sleeping on the bed, and then at the door. Finally, he decided to have a sleep first and go to the next room to have a look.


    Seeing that the people next door are injured, they won''t leave so soon.


    Taoyao sleeps in the afternoon. Gu Chen calls in a low voice in the bathroom. It''s probably that Gu''s donated goods have arrived, as well as Gu''s volunteers.


    There is also a lunch on the table. It can be seen that Gu Chen bought it. The heavy rain outside the window has finally completely stopped, but the sky is still gloomy.


    Taoyao reaches for the lunch box on the table and just opens it. Gu Chen comes out of the bathroom.


    "Awake?" After the rest, Gu Chen seemed to be in a lot of spirit. He went to Taoyao''s bed and sat down beside her. "When the reporter arrived, the volunteers also came. I won''t go there."


    Taoyao looked up from the lunch box and said, "are you not going?"


    "Well, if you want to go, I''ll take you back later, and I''ll go back." Gu Chen holds her arm, perhaps because he doesn''t want to appear in the eyes of the media.


    Tao yao moved his lips. Before the reporter was not allowed to enter, he braved the most rain to help carry the stretcher, to help carry the wounded, to help maintain order


    But now that the reporter is here, he''s leaving.


    Taoyao bit his chopsticks and pursed his lips slightly. On his arm, there was the blue and purple trace left by the man in front of him when he was carrying the stretcher in the mud last night. Taoyao could see the figure shuttling back and forth in the heavy rain.


    "Ah, it''s known that people are doing good deeds. Do you want to do good deeds without being famous?" Tao yao bumps into Gu Chen and asks with a smile.


    "I just hate trouble, and they like to enlarge the public figures to write, and those who are also selfless, are used as background boards." Gu Chen said, still holding Taoyao''s arm, "too boring."


    "All right." Tao yao knows that he just doesn''t want to take credit from everyone, so he appears at the most dangerous time and disappears after the danger is removed.


    And he Gu Chen''s life, also don''t need this thing to add luster for him, his life already enough wonderful.


    But tao yao is to stay, rare to do this kind of thing, how can we give up halfway?


    Gu Chen didn''t object. Now there is no danger at the scene. At most, he works harder. Besides, he has other things to do.


    So after dinner, Gu Chen left the house and sent Taoyao back to the place where she was temporarily resettling the victims, telling her to take good care of herself.


    Taoyao waved and told him that he would never have a problem, so that he could go back safely.


    Gu Chen thinks that his girlfriend may be a little bit out of her mind, but she doesn''t think there''s any problem when she thinks that she''s crazy.


    Taoyao went to find something to do after Gu Chen left.


    Fu Jing looks at tao yao, who is helping us carry materials at the moment. She puts her hands in her pockets and says, "Miss Tao."


    Taoyao looked back at Fu Jing standing behind him, "doctor Fu."


    "I didn''t expect that he liked people like you."


    This is very provocative, because she can see clearly. Gu Chen and she were wearing a couple''s dress just now, which is a little dazzling.

 Chapter 3430

    Taoyao patted the water stains on his hands, turned and looked at Fu Jing, "right, I didn''t expect his eyes to be so good."


    Fu Jing


    The answer is very good.


    "Is Miss Tao so cheeky?" Fu Jing said impolitely.


    "It''s OK. Doctor Fu''s face is bigger than mine. It depends on the thickness of your face. How can your face be thicker? Doctor Fu is a doctor, which should be clearer than me? " Taoyao answered innocently, I can understand your literal meaning.


    Fu Jing''s face really looks bigger than Taoyao''s.


    "Puff"


    Unexpected laughter suddenly rings out, Fu Jing''s face leaves gloomy, and tao yao looks back at meitezhu.


    "Why are you here?" In view of this person was his blind date, Taoyao was a little embarrassed.


    Meitezhu looked back at the material truck with Gu''s label on the back, "come to deliver materials, how did you tie up with her?"


    "I didn''t see it, rival." Taoyao goes back to move materials.


    "So, are you really with chenshao?" Meite helped her move to the temporary tent. At present, she needs a lot of tents and quilts.


    Taoyao nodded, "I don''t think it''s possible."


    Meitezhu wanted to say that the speed in the morning was really not built.


    "Fu Jing and Chen Shao grew up together. Don''t give her the same opinion."


    "How can it be? I just won, OK? I can''t make it when I grow up together. Now I just come out and say cruel words. I don''t know. I think she loves me? Or I won''t come and she won''t come? " Taoyao doesn''t like it.


    Meitezhu felt that there was no reason for the girl and chenshao to be together. They were both very angry.


    "By the way, I heard that Qian Hui''s case will be heard next Monday." Meitezhu told Taoyao the news he was told before he came.


    Taoyao looks at meitezhu and says, "next Monday, are you sure it''s Qian Damin?"


    "I''m not sure about that, but Wen Shao has already submitted the documents, and Qian Damin has been temporarily locked up in the police station."


    "That''s about it. He deserves it. No wonder other people do." Taoyao doesn''t feel sorry for that man. He says that retribution is almost the same.


    "Yaoyao, Yaoyao --"


    Zhong Zhuo ran into the tent with his camera in his arms and cried excitedly with Taoyao in his arms.


    Tao yao


    Met chuckled, pointed out, and signaled to himself to go first.


    Tao yao nodded and pushed Zhong Zhuo hard, "your camera is killing me."


    Zhong Zhuo was pushed away, still looking around, "where is the male god? Where''s my God? Isn''t my God with you? "


    Tao yao threw a white eye to her, "are you here to work, or to find your male god?"


    "It has to be taking pictures of the dedication of my male god to make news. I''m working and looking for my male god." Zhong Zhuo embraces tao yao and says it naturally.


    Taoyao went outside, took the kettle to help fill the hot water, "then you are late, your God left, is afraid of you these unscrupulous reporters with his face to sell news." Taoyao said, pinching Zhong Zhuo''s face, "ah, by the way, I saw the male god of your military region, just last night, super handsome."


    "Ah - Taoyao, I strangled you. Why didn''t I come with you yesterday?" Zhong Zhuo cried out, and he didn''t forget the purpose of his coming. His eyes were always looking for pictures worth recording.

 Chapter 3431

    Taoyao filled a pot of water, and then went to another pot. The hot water supply here is also limited.


    "Really, I tell you, real people are very handsome. Last night, he came down from the mountain with an old man on his back, and he didn''t care if his arm was injured." Taoyao smiles and gives her another message.


    "God, my male god is a general. Isn''t he just in charge of Fang Qiu?" Zhongzhuo holding his heart, "my male god is my male god."


    After the water, Taoyao handed one of the kettles to Zhongzhuo, "take it."


    Zhong Zhuo quickly reached for it, then followed Taoyao to leave, "and then, and then?"


    "Then ah," Taoyao looked at Zhong Zhuo with bright eyes, "tell you can''t write, his previous news is gone, you don''t know?"


    "Can''t I hide it?" Zhong Zhuo goes in with tao yao and looks at tao yao helping those people pour water and sugar into the washing thermos. What else did he want to ask? Seeing these people now, he can''t ask.


    More is to take a camera to record these things, this point of professional education she still has.


    After taking photos, Taoyao finished delivering water, and they went out.


    Zhong Zhuo looked back at the tent that was still being built there. Some men sat in groups and sighed.


    Zhong Zhuo takes a picture with a camera. Tao yao signals to put his hand on her shoulder, "can you imagine? A disaster, let so many people homeless, and there are so many people gave their lives


    Zhong Zhuo pressed the shutter and took a picture of one of the men holding a cigarette in a daze. Without hysterical crying, he didn''t pretend to be relaxed, but his absent-minded eyes explained everything.


    "Natural and man-made disasters, there is no way."


    Natural and man-made disasters?


    Taoyao''s face changed. It''s a pity that it''s not a natural disaster, but also a man-made one.


    I don''t know how they''re doing with this.


    "Yaoyao, what''s the matter with you?" Zhong Zhuo looks back at tao yao and can''t help shaking his hand in front of her.


    Tao yao returns to mind, "nothing, just feel really no way."


    Zhong Zhuo


    Can this person be more perfunctory?


    "But tell me, tell me, what''s the matter with you and my number one God?"


    Taoyao pushes Zhong Zhuo to do something. "What are you doing here, elder sister? Don''t gossip."


    "Ah, look at your little appearance. It''s probably done. I didn''t even want to talk to you a few days ago." Zhong Zhuo pushes tao yao with a smile.


    Taoyao turned back, but PI xiaorou didn''t smile and squeezed her face. "You really guessed right, but I won''t tell you now, so you''d better give up the idea that I will tell you about it now. Work hard, little sister."


    Zhong Zhuo snorted and ran to do his own business.


    "Is Miss Tao here to be a volunteer or to make a good reputation for herself?" Fu Jing comes out of the tent and looks at tao yao. She is still not polite.


    Taoyao turns to see Fu Jing, "does doctor Fu like me?"


    When Fu Jing heard her words, her whole face turned red, "what are you talking about?"


    "What else is doctor Fu staring at me all the time? You like Gu Chen. You talk to Gu Chen. You keep telling me, don''t you want to attract my attention? " Tao yao looks at Fu Jing with a look of "don''t you think so?" waiting for her to answer.

 Chapter 3432

    Fu Jing took a deep breath, and was obviously breathed by Taoyao''s unconventional appearance.


    Is Gu Chen blind?


    How else would you like such a woman.


    Taoyao ate shriveled in Gu Chen''s hands in her life. If others want her to eat shriveled, it really doesn''t exist.


    Gu Chen doesn''t have time to go back, except that he can get the news that Taoyao is there regularly. He knows what she is doing there, but he sympathizes with Fu Jing. He has seen Taoyao''s fighting power with his own eyes.


    As for the things found in the hotel that day, Gu Chen has also handed over to Gu Xicheng, and the video he got has also been handed in. Although only two people are seen in the video, Gu Chen still remembers one person''s appearance.


    Gu Xicheng''s answer to him was that he was investigating, but his tail was a little big. Gu Chen pulled out the small head of a python, and the back was the key.


    Gu Chen leaned back in his chair, listening to the words over there, "Dad, this big tail can''t be pulled out, can those people sue?"


    "It''s no small matter that you don''t give your daughter-in-law any unfinished business." Gu Xicheng warned on the other side of the phone, "and you dare tell your mother about this, don''t you think I --"


    "What can''t you tell me?"


    Gu Chen called out, "good luck to you."


    Then he hung up decisively.


    Before Gu Xicheng put down his mobile phone, he saw his daughter-in-law standing at the door of the office. No, he leaned against the bandage on his arm.


    Gu Xicheng put down his mobile phone and touched the tip of his nose, "small wound, the branch crossed, really."


    Chu Luo a ha, stand straight body walked past, "your son and I say, the whole arm is going to waste, this is called small injury?"


    Ah, that little bastard really dares to say anything.


    Gu Xicheng immediately wants to tear off his bandage and show it to his daughter-in-law to prove that the little bastard lied.


    Chu Luo a ah, stretched out a hand to press his hand, "you are not silly."


    Gu Xicheng stretched out his hand and pulled his daughter-in-law into his arms. "It''s really OK. Don''t listen to that little bastard''s nonsense. He just wants to get his head from me and give it to his daughter-in-law."


    "Do you have any shavers?" Chuluo is curious. The little girl seems to be a lawyer. What kind of head can be used here.


    "It must be." Gu Xicheng put his arms around Chu Luo and patted her on the shoulder, as if to coax a little girl. Chu Luo was born to Gu Chen at the age of 18. Now Gu Chen is 22, and Chu Luo Yi is a person in her forties, but Gu Xicheng always treats her as a child.


    "Then give your sons some to coax your daughter-in-law."


    Gu Xi City directly pushed Chu Luo to one side, "don''t give."


    Chuluo is not angry, and automatically rub up, "that''s your own son."


    Gu Xicheng sat down, and chuluo sat on his lap. "I tell you, your son took other girls to the disaster area on the first day of his confession, and left them there. Are you stupid?"


    It''s stupid.


    Gu Xicheng leaned against the back of her chair and gently pointed her fingers on her back. "The first time I saw you was in the disaster area. You were on the helicopter and I was under the helicopter." Remembering the past, Gu Xicheng still remembers that when he was in the disaster area, the fairy girl he saw for the first time stood at the gate of the helicopter and looked at him with a smile.


    They fell in love online for several years. It was the first time they met, but they didn''t know each other.

 Chapter 3433

    Chuluo blinked: "so your hobby is to take your daughter-in-law to the disaster area?"


    Gu Xicheng patted her on the forehead, held her and shook her gently. When he recalled some things, he still felt that they were beautiful and good.


    Taoyao stayed in the disaster area for a few days and went back on the day of the trial of Qian Damin''s case. Gu Chen came to pick her up.


    After several days of pestering Taoyao, Zhong Zhuo finally meets her male god.


    Gu Chen changed a car for his own. When he got off the bus, he saw Zhong Zhuo standing beside Taoyao excitedly.


    "Hello, Gu Chen." Gu Chen took the lead in introducing himself.


    Zhong Zhuo excitedly wants to break Taoyao''s arm.


    Peach young poured to take a breath of air conditioning, "silly, you male god."


    Zhong Zhuo suddenly let go of tao yao, reached for Gu Chen''s hand, and quickly let go, "Zhong Zhuo, she, her college roommate, we are not a department."


    Zhong Zhuo said quickly, with a little excitement.


    Gu Chen nodded slightly, responded appropriately, and pulled Taoyao to his side. Instinctively, he grasped the wrist that she had just been dragged by Zhong Zhuo. "Go back first. It happened that today I invited Miss Zhong to dinner."


    Taoyao nodded and pushed Zhongzhuo into the car, otherwise she would be more shameful.


    Zhong Zhuo has been to the car is still holding his chin, looking at the front of Gu Chen driving, "my God driving ah."


    Taoyao covered Zhong Zhuo''s face, "would you calm down? Don''t be so shameful


    But Gu Chen didn''t like it. He looked at them in the rearview mirror. "I heard Yaoyao say that Miss Zhong is a reporter before?"


    "Tabloid, tabloid, don''t worry. I''m definitely not a paparazzi reporter."


    "XX daily is not a tabloid, but also an authority."


    Zhong Zhuo leaned on the back of the chair, grabbed tao yao and said in a low voice: "Chen Shao is so unflattering, how can he be so gentle?"


    Tao yao


    She didn''t see Gu Chen pitching people.


    After Zhong Zhuo was excited, he changed his face and said modestly: "authority is no more than Chen Shao. After all, he is a businessman."


    "Vomit --" tao yao made a vomit movement, glanced at Zhong Zhuo, "can you not be so hypocritical?"


    Then she was pinched by Zhong Zhuo, which was really hard.


    "We are laymen who make money. You are spiritual representatives who speak for the people." Gu Chen didn''t seem to see the latter two people who were about to fight at all. He was still praising Zhong Zhuo.


    "I''ll go, this man. Why are you so lucky? Have you met such good flowers? " I''m so jealous that I''m going crazy.


    Tao yao


    That means she''s cow dung?


    And she thinks, Gu Chen said, in fact, there is a conspiracy, just want to let her friends know, even if they quarrel in the future, it is absolutely her fault.


    This insidious villain thinks he is worthy of his insidiousness.


    Gu Chen continues to talk with Zhong Zhuo without changing his face. Zhong Zhuo''s tension of seeing male God finally disappears.


    Taoyao thinks that today is really a shame. After returning to B city, Taoyao proposes to go home to take a bath and change clothes. After all, he hasn''t taken a good bath there for several days.


    "But my God will treat you to dinner." Zhong Zhuo is dragged down by Taoyao. He fully feels that Taoyao is intentional and doesn''t want to invite her to dinner.

 Chapter 3434

    Gu Chen got out of the car and looked at Zhong Zhuo who was dragged down. He said with a low smile, "it''s really not thoughtful of me. You must be very tired just after you come down. Let''s have a rest first. We''ll invite Miss Zhong to dinner tomorrow."


    "Okay, okay." Zhong Zhuo said with a smile, has been pushed into the unit building where Zhong Zhuo lives by Taoyao.


    When Zhong Zhuo went in, Gu Chen put his hand around Taoyao''s shoulder and tut tut said, "do you treat your friends like this?"


    Tao yao glanced back at Gu Chen, "Chen Shao, the play is very good."


    "True colors." Gu Chen put his arms around Taoyao and got on the car. He gave an answer with a smile.


    Taoyao really feel that he is intentional, the purpose is to let her later can''t provoke him, otherwise her good friends will not help themselves.


    After Gu Chen gets on the bus, he presses the person on the back of the chair before tao yao opens his mouth and kisses him directly, which is totally different from the person who just talked with Zhong Zhuo.


    Taoyao wanted to say something, but he seized the opportunity and directly aggravated the kiss.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to see her in the past few days, but because he was busy with something, and he would inevitably be caught by the reporters when he went, he didn''t want to go.


    Gu Chen never knew that one day, he would find it hard because he couldn''t see her.


    This kiss is not as good as the last one. Instead, it adds a lot of other things in it.


    A real kiss between a boyfriend and a girlfriend.


    Peach young stuffy voice, before she was suffocated, Gu Chen finally let go of the person.


    Peach young hand Wu own lips, a white small face now pan crimson.


    Although Gu Chen''s lips left her, his forehead still touched her, "Congratulations, my little volunteer."


    Peach young suddenly stretched out his hand to push people away, pretending to be indifferent to the mouth, "serious point, hurry to drive."


    Gu Chen chuckles and is pushed away by her. Then he starts the car and drives to Taoyao''s home.


    Because of this kiss, Taoyao didn''t talk to him much all the way. Until she got off the bus, she also opened the door.


    "So, aren''t you going to invite me up?"


    "Goodbye." Taoyao said, slamming on the door, it''s too early to see the parents.


    Gu Chen watched tao yao leave with a smile, and then started the car to leave.


    Taoyao looks back at Gu Chen''s car and sees her parents. She seems to have met Gu Chen''s father before.


    So, it''s a¡ª¡ª


    Do you want to see your parents?


    Taoyao pats her hot face and decides to go home and have a good sleep. She must have been sleeping too little recently, so she thinks so much now.


    Taoyao just got into the elevator, felt his bag, suddenly thought of something, and ran out in a hurry, but Gu Chen''s car was no longer visible.


    Taoyao looks down at her bag and forgets to tell him that she has found another bag of diamonds.


    Because this matter is too serious, Taoyao didn''t hand in this bag of diamonds at the beginning. He wanted to give it to Gu Chen and see how to deal with it.


    It seems that it can only be given to him tomorrow.


    Taoyao turned back and took a bath first, then took out the bag of diamonds and took a picture for Gu Chen.


    Taozhiyao: I forgot to give it to you. I found it in the grass there before. What should I do?


    Gu shangxian''er: hide it, and then you will get rich.


    Tao Zhiyao: take care of my parents for the rest of my life

 Chapter 3435

    Gu shangxian''er: don''t worry. I will take care of my father-in-law and mother-in-law


    Tao yao


    The face of this man.


    But the individual has a sense of shame and excitement.


    So this is probably what others say, the taste of love.


    Gu Chen didn''t wait for Taoyao''s reply. He probably knew that she was asleep, so he put down her mobile phone and drove back to the army.


    Recently, little Gu Yi started school in the summer vacation. Chu Luoyi is going to teach in the University, so at lunch time, there are only Gu Chen, Chu Xuxu and Gu Xicheng at home.


    Lunch was made by Gu Xicheng. Gu Chen washed his hands and ate when he got home.


    "How did you come back?" Gu Xicheng looked at the son who sat down and said with a slight dislike.


    "Eat, and say something by the way." Gu Chen took the chopsticks from Chu Xuxu and began to eat.


    "Isn''t miss Tao back today? Didn''t you go with her? " Chu Xu asks curiously.


    "I''m so tired. I''ll go back and have a rest." Gu Chen said, looking up at Gu Xi City, "Taoyao found a bag of diamonds over there, which should be what I heard that day."


    Gu Xicheng looked at his son and put the soup bowl in his hand. "Does anyone know about this?"


    "Not at the moment. Haven''t those people been caught yet?" Gu Chen is more worried about this.


    Gu Xicheng sat down and picked up his chopsticks to eat. "When I''m staring at her, it''s not time to collect the net. Don''t let anyone know about the diamond, or it''s not good for her."


    Gu Chen nodded to show that he knew.


    "This week at most, a pack of diamonds is worth a lot. If you lose that, the boss will come out." Gu Xicheng said, reached out and knocked on the back of his hand, "remember to explain to your mother why you want to take other girls there."


    Gu Chen tut tut twice, this year has a selfless dedication heart to explain.


    Chu Xuxu chuckles because of Gu Xicheng''s words, "uncle, which one in the family is normal? The earlier Miss Tao comes into contact with Gu Chen''s life, the sooner she can get used to it."


    That''s true.


    However, at present, Taoyao''s adaptation to his life is very good.


    Taoyao sleeps until more than 4 p.m., and Taoyao''s mother makes food for her. Today, Taoyao has a full meal. Then she receives a call from Lin Lin, telling her that the law firm has dinner together. One is to welcome Shen Zhiyan and the other is to celebrate the murder they won.


    "It''s over?" Taoyao focuses on her last sentence.


    "Yes, the sentence was pronounced this morning. You don''t know how handsome Shen Lv is in this lawsuit. The lawyer of the other side didn''t say a few words in the whole process."


    Shen Zhiyan is very powerful. She knows all the time, so she is not shocked.


    I just think it''s over at last.


    "So you must come, or you will bring chenshao and let us meet the male god." Lin Lin is egging on there. Although tao yao hasn''t said it yet, they all agree that the two men are definitely having an affair.


    Taoyao looked up at the ceiling and said, "it''s by the way to invite me to dinner. You just want to see him."


    "I''ll go. I don''t have any objection. You''re really together?" Lin Lin screamed, obviously frightened.


    Tao yao


    Taoyao also heard the voice of Hongjing and elder sister Chen asking who was with whom. Taoyao said in a hurry, "you can send me the location in a moment, and I''ll go there when I''m finished."

 Chapter 3436

    "OK, OK, remember to bring chenshao. Don''t come if chenshao doesn''t come." Lin Lin said with a smile, then hung up the phone directly.


    Taoyao ate the noodles in his mouth. He felt that he couldn''t have enough, otherwise he wouldn''t have too much dinner. So Taoyao stopped eating half of it.


    "Just a little bit?" Peach mother looked at her daughter''s remaining faces, frowned and said, "you see you are so thin, girls just want to eat more."


    "Get together with colleagues in the evening and have a big meal." Taoyao hugged her mother and gave her a kiss. "Mom, I won''t eat this. I''ll clean it up."


    Peach mother helplessly looked at her daughter back to the room, "that young ah, front street your Aunt Li''s nephew came back from England, do you want to see."


    Taoyao looked back at his mother, "Mom, are you so afraid that your daughter can''t get married?"


    "You can marry out, but you''re looking for it." Peach mother stares at her daughter, "you say that your career is good, and you look good. Why don''t you have a boyfriend?"


    Taoyao went back to his room, changed his clothes, took the bigger bag he bought from Japan last time, wrapped the bag of diamonds in a handkerchief a few times, and then carefully put them into the bag.


    Took the cell phone, found Gu Chen''s phone, and then called out.


    Gu Chen is still in the hospital with Chu Xuxu at the moment, but she doesn''t go back. After receiving Taoyao''s call, she knows that she is awake.


    "Sleep till now, pig?"


    "Speak well." Tao yao issued his first warning, "just now Lin Lin called me and said that our company will have a party tonight. One is to celebrate Shen Zhiyan''s joining, and the other is to celebrate the victory of the lawsuit. Do you want to go? Let''s have a family. "


    With family?


    It''s a good word. He likes it.


    "Will Shen Zhiyan join the party?" He doesn''t like it very much. He has a problem with Shen Zhiyan.


    "It''s very normal. When Hongjing joined us, we had dinner together." Tao yao is right.


    Hongjing, they didn''t seem to have been here long. At that time, they already knew each other. "Then why didn''t you say you took me with you last time?"


    Taoyao loaded the diamond. After all, she should be more careful with so many treasures.


    "Brother, at that time, you were not overtaken by me." Tao yao snorted, "go or not, I''ll go myself."


    Gu Chen looked down at the time, "Xiaoxiao, today''s birth inspection, probably will have to wait for a while to end, you go first, send me the address, send Xiaoxiao back, I''ll go."


    Tao yao answered, "is Miss Chu OK?"


    "It''s OK, normal prenatal examination." Gu Chen said, watching Chu Xuxu come out of the doctor''s office, "I''ll send Xiaoxiao back in a moment."


    "Well, you can accompany Miss Chu first." Taoyao knows that Chu Xuxu is Gu Chen''s cousin, so she won''t eat Chu Xuxu''s vinegar.


    Chu Xuxu came out with the report and looked at Gu Chen and hung up the phone


    "Taoyao and his colleagues have dinner and ask me if I can''t pass." Gu Chen said, reaching for the report, "what did the doctor say?"


    Chu Xuxu put his hand around Gu Chen''s arm and walked out. "It''s very healthy. Just take me out for a taxi. Go to miss Tao."


    "No hurry, I''ll take you back first." Gu Chen said, looking down at the shadow on the report, "is this the kid?"


    Chu Xuxu reached for it and pointed to one of the points to show him, "here, and this."


    Gu Chen was a little shocked.

 Chapter 3437

    Chu Xuxu collected the report like a baby. "Mother said that the Chu family has twins'' genes."


    It''s true that his mother and his little uncle are twins. They do have this gene.


    "That boy can do it." Gu Chen''s real name system.


    Chu Xuxu''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t answer. Instead, he said, "after a while, I''ll move out. You remember to help me and my mother say that I''ve been on a study tour recently. Don''t tell my mother about me."


    "I don''t worry about my aunt. I don''t think she has time to take care of this between you. It''s mainly the little bastard."


    "Gu Chen."


    "Well, well, if you don''t say it, it''s your baby, OK." Gu Chen said, after leaving the hospital, he opened the door and watched Chu Xuxu go in. "I''ve seen my uncle about the joint military exercise between my father and my uncle before. Chu yuechen probably won''t leave the army these few years. You don''t have to worry about him coming, but I''m worried about how you explain to him later."


    Chu Xuxu''s face was a little pale, and his hand holding the bag tightened for a few minutes. After a while, he relaxed. "So, the best way is not to know in his life. After a few years, he will meet someone he likes and forget that he once had a sister."


    Gu Chen held the door and looked at the girl in the car


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already thought about it. After a while, I''ll take someone back. It''s also an account to my mother. Have you heard the word" marry far away "


    Gu Chen nodded, then swung on the door, "you do it, I don''t think that little bastard can let you go."


    Wenqi book selected place in Gu''s Hotel, global chain five-star.


    "Wow, such an expensive place, I think I can''t enter in my life. Wen always has money." Lin Lin looked around, followed by Hong Jing. The others were older after all, so they were calm.


    "Wen Shao." The lobby manager came over and said, "rare guest, you don''t usually come here."


    "Uncle Li, private room."


    "Well, I''ll take you there now." The lobby manager said and asked someone to take them.


    After everyone had passed, someone came and asked in a low voice, "who? Mr. Li brought it by himself."


    "I don''t know. Gold medal tezhu, the man tezhu who was written in the company handbook together with our president, is his own grandfather."


    "No wonder."


    ¡­¡­


    When tao yao arrived, they had already taken a seat. Lin Lin beckoned her to go quickly, but only saw her alone. He was curious and said, "where are your family members?"


    Taoyao put down her bag and sat down beside her, "didn''t you say our company party? Do you have a family? "


    "Don''t I have none?" Lin Lin said with a smile, "besides, doesn''t your family invite us to dinner?"


    "Lawyer Tao has won honor for our law firm this time. I think the report has praised our law firm greatly." Hong Jing said, this is the report she saw at noon.


    "Ha ha, that reporter is her friend." Lin Lin directly tore it down.


    "My sister also has something to do, OK?" Taoyao discontented mouth said, looked up to the wenqishu and shenzhiyan, "heard that the lawsuit won?"


    "It must be." Shen Zhiyan said with a low smile, "are you running away without success?"

 Chapter 3438

    "Isn''t that your credit?" Taoyao said, reaching for the bag, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "What do you do when you go to the bathroom?" Lin Lin looks back at tao yao who goes out, can''t help but ask.


    "Baby." Taoyao said, people have gone out.


    "Mysterious." Lin Lin said discontentedly.


    Taoyao went to the bathroom and came out. After washing his hands, he looked up at himself in the mirror. His hair was not in disorder and his makeup was not in disorder. Should he come soon?


    Make sure you have no problem, Taoyao just took his bag out.


    "Ah --" Taoyao just walked to the door and was hit, the bag fell directly on the ground.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry to go to the bathroom." The girl who went in apologized in a hurry.


    Taoyao picked up the bag and patted it. He looked back and didn''t care much about it.


    Taoyao just left, two people came out of the men''s room next door, "do you hear me?"


    "In the woman''s bag." Only they know how many diamonds they have in their hands in this life, and they are all in large quantities, so when Taoyao''s bag landed, they knew it.


    There are diamonds in that woman''s bag. It''s still in large quantities.


    Or the bag they lost.


    "If we can''t find that bag of diamonds, we''ll all die." The man said he would come forward.


    But he was held by the people around him, "now do you want to die? Watch first


    When tao yao goes in, Gu Chen has already come. Now he is talking with Wen Qishu.


    Tao yao was pushed by Lin Lin with an abnormal smile and sat down beside Gu Chen. "Chen Shao, the first goddess of our law firm has been chased away. Don''t you plan to treat him?" Lin Lin said and pushed tao yao again.


    "Ah, you --"


    Gu Chen reached out and fell on Taoyao''s waist. He didn''t let Taoyao fall down. "Today, it''s my treat. You can order whatever you like."


    "Since we don''t talk about it in the morning, we are not polite. It''s said that Gu''s seafood is unique in China. Why don''t we order that one?" Shen Zhiyan said and took the menu.


    "It can''t be the ocean set meal with a meal of more than 100000 yuan." Lin Lin said, "can I take a picture later? Maybe this is the only time in my life. "


    Hong Jing also nodded to agree with Lin Lin, you know, this life may not really have a second time.


    Gu Chen stretched out his hand and called for the waiter to come, "Crystal Palace."


    "All right, president." The waiter answered and turned to place the order.


    "Crystal Palace, Crystal Palace of Gu''s hotel." Lin Lin cried out, almost hugging Hong Jing.


    "Why didn''t you respond?" Gu Chen looked down at the person in front of him, "what kind of reserve do you pretend to be? I haven''t seen you so reserved before."


    Taoyao glared at him fiercely, this person can''t see him as a boyfriend.


    "Waiter, please serve the dishes at the same time. Don''t affect our photo taking." Taoyao looks back and smiles at the waiter standing at the door.


    Waiter: "we serve all the dishes at the same time. There is a special chef for each dish."


    Lin Lin


    Hong Jing


    Peach young face does not change color of turn head, Gu Chen low smile origin, stretched out a hand to pat on her forehead, "so silly how should do?"


    Lin Lin and Hong Jing said why they are sitting here eating dog food.

 Chapter 3439

    "By the way, have you been invited to our college reunion next weekend?" Shen Zhiyan sat opposite Taoyao, as if he just suddenly thought of it.


    "Got it. No reply yet." The news was sent to the university group. How could she not see it?


    It''s just that Taoyao hasn''t decided whether to go or not. Most of her college classmates are three to four years older than her. When she was in school, she didn''t have much communication, so she didn''t make such a quick decision at the moment.


    "I can go there. I haven''t contacted you for many years." Shen Zhiyan has just returned home. This kind of thing must be going, and it''s just time to have a relationship.


    "Look at the time." Taoyao didn''t say she was dead. After all, she didn''t really like it.


    Wenqishu and Gu Chen talk about cooperation, but the hand under the table has been holding Taoyao, Taoyao want to turn around, are worried about being seen.


    Crystal Palace includes Australian lobster, king crab, sea cucumber, shark fin, abalone, all kinds of shellfish, as well as all kinds of fish that can''t be seen at ordinary times. In total, there are no more than 108 species.


    Not only are there many kinds of models, but also the models of Crystal Palace are used for reference. As soon as they are on the table, Taoyao directly shakes off Gu Chen''s hand, and then takes his mobile phone to take photos.


    Gu Chen droops Mou to look at the hand that oneself is thrown away, alas shout hello, this wench is very good.


    Photo time is more than meal time. Taoyao is taken care of by Gu Chen all the time. Gu Chen takes care of the lobsters and crabs one by one and puts them on her plate. Lin Lin and her parents are envious.


    How can this rich man have such a good temper?


    They were still eating when meitezhu arrived.


    After nodding, meitezhu went to Gu Chen and whispered in his ear, "the matter that you accompany Xiaoxiao to the hospital in the afternoon has been photographed."


    Gu Chen pauses, "did you get a smile?"


    "No, but the story has spread." This is the most worrying problem for meitezhu.


    When I heard that I didn''t photograph Chu Xuxu, Gu Chen put it down, but if I don''t know Chu Xuxu, it''s OK. Once I know her, even her back is dangerous.


    So Gu Chen took a handkerchief to wipe his hand, took Taoyao to get up, "you eat first, we have something else to do, so we''ll go first, and this bill will be on my side."


    Taoyao was pulled out by him.


    Meitezhu''s car stopped outside. Taoyao followed Gu Chen out with his bag on his back. "What''s the matter?"


    Three people into the elevator, the other two people came out from the corner, looking at the long gone Taoyao, "go, follow up."


    Taoyao is pulled into the car by Gu Chen, and Meite helps to start the car.


    "What''s the matter?" Taoyao asked curiously. Looking at Gu Chen''s mobile phone, he saw the magical headline at first sight. "Gu Chen, President of Gu''s group, brought his mysterious girlfriend to the hospital for prenatal examination. I suspect it''s a good thing."


    Gu Chen glanced at tao yao.


    Taoyao looked at him with a smile, "Congratulations, how can I not know about getting married?"


    Gu Chen ha, once again carefully looked at the photo, really just took a fuzzy back of Chu Xuxu, not particularly clear.


    "To break a marriage is to go to hell." Although she didn''t know why Chu Xuxu was hiding, she felt that Gu Chen was doing something immoral.


    Gu Chen put away his mobile phone and asked Meite to help him drive to Taoyao''s home.


    Taoyao took the diamond out of his bag, and then gave it to Gu Chen, "here you are."

 Chapter 3440

    Gu Chen almost forgot about it, reached over and ordered, "it''s really violence."


    "I didn''t move. I didn''t open it when I found it. I don''t know how many are in it." Taoyao said in a hurry.


    Gu Chen stretched out his hand to open it and took out one of them. The diamond was about 5 carats, and the quality was also very good. Gu Chen took the diamond to Taoyao and said, "this one, the price is about 3 million, and there are at least 20 of them."


    "Mom, I feel like I''ve lost 100 million." Taoyao says, reaching out to get it, and being beaten back by Gu Chen, Taoyao snorts. Gu Chen puts the diamond in, but Taoyao sighs, "are you so crazy for money? For these tens of millions, so many people have been killed. "


    "It''s not a matter of tens of millions. It should be just one of the packages. And they said that they have taken several packages with them. The huge profits can be imagined." Gu Chen said and put the bag of diamonds in his pocket. "I''ll go back and give this to my father. They''ve been looking for it recently."


    "Lao Gu, we are followed." Meitezhu looks at the person behind the rearview mirror and suddenly interrupts Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen looked up in the rearview mirror and saw the car behind.


    "You''ve just been discovered?" Gu Chen asked tao yao.


    Taoyao shook his head. "It''s impossible. I''ve always put it in my bag. This bag hasn''t left me." Taoyao said, suddenly thought of something, "I just went to the bathroom, a girl hit me, bag fell on the ground, but also did not fall out."


    "If they fall on the ground, they can hear it." Gu Chen may be able to determine where the problem is.


    "Now what? Drive straight back to the army? " Meitezhu asked.


    "Now back to the army is to scare the snake. You send us to my side. This bag of diamonds will be left in the car. My father will send people to your side to get them." Gu Chen said, took out the bag of diamonds and put them in a dark box on the top of the car.


    Meitezhu changed direction in front, and the people behind followed him.


    At the gate of the residential area, Gu Chen specially gave meitezhu 100 yuan when he got off the bus, which was obvious. After giving, he took Taoyao into the residential area.


    Meite helped to collect the money. Before he started the car, the window was knocked. He slid down the window without changing his face. "Sir, would you like to take a taxi?"


    The man swore in a low voice, and directly turned to follow up the community.


    Meitezhu chuckles, starts the car and makes a phone call to go out, "people are in."


    A group of people with no intelligence are still playing smuggling here?


    Gu Chen takes tao yao back home. After entering the door, he goes directly to the window to close the curtain. Tao yao reaches out and pats his chest. Just now, he really doesn''t look back.


    "They won''t fight soon, will they?" Taoyao put down the bag and carefully looked at the direction of the door.


    Gu Chen slightly raised his eyebrows, "don''t you think they are the ones who have bad luck?"


    "No, I just think it''s me." Peach young very serious mouth said, but her voice just fell, the door will come to ring the doorbell sound.


    Tao yao


    She just casually said, do you want to be so punctual?


    Gu Chen made a silent movement to her, "who?"

 Chapter 3441

    "2201, express."


    Taoyao secretly rolled his eyes, morning less also online shopping?


    Gu Chen crossed Taoyao to the door and looked out from the cat''s eye. "Let''s go to the door."


    "You need to sign, sir." The people outside are persistent.


    Tao yao feels that being with Gu Chen every day seems to be an adventure, again and again, a real stimulation.


    Gu Chen reached out to hold the door and looked back at tao yao. Tao yao immediately hid in the corner of one side and even held back his breath.


    Gu Chen''s mouth slightly raised, and then slowly opened the door, standing outside, is really a man in courier clothes, the hands of the box in the past.


    After Gu Chen signed, he received the express box, and then the express brother turned and left.


    Tao yao


    What is it?


    She''s been so nervous for a long time that she''s delivering express?


    Gu Chen came in with the express and shook it in his hand, as if to say, "what are you afraid of?"


    I''m afraid it''s the master.


    With a smile, Gu Chen took the express to the table, then stretched out his hand to open it. Inside was the new clothes that Gu Yi bought for little Budou from the Internet. Because it was on Gu Chen''s side before, it was sent here.


    Tao yao tiptoed to see one eye, "can your brother and sister have the consciousness of the richest man? Can you stop robbing things with people like us on Taobao? "


    Angry!


    Hurt her just so worry, the result somebody else is to take a express, how can not angry?


    Gu Chen eyebrows, "I wait for the poor only suitable for Taobao, besides you are not stupid, a floor so many families, how can they find so quickly?"


    Taoyao thinks that Gu Chen is very gentle in front of outsiders, and she used to be gentle in front of her. However, after they picked out the window paper, Taoyao suddenly feels that this man is very venomous.


    She wants to kill him every minute.


    "Chen Shao, have you forgotten that we are in love now and can break up at any time, do you understand?" Peach young mouth threat, see he is afraid or not afraid?


    Gu Chen


    The kitten started scratching?


    Gu Chen stretched out his hand to take out the clothes inside and made a gesture in front of tao yao. Then he said, "I think this dress suits you very well."


    "To die." Tao yao is so short of breath that he has to fight down.


    "Check the meter."


    Outside someone knocked on the door, Gu Chen put out his hand to cover Taoyao''s lips, and made a silent movement to her.


    "Don''t lie to me." Taoyao didn''t believe it this time.


    "Girl, have you ever seen a property check the electricity meter in the middle of the night?" Gu Chen said in a low voice, pushing Taoyao into the bedroom, giving her a silent action, and then turned to open the door.


    Gu Chen opened the door, and it was the two men who stood outside. "Check the meter?"


    Two men nodded, and Gu Chen nodded. For the first time, he knew that there was a meter in his community?


    Gu Chen gives way to the door and lets two people come in. After the man comes in, he looks around as if he is looking for Taoyao''s shadow.


    Gu Chen leaned against the door and looked at them, "do you know where the meter is?"


    When the two men turned back, Gu Chen had locked the door and tightened his hands.


    Gu Chen has always been a gentleman, which is known all over the world.


    This is what Taoyao thought before. When she opened the door, she saw two men lying on the ground, and according to the appearance of soft hands and legs, she was afraid that all her limbs were wasted.

 Chapter 3442

    Peach young thought of what he just said, subconsciously touched his arms and legs.


    Gu Chen looked up at tao yao, "can you break up at any time?"


    Taoyao shook his head suddenly, and his back was chilly. "No, no, unless chenshao doesn''t want me, or I can''t break up with chenshao, can''t I?"


    Gu Chen was satisfied. He liked such a little girl who knew current affairs.


    Gu Chen looked down at the two people lying on the ground and couldn''t move. He put his hand on their forehead and patted them: "just came out of the mountain? I don''t know. Now there is no electricity meter in the community? Why don''t you check the water meter? "


    Man: --


    Tao yao


    Taoyao carefully in the past, "now how to do?"


    Gu Chen got up, looked down at the two people on the ground, "take a knife to chop, you go to boil water, and then stew?"


    Tao yao


    Suddenly, I don''t want to talk that much.


    Man: --


    What kind of devil is this?


    "Who are you?" One of them was pale and painful.


    "Remember my grandfather''s name, Gu Chen." Gu Chen said, one foot will hook one side of the stool over, after sitting down, looking at the two men on the ground, "I said two looking for what?"


    Taoyao thinks that you are asking clearly in the morning.


    "Gu Chen, Gu --" another person''s brain seems to be a little clear, "who is Gu Xicheng


    Gu Chen slightly bent down, from their pockets to find in addition to mobile phones, "do not know."


    Tao yao


    This is as serious as when he said his father was a cook soldier.


    Gu Chen looked at the caller ID above, slightly hooked his lips, then raised his foot and stepped on one of them''s back, indicating Taoyao to take the tape, "go and bring the tape."


    Taoyao nodded, took the tape from under the table in the living room, and pasted it on their mouths according to Gu Chen''s instructions.


    "I''ll show you what oral skills are." Gu Chen said, reached for the phone, "boss."


    The voice of his mouth was the voice of one of the men.


    Tao yao


    Young master, you are really powerful. You can not only talk to snakes, but also do it?


    "How''s it going?"


    "Boss, I found the diamond and was picked up by a woman. We haven''t got it back yet."


    Taoyao gives a thumbs up to himself. Young master, you are so powerful.


    "Get it back quickly, we''ll all die before delivery."


    The man over there hung up. Gu Chen looked down at the two men on the ground, "where is the delivery place?"


    The two men who had their lips stuck shook their heads to show that they didn''t know.


    Gu Chen turns his mobile phone in his hand, "go and get a basin of cold water."


    "All right." Tao yao happily went to the bathroom, filled the basin with cold water, as if afraid that the temperature was not low enough, ran to the kitchen, took a box of ice from the refrigerator, and then poured it all in.


    Gu Chen


    Girl, are you trying to kill someone?


    Taoyao just doesn''t care. Thinking of the flood before, she wants to kill these two people directly now. How can she care if there are people''s lives?


    Gu Chen looks at tao yao, "otherwise you evade?"


    "Why?" Tao yao doesn''t understand.


    "After all, your boyfriend has to leave a big and powerful image in your heart, doesn''t he?" Gu Chen said, let her go to the bedroom and wait.


    Taoyao wants to say that from the first day of falling in love, there is no such thing on him.

 Chapter 3443

    But Taoyao turned and went to his bedroom.


    Gu Chen''s bedroom is the first time that she has entered. It is just pushed by him. Like his people, his bedroom is not the dull black, nor the straight man''s aesthetic decoration. It is a normal warm color decoration, some of which are like his external image, gentle and elegant.


    There was basically no sound outside, but Taoyao felt that Gu Chen was afraid of scaring her.


    So, a lot of times, in fact, Gu Chen is really considerate of others.


    Tao Zhiyao: let me ask you a question.


    Cap: I don''t want to talk to the woman who took over my God.


    The death of peach


    Cap: you''re going to have a peach. You cheated me for so long. I''m angry!


    Bottle cap: [picture]


    Taoyao thinks that he is wronged. Where is he?


    But she couldn''t say that because Chu Xuxu seemed to be hiding from people.


    [Tao Zhiyao: it''s a misunderstanding.


    Cap: isn''t this woman you? You''re dumped by me?


    Taozhiyaoyao: I spray salt soda on your face ¡¤ jpg


    Taozhiyao: No.


    Tao Zhiyao: but you can rest assured that Gu Chen will not be a father in the next year. This is a fact.


    Cap: what about one year later


    Tao yao


    This is really a good question.


    To contribute to the national family planning, the first thing to do is¡ª¡ª


    Taoyao couldn''t help shaking his body, and his face turned red.


    [small bottle cap: also, have you all risen to study family planning? You


    Cap: it''s a pure smile. JPG]


    Tao yao


    I don''t see any purity at all.


    Tao Zhiyao: we are pure partners in building socialist harmony.


    Cap: harmonious


    Cap: I understand!]


    Taoyao didn''t want to talk that much.


    My brother''s photo is ten yuan each: sister Tao, sister Tao


    Peach young see this suddenly come out of the name, Leng a little did not understand.


    But there seems to be one who calls her sister Tao.


    [Tao Zhiyao: Gu Yi?


    My brother''s photo is ten yuan each: sister Tao, are you with my brother? Have I got what I bought for little Budou


    It''s really her.


    But this name, Taoyao felt a little harsh.


    She doesn''t have any photos of Gu Chen.


    Want to buy


    Tao Zhiyao: Here we are. Why don''t you ask your brother directly?


    My brother''s photo is ten yuan each: I''m in class, and my brother knows that I have to recite me when I play with my mobile phone in class. He belongs to Tang Sheng, like a tight hoop curse.


    The death of peach


    My brother''s photo is ten yuan each: it''s good to arrive, sister Tao. I''ll take it after school this afternoon


    Peach young looked up to the outside, don''t know today can solve, and peach young afraid Gu Yi a person to come also not safe.


    Tao Zhiyao: isn''t your brother going home today? Just let your brother take it back for you.


    My brother''s photo is ten yuan each: eh? Does my brother want to come back


    Peach young corner of the mouth slightly a draw, so dislike tone is to do what?


    My brother is the most handsome man in the world. Bi: OK


    Taoyao doesn''t want to smoke this time. He thinks that Gu Chen is actually a talented person.


    He''s one in a million.


    However, the person who can teach Gu Chen and Gu Yi so well should be a very special person.


    Gu Chen finished dealing with things outside, came in and saw the girl sitting on his bed looking at the mobile phone in a daze.

 Chapter 3444

    His girl is sitting on his bed right now


    This picture looks, um, special - pleasing to the eye.


    Taoyao was staring at, finally recovered, looked up and saw Gu Chen, "you, are you finished?"


    Gu Chen slowly walked in the past, see Taoyao some flustered, also don''t know why flustered.


    Knowing that Gu Chen''s hands were pressed on her sides, tao yao thought it was impossible to get up.


    "What to do?" Too close to the distance, when speaking, the breath has fallen on her face.


    This, this distance¡ª¡ª


    Taoyao reaches out to push people away, but he can''t use his strength at the moment.


    "Gu Yi asked if the express had arrived?" Taoyao didn''t dare to speak out, and he didn''t know what he was afraid of?


    "Oh, why didn''t she ask me?" Gu Chen low smile voice, because peach young how to see now let a person feel happy blush.


    Peach young think of Gu Yi said, can''t help laughing out, but didn''t and Gu Chen said.


    Gu Chen


    You don''t have to think that the girl must have said something on her back. He reached out and pinched Taoyao''s chin and tut tut twice. "Are you so good with your sister-in-law now?"


    Sister in law?


    What is this word?


    Taoyao because of his close can only close, "that, that, that two people?"


    "My dad''s men took it." Gu Chen said that Tao Yao was almost lying down.


    Can this man, this man still have a face?


    "Gu Yi, Gu Yi is still waiting for you to go back, and don''t you explain the news?" Taoyao wants to divert his attention.


    "That girl plays mobile phone in class. I haven''t settled with her yet. How dare I go back?" Gu Chen sneered, "as for the news, why don''t we sit tight?"


    Are you seated?


    What did you do?


    Are you pregnant?


    Why~


    Peach Yao Yi a, directly pushed away Gu Chen, and then ran out, "that, very late, I went back first, goodbye, goodbye."


    Gu Chen was pushed by her to lie on the bed, after a low smile, got up and ran out, "I''ll see you off."


    Gu Chen sent Taoyao back on the way, Taoyao has not talked to him.


    Gu Chen felt that the joke just played big.


    After all, they haven''t been in love for a long time. When it comes to the topic of having children, it''s probably earlier.


    All the way to Taoyao''s downstairs, Taoyao didn''t speak. Gu Chen didn''t listen to what he wanted to say.


    Taoyao suddenly thought of something after getting off the bus, and then looked back at Gu Chen, "well, the house will come down next month. You can see when Miss Chu will live next month."


    "Why do you keep calling her Miss Chu?" Gu Chen is very strange about this problem.


    "Ah?" Peach young Leng for a while, feel no problem, not very familiar with, know other people''s name, call Miss Chu is not very normal?


    Gu Chen thought, "it''s OK, go up."


    "Well, drive slowly." Tao Yao said, carrying his bag directly turned upstairs.


    Gu Chen had no choice but to shake his head. It seemed that he was really scared.


    Taoyao didn''t understand why Gu Chen said that when he got home.


    Gu Chen drives back to his family home. Gu Yi has come back from self-study in the evening. When he sees Gu Chen coming in, he goes to pick up the things he brought back. "What about the clothes I bought for little Budao?"


    "Mom, Gu Yiwan played with his mobile phone when he was studying by himself." Gu Chen didn''t want to complain directly.


    Gu Yi


    This elder brother who wants, a dime a Jin.

 Chapter 3445

    Chu Luo leaned on the sofa and looked at her daughter who jumped up and hit her, then looked at her son, "are you in your daughter-in-law''s flat?"


    Gu Chen


    Mom is as sharp as ever.


    Gu Chen sat down on the sofa and put his arm around chuluo. "My father hasn''t come back yet?"


    "Busy with things." Chuluo said, looking back at her daughter with a new dress for her pocket, "kittens don''t like to wear clothes."


    "I''ll take a picture of it." Gu Yi has opened a micro blog of her own, and every time she sun photos of kittens on it, now there are many fans on the micro blog, just because she likes small cloth bags.


    Chulo doesn''t care about her. She likes it.


    Gu Chen went to pay attention to it. There are tens of thousands of small fans, and they are still growing. The little girl''s photo taking technology is very good, but it''s not like her family. Grandma is good at math and mom is good at art. As for the two men in their family, forget it.


    Gu Yi''s photography skills are good since she was a child. She is expected to be a photographer in the future.


    Gu juexi bought the nest for his granddaughter. One set came down to tens of thousands. Gu Chen thinks that this is also the reason why Gu Yi''s fans are growing too fast. He has money.


    Gu Chen looked back at his sister, who was taking pictures with her camera. "Where did she get this camera? Don''t I remember taking pictures with my cell phone before? "


    "Your grandfather just bought it for her today. I looked at the brand. Before, I told your father that I wanted to buy it. Your father said that I didn''t have money. Now I''m not as good as your sister." Chuluo sighed, life.


    Gu Chen couldn''t help laughing. His mother''s wedding dress was over 100 million in those years. Fortunately, she said that she had no money.


    But it''s always a good tradition to say that they don''t have money.


    "The new one? The one that''s more than 700000? " Gu Chen seems to have some impression, "the old man bought it for Gu Yi to play with?"


    "Brother, don''t be so jealous, OK?" Gu Yi took a picture and hummed. Her brother was obviously jealous.


    Chuluo shrugged his shoulders to prove that his son was right.


    Gu Chen leaned directly on the sofa, "my Lord has never been so kind to me in his life."


    "So is your father." Chu Luo comforted his son. Anyway, his son''s grandson was nothing in Gu juixi''s eyes. He didn''t have this granddaughter, "but how are you and your little girlfriend today?"


    Little girl friend?


    "Mom, she''s only one day younger than me. You say that as if I like minors." Gu Chen thinks that all the people in this family are poisonous. The most poisonous one is his mother.


    Chu Luo a tut tut two, "news how to return a responsibility son?"? What''s the matter with Xiaoxiao and the little bastard? "


    "How do I know what''s going on with your little bastard? I think my great uncle is very straightforward. My great aunt was occupied just after she was born? Did Chu yuechen pick it up? "


    Chuluo a listen to the son''s words, laugh out a voice, "this words you dare to say with your uncle?"


    Of course, I dare not!


    After all, uncle is a man who can draw with his father, but he can''t.


    "Anyway, I don''t care what you two say about it. You take care of it. It''s funny. I feel a little guilty about your aunt''s big phone calls these days." Chuluo sighed and said, thinking of his sister-in-law, or the elder sister who grew up with him, he really felt this matter and was deeply hurt.


    Gu Chen also felt deeply.


    "And, if you have time to bring other girls home for dinner." Chulo spoke again.


    Gu Chen thinks that he can''t do it recently.

 Chapter 3446

    Gu Yi finished taking photos, helped the puppet undress, held it and lay on Gu Chen''s lap, then began to edit the microblog.


    Gu Chen just looked down at it, and the fans went up a lot.


    "Sister Tao pays attention to me, too." Gu Yi said with pride.


    Gu Chen


    When did the aunt and sister-in-law get along so well?


    He doesn''t have Taoyao''s Micro blog. Does this little girl have it?


    And Taoyao doesn''t look like a microblog player.


    So Gu Chen directly took out his mobile phone, found the microblog that he hadn''t been on for hundreds of years, and found that someone paid attention to him.


    A cabbage?


    Gu Chen took it to his sister. Gu Yi took a look and nodded, "it''s sister Tao."


    I don''t want to be a peach blossom. I want to be a cabbage instead?


    This girl wants to be a plant very much.


    Gu Chen points back to Guan and finds that Taoyao still plays microblog, but most of them are forwarded by others. Recently, the most forwarded one is xiaobudao.


    It turns out that she likes cats so much. Why don''t she have a cat at home?


    A Chinese cabbage: lovely, want, than heart


    Forward @ little Budou''s sister: [picture]


    Gu Chen looked down at the small cloth bag. Gu Yi gave a cry and quickly hugged the small cloth bag in his hand. "Sister peach wants you to buy it for sister peach. Don''t give me the idea of small cloth bag."


    Gu Chen cut a, pushed away her small head, got up, and then turned back to his room.


    "Mom, doesn''t my brother like small animals?" Gu Yi is curious.


    "It''s enough for the people he likes." Chu Luo reaches out her hand and picks up the small cloth bag. She can see that her son really likes other people''s girls. At first, she worries that her son is too calm to find his daughter-in-law.


    Xiao Gu Yi tilted her head slightly, thought about it and said, "Mom, why do you want to like what a stranger likes?"


    She really didn''t understand that.


    Chuluo looked at her daughter climbing into her arms, put down her little cloth bag and hold her in her lap. "In this world, except that we are born, friendship and love are all a process from strangers to acquaintances. It''s like dad and I, dad and I are close relatives to you and brother. What do you think of the relationship between Dad and me?"


    Gu Yi


    Tilted his small head, seriously thinking about this question, "will dad like something he doesn''t like because of his mother?"


    "Of course, that''s love." Chuluo rubbed his daughter''s head. "When you are willing to change for someone who has nothing to do with you, he is the one you love most."


    Small Gu Yi is to understand non understand point small head, well, when she understood.


    Love a person is willing to change for him, OK!


    "That elder brother is so good now, can become a bad elder brother?"


    Chu Luoyi


    Girl, what''s your logic?


    Xiaogu Yi thinks that''s what her mother means. The world of adults is so complicated. She has to look at her brother carefully and not let him go bad.


    Peach young home to take a bath, just lying in bed will see small Gu Yi sent message.


    [my brother is the most handsome in the world: sister Tao, will you make my brother a bad guy?


    The death of peach


    What''s the problem?


    My brother is the most handsome man in the world: my mother said that love makes a person willing to make changes. My brother is so good now that changes are going to be bad


    Tao yao


    Is she too old?

 Chapter 3447

    Or does Gu Chen''s mother not like her?


    This idea surged into my mind and made Taoyao feel uneasy.


    She pursed her lips slightly, and didn''t even know how to respond.


    Tao Zhiyao: do you think your brother has gone bad


    Taoyao asked carefully, she didn''t know that Gu Yi''s so-called bad, because her mother said something, because she was not satisfied with her?


    Taoyao seldom cares about other people''s opinions. Even when she was treated like that, she didn''t care. This is the first time that she cares about Gu Chen''s mother''s opinions.


    Originally, unconsciously, she has been so serious to Gu Chen.


    My brother is the most handsome in the world. Of course not. My brother is still a good brother. I''m just a little scared


    By small Gu Yi said so, she was afraid, OK?


    Taoyao is thinking, the mobile phone vibrates again.


    Gu shangxian''er: do you like cats?


    Tao Zhiyao: ah?


    Gu shangxian''er: do you like small cloth bag?


    Tao Zhiyao: ah?


    Gu shangxian''er: Gu Yi won''t give it to me.


    Taoziyaoyao: what is it? Did you go to grab the bag


    Taoyao is really going to jump this time. What''s the nerve of this man? Is he afraid that his mother doesn''t hate her?


    [Gu shangxian''er: I didn''t grab it, so I took a look at it. I didn''t want to see it like a baby.


    Gu: as like as two peas, if you love it, I''ll buy you a exact one later.


    Looking at Gu Chen''s words, Taoyao suddenly wants to cry. She really wants to ask if Gu Chen''s mother doesn''t like me?


    But I''m afraid what to do when I get a definite answer?


    Love is really terrible. It''s still in love. She has to worry about being disliked by her mother-in-law.


    Tao Zhiyao: who will be with you?


    Gu shangxian''er: speak well, big brother.


    Tao Zhiyao: get out of here --]


    Gu Chen is lying on the bed, looking at the angry picture she sent, and her mood changes instantly. This is in line with her setting. What kind of little princess is she just pretending to be?


    [Gu shangxian''er: by the way, I want to tell you something. My father should send someone to look for you tomorrow. Don''t worry, just follow them.


    Tao Zhiyao: I''m not in trouble.


    Gu shangxian''er: it''s a crime. You''ve kidnapped the chief''s son''s heart


    Tao yao


    Roll on the bed with a mobile phone. How can this person talk like this?


    Now she can''t stand it, OK?


    [taozhiyao: why don''t you come to pick up big brother?


    Gu shangxian''er: I can''t go. It''s their job. They have to go through a process


    OK, let''s take it that way.


    It was 8:30 a.m. when Gu Xicheng''s people came to pick Taoyao up. Taoyao didn''t expect that several men in military uniform were standing in front of her house so early, which was still a little scary.


    Taoyao changed his clothes in a hurry and went out with them even without breakfast.


    The following is a military Land Rover. The guard of Gu Xicheng smiles and takes Taoyao to the car.


    Taoyao was a little embarrassed, but the little brother of the guard was able to say that he relieved a lot of embarrassment.


    The second time Taoyao saw Gu Xicheng was in his office. The last time he saw Gu Xicheng was for training clothes, rainstorm. This time, it was military trousers, military green shirt, and the small flat head couldn''t cover his handsome face. Taoyao felt that Gu Chen really couldn''t match his father.


    Maybe it''s because Gu Chen didn''t have something left by the years.

 Chapter 3448

    "Uncle, not the chief." Taoyao said, some embarrassed, this do not know how to speak.


    Gu Xicheng raised his hand and asked her to sit down, "don''t be nervous."


    Taoyao wants to say that she has to be nervous. If she doesn''t know who this is, it''s Gu Chen''s father. In particular, Gu Chen''s mother may not like her, and she dare not be presumptuous.


    After Taoyao sat down, Gu Xicheng asked someone to take the information. "It''s not easy for us to come out directly about the dam incident, so we still need to fight a civil lawsuit, or we need you to come. This is all the information. You have a look first."


    Taoyao nodded and reached for it.


    Gu Xicheng sat opposite Taoyao and didn''t disturb her looking at the documents. He just kept holding his mobile phone as if he was looking at it. Taoyao didn''t feel embarrassed, at least not staring at her.


    [Gao Fu Shuai or little brother: guess who is opposite me?


    Doubao or Xiaoxian daughter: are you dating?


    Gao Fu Shuai or little brother: what nonsense? Just pull it back. I didn''t see it.


    Doubao is still Xiaoxian, and her daughter withdrew a message.


    Doubao is still Xiaoxian''s daughter: OK, it has been withdrawn.


    Gao fushai is still a little brother: good boy, take a picture for you


    When Taoyao looks at the document, she feels that the head opposite looks at her. But when she looks up, it''s gone. Is it an illusion?


    So the illusion that this thing is sometimes estimated to be inaccurate. What do you do?


    [Doubao is still Xiaoxian''s daughter:!!!!


    Doubao is still Xiaoxian daughter: my daughter-in-law!!!


    Gao Fu Shuai or little brother: what are you excited about?


    Doubao is still Xiaoxian daughter: bring it back for dinner, or you won''t come back!]


    Gu Xicheng


    I don''t feel like I should be banging with my daughter-in-law.


    In the family home, chuluo comes out of the bedroom, knocks on his son''s door with his mobile phone, and pushes the door open when he hears his son''s voice. "Son, do you have something to tell your mother today?"


    Gu Chen''s bedroom in the family home is not big. His parents live in the master bedroom. The room on his side is only twelve square meters, with a bed, a wardrobe and a table. The table is placed in front of the window. Outside the window are some small plants he raised, which are not bad.


    At this moment, Gu Chen was sitting at the table playing games with a wave of little friends. He heard his mother''s voice and looked back, "what?"


    Chuluo sat down by his bed, took a look at his game, and then said, "son, do you have something to talk to your mother today?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "For example --"


    "Mom, I didn''t take my homework. Where did you put it for me?" Gu Yi, who came back from school, was shouting outside.


    Chu Luoyi


    I want to kill this daughter.


    Gu Chen looks at her mother''s appearance, probably thinking of it, so she gets up and goes out to help Gu Yi find her homework.


    "I love my brother most, MUA ~" Gu Yi cried and ran out again.


    As soon as Chu Luo came out and leaned against Gu Chen''s door, he said, "I''m so proficient in raising children. When will I have one myself?"


    Gu Chen leaned back against the wall at the door and looked at his mother, "Mom, you''re just forty."


    "Mainly, your father is old."


    Gu Chen


    I love my father.


    As soon as chuluo came out of the bedroom, he put his hand on his son''s shoulder. "Your father said the girl is coming?"

 Chapter 3449

    "Hey, my dad didn''t forget to tip you off at work?" Gu Chen is also convinced that the couple, the last class have to contact from time to time.


    Chu Luo waved his hand, a completely don''t care appearance, "call someone else girl to eat at home."


    Gu Chen went back to his room and continued to play the game. "I''ll ask later."


    Chuluo ran to the small cloth pocket at his feet and sat down by his son''s bed again. "Son, mom told you, how can anyone like you like this?"


    Gu Chen


    That''s really what my mother said.


    "Your son is good-looking and good-natured. Why can''t anyone like him?" Gu Chen called his friends to play Ben. He had called meitezhu, but suddenly he thought of something and kicked him.


    Lao Mei: what''s the matter?


    Lao Mei: you told me you didn''t come to work because you had a cold?


    May: and then playing games?


    Chen Shao: young master is sick and can''t move. Isn''t this a game to relax


    Chu Luoyi


    Son, you''re a talent.


    "Have you ever had a fight with that little girl?"


    "Mom, we''ve been together for less than a week. We''re still in love." Gu Chen began to remind.


    "Oh, during the period of hot love, I thought I was an old man and wife with your attitude." Chulo turned his lips.


    Gu Chen paused and looked back at his mother.


    Chuluo a smile, "if I was that girl, I have an idea, this man is afraid not to love me, the confession is to take a form."


    Gu Chen got up and gave the mouse to Chu Luo Yi: "Mom, drop the level, you charge money to call me back."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Go on a date with your daughter-in-law." Gu Chen said, pulling up his clothes and leaving.


    Chu Luo looked back at his son, "son, love is a heart, not a brain."


    Gu Chen dressed and looked back at his mother, "Mom, I know how to do it."


    "You know - of course, my son is so smart."


    Gu Chen felt that the word he was going to say was definitely not very good.


    So he didn''t ask.


    Chu Luo a Tut, see today invite daughter-in-law to have a meal is not very likely.


    Gu Chen left the family home and went directly to his father''s side. Tao yao had finished reading the documents now and thought it was not a big problem.


    But Gu Xicheng told her that the problem is not big, and there may be some problems later. These people have a hard background, and the point is that she may also be threatened.


    Tao yao let out a cry. She has not seldom encountered this kind of situation in her previous lawsuits. However, being reminded by the soldiers, she always thinks that the nature of this threat may be different.


    "Dad, don''t scare our little girl. She''s too timid." Gu Chen leaned against the door and looked at tao yao, who was still a little dull. He stood up straight and patted her on the forehead. Then he said, "I''m scared of you."


    Peach young see Gu Chen, obviously happy some, but also not too obvious expression, after all, this is in front of other people''s father.


    When Gu Xi looked at his son, he knew that he had come to bring people.


    "Dad, if nothing happens, I''ll take it with me?" Gu Chen said that he had brought Taoyao to his side, "I told my mother."


    That means you don''t want to take people home.


    Taoyao also understand, so the mood is a bit lower, it seems that his mother really does not like himself.

 Chapter 3450

    Gu Xicheng asked Taoyao to go back to prepare for the next meal and let them go.


    Gu Chen goes out with Taoyao. Taoyao doesn''t seem to be very happy. After Gu Chen gets on the bus, she throws the document in her hand to the back.


    Taoyao couldn''t help but ask, "doesn''t your mother like me?"


    "What?" Before Gu Chen started the car, he heard this sentence and thought it was magical, "why do you say that?" Before going out, his mother would like him to take people back.


    Taoyao frowned slightly. "It''s just the feeling that your mother doesn''t like me very much."


    "Your feeling is really --" Gu Chen thought about it, started the car and drove to the family home. "I didn''t want to be in such a hurry. I think you should see it now."


    Tao yao


    What is seeing for believing?


    To the families of the courtyard downstairs, Taoyao also some Mengquan son, "where is this?"


    "My house." Gu Chen said, open the door to get out of the car to see, and then looked at Taoyao sitting in the car, "go up to know whether my mother likes you or not."


    Tao yao


    Taoyao:! "


    This is a bit embarrassing.


    "Is Gu Chen back?" Say hello to the passing military sister-in-law.


    "Well, aunt, is this going out?" Gu Chen looked back at the man and said hello skillfully.


    "Go out to buy vegetables, this is not going to work?"


    "Not today." Gu Chen said, looking inside again, "still not out, waiting for my mother to come down to meet you?"


    "No, No." Taoyao said and got off the bus in a hurry, but suddenly he thought something was wrong and went back in a hurry, "well, another day, I didn''t bring anything."


    The first time I come to the door, I come empty handed. Even if people don''t hate her, they will think she is impolite now.


    It''s embarrassing to think about it like this.


    Gu Chen still didn''t get on the bus and still looked at her like this. "I can tell you that I look at my uncles, aunts and sisters around here. If you still don''t get off the bus, believe it or not, they will form a group to visit you in a moment."


    Tao yao


    If I had known that, I would not have mentioned that. It''s so embarrassing now.


    "Gu Chen --" tao yao pursed her lips. She didn''t know where she learned to be coquettish.


    But it''s this half coquetry that almost killed Gu Chen. He took a breath and glanced at tao yao, "be serious."


    Tao yao purses her lips, blinks her eyes and makes her cute¡ª¡ª


    Gu Chen just wants to do one thing at the moment, to find out people and press them on the car.


    "Eye cramps?"


    Taoyao instantly returned to normal, "anyway, I don''t go, I didn''t bring anything, I''m so happy to come?"


    Gu Chen was lying on the car door, looking at the people inside who couldn''t get off at the moment. "You''re all downstairs. If you don''t go up to say hello, do you think it''s past?"


    "Can you just think I didn''t speak?" Taoyao opens his mouth in a dull voice.


    What else did Gu Chen want to say? His mobile phone vibrated. He reached out and looked up at the news.


    Xiaoxian''s daughter like mother: continue to chatter. Can you believe that the girl will break up with you immediately


    Gu Chen thinks that he''s a talent. He''s watching from the window right now.


    [Xiaoxian''s daughter like mother: don''t you hurry up, and other girls don''t want face? How do you mean to go to someone''s door empty handed?


    Xiaoxian daughter like mother: ah, Hello, what kind of son did I have


    Gu Chen


    I was rejected by my mother.

 Chapter 3451

    Gu Chen put away his mobile phone and got on the bus, then started the car.


    Peach Yao secretly relieved, Gu Chen looked at her, and then the car out of the family home, "my mother likes you very much, really."


    Taoyao just is really afraid of Gu Chen tough with her up, that she really can''t afford to lose this person.


    At this moment, I heard Gu Chen say this sentence, "your mother hasn''t seen me, has she?"


    "Yes, on the news."


    Tao yao


    It''s better not to say, angry.


    Taoyao slightly curled his lips, thought about it and said, "well, I really don''t want to go to your house, it''s because it''s really bad to come to your house empty handed for the first time."


    Taoyao explained some carefully, mainly afraid of Gu Chen angry.


    But basic courtesy is needed.


    Gu Chen clapped her hand and said in a low voice, "I didn''t think about it. I thought my parents didn''t care so much about you because they liked you. Instead, they ignored your feelings."


    Gu Chen really didn''t think that if his mother didn''t remind him, he would make a mistake again.


    Gu Chen said that, Taoyao was relieved.


    Gu Chen drove away from the army. Tao yao looked back and said, "do you always live here?"


    "Well, it''s not far from the company. My mother likes to live with her family, too."


    Taoyao listened to Gu Chen''s words, "your mother must be a very gentle person."


    Gu Chen


    She probably didn''t know her mother.


    At least in Gu Chen''s impression, his mother and gentleness are not in the same world at all.


    "Invite you to dinner, and then go to the cinema?" Gu Chen thought about the steps of dating, and asked Taoyao''s opinion.


    Tao yao blinked, "Mr. Gu, you won''t forget that today is not a rest day, will you?"


    This person doesn''t need to work, but she does.


    Gu Chen looked down at the document in her hand. Tao yao also looked down at it, and then said, "this is to take it back and report it first."


    Gu Chen is not very attentive of Ao a, "newspaper reserve how long?"


    Taoyao leaned slightly close to Gu Chen, "Chen Shao, do you want to invite me to dinner?"


    Gu Chen leaned against the back of his chair while driving. He took a look at tao yao, and then quickly looked in front of him


    Taoyao didn''t miss every action of Gu Chen. She really felt that this man had the self-discipline that all men didn''t have, and knew what to do at what time.


    For example, when driving, he is good at driving. Even if he knows that there will be no problem in this situation, he still focuses on the road ahead.


    Taoyao suddenly wants to know if there is anything in the world that can make Gu Chen not so rational.


    "Chenshao, what have you done in your life that makes you work hard to accomplish?"


    Gu Chen looks at Taoyao in front of the red light. His fingers are hitting the steering wheel gently, as if thinking about her problem.


    "No What he wants, what he can''t get, and what he has confidence in is within his ability.


    Peach young suddenly feel some hold back to bend, even with her, he didn''t have much effort, or oneself first chase him.


    "So, do you know what it means to ask but not to?"


    The red light is over. Gu Chen starts the car again.


    "Not yet. I hope I can meet you later."

 Chapter 3452

    He didn''t say no arrogantly, but said directly that he hasn''t met him yet. He is so humble that no one can find any fault in him.


    Peach young slightly curled lips, "you must have never quarreled with people."


    "Those who know me are worried, and those who don''t know me are what I want. Why quarrel? "


    Taoyao felt that there was no way to continue talking on that day.


    "So, if I quarrel with you in the future, it''s because I don''t know you, right?" She is in love with a Buddha.


    Although Gu Chen is a Buddhist, he can still tell whether people are angry or not.


    "Angry?"


    Tao yao


    How can she answer such a direct question?


    "No Tao yao''s voice is dull and he doesn''t want to talk.


    Gu Chen did not speak, but will Taoyao downstairs, watching her get off, "I''ll pick you up in the afternoon, we go to dinner."


    Taoyao nodded, then turned and went in.


    Gu Chen watched Taoyao go in before driving back to the company.


    So for Gu Chen suddenly appeared in the company, meitezhu said that he was shocked and watched his president sit down, "your fever has gone away so soon?"


    Gu Chen glanced at meitezhu: "have you ever quarreled with anyone?"


    "Business or private?" Meitezhu felt that his young master was asking him questions.


    Gu Chen hey a, "still divide business private affairs?"


    "Of course, just Gu''s partners, sb''s, I would like to scold hundreds of times every day. Is that ok?"


    "It can only be said that you are not calm enough. You have to lower your style and have the same understanding with those people." Gu Chen leaned back in his chair and spoke faintly.


    After thinking about it, mett said, "private affairs must be noisy. If a family lives together, the upper lip will definitely meet the lower lip."


    Gu Chen thought about it seriously. It seems that he seldom saw his parents quarrel. When he was a child, he seemed to have seen them once. At that time, they were still in J City, and his father was transferred back. He and his mother were still in J City for the time being. Because his mother didn''t want to occupy the family home all the time, he found a suite outside. Then the mother and son moved home in a huff and puff, and his father went back that night, very angry.


    However, parents'' quarrel is not the kind of hand to mouth quarrel. I think my mother is wronged, but my father has no way. It seems that it is not a quarrel.


    "We haven''t had a fight at home."


    Meitezhu gave up completely, "xian''er, no, Buddha, for people like you, would you like to be with qingdengmuyu for the rest of your life?"


    Gu Chen


    Isn''t he telling the truth?


    Can get along well, why quarrel?


    "No, why did you suddenly ask this question?" Meitezhu smelled the unusual smell, so he said with a smile, as if waiting for Gu Chen to give him an answer.


    Gu Chen reached for the paper and patted it on the desk, "don''t go to work?"


    Meitezhu


    That''s the kind of person you''re talking about.


    Meitezhu stood up straight and said, "OK, since you don''t need this love expert to give you a reference, the expert will leave. Anyway, I think Miss Tao is the kind of person."


    "We''re fine. Get out of here." Gu Chen felt that there was really no problem between them.


    Meitezhu doesn''t say anything anymore. He turns around and goes out. He looks back outside. Then he reaches for his mobile phone and starts typing

 Chapter 3453

    [Yizhi Duxiu: godmother, I think your worry is too correct. Why does the Buddha fall in love?


    Xiaoxian daughter like godmother: ah, I said that this child has been a Buddhist for many years. Other girls still like him at the beginning. After a long time, I find him boring.


    Yizhiduxiu: it doesn''t take long, godmother. I think people have already found him boring.


    Fairy godmother: ah?


    Fairy godmother: No, so fast?


    A unique show: people angry he is not angry, put who look angry.


    Fairy godmother: I''m angry, too.


    Yizhiduxiu: so now?


    Fairy godmother: watching a play, of course, when it''s so wonderful, it''s moving a small bench to watch a play.


    Yizhi Duxiu: godmother is right


    As soon as meitezhu and chuluo finish speaking, they turn back and look inside. The play is to be seen.


    Gu Chen knew that Taoyao was angry, but he couldn''t figure out why Taoyao was angry. She said she couldn''t see his mother. Didn''t he agree?


    What''s more, he followed her in everything she said. How could he be angry?


    Gu Chen thought about this problem for a day and didn''t understand it. He left the company at five o''clock to pick up Taoyao. After all, they had an appointment to have dinner and watch a movie.


    At the moment, tao yao, a lawyer, is sorting out the data of the dam case. This time, she asked sister Chen to join her. After all, the case is a little complicated. It would be better to call someone with experience.


    As for why she didn''t call Shen Zhiyan, she was also very clear. After all, she didn''t want to cause other troubles.


    Gu Chen is not very friendly to Shen Zhiyan. She knows about this, so she tries to keep herself away from Shen Zhiyan.


    But it''s also rare that he is not friendly to people.


    "What do you think?" Chen Jie looked at tao yao. She didn''t know whether she was crying or laughing. She couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing. What do you think of this case?" Taoyao took back his thoughts and put them into his work.


    "In fact, if there is any evidence to prove that these people did it, I don''t think it''s too much to shoot them. The news is still broadcasting the disaster." When she thought about this incident, she also felt that she was in a bad mood. There were so many lives and so many people''s homes. "But now the problem is that the direct evidence is the news you and Mr. Gu heard. There is no exact physical evidence to prove this."


    "It''s the job of the police to not know what the other lawyer wants to do for them." Taoyao leaned on the back of the chair, stretched out his hand and pinched his forehead, "why would a lawyer take such a person''s lawsuit?"


    "For money, what can''t people do now?" Chen Jie said, leaning against Taoyao''s desk, she found a person in her computer, and then pointed to the man who appeared. "Zhou Tiancheng, the gold medal lawyer in social security lawsuits, often resorted to all means in order to win the lawsuit. He took the lawsuit very simply. Qian Gao was OK. He never cared about good or bad, so his style in the circle was very bad. I worked with him for a period of time a few years ago, Not a good man. "


    Taoyao looks at the man who appears on the computer. He can see from his face that it''s not a good thing, and he also takes this kind of lawsuit. Who can it be?


    A pair of eyes, eyes are very small, nose some collapse, but the lips are very thick, in a word, very ugly.


    This is the ugliness in the legend. It''s a lot of mischief.


    Taoyao is looking at the picture on the computer, and sister Chen suddenly stops talking.

 Chapter 3454

    Taoyao tilted his head slightly, thought about it and said, "do you think this kind of person can find a wife?"


    "Are you so concerned about whether people can find a wife? Well, "Gu Chen pressed his hands on Taoyao''s stool, and his breath hit her neck when he lowered his head to talk.


    Chen Jie low smile, "that I go back to work first, there is something to call me."


    Tao yao


    Is this man going to scare her to death?


    "You don''t even walk?" Peach young hand patted his chest, to be scared to death, OK?


    Gu Chen and sister Chen said hello. After sister Chen left, he reached out and pulled over one side of the stool. Then he said, "I waited for you downstairs for a while, and the news didn''t come back to me, so I came up. Who is this man? Isn''t it hot to see such an ugly person? "


    Tao yao gave a puff. This man is really


    However, Gu Chen also has the capital to say this. After all, people are really handsome. Compared with him, this man is no better.


    However, Taoyao did not close the website. "This is the lawyer who defended those people this time. His name is Zhou Tiancheng. He is not a good man."


    "I see it." Gu Chen leaned back in his chair, "go to dinner first?"


    Taoyao nodded, then turned off the computer and began to pack up. "I''ve read all the information your father gave me. At present, in addition to the two you caught, the other two are involved. These four people are unemployed."


    "Well, the big head is in the back, but you can''t solve those problems. You just have to hold down these four people." Gu Chen said, holding his chin with one hand, looking at tao yao packing, "where to eat at night?"


    "All right." Taoyao doesn''t choose what to eat, and she thinks that there will be no problem in the place Gu Chen chooses. The place where the young master eats is perfect.


    "To the noodle shop you went to before?" Gu Chen asked, but it seemed that he had made a decision.


    Taoyao picked up his things and put on the bag. Maybe he didn''t expect that Gu Chen would want to go there.


    When they went downstairs, there were few people in the law firm. "There were a lot of people in the past. The business in her shop has always been very good. We might have to queue up when we went."


    "It''s not easy for a ramen shop to do this." Gu has a hotel, but there is no such small restaurant.


    "Don''t look down on other people''s Ramen shops. They have their own branches abroad, OK?" Taoyao said, was Gu Chen took the hand, she looked down in the past.


    Gu Chen shook her hand, "why, can''t I hold my girlfriend''s hand?"


    Taoyao''s face turned red secretly, and even his eyes turned to the other side.


    Gu Chen is in a good mood. Although she doesn''t know why she is angry at noon, it seems that she is not angry now. That''s good.


    They didn''t go to the small noodle shop, because Gu Chen didn''t like to line up, so they chose a restaurant in the mall. After dinner, they could go to the cinema.


    When Gu Chen orders, tao yao is holding her mobile phone to watch what movies she can watch in the evening. Anyway, it''s absolutely no problem to give Gu Chen the order.


    The waiter stood beside Gu Chen, his eyes fluttering. Maybe he wanted to contact but didn''t dare, especially when his girlfriend was sitting opposite him.


    "Lawyer Tao." A cool voice with a smile suddenly sounded.


    Taoyao looked up and saw the man coming from a distance. Well, the man she saw on her computer not long ago.

 Chapter 3455

    "Lawyer Tao, I''ve heard a lot about you." The man smilingly came over, looking a little older than the photo, about 40.


    Taoyao looked curious. "You are --"


    "Don''t you know lawyer Tao?" Zhou Tiancheng looked shocked, as if it was a serious matter that others didn''t know him.


    Taoyao blinked slightly, looking at him innocently, "are you?"


    Zhou Tiancheng did not meet Taoyao directly, but he knew Taoyao. This young lawyer, who was extremely sharp in court, was also his opponent this time.


    "Zhou Tiancheng, the lawyer of all day law firm." Zhou Tiancheng reported to his family, "I heard that Miss Tao took the case from the police station this time?"


    Gu Chen orders the dishes and gives the menu to the waiter. Then he looks at Zhou Tiancheng. He just takes a look at tao yao and points the watch on his wrist to remind him: "it''s time to get off work."


    Taoyao shrugged, "lawyer Zhou, I''m sorry. It''s time to get off work. I''m going to have dinner with my boyfriend. Why don''t we talk later?"


    Zhou Tiancheng just looked at Gu Chen, but when he looked at Gu Chen, he had a pause. It seemed that it was¡ª¡ª


    Gu Chen, President of Gu group.


    "Mr. Gu, I''ve heard a lot about you." Zhou Tiancheng reached out his hand in a hurry.


    Peach young holds chin to look at, want to see this will never let a person embarrassed Gu Chen how to do now?


    Gu Chen is also looking at Zhou Tiancheng, but he doesn''t plan to shake hands. "I''m not the president of Gu."


    Zhou Tiancheng


    Tao yao


    "What does this gentleman mean?" Gu Chen looks at Zhou Tiancheng innocently, which means that I don''t shake hands with you because you recognize the wrong person. I can''t shake hands with you.


    Zhou Tiancheng hasn''t met Gu Chen, and Gu Chen''s news is not much. There was a press conference before, but later the video of the press conference disappeared, and even the photos that can be found on the Internet were deleted, so he''s not sure now.


    But this is not Gu Chen. It''s the best for him. After all, if Tao Yao has Gu Chen as his support, they can''t do things well.


    "Ha ha, that should be my mistake. I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Zhou Tiancheng said, looking back at tao yao, "that peach lawyer, we''ll get together another day?"


    Taoyao doesn''t have much enthusiasm, but he doesn''t want to party with him at all.


    Zhou Tiancheng can see that people don''t want to talk to him at all. He also confirms that Taoyao can''t not know him, but pretends not to know him.


    Zhou Tiancheng took a last look at Gu Chen, then turned and left.


    Taoyao holds his chin and looks at Gu Chen, "why cheat him? And is he blind? Didn''t you show up before? "


    Gu Chen reached for the kettle on the table and helped her wash the dishes in front of her. Then he said, "of course he doesn''t want me to be Gu Chen, so I said I''m not. It''s too late for him to be happy."


    "Then why did you lie to him?"


    Gu Chen thought for a moment and reached out to Tao Yao to see, "what''s this?"


    Taoyao looked up and down, left and right, this hand is really good-looking, even if she is not hand control, all feel this hand perfect incredible.


    "Hand, perfect hand." Taoyao said, holding it with warm breath.


    "What is he that?" Gu Chen asked again.


    Tao yao carefully examined the topic, thought for a while, then said: "pig''s hoof."

 Chapter 3456

    For this answer, Gu Chen is really satisfied, satisfied to no good, his little girlfriend is able to speak.


    "If you don''t have gloves, will you let me catch the pig''s feet? It''s too dirty. "


    "Ha ha ha ha --" tao yao shook off Gu Chen''s hand and laughed, "Why are you so poisonous?"


    She thought that Gu Chen was the kind of gentle man. She didn''t expect that his poisonous tongue was also very fierce.


    Gu Chen didn''t like it. He leaned back in his chair and looked at tao yao. "Why are you angry at noon?"


    If you don''t understand, ask. This is Gu Chen''s principle.


    Taoyao was laughing. When he heard this question, he put away all his smiles. He felt that Gu Chen was really crazy sometimes.


    Why do you ask such questions?


    "I''m not angry." Do you want to say that I''m angry because you are too Buddhist?


    It''s embarrassing to say it yourself, OK?


    Affectation!


    Unfortunately, in love, she doesn''t even have the qualification to be hypocritical.


    Gu Chen leaned forward slightly and felt that she was lying. She was obviously angry.


    Just as Gu Chen wanted to say something, the meal was already on the table, so Gu Chen stopped to ask the question, "have a meal, have you chosen the movie?"


    "Two, a new technology blockbuster, and one that reflects the life of little people. Which one Taoyao took the chopsticks and left the decision to him, because she thought Gu Chen might like technology blockbusters.


    "The second one." Gu Chen didn''t hesitate to speak. His family is full of technology, especially his father and grandfather, so he doesn''t like to see the technology blockbuster very much.


    "Why?" Tao yao curiously looked at Gu Chen, "I thought you would like technology blockbusters."


    "Why?" Gu Chen chuckled, "do I look like a technical one?"


    "You are like Buddha." Tao yao''s lips open.


    Gu Chen


    This is not the first time he has heard this. Today, meitezhu said that he was a Buddha several times.


    "Buddha?" Gu Chen repeated these two words.


    Taoyao thinks that Gu Chen is smiling, but she can''t see what it means. In short, it doesn''t mean very well.


    Gu Chen didn''t say anything. He bowed his head and began to eat.


    The atmosphere is a little bit intense.


    It''s not that Gu Chen doesn''t want to talk at the moment, but that he suddenly doesn''t know what to say.


    Buddha, this seems to be a very high evaluation.


    But he didn''t really want to hear that from Taoyao, because the name of Buddha, from his girlfriend''s mouth, was very strange.


    Then Taoyao quickly changed the topic, mentioned the small cloth bag, also want to buy one, but her mother won''t let her have a cat, just want to wait until her mother back home to buy one.


    Gu Chen has no opinion, "I''ll go back and ask Gu Yi where she bought it."


    "Well, it''s better to be similar to little Budou. I like little Budou very much." Taoyao thinks that small cloth bag''s blue eyes are lovely. She has no immunity to small sprouts.


    "Then I''ll let Gu Yi give it to you?"


    Tao yao


    Is he trying to kill her?


    It''s not so good. I robbed other people''s cat.


    "Please spare me. Just ask where I bought it. I''ll buy one." Tao Yao said, looking up at Gu Chen, "however, the variety of small cloth bag is very good."


    "I don''t know. My grandfather bought it for her. It''s less than 50000 yuan?"


    Tao yao


    A cat, less than 50000!


    Gu Chen looked at tao yao''s appearance and touched her head. "It''s OK. I''ll buy it for you."

 Chapter 3457

    "I can afford it." Taoyao snorted. It''s not time to receive such a valuable gift.


    Gu Chen didn''t care and continued to eat.


    After dinner, they went to the cinema. The movie was upstairs. It was just time to pick up the ticket.


    Taoyao ordered a couple''s room. In view of the fact that people have dinner and you can''t be too shabby to treat yourself to a movie, you ordered a VIP couple''s room.


    There are two numbers on each sofa. The distance between the sofa and the sofa is very long, and the armrest of the sofa is very high, which protects privacy.


    Taoyao is located at the back, which will be quiet.


    Gu Chen and tao yao go in together, see this place slightly pick eyebrow, "you this is to do to this young master?"


    Taoyao secretly turned a white eye, "don''t you know that the monitoring here can be seen clearly?"


    Taoyao''s voice is not small. There is a couple in front of her. They were hugging each other. Maybe because of this sentence, the girl is away from the boy in a moment. The boy also looks back at Taoyao fiercely.


    Tao yao


    She just told the truth.


    Gu Chen chuckles and pulls tao yao to sit down. "Are you stupid?"


    What else do people do when they buy a couple''s room? Cinema is a place that can''t be said, OK?


    Peach Yao secretly rolled a white eye, Gu Chen has pulled her to sit down, "I can see, don''t turn."


    Tao yao


    At this moment, the film is about to start. It''s about a low-level migrant workers who have gone through all kinds of funny or tearful experiences in order to ask for wages.


    Gu Chen didn''t have any specific feelings about this, because Gu never defaulted on his salary, but tao yao took it seriously.


    Taoyao is watching a movie, but Gu Chen is watching her. Taoyao is very serious. In front of her, some lovers don''t care about monitoring, or kissing, or doing something inconvenient to be seen, but Taoyao doesn''t care. She is really watching a movie.


    Gu Chen held her chin and looked at her. When he first met her on the boat, Gu Chen felt that this girl was really young.


    But later, I gradually felt that the girl was very cute.


    There are many beautiful women around him. They are knowledgeable, naive and lively, and they have all kinds of things. But without her, there is no way to look away.


    Taoyao is very beautiful, but for Gu Chen, who grew up in a group of beauties, it''s not really the most beautiful.


    But this kind of beauty is just right for Gu Chen. It''s not sharp and extraordinary. Moreover, the more you look at it, the more beautiful it is.


    "In fact, there should be many lawyers who will not take his case when he goes to see a lawyer. After all, this kind of case is likely to be won in the end --" tao yao whispered, just brushing Gu Chen''s lips.


    Tao yao


    Gu Chen


    Taoyao head bang, she, she, what did she just want to say?


    And heaven and earth conscience, she really wants to talk to him, did not expect that he would be so close to himself.


    Taoyao wants to step back, but Gu Chen suddenly reaches out his hand to hold the back of her head, and then deepens the kiss from the accident, so as to realize the purpose of seeing the movie.


    Taoyao because of tension, the whole body is tight, but the more so, Gu Chen more want to tease her, slowly raised his hand fell on her waist, can feel Taoyao''s body and tight some.


    This, this man¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 3458

    What do you want to do?


    Gu Chen''s hand fell on her waist and did not continue to move. A kiss finally ended before tao yao choked. Gu Chen''s lips left her, but still touched her forehead. "Is this Buddha''s breaking the precepts?"


    what?


    Taoyao said he didn''t hear what he said clearly. Now he was looking up at him with obvious curiosity on his face.


    Gu Chen reached out and touched her earlobe, looking at her confused face, which really made people want to bully.


    But I think it''s too fast.


    "Do you think the man in front will say you?" Gu Chen whispered in her ear with a smile.


    Tao yao


    Ah, this sex wolf


    Gu Chen''s smile became more and more cheerful. He didn''t let people go. Then he held him in his arms and looked up at the movie. This time, he was very satisfied with the movie. For example, he was very satisfied with what he had just done.


    The next plot, Taoyao see little, a heart is beating, especially at this moment by his arm, restless hand has been in her waist.


    Taoyao really can''t help it. He reaches for his hand and holds it in his hand. "Can''t you be honest?"


    Gu Chen motioned to her to look ahead, as if to say: the most honest is me, what else do you want?


    Taoyao listens to the voice coming from her ear. She thinks that she must be crazy. Aren''t these people afraid of watching the live broadcast?


    Anyway, if Gu Chen dares to do this, she dares to beat Gu Chen here.


    Later, Gu Chen was honest, but he still watched the whole movie with tao yao in his arms. After the movie, it was already 11:30 in the evening.


    Two people just out of the theater, the people behind followed out, before the boy hit Taoyao, Gu Chen embraces Taoyao to one side back a step, face slightly changed, looked at the boy.


    The boy probably didn''t expect that Gu Chen''s speed was so fast, and he was found so soon, so he was still a little embarrassed.


    So the boy ran away with his girlfriend in embarrassment.


    Tao yao


    Is a big man so mean?


    By comparison, their Gu always is more immortal than immortal.


    "How did you grow up like this?" Taoyao is hugged by Gu Chen and goes out, looking at him with curiosity, as if to find something that others can''t find from this man''s face.


    Gu Chen slightly pick eyebrows, "born so excellent."


    Tao yao


    Narcissistic she could not refute the truth of this sentence.


    Well, they have narcissistic capital.


    Two people out of the mall, Taoyao will receive a call from her mother, asked if she is working overtime, how before that a few calls are not answered?


    Taoyao just saw it. Her mother called her several times and sent a lot of short messages. Taoyao looked at Gu Chen and said, "I, I work overtime. I didn''t see it. Now I''m going back."


    "It''s OK. Your father and I are worried. It''s too late now. Why don''t we let your father pick you up?"


    "No, no, I''ll go back by myself. I''ll be home in a moment. You and my father should sleep first." Taoyao said, hung up the phone in a hurry, and looked back to see Gu Chen who was looking at him.


    Tao yao


    When I just called, I seem to have forgotten this master. Is this the rhythm of getting angry?


    Gu Chen hands ring chest looking at peach young, "suddenly feel oneself shameful."

 Chapter 3459

    "No, it''s not." Peach young busy mouth said, "mainly, my parents don''t know I love things, I haven''t had time to tell them."


    Gu Chen remained unmoved and continued to look at her. Taoyao felt guilty. The main reason was that she didn''t dare to say it, because she wanted to tell her parents that I didn''t like the person you asked me to believe in that day, but instead of others, she took a fancy to me, and that person you know is the developer of our village.


    Her mother would think she was crazy.


    So tao yao hasn''t figured out how to say it.


    Gu Chen was not angry, but he just didn''t understand. His parents knew for the first time that he had a girlfriend. However, tao yao''s behavior made Gu feel very unhappy. Considering the girl''s current behavior, he didn''t intend to make it public at all.


    So who are the shady people now?


    Peach Yao stretched out his hand to pull Gu Chen''s sleeve, don''t dare to speak, Gu Chen didn''t speak.


    "I''m going home."


    The little girl opened her mouth with some grievances. Gu Chen suddenly felt that he might be wrong even if he was angry. This woman is probably the legendary one who came out to conquer him.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back." Gu Chen said, reach out to touch her head, and then take her to the car.


    Taoyao nodded. After getting on the bus, he looked at Gu Chen driving, "are you angry?"


    Gu Chen picked his eyebrows slightly, and his pretty fingers fell on the steering wheel, which made people unable to move their eyes. Especially when his hands just fell on his waist, this kind of feeling was really unusual¡ª¡ª


    "No, I''m just thinking about what I didn''t do well enough to make you think I might not be so worthy of telling your parents."


    Tao yao


    Did she say that to blame herself?


    How can this man go so far!


    "But don''t you think we''ve just been together for a few days?" Taoyao thinks that when it comes to parents, it''s time to talk about marriage.


    Gu Chen nodded slightly and didn''t contradict her.


    "I always feel like I''ve been with you for a long time." Gu Chen said suddenly.


    So much so that he forgot the time.


    Tao yao


    Taoyao looked up and down at the man driving, "you don''t want to cross the period of love directly, just want me and your old husband and wife?"


    Gu Chen


    Gu Chen didn''t speak and didn''t look at tao yao, because in his impression, he really thought so.


    Taoyao was shocked and felt that he was a Buddha, a real Buddha.


    This day is very good and Gu Chen to chat dead, Taoyao decided to quiet for a while.


    She''s still in her infatuated love period. Most of the people around her don''t even need their children''s care after school. What kind of love process is this?


    Distressed to hold their own, do not want to talk.


    Gu Chen doesn''t know why. He feels like he''s chatting to death again.


    Why do you think it''s more difficult to fall in love than to have a business of hundreds of millions?


    Gu Chen sent Taoyao downstairs, "I''ll buy you a cat tomorrow."


    Peach young after getting off the car to see the people in the car, frown, "I buy on the line, you help me ask Gu Yi where to buy."


    Gu Chen


    Tao yao


    Two people face-to-face stubborn, no one is willing to step back.


    In tao yao''s cognition, two people who had just talked for less than ten days gave tens of thousands of gifts, which was too expensive for her to accept.


    In Gu Chen''s cognition, this is my daughter-in-law. Isn''t it normal for me to buy things for my daughter-in-law? What''s wrong?

 Chapter 3460

    Or are women so strange?


    Gu Chen went straight back to the army. At this moment, his family had a long rest. He came out of the bathroom after taking a bath and just hit Chu Luoyi who came out of the master bedroom. Gu Chen gave a cry and tied the belt of his bathrobe.


    Chuluo looked at him from top to bottom. "I still have many pictures of you without clothes. Do you want to see them?"


    Gu Chen


    There''s no doubt about it.


    "Why are you up?" Gu Chen looked at Chu Luo Yi who went to the kitchen, directly wiped his hair and followed him.


    As soon as trulow got to the kitchen, he poured water and looked back at his son. "I thought you wouldn''t come back today."


    "Where am I going if I don''t come back to my house?" Gu Chen leaned against the kitchen door and took the water that Chu Luo handed him. "Besides, coming back is the right person for me to chew, isn''t it?"


    Chu Luo a ha, lean on the other side to look at his son, "Xian Er, mom asks you a question, can you tell the truth?"


    "Mom, if you want to talk like this, we may break up our friendship tonight and break off the relationship between mother and son until seven o''clock tomorrow morning." Gu Chen even calculated the break-up time.


    Because he has to get up to make breakfast at seven and go out to school at eight.


    Chuluo immediately threw his son a white eye, drank a drink, and then said: "go to the cinema?"


    "Well." Gu Chen said, suddenly thought of something, "where did my grandfather buy that cat from? Taoyao also wants to buy one


    Chuluo listened to his son, "so, are you going to send it?"


    "Isn''t it normal to give a gift?" Gu Chen frowns. Is there something wrong with his world outlook?


    Chuluo thought about it. "No, it''s normal."


    Gu Chen felt that this might not be the way to listen.


    "But it''s less than half a month since you two rounded up. What do you want other girls to do when you give such a valuable gift?" Chuluo said, reaching out and patting his son''s shoulder, "xian''er, that''s not your daughter-in-law. You have to take your time with this thing."


    "Like you and my father, after more than ten years, it will affect family planning." Gu Chen rebutted it impolitely.


    Chuluo raised his hand to fight, and finally did not fight down, "you wait, I let your father come out to beat you."


    Gu Chen quickly put down the cup, hugged Chu Luoyi, and went back with her, "Mom, I like it only when I''m sure it''s time to be responsible for the future, isn''t that what you said?"


    Chuluo looked back at his son, "but not everyone is immortal. You can demonstrate a future from your mind. What people need is a process. Now that you have determined this girl, what you need to do is not to treat others in the way that you treat them in the future, but to make them feel that you are worthy of trust."


    Gu Chen frowned and said to her: you human beings are really troublesome.


    "In fact, sometimes, my mother thinks that you are not good at all. From childhood to adulthood, you are sure that you can do anything you want. You don''t need to work hard for anything, you have enough ability to do it well, and you never crave anything, because you want everything, But don''t you think there is something missing in such a life? "


    Gu Chen stops and looks at Chu Luo Yi who stops at the door of the master bedroom.

 Chapter 3461

    Growing up so big, countless people admire him. He also feels that he is living well and can see everything.


    "Your aunt, they often say that I am a Buddhist, and I never quarrel with your father, but I also collapse to cry when your father is lying in the emergency room, but son, I haven''t seen your mood."


    Gu Chen frowned and didn''t speak.


    Chu Luo stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder. He said in a low voice, "go and have a rest."


    Gu Chen went back to his bedroom as soon as Chu Luo went in, but he didn''t go to bed all night. He got up at seven o''clock to make breakfast, and then called Gu Yi to get up.


    Gu Yi rolled on the bed and kicked his short leg, "ah, my omnipotent brother, please let me sleep for five minutes?"


    Gu Chen directly grabbed her out, put his hands under her armpit and carried her to the bathroom outside, "wash your face and brush your teeth, he Qing will call you later."


    He Qing is the daughter of a group leader downstairs. She and Gu Yi are in the same class. They often go to school together.


    Gu Yi called, listlessly brushing his teeth, looking at Gu Chen turned out, walked a few steps outside, leaning against the bathroom door, looking at the opposite kitchen will breakfast out of the brother, "brother, you say you are so virtuous, my future sister-in-law to be more happy."


    Gu Chen turned around and glared at her, "is Xianhui used to talk about your brother?"


    "It must be." Gu Yi brushes her teeth, washes her face, and then comes out to eat.


    Because of her words, Gu Chen''s face has not been very good-looking.


    Gu Yi took his schoolbag and went out after breakfast. Gu Chen just finished eating, and Chu Luo said it and went out with him.


    Chu Luo is biting the bean dregs cake in the mouth, looking at the son that goes out, how does this feel not quite right?


    Gu Yi called He Qing, two general big little girls hand in hand to go to class with a smile.


    "My mother said, yesterday saw your brother bring back a girl, your sister-in-law?" He Qing''s little gossip.


    "You mean sister Tao, my brother''s girlfriend."


    "Brother Gu Chen, a fairy like him, actually has a girlfriend. I always thought that brother Gu Chen doesn''t eat fireworks. He has a good temper and can do anything. He treats the children in the courtyard like his own brothers and sisters. I don''t think anyone in the world is worthy of your brother."


    Gu Yi thinks it''s right, but it''s wrong, "don''t talk nonsense, my brother still wants to find a wife, or he will be lonely."


    "I don''t mean your brother doesn''t look for a wife. I mean, your brother is not impatient, gentle and kind-hearted. It''s a lot of pressure to be with him. I don''t think you can lose your temper when you want to fall in love." He Qing thought of the kind of plot she saw on TV, and felt that Gu Chen, a big brother, really had to give up.


    "I don''t think sister Tao is the kind of person who will act like a spoiler. Sister Tao is very strong." Gu Yi said as she went downstairs.


    "Silly or not, girl, love, maybe once in a lifetime, love without coquetry is not called love, even coquetry is wrong love, it is not love."


    "Tut Tut, you quite understand. Are you in love? Believe it or not, I''ll tell Uncle he."


    "You just fell in love. Don''t talk nonsense..."


    The two girls are fighting and running down, and Gu Chen is following slowly.

 Chapter 3462

    Your brother is not impatient, gentle and kind. It''s a lot of pressure to be with him


    Gu Chen continues to go downstairs step by step. How is he?


    Make complaints about love, make complaints about the wife''s feelings.


    When Taoyao went downstairs to work after breakfast, Gu Chen was downstairs. Taoyao stretched out his hand to open the door and said, "how did you come here?"


    "Take you to work." Gu Chen stretched out his hand to fasten Taoyao''s seat belt.


    Taoyao''s hand pauses for a moment and doesn''t stop him, "ah, my boyfriend is very dao''ao."


    Gu Chen ha, fasten the seat belt before starting the car and driving out of Taoyao''s community.


    "By the way, did you ask for me? The puppet cat thing. " Peach young think of this matter, then quickly open mouth to ask a way.


    Gu Chen nodded, "I told my grandfather that there was still a kitten in that family that had not been sold, because it was too small to sell before. I contacted you, 45000, and asked if you want it."


    Gu Chen didn''t cheat on this price. At that time, Gu Yi''s one was close to 50000. Because it was small, it was cheaper.


    "Ah?" Taoyao some tangled, after all, not all of a sudden transition to his identity as a demolition up.


    "What''s your salary?" Gu Chen asked.


    "Plus performance, it''s almost 45000 a month." In other words, a cat is her monthly salary.


    "Well, I made a cat in a month." Gu Chen tut a, looked at this moment is still tangled peach young.


    Tao yao glanced at Gu Chen.


    This smiling look really needs beating.


    Before getting off the bus, Taoyao was determined to pick up the last kitten. He told her not to forget and not to be robbed.


    Gu Chen should come down, tao yao just got off the car into the law firm.


    Gu Chen drove away. Before he got far away, he received Taoyao''s transfer, which was 45000 yuan, not much, not much.


    It''s really clear that we should share with him.


    "Lawyer Tao."


    Taoyao just out of the elevator, Hongjing will meet up, "that, there is a Mr. Zhou looking for you, now in the boss office."


    Zhou Tiancheng?


    Taoyao put down his bag, let Hongjing busy, he went to Wenqi book there.


    At this moment, Zhou Tiancheng is talking with wenqishu. As for what to say, Taoyao probably also heard it.


    "I don''t think lawyer Wen is very old, but I''ve heard some rumors about lawyer Wen. Why ruin yourself for some unsettling cases?" Zhou Tiancheng said with a smile.


    Wenqi leaned on the back of the chair, saw Taoyao come in but didn''t open his mouth, turned the chair, gently hit the desk, "lawyer Zhou, let''s not talk about age and strength, that''s conscience, which has nothing to do with age, right?"


    "You --" how can Zhou Tiancheng not recognize that he is talking about him, but he doesn''t have the same opinion as children. "General manager Wen, it''s better to take good care of your lawyers


    "Before the court session of the case, lawyer Zhou came to the court to speak harshly. Is it because he is afraid of losing?" Wen Qishu sneered, "I support my lawyers in any lawsuit. After all, they live with conscience."


    Taoyao leaned against the door and looked at the boy inside. He was less than 20 years old. How could he speak so sharply?


    Worthy of being the grandson of the first gold medal special aid.

 Chapter 3463

    "Lawyer Zhou, if you want to threaten me, why do you threaten our boss?" Taoyao said, standing up straight and walking in.


    Zhou Tiancheng looked back at tao yao, his face returned to normal, "Tao lawyer."


    "Or did lawyer Zhou win all his previous cases by threatening others?" Taoyao passed by and pressed her hands on the table. "My sister doesn''t know what to be afraid of in her life. If you have the ability, you can come here. Unless you kill me, I can kill you in the court."


    Peach little sister''s cruel words are still very smooth.


    Zhou Tiancheng has been playing for others all his life, but this time he was put down by Taoyao.


    Peach young corner of the mouth slightly hook up, with a bit of ruffian strength.


    Zhou Tiancheng is not easy to provoke, picked up his bag, once again warned Taoyao a look, and then turned to leave.


    "I thought how powerful it was. It was also a mallet." Taoyao chuckled.


    Wenqishu looked at Taoyao, "what lawsuit did you take?"


    "The dam flood case." Taoyao also did not hide, sat down in the opposite of Wenqi book, "over the years, no less threatened to fight a lawsuit, but so aboveboard door-to-door threat, it is the first time to encounter."


    Wenqi Book eyebrows slightly frown up, as if is not at ease this matter.


    "Will your big brother pick you up recently?" Wen Qishu asked.


    Taoyao thought that Gu Chen was there when she went downstairs today. Although she didn''t say it clearly, according to Gu Chen''s perfect human design, she should pick her up every day, so Taoyao nodded.


    This way, wenqishu relieved, "if my elder brother doesn''t have time to remember to tell me, don''t go out alone."


    Taoyao continued to nod, holding his chin and looking at Wenqi book, "boss, you won''t forget that you are only 19 years old, you are so I have a lot of pressure."


    Wenqi book back in the chair, looking at the peach in front of Yao, "why pressure?"


    Taoyao thought about it. Why is there pressure? His boss is young and promising, handsome and good-natured. How do you think about it.


    "Are all the children in your family so good-natured?" Gu Chen is like this, so is Wen Qi Shu.


    This is a good question, so Wen Qishu thought seriously, "No."


    There are also some grumpy young masters in their family, but they are still young at present, and there are big brothers in the town, and those little ones dare not come out to die. "You will know when you see them later."


    Peach young embarrassed smile, said he did not want to see.


    Taoyao goes out to look up things, and wenqishu looks at her going out.


    I like a girl for the first time and become his sister-in-law. This feeling is not particularly good.


    In fact, Gu Xicheng has given a lot of information about the dam case, and some evidence needs to be provided by the police, so she needs to go to the police.


    Sister Chen packed up and went to the police station with Taoyao. On the way, Taoyao received a call from Gu Chen, telling him that she was going to the police station and would not have lunch with him at noon.


    Chen Jie looked at Taoyao and put away her mobile phone before she said, "I just heard about chenshao before. I didn''t expect to see her before I found that chenshao is really the same as the legend. The person standing in front of me is a synonym for elegance."


    When her boyfriend was praised, Taoyao''s face turned red slightly.


    However, when she arrived at the police station, she still had to do what she should do. They were received by a young police officer, who was about twenty-twelve years old and had just graduated from the police academy.


    The boy is good-looking.

 Chapter 3464

    But this character is a bit cold.


    Putting down the document, the boy sat down directly opposite Taoyao. "This is all the information at present. Although I don''t know why I handed this case to you as a lawyer for civil litigation, I hope your ability won''t disappoint everyone."


    The children speak very freely.


    Taoyao reaches for the file bag and opens it. There are their interrogation records. He catches four of them, three of them have criminal records, and another one is Wang Biao, who used to run a restaurant, and one of them is a cousin.


    Now the man is sitting on the stool playing games, and his posture is not very formal. Anyway, there is no police shadow on him.


    "That''s all?" Taoyao some incredible, looking at the opposite man playing the game.


    The man raised his eyes to see her one eye, and then turned over the documents in his hand, "well, that''s all."


    Elder sister Chen looks at Taoyao, and Taoyao is also looking at elder sister Chen. She thinks that this little policeman is not reliable.


    "Yes, thank you." Taoyao thanks and leaves the police station with sister Chen.


    "Who are these people? Do they all do things like this?" Sister Chen frowned and said, "at present, there are only statements and some basic information about those people. The motive of the crime is money, but I always feel that it''s not right."


    Taoyao and sister Chen got on the bus and looked back at the police station. "It''s really for money, but it depends on whether it''s big money or small money."


    Sister Chen sighed and looked at the folder in her hand, "I don''t think the police want to cooperate. Before the case was put on, the police station went to the aid lawyer to fight a lawsuit."


    Taoyao also knows that she took over the case because Gu Chen opened the back door for her, so Gu Xicheng handed over the case to her.


    "What reason do you think Zhou would use to fight this lawsuit?" Chen Jie put away the document and asked.


    "Maybe it will be pushed to the maintenance of the dam, which I think the relevant departments should have taken measures. By the way, when does the court say it will hold a court session?"


    "Next Tuesday."


    Next Tuesday, that''s a week away.


    When they got to the downstairs of the law firm, sister Chen and Taoyao went up. The people in the office were eating dessert. Lin Lin excitedly reached out and pulled Taoyao over. "Do you know that our little macron downstairs has bought hundreds of French desserts?"


    Taoyao looked at the dessert bag full of table, and coffee and so on, nodded, "don''t you see more every time you go to lunch?"


    Lin Lin stretched out his hand to hold the box in his hand and looked at her with a smile. "The makaron of that family was sent by Chen Shao. Everyone has a share. A box for one person and four AOS. If you think about it, it''s just a picture of grandfather Mao."


    Tao yao


    Swept everyone''s desk, only her desk did not, "so, what about mine?"


    Lin Lin blinked, reached out and picked up the coffee, "no, just one box for each person in the company, not yours."


    Tao yao


    Each person has a box. There are about 30 people in their company, including lawyers and paralegal assistants, front desk and so on. According to the 500 yuan afternoon tea mode, Taoyao suddenly feels distressed.


    Her little cat.


    Taoyao sits down in pain. Lin Lin takes her gold price and makaron looks at her at Taoyao''s table. "Your family is very generous in the morning. I don''t have a month''s salary for this afternoon tea."


    Lin Lin and tao yao are different. In a law firm, tao yao is already a gold medal lawyer, so his salary is higher than Lin Lin Lin''s starting point, and tao yao''s share is also higher, so more than 10000 yuan is Lin Lin Lin''s normal salary.


    Tao yao looked up at Lin Lin and said, "do you think I''m not worthy of his macaroni? Why not mine? "

 Chapter 3465

    Lin Lin took a sip of coffee and thought about it seriously. "Maybe he''s going to take you to a big French meal, one of which is tens of thousands."


    Taoyao thinks that we can look forward to this.


    Then, looking forward to the afternoon, Gu Chen took her to dinner. The place for dinner was also on the ground floor of the company, on the same floor as the French restaurant, but the shop was called Yunnan rice noodles.


    The cheapest, 17 yuan a bowl.


    Tao yao


    Gu Chen ordered two of the cheapest and gave the menu to the waiter.


    Taoyao looks at him, suddenly wants to perform the chest broken stone.


    Gu Chen looked back at tao yao, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to eat this yet? "


    Taoyao reached for a disposable chopstick on the table and held it in the palm of his hand as a microphone. "Mr. Gu, Chen Shao, as your girlfriend, would you like to interview you with a question?"


    Gu Chen nodded, took out the remaining pair of chopsticks and put them on the small plate in front of her.


    "At noon, you invited my colleagues to have dessert. Of course, in view of women''s Revenge nature, I can be sure that you just missed my share. Let''s not talk about this. After you invited them, you invited me to have rice noodles, but you didn''t want to order side dishes?"


    Gu Chen chuckled, reached for her hand and put the simple microphone on his lips. "You gave me the money for dessert in the morning; The money for dinner is my own. "


    Tao yao


    So?


    What''s the difference?


    Gu Chen reached out to push her hand and pulled out a pair of chopsticks. "You know, there''s a feeling that after the borrowed money is collected, I have a feeling of windfall. It''s hard for me not to spend it."


    "So what does it have to do with not inviting me?"


    On the rice noodles, Gu Chen thought about it and added a dish of cold mixed fungus. Well, it''s a side dish.


    Tao yao


    I am convinced of your operation in the morning.


    "Don''t invite yourself."


    Taoyao wants to say, you and I are not our own people, please take me next time.


    But Taoyao won''t really get angry with Gu Chen on this matter, so he quickly turned the page.


    Gu Chen pours is to pause for a while, seem to care very much to say: "not angry?"


    Taoyao took a spoon and added a lot of pepper to it. "Why should I be angry? Because you don''t buy me macarons? "


    Gu Chen hissed and his heart and liver were sour.


    The main reason is that Taoyao feels that she must be angry. After all, everyone has it, but she doesn''t.


    But Gu Chen''s character, if tao yao is angry, he will automatically make himself feel mean.


    "By the way, to tell you one thing, I went to the police station with sister Chen today, but only gave the interrogation documents. The little brother who received me was very handsome, but he was not very good-natured."


    Gu Chen looked up at tao yao, "pretty handsome?"


    Peach Yao slightly hook lips, smile of the mouth said: "no you handsome."


    Well, that''s good. That''s a good perception.


    "Qi Shu said, today that surname Zhou went to see you?"


    "A wave of cruel words, but nothing else." Taoyao doesn''t care much about it, so he doesn''t plan to talk to Gu Chen.


    After dinner, meitezhu told him about the situation in Taocun. The house had already come down. The next step was to ask the villagers to choose a house. He asked Gu Chen when to arrange it.


    "Ask me about it. I want you to have a free meal?" Gu Chen tut.

 Chapter 3466

    Meite chuckles gracefully, "I don''t want to ask you, do you want to let your future parents in law choose a house first, and open a back door for you."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Just remember to give me a holiday."


    Then, Gu Chen resolutely hung up meitezhu''s phone.


    Taoyao laughed directly, "you have a good relationship with him."


    "No, we don''t matter. No, we have a grudge." Gu Chen said with a smile.


    Taoyao laughs more happily. He really thinks that if he has a grudge, it should be meitezhu who has a grudge with him. After all, it''s someone else who''s been cheated.


    "So you go back and tell your parents what floor you want, and tell me in advance."


    "So are you going to give my parents the back door?"


    Gu Chen did not deny that after eating, he leaned back in his chair and watched tao yao eat. "It''s an ability to use his proper identity to go through the back door."


    Tao yao


    It''s only Mr. Gu who can really take it for granted to talk about going through the back door.


    But it is undeniable that there is no problem with President Gu''s words. He can open the back door to people with his strength, but he does not break the law, does he?


    "By the way, I''ll take you to a place later." Gu Chen suddenly thought of something and said.


    "Going to the movies?"


    "Think of the beauty, eat quickly."


    "I''m finished." Taoyao puts down her chopsticks, mainly to know where Gu Chen wants to take her.


    Gu Chen paid the money and left with Taoyao. Before leaving, he really went to the opposite dessert shop and bought two boxes of macarons for her.


    Tao yao


    Why buy it for her after dinner?


    "Take it. You''ll eat it in a moment." Gu Chen says, handed over tao yao, took to leave here.


    Taoyao follows Gu Chen and looks up and down at the man. He thinks that he is going to pit her.


    Wait until the place, Taoyao make sure that Gu Chen is in the pit of her.


    Gu Chen took her not to other places, but to a martial arts school with a big character written on the door.


    So¡ª¡ª


    Gu Chen goes in with tao yao. There are a lot of children practicing stake. Maybe it''s the age of a primary school student.


    "Your ability to cut people with a fruit knife is really unseen." Gu Chen took her to the inside with a clear purpose to let her learn martial arts.


    Tao yao


    She is so old, let her learn martial arts with a group of primary school students?


    Taoyao stretched out his hand and grabbed Gu Chen, "no, no, Chen Shao, are you going to let me learn this?"


    Gu Chen looked back at Taoyao, who was full of resistance. "As a lawyer, it''s hard to avoid feuding. Learning more can always help you defend yourself."


    Taoyao touched his forehead and felt a little pain in his brain.


    "Why don''t you?" Gu Chen can see Taoyao''s resistance.


    Tao yao took a deep breath, as if thinking about how to answer this question.


    Gu Chen is not impatient, just waiting for tao yao to speak.


    Taoyao thought about it, and finally shook his head, "it''s OK."


    There is a problem. If she wants to learn, she will come. Why wait for this time.


    Taoyao finished, the motionless person became Gu Chen. Gu Chen''s eyes were a little deep. When the owner of the martial arts school came, he raised his hand and asked him not to come.


    Taoyao was a little guilty by him, so he subconsciously shifted his eyes.


    "I think we should talk." When Gu Chen said this, his temper was still very good, as if they should have a good talk.

 Chapter 3467

    Taoyao didn''t refuse and nodded.


    We should talk about it.


    The backyard of a martial arts school is usually a place where the students of the martial arts school rest. At this time, there are few people in the backyard.


    Peach young drooping eyes have been looking at their toes, not how dare to see Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen looked down and saw the top of her head. He sat down beside the stone bench so that he could see her face easily.


    Gu Chen stretched out his hand to hold Taoyao''s hand, forcing Taoyao to look at himself, "Yaoyao."


    This is Gu Chen''s first time to call her that, so Taoyao''s ears are full of numbness. For a moment, Taoyao even thinks that it''s unreasonable, so her boyfriend''s voice is too crisp, which is also a good weapon.


    "I just think you should discuss it with me in advance." Therefore, the opening words still become the inquiry tone with no angry taste.


    "Sorry." Gu Chen said, stretching out his hand and sitting Taoyao on his legs, "I just think it''s good for you. I forget how you feel."


    Taoyao looked at Gu Chen, "you make me feel like I''m making trouble out of nothing. Can you stop being so good tempered?"


    Gu Chen


    Taoyao closed his mouth, as if it sounded like it was really making trouble out of no reason.


    Gu Chen buries in the peach young shoulder, smiles the shoulder is shaking.


    Tao yao


    "Gu Chen."


    Gu Chen is still smiling, hugging tao yao''s body and not letting her get up.


    "What are you laughing at?" Tao yao stares at Gu Chen viciously, as if to stare a hole from him.


    Gu Chen didn''t smile at last, but when he looked up, there was a smile between his eyebrows, which was hard to ignore.


    "It''s lovely of you to lose your temper." Gu Chen raised her hand and fell on her face.


    "Can''t you have a good attitude?" Taoyao opens his mouth in a dull voice.


    Gu Chen with warm breath of the hand fell on her ear, "I''m the first time in love, if I do something bad, you can tell me."


    These words are wronged.


    Peach young hang eyes, dull voice mouth: "who is not the first time?"


    "There are a lot of people chasing you." Gu Chen opened his mouth to remind that Wen Qi didn''t say anything about the book, there was another Shen Zhiyan, Shen Zhiyan didn''t say anything about it, and her college friends.


    Tao yao turned his big eyes, "there are many people chasing you."


    Gu Chen seriously thought about this problem. When he was in primary school, people often gave him chocolates. At first, because his mother liked them, he often took them home. When he was in middle school, he met mettezhu. At that time, someone handed him love letters, and he gave them to mettezhu. When he was in College


    "No, Lao Mei and those people said, my requirement is that the exam results must be better than me. I have never been second in the exam in my life, so --"


    Tao yao


    What did she hear?


    "Not daring to tell doesn''t mean that no one wants to chase you, but I''m the first one to chase you. Are you so easy to chase?" Taoyao thinks that she just picked up the stool, otherwise if someone starts before her, this person will be chased away.


    It''s OK.


    Gu Chen leaned back on the stone table and looked at the incredible woman sitting on her lap.


    Is it easy to chase? Not necessarily. If he doesn''t like Taoyao, even if he doesn''t have a report card to refuse, he has some ways.


    "Yaoyao, in fact, I''m not so good tempered. I hope when my behavior makes you uncomfortable, you can say it so that we can solve the problem."

 Chapter 3468

    If this is a bad temper, then Taoyao really thinks that there are no good tempered people in the world.


    Even if we fight, we can''t fight.


    "If you don''t want to learn, I''ll protect you anyway." Gu Chen said, pinching her white earlobe, "let''s go."


    Gu Chen sent Taoyao downstairs and went back. Taoyao watched Gu Chen leave, then took out his mobile phone and went into the elevator.


    Tao Zhiyao: I think it''s hard work to fall in love.


    Cap: so are you going to give me my God


    Taoyao secretly rolled his eyes, but he thought it was beautiful.


    Taoyao entered the elevator while typing, will today''s things and friends said, just into the elevator when Taoyao can''t help looking back, always feel someone is following him.


    And it should not be an illusion.


    She should have been targeted, just didn''t expect so soon.


    [xiaopinggai: you are the legendary songwriter. Chenshao, how many dream lovers do you still dream of.


    Tao Zhiyao: whose good friend are you?


    Bottle cap: a good friend of beauty]


    In this age of looking at faces, there is no better way.


    Gu Chen looks better than her.


    A man looks better than a woman. What can she do?


    Taoyao looked back before entering the house, and then opened the door.


    "Yaoyao, what did you buy?" Peach young just into the door, peach mother pointed to the door of the express.


    Taoyao looks down. Her parents don''t have the habit of opening her express, so the express is still well packed.


    But Taoyao is sure that he hasn''t bought anything recently, so Taoyao just answers and takes the express back to his room and puts it on the table to take a picture for Gu Chen.


    [Tao Zhiyao: no new means? Guess what''s inside?


    Gu shangxian''er: I guess you should lose it right away.


    Taozhiyao: why lose it? I''m going to send it to him in a bag.


    Gu shangxian''er


    Gu shangxian''er: well done


    Gu Chen thinks that his girlfriend is really a treasure. She is threatened by others. She is not only not afraid, but also knows that she is sending back a shell, which is very good and powerful.


    Taozhiyao: there''s one more thing I want to tell you. I really want to be followed.


    Gu shangxian''er


    Taozhiyaoyao: so you may need chenshao''s personal protection recently.


    Gu shangxian''er: I''m driving


    So?


    Drive, drive¡ª¡ª


    Close protection.


    Peach young ah, directly lying on the bed, pulled over the quilt to cover his head, really good shame ah.


    Shame, shame, shame again.


    Gu Chen was in a good mood. When he returned to the army, he called meitezhu and said, "go to check the name of Zhou tianchengde and see what the way is."


    The idea hit him on the head, but he was not small hearted.


    Meite help ah, "I know you can check, things sent to your mailbox, this person is not simple ah."


    "Well, I''d like to know how easy it is." Gu Chen and Chu Luo said hello and went back to the bedroom.


    Gu Yi holding a small cloth bag lying on the sofa, looking into the brother, "Mom, brother fell in love, why can go home every day?"


    "Because stupid."


    Small Gu Yi nods, understood.


    Gu Chen goes back to the bedroom and doesn''t know what his mother and sister are saying about him. Instead, he reaches for his laptop and opens the document sent by Meite.

 Chapter 3469

    Meitezhu is a reliable special assistant, so it''s hard to find out what Zhou Tiancheng eats every day.


    Zhou Tiancheng still has some contacts. Maybe it''s because he often fights criminal lawsuits, so many people on the trail have a good relationship with him.


    It seems that the person who is following and threatening Taoyao this time should also be in a small alley.


    Zhou Tiancheng dealt with many cases, almost all of which were for those people''s extortion.


    So it''s a big problem.


    Gu Chen closed his laptop, leaned back in his chair and held his hands together. After thinking about it, he reached for his mobile phone and made a phone call.


    Taoyao just came out of the bath. Seeing Gu Chen''s Caller ID, he picked it up and said, "hello --"


    "Go to bed early. I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    Taoyao frowned at his mobile phone, "just to say this to me?"


    Gu Chen chuckled, "otherwise? What else do you think I''ll tell you? "


    Taoyao left himself on the bed, then said: "I just called the express and sent the box back to him."


    "Well done." Gu Chen is not stingy of open mouth praise way.


    "So you don''t have to worry about me. He wants to intimidate me. It''s estimated that he will practice for another two years."


    Gu Chen thinks that his daughter-in-law is unique.


    After a sleepless night, Taoyao had breakfast the next day and went out. There were many people in the elevator. Taoyao went in and stood near the door of the elevator.


    And in the crowd behind, someone took a dagger and slowly approached Taoyao''s waist, but because the elevator was opened on the next floor, the man took back his dagger.


    Taoyao retreated for a while and gave way to the door, but because of the retreating, he bumped into a hard thing at his waist.


    Tao yao


    There are still many people on the elevator. Taoyao knows that this person won''t really do it himself, but it''s absolutely a threat to her. It''s a threat to her not to mind her own business.


    Taoyao''s face did not change, but her legs were really weak. When the elevator reached the first floor, the man passed by her and whispered in her ear: "mind your own business, or you will suffer."


    Taoyao''s steps stopped for a while, and the man had stridden out.


    Holding the bag''s hand, there were some sweat in it. It can be seen that Taoyao was really scared this time.


    When Taoyao went out, Gu Chen was waiting at the door of the unit building. He saw Taoyao come over and stand up straight. He reached for her hand and said, "Why are you so sweaty today?" Gu Chen said, looked down at tao yao, and then found that her face was also slightly pale, "what''s the matter?"


    Taoyao can''t help swallowing saliva, with a slightly white face looking at Gu Chen, "just been stabbed in the waist with a knife."


    Gu Chen quickly reached out to pull people to her side, and then went to see her waist.


    "Just a warning." Taoyao said quickly, holding Gu Chen''s hand, "I''m not hurt."


    Gu Chen''s face was a little gloomy, obviously angry.


    Tao yao reached out and shook Gu Chen''s hand. "It''s really OK. These people are just threatening me. They have been threatened before."


    Gu Chen looks down at tao yao, and finally takes her into the car, takes out her mobile phone, makes a phone call, and then turns to the driver''s seat.


    "You let people come to Taoyao''s house, let people guard."


    Meitezhu has just arrived at the company. When he heard Gu Chen''s words, he said, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 3470

    After meitezhu asked, he responded, "did Zhou come to me?"


    Gu Chen light should a, meitezhu said know, now in the past arrangement.


    Gu Chen finished the call and looked at tao yao in the co pilot''s seat. "It''s a problem."


    Peach young side body looked to Gu Chen, slightly slant own head, thought to open mouth to say: "I say, you this is proud of what?"


    Gu Chen started the car, "I asked Lao Mei to send someone to your house. You''d better not go home these days. Wait until after the court session."


    After all, once she comes back, it may affect her parents, but what if she doesn''t?


    "Where do I live?" Taoyao asked with a conditioned voice.


    Gu Chen


    So, in Taoyao''s heart, is the boy friend put to see?


    Peach Yao was Gu Chen looked at a moment, "not very good."


    "You can be more fake." Gu Chen chuckles, looks at tao yao, and instantly puts away that just now more hypocritical face.


    Taoyao thought about it and said seriously, "I''m serious about saying that."


    "OK, I''ll take it seriously." Gu Chen responded like a flow of benevolence, "how is the preparation for the court session?"


    "There''s no big problem." Tao yao looks at Gu Chen, "do you have a good relationship with the police? There are some things that they didn''t give when we went last time. I''m afraid if we go by ourselves, they still won''t give them. That young man is very proud. "


    Gu Chen wants to see who is the handsome and proud young man she said, and it happens that he really knows the people in the police station. For example, the current director is an old hand of his father.


    So Gu Chen directly took Taoyao to the police station to meet the young man.


    There are not many people in the police station at the moment. Gu Chen just got off the bus and met the director who came to work. The director looked back at him and found out who stopped. "How did you come here?"


    "Uncle Zhong, my girlfriend wants some information about the dam case." Gu Chen reached out and took her hand when tao yao came to him.


    Director this just saw tao yao, Ao a, "that social case''s lawyer, come in first, I let the person take for you."


    Gu Chen went in with tao yao and whispered in her ear, "this case should have been their internal lawyer. You are robbing other people''s affairs. Last time you came, you should have asked me to come with you."


    Tao yao


    Didn''t her father give her the case?


    How did she grab people''s jobs.


    "Do you often deal with these people, so familiar?"


    Gu Chen Chin pointed to the person in front of, "my father before the staff, retired after the point to this side."


    Tao yao


    All right.


    With Gu Chen in, Taoyao got all the information he wanted, but he didn''t see the little boy this time. He should have a rest today.


    The four people are now in custody, and Taoyao has not seen them, because she is not their defense lawyer.


    After leaving the police station, Taoyao looked down at the document in his hand, "who is the man behind Zhou Tiancheng?"


    Gu Chen took a look at tao yao, started the car, "go to the law firm?"


    "Well." Taoyao didn''t look up and continued to look through the document.


    Gu Chen


    Inexplicably, I don''t feel as important as the documents in her hand.

 Chapter 3471

    Gu Chen didn''t speak. Taoyao felt strange after reading the document. He looked up at Gu Chen and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Chen continued to drive without speaking.


    Taoyao slightly curled his lips and put the document into his bag. "So I live in your side. Do you want to go back to the military area?"


    She knows that Gu Chen has been living in the family home of the military region recently.


    Gu Chen finally took a look at her, "isn''t that dangerous for you?"


    "I don''t know why I think it''s developing fast."


    Gu Chen ha a, opened the door of the police station, "according to the current human speed, I think this time we should have children, more normal."


    Tao yao


    Gu Chen sent Taoyao to the law firm and watched her go in before leaving. By the way, he called Gu Xicheng, "Dad."


    Gu Xicheng is busy at the moment and has no time to talk to him, "he said


    "Can we advance the court session?"


    "Do you think your father is the president of the court?" Gu Xicheng sneered, "and those people can''t do anything to your daughter-in-law. What''s your hurry?"


    Gu Chen wants to say, whose daughter-in-law is worried, this is true.


    "You know that?" Gu Chen asked again.


    Gu Xicheng handed the documents in his hand to his guard, "go and give them to the third team leader, saying that the training plan is OK." After the guard left, Gu Xicheng took his mobile phone and said, "I know what you want to say. We have found the people behind the dam case. We will start on the day of the court session. The main purpose of using social lawyers is to let those people relax their vigilance. There is no military region involved in this matter."


    Gu Chen knew that would happen.


    "So the court time is decided according to your request." Frankly speaking, it''s not their business.


    Gu Xicheng did not deny that "the main reason for choosing Taoyao is that Taoyao has rich experience in social cases, so it is easy to be noticed. Moreover, this matter is really dangerous. Our people can not always protect and choose lawyers, and it is easy to be found. If Taoyao is different, it will be you anyway."


    Gu Chen


    Parents even use their own children!


    "Anything else?" Gu Xicheng obviously wants to hang up, "and don''t say that your father didn''t help you, such opportunities will not be used, stupid."


    Gu Chen was hung up by his own father.


    Good. Now the whole family thinks he''s stupid.


    It seems that his speed is slow.


    The people of Gu group found that their president was in a good mood today, even better than before.


    Meitezhu takes the document to Gu Chen''s office and puts it on his desk. "Come on, girlfriend is threatened. What are you doing so happily?"


    Gu Chen leaned back in his chair and looked at meitezhu. "Do you know why you don''t have a girlfriend?"


    Maitezhu


    Because you don''t give me a holiday!


    Meitezhu sat at the edge of the table and knocked: "so? You''re going to move someone to live together? Oh, my God, are you so shameless? "


    Meite help finish, directly by Gu Chen with folder smashed.


    Meite helped to smile back for a moment, and then leaned forward slightly, "I said, are you serious? So, you''re going to take away the place where you''ve been for 22 years -- "


    Before meitezhu finished speaking, he was directly beaten by Gu Chen, which was almost the kind of beating on the ground.


    Meite''s run-up is fast. Before running, he specially reminded Gu Chen not to forget to buy something, otherwise he would be unlucky at the critical time.

 Chapter 3472

    I don''t know if Gu Chen will have bad luck, but when he gets off work, it''s true that he has bad luck, because he has to work overtime!


    Gu Chen takes Taoyao. Taoyao is just waiting for the court session. Everything is almost ready. They go to the mall first. Because Taoyao wants to live in the past, some supplies still need to be bought again.


    Gu Chen pushes the shopping cart in front of him, while tao yao selects things with her mobile phone.


    "Recently, there is a case that I have to work late every day. A colleague lives near the company. I just want to squeeze with her these days... Girls, really girls. Don''t you know Lin Lin?"


    Gu Chen looks back at tao yao who is on the phone. Tao yao also happens to see him turn back, inexplicably feeling guilty.


    "En en, it''s OK. I''ll buy a new one if I need it. You and my father are OK. Don''t go out and have a rest early." Tao yao finished and hung up directly.


    Gu Chen took a few towels back to go in, "this young master is really shameful."


    Taoyao puts away his mobile phone and runs to him. He reaches out and drags Gu Chen. Gu Chen ignores her. His dignified young master is ignored. He is angry!


    Taoyao turned in front of him and looked back at him as he walked. "After this lawsuit, I''ll tell them it''s not OK."


    "Why after this time?" Gu Chen doesn''t understand. If she has a boyfriend, can''t her parents meet now?


    Taoyao walked a few steps, stopped, looked at Gu Chen, "last time, my parents said you, my father said, you are a company president, using a little girl, not very good." Taoyao said cautiously, and immediately explained: "I swear, I told them this has nothing to do with you, but --"


    Gu Chen


    So, before he appeared, he left a bad impression in front of his parents in law. Moreover, he was not very good at this evaluation.


    Gu Chen suddenly felt that the world was really strange.


    Taoyao hugged Gu Chen''s arm and said in a low voice, "don''t be angry. When the case is over, I promise to explain to them clearly and tell them that you are a very good person."


    "Then why didn''t you say that before?" President Gu is very concerned about this.


    Tao yao


    I haven''t been together before. Why is this person so mean?


    Tao yao shook off Gu Chen''s arm, "anyway, this matter --"


    "Gu Chen." Peach Yao''s words haven''t finished, then heard someone call Gu Chen''s name.


    Taoyao turns around and looks. A woman not far away is pushing a shopping cart. Her long hair is curled over her shoulders and she is wearing a long off white skirt. She is tall and beautiful.


    Taoyao heart suddenly sounded the alarm, this is to have an accident?


    Gu Chen looked at the woman pushing the shopping cart into the shop, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m back home. What a coincidence?" The woman chuckled and looked at tao yao. "This is --"


    Gu Chen stretched out his hand to pull Taoyao back to his side, hugged her shoulder, "my girlfriend Taoyao, this is my mother''s student, Baizhi."


    Taoyao nodded slightly, "Hello, Miss Bai."


    Angelica nodded, not too enthusiastic, "I thought you were going to be secular all your life, how is the teacher now? I haven''t seen the teacher since I came back. "


    "It''s good. She has class tomorrow afternoon. You can go to school to see her."


    Angelica dahurica laughed out, "you are still clear about the teacher''s curriculum, ah, Miss Tao can have Gu Chen such a boyfriend, really happy."

 Chapter 3473

    Taoyao doesn''t know if he should take it, but he always thinks it has other meanings.


    For example, how can a person like you match him?


    Gu Chen and Angelica dahurica said a few words, Angelica dahurica and friends in, then left first.


    Gu Chencai and Taoyao continue to go shopping. Angelica dahurica goes to the other side, and her friend looks at the things in his hand. "That woman is also average. I didn''t expect that Gu Chen''s eyes are like this."


    Angelica took a look at Zhou Zhenzhen, and then looked back at Taoyao and guchen, who were picking things together. They obviously bought household goods, so did they live together?


    "I told you before that if you like it, you need to tell it quickly. Now it''s OK. It''s robbed." Zhou Zhenzhen continued to say, "don''t you start, waiting for others to get married?"


    Angelica dahurica looked up at Zhou Zhenzhen, "I --"


    "What are you doing? That''s what the woman looks like. I heard she''s a lawyer. What''s good about a lawyer? You are his mother''s favorite apprentice Zhou Zhenzhen said, indicating that she went to see. At this moment, Gu Chen and tao yao had already gone to the place where they bought some things.


    Angelica dahurica look in the past, instant face has changed.


    But people are friends and girlfriends. Isn''t it normal to buy that?


    Gu Chen and Taoyao stand in front of the shelf, Taoyao drags Gu Chen to go, "don''t even think about it."


    Gu Chen tut said, "this is abuse."


    Tao yao


    I''m not a child any more, and I''m not talking about spiritual love, so some things


    Gu Chen approached tao yao slightly. "The survey report shows that in terms of sexual relations, women are more likely to be married than women."


    "Pa --" Gu Chen has not finished, Taoyao has reached for a box and thrown it in. His face turns red and leaves here.


    Gu Chen looked down at the small box in the shopping cart, his mouth slightly raised, this is really what Taoyao will do.


    After all, the girl he likes has never been a very sentimental person.


    After shopping, when Gu Chen checked out, tao yao had already run out and waited. He probably felt that he couldn''t afford to lose him.


    Gu Chen''s face didn''t change. In view of Taoyao''s brand is doing activities, buy two get one free, Gu Chen added another box decisively. As expected, it looks more comfortable.


    Gu Chen checks out and puts a bag in one hand around tao yao. He whispers something in her ear. Tao yao stares at her eyes and kicks her feet.


    "You..."


    "Gu Chen, are you leaving?" Angelica also just finished paying money and Zhou Zhenzhen come out together, see them with curiosity said hello.


    Taoyao instantly took back his feet, stretched out his hand, slightly embarrassed to trim his hair.


    Gu Chen''s mouth also with a smile, looking back to the people out, "well, to go back."


    "Gu Chen, are you still living in that neighborhood? We''re living over there now. Would you please show us Zhou Zhenzhen hugged Angelica dahurica and asked with a smile.


    Taoyao shifted his eyes, waiting for them to finish.


    Gu Chen dropped Mou to see a peach young, "can?"


    Gu Chen asked very directly, without any beating around the Bush, not only Angelica dahurica and Zhou Zhenzhen, even Taoyao couldn''t help being stunned.


    This man¡ª¡ª


    I was in a bad mood, but now I''m better.


    Just because of his three words.


    This man''s influence on himself seems to be much bigger than he imagined.

 Chapter 3474

    Zhou Zhenzhen is also Leng for a while, slightly curling lips, "Gu Chen, what do you do now, still need to ask others?"


    "Of course, I have to ask my girlfriend. After all, it''s not the time to be alone. This is the minimum respect for my girlfriend." Gu Chen said of course, did not feel that there is anything shameful to do so.


    Angelica dahurica''s face turned white and didn''t speak.


    Tao yao put his hand around Gu Chen''s arm. "Since it''s on the way, of course it''s OK."


    Zhou Zhenzhen''s face is not very good-looking, but it''s hard to say anything. Angelica dahurica wanted to say it''s not troublesome, but she was dragged by Zhou Zhenzhen.


    "Then we''re welcome." Zhou Zhenzhen said with a smile.


    Gu Chen put the bag in his hand into the trunk and put theirs in.


    Taoyao sat in the co driver''s seat and could feel that the person behind her was always looking at her. Anyway, her eyes were uncomfortable.


    After getting on the bus, Gu Chen checked Taoyao''s seat belt and started the car when he saw that there was no problem.


    This is a habit of Gu Chen.


    But the people behind can see clearly that Angelica dahurica''s face is white again. Zhou Zhenzhen looks at Taoyao all the time, as if she wants to see something else from her body.


    "How is the teacher now? I feel like I haven''t seen my teacher for a long time. " Angelica suddenly asked.


    Gu Chen low smile voice, "very good, as before, my mother know you will be very happy to come back."


    Zhou Zhenzhen hugged Angelica dahurica, "I still remember when I was painting at your home with my teacher, the afternoon tea you made was the best."


    Peach drooping eyes, afternoon tea?


    She hasn''t eaten any.


    Gu Chen looked ahead and listened to Zhou Zhenzhen''s words, "my mother always likes to eat, so when you want to eat, you probably have to wait until my mother and I are at home."


    By the way, I''m just doing it for my mother. You''re by the way.


    Zhou Zhenzhen was choked.


    Taoyao is inexplicably happy.


    It''s totally different for women than for women.


    The first woman, but the one who was his mother.


    I have to say that Gu Chen is really good at talking. This not only takes care of the face of the two people behind, but also tells her: don''t think too much. I make afternoon tea because my mother likes it.


    This man is perfect to make people feel cranky and sorry for him.


    Angelica dahurica looked at tao yao, "Miss Tao is really enviable."


    Taoyao did not expect that he would be named suddenly, so he looked back at the people behind him, "I think so, too."


    Zhou Zhenzhen secretly rolled her eyes, but Taoyao could see clearly, but she didn''t say anything. She looked back and continued to look ahead.


    Gu Chen reached out and took Taoyao''s hand, then gave her a kiss on the back of her hand.


    Angelica dahurica


    Gu Chen never does anything else when he drives, because he always concentrates on one thing.


    But now he is distracted and kisses Taoyao''s hand. That woman looks like that. How can Gu Chen change his appearance?


    Zhou Zhenzhen''s face changed, but she didn''t speak this time.


    "Drive well." Taoyao put away his hand and looked out.


    When the car drove into the community, Gu Chen got off the car and helped them get things, and then gave them to them.


    "Thank you." Angelica dahurica took things and watched Gu Chen close the trunk.


    Zhou Zhenzhen hugged Angelica dahurica and looked at Gu Chen, "we''re going to see the teacher tomorrow. Are you at home?"


    "I don''t think so. I''ll go to work tomorrow. You can go to school to find her." Gu Chen looked down at the time, "don''t send you up, we go back first."


    Zhou Zhenzhen watched Gu Chen get on the car and leave, "that woman really didn''t see where good."

 Chapter 3475

    Taoyao looked back at the people behind him, "does that girl like you?"


    "Isn''t it normal to like me? Isn''t it the question who I like?" What Gu Chen said is arrogant, but it is also true.


    Taoyao leaned slightly close to him, "who is that morning less like?"


    Gu Chen slightly eyebrows, because she is close, he can even feel the smell of shampoo on her body, "you will soon know."


    Peach young low smile voice, sat back again, "poor people''s a heart ah."


    Gu Chen didn''t say anything. When they got home, Gu Chen pressed Taoyao directly on the door and lowered his head to kiss her.


    Tao yao


    "Whose heart have you pitied?" Gu Chen''s lips always fall on her, never leave, ask the words in the next second will fall into her lips.


    Taoyao reached out and pushed him, "eat, eat, haven''t eat yet."


    Gu Chen bit her on the lip, "eat you first."


    "Eh --" Taoyao pushed the man away and went out from under his arm, "can you not learn from those people and think you are very handsome, cooking?"


    Gu Chen touched his forehead, turned and looked at tao yao, "I think I''m pretty handsome."


    "So that''s not for you, xian''er." Taoyao said, already carrying the bag to the kitchen.


    Gu Chen slowly followed up, leaning against the kitchen door and looking at the skilled woman inside, "I said, you are dragging me down from the sky, don''t want to care about me?"


    Tao yao looked back at Gu Chen and threw the potato in his hand. "Xian''er, cut this. Let me see what you''ve come down to earth --"


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong --"


    Gu Chen looked back and said, "wait a minute, I''ll open the door."


    Taoyao nodded and went back to prepare dinner.


    Gu Chen went to the door, reached for the door and opened it. He just stopped when he saw the people outside, and then let him in. "How did you come here?"


    "Brother, when you just saw it, you were stunned for a second. This kind of reaction is called instinctive stress reaction in psychology, which proves that you are hiding something from me." Chu yuechen said, looking back at Gu Chen who closed the door.


    Chu yuechen, the only son of Chu Luo''s eldest brother, has just turned 18 years old. He has an extremely perfect face and is not as white as a soldier.


    "Gu Chen, who --"


    Taoyao from the kitchen, Chu yuechen also because of this voice and back, Taoyao the rest of the words are pressed in the throat, this is what evil man?


    She thought that Gu Chen should be the most handsome man she had ever seen, but the man in front of her was obviously on a par with him, and even a little similar, so he was the most handsome man¡ª¡ª


    Chu yuechen looks at tao yao with a kitchen knife in his hand and Gu Chen who comes over after shrugging to the door.


    Gu Chen went over and hugged tao yao, "your cousin, so can you explain that second for me?"


    Chu yuechen frowned, Gu Chen smile elegant, "my cousin, Chu yuechen, my uncle''s son."


    Tao yao looks at Gu Chen. The name is familiar.


    "Hello." Taoyao said hello awkwardly, then dragged Gu Chen to the kitchen, "this, this --"


    Gu Chen made a silent movement to Taoyao and looked at the people outside. "My big aunt is a famous psychologist. This little bastard is very powerful. You can see the problem from your face in a second."


    Tao yao


    It''s horrible.

 Chapter 3476

    "Is that how your family is?"


    Psychologists, directors, internationally renowned painters, and international groups.


    Gu Chen looked back at the outside, "you cook first, I''ll go out and see what the little bastard is doing."


    Peach young nods, don''t want to go out to face so terrible person.


    Gu Chen came out of the kitchen, and Chu yuechen had already sat down on the sofa.


    "The elder brother of our family who cultivates immortals has come down to earth?" Chu yuechen looked at Gu Chen, who was sitting opposite him, and then looked at the kitchen.


    Gu Chen reached for the remote control and said, "shouldn''t you be in the military academy now?"


    "Leave." Chu yuechen took the pillow and turned it twice in his hand, "my mother said, she came here."


    "She? That''s what you call your sister? "


    "Big brother"


    Gu Chen raised his hand and stopped him from saying, "Xiaoxiao has been here. He left a few days ago. Don''t you have Xiaoxiao''s contact information? How did you come here? "


    Chu yuechen looks at Gu Chen, but he can''t understand who Gu Chen is.


    "Brother, let''s get to the point. You really don''t know or you don''t know." Chu yuechen doesn''t want to see anything from Gu Chen''s face.


    "Yes, but Xiaoxiao knew you would come here, so he left a few days ago." Gu Chen leaned back in his chair and looked at Chu yuechen, "so, does uncle and aunt know that?"


    Chu yuechen pauses for a while, and leans back to the sofa again in anger.


    "I don''t think so."


    Chu yuechen suddenly got up, "brother, some things are not what you think."


    Gu Chen looked up at him. He was still relaxed. "What did I say? What are you excited about?"


    Chu yuechen seems to be aware of his attitude, so now Chu yuechen is back to normal after sitting down.


    "If you haven''t decided to take it down, or you don''t have the courage to take it, why go to her?"


    "Gu Chen, you can eat." Taoyao came out of the kitchen and pointed to the dining room to remind them that they could eat.


    Gu Chen got up and looked at Chu yuechen, "let''s have dinner first."


    "Since she''s not here, I''ll go first."


    "Eat before you go." Gu Chen frowned and looked at the person who was going out.


    Chu yuechen waved and didn''t plan to stay for dinner.


    "Think hard if you don''t understand. Don''t make any decisions until you don''t understand."


    Chu yuechen looks back at Gu Chen and tao yao. Compared with the girls around him, Chu yuechen can say that they are not beautiful.


    "So, is that why big brother came down to earth?"


    Tao yao


    How do you feel it''s on her?


    "Think about the decision you''ll make later?"


    "I don''t think you''re far from being beaten."


    Chu yuechen shrugged slightly, "it seems to be true, I left."


    The door was closed, peach young looked up to Gu Chen, "inexplicably feel, he said I am ugly."


    Gu Chen reached out and touched the tip of his nose, then pushed her to the restaurant: "have a meal."


    "Wait, wait." Taoyao reached out and held his hand. Obviously, if you don''t make it clear, you don''t want to eat. "I think I look pretty."


    Gu Chen thought about it, silently took out his mobile phone, and then found one of the photos similar to the family photo, handed it to Taoyao.


    Taoyao is not very convinced to take the past, this is inadvertently look at the past, the next second Taoyao will all focus on that photo.

 Chapter 3477

    Taoyao pointed to one of the women in military uniform and enlarged the photo


    "My big aunt, just now that little bastard, his mother, the one around him is Xiaoxiao, you know."


    Taoyao pointed to another one again, "what about this?"


    "My little aunt is said to be the most beautiful in the world."


    Global, not national.


    Tao yao thinks that this is a family what immortal?


    "The twins next to my little aunt are 11 years old, one year older than Gu Yi. This is --"


    "Don''t say it, will you?" Tao Yao said, directly lost the mobile phone to Gu Chen, originally thought he looked very good, "I see you wronged."


    Gu Chen quickly reached for tao yao, who was about to leave, and hugged him from behind. "This can only prove that I really love you, right?"


    "No, is your family allowed to live?" Tao yao looked back at Gu Chen viciously, "so, is your grandfather Chu muddy wing? Is the man who can shake a city with his feet your grandfather? It''s your grandfather who moves a few times in B city. "


    "I think I''m unlucky, too." Gu Chen is innocent.


    But this sentence was beaten by Taoyao.


    Gu Chen didn''t hide with her. He took her to the restaurant with him. "So you see how miserable I am. I have lived in this kind of environment since I was a child."


    Taoyao thinks that this man is good when he gets a good price.


    "Am I really ugly?" Taoyao asked, not confident, that she had met Gu Yi. Although she was only ten years old, Taoyao could see that she would be an invincible beauty when she grew up, not to mention Gu Chen''s mother, whom she had never met, but now she could imagine.


    Gu Chen sat down, holding Taoyao in his lap and said, "it''s not as serious as you think. The Chu family and Gu family are all ordinary people."


    "Your family is different." Taoyao opens his mouth in a dull voice.


    "Inferiority complex?"


    "Who is inferior, let me go."


    Gu Chen clamped her struggle, "this is what I know Taoyao, so, this time I plan to go upstairs to see my mother?"


    Taoyao''s eyes turned, "and your mother''s two students."


    "What does that have to do with me? Our family stresses democracy." Gu Chen said, stretched out his hand to hold tao yao''s chin, and dropped a kiss on her lips.


    Taoyao reached out and took his hand, "so you really don''t care about his business?"


    Gu Chen took Taoyao in his arms and sat down on the stool beside her. Then he took chopsticks to her and said, "what should I take responsibility for things I didn''t even think about? I don''t think it''s a good decision if the promise he can give is to let Xiaoxiao and his children follow him to take risks. "


    "But two people together, is not to take risks together?" Taoyao now seems to forget that he is still angry, as if gossip is more important.


    Gu Chen began to eat. He was noncommittal about Tao Yao''s question. He just said, "the risk I''m talking about is that he didn''t understand his feelings for Xiaoxiao? The damage he caused is far more terrible than what the outside world added to Xiaoxiao. "


    Distrust and uncertainty from your lover is the most terrible injury in the world.


    "For example, some people still dare not let me see the light." Gu Chen said and glanced at tao yao.


    Tao yao

 Chapter 3478

    If she still refuses, it seems that she is the one who is more scum.


    "Who won''t let you see the light? Isn''t it too late?" Taoyao bowed his head to pull the rice, and the guilty people dare not speak.


    And no girl doesn''t want to be a beauty. In the past 22 years, when she was a child, she was the loveliest in kindergarten, primary school was the most beautiful in primary school, and middle school was the most beautiful in middle school. Although she went to university, she was not a school flower, but there were some department flowers.


    "Gu Chen, I don''t think I can marry you. If I marry you, I''ll be the ugliest one in your family." Taoyao raises his head and opens his mouth in a dull voice.


    Gu Chen


    He felt that it was necessary for the women in his family to go to the whole house.


    "But isn''t your little aunt too pretty?" What Taoyao remembers most clearly now is Gu Chen''s little aunt, the woman who can impact your vision at a glance. She is not empty, not vase, or beauty, from appearance to temperament.


    "You should have heard of her father, Feng Feng."


    "That, the winner of the Oscar lifetime Art Award?" Taoyao naturally knows that few people don''t know about him. Up to now, every time a TV play is played decades ago, you can see his shadow. Playing on the screen is as good as the man God of that year.


    Of course, it''s also Taoyao man God.


    "Can you get me an autograph?" Taoyao suddenly said with a smile.


    Gu Chen


    "I liked him when I was a child, but at that time he seemed to quit and saw some TV shows or guest stars from a long time ago." When tao yao mentioned Feng Feng, his eyes were bright.


    Gu Chen thought, "if I can let you see him, how can you repay me?"


    "No kidding." After all, it''s just his little aunt''s father, so the relationship should not be too close. For example, she is not familiar with her little aunt, let alone her little aunt''s father.


    "What if I let you see it? Marry me? "


    "Good." Taoyao didn''t believe it.


    "Dezhe." Gu Chen said, put down his chopsticks and reached for his mobile phone.


    Tao yao


    "Your voice is similar to the accent of a city."


    "Well, I grew up before my grandfather." Gu Chen said that he had found Feng Feng''s wechat, and then ordered the video to invite him.


    Peach young corner of the mouth slightly a draw, as if this and she thought not quite the same.


    "Grandfather." Gu Chen said hello to the people there with a smile.


    Tao yao


    "Are you in such a good mood today to share video with me?" Feng Feng on the other side of the video leans on the sofa, as if watching TV. Two little girls are on his side today, and they are making trouble in the living room all the time.


    "Grandfather, it depends on you if I can have a daughter-in-law today."


    Tao yao kicked him from under the table, "what are you talking about?" Tao yao didn''t make a sound, but Gu Chen could see clearly.


    Gu Chen got up and went to Taoyao, still holding his mobile phone in his hand.


    "Grandfather, would you like to propose for me?"


    Taoyao now where dare to see male god, want to go directly under the table, but now can see is not the news Fengfeng, Taoyao also can''t help looking at the past.


    Feng Feng is very old. Gu Chen wants to call her grandfather. But the person in the video, wearing home clothes, has a little gray hair, but it''s not obvious. That''s the handsome man she often sees on TV.

 Chapter 3479

    Feng Feng looks at tao yao appearing in the video, "where did you cheat such a beautiful little girl?"


    Tao yao


    This sounds like a real guilty heart.


    Gu Chen motioned to Taoyao and called: "this is my grandfather''s brother. Just call him directly."


    Tao yao


    Is your family so casual?


    And pop dolls don''t make it?


    So how did your mother get married to B city?


    "Good grandfather." Taoyao opened his mouth in a low voice.


    Gu Chen sat beside tao yao and touched her head. "Grandfather, I still can''t see the light."


    "Why, little girl, you have such a high vision that we don''t like ghosts in our family?"


    Ghost?


    Gu Chen still touched her head, "grandfather, my daughter-in-law wants your signature."


    "I can write you both Hotel banners on your wedding day."


    Tao yao


    Hotel banners, is that the kind of XXX and XXX wedding?


    Why do you think the banner doesn''t match the movie king?


    Gu Chen mainly let Taoyao see Fengfeng, now people see it, so he didn''t say much and ended the video, "the proposal is over, go to get the certificate tomorrow?"


    Tao yao


    "Ghost?" Taoyao suddenly thought of this title, "your nickname is GuiGui?"


    It doesn''t match Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen put down his cell phone and said, "before I was born, my father disappeared for a while. I remember I told you that my mother took me to be two or three years old by herself. During that time, we were in city a, where my grandfather was. Everyone told my mother that my father couldn''t come back. My mother said that even if my father became a ghost, he would stay by her side, So my nickname is ghost. "


    Taoyao watched Gu Chen go back to dinner, "your parents must have a good relationship."


    "Anyway, Gu Yi and I grew up eating dog food. No matter what happens in our family, it''s either me or Gu Yi who is wrong. Of course, most of the time it''s your boyfriend and I who are unlucky."


    Tao yao


    It sounds like a pity.


    "The key is that I don''t have a proper reputation, even my girlfriend doesn''t dare to admit my existence, so --"


    Taoyao put down his chopsticks and reached for his mobile phone. "Hello, mom, I cheated you this afternoon. I live with my boyfriend now. You don''t need to live with him for the first day. You know that person, Gu Chen."


    All at once, without the slightest bit of procrastination.


    Peach young looked to Gu Chen, "can not sell miserably?"


    Gu Chen buried at the table, smiling shoulder has been shaking, his meal easy to eat it?


    Finally, it''s done, at least in sight.


    After Gu Chen laughed, he looked up at tao yao and said, "sure enough, there are only ten thousand kinds in the world that sell miserably."


    Taoyao continues to eat with her head down. She is not Gu Chen''s opponent at all. Now she is completely aware of it.


    After dinner, Gu Chen went to clean up the dishes and chopsticks and asked Taoyao to take a bath. "Today is an exception. I''ll cook later."


    Taoyao is naturally embarrassed to let others do the dishes by themselves. She follows Gu Chen to the kitchen, but Gu Chen doesn''t ask her to do it. She just asks her to clean the dishes and put them back.


    "Ah, is that Chu yuechen really only 18 this year?" Taoyao asked as he wiped the bowl. "It''s very mature, but boss is only 19. He''s also very mature."


    Gu Chen


    There are two men in my mouth, none of them is him?

 Chapter 3480

    Gu Chen handed the bowl to her and tao yao took it. "And if Miss Chu is pregnant now, she plans to give birth to the baby. Don''t you think it''s fair to tell him?"


    "The age of an officer''s marriage is 25 years old. It is a major disciplinary issue to have children unmarried, especially for those who are not old enough to have children unmarried


    "If so, what does he do when he sleeps?" Peach young ha, feel this matter son laughable.


    Gu Chen brushed the last bowl and handed it to her. Then he said, "there''s a word called, I can''t help, such as --"


    Gu Chen said, will be handed to half of the bowl on the table, and then bent down to hold Taoyao up, straight to the bedroom.


    "Ah, you --"


    Taoyao has no time to say anything, people have been Gu Chen back to the bedroom, put on the bed.


    Taoyao can''t help swallowing her saliva. Now that everything has come to an end, would it be nice for her to ask "what are you doing?"?


    The answer is yes.


    But


    "What are you doing?" Peach young Jiao Didi''s opening time also threw a small pretty eye to Gu Chen directly.


    At this time, whoever can pull down the face will win, so it must not be shameful.


    Gu Chen


    Gu Chen directly lowers his head and kisses her naughty lips, which can be said to be in need of beating. A delicate word almost makes him collapse directly. Is this woman a goblin?


    Taoyao giggled more and more happy, turned over and pressed Gu Chen under his body, reached out and fell on his face, gently rowed, "I won''t let you speak without conscience, you say, I''m better than that Angelica dahurica, who is good-looking?"


    Don''t compare with their family, then compare with others?


    There is no girl who doesn''t love beauty. Today, she was hit too hard.


    Gu Chen lay on the bed, his right hand fell on her waist, quietly rowed, directly slid along the edge, and fell on her smooth skin.


    Peach young body taut a few minutes, but still silent, "who is good-looking?"


    "I haven''t seen her without makeup, but she doesn''t look as good as you." Gu Chen tells the truth.


    Peach young hear this answer, directly buried in Gu Chen''s shoulder, smile out, this answer can also be said to be very straight.


    But she was very satisfied, "do you still want to see people without makeup?"


    Gu Chen turned over and bit Taoyao''s lips. Her flexible right hand fell on her back buckle. "I''ve seen you don''t make up, and I''ve seen you don''t wash your face."


    Tao yao


    Peach young backhand held his, this man must say this problem at this time?


    Gu Chen frowned, "how can I untie this?"


    He tried the buckle on the back, but it didn''t seem to work very well.


    Women wear this every day. How do you open it when you sleep?


    Chen Shao said that this problem is a little over the outline.


    Taoyao mouth slightly a smoke, big brother, you so straightforward and serious to ask this question really good?


    Taoyao was just about to say something. He just heard a click.


    Tao yao


    Gu Chen


    "So it is --"


    Peach young face burst red, this man is really, peach young decided to take back the initiative, directly turned over on Gu Chen''s body, "do it, don''t do it shut up."


    Do it, it must be done.


    But this first initiative, Gu Chen will never let out.


    You say coincidentally, tao yao also thinks so.

 Chapter 3481

    This first wave, from the end of dinner, has been tossing to 2:30 in the night, finally Taoyao is how to lose consciousness, forget, the last sentence before going to bed is: Gu Chen, you give me down.


    Gu Chen listened to her words, buried in her sweat wet shoulder, low smile out, this time also want to be on it.


    Gu Chen turned over from Taoyao and lay down for a while before he got up with Taoyao in his arms and said, "go wash it."


    Taoyao didn''t respond. Gu Chen took her to the bathroom, put water in the bathtub, put people in, went back to make the bed, changed a new quilt, and then went to accompany Taoyao to take a bath.


    Tao yao leans on Gu Chen and lets Gu Chen take a bath for her. "How can you be so rational and orderly when you know what you want to do?"


    Tao yao''s dumb voice is just the result.


    Gu Chen slightly pick eyebrows, continue to help her take a bath, "just not so rational." Gu Chen said this, some distressed, just Taoyao is really crying, but he can''t stop at that time.


    Taoyao didn''t hear this clearly because she fell asleep again.


    Gu Chen didn''t care whether she heard it or not. He took a bath for her carefully, and then carried her out.


    Taoyao touched the pillow and immediately fell asleep. When she was asleep, she looked very clever, without the little domineering when she was awake.


    But no matter which one, it''s Gu Chen''s favorite.


    Gu Chen looked back at the time, lying beside tao yao, putting people in his arms and sleeping in the past.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, Gu Chen woke up like a biological clock. When he woke up, he was even stunned because of the person in his arms.


    Heart beat disorderly a beat, but quickly returned to normal, mouth slightly raised, in her cheek fell a kiss, and then carefully get up, to help her prepare breakfast.


    Taoyao just turned around and went on sleeping. She was very tired.


    Gu Chen came out after washing, but before he entered the kitchen, he heard the doorbell. He took a look at the direction of the bedroom, quickened his pace, and did not want the doorbell to disturb her rest.


    Gu Chen reached out and opened the door. Zhou Zhenzhen and Angelica dahurica stood outside. Zhou Zhenzhen saw him open the door and said, "good morning."


    Gu Chen


    It''s early enough.


    "We came to buy breakfast and found that the previous breakfast shop below was closed. It''s a pity." Zhou Zhenzhen hugged Angelica dahurica and said, "Gu Chen, do you know which breakfast is better?"


    Gu Chen leaned against the door and looked at the two girls at the door. In the past, he didn''t recommend two more people for breakfast, but now he is not alone. If tao yao saw this scene, he would be unhappy.


    "I don''t know much about the neighborhood. I seldom buy breakfast downstairs. You can ask Lao Mei. He lives in the front building." Gu Chen didn''t make it clear that he wanted to rush people, but he told them the way. He knew what people meant.


    Zhou Zhenzhen slightly curled her lips, "don''t you invite us in?"


    Taoyao is wearing Gu Chen''s shirt, showing a pair of straight white legs, but with a little red mark on it, some dazzling.


    "Gu Chen, who is it?" Taoyao stretched out her hand and scratched her hair to make her voice soft.


    When Gu Chen looked back at her, her eyes darkened. "Angelica dahurica and Zhou Zhenzhen, come and ask what delicious breakfast is downstairs. I just told them I don''t know."


    Angelica dahurica?


    This name let peach young instantly wake up, one eye then saw two women standing at the door.

 Chapter 3482

    Dahurian angelica see inside peach young, face dark a few minutes, now even if it is a fool can see, inside now standing woman before what happened.


    She thought Gu Chen was a cold hearted person, but now it seems that he is not.


    Zhou Zhenzhen looked at Taoyao''s eyes, but soon collected them. She looked at Taoyao with a smile, "Miss peach."


    Taoyao nodded slightly and turned to go back to the bedroom to change clothes.


    "Miss Tao seems to be very strict. We have just returned home. Would miss Tao mind if we have breakfast here?" Zhou Zhenzhen asked suddenly.


    Taoyao stops and looks back at the person at the door. What''s the strictness of her management?


    "I do mind." Peach young finish saying, directly turned back to the bedroom.


    Gu Chen droops his eyes and grins. Zhou Zhenzhen, who is about to step in, turns into a pig liver color by the way because of this sentence.


    What''s wrong with this woman¡ª¡ª


    Gu Chen shrugged, "it seems that I can''t treat you to breakfast, otherwise my girlfriend will be unhappy." Gu Chen sees off the guests and closes the door.


    Zhou Zhenzhen looked at the closed door and looked at Angelica dahurica, "what kind of woman is this? How did Gu Chen fall in love with such a woman? "


    Angelica looked at Zhou Zhenzhen, "people are the master, say what you want to say, and it''s not wrong." Angelica said, turned to press the elevator button.


    Zhou Zhenzhen catches up, "no, Angelica dahurica, do you think it''s polite? How can we say it''s all guests? "


    Angelica looked back at the excited Zhou Zhenzhen. After the elevator came up, she went in, "is it polite for us to come to the door like this?"


    "Angelica dahurica, how can you talk like that?" Zhou Zhenzhen said unhappily.


    "Forget it, go back and see the teacher later."


    Zhou Zhenzhen thought of going to see Chu Luoyi, so she was not so angry, "I must tell the teacher what kind of girlfriend Gu Chen found."


    Taoyao went back to the bedroom and looked back at Gu Chen who came in. Taoyao put his hand around Gu Chen''s neck and said, "Chen Shao, peach blossom has come to the door."


    Gu Chen put one hand around Taoyao''s waist. "Mrs. Gu has three words to destroy the enemy. Don''t you think it''s very powerful?"


    Mrs. Gu?


    Peach young mouth corner slightly a smoke, "who is Mrs. Gu?"


    "Ah, you don''t want to interrupt after sleeping. I''ll tell you, our family is very traditional. It''s irresponsible for you to sleep me. I''ll tell you this --"


    Tao yao jumped up and covered Gu Chen''s mouth. "You, you, what are you talking about?"


    Gu Chen chuckled and went into the bathroom with tao yao in his arms. "Wash up first. You can have dinner right away. Do you want to go to the law firm today?"


    "Well, Lin Lin has a case in court this afternoon, but he just called me to say that her parents had something wrong in their hometown. I''ll go to help her in the afternoon." Taoyao was taken into the bathroom by Gu Chen. After being put down, he reached for his toothbrush and said, "divorce case, how do you think the divorce rate is so high these years?"


    Gu Chen leaned against the door and watched her brush her teeth. "Don''t go to this case. Don''t finish the lawsuit. You don''t want to marry me. It''s not OK."


    Taoyao smiles at Gu Chen.


    "Do you have your ID card?" Gu Chen suddenly asked.


    "What for?"


    "In the morning, I''ll get the license, and you''ll go down to the court." The more Gu Chen thought about it, the more reliable he felt it was.


    "Married in the morning, divorced in the afternoon?"


    Taoyao''s words just finished, he was slapped on the forehead by Gu Chen, "don''t clean up, hurry out."

 Chapter 3483

    Chuluoyi teaches art. There are not many classes. There is only one afternoon class a week. It''s very relaxing.


    When Angelica dahurica and Zhou Zhenzhen arrived, Chu Luoyi was giving a class to the students. When they saw them, they let the students study by themselves and went out by themselves.


    "Teacher." Angelica nods slightly.


    Chuluo looked at the two and said, "when did you come back to China? I saw your works before. It''s not bad."


    "It''s much worse than the teacher''s. do we hinder the teachers from attending classes?" Angelica slightly apologetic mouth asked.


    Chuluo looked back at the students who were sketching. "No, let''s go. You haven''t been back to school for a long time."


    Zhou Zhenzhen and Angelica dahurica follow Chu Luoyi from left to right. Bai Zhi talks with Chu Luoyi about her experiences abroad in recent years. Zhou Zhenzhen just listens.


    "Teacher, do you know about Gu Chen''s love affair?" Zhou Zhenzhen asked suddenly.


    Chu Luo a meal, looking at Angelica dahurica and Zhou Zhenzhen, "have you met Gu Chen and his girlfriend?"


    "So does the teacher know his girlfriend, too?" Angelica opened her mouth in a low voice.


    "Well, I''ve been talking about it for some time. I said I would take it back. I thought he was going to become a monk in his life. Now it''s OK." Chuluoyi doesn''t know what they mean by that, but she''s not the little girl she used to be. Some people still want to keep their face.


    "So the teacher hasn''t seen her, has he? The teacher didn''t know. We went there this morning. Miss Tao was very impolite. " Zhou Zhenzhen curled her lips and said.


    What temperament is Tao Yao? Chu Luo knows more or less. After all, her daughter likes her very much.


    So at this moment, Chu Luoyi believed what Zhou Zhenzhen said.


    But she doesn''t think it''s impolite. If she was young, it would be nice if someone dared to come to her door and didn''t fight.


    "How long will you be back this time?" Chu Luo a changed the topic, opening to ask is Angelica dahurica.


    Angelica dahurica also see what Chu Luo one means, then quickly said: "about half a year, I have a painting exhibition here."


    "Pretty good." Chuluo a said, looked at two people, "need help can tell me."


    "Of course it''s going to trouble the teacher." Angelica said, put her hand around Chu Luoyi''s arm, "so long abroad, now look back, in fact, what you learn abroad is really not as good as what you can learn at home, those things are all rules and regulations, but when you go to the teacher''s class, you can realize what it means - free play."


    "Are you saying I let you go?" Chulo chuckled.


    "Of course not. I just think that the teacher''s teaching method is the best." Angelica dahurica said with a smile, "do you have time in the evening? Eat together. "


    "Good." Truleau didn''t refuse.


    Zhou Zhenzhen also wanted to say what was Angelica dahurica looked at, then closed his mouth.


    At this moment, Gu Chen and tao yao just left home and went directly to the court. It''s impossible to get a license. After all, their parents haven''t met.


    But the lawsuit still needs to be fought.


    Two people out of the elevator, Gu Chen press the key to get off the car, "you this divorce lawsuit play more careful, really disappointed in the marriage."


    "That''s the case with every law firm right now. After all, right now --"


    "Be careful." Taoyao''s words haven''t finished, he was pushed by Gu Chen, avoided the stones, the stones fell on the window, hit a white trace.

 Chapter 3484

    Peach young Leng for a while, Gu Chen frowned around, finally saw his car was scratched and smashed, hands pinched waist, and then took out his mobile phone to take a picture of his car.


    Tao yao stretched out his hand to cover his chest, "just for that case? Are these people going to kill people? "


    Gu Chen glanced back at tao yao, as if to say: killing is simple.


    This car can''t drive. Gu Chen took a picture and went out with tao yao, "you''d better not go out before the court session, just stay at home."


    Tao yao


    Tao yao came forward and hugged Gu Chen''s arm. He flattered him and said, "isn''t there Chen Shao? It''s not an accident. "


    Gu Chen ha, looking down at this girl with flattery, "now know morning less good?"


    "I always know that morning is the best." Taoyao said, went into the elevator and looked back to the outside, "why do those people have to pay attention to me? Don''t they think it''s useless to find a lawyer at this point?"


    Gu Chen pressed the elevator on the first floor and looked at the frowning tao yao: "at least if there is something wrong with the lawyer, the court session can be postponed. Once it is postponed, they will have more time to transfer their criminal evidence."


    Peach young eyebrow Cu of more and more fierce, "don''t I also can have other lawyer to go up."


    When the elevator reached the first floor, Gu Chen went out with tao yao, "maybe."


    Taoyao felt that there was perfunctoriness in Er Shao''s words, and it was the special perfunctoriness.


    Gu Chen''s car has been rowed, so he can only take a taxi to take Taoyao to the court. By the way, he has a phone call with meitezhu.


    Meitezhu was obviously excited when he knew that his car had been destroyed. Gu Chen sneered, but meitezhu was not afraid.


    "Let someone come over and repair my car. Remember to ask my father for reimbursement. It''s because of him." Gu Chen light mouth, for the money thing, care about very much.


    Meitezhu


    Tao yao


    Gu Chen finished the call with meitezhu, just received a call from chuluo, asking if he has time?


    Gu Chen probably knew what it was and took a look at tao yao. "Yao Yao will go to court in the afternoon. I can go now."


    "In this way, Angelica dahurica and Zhou Zhenzhen come back to invite them to dinner, or you will bring Yaoyao over?" Chu Luo one opens a mouth to say over there, is to ask son.


    And this inquiry is also because of Zhou Zhenzhen''s request. Chu Luoyi, as an elder, is not good at rejecting other people''s request. Of course, she just routinely asks. If her son doesn''t agree, it''s naturally the best.


    Gu Chen looks at tao yao. Tao yao doesn''t speak, but Gu Chen rejects Chu Luoyi''s proposal. "Mom, you want to see your daughter-in-law and wait for our family to be ready, don''t you? I''m not very familiar with them, so I won''t go there. "


    I''m not very familiar with them.


    So a word, let peach young mood good up a step, this man really special know how to let a woman at ease.


    What Chu Luo wanted was his son, so he should come down at the moment.


    Zhou Zhenzhen and Angelica dahurica naturally heard clearly, angelica eyes dark a bit, Zhou Zhenzhen Du Du lip, grievance mouth: "teacher, Gu Chen this girlfriend tube so strict ah?"


    As soon as Chu Luo put down his cell phone and asked the waiter to serve the dishes, "you''ll understand when you fall in love. Sometimes being in charge is also a kind of happiness."

 Chapter 3485

    Taoyao watched Gu Chen finish the call, and leaned on his shoulder with a smile. He said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid your mother is angry?"


    "No Gu Chen looks down at tao yao, "after the case is over, let them meet?"


    Gu Chen is talking about the meeting between the two parents.


    Taoyao wanted to say something, but thought of Gu Chen really can sell poor, so Taoyao decided to shut up, after all, Gu Chen really can sell poor.


    Gu Chen saw that she didn''t open her mouth and looked at her deliberately. "It''s so quiet. It''s not like you."


    "I''ll tell you, you sell well when you''re cheap." Peach young vicious mouth, don''t believe him, don''t know why don''t you speak.


    Gu Chen is really good at getting a bargain. He likes tao yao''s appearance of "I''m an adult, I don''t agree with you.".


    Send peach young into the court, Gu Chen looked around, at least in the court no one will have the courage to continue to do what.


    After tao yao went in, Gu Chen got on the car again, reached out and took out his mobile phone, "Dad, are those people finished?"


    "What''s the rush, what''s the rush?"


    "Don''t worry? Your daughter-in-law was almost killed. " Gu Chen hummed coldly.


    "Then you''re stupid." Gu Xicheng said impolitely, "besides, your broken car costs 300000 to repair. Why don''t you go to heaven?"


    "I don''t care. Your son is so poor that he can''t even support his daughter-in-law. The car was rowed because of you. You have to be responsible." Gu Chen spoke without hesitation and didn''t care about the driver''s strange eyes. He seemed to despise the man who looked like a human but was still gnawing at the old man.


    "And the car is not mine, it''s my grandfather''s." Gu Chen felt that he needed to explain.


    Gu Xicheng said: "let your grandfather repair it by himself, and my daughter-in-law will have to raise a daughter who is going to school with an old son. Don''t you know your father is a poor soldier?"


    Gu Chen


    Good. This pan is very good.


    "Dad, do you mean to cry for poverty with your son?" Gu Chen light mouth, drooping eyes to see one eye.


    "You are so kind to me that I am poor." Gu Xicheng sneered, "just keep your daughter-in-law well."


    Gu Chen answered, "but there''s something I want to talk to you about."


    "He said


    "There is a lawyer, Zhou Tiancheng, who took over the case over there this time. I went to investigate him. He still carries a lot of homicide cases on his back. There are basically problems in his lawsuits." Gu Chen got up seriously, leaned back in his chair and looked out.


    "I know." Gu Xicheng said, let his guards go out first, "this man we have been staring at, you can rest assured, he finally can''t come out of the court."


    Gu Chen is not worried about this, "if he finally chooses to die, he does not need to come out."


    This is what Gu Chen is most worried about. He is worried about everything that may make Taoyao dangerous.


    Gu Xicheng understood his son''s meaning, "don''t worry, we have arrangements here."


    My son knows to worry now. How can I say that? It''s a good thing.


    Taoyao''s lawsuit ended at 5:30 p.m., and Gu Chen drove a new car to wait for her at the door.


    Taoyao came out of the client''s gratitude, ran to Gu Chen and circled his car a few times, "I said, where did you come from


    Gu Chen opened the car door and let her get on the bus. "You can show more respect for money. What''s inside?"

 Chapter 3486

    Peach young Yi a, then saw the cat cage on the back position, "did you bring it back?" Taoyao excited on the back, took the cat cage, will be inside the kitten out.


    Compared with the small cloth bag of xiaoguyi''s family, it''s really smaller and thinner, but the big blue eyes are watery, which can melt people''s heart at the moment.


    "Meow --" the little puppet cat looked at Taoyao and was still a little afraid, and called in a low voice.


    Taoyao rubbed it and looked at Gu Chen, who started the car in front of him. "Gu Chen, thank you."


    Gu Chen slightly hook lips, "give it a name, after all, this is our first child."


    Tao yao


    Report, someone''s playing hooligans here.


    "Since it''s little Budou''s sister, it''s called Little Pudding." Taoyao holds the pudding and rubs it back and forth. It makes people happy to look at it.


    Gu Chen looked at Tao Yao from the rearview mirror, "obviously feel my family status plummeting."


    "I like it because you brought it for me." Taoyao smiles, but when he says this, he is looking at the pudding.


    Therefore, Gu Chen seriously doubts the truth of this sentence.


    "But I''m in a bad mood today." Taoyao hugged the pudding and said, "I don''t understand. How did you get divorced when you were in love? Even the gifts are clear. "


    "That only means they were wrong in the first place." Gu Chen said, still looking at tao yao, "I said I can''t let you do this job, you haven''t married yet, are you disappointed in marriage?"


    "No disappointment." Taoyao retorted, gently for the small pudding along the hair, "you don''t slander me, I didn''t say anything."


    Gu Chen let out a cry.


    Taoyao doesn''t have the same opinion with him, "I''ve talked with Shen Zhiyan about the diamond case and the dam case. In fact, the evidence is almost there, but Zhou Tiancheng has always been used to let people give false evidence and play the edge ball, so Shen Zhiyan means that to fight with Zhou Tiancheng is to fight with hooligans."


    "Do you still have contact with Shen Zhiyan in private?"


    Tao yao


    Is that the point?


    "Work, work." Taoyao leaned forward with the pudding in his arms. "Morning little, are you jealous?"


    "I always drink soy sauce." Gu Chen snorted.


    Taoyao is in a slightly better mood. He doesn''t agree with him when he leans back. "It''s impossible for me to finish it myself, so I must discuss it with Shen Zhiyan."


    Gu Chen naturally knows, but he is not happy when he thinks of Shen Zhiyan''s attitude towards tao yao.


    But after that, he felt bored. When did he become so bored.


    When they got home, Taoyao immediately helped the pudding to prepare its nest. When Gu Chen went to the kitchen to cook, he bought a lot of things for the pudding with his mobile phone.


    Just when ordering a meal, looking back at the kitchen, "Gu Chen, your home address."


    Gu Chen came out of the kitchen, reached for her mobile phone, entered the address on it, and then returned it to her, "my home?"


    Taoyao reached for his mobile phone and shifted his sight. "Of course, it''s your home. Is it my home?"


    Gu Chen slightly pick eyebrows, one hand pressure on the sofa, close to peach young when forced her back some.


    Tao yao


    Do, do what?

 Chapter 3487

    Gu Chen approached Taoyao, held her chin, looked up and down, and then said, "I know, you are disgusting. I haven''t married you home yet. Wait, I''ll be back soon."


    Gu Chen said, directly turned to the kitchen to continue cooking.


    Tao yao


    This God''s self feeling is really not generally good.


    Forget it. The human world is so crazy. She''d better play with kittens.


    But Taoyao soon went to the kitchen with the pudding in her arms and stood at the door looking at the man cooking. Gu Chen, when he was not with him, would feel that this man was really elegant. After being with this man, in addition to the occasional hooligans, you will find that this man''s elegance is really not covered, it''s really elegant from the bone.


    "I suddenly feel that I have found the treasure when I summon up the courage to pursue you." Taoyao said sincerely that the most correct thing he did in his life was to catch up with Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen cuts the vegetables and looks back at tao yao holding the cat. Before meeting tao yao, he never thought about the concept of marriage. After meeting tao yao, he never thought about continuing to cultivate immortals in his life.


    The life he wants is like this. He cooks in the kitchen, and the person he likes looks at him with his cat in his arms. By the way, maybe there will be a child walking back and forth in the room in the future.


    This is the life he wants.


    Now, they''re about one child away.


    Taoyao was looked at by Gu Chen with some scalp numbness: "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Gu Chen smile, smile more gentle than his people, "nothing, go out and wait, after a while will be able to eat."


    Taoyao said that she was dizzy to go out, this man''s smile is too terrible, can suck people in the kind of terror, so she is better to stay away.


    "Gu Chen, have you ever thought about what marriage is like?" Taoyao sits on the sofa, sucking the cat and looking at the people in the kitchen.


    marriage?


    Gu Chen under the action did not stop, "marriage, probably is to have your future."


    Tao yao


    In a word, almost let Taoyao tears run.


    How can this man say such things casually?


    Marriage is having your future.


    Taoyao nose slightly sour, put down the pudding went to the kitchen, from behind the people embrace, "how do you so good?"


    Gu Chen slightly pick eyebrow, slowed down his action, "what did I do to make you feel good about me?"


    "You don''t have to do anything. I know how you are." Taoyao said in a dull voice. In fact, after so many divorce lawsuits over the years, Taoyao sometimes really doubts what marriage is?


    But today, Gu Chen gave her a perfect answer, marriage is to have your future.


    Gu Chen didn''t know which sentence made her so happy, but she was happy when she was happy.


    "I haven''t been in love, and I didn''t think about falling in love before I met you. If I do something bad, you should remember to tell me." Gu Chen whispered.


    Taoyao has already been moved by this moment. He still wants to say that Taoyao has been buried on Gu Chen''s back to suppress his feelings. "It''s not like you haven''t been in love. You can speak so well. Who can believe you haven''t been in love?"


    The voice is stuffy, with some arrogance.

 Chapter 3488

    Gu Chen stops his action and looks back at tao yao.


    Taoyao was buried on his back and didn''t want to let him see his slightly red eyes.


    Gu Chen also does not force, continue to cook, "can only prove that I am smart, learn anything fast."


    Taoyao forehead against his back, "you how so narcissistic."


    "It''s called confidence."


    Taoyao turned back to him, "your excellent self abasement."


    "Tut Tut, don''t you feel guilty to say that? Do you know anything else about inferiority Gu Chen took the lid of the pot, covered it, and then turned back to Taoyao, "so on the day of the end of the lawsuit, see if your parents have time to meet my parents, or my parents go to your house."


    "You can''t wait to get married?" Taoyao put his hand around his neck, which he said many times, basically maintaining the frequency of two or three times a day.


    "I''m afraid you don''t want to be responsible for me." Gu Chen brushes pitifully, stretched out his hand to pinch her face, "this matter son you are not to have not done."


    Taoyao secretly rolled his eyes, let go of Gu Chen, turned to the living room, "marriage is a big thing, so it''s a good thing to think about."


    Gu Chen shook his head and turned to prepare dinner.


    Taoyao went out and talked to his mother on the phone and said it.


    "It''s OK to meet and fall in love, but I can''t promise to get married." The peach mother spoke in a deep voice.


    Taoyao''s face changed. He took a look at the direction of the kitchen and went back to the bedroom with his mobile phone. "Mom, why? Isn''t it a hooligan who doesn''t marry in love? "


    "Do you think your father and I don''t know what Gu Chen does? Our whole village belongs to other people. They are rich people. They want to get married and divorce. Isn''t it a matter of one word? "


    "Ma"


    "I don''t object to your falling in love. It''s OK to see your parents, but your father and I can''t agree to get married."


    "Why don''t we meet parents if we don''t get married?" Tao yao is so angry that he can''t understand his parents'' ideas.


    "Then it''s gone." Peach mother was stimulated by her daughter''s attitude, and she was in a bad mood at the moment.


    "Ma, you can''t do that, can you? It was Gu Chen who helped us get the village back when we were trapped. What do you mean by your attitude now? "


    "Then how do you know that he didn''t want to eat your little white tofu because he saw so many rich ladies?" Peach mother is most worried about this point, they and the rich gap is too much.


    "Mom, have you watched too many TV dramas recently?" Taoyao has no choice but to say, "well, even if you watch too many TV dramas, what you watch is Cinderella. Isn''t your girl Cinderella?"


    "You know you''re Cinderella? Taoyao, let me tell you, they are little girls who have never experienced you in their life. They feel fresh for a while, and how long you are together, you will tell me about marriage? " Peach mother still insists on her own idea.


    "Then don''t see me." Tao Yao said and hung up directly.


    Peach mother hey a, looking at the hand of the mobile phone, and looked back to the peach father, "you see, you see your baby daughter, this just and people know how long, will be married, ah, at that time, people throw her, what problem is no, she a second marriage after how to find someone else?"


    Peach father frowned at his angry wife and didn''t dare to say anything.

 Chapter 3489

    Gu Chen pushed the door in from the outside, looking at the moment, from behind can see the whole body unhappy Taoyao.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tao yao takes a deep breath, looks back at Gu Chen, and immediately feels full of apology, but when the words reach his lips, he still turns in a direction. "Shen Zhiyan said that the diamond case is firm, and the result is not right. The firm result is B, but it can''t reach a level."


    If it does not reach a level, it will prove that the sentencing may be reduced a lot.


    "Who wrote it for you?"


    He passed the diamonds. It can''t be B.


    "The identification section of the police station gave us an answer. We have no right to know who it is."


    Gu Chen nodded and said he knew. He put his hand on her head and patted her gently. "Take a good lawsuit. Don''t worry about the evidence."


    "I''m just curious, who is behind it and why can we do so many things?" Taoyao curious mouth, think this is not a normal case.


    "The military department has intervened, which proves that this is not a case that the police can handle. All you have to do is to finish the normal part of it."


    Taoyao slightly tilted his head, looking at Gu Chen in front of him, "your father won''t have known that we can''t get the correct identification report?"


    "I don''t know, because it''s not a good thing after all." This proves that they also have internal problems, which is the most taboo thing for them.


    Peach young slightly curled lips, know this wave they are used.


    "What are you doing in the house when you get a call from him? It''s time to eat. " Gu Chen says, will take peach young to go out.


    Taoyao thought of her parents and felt a little depressed again.


    Gu Chen looked back at Taoyao, who didn''t want to walk, and looked down at her, "what''s the matter?"


    Taoyao looked up at Gu Chen and held his hand back and forth. "My mother said that it''s too early to mention marriage now."


    Gu Chen pause for a moment, so, this is not met to be abandoned?


    "Because I brought you here without saying hello to them?" Gu Chen guessed that after all, he didn''t say hello when he lived with his daughter. Gu Chen thought it was a matter of politeness.


    Taoyao looks at Gu Chen helplessly. Now how many people live with their boyfriends? Will they take the initiative to talk to their future parents in law?


    No,


    None of them, OK?


    Why does this man think this is his problem?


    Sure enough, he is a good baby of the party.


    But she can''t tell Gu Chen that my mother doesn''t like you because your family has money.


    "Anyway, my mother thinks that the time is too short to get married." Taoyao said, with a guilty heart to go out, and listen to her mother''s meaning, with the length of time, that means, you can fall in love with Gu Chen, but if you want to get married, you can honestly find a good match and your income is almost the same to get married.


    Isn''t that a hooligan.


    It''s good for her mother to only fall in love with others and not marry them.


    Gu Chen looks at tao yao who goes out and goes out behind her with a little curiosity. He thinks that things are not as simple as she said.


    Taoyao''s parents don''t like him?


    It doesn''t seem to be a question. Taoyao''s parents really don''t like him.


    When Gu Chen grew up, he saw people''s love and flowers blooming. When he got to Taoyao''s parents, how did he become disliked?


    Chen Shao felt that he was a little hard to accept the fact.

 Chapter 3490

    Chen Shao said he was curious about this issue.


    Taoyao is more curious, OK? There are people in the world who don''t like Gu Chen. This person is still her parents. She also thinks it''s amazing.


    In the next few days, Gu Chen really didn''t mention the meeting between his parents. Taoyao wanted to mention it several times, but he didn''t want to say it.


    In recent days, she has seen Angelica dahurica several times, but she doesn''t need to speak. Gu Chen can handle it. At this time, tao yao feels very guilty. Her parents still want to play hooligans on others.


    On the day of the lawsuit, Taoyao got up early and put on the suit he ironed last night. After that, he ran to the head of the bed and pulled Gu Chen up: "how about it?"


    Gu Chen was suddenly pulled up. If there was not a daughter-in-law in her subconscious now, it would have been a blow.


    "It''s beautiful."


    "You can''t be beautiful, you have to be able to hold people." Peach young to Gu Chen praise expressed not to accept, let him quickly change a word.


    Gu Chen sat up, bent his legs and looked at tao yao seriously. "It''s not the first time that you went to court. Don''t forget that you went to fight an economic dispute yesterday morning."


    "It''s not the same." Taoyao stomps to let Gu Chen quickly say.


    Gu Chen looked up and down, reached out and touched his chin, "because your father-in-law is here."


    "Ah --" tao yao called, reached for the pillow and directly covered Gu Chen''s head. If you knew, why did you say it?


    Gu Chen allowed her to cover herself with a pillow, reached for her waist, directly put the person on the bed, and then turned over and pressed in the past, "two words, beautiful, three words, double beautiful, four words, very beautiful."


    Taoyao put his hand around his neck and said in a low voice, "your father won''t follow you all the way, will he?"


    "No, I think I''ll go and arrest people at the end of the day. You just stay away." Gu Chen said, stretched out his hand to pinch her nose, felt what frown, looked at his fingers, "make up?"


    "Ah - Taoyao pushed him away and ran to the bathroom, looking at the scratched piece of his nose," I''ve been painting for a long time. "


    Gu Chen was pushed away, lying on the bed and looking at the person in the bathroom who was making up again. Yesterday morning, he went to the court and washed his face reluctantly by pressing the water in the basin. Today, he got up early in the morning and made up.


    Taoyao''s behavior is very good to please Gu Chen, there is nothing more happy than the people he cares about.


    Gu Chen got down from the bed and leaned against the bathroom door, looking at the person who was smearing things on his face with him, "where do these things come from?"


    "I borrowed it from Zhong Zhuo yesterday, and she sent me the make-up video. How about it? Is it not bad?" Taoyao said, waiting for Gu Chen''s praise with some satisfaction.


    Gu Chen looked at tao yao up and down, suddenly thought of something, with a little excited, said: "I''ll help you draw it."


    Tao yao


    I want to die!


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Peach cried, put down the powder and ran out immediately.


    It''s a disaster to let a man make up.


    Gu Chen looked at the woman running out and looked at the pile of things on the sink. It''s time to add a dresser to her room.


    Taoyao was still nervous until she went out, and she was more nervous than when she went to court for the first time.

 Chapter 3491

    When Gu Chen drove out, there were many people hiding around him, but tao yao didn''t know it.


    "Fight your case well, and don''t think about anything else." Gu Chen said, reaching out and touching her head, "when you encounter something, you hide yourself first, and you don''t have to worry about anything else."


    Taoyao nods. After all, she won''t make fun of her own life.


    "That one." Taoyao outside looking at Gu Chen, "see my parents things, in slowly, and they are moving recently, may not have much time."


    Gu Chen understood that from today''s tao yao''s attitude, so he didn''t do anything because of her words, "good, not urgent."


    At least he knew that the girl really liked him.


    Shen Zhiyan is Taoyao''s assistant lawyer. Gu Chen doesn''t go in with him. He has other things to do, so Taoyao and Shen Zhiyan go in together.


    But they met Zhou Tiancheng at the entrance.


    Zhou Tiancheng looked at tao yao with some satisfaction, "the courage of Tao lawyer is really beyond my expectation."


    Taoyao looked at Zhou Tiancheng, "lawyer Zhou''s means are beyond my expectation. Lawyer Zhou still cherishes your last lawsuit."


    "Don''t talk too much." Zhou Tiancheng is confident, as if he is not afraid of the lawsuit.


    Taoyao sneered and looked up and down at Zhou Tiancheng, "lawyer Zhou really let me see what the scum of the legal profession is like."


    "You --" Zhou Tiancheng looked at Taoyao viciously, and finally sneered, "now you have sharp teeth. I hope you can continue to have such sharp teeth in a while."


    "I hope you''ll be able to go on like this later." Taoyao did not admit defeat of back to the past, "no, it is to go down."


    Zhou Tiancheng looked up at Shen Zhiyan, "lawyer Shen''s last case was also very good."


    "Thank you very much." Shen Zhiyan light mouth, looked down at the time, "let''s go in."


    Taoyao nods and goes in with Shen Zhiyan.


    Zhou Tiancheng glared at the direction they left, but he always believed that Taoyao would lose in his hands this time.


    Now outside the court, Gu Chen leaned back in his chair and looked at the documents handed to him by meitezhu, "are you sure they are all?"


    "Yes, all the lawsuits before Zhou Tiancheng were here, and many of the edge balls he used have actually become illegal means according to the change of law over the years." Meitezhu said, his face slightly changed, "I ask you something. Did you really get rid of my blind date that day?"


    Gu Chen


    All of a sudden?


    Who''s his daughter-in-law?


    "What do you mean?"


    "My father called me this morning and said that his good friend''s daughter suddenly said that she thought I was good enough to continue talking. What the hell is that?" Meitezhu was directly awakened by the news he heard this morning. How could it not be over.


    Gu Chen closed the document in his hand with a slap, "impossible."


    "My father called me in person, and said that my wife''s mother liked me very much. Let''s see if it''s possible." Meitezhu said that he would take out his mobile phone and plan to call his own father to prove it to him.


    Gu Chen


    "You agreed?"


    "Come on, brother. How can I promise? I didn''t see him last time." Meitezhu threw a white eye directly, "I don''t care about it. You can handle it for me. Anyway, you went last time."

 Chapter 3492

    Of course he''ll take care of it.


    So these days Taoyao is dying. What she doesn''t want to tell him is that her mother doesn''t just like her, but secretly finds her blind date.


    Meitezhu looked at Gu Chen, who was staring at him all the time, and shook, "what are you looking at me for? I''ll tell you, you''re the one who did it at the beginning. You''re responsible for after-sales. "


    "Responsible. I''ll be responsible for you." Gu Chen said, directly took the document on him, and then started the car to leave.


    Meitezhu


    What does this gnashing look like?


    Taoyao''s case because of a lot of backup evidence, so Zhou Tiancheng from the beginning to the end of the cold sweat straight out, some can''t resist.


    "Objection, the diamond identification report submitted by the plaintiff is false, and the diamond is identified as grade B." When Zhou Tiancheng heard tao yao''s comments, he put forward his own refutation point of view with a little urgency.


    Peach young mouth slightly hook up, looking at Zhou Tiancheng like a fool.


    Beads of sweat were on Zhou Tiancheng''s forehead.


    After the judge has read the appraisal report, the jury has also read it. Finally, they all agree that the appraisal report is true, and the source of the appraisal report is the highest appraisal Bureau of a city, which is the most authoritative appraisal section in the country.


    "Judge, we now suspect that the defense lawyers are trying to confuse the public with false evidence." Taoyao said, looking at Zhou Tiancheng over there, he knew that he was holding a document about diamond identification.


    Zhou Tiancheng shivered slightly, and tao yao continued, "because the diamond smuggling case borrowed the dam as a hiding place, it forcibly destroyed part of the structure of the dam during the rainstorm, resulting in the decision of the dam. The four defendants confessed to the diamond smuggling case, so they also have to bear the main responsibility for the subsequent dam breach cases, in which the defendant forest member blatantly derelicted his duty, Taking advantage of his position to create for others to enter the scope of dam maintenance is a more serious crime. "


    Tao yao''s words are loud.


    "What else does the defense lawyer need to add?"


    Taoyao looks at Zhou Tiancheng in cold sweat. She thinks how powerful this man is.


    But Zhou Tiancheng never thought that Taoyao could get the appraisal certificate from the highest level, which was the important evidence for him to overturn the case for these people.


    But he had not taken it out, he had been crushed by Taoyao.


    Holding his temper, Zhou Tiancheng looked back at his client, "your honor, my client once said that the plaintiff''s lawyer had used his personal relationship to go to their place of detention, and the so-called confession was just a threat from the plaintiff''s lawyer."


    Tao yao


    Sure enough, people are shameless and invincible.


    After so many years of litigation, she finally saw what nonsense is today!


    "Defense counsel, please show me the evidence."


    Taoyao looks at Zhou Tiancheng, waiting for him to show him the evidence.


    Zhou Tiancheng took a deep breath, "my client is the best evidence, some words they did not admit."


    Taoyao turned his pen and got up again. "Your honor, the defense lawyer is suspected of slandering and framing. I ask the defendant to change his lawyer."


    Shen Zhiyan looked up at Taoyao, who was pressing her hands on the table. She said slowly, "your honor, I want to present the evidence that the four parties left Houshan at that time."


    Zhou Tiancheng''s face changed a little.

 Chapter 3493

    Taoyao sneer, fight with her?


    The person behind her is Gu Chen. There is no evidence that Gu Chen can''t get, only evidence that they don''t know.


    Taoyao has to admit that this time without Gu Chen, she may not get so much evidence. Her main role is to let these people relax their vigilance.


    After all, Gu Chen got the evidence.


    Taoyao''s battle, can be said to let Zhou Tiancheng no backhand, and just when Zhou Tiancheng went out, waiting for him outside, is to catch the police.


    Taoyao is pulled away from the other side by Shen Zhiyan, which is also Gu Chen''s arrangement, because he doesn''t know what will happen in front of him, but it''s absolutely not suitable for Taoyao to see. It''s true.


    Shen Zhiyan sent Taoyao outside. Gu Chen was waiting at the door.


    Tao yao saw Gu Chen and ran over, standing in front of him and looking up at him, "what did you just do?"


    Gu Chen shook the document in his hand, "this is the evidence that can make Zhou Tiancheng wear the bottom of the prison. Do you want it?"


    "Yes, yes." Taoyao eagerly opens his mouth and reaches for it.


    Just Gu Chen''s hand turned for a while and directly threw it to Shen Zhiyan, who followed him. Shen Zhiyan reached for it and looked at Gu Chen with an eyebrow.


    Gu Chen is also impolite, direct mouth says: "ask for a leave for her, this case that wins surely sent you."


    Tao yao


    Shen Zhiyan looked down at the folder in his hand and felt that the cost of this case was a little high.


    But even if he doesn''t take the case, Taoyao will still be taken away by him, so this is a matter that whether he takes it or not will not change the result.


    So Shen Zhiyan didn''t say anything. After thanking him, he left with the documents.


    Tao yao


    That''s a good chance. Is this man on purpose? Is he on purpose.


    "But I don''t have a holiday this year." Taoyao said in a dull voice. She has been asking for leave recently. Sometimes she even thinks that she may be fired the next second.


    Gu Chen pulled her into the car, pressed her on the co pilot''s seat, and then said, "Miss Tao, let''s talk about something."


    Taoyao blinked at the man who was very serious at the moment, and finally nodded, "what?"


    "It is said that your mother is going to let you go on a blind date again, and she is very satisfied with your last blind date?" Gu Chen did not intend to leave immediately, but looked at her waiting for an answer.


    Peach young pause for a while, the last blind date, that is not¡ª¡ª


    Taoyao cried out. Her mother was really her own mother.


    "No, last time my father asked me to go on a blind date, my mother objected." Taoyao thinks about her father''s last time, so she tells Gu Chen that meitezhu was the son of her father''s best friend. But Taomu was actually against it, so Taomu was against it last time.


    But this time, Taomu said that she wanted to talk to Taoyao again. What does that mean?


    This can only show that Gu Chen''s unpopularity is obvious.


    Don''t talk about meeting parents. People are looking for their next home.


    Taoyao cried out. Her mother said she could fall in love yesterday. What''s the meaning now?


    "No, I think I can explain it." Taoyao wants to understand and says quickly, after all, she doesn''t want to quarrel with Gu Chen about it.


    Gu Chen finally let her go, got on the car and started the car: "so your mother doesn''t like me at all, does she?"

 Chapter 3494

    It''s true that Gu Shao was really despised.


    "Your mother doesn''t dislike my family''s money, does she?" Gu Chen frowned. He couldn''t think of anything else except this.


    Taoyao seriously thought about it, and finally shook his head, "no, my mother didn''t think your family was rich. My mother thought that you might not be serious about falling in love."


    Gu Chen


    He Gu Chen seriously fall in love, but also so seriously despised it?


    "Does your mother like to watch the news?" Gu Chen tried to inquire.


    "My mother likes to listen to the gossip of rich people. The more bloody she is, the more she likes to listen to it." Taoyao said in a low voice.


    Gu Chen probably understood why he was rejected, and he was so thoroughly rejected.


    "Not all the rich people and the rich second generation are similar to those who are on TV, or those who are on the news, and 70% of those who are on the news can''t be trusted."


    "But we have to listen to the story of the bloody dandy." Tao yao is right.


    Gu Chen


    So is this an innocent gun?


    This gun is lying, some wronged, or he can not go to the theory of wronged.


    Taoyao watched him drive the car out, then looked around, with a bit of curiosity asked: "so where are we going?"


    Gu Chen took a look at her and continued to drive, "go somewhere and elope with you."


    Taoyao mouth slightly a smoke, "you are afraid my parents like you too much?"


    Gu Chen continued to drive with a smile.


    Taoyao thinks that chenshao may go farther and farther on the way to death.


    "Meow"


    Taoyao also wants to save Gu Chen''s dangerous idea, but the cry of the Little Pudding attracts attention. OK, even the little pudding has been brought. It can be seen that this man really plans to go out for a period of time.


    In this case, she will watch Gu Chen die.


    Taoyao took the pudding and called her mother with her mobile phone.


    "Taoyao, do you remember the blind date you met last time?" Peach mother to the point, directly asked.


    Taoyao takes a look at the man who is serious about driving beside her, and wants to say to her mother that the last blind date was driving directly by her side, or the one you disliked.


    "Well, remember, what''s the matter?" Taoyao will carry on what I don''t know to the end.


    "It''s your father who says that people feel very good about you. Do you want to have a look?"


    "Mom, that''s not what you told me yesterday. Didn''t you say it''s OK to fall in love?" Taoyao said in a hurry, thinking that her mother''s play was really good.


    "Then you can recognize a boy when you are in love." Peach mother discontented mouth said.


    "Mom, you are so open-minded to let me step on two boats." Taoyao chuckled, "don''t think about it. I can''t see people any more. Besides, when my father said it last time, didn''t you still dislike people?"


    Peach mother choked by her daughter for a while, but she didn''t know what else to say.


    "Mom, I''m calling to tell you that I''ve applied for all the expatriate jobs of our lawyers, which are the kind you often see in the countryside. Recently, I won''t go home, and I won''t contact you when the signal in the mountain village is bad." Peach young face does not change color of say.


    Anyway, it was her mother who was not benevolent first, and she was not guilty about it.


    "What do you think you have to do in that place? Are there no male lawyers in your firm? " Peach mother heard that her daughter didn''t want to continue the question just now, so she changed the topic with her.

 Chapter 3495

    Taoyao just wanted to say that if you hadn''t been there, I wouldn''t have been kidnapped.


    "There are male lawyers. This is not to realize the value of life." Taoyao continued to say, "besides, think about it for yourself. Is that what you want to do a normal person can do?"


    "Why not? Rich people want to play, and they can find better ones in the future. How can you not understand your mother''s mood at all Peach mother helpless mouth said, as if peach young don''t understand her heart let her very sad.


    Taoyao feels strange. What kind of brain circuit is her mother''s?


    "Mom, let''s change our mind and say that if the last blind date had someone we liked, but the person''s condition was not as good as mine. Now people don''t say that they have an object with you. While talking with the girl over there, they still occupy me. Can you be happy?" Taoyao felt that she was holding down her emotions, mainly because her mother''s practice was too wonderful.


    Gu Chen has not opened his mouth, this matter needs Taoyao to solve by himself.


    Although he also felt that this practice was unacceptable to normal people, Gu Chen could not be angry from the starting point of Taoyao''s mother.


    So the best way is to give it to Taoyao.


    After Taoyao''s words, Taomu instinctively wants to refute, but probably doesn''t think about how to let her daughter understand her heart.


    "This, this - this is different."


    "Why is it as like as two peas? If you feel uncomfortable, have you never thought of Gu Chen''s parents? " Taoyao took a deep breath. "Anyway, I''m going to the mountains for a few days. You can take advantage of these days to think about it. The blind date last time, don''t go to other people."


    Taoyao said, hung up the phone and looked at Gu Chen with pudding, "I''m sorry, I really didn''t know my mother would do such a stupid thing."


    "I understand your mother. Don''t worry about it. Give your mother time to think it out." Gu Chen said, reached out and patted tao yao''s hand, let her a little calm.


    Tao yao nodded, which is the only way at present.


    "But where are we going?"


    "Aren''t you going to the mountains? Then go to the mountains. " Gu Chen is a good follower.


    Tao yao''s mouth was smoking wildly: "morning little, are you serious?"


    Gu Chen nodded. This is really a serious idea.


    Originally, he didn''t think about where to take her. He just wanted to take her out of city B for a while. Now she gave a good proposal.


    Taoyao cried with the pudding in her arms. This man must have done it on purpose.


    When Gu Chen drove away from B city, meitezhu found out in the evening. He felt that he had been cheated again. He said that all his good holidays were gone.


    Therefore, I would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than men''s broken words, especially Gu Chen''s.


    And why does he have such a feeling as a man.


    Meitezhu met Baizhi and Zhou Zhenzhen who came to look for someone after work. Meitezhu immediately felt that the morning wave was less and it was good to go.


    "Less business trip in the morning. I won''t be in the company recently." Meitezhu didn''t wait for them to speak, so she told them the result with a smile.


    Zhou Zhenzhen looked at meitezhu unhappily, "how can he leave now?"


    Meite was stunned for a moment, and then said, "it''s really strange. I don''t say where I''m going in the morning."

 Chapter 3496

    Zhou Zhenzhen''s face changed slightly, and meitezhu didn''t care. "It''s OK for you to come earlier. Didn''t his wife just fight a lawsuit? Let''s go out with our daughter-in-law. "


    "It''s a daughter-in-law and a wife. Are you married?" Zhou Zhenzhen said unhappily.


    "It''s not a matter of time before we get married. Don''t you know Er Shao? There is nothing he can''t do, and there is no girl he can''t marry. " Meitezhu said, looking down at the time, "then I''m in a hurry to get off work, and I''ll leave first, or you''re free?"


    Angelica frown, naturally is embarrassed to continue to stay here.


    "Do you know where he has gone?" Angelica dahurica is still polite, let people not so annoying.


    "I really don''t know about this. I look at my mood when I do less work in the morning, so if Miss Bai has something to do with her, it''s better to call her directly."


    Can not find people, Angelica dahurica and Zhou Zhenzhen can only leave.


    When they came to the company to find him, they could also say that they were just passing by, so they came up to have a look. If they called, what would they say?


    So that''s the main reason why Angelica doesn''t call.


    "It must be the woman, it must be the woman who deliberately pesters Gu Chen." Zhou Zhenzhen said discontentedly.


    Angelica slightly sighed, "in fact, meitezhu is right, Gu Chen, who really identified something, will never change, so I don''t think I need to continue."


    "No, that woman is worthy of you." Zhou Zhenzhen said hastily, "is not a lawyer, Angelica dahurica, you look good, or the same painter as his mother."


    Angelica dahurica looked at Zhou Zhenzhen, "but what do you think Gu Chen did it for? Isn''t he hiding from us? "


    "Maybe that woman called Gu Chen away." Zhou Zhenzhen continued to lobby Angelica dahurica, do not let Angelica give up, "you now as long as you have a good relationship with the teacher, also afraid of other?"


    Angelica think, seems to be, so far, the master more like that person seems to be himself.


    In that case, is she trying?


    Gu Chen and Taoyao drive away from city B. Taoyao sleeps in the car. When they wake up, Gu Chen is still driving. That is to say, they haven''t arrived yet!


    Taoyao looks out. It''s dark outside. People can''t really see the outside environment.


    "Where is this?" People who just wake up have obvious soft waxy voice.


    Gu Chen took a look at her, reached out and touched her hand. Finally, he raised the temperature in the car a little. "It''s not yet here. You can still have a sleep."


    Tao yao


    "Chen Shao, may I ask why you don''t take a plane? Or high-speed rail. " Taoyao has forgotten how long he hasn''t been driving for such a long time. Is this man crazy?


    Driving all day and all night.


    "Easy to drive." Gu Chen said, motioning to her to look at the back, which was the food he bought on the road before.


    Taoyao reached out and fished the bag over, then took out the bread in it, "so is this really legal aid?"


    Gu Chen nodded, "but I also have some selfish ideas. This time I went to a new resort of Gu family, but the villagers refused to move, so they need legal aid to let them know that their move is not the worst choice."


    Gu now focuses on resorts and hotels, but the development of resorts is basically in places with good environment but relatively backward, where people are more interested in their houses.

 Chapter 3497

    Taoyao probably understood, so the problem now is that Gu''s situation is the same as Taocun''s before, so now she needs to do this ideological work, so Chen Shao said that he had thought about taking her out for a long time. This man is as insidious as ever.


    Taoyao took out a box of yogurt, put on the straw and handed it to Gu Chen''s lips. Gu Chen took a slight look, but still had a drink.


    "What expression, don''t like to drink or not." Taoyao is not satisfied with his mouth and takes it back to drink. "So you''re going to let me be a lobbyist for you?"


    "You''re not a lobbyist. You''ve been bought by Gu, so you have more say." Gu Chen tells the truth.


    Tao yao gave a look, glanced at Gu Chen, and then said, "it''s really hard for me to say about this, mainly because we were victims at the beginning, OK?"


    "At that time, I just returned home, so I didn''t count." Gu Chen tossed the pot, "another point is that we get married. In order not to make you embarrassed in the future, it''s better to take the next project first."


    Taoyao finished the yogurt, put the bottle into one of the bags, "you say, are we both not agreed, will we break up?"


    Gu Chen glanced at tao yao. Because it was night, Gu Chen''s speed was not fast. Now he was not afraid to look at her like this, "no way."


    "Are you so sure?" Gu Chen''s affirmation makes Taoyao feel better. In Taoyao''s view of love, what he is afraid of is never external factors, but whether the person he loves can stand with him all the time.


    If even the person she loves is not sure, how can she be sure?


    So Gu Chen''s determination is the main driving force for Taoyao to stick to it.


    Gu Chen took her hand and gave her a kiss on the back of her hand. "I don''t know. I''m so sure. Do you have any opinions?"


    No comment, no comment at all.


    "Would you insist on that all the time?" Taoyao asked with a smile.


    "Not always insist, but never change."


    Taoyao is a little bit adrift. This man''s love story is one by one. He''s still single now. It''s really unreasonable, OK?


    Gu Chen didn''t fall in love, but people eat a lot of dog food. His father''s love story is one by one. As a son, he can''t disgrace his father too much, can he?


    The car arrived in a small town in the middle of the night. The weather was good, and they were very lucky. Because all the hotels in the town were full during the peak tourist season, when they went there, a family just checked out.


    Gu Chen takes his ID card to check in, while tao yao looks around.


    "I won''t come to such a place in the future." The check-out man swears.


    "Yes, it''s totally different from the advertisement, OK? Isn''t that cheating consumers? " Women are also upset.


    "Ah." The man looked back at Gu Chen, "brother, are you here to travel? I tell you, hurry back. There are no scenic spots in it. They are all deceiving. "


    After Gu Chen signed, he looked up at the man, "no scenic spot?"


    "Yes, we are also cheated by advertisements. There are some hills in it. There is nothing to see." The man sighed and said, pulling his wife away.

 Chapter 3498

    Gu Chen and tao yao look at each other and decide to buy a room.


    The room is on the fifth floor. It has just been cleaned up, but it is very tidy.


    Taoyao sat down beside the bed with snacks in his arms. "Why is there no scenic spot in such a big scenic spot?"


    Gu Chen checked the inside of the hotel to make sure there was no problem, and then he sat down beside the bed. "It''s very likely that the advertisement is too exaggerated and does not achieve the result he wants. There is also a possibility that the scenic spot is fake, which is serious."


    Taoyao looks at Gu Chen, this is serious, because it is related to their new project.


    "Didn''t you do research before you developed it?" Peach young gnaws shrimp to open mouth to ask a way.


    Gu Chen took a look at him, "this is determined by the old man before."


    Tao yao


    That''s really poor. I guess I was cheated this time.


    Gu Chen asks Taoyao to take a bath first. He goes to make a phone call.


    Taoyao stopped for a moment, pointed to his wrist watch, "in the middle of the night, pity me for helping me. I haven''t found my daughter-in-law yet."


    Gu Chen


    It seems that he is a boss who oppresses his subordinates.


    Gu Chen dropped his cell phone and put his hand around Taoyao. "I remember he was your blind date. Do you care about him so much?"


    Taoyao big eyes turned, put his hand around Gu Chen''s neck, "you still have a Angelica dahurica."


    "You think she''s the problem?" Gu Chen said, holding her directly into the bathroom.


    "She is not a problem. The main problem should be Zhou Zhenzhen around her. Do you think she is stupid?" Taoyao thought that the woman who had been encouraging Angelica dahurica was ridiculous. Did she think that everyone didn''t know?


    Gu Chen buried in her neck, low smile out, it seems that Zhou Zhenzhen really performance is very obvious.


    "But how did you provoke such an idiot?"


    Gu Chen shrugged, "those who are not idiots have self-knowledge."


    Tao yao


    Inexplicably feel that this sentence is scolding her.


    Forget it, but she felt that if she continued to ask, she would really scold her.


    Gu Chen put Taoyao on the glass platform, reached out to wash the bath, "those whimsical people, you don''t have to worry."


    Taoyao is not worried about those people: "but does your mother really like me?"


    Gu Chen looked up at the tangled woman, "how do you think so? As long as I like it, my mother will like it. My mother has always been democratic. Don''t worry. "


    Peach young nods, probably not true to see is not at ease.


    B city, home of Angelica dahurica.


    Angelica still did not sleep, standing in a daze at the window.


    Zhou Zhenzhen came out of the room and saw Angelica dahurica standing in the window. She yawned, "why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Dahurian angelica stretched out her hand and rowed back and forth at the window. She said in a dull voice: "I thought that no one would like a man like Gu Chen."


    "Do you really think Gu Chen likes that woman?" Zhou Zhenzhen laughed out of anger, obviously not convinced.


    Angelica pursed her lips and looked at Zhou Zhenzhen, "but I feel that Gu Chen is serious. Meitezhu also said that people like Gu Chen will never change once they are serious."


    Zhou Zhenzhen put her hand around Angelica dahurica, "what are you afraid of? The teacher likes you so much, and Gu Chen hasn''t even seen her before. At that time, the teacher doesn''t agree. Gu Chen says nothing, doesn''t it?"

 Chapter 3499

    Angelica dahurica still uneasy, but did not say anything.


    When Zhou Zhenzhen dropped her eyes, there was a little bit of ruthlessness in her eyes, "if you are so worried, or we can go to them, as long as we want to find them, we can always find them."


    "Really?" Angelica dahurica looked at Zhou Zhenzhen, "but meitezhu didn''t know."


    "Ask the teacher." Zhou Zhenzhen pretended to be serious for Angelica dahurica out of the idea, "the teacher so like you, if you ask, the teacher will tell you."


    Angelica some doubt, but more or moved.


    Maybe she can really ask the teacher.


    In view of Gu Chen''s driving too long the day before, neither of them got up the next day.


    The reason why Taoyao didn''t get up was that she was also very tired by car.


    Gu Chen continued to sleep with her daughter-in-law in her arms. It was already afternoon when she woke up again. She was alive and hungry.


    Gu Chen gets up to see what he has to eat. Tao yao doesn''t want to move on the bed and rolls to let Gu Chen bring the meal back.


    But what Taoyao didn''t expect is that what guchen found is a small shop, which doesn''t support taking out. She can only pick up some and float to guchen.


    The shop is not big. It can seat more than 20 people at most. There are not many people at the moment.


    When Taoyao floated past, Gu Chen had ordered the meal. Taoyao sat down and looked around: "there are so few people."


    Gu Chen also found out the problem and handed her the chopsticks. "There are some problems in this scenic spot. I''ll know later."


    Taoyao took chopsticks to eat. When the food finally reached the tip of her tongue, she immediately changed her face, "this is delicious." Tao Yao said, and ate a few more.


    "But why are there so few people here?" Taoyao looked around while eating. There were two other couples besides them, and there was no one else.


    Gu Chen looked around and said, "don''t you think it''s strange? There are a lot of people in the hotel, but few people come out to play. "


    "Didn''t you say you were cheated?" Taoyao thinks of what they said last night. Some of them believe what they said. It seems that there is really no place to play in this place.


    "So you''re going to keep the resort here?" Tao yao expressed doubt.


    The land has already been approved. It must be opened. At present, we need to find out what''s going on in this scenic spot.


    After dinner, Gu Chen left the restaurant and walked towards the scenic spot.


    There are not many people along the way. Even some people are unhappy and even angry.


    Taoyao looked back at those who left. "Is it possible that the villagers here did something?"


    Gu Chen looked at tao yao who ran in front of him and walked backwards, "how to say?"


    "You think, they don''t want to move away. If you force them to move away, it''s a matter of one sentence for the original residents to ruin the scenic spot." Taoyao said as he walked, "so it''s very likely that the residents here don''t want to sell the land to you at all. Anyway, it''s not the first time that you Gu family have done this kind of thing."


    Gu Chen stretched out his hand and touched the tip of his nose. "If it doesn''t work out, can you remember it all your life?"


    Taoyao turned and continued to move forward, "it''s not as good as remembering for a lifetime, at least the morning less solution is still very popular."


    "So this time, what does lawyer Tao think should be solved?"

 Chapter 3500

    How to solve this problem, Taoyao really didn''t think of it, but she felt that Gu Chen must have thought of how to solve it, but she didn''t want to tell herself at the moment.


    "How to solve it is your business as boss. We are just a gun. You need to point out the direction." Taoyao slightly tilted his head, smilingly said.


    Gu Chen picks his eyebrows and reaches for tao yao, who is nearly hit because he is walking backwards.


    "But I think a big part of the reason for this is that you Gu family --" before tao yao finished his words, his voice gradually disappeared until it was completely silenced on his lips.


    Gu Chen has been listening to her. When her voice goes down, she looks back. Not far away, Zhou Zhenzhen and Bai Zhi who just got off the bus are coming.


    Gu Chen


    Peach young ah, this place can be found, these two women are talents.


    Angelica dahurica and Zhou Zhenzhen come over. Zhou Zhenzhen puts away her dislike of the road and looks at Gu Chen with a perfect smile.


    "Gu Chen is so clever."


    "Gu Chen, why are you here? Oh, did the teacher tell Bai Zhi to come here for sketching because you are here?" Zhou Zhenzhen specially accentuated the teacher''s words, which obviously meant to be heard by Taoyao.


    Angelica dahurica face slightly red, "Miss peach."


    A white lotus, a green tea bitch.


    That''s the two.


    Taoyao just nodded slightly in response to Angelica dahurica''s words. As for Zhou Zhenzhen, she didn''t want to have a look.


    "My mother doesn''t seem to know I''m here." Gu Chen looked up and down at them and suddenly said this.


    Taoyao mouth slightly a draw, this man is really a little bit of face do not give others ah.


    Gu Chen naturally doesn''t give face. He doesn''t like the feeling of being followed. These two people obviously committed his taboo, so they are polite now.


    Angelica dahurica''s face turned white in an instant, and the embarrassment was obvious.


    Zhou Zhenzhen is not much better, but still pretends to be calm, "that is to say, the environment here is really good, since it is recommended by the teacher, we should have a good look, Angelica dahurica, don''t you think?"


    Angelica some ugly smile, but still nodded.


    "Whatever you want." Gu Chen says, take peach young to leave directly.


    "Ah --" Zhou Zhenzhen''s mouth will leave the people called, not very satisfied with the mouth said, "Gu Chen we are two girls ah."


    "It has something to do with me?" Gu Chen looks back at Zhou Zhenzhen.


    Taoyao now thinks that Zhou Zhenzhen''s face is probably broken, and now he has to stick it up all the time. There is no such woman.


    Zhou Zhenzhen is waiting for Taoyao to open her mouth, but Taoyao doesn''t open her mouth. She just looks at Gu Chen.


    "Isn''t miss Tao supposed to say something?" Zhou Zhenzhen gritted her teeth.


    Taoyao feels strange now. Why does she want to talk?


    Gu Chen takes Taoyao''s hand and turns to leave directly. This behavior can be said to be impolite.


    It''s something Gu Chen would never do before.


    Taoyao is in a good mood and follows Gu Chen. Looking back at the woman who is almost angry, she feels that she is so cool!


    Angelica dahurica face pale, the body is slightly shaking, probably this life did not expect to be treated like this one day.


    Taoyao hugged Gu Chen''s arm and looked at him with a smile, "Chen Shao, where''s your burden?"

 Chapter 3501

    Gu Chen slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at the girl with a strong smile in front of her, "I have never been set up by anyone. Those are all added by you. Now you see, I am also an emotional person."


    Tao yao nodded clearly, "it''s true that people can''t look good. The ability of being angry in the morning is very good."


    Gu Chen could hear the smile in her voice, but she didn''t care much. She just said, "you may find many other problems in me in the future. You will find that Gu Chen is totally different from Gu Chen in the legend. Maybe you don''t like me so much now."


    Taoyao pause for a while, even the smile on his face are followed up some.


    Gu Chen also stopped and looked at tao yao. "It''s said that for a long time, when you mention this person, your first reaction is that this person is a man like a God. He won''t get angry and angry. He will always look like a fairy."


    Tao yao subconsciously nods, mentions Gu Chen''s time, this should be the first reaction.


    But just now that sharp Gu Chen, also really is him.


    Gu Chen stretched out his hand and pinched tao yao''s face. "Later, in front of everyone, Gu Chen is still that Gu Chen, but the Gu Chen in front of you may not be the Gu Chen before. Maybe, you will be bored one day."


    Gu Chen''s voice just fell, Taoyao has come forward to hold Gu Chen, tightly holding.


    "I don''t want to see you who are the same as others, Gu Chen. No matter what, you can do what you want in front of me." Peach young suddenly distressed, distressed so Gu Chen.


    He is the prince of Gu''s family, his father is the head of the military region, and his grandfather is the overlord of B city.


    He has always been elegant, playing his role as Prince, so that no one can find any omissions.


    Gu Chen low of smile come out, stretch out a hand to embrace peach young, "silly wench."


    Not far away, Angelica dahurica and Zhou Zhenzhen looked at each other with different faces.


    The best environment of the whole scenic spot is a fresh water lake, with an area of about 10000 square meters. The lake is clear and surrounded by green trees. The residential area is just outside.


    This area is not classified as a regular tourist area, but there are a lot of people here, so the villagers have made a lot of money.


    Gu''s sudden acquisition of this land to develop the resort can be said to be a direct cut off the road to wealth.


    No wonder it''s rejected now.


    Taoyao stands by the lake and looks at the garbage around him. Maybe the people around him are no longer on the side of automatic maintenance. Besides the garbage, there are many stones on the road, which hinder walking.


    "If this area is not classified as a tourist area, it is illegal for them to earn income by relying on people who come here to visit." Taoyao was supported by Gu Chen on a piece of gravel, looking back at Gu Chen who jumped up.


    "I don''t want to go this way until I have to. I hope they can accept it rationally."


    Taoyao nodded that he knew.


    It''s really beautiful here, but the road is destroyed, and even the environment is full of garbage, which affects the mood of people who come here. No wonder so many people are so angry to leave.


    "So was the previous advertisement their personal promotion?" Taoyao suddenly thought that what those people said before was that they came after reading the publicity, but this is not a tourist area, so it is impossible to approve the tourism publicity documents.

 Chapter 3502

    Looking at the lake, Gu Chen frowned slightly: "at present, it''s like this."


    "That''s why you brought me here. You don''t want Gu''s lawyer to intervene in this matter, because once they intervene, all the villagers here will be prosecuted." Taoyao reaches out to hold Gu Chen''s arm. This man, up to this time, is thinking about minimizing the impact on others as much as possible, even if those people are rejecting them.


    Gu Chen looked down at Tao Yao: "the tragedy of Tao village will not be staged in Gu again, and I want to tell you that Gu''s treatment has never been so violent."


    Taoyao blinked and blinked again, as if he didn''t react for a moment. What was the meaning of his words? After the complete reaction, he couldn''t help laughing, "I know that the matter in Taocun has nothing to do with you. Why do you care about it all the time?"


    "You really wanted to kill me then." Gu Chen reminds her.


    Taoyao''s face is slightly embarrassed. Why do you want to remember so long?


    Gu Chen chuckled, clenched her hand and looked at the lake in the distance, "try to solve it in private as much as possible."


    Taoyao nodded, hugged Gu Chen''s arm and looked at the distance with him, "I will help you find a way."


    Tao Yao said, reaching out and falling on Gu Chen''s face, "how can we be so good in the morning?"


    "So, get married?"


    Tao yao wheezed and took his hand back. He reached out and touched his hair. "This, this is not urgent."


    Gu Chen knew that it would be such an answer. Gu Chen didn''t understand her mother''s idea. Is his reputation so bad?


    Not far behind, Zhou Zhenzhen looked at Taoyao''s back and stamped her feet. The woman didn''t see what was good, did she?


    When they returned to the hotel, many people checked out, which shows that many people feel cheated in this place.


    When Gu Chen returns to his room, he receives a call from meitezhu, who asks him to watch it on the Internet. At present, there are a lot of bad reviews on the local network, and they are even hot searched, which is not good for their future development.


    Gu Chen turns on the computer. Tao yao lies on the bed and looks at the page sliding out. There is a big V blogger who wrote a long article about how he was cheated. The picture she saw is completely different from the one she took, so he calls on everyone not to be cheated.


    Taoyao turned down, compared the photos, and showed Gu Chen, "it''s really much worse."


    "I''m asking the public relations department to find out if we can contact the blogger to delete the microblog." Met said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Before you get in touch with those people, tell them not to make a big deal about it. This matter --"


    "I have a way." Taoyao suddenly said, "don''t worry about Weibo. The bigger the trouble, the better. I''m a lawyer. I''ll talk about it."


    Gu Chen looks at her.


    Tao yao got out of bed, "the more serious this matter is, the more likely they will be sued for illegal advertising. At this time, if I go to explain the serious relationship with them in the name of aid lawyer, it''s far more useful than you go up to reason."


    Gu Chen didn''t speak. Meitezhu seemed to be thinking about it. After a while, he said, "I think it''s feasible. They exclude Gu''s people now. Taoyao used to be more useful as a lawyer than you used to be."

 Chapter 3503

    Gu Chen is still thinking, and finally nods.


    "I don''t care here for the time being?" Met asked.


    Gu Chen answered, "you start to arrange the construction of the resort, and the follow-up of Taocun, the opening of Taocun resort."


    "The villagers in Taocun village can move in next week at the latest, and I asked the chairman about the business. The chairman said that the time is up to you."


    Will he decide?


    Gu Chen looks down at tao yao. If he decides, he may know when it is.


    "Dong Dong"


    When the door is knocked, Gu Chen hangs up and Taoyao turns to open the door.


    When Zhou Zhenzhen saw that the person who opened the door was tao yao, she paused, "Why are you in Gu Chen''s room?"


    Zhou Zhenzhen''s voice is a little sharp, and sharp does not conform to common sense.


    Angelica reached out and grabbed Zhou Zhenzhen, indicating that she would not talk like this.


    "Miss Tao, we live here too. Come and see if you have time. Let''s have dinner together." Angelica dahurica smile.


    Peach young against the door looking at the two women outside, the angelica dahurica is not so annoying, just that Zhou Zhenzhen, do not know is really silly or intentional.


    "Miss Zhou, I don''t have a room with my boyfriend. Do you have a room with him?" Taoyao chuckled.


    Zhou Zhenzhen was angry. Gu Chen came out of the room and put his hand on Taoyao''s shoulder. "We don''t have to eat. We don''t want to be disturbed when we travel."


    It''s obvious who this other person is.


    Angelica bit her lip, "Gu Chen, do you really hate me?"


    "I don''t hate it, but it''s true that I don''t like people to disturb our dating." Gu Chen said impolitely, "and there''s no scenery here for you to draw. It''s good for everyone to go back early."


    "Gu Chen, you were not like that before." Zhou Zhenzhen dissatisfied mouth, "how, with a girlfriend, even friends can''t have it?"


    "You can have friends, but it''s better not to have friends who don''t care." Gu Chen said, don''t care outside two women changed face, pull peach young into the door, and then closed the door.


    Angelica deep breathing, as if to suppress their tears, will turn back.


    "Dahurian angelica, dahurian angelica --" Zhou Zhenzhen hurried forward to hold her and said before dahurian angelica opened her mouth: "this Taoyao is really a fox spirit. How could Gu Chen be like this before? You haven''t seen it yet. This Taoyao must have said something in Gu Chen''s ear. How can such a scheming person match Gu Chen?"


    "But Gu Chen said so clearly, I have no face to stay here." Dahurian angelica low roars out a voice, turn round to want to leave.


    "Angelica dahurica." Zhou Zhenzhen rushed to catch up, "I just think you are more beautiful than that Taoyao, and your family is good. How can that Taoyao match Gu Chen?"


    Angelica reached out and pressed the down button on the elevator, waiting for the elevator to come up, "I continue to stay, will only let Gu Chen hate me more."


    Zhou Zhenzhen hugged Angelica dahurica and said in a low voice: "I checked Taoyao, who is a lawyer. Because of Gu''s holiday resort plan, the family can be regarded as dismantling the second generation. There''s a little money, but it''s also Gu''s reissue. I tell you, such women Approach Gu Chen for a purpose. Do you want Gu Chen to be cheated?"


    Angelica Heart some waver, looked at Zhou Zhenzhen.

 Chapter 3504

    "I''m serious. Look at that woman. She''s not polite." Zhou Zhenzhen continued.


    Angelica thought that since they knew Taoyao, it has always been so. That woman is really impolite.


    "So how can such a person be the daughter-in-law of the family? You still have a chance." Zhou Zhenzhen said, looking outside, "now we mainly want to do is to let Gu Chen see this woman''s real face."


    "How?"


    Zhou Zhenzhen whispered something in Angelica dahurica''s ear. Angelica dahurica looked at her with worry, "it''s not good. What if she is helping Gu Chen?"


    "Who is Gu Chen? Do you need any help? This woman just wants to ask for credit. We can''t let her do it. She''s very angry now and then. Gu Chen can see her face clearly, don''t you think? " What Zhou Zhenzhen said is true, and Angelica dahurica can''t find any reason to oppose it.


    The microblog big V thing has been fermenting, Taoyao pays attention to the development trend of things, more and more people begin to agree with the blogger, more and more photos are put on.


    Taoyao walks around the room with her mobile phone in her arms. Gu Chen sits on one side and talks to meitezhu about work. No one bothers anyone, but he doesn''t feel bored.


    Gu Chen picked up the cup at hand and looked up to Taoyao, who was holding his mobile phone and didn''t know who he was chatting with. The pudding was lying lazily on the bed. Taoyao took a picture of it and sent it to the people on the other side of the mobile phone from time to time.


    Peach young head just bumped into Gu Chen''s eyes, without the slightest precaution, her typing hand slightly, so looking at him, the brain has a moment of blank.


    Gu Chen is still holding the cup, also looking at Taoyao.


    One cat, two people, one room.


    Don''t need any language, lift eyes is the years quiet good.


    Gu Chen put down his cup and said, "who are you talking to?"


    "Gu Yi, said to see little Budou''s sister." Taoyao said with a smile that she would show him the dialogue page in the past, and the photo she just took for the pudding.


    "At this time, she should be in class." Gu Chen light mouth.


    Peach young face slightly a change, silently took back the mobile phone, as if to his sister-in-law to hurt the feeling.


    "Well, maybe, class is over." Taoyao tries to find an excuse for Gu Yi.


    "At ten forty in the morning, haven''t you been to school?" Gu Chen said, indicating Taoyao to see the time on his wrist.


    Tao yao


    Well, well, Xueba''s basic literacy, no matter how long it takes, always remembers the time after class.


    "I just saw Weibo, and now it''s almost done. I want to go and have a look this afternoon." Peach young quickly changed the topic, don''t want to continue just that topic.


    "I''ll go with you."


    "No, I''ll go myself. It''s not convenient for you to go. After all, you are the president of Gu." Taoyao said, reaching for the pudding, "it''s the best for me to go by myself."


    Gu Chen frowned, not at ease let peach young a person in the past.


    But what Taoyao said is not wrong. Now she is really not suitable for the past, which will add trouble to her.


    "Then you can contact me at any time, and I''ll wait for you outside?" Gu Chen made a concession.


    "You''d better not go. I''m a little girl. What can people do to me, but you must be on guard when you go." Taoyao kneaded the head of the pudding and said what he thought.

 Chapter 3505

    Gu Chen has a laptop on his legs, and he doesn''t quite agree with tao yao''s idea.


    "You know, these people may not be rational." Gu Chen began to remind.


    Taoyao goes to give him the pudding. Gu Chen puts his notebook on one side of the table and reaches for the pudding. He looks at Taoyao and hugs him behind him.


    Taoyao held Gu Chen, chin on his shoulder, "you don''t forget, I have experienced this situation, so I can know their reaction, you don''t need to worry about me."


    Gu Chen side face, in her lip kiss, "that you are careful, contact me at any time."


    "Well." Tao yao answered and continued to hold Gu Chen, "but how did Miss Bai know we were here? Is that really what your mother told her? "


    "My mother didn''t even know I was here." Gu Chen took Taoyao''s hand and said, "frankly speaking, it''s deceiving. You believe it."


    "But what if your mother doesn''t like me?"


    "Probably not like your mother." Gu Chen looks at tao yao with a smile.


    Taoyao:: "."


    This can be said to be very embarrassing.


    Her mother blushed when she did it.


    "I''ll make it clear to my mother when I get back." Taoyao opens his mouth in a dull voice.


    "Go back, I''ll go back with you and talk to your aunt." Gu Chen pinched the back of Taoyao''s hand, then bowed his head and dropped a kiss on it.


    Taoyao decided to meet the villagers. After lunch, he was ready to leave.


    Taoyao has just left the hotel. Gu Chen wants to go back to his room, but he sees Zhou Zhenzhen and Bai Zhi. Gu Chen frowns slightly and finally follows him.


    Under the lake is the village. Maybe it''s because of that. There is a strong sense of rejection towards strangers in the village, because they don''t even do business.


    When Taoyao arrived, she was the first to show her identity. She was a lawyer. This time, she mainly came to do legal aid, and because she saw the news on microblog, she also came here to travel.


    Even though Taoyao said so, the people in the village were very defensive against her.


    Tao Yao has also experienced this kind of thing, so he understands their mood at the moment, "aunt, this is my business card, I''m really a lawyer."


    Taoyao looks good and speaks sweetly. At the same time, it shows her intention, so the man''s eyes are not as defensive as they were at the beginning.


    So he agreed to take her to see the village head.


    Peach young secretly relieved a breath, this matter son than she imagined smooth.


    "Auntie, I think the surrounding environment is totally different from the previous advertisement." Taoyao followed the woman to the village and asked.


    "It''s not the damned developer who has to develop our side." The woman is discontented and says, "you''re a lawyer, but you''re talking about it. What''s that?"


    Taoyao followed the woman, "I read the statement on Weibo. It seems that your side has not been classified as a tourist area. The main reason is that there are few scenic spots that can be visited here, which is not enough to constitute a tourist area. It is more suitable for developing projects that can be visited for a period of time."


    The woman didn''t quite understand. She took her to the door of a family and took her in to say hello to the village head.


    The village head''s house is a two-story building. The yard is very clean, and the living conditions are good.


    The village head is about 50, a very capable person.


    But I think it''s the same person who made the village rich, so this is the main target of Taoyao''s search.

 Chapter 3506

    When the village head learned that Taoyao was a lawyer, he was always very enthusiastic.


    It''s not that they never want to solve the problem, but sometimes the solution at the beginning is wrong, so it will lead to more and more serious problems later. That''s why the problem in Taocun became what it was later.


    Fortunately, Gu Chen himself came to solve this problem.


    That man does things enough to reassure anyone.


    Tao yao analyzed the matter with the village head from the beginning to the end. From the fact that the village has no right to receive tourists for profit, to the fact that they pay for advertising, it''s all illegal at present.


    After hearing this, the village head looked a little ugly.


    "The surrounding environment is developed by us. Why can''t we use it?" The village head didn''t understand.


    "Because you did not report, and your income should not be taxed, this is illegal income." Taoyao took the water cup from the village head''s wife and said, "and now you are operating without a license, which is not in line with the law."


    The village head''s face became more and more ugly.


    Taoyao knows that the village head is for the benefit of the villagers. The village head is a good village head, but his legal consciousness is too weak.


    Zhou Zhenzhen and Baizhi follow Taoyao all the way to the village head. Zhou Zhenzhen looks around with disgust, "what does she do here?"


    Angelica dahurica is also curious, "why don''t we go back, after all, tracking people?"


    "Let''s see what happens." Zhou Zhenzhen said, with Angelica into the village.


    Gu Chen frowned and did not feel that they were here to collect wind.


    Taoyao came out of the village head''s house. He didn''t tell him this time that he wanted to accept Gu''s family. This should be done slowly.


    "Lawyer Tao, thank you very much today. I''d like to ask lawyer Tao to take more trouble for us. Moreover, I''m only paying attention to this. It has nothing to do with the villagers."


    "Gu should not take legal measures at present, so we have to see how things go next." Taoyao said, looking down at the time, "I''ll be here tomorrow."


    "Well, please."


    "It should be done." Taoyao said goodbye to the village head.


    Zhou Zhenzhen and Baizhi came out from one side after Taoyao left. Zhou Zhenzhen looked at the village head curiously and said, "what is she doing here?"


    Angelica dahurica is also curious. Why does Taoyao come here alone?


    Taoyao left the village and went back to the hotel, but Gu Chen was not there.


    Taoyao curiously picked up the pudding and looked around, "where''s your father?"


    The Little Pudding mews, indicating that it doesn''t know. The parents just leave it here, and it''s still very angry.


    Taoyao takes out his mobile phone and finds Gu Chen''s phone. After the phone rings a few times, he is picked up. "What are you doing?"


    "Walk around. Now go back." Gu Chen didn''t tell Taoyao about tracking Zhou Zhenzhen, "did you go back?"


    "Yes, you''re not here." Taoyao sat down beside the bed. "I asked about the matter. The purpose of the village head is very simple. He wants to take everyone to get rich together. Moreover, in the countryside, the legal consciousness is very weak, so he doesn''t know that he has broken the law."


    Gu Chen had realized this for a long time.


    "So fortunately, you are the one to deal with this matter, otherwise the village head will have bad luck." Taoyao is lying on the bed with the pudding in her arms. She likes Gu Chen in her words.

 Chapter 3507

    Gu Chen chuckles and is satisfied with tao yao''s reaction.


    "It''s mainly for Mrs. Gu to see clearly in the future. Mr. Gu has always taken a humanized solution to this kind of thing."


    Taoyao tut tut twice, got up and took the pudding to the window, and then looked at the outside environment, "this kind of precaution is very prescient."


    Gu Chen''s idea tao yao is very clear. He is afraid that he will tear up the affairs of Tao village for him in the future. Now let him solve this matter with him. Even if she is thinking about the affairs of Tao village in the future, Gu Chen can tell her clearly: I have not taken you to deal with this kind of thing?


    And this method is perfect.


    Gu Chen laugh too good, let peach young in the phone side can''t help but red face.


    "Don''t laugh." Taoyao opens his mouth fiercely.


    "Come out, let''s go somewhere else." Gu Chen went to the hotel downstairs and motioned Taoyao to go downstairs.


    Taoyao thought about it and went down with the pudding in her arms. Otherwise, she would leave the pudding with a cat.


    After tao yao went down, Gu Chen took a look at the cat in her arms, so why did he bring the cat?


    "Where to?" Tao yao looks up at Gu Chen and asks with a smile.


    Gu Chen put his hand around her shoulder and looked down at the kitten in Taoyao''s arms. "It seems that I can''t take this little thing next time."


    "Don''t be so mean, Dad." Tao Yao said, holding the small pudding paw and Gu Chen sell cute.


    Gu Chen pinched Taoyao''s face, "when I have a son, I will answer the father''s voice."


    Tao yao


    Ha ha, the topic of having a son is a little early, a little early.


    "But I''m curious, this place is so far away from B city, why do you want to develop a resort in this place?" Taoyao follows Gu Chen and looks around the town.


    The town is prosperous, but it is much worse than the city.


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, the peddlers around began to do business. Taoyao held the cat and watched along the road.


    Most of the handicrafts here are traditional handicrafts, mainly carving, embroidery, Rao silk and so on¡ª¡ª


    Tao yao reached out and picked up a bracelet with golden phoenix pattern made of silver wire. Looking back at Gu Chen, "is it good-looking?"


    Gu Chen nodded, "did you find anything?"


    Tao yao, I didn''t understand.


    Gu Chen stretched out his hand and nodded on her head, "it''s not a big place, but next year the government departments here will apply for cultural sites, that is, these pure handmade traditional skills. At present, there is no clear application direction, but probably there will be no mistakes."


    Tao yao


    "How do you know?" Next year is what the government is going to do.


    Gu Chen took the pudding to make it easier for her to see what she liked. "Lao Mei and I have been here before, and the handicrafts here are not available in other places. Moreover, we have asked the residents around that all these handicrafts are the handicrafts left by their ancestors. Do you know what this means?"


    Taoyao looks back at Gu Chen.


    "Traditional craft is a craft that has been vigorously protected and developed. If you want to develop it, you need enough passenger flow. Relying on their irregular operation, there is no way to really expand the passenger flow."


    Tao yao blinks at Gu Chen. At this moment, she just wants to say that her man is really handsome.

 Chapter 3508

    Gu Chen said and saw Tao Yao has been looking at his eyes, eyes with worship.


    And this look obviously pleased Gu Chen, he slightly hook lips, stopped to accept her appreciation.


    Taoyao stretched out his hand and nodded his chin. "It''s said that the gentle Chen Shao is a young Nine Tailed Fox. It seems that this rumor is not mixed with water."


    "Nine Tailed foxes are also held by people''s tails. Taocun before is the best example."


    Taoyao thought of the things in Taocun before. In fact, it''s really no wonder Gu Chen. But at the beginning, she spread her anger on him.


    "But now it seems that I really want to thank you for that, otherwise how could I know you?"


    It''s a wonderful connection.


    My little brother is really good at talking.


    "In fact, they should not be too exclusive about this. After all, the conditions you have given are very good. When the resort is open, what they lose is only some residents. If they can develop their own industry, their future income will certainly be much higher than what they are now."


    "Meow"


    Gu Chen looked down at the pudding in his arms. "It seems that he agrees with you."


    Tao yao


    There were not many tourists, and business was stagnant. They ate outside and then went back.


    Gu Chen put down the pudding and let it walk in front of him. "I feel like I''m slipping the child."


    Taoyao''s mouth slightly puffed, looking at the Valiant Little Pudding walking ahead, it was a little fatter than when Taoyao just got it, but it was still very small.


    "I told the village head that I would go there tomorrow morning. If there is no accident, I should tell them clearly about Gu''s attitude tomorrow."


    Gu Chen nodded, thinking about the things that Zhou Zhenzhen and Bai Zhi went out with tao yao. I don''t know what those two women are going to do?


    Back at the hotel, Taoyao goes to take a bath with the pudding, and Gu Chen follows.


    "Gu Chen."


    It''s the voice of Angelica dahurica.


    Gu Chen and tao yao, who entered the door, looked back at the past at the same time. There was only Angelica dahurica, not Zhou Zhenzhen.


    Taoyao looks at Gu Chen and goes in with the pudding.


    Angelica dahurica, Taoyao is not so tired, she is more tired of Zhou Zhenzhen that woman, a look at the past is full of green tea bitches.


    Angelica walked in the past, standing at the door to Gu Chen smile, "Gu Chen, do you have time tomorrow morning?"


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Chen''s expression was calm, without any special expression.


    Dahurian angelica took out her mobile phone with a smile and called out a page to show him, "when I just went out, I took some photos for the teacher to see. Some handicrafts here are very unique. I wanted to buy some for the teacher, but when we bought them, they said they would make new ones tomorrow. If you''re OK, can we go together?"


    If he doesn''t go to buy a gift for his mother, it doesn''t seem very good.


    Gu Chen thought about it, and finally nodded, "OK, we can go there tomorrow when we have time."


    "That''s a deal. I''ll go back first." Angelica dahurica happy turn left here.


    Gu Chen turns back, takes out his mobile phone and dials a number to go out.


    The phone over there answered quickly. Gu Chen touched the tip of his nose and sat down beside the bed. "Mom, what do you want? Why don''t you tell me?"


    "I didn''t see my son share anything with me." Chuluo chuckled and said, "when you have a daughter-in-law, you forget your mother. Are you forgetful when you play with your daughter-in-law?"


    Gu Chen took a look at Taoyao in the bathroom, "Mom, I''m here to do something about the holiday village. Yaoyao is helping me."

 Chapter 3509

    "Nervous about what." Chu Luo a listen to son''s words, know son this is to help other people''s girl speak, "you can''t fall in love, take other people''s girl to go out or help you work."


    Gu Chen thought about it. It''s a love affair. At least the environment here is good. It''s a date.


    "I heard from your grandmother that your grandfather didn''t approve of your development of this resort. Why is it still in the past?" Chuluo asked, thinking of what he had said to his mother-in-law.


    "My grandfather just thinks it''s too far here, but mom, I don''t think the inheritance of ancient culture is a matter of distance. If I succeed in bidding, at least I can be sure that I will inherit these things within the time I take over." Gu Chen did not hide, told his mother what he thought.


    He is rich and capable, and he is the son of a soldier. Compared with spending money, he does more meaningful things first, and his father is doing things to protect his family and defend his country. So he also wants to do his part in inheriting culture.


    Chuluo a listen to the son''s words, naturally in the heart is to have such a son and proud.


    "When little girls fall in love, they all like to go out and play. You don''t have to focus on work, you know?"


    Gu Chen listened to the song coming from the bathroom. The little girl still felt that her future mother-in-law didn''t like her very much.


    "Well, not all the time."


    "Angelica dahurica and Zhou Zhenzhen in the past you don''t need to pay attention to, don''t let Taoyao misunderstanding." Chu Luo one is about this matter, is afraid that the son to face to do something let Taoyao unhappy things, "daughter-in-law is his own, others are others, don''t do anything to face let daughter-in-law angry things."


    "Mom, I don''t need to tell you these things. Is your son that kind of person?" Gu Chen couldn''t help laughing. Now many people always leave their good temper to outsiders and their bad temper to their families, but their family won''t. his mother always puts family first.


    So Gu Chen knew that sb would do something to hurt his family for outsiders. Oh, that''s his mother''s original words.


    When he was a child, he would demand some gentlemanly demeanor as a little boy. His mother laughed at him: for other women to bully themselves, is it called gentlemanly? Looking at other women bullying themselves, women do not care for their face, that is called demeanor?


    Other women don''t want to face, you are still shy to send face to others, you are really elegant!


    At that time, Gu Chen had a feeling: my mother is really sharp.


    But growing up in this kind of environment, Gu Chen is basically very elegant. He is elegant to men and women, but once someone offends the people he cares about, no matter men or women, Gu Chen can get rid of them.


    They are the best proof that they have met Zhou Zhenzhen before.


    "Remember to take good care of other girls, go out for a meeting and help you with your work. Your father also said that other girls have just helped your father. They have made a contribution there. You two are really talented people."


    Gu Chen was complained by his mother again. He watched Taoyao come out with the pudding in her arms, motioned to her to look at her mobile phone, and whispered: "my mother."


    Peach young hear his words, instantly turned into the bathroom, as if he had never come out.


    Gu Chen tut tut twice, this "ugly daughter-in-law" is so afraid of his parents-in-law, see him call will blush.

 Chapter 3510

    Gu Chen and Chu Luo said a few words and then ended the call, put down the mobile phone and went to the bathroom to watch her wipe the pudding clean.


    "My mother said I should be nice to you, or I''ll go back and deal with you." Gu Chen leaned against the door and looked at Taoyao inside.


    "Your mother hasn''t seen me. Don''t scare me." Taoyao looked back at him and gave him the pudding. "Go out with your father. I''m going to take a bath."


    "Meow, meow --"


    Gu Chen bowed his head, grabbed the pudding and threw it directly back into the cat''s nest at the head of the bed. When he looked back, the door of the bathroom had been closed.


    Gu Chen tut said, "there''s another thing. You''ll go to the village later tomorrow. Bai Zhi said that you''ll help my mother buy some special products tomorrow. I promised her that you''ll go with me."


    "They want to go with you." Taoyao snorted, for those people''s ideas, she is very clear.


    Gu Chen did not deny, "she asked me to go, and I take you, this does not conflict."


    Taoyao doesn''t speak any more. She thinks that Gu Chen, a man, really saved the galaxy in her last life.


    In fact, there is a more important reason for Gu Chen to let Taoyao go, that is, he always thinks that Zhou Zhenzhen has something to do when they follow Taoyao to the village today, so he doesn''t plan to leave Taoyao tomorrow.


    In the next room, after Angelica dahurica went in, Zhou Zhenzhen just hung up.


    "Well, well, did Gu Chen promise you?" Zhou Zhenzhen asked excitedly.


    Angelica nodded, "yes, but Zhenzhen, don''t do anything too much, or Gu Chen will be very angry."


    "Oh, what can I do?" Zhou Zhenzhen pretended to be angry and said, "do you know what Gu Chen and his family are doing here?"


    Angelica shook her head, "didn''t you say you came to play?"


    "That''s for others. I just heard that Gu Chen is going to develop a holiday village here, but the people in the village don''t agree. Taoyao went to work for the villagers yesterday. If the woman succeeds, Gu Chen will only like her more." Zhou Zhenzhen said unhappily.


    Bai Zhi frowned, "don''t delay Gu Chen''s work."


    "How can I delay Gu Chen''s work? I just don''t want that woman to make contributions. You can rest assured." Zhou Zhenzhen said, affectionately embracing Angelica dahurica, "I''m here to help you. You said that you don''t care about the painting exhibition. Come to him, but that woman is not showing off her ability to flatter Gu Chen. Can you go on?"


    Angelica dahurica thought, really can''t put down.


    Zhou Zhenzhen looked at the silent Angelica dahurica and knew that she agreed, "don''t worry, I promised to help you, I will definitely help you."


    "Zhenzhen, thank you for helping me with the exhibition and chasing Gu Chen." Angelica reached out to hold Zhou Zhenzhen''s hand and said with gratitude.


    "We are good friends." Zhou Zhenzhen said with a smile and went to the bathroom.


    In the dead of night, there was a slight gasp in the room.


    Tao yao''s most regretful thing is that he allowed Gu Chen to have meat on that day. This man is a gentleman in his clothes and a beast in his clothes.


    After all, Taoyao didn''t even want to move a little finger.


    Gu Chen dropped a kiss on her sweaty shoulder. After lying down, he pulled the man to his arms and lay down. Tao yao lay down on his chest and was drowsy. He couldn''t open his eyes now.

 Chapter 3511

    "To take a bath?"


    "I don''t want to move." Tao yao''s voice is a little hoarse. He just wants to sleep now.


    Gu Chen chuckled, lifted the quilt and took her to the bathroom.


    Taoyao did not move and let him serve him.


    "I''ll go to the village head''s house tomorrow." Tao yao leaned on Gu Chen''s shoulder and said in a dull voice.


    Gu Chen gave a simple rinse and went out with tao yao in his arms. "I''ll take you to the village after shopping."


    Get answer, tao yao thoroughly sleep in the past.


    The next morning, Angelica dahurica came to call people and had breakfast together.


    Taoyao didn''t object. It was just a breakfast.


    However, Taoyao is curious not to see Zhou Zhenzhen, probably because of Taoyao''s look, angelica arranged her hair, "Zhenzhen is still sleeping, today is probably not out."


    Peach young curled lips, as if not believe Angelica words, but also did not say anything.


    Breakfast was nearby, but the handicraft shop was a little far away from the hotel. It took them about an hour to walk there.


    It''s a family that carves screens. They basically make miniature screen decorations. Even Taoyao, who doesn''t care much about the decorations, thinks the carving is lifelike. The sculptor is the father and son of his family. They are both native here.


    Taoyao has been bending over to look at the small pieces carved on their table, including the screen, the small house, the ancient bed and so on.


    Taoyao thinks that Gu Yi must like it very much.


    From the room, the sculptor took out a carved screen and handed it to Bai Zhi, "this is the one you saw yesterday."


    Taoyao looked back at the past, the screen below is a square seat, the top is round, the middle of the hollow out is the dragon and Phoenix auspicious pattern.


    "How long does it take uncle to make this one?" Tao yao asks curiously.


    "It''s easy to make a picture, and it''s fast. You can carve it in a day or two." The sculptor said, "can I help you, miss?"


    Taoyao is a lot to want, but it''s not easy to take back.


    "The dragon and phoenix screen bought by this young lady is the best one for our elders. Moreover, our wood is made of logs by the lake, which have been kept for decades without insects."


    For the elders?


    It''s for Chulo.


    Tao yao didn''t say anything, Gu Chen had already taken out his wallet, "how much is that master?"


    "Gu Chen, this is what I want to buy for my teacher." Angelica said hastily, "I promised the teacher yesterday, you can''t let me break my promise."


    Gu Chen frowned, but he really didn''t want her to.


    Taoyao held Gu Chen''s arm and said, "since Miss Bai has agreed, we are buying something else for your mother."


    Peach young finish saying, Angelica dahurica''s face changed some, similar to some embarrassed meaning.


    Gu Chen nodded, did not insist on paying for Angelica dahurica.


    Taoyao pulls Gu Chen to look back at those already carved ones. "I think Gu Yi must like them very much. It''s good to take them back to her."


    Gu Chen tut said, "why don''t you think about what your mother-in-law likes?"


    Tao yao


    Isn''t someone buying from her future mother-in-law?


    And she hasn''t thought of it yet?


    By the way, Taoyao suddenly thought of something and looked back at the carving master, "master, can you carve something like a painting plate here?" Chu Luoyi is a painter. The most commonly used things should be brushes, drawing disks, easels and so on. If you can give me a set of sculptures, it''s the best.


    Gu Chen looks at tao yao with satisfaction. His daughter-in-law is really smart.


    Angelica pursed her lips and held the screen in her hand. Her face was ugly.

 Chapter 3512

    Tao yao also thinks he is smart, which is what he likes.


    Taoyao smiles at Gu Chen, "your mother must like me this time."


    Gu Chen reached out and touched her head. "She likes you if you don''t buy it. She likes everything her son likes."


    "Your mother is very kind." Taoyao envies her. It''s like her mother. She''s still looking for a spare tire.


    Angelica eyes slightly red, face is also hot, because at this moment Gu Chen''s eyes line of sight is not her existence.


    How can she not feel embarrassed when she calls out people?


    But Taoyao noticed the difference of Angelica dahurica at the moment. It''s basically certain that this is a little princess type. Maybe it''s still being used now.


    "Miss Bai''s choice is also very beautiful. It must look good on the desk." Tao yao embraces Gu Chen''s arm and says with a smile.


    Angelica dahurica smile some embarrassment, Gu Chen to open when peach young twist, Gu Chen face unchanged changed, to say, "well, very good."


    After tao yao talked to the sculptor about his idea, the sculptor thought it was feasible, that is, customization might be more expensive, and it would take longer.


    This Taoyao has no problem. I know this kind of handicraft is time-consuming.


    The screen chosen by Angelica dahurica was less than 200 yuan, which shocked Taoyao.


    After leaving the sculptor''s home, Angelica dahurica walked behind. Taoyao didn''t make everyone too embarrassed and tired to find a topic.


    "So is everything here so cheap?" Taoyao asked curiously, "the things we saw last night are also very cheap."


    "The place is a bit off center, and there are not many tourists." Gu Chen opened his mouth and looked down at the time. "Are you going now or for a while?"


    "Let''s go now. If you can make it clear with them today, you can do it next." Taoyao doesn''t want to continue to drag on, because the time is too long, but it''s not very good.


    "OK, I''ll send you --"


    "That''s her. That''s the woman. She''s with the people who want to take our land."


    Gu Chen''s words were not finished, and a group of people ran away with their tools such as shovel and pointed to tao yao''s voice.


    Gu Chen suddenly pulls tao yao behind him, frowning at the people coming.


    The head is the village head. Now he stops in front of them and stares at tao yao behind Gu Chen: "lawyer Tao, are you here to let us sell land?"


    "What are you doing talking to her so much? This kind of person should fight directly. " The man said and waved his hoe.


    Dahurian angelica screamed and quickly hid to one side.


    Gu Chen raised his hand to hold the hoe, his face was gloomy, "do you still have the king''s law?"


    "Mr. Zheng, listen to me first. It''s not that I want you to sell the land, but that the land has really been owned by Gu. If you continue to do so now, when the judicial organs intervene, you won''t get any benefits." Taoyao said eagerly.


    "This woman is still cheating." Some villagers excitedly opened their mouths and took the people behind to do it directly.


    Gu Chen reaches out his hand and pushes tao yao to one side. He grabs the hoe from the man with his right hand. Then he breaks it with one foot, leaving only the stick on it.


    Taoyao was pushed to a safe place by Gu Chen. When he stood firm and looked up, he saw Gu Chen, a child, hitting someone''s hand. The strength was not enough to hurt people, but it was enough to make them unable to hold the farm tools in their hands.

 Chapter 3513

    Peach young see of gape, silently touched own neck, oneself that day incredibly still take fruit knife to think of to chop him, really as expected is crazy.


    Gu Chen''s speed was very fast, and he maintained the mode of fast, ruthless and accurate. He basically determined that more than 30 vicious villagers had all their weapons unloaded by him in one minute.


    Tao Yao has never seen Gu Chen fight, he is always gentle, can speak of the problem absolutely do not start.


    So everyone thinks that Gu Chen is a rich and noble young man who needs bodyguards to protect him when he goes out.


    Gu Chen lost the stick in his hand and looked coldly at the men who were covering their wrists, "underworld?"


    Taoyao quickly ran over and looked at the village head whose face was white with pain. "Mr. Zheng, I didn''t tell you yesterday that my identity was just afraid of your excitement, but have you thought about what I told you?"


    The village head looked at Taoyao discontentedly. "If someone didn''t come to my house today and say to me, I didn''t know you were from that company. There are so many people in your city."


    Village head voice down, Angelica dahurica face embarrassed up, Gu Chen looked back to Angelica dahurica, the eyes hate her lingchi general.


    Taoyao looks back at Baizhi. Is that why she called them out today?


    Stop her from going to the village head, and then Zhou Zhenzhen betrays her?


    Is this woman sick?


    But now is not the time to investigate. If the villagers don''t know Gu Chen, it proves that Zhou Zhenzhen hasn''t betrayed Gu Chen, just betrayed her.


    The police came in time, the villagers and Gu chentaoyao were taken to the police station, but Baizhi ran back to the hotel.


    At this moment, Zhou Zhenzhen just came back, and before she sat down, she was caught by Angelica dahurica who came into the door. "What did you do?"


    Zhou Zhenzhen looked back at Angelica dahurica, an innocent look at Angelica dahurica, "what did I do?"


    "What did you say to the villagers there? Do you know they''ve all found Taoyao? " Angelica said more and more angry, never had such a big gas, but she could not help but angry.


    Think of the situation just now, if it was not for Gu Chen, Taoyao might have been killed.


    How can Zhou Zhenzhen do such a thing?


    Zhou Zhenzhen doesn''t think so. "Why are you so angry? I just told them the truth. Taoyao cheated people in order to curry favor with Gu Chen. What is it when people find out?"


    Angelica listen to Zhou Zhenzhen''s words, a burst of gas was almost rushed to the forehead, "how can you do such a thing? You almost killed Taoyao and made it harder for Gu Chen to do it. Do you know? "


    Zhou Zhenzhen has been reproached for a long time, and she has a big temper. "Who am I doing this for? Besides, I''ve asked clearly. Gu''s family bought the land long ago. If those people don''t leave, they will be forced to leave. Taoyao just wants to please Gu Chen. I''ve exposed her true face."


    Angelica deep breathing, Zhou Zhenzhen seems to find that angelica is really angry, curled his lips, put his hand around her arm, "angelica, I this can be for you, ah, you want to say so to me, that I am not too wronged?"


    "Then you can''t do that. You''ll kill people."


    "Well, well, I''m sure I won''t do it next time. Let''s go back." Zhou Zhenzhen smilingly said, to take Angelica check out to leave here.


    police station.


    The police looked at more than 30 men with swollen wrists, then looked at Gu Chen, "are you beating them?"


    Gu Chen glanced at the other side and said, "it''s a fight."


    Taoyao naoren has some pain.

 Chapter 3514

    "All right, young man. He''s good at it." The policeman said, looking back at the men, "come on, what''s going on?"


    The villagers are wrong about this. The village head has taken all the responsibilities by himself. Taoyao cheated them. He was so angry that he called someone to teach Taoyao a lesson. He didn''t expect that the man was so terrible.


    The police checked that piece of land, "other people''s contracts have been signed, you this is a riot."


    "Mr. Zheng, what I told you yesterday is true. I came here for Gu''s sake. To tell you the truth, my family was demolished because Gu was going to build a holiday village. We also made trouble. Now Gu''s is much better than ours at that time." Taoyao said, "I went to see you because Gu''s president didn''t want to go through legal proceedings with you, so you would be deprived of many preferential terms."


    Taoyao also didn''t say Gu Chen''s identity. After all, these people don''t seem to know Gu Chen''s identity. Saying it will only make these people more excited.


    Gu Chen stood aside and didn''t speak, looking at Taoyao negotiating with those people in front of him.


    "We have lived here for generations. If you want to develop, do you want to develop?" One of them said aloud.


    "It''s not development, it''s protection and development." Taoyao said in a deep voice, "Gu is far away from here. It takes a day and a night to drive. Even if it takes a few hours to fly, he has to change cars and so on. Is it necessary for Gu to put so many scenic spots in B city to come to you?"


    Gu Chen sat down and felt that he didn''t need to say anything.


    His girl, standing in front of him, fighting for him.


    At this moment, his girl is full of dazzling light.


    "From a legal point of view, the piece of land contracted by Gu has nothing to do with you directly, so what you are doing now is illegal in itself, and in the end you will be forcibly evacuated."


    The village head looked down as if he was thinking something.


    "The reason why I''m here is that Gu doesn''t want to go through legal procedures. He wants to give you the biggest discount. You just live in another place, not leave here. The cultural heritage here depends on you more. How can Gu drive you away?"


    "But that''s not what we heard before." One of them said, "Gu is a big group, and as long as the president of Gu sees something, he will have it."


    Peach young corner of the mouth slightly a draw, looking back to Gu Chen, this young master in the outside of the human set is really hard to say.


    Gu Chen raised his head and touched his forehead. When did he become such a bully?


    Sure enough, the old things used to destroy his facilities outside.


    Tao yao took a deep breath and looked back at the policeman beside him. "Mr. policeman, can I borrow the computer?"


    The policeman nodded and was watching the play.


    Taoyao goes to the computer and searches Gu''s latest resort, which is located in Taocun.


    After Taoyao found it, he looked at the villagers, "this is the place where my family was acquired by Gu. When Taocun was acquired, we didn''t get any compensation within two years, because the former person in charge of Gu''s resort project embezzled public funds, but now that person has been arrested. Gu''s new president personally controls this aspect, If I don''t know that, I won''t come to be a lobbyist for you. "


    Gu Chen turns his mobile phone and looks at the eager girl not far away, his girl.

 Chapter 3515

    The policeman standing beside Gu Chen looked down at Gu Chen, "girlfriend?"


    "Daughter in law." Gu Chen is still looking at tao yao, this girl, fortunately he caught fast.


    The police knew, "that''s tough enough."


    Gu Chen gladly accepted the praise, and his daughter-in-law was very sharp.


    Taoyao said all he could say, "Mr. Zheng, that''s all I can say."


    Gu Chen got up and put away his mobile phone, "Mr. Zheng, and who told you that lawyer Tao is Gu''s person?"


    Taoyao looks back at Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen has never been soft hearted to people who do wrong.


    "Mr. Zheng, your behavior today is very bad, but if you are encouraged, it''s another matter." The police also said.


    Taoyao pulled Gu Chen''s arm back, "forget it, I''m not OK?"


    Gu Chen looked at tao yao, "I''m not here today, you''ve been chopped into minced meat."


    "No, I mean, Zhou Zhenzhen must have run away now." Tao yao looks at Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen chuckles, and he knows that tao yao is not the one who has to be a good man at the moment.


    Taoyao looked back at the villagers, "the time when Gu came to collect the land is next Tuesday. I hope you can remember what I said then. What you get is far away, and what you get is more." Peach young finish saying, looked at the police, "today this matter son, I don''t pursue, can let them all go."


    Gu Chen and tao yao left the police station. They said all they could, so they could go back next.


    Taoyao remembers that before she left, she went to the sculptor and left her contact information and address. When the finished product came out, she could mail it to her, but Taoyao was not in a good mood.


    Gu Chen has been looking at Tao Yao on the way back, driving very slowly.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Chen reached out and took her hand. "Isn''t it settled? My girl was very powerful just now. "


    Peach young side body looked to Gu Chen, now on the highway, there is no car on the road, she is not worried about Gu Chen distraction.


    "I just don''t understand, Zhou Zhenzhen. Is she crazy? It''s indirect homicide. " Taoyao thought of this morning''s event, and now he felt cold under his feet.


    As Gu Chen said, without him, he might have been killed. After all, the emotions of those people were more excited than she imagined.


    What do people who lose their mind do?


    Gu Chen clenched her hand, "when I go back, I''ll give you an account of this."


    "No, I''ll find her myself." Taoyao opens her mouth in a deep voice. If she doesn''t find Zhou Zhenzhen to spread the fire, she can hold herself crazy.


    Gu Chen didn''t retort, as long as she was happy.


    Before they returned to city B, meitezhu called to say that those people took the initiative to move, and he brought people to talk about the specific plan.


    Gu Chen took a look at Taoyao sleeping in the driver''s seat and answered, "by the way, ask your father, what does Taoyao like?"


    When met heard this, he said, "please."


    Gu Chen said, "I have an idea of developing Africa recently. I don''t know."


    "Yes, I must. I''ll give you an answer in ten minutes." But you''re going to visit your parents-in-law


    "If you have this idea, what''s your suggestion?" Gu Chen''s voice is not big enough to wake tao yao.

 Chapter 3516

    Meitezhu thinks that his classmate is very unfriendly. Why should he hurt a single dog.


    No girlfriends, how does he know how to please his girlfriend''s parents.


    "I think it''s always right for you to bring more." Met helped him to come up with a universal idea.


    Gu Chen thinks that this man has some waste materials. Does he need to say that he has to bring gifts when he comes to the door?


    "Say something practical and useful."


    "Why don''t I give you a meeting to get some married advice?" Meitezhu thought he was too smart.


    Gu Chen


    "I''ll give you a memorial service. Do you believe it?"


    Meitezhu


    Run away, run away. It''s terrible.


    Gu Chen doesn''t plan to continue to talk with him. It''s better to find a way for him.


    The car continued to drive. In less than ten minutes, met sent a message.


    Love Baijiu: my dad said, tao yao, his father likes nothing but two drinks, but not red wine, Baijiu, and that liquor that is very high.


    Gu Chen glanced at tao yao, who was still sleeping. He made a phone call and went out, "Dad, do we have any good wine? Baijiu. "


    "What''s this for?"


    "Use it."


    "Go to Tao''s house and find your grandfather. He''s a good drinker."


    Then Gu Chen was his ruthless father resolutely hung up the phone.


    Gu Chen thinks this suggestion is reliable, so he decides to sell some cute wine to his grandfather and ask for some good wine.


    So recently, the Chu master of a city is very upset, quite upset.


    When I was young, when my brother got married, I liked to drink from him. Later, when my son got married, I also liked to drink from him. Starting from Gu Chen, good guy, I began to drink from him again.


    Does he have wine that father-in-law all over the world loves to drink?


    Of course, Gu Chen won''t find his own grandfather. After all, he may not come here. So he went to his favorite grandmother and told her that her father would like to drink some wine. It''s the best wine made in China. Whether I have a daughter-in-law depends on whether my grandfather gives me wine or not.


    Chu muddy wing listen to express, want to kill.


    He''s been fond of storing some good wine all his life, and these bastards are on his mind.


    But no matter whether Chu agreed or not, the next day he went to B city with the wine that his grandmother brought.


    Because, Gu Xicheng by his father-in-law adults in the phone ruthlessly took a meal, Gu Xicheng did not dare to refute a word, hung up the phone, looked back to his daughter-in-law, "your father''s wine cabinet is not full these years."


    Chuluo couldn''t help laughing. He pitied his father''s wine cabinet.


    Gu Yi came in from the outside with a schoolbag on his back. There was no difference between walking and a man, "Mom, give me money, I beat Zhou Zhenzhen, now I''m in the hospital."


    Chu Luoyi


    Gu Xicheng


    Not to mention that Zhou Zhenzhen is an adult, she is still a child. Chu Luo looks at her sweating girl and says, "no, girl, what are you doing beating others for?"


    "She''s shameless. When sister Tao went to help her brother with the holiday village, she almost killed her. When I came back, I just met her and beat her on the ground. Now in the hospital, mom, you give me money and I have to pay the medical expenses so that she won''t sue me. Although I''m still under age, I have to be responsible." Gu Yi Balala said, took the cup on the table and poured a mouthful of water. She was tired to death.

 Chapter 3517

    Chu Luo a corner of mouth slightly a draw, looked at Gu Xi City.


    Gu Xicheng pulled Gu Yi in the past and found that her clothes were just wrinkled. It can be seen that she really pushed people to the ground and beat them unilaterally.


    "How do you know what she did?" If Zhou Zhenzhen really did that kind of thing, it would be really excessive.


    "Brother brother brother and I said, my brother just came back today, Dad, you don''t know, more than 30 sweaty shovel to peach sister went, if not my brother, peach sister is now killed, that is Zhou Zhenzhen in the middle made bad, mom, you hurry to give me money." Gu Yi jumps to ask for money.


    Gu Xi City hissed a body, clutching small Gu Yi to the wall to stand, "young also learned to fight."


    "Dad, this is justice. She bullied my sister-in-law first." Small Gu Yi stem neck to his father, not afraid at all.


    "Justice is beating people on the ground?" Gu Xicheng thinks that his son has been a gentleman since he was a child. He keeps smiling. I can use my mouth to talk about people who doubt life, but this girl never likes to be reasonable. If I don''t like you, I''ll beat you.


    The hospital is to go, but when Chu Luo goes, one is because Zhou Zhenzhen is her student, and the other is because she was beaten by a girl in her family.


    "It''s a waste of words for such people to reason." Gu Yi jumps at the foot of the wall, dissatisfied with her father''s attitude.


    "Stand up for me." Gu Xicheng looked down at her daughter and pressed her little shoulder to let her stand.


    Xiao Gu Yi curled her lips and stood in a standard military posture.


    As soon as trulow changed his clothes, he was ready to go to the hospital.


    Gu Chen came back after seeing Taoyao home. When he opened the door, his mother was going out. Gu Yi was standing in the corner of the wall. His father was staring at Gu Yi now.


    "Well?" Gu Chen came in and left his backpack on the sofa. "Gu Yi, what are you doing?"


    Gu Yi looked at Gu Chen and hummed, and continued to stand in the military position.


    Chuluo watched his son come in. "What happened over there?"


    "Little things have been settled, and the affairs of the resort have been settled peacefully, thanks to your daughter-in-law." Gu Chen did not forget to give his daughter-in-law a good impression at this time.


    Chu Luo a tiny nod, looked at Gu Yi, "I go to the hospital, you ask Gu Yi what?"


    Gu Chen slightly raised her eyebrows, put her hands in her pocket and walked over. She put her hand around her head and said, "what are you doing?"


    Xiao Gu Yi snorted, "beat Zhou Zhenzhen on the ground, Dad let me stand in the army."


    "Do you have any more reason?"


    "It''s quite reasonable. It''s called eliminating violence with violence." Gu Chen nodded.


    As a result, Gu Chen and Gu Yi stood in a military posture at the same time for five hours.


    Gu Chen didn''t expect that he had never been punished by his father since he was a child. He was about to get married, and he was punished by his father to stand in a wave of military posture.


    Gu Chen looks down at small Gu Yi, "how did you beat her?"


    Although, he also wanted to beat, but in view of his people, he endured.


    "Who will a wicked woman beat her if she doesn''t?" Gu Yi hummed a little, "elder brother Mei said that if there were no elder brother at that time, sister peach would be in danger."


    Gu Chen is satisfied. As expected, his sister is the best. This wave of operation can add points to his future mother-in-law. At least her mother doesn''t have to worry about Taoyao''s future sister-in-law relationship.


    "I tell you that you can''t beat people to the hospital in the future. If you''re in trouble, you''ll find a place where there''s a lot of meat and pain, but it''s not the key. When the time comes - ah --"


    Before Gu Chen''s words were finished, Gu Xicheng threw an orange directly on his forehead, which made him feel confused.

 Chapter 3518

    Gu Chen is still standing straight, looking at the orange falling on the ground.


    "Waste." Little Gu Yi curls her lips.


    Approved by Gu Chen.


    Gu Xicheng looked up and down at them and said, "think about it carefully, when you know what''s wrong and what you can eat."


    "Report, next time I''ll make sure to drag her to a place where there is no one to beat her, so that you won''t be humiliated." Gu Yi says aloud.


    Gu Chenli''s fingers at the edge of his trousers moved automatically. His sister is really a genius, but what she said is not comprehensive.


    "In the report, I must educate Gu Yi not only to hit people in an unobvious place next time, but also to teach her not to let people see her, and not to humiliate my mother."


    Gu Yi small eyes Piao Piao his brother, to roar, she should mention mother.


    Gu Xicheng


    What did he give birth to?


    Gu Xicheng took a look at the time, took the key on the table, "come back to clean you up."


    Gu Chen and Gu Yi look at each other and watch Gu Xi go out.


    "Brother, where''s sister Tao?"


    Although Gu Xi City has gone, Junzi still has to stand.


    "Back home, you really beat Zhou Zhenzhen to the hospital?"


    Gu Yi en said, "after doing this, why do you come to see your mother at home? Isn''t that a beating?"


    His sister has a future.


    Gu Chen''s phone rang several times, because he was standing in the military posture, and he was sure that it was not a big deal to find him at the moment, so he didn''t care. He continued to stand in the military posture with his sister.


    Taoyao looks at the phone she hasn''t answered several times. Isn''t she home?


    Why don''t you answer the phone?


    "Tao yao, did you hear what I said to you?" Peach mother looked at her daughter. "Uncle Mei asked your father what he liked to drink yesterday. I think he was interested in you."


    Taoyao couldn''t get through. She looked back at her mother and said, "Mom, why do you encourage your daughter to step on two boats?"


    "What are you talking about? I mean, you''re going to be friends and have a chat Peach mother quickly retorted.


    "That''s not the same. What''s the difference between this and the kind of women you watch on TV, who scold others for being shameless, and now they want your daughter to do this kind of thing?" Peach father, who had been timid, finally spoke at this moment. He really couldn''t see his wife''s way of doing it. "Don''t worry about it. I told Lao Mei that we have a boyfriend. If you want to do it, I have no face to face others."


    Peach young this is the first time to see his father said so many words, before are submissive dare not speak.


    "Mom, you see you''re pushing my dad." Taoyao said and turned back to the room.


    "I''m not doing it for your own good. They are just playing. What do you do?" Taomu followed.


    Taoyao thinks that her mother is bewitched. No one can listen to her, so she thinks that Gu Chen will not marry her.


    I don''t know whether I don''t believe her or Gu Chen.


    "Tao yao"


    "Mom, I''m tired. I''ll sleep for a while." Taoyao doesn''t want to listen to her mother, but she is curious why meitezhu''s father wants to inquire about it?


    Is it Gu Chen?


    After all, the relationship between Gu Chen and meitezhu is really good.


    Forget it, forget it. She''d better go to sleep.


    It''s estimated that Gu Chen also has a rest.


    Military hospital is the nearest hospital to military hospital, so Zhou Zhenzhen was sent here.


    Angelica dahurica has just paid her medical expenses.

 Chapter 3519

    "Baizhi, did you call the police? Who is that little girl Zhou Zhenzhen covered her face that she had been hit, and her body was also injured.


    They haven''t met Xiaogu Yi, but Xiaogu Yi knows them, so it''s nothing for Xiaogu Yi to see zhouzhenzhen after school. She goes up to press people on the ground and beats them. It''s really puzzling to be beaten.


    "It''s the children in the family home." Angelica didn''t react at that time, but the last look of the little girl was too scary.


    "I must sue her. Who''s the child and how did her parents teach her?"


    As soon as Chu Luo came in, he heard Zhou Zhenzhen''s words and frowned.


    Angelica dahurica heard the voice, looked back at the past, saw Chu Luo one, quickly got up in the past, "teacher, how did you come?"


    Zhou Zhenzhen immediately changed a smiling face, but because she pulled the wound, she gave a low cry and said, "teacher."


    Chuluo nodded slightly. When she came in, she saw Zhou Zhenzhen''s face, which almost turned into a pig''s head. The corner of her mouth smoked, her precious daughter.


    "Teacher, how can there be such a poor child in your compound? Look at me being beaten. Angelica dahurica and I originally planned to come back to see you, but as a result --"


    "I''m sorry." His daughter was said to have no quality, chuluo a face is not very good-looking.


    "Why did the teacher apologize? I''m talking about the one who has no quality at all."


    "That''s my daughter." Chu Luo one directly interrupted Zhou Zhenzhen''s words, tone already had displeasure.


    Chu Luo a voice falls, Zhou Zhenzhen all complain instantly disappeared, even Angelica dahurica face with white many.


    Angelica dahurica said in a hurry: "teacher, is there any misunderstanding in this matter? We know --"


    "Why my daughter beat people has also told me that I don''t care what you have done, but my daughter has no quality, or you have done something you shouldn''t do, you know in your heart." Chuluo looked at them with a cold face.


    "Teacher, there may be some misunderstanding --"


    Chu Luo looked at Angelica dahurica and Zhou Zhenzhen, "do you know why you can never draw your own things? It''s because you''re all on the side. " Chu Luo one this words of very ruthless, Gu Yi said after what Zhou Zhenzhen did, in fact she is very angry.


    Although it was her daughter who beat her, she just apologized.


    But Zhou Zhenzhen''s harm is the girl her son likes. She can''t turn a blind eye to it.


    Chuluo a voice falls, Zhou Zhenzhen the whole person stupefied sitting on the bed, Angelica dahurica face is not much better.


    Chu Luo looked back at Angelica dahurica, "originally you make what friends is your business, but this time I still hope you shine your eyes, not because outsiders destroy yourself, this time I will be fully responsible for the medical expenses, I apologize for my daughter''s recklessness, but I don''t think my daughter is wrong."


    As soon as chuluo finished, he turned and left, leaving behind two frightened women.


    It''s the first time that Chu Luo Yi has always been gentle and said such heavy words.


    Heavy, sharp.


    As soon as chuluo came home, the brother and sister were still standing in the corner. Chuluo looked up at the time and wanted to say something. Suddenly, the mobile phone rang. Chuluo reached for the mobile phone and looked at it, "Mom."


    "Let Gu Yi come back this weekend. Your father said he missed her."


    "Grandma, grandma, my father punished me for standing in a military position, and grandma helped me." Small Gu Yi hears the voice over there to open a mouth to shout a way quickly.

 Chapter 3520

    Chu Luo a corner of the mouth slightly a draw, looked back at the daughter standing on the wall.


    Gu Chen now really wants to give his sister a thumbs up, small Gu Yi looked at his brother, that small eyes obviously is to say: small meaning small meaning.


    "Get that son of a bitch back here."


    "Dad, no, Dad, that - doodle doodle"


    Chuluo hung up the phone, looking at his daughter with a small Ao Jiao, "you can, you wait for your grandfather to protect you all your life."


    Small Gu Yi does not think, "mother also thinks I did wrong?"


    Chuluo thinks it''s right, but it can''t be said. She advocates children fighting.


    When Junzi is over, Gu Chen takes his mobile phone and sees several phone calls from Taoyao. He takes another look at the time. He estimates that he is still resting at the moment. Instead of returning to her, he returns a message saying that something has just happened and that he will meet her tomorrow to talk about something.


    In view of Gu Yi''s complaint, Gu Xicheng was caught by his father-in-law on the phone. This is the second time he was caught today. The first one is his father-in-law.


    Very good. A son and a daughter, one person made a fool of him, and he gave birth to these two things.


    In view of this matter, Gu Chen and Gu Yi are never so honest when they have dinner in the evening, and no one dares to speak.


    "By the way, what did you say to Taoyao? What time shall we meet? " Chuluo thought that his son even asked for wine, so naturally he was going to ask for marriage.


    "Recently, I haven''t agreed with Taoyao."


    "How long have you been talking?" Gu Xicheng frowned. He thought his son was just in love and was about to get married.


    "If you meet the right person, you can get the certificate tomorrow." Chu Luo one does not agree with Gu Xi City''s idea, "besides, Gu Chen if decided, that is the intention thought."


    "My mom''s right." Gu Chen smiles.


    "What about other girls?" Gu Xicheng is not conservative, but in his impression, it seems to be a little fast to talk about marriage as soon as he falls in love.


    "How could anyone in the world refuse my brother''s proposal." Small Gu Yi complacently opens his mouth to say.


    Gu Chen contentedly touched his sister''s head, and then continued to eat, "Peach Village Resort is about to open, I want to propose on the opening day."


    Chuluo nodded, "you two know each other just because of the resort. That''s a good idea."


    Gu Chen also thinks it''s a good idea. Now the main thing is to propose.


    The next day Taoyao went to work on vacation. Gu Chen also went to the company to do some work. Meite helped him type a stack of printed A4 paper. Gu Chen took it and looked up at him.


    Then he looked down at the paper in his hand and almost kicked Meite out.


    The package of chenshao''s marriage proposal.


    Gu Chen


    "Give you a chance to recite eight honors and eight disgraces?" Gu Chen''s mouth is chilly.


    "We are proud of loving our motherland and ashamed of harming our motherland; We are proud to serve the people and ashamed to deviate from the people; He is proud of advocating science and ashamed of ignorance; We should be proud of hard work and be ashamed of leisure and hate work; With... "


    Gu Chen raised his hand and threw the document directly on him, "I''ll beat you, believe it or not."


    Met reached for it and said, "isn''t this a good boy of the sex party? Well, you see, this is my collection of better ideas about marriage proposal. "


    Gu Chen just glanced at it. Is it his unique wedding like others?

 Chapter 3521

    Meitezhu also didn''t care, put the document back again, "how did you think about meeting your father-in-law and mother-in-law?"


    "Take care of it in a few days." After all, Gu Chen doesn''t want to drag on any longer. Since it''s his daughter-in-law sooner or later, it''s better to rationalize his daughter-in-law as soon as possible.


    Maite nodded, and his friend wanted to get married, and he was happy for his friend.


    Although he felt that 22 was really not a big age.


    But at the age of 22 can decide their own future is also an enviable thing.


    "Also, is the exhibition of Angelica dahurica in our preparation?" Gu Chen just glanced at the document, did not read it carefully, and asked about another thing.


    Meitezhu stood up straight, looked at Gu Chen, and finally nodded: "it''s us. What''s the matter?"


    "Stop planning, stop working with them."


    Meite gave a double tut Tut, and felt that he had just asked some unnecessary questions. What''s the matter?


    "But aunt''s side --"


    "My mother''s side will definitely face me. Don''t worry." Gu Chen doesn''t worry about this. His mother won''t make them sad for outsiders.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll deal with it." Said mettez, turning to deal with the matter.


    Gu Chen glanced at the package of Chen Shao ''


    May, I''m not quite in my head.


    At noon, Gu Chen went to find Taoyao for dinner. Taoyao had just returned to the law firm. Recently, he didn''t take any lawsuit. It was easy.


    "Lawyer Tao, don''t come in the morning." Hongjing points out with a smile, indicating that she can go out now.


    Taoyao looked down at the time, five minutes to twelve, this person can really come.


    Taoyao tidies up and goes out. Gu Chen is leaning on one side and talking to wenqishu. After Taoyao comes out, wenqishu goes to do his own business.


    Tao yao went to embrace Gu Chen''s arm, "how did you come here?"


    "Accompany girlfriend to have lunch, by the way help Gu Yi invite a merit." Gu Chen said, take her out.


    "Ask for credit?"


    Gu Chen entered the elevator, then looked back at tao yao, "well, yesterday afternoon, Gu Yi beat Zhou Zhenzhen at the door of the army, saying that he was avenging his sister-in-law."


    Tao yao


    My God, is Gu Yi too cute.


    After hearing yesterday''s story, Taoyao confirms that her future sister-in-law really loves her.


    So at dinner, Taoyao made a circle of friends and put a picture of pudding, which showed his future sister-in-law is a lovely doll.


    After Taoyao finished, a group of people praised her for showing their love, but Taoyao didn''t care at all. She just sent it to her parents. It doesn''t matter whether others see it or not.


    And Taoyao''s mother did see it, so now she was struggling with her daughter''s affairs. She said no, but her daughter would not like to. She said yes. After that, it was her daughter who was dumped and was sad.


    Taoyao finished, put the mobile phone on the table, "by the way, my parents have chosen the house, Miss Chu can go at any time."


    "She''s at my grandparents'' side now. Let''s wait for next week. We''ll send her there next week." Gu Chen said and handed the menu to the waiter.


    "Well, what about the handsome boy that day?" Taoyao still remembers the boy''s appearance. In another two years, I''m afraid he will be a demon.


    "Back to the military academy. Let''s start school." Gu Chen said, poured water for her, "so concerned about other boys do what?"

 Chapter 3522

    Taoyao is pure gossip now. It doesn''t mean anything else.


    But she was disappointed to hear Chu yuechen leave.


    "He has his own consideration, which is also the meaning of smile." Obviously, Gu Chen doesn''t think what Chu yuechen did was wrong.


    "Do you want the girl you like to bear all this for yourself?" Tao yao doesn''t understand.


    Gu Chen held her hand and looked at the sullen girl. "Everyone and everyone''s life is different. If you really like it, time will tell them the right answer."


    Tao yao slightly tilted his head, "but it''s very unfair to miss Chu, isn''t it?"


    "From the time she chose to escape for Yue Chen, she was wrong, and there was nothing fair or unfair to her." Gu Chen said, patted her hand, "don''t talk about this problem."


    "But"


    "Every adult, every decision they make will bring different consequences, so they have to bear the consequences. The consequences are either wrong or wrong, right or right."


    "Do you have to be so sensible about feeling?" Peach young suddenly feel terrible, in the face of feelings, Gu Chen rational like a thinker, he has seen through everything.


    But isn''t it because of uncertainty that feelings make people yearn more?


    Gu Chen took back his hand and slightly frowned, "Yaoyao, I just rely on their character to say how to deal with them. Xiaoxiao, because she is a child adopted by my aunt, she does not have the ability to accompany yuechen to face all this, and yuechen, no matter how precocious he is, is only an 18-year-old child, He doesn''t have enough ability to stand in front of Xiaoxiao to shield her from the outside attack. In this way, the existing feelings between them will only become the sharpest weapon. "


    Peach young slightly drooping eyes, no voice.


    Gu Chen leaned back in his chair and looked at Taoyao, "I don''t deny that I will see it clearly before I do something, because it will let me have enough assurance to complete it, but Taoyao, it doesn''t mean that I don''t pay attention to what I see clearly, for example, I attach great importance to you."


    Tao yao


    If she is so rational, how can she refute?


    It seems that there is no way to refute.


    Gu Chen looked at tao yao''s head, and he didn''t speak any more. He looked back to think whether he had said something wrong, but he thought what he said was quite reasonable.


    When the meal came up, tao yao took a deep breath and looked up at Gu Chen, "have you analyzed rationally that we are suitable for marriage, so you are going to marry me?"


    Gu Chen paused for a moment and handed over the polished chopsticks. "Tao yao, we are not suitable for marriage. In other words, I hope we are suitable for getting along with each other."


    Taoyao did not speak at all, because he continued to speak as if the person who was looking for trouble was himself.


    Good heart.


    After dinner, tao yao went upstairs, and Gu Chen went back to Gu''s group.


    Taoyao was not in a good mood when she went back. She and Gu Chen broke up unhappily. Although no one said anything, Gu Chen still kissed her before she left.


    Taoyao lies on the table and looks at the computer screen in a daze. When Lin Lin and Hongjing come back from dinner, they see Taoyao lying on the table. Lin Lin goes to put the cake on her desk and says, "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you go out to dinner with our God

 Chapter 3523

    Tao yao looked up at Lin Lin, "I found that your male consciousness is too high, I can''t keep up."


    In the past, Lin Lin sat down and turned on his computer. "Isn''t it always like this in the morning? Did you know for the first time? "


    Tao yao looked back at Lin Lin, "what do you mean?"


    "Isn''t that what he was like before you like him? When you first like him, he is the same. Now that people like you and are ready to marry you, you suddenly feel that people have a high consciousness and you can''t keep up with them. Girl, you are such a scum. " Lin Lin sighs.


    Tao yao


    Lin Lin said, and finally found what he wanted to show Taoyao from his computer. "I saw a couple''s interview a few years ago. You see, this actress is very famous."


    Taoyao reaches for it. It''s a famous program called XX you Yue. It''s an interview with a couple of stars. Female stars are more famous than male stars.


    When the host asked what to do when he thought the other party had changed, the male star''s answer was: when I like her, she is this kind of character, lively and cheerful, and likes to play. After I got married, I think it''s noisy. I know to go out all day long to play. It''s totally different from me. Do I think she has changed? Actually, it''s not. I have changed. At this time, I have to adjust myself. If I force her to change, is it still the person I like at first?


    Tao yao looked at Lin Lin after reading: "I feel you are scolding me."


    Lin Lin shrugged, "I just told you a fact. Do you think you are a scum girl now? When you like others, they are Xianer. Don''t you know that? Now I don''t want to be seen clearly, woman. "


    Tao yao


    This girl is really sharp, but I have to say that what she said is reasonable.


    Gu Chen was absent-minded when he went to work in the afternoon. Meitezhu came in twice, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. He just signed and let people go out.


    Meitezhu felt that this was something.


    So after everything, meitezhu went to Gu Chen''s office and leaned against the table like a big brother: "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Chen looked up at him, "am I boring? What''s the point? "


    Meitezhu let out a cry, how can we all feel that this problem seems to be serious.


    "Did you reason with Taoyao?" Gu Chen''s reasoning is really scary sometimes.


    You can''t disprove what you said one by one.


    Gu Chen looks up at meitezhu. Meitezhu immediately understands that the little brother went out to fall in love and talked a lot about it. He is also a talented person.


    "Why?" Meitezhu is very curious. Why can he make sense when he falls in love? "No, aren''t you two going to get married soon and go to harmony together?"


    "I don''t agree with her about xiaozizi. I told her that xiaozizi and Xiaoxiao don''t have enough information about the media and public opinion." Gu Chen didn''t hide. He told Meite what he said.


    Meitezhu thinks that these two people are also wonderful. When they fall in love, they have to fight over other people''s affairs.


    "I tell you, in love, you only need to know that girls are right."


    Gu Chen looks up and thinks that he may have been cheated. This man is a big liar.

 Chapter 3524

    In view of the two people at noon that embarrassed meal, Taoyao has been struggling with whether to apologize or not.


    It seems that it''s really my own fault, but it''s strange to apologize like this, because I didn''t quarrel with Ben, so it''s strange to apologize.


    Gu Chen was busy in the afternoon, but he didn''t think much about it. He still went to pick up Taoyao from work.


    Taoyao has been on vacation recently, and the law firm has not accepted any new cases for her, so today she just sorted out some files and some information Shen Zhiyan needs.


    Taoyao gets on the car and puts his bag in the back. Gu Chen starts the car and goes back to the apartment. The hand sculptor contacts Taoyao to show her the drawings. If he is satisfied, he can start carving.


    Taoyao went to wechat in a hurry and read the drawings sent by his master. The drawings are carved around the inkstone. Each pair is very exquisite.


    Taoyao gave Gu Chen a look, "I feel that you have invested in the baby." Tao Yao said that and replied to the craftsman. It''s all right.


    Gu Chen''s investment has never gone wrong, which Gu Chen is very confident.


    "Do you want to see Zhou Zhenzhen in the hospital?" Gu Chen asked.


    See that woman?


    Taoyao is not in the mood today, and xiaoguyi has taught her a lesson. She doesn''t need to do anything when she goes.


    So Taoyao gave up the idea of looking for Zhou Zhenzhen.


    Gu Chen didn''t care, "what happened at noon today --"


    "I''m not right about what happened at noon today." Peach young in Gu Chen mouth before quickly open mouth said, there is a mistake.


    Gu Chen paused for a moment, low smile voice, "I also have a mistake, should not be so serious about emotional problems."


    If there is a mistake, it''s the way they get along with each other.


    It''s also the most suitable way for them to get along with each other.


    Gu Chen reaches for tao yao''s hand and kisses her on the back of her hand.


    "Driving." Taoyao shook off his hand and looked straight ahead. "Next week I can go with you to see Miss Chu off."


    Gu Chen nodded, "you can call her name directly."


    Every time Taoyao called Miss Chu, Gu Chen would feel uncomfortable.


    "After all, according to seniority, she should call you sister-in-law." Gu Chen added another sentence.


    Tao yao


    I dare not answer that.


    Taocun has been placed outside the resort, forming a community, which is also equipped with living supermarket and other facilities to facilitate everyone''s life.


    Chu Xuxu is placed in Taoyao''s third house. Taoyao''s house is on the opposite side and downstairs. Taoyao''s parents plan to move here to take care of Chu Xuxu.


    So Gu Chen''s behavior when he saw his parents in law happened unexpectedly.


    In Gu Chen sent Chu Xuxu in the past, just Taoyao''s parents are also in.


    Gu Chen


    Tao yao


    Peach father peach mother looked at the opposite person also Leng for a while.


    "Mom and Dad, why are you here?" Tao yao exclaimed.


    Peach mother has been looking at Gu Chen, before did not look carefully, now look, this child is really good-looking, compared with her girl, much better.


    "Uncle and aunt." Gu Chen said hello politely.


    Chu Xuxu also hastened to say hello.


    "Isn''t it OK for me and your mother to be in the city? Your three aunts said that when all the houses have come down, they will come back to clean them up first. " Taoyao father said, mainly looking at Gu Chen.

 Chapter 3525

    This kind of parent meeting is a bit awkward.


    Gu Chen had a rare feeling of being nervous. He didn''t know what to say while sitting on the sofa.


    Because Chu Xuxu is pregnant, he can go to rest now.


    This side of the house is fine decoration, the kind of bag at any time, so there is no need to worry about the problem of not being able to live.


    "It''s my negligence that I didn''t take the initiative to say hello to my uncle and aunt this time." Gu Chen said with a little apology.


    "Yaoyao told us." Peach father waved his hand, indicating that Gu Chen was ok, and he was elegant in his speech and manner, which was totally different from the rich man they thought.


    Tao yao came with the fruit and sat down beside Gu Chen. "Why didn''t you tell me when you came back?"


    Peach mother glanced at her daughter, "it''s also necessary to find someone."


    Gu Chen coughed uneasily. It was his fault.


    "You''ve already told us about you two." Peach father said looking at Gu Chen, "before her mother do things you don''t mind, we parents must be more for their own children."


    "I understand." Gu Chen didn''t mean to be angry at all. He took Taoyao''s hand and said, "if I had such a daughter, I think I would do the same."


    Peach mother listened to this, but was embarrassed.


    "I heard you took over your grandfather''s class?" Peach mother asked out the gossip she had heard, because there were too few topics about Gu JieXi''s son.


    "Well, my father is a soldier and my mother teaches, so I took over my grandfather''s job." Gu Chen still keeps his politeness and answers every question.


    "Good to be a soldier." Peach father said, indicating that Gu Chen drink water.


    Peach young mouth slightly a smoke, suddenly think of before Gu Chen said, his father is a cook soldier, cook.


    Every time he said the word "being a soldier" and "you want to have a meal" are so simple.


    "Well, be more stable." Gu Chen is a good follower.


    "Mom and Dad, his father is the commander of the military region of B city, his mother is an internationally famous painter summer, and now he is an honorary professor in the Fine Arts Department of B University." Taoyao really can''t see his light appearance. She has such a father and mother, and her tail has gone to the sky.


    Taoyao''s parents were surprised. They were soldiers and teachers.


    Commander? International famous painter.


    It''s not one or two, OK?


    "Drink water, drink water." Taoyao''s father spoke in a hurry.


    Gu Chen said thanks and reached for the cup. "If you have time, I''d like to meet my parents."


    "This, this --" peach mother is a little tangled. The person opposite is the general of the general and the painter of the painter.


    Now peach mother will feel inferior again.


    "Are you two really going to get married?" Peach father looked at two people and asked seriously.


    Gu Chen nodded, took Taoyao''s hand in one hand, and then said, "I''ve been waiting for her to nod."


    Tao yao


    Peach young looking at Gu Chen, only think this person pretend too much like it, he seems to have not proposed, OK?


    Peach father left Gu to have dinner in the morning, then went downstairs to buy vegetables with peach mother, and dragged tao yao away by the way.


    When Gu Chen arrived next door, he found that Chu Xuxu was not sleeping at all. Now he was sitting by the window in a daze. Gu Chen went to sit by the bed.


    "To see your parents?" Chu Xuxu looks back at Gu Chen and asks with a smile.

 Chapter 3526

    Gu Chen nodded, but he was a little worried about Chu Xuxu. "Can you really stay here?"


    Chuxuxu low smile voice, from the window over, and then sat in the opposite of Gu Chen, "what can''t, Miss Tao''s parents look is also very easy to get along with people."


    Easy to get along with, Gu Chen felt that this was not suitable for him.


    Gu Chen doesn''t think her parents are easy to get along with. After all, she was the one who was sad for him.


    "How are you going to explain to your aunt?"


    Chu Xu tilted his head and thought about it. It seemed to be a very serious problem.


    "I''ll call my mother." This is the only way at present, and parents are usually busy, and there is no time to manage them, so Chu Xuxu thinks it can be solved.


    Gu Chen listens to her, Chu Xuxu has been more thoughtful than others since he was a child, and there is no need for him to worry about it now.


    "Yue Chen came to you before." Gu Chen didn''t talk to Chu Xuxu about this before, so now he thinks he should talk to her.


    Chu Xuxu pauses for a moment, his eyes darken for a few minutes, and then laughs at himself.


    Gu Chen sat a little closer to Chu Xuxu and said, "smile, have you ever thought about it?"


    "No Chu Xuxu directly interrupted Gu Chen''s words, "I never thought about letting him take any responsibility, and where he has the ability to take responsibility now."


    Gu Chen thinks about the boy who came that day. He doesn''t think Chu Xuxu''s words are wrong. Now Chu yuechen is not mature enough mentally.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Get ready for your wedding. I''ll be fine."


    Gu Chen nodded and chatted with Chu Xuxu for a while. He got up when there was something moving on the opposite side. "Smile, in fact, whether it''s uncle or our family, we always treat you as family."


    Chu Xuxu paused for a moment, and finally laughed, "I know, I always know."


    From the time her father took her out of the dead and her mother took her home from the welfare home, she knew that her adoptive parents really loved her as their own daughter.


    Taoyao''s mother bought a lot of dishes, so she didn''t dislike others as she said.


    Gu Chen is going to help cook. Tao yao drives her to chat with her father.


    Peach mother glared at her daughter and began to toss lunch, "can he cook?"


    "Yes, he always cooks. He says it''s the tradition of his family." Taoyao smiles.


    Peach mother now looking at her daughter, how do you think her daughter''s luck is really not generally good, otherwise how can you meet such a man?


    "Really decided to get married?" Peach mother took a look at Gu Chen, who was chatting with peach father outside. It was rare that peach father was willing to speak. Usually, he asked a few questions before he was willing to say a word.


    "Isn''t that waiting for your consent?" Taoyao said, bumping into his mother, "do you agree or disagree?"


    "Look." Peach mother deliberately take Joe, just don''t want her daughter.


    Peach young slightly curls lip, also don''t say what.


    Gu Chen has been talking to Taofu about finance and economics outside, only to find out that Taofu doesn''t talk a lot. Taofu talks a lot about finance and economics, and Gu Chen likes some of his views.


    So until they cooked the meal, Taofu was still talking to Gu Chen. Taoyao felt that she felt it was too late to see each other.

 Chapter 3527

    Gu Chen thanks Taoyao''s parents for their help to Chu Xuxu at dinner. There are still many troubles for them in the future.


    Peach mother just met Chu Xuxu. The girl is good-looking and polite. She looks at a person who is not very difficult to get along with. It''s good to have someone similar to her daughter when her daughter is not around.


    After lunch, Gu Chen took advantage of the heat to make an appointment with Taofu and Taomu about the time and place for their parents to meet.


    Taoyao thinks that Gu Chen''s appearance, especially when he was first in the exam as a child, can''t wait for his parents to attend his parents'' meeting.


    Nervous and excited.


    Gu Chen didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. He thought things would have to wait for a while, but he didn''t expect that things would be so crooked. It''s very good.


    So on the way back, Gu Chen has been very happy, this kind of happy leakage can be seen at a glance.


    Taoyao has been with him for so long. It''s probably the first time to see Gu Chen so happy.


    "Are you so happy?" Tao yao really can''t understand Gu Chen''s happiness, so he can''t help asking.


    Gu Chen took a look at tao yao. "Do you know the kind of mood when I got the first place as a child and wanted my father to help me hold a parents'' meeting?"


    Sure enough


    Taoyao knows!


    "And then? Did your father go? "


    Gu Chen hissed and looked at tao yao, "no, he has been very busy."


    "Tut Tut, poor baby --" Taoyao remembers that when she was a child, her father always went to every parents'' meeting, and then she could be proud.


    Gu Chen told tao yao about the baijiu. "When I first planned to meet, I asked your dad for a good impression. I didn''t expect the development of the matter to be unexpected."


    Taoyao couldn''t help laughing, "my mother also said that my father had never said so much to her in his life."


    Gu Chen


    Why do you feel offended against your future mother-in-law?


    Two people returned to the city, after getting off, they saw the angelica dahurica standing at the door of the unit building.


    Gu Chen and tao yao look at each other. Angelica dahurica''s face is very pale. Now it seems that the wind is stronger and her whole body will fall down.


    "Gu Chen." Angelica dahurica mouth, see peach young time and pause.


    Taoyao knows that it''s not convenient for him to be here.


    "I''ll go upstairs first." The woman had no other faults besides her faults. Taoyao didn''t worry about her either.


    "Miss Tao doesn''t have to go up." Angelica said in a hurry, as if afraid of what Taoyao misunderstood.


    Taoyao looks back, and Gu Chen probably knows what she came for.


    "Since that matter has been decided, it will not change, and it is not that ignorance can become an excuse for making mistakes." Gu Chen face expressionless mouth, the slightest did not have in the car and peach young when talking gentle.


    Peach young don''t understand of looking at him, completely don''t know what happened.


    "But Gu Chen, I have been preparing for the exhibition for a long time, now I..." Bai Zhi said, as if she would cry the next second.


    Gu Chen''s face remained unchanged. "When you connived at Zhou Zhenzhen''s mistakes, you should have thought of it."


    Angelica pursed her lips, not knowing what else she could say.


    Gu Chen is a good talker, but he has a strong sense of principle, especially when it comes to tao yao.


    Taoyao now probably understood that Gu Chen had cut off other people''s painting exhibition.


    Think about their grievances before, Taoyao face Angelica dahurica look for help, did not say anything.

 Chapter 3528

    Angelica pursed her lips, and finally disappointed.


    "And if you go back and tell Zhou Zhenzhen about her instigating others to fight, I''ll figure it out with her. She doesn''t really think that after being beaten, everything will be solved, right?"


    Tao yao


    Angelica dahurica


    It''s kind of scary.


    "Gu Chen, Zhou Zhenzhen, she is --"


    "It''s better for some people to communicate less. This exhibition is a lesson for you. Remember to polish your eyes and make friends in the future."


    Gu Chen finished, directly pulled Taoyao into the door of the unit building, Baizhi stood at the door, pursed her lips, but did not dare to say anything.


    Taoyao went in with Gu Chen and looked back at the door. Tut tut said twice, "it''s really pitiful to look at her. In fact, she''s not bad. It''s a pity that she''s too simple and stupid."


    Out of the elevator, Gu Chen opened the door, "she is an adult, careless friends is not the reason for her mistakes."


    Tao yao goes in with Gu Chen, "so do you really want to take down her painting exhibition?"


    Gu Chen turned his head and pressed his hands on her shoulder. "It''s not what I want to do, but what she has to pay for what she did wrong."


    Taoyao sighs helplessly, but there is no way to refute anything.


    Gu Chen is sometimes born for principles. He adheres to all principles. No one can break his insistence.


    And often to the end, facts have proved that his persistence is correct, this is the most admirable place.


    "I thought you were doing it for me." Peach young tiny pie lip, intentionally open mouth to say.


    Gu Chen tut said, "it''s really for you. Let me interview you. How can you be so heartless?"


    Taoyao giggles and hides from Gu Chen.


    "What if she goes to your mother?"


    "It''s impossible. My mother is willing to direct her daughter-in-law. She likes to do this kind of thing Gu Chen said with confirmation that he knew his mother so well that he couldn''t do anything else. "By the way, do you want to go to my house tomorrow? Just going to my grandfather. "


    His grandfather?!


    Taoyao thought of who that person was, and his eyes lit up instantly, much brighter than when he saw Gu Chen.


    Gu juixi, the male god who has occupied the headlines of B city for decades, is a man who temporarily withdrew from the headlines after retirement.


    Who doesn''t want to see you!


    Gu Chen looked at tao yao''s appearance, pushed the person aside, and said faintly, "it''s nothing to suddenly feel that you don''t see."


    Taoyao ran to him in a hurry, "to see, to see, when I went to school, books were pasted with his stickers, which were cut from newspapers."


    Gu Chen


    I take you as my daughter-in-law, but you secretly love my grandfather?


    Is that ok?


    Gu Chen looked down at tao yao, "please, I may take you."


    Tao yao didn''t want to kiss Gu Chen''s face directly, "please."


    Gu Chen''s teeth are sour for a while. He is absolutely angry with this girl.


    Is this girl short of heart?


    And his grandfather, who is so old, how can he still make the little girl like him.


    "Don''t you know that Gu''s EQ is very low?" Gu Chen really thinks that there is something wrong with the IQ of these girls. Otherwise, how can they not find this problem.


    "But it''s very handsome." Tao yao naturally said.


    Gu Chen choked, "what''s the use of being handsome? If you are not careful, you will still be eaten by the pawn. "

 Chapter 3529

    what?


    Taoyao didn''t understand for a moment. After thinking for a moment, he thought, "your grandmother is not a pawn. The iron lady in the economic circle knows about it."


    "No, why do you girls like him like that? What''s the use of being handsome and having a bad temper? You just want to be accepted directly."


    "It''s lovely. Don''t you think such a person is particularly cute?"


    Gu Chen mouth slightly a draw, really don''t think where lovely, women''s world is really elusive.


    When he was a child, he thought that the greatest thing about grandma was that she could tolerate the crazy tongue of her grandfather every minute. He was not afraid of it. After all, he was the one who hated her grandfather from childhood to adulthood.


    Although Taoyao agreed to accompany Gu Chen back, but began to tangle with what he took, what to wear.


    Gu Chen directly told her that it would look good to wear a sack, and was driven out of the room by tao yao the next second.


    Gu Chen touched the tip of his nose and looked down at the small pudding that was driven out together. The small pudding looked up at him innocently, as if to ask: Baba, what''s wrong with Ma Ma Ma?


    Gu Chen picked up the pudding with one hand and went to the study.


    Turn on the computer and contact meitezhu.


    Meite helps to prepare for the opening of the resort at the moment, leaning aside and watching those people do the final construction.


    Lao Mei: I miss my brother so soon?


    Chenshao: I want to choose a tomb for you.


    May: don''t be so violent.


    Chen Shao: what happened to what I asked you to prepare?


    Lao Mei: almost. At present, you are still short of the flowers and red wine you need. The flowers are to be delivered on the day of the proposal. I''ll have the red wine prepared.


    Chen Shao: Yes.


    May: but can your old man be in time?


    Chenshao: I''ll ask. You should deal with your side first, and the person I asked you to find. Have you found it?


    Lao Mei: This is necessary. When have you ever been disappointed? But I''ll tell you the truth, you have to give me a holiday after this time. Do you know how many places I''ve been to find these people?


    Chenshao: if I don''t give you a holiday, you can read me all your life, can''t you?


    Lao Mei: that''s necessary. It''s a holiday. Two months. Will you give it to me?


    Chen Shao: one month, no more.


    Lao Mei: I''ll take care of it


    Gu Chen doesn''t care what meitezhu said. Now everything is ready. He''s almost ready to propose to Taoyao.


    Gu Chen thought, and his mood improved a lot.


    Taoyao stayed in the bedroom for a while and came out to find Gu Chen. Gu Chen was busy in his study. Taoyao thought about it and went out without disturbing his work.


    Tao yao had thought about working in the study with Gu Chen before. At that time, the efficiency was too poor. They could not help but embrace each other. This was too terrible. From that time on, they decided that there must be only one person in the study.


    Taoyao went to the living room, reached out and took out his mobile phone, the other hand turned on the TV.


    Taozhiyao: girl, I''m getting married.


    Cap: what is it?


    Cap: with whom?


    Taozhiyaoyao: who else can you have, your male god.


    Cap: great, my sister. I want to be a bridesmaid.


    Tao Zhiyao: what''s the hurry? I just said about it


    Depending on tao yao''s understanding of Gu Chen, when he meets his parents, what he wants to do next is to get married. Step by step, this person is very steady. Everything is planned.


    So it''s safe to get married.

 Chapter 3530

    Gu Chen''s success is assured.


    [xiaopinggai: it''s probably the end. I thought your family would decide to be a father soon?


    The death of peach


    Taoyao thinks that Gu Chen really has such an idea. After all, this man is really anxious about everything.


    But being a mom at 22?


    Is it earlier?


    Gu Chen comes out of his study after he is busy. Tao yao is watching TV while chatting with Zhong Zhuo.


    "It feels like your grandparents don''t need anything." Taoyao frowns at the man sitting beside him.


    Gu Chen took the remote control to change the financial channel, and then looked at tao yao, "I know what they lack."


    Tao yao


    She felt that she knew what Gu Chen was going to say.


    "Lack of great grandchildren." Gu Chen said solemnly.


    Tao yao


    She knew it would be!


    "Don''t you think it''s a little early to be a mom and dad when we''re only twenty-two?"


    Tao Yao said seriously, so Gu Chen also seriously thought about what she said. When tao yao thought Gu Chen thought what she said was reasonable, Gu Chen suddenly said: "my mother was only 18 when she gave birth to me."


    Taoyao lies on the sofa and pretends to be dead. She can''t answer this.


    Gu Chen just suggested that whether this matter should be implemented or not depends on tao yao''s meaning. He is not the old man of his family, and he is not so overbearing.


    Tao yao saw Gu juixi in Gu''s mansion, which was the first time that Tao Yao was able to live in the top rich people in B city.


    After tao yao got off the bus, he looked at the artificial decoration of a scenic spot. In the middle of several villas are artificial fountains and small corridors, which are covered with grape trellises. In the middle of the corridor is a small pavilion, on which a pair of go is placed, which is still an unfinished game. It can be seen that the former players still have this game before they leave.


    Gu Chen takes her in. Ye Yuwei is the first one to come out. Gu Chen calls her grandmother, and tao yao quickly follows her.


    I just pause when I look at Ye Yuwei. I have the impression that ye Yuwei has been famous for decades like Gu juexi in the economic field. However, the person in front of him is still slim and tall. His face hardly leaves any trace of time. He is wearing a fitting cheongsam and smiles gently.


    This is Gu Chen''s grandmother?


    The woman who left the mall but still kept the legend?


    Ye Yuwei holds Taoyao''s hand and looks at her up and down.


    "Grandma, your grandson has a good eye, right?" Gu Chen complacently said.


    "It''s people who don''t dislike you so much that they can take a fancy to you." Ye Yuwei glared at her grandson, then took Taoyao and walked in, "Gu Chen''s parents will be here in a moment."


    Taoyao is taken by Ye Yuwei to sit down. When ye Yuwei wants to take the fruit for her, she says, "grandma, don''t be in a hurry. I''ll do it myself."


    Ye Yuwei sat down beside Taoyao and looked back at the upstairs, "Gu Chen, why do you go up to see your grandfather?"


    Gu Chen tut said that he had not taken a sip of the water.


    Before he sat down, he got up and wanted to go upstairs. He saw his grandfather coming downstairs with his hands on his back. He said, "Hey, Taoyao turned his head quickly when he heard that. The next second, it was as if he had seen a primary school student of the teaching director, and he stood up with a brush.".


    Gu juixi is the same Gu juixi. When he walks, he is eager to meet the sky and the air.

 Chapter 3531

    Tao yao probably never thought about practicing how to see Gu juixi in his whole life, so even though he knew he was going to see Gu juixi from yesterday, he was still in the same place and didn''t know what to say.


    Gu just took a look at her, then went to the opposite and sat down.


    Looking at his daughter-in-law, Gu Chen suddenly feels that his heart and liver are all sour. What''s the matter with the man''s eyes?


    Are you studying law?


    If you can see Wenhai, how can it live?


    I''m talking about another Lu Qichuan. Can he live after seeing him?


    "Sit down." Gu juixi rarely said a word. He felt that if he didn''t say it, the little girl could stand all the time.


    Ye Yuwei just glanced at Gu juixi, then took Taoyao''s hand and asked: "Gu Chen''s temper is different from that of normal people, didn''t let you be wronged?"


    "Chi"


    The sound came from Gu juixi.


    Ye Yuwei looked back at him viciously, and Gu began to watch TV.


    Gu Chen laughs but doesn''t speak. He probably knows what grandfather means. He just thinks he can''t see it.


    "He''s fine." Taoyao said in a low voice, "and he''s very kind to me, and I can learn a lot from him."


    Ye Yuwei is relieved to hear other girls say that. Her grandson and daughter-in-law are very similar since childhood. Sometimes she worries that her grandson can''t find a girlfriend.


    Now I finally found it and brought it back to her. Very good, very good.


    Taoyao thought it was difficult for them to get along with each other, but his family would be so easygoing.


    "Sister peach, sister peach."


    Little Gu Yi is the first to run in, and Gu Xicheng is still parking outside.


    After small Gu Yi runs to come over, has been looking at her peach young surrounding, "peach elder sister, you did not bring the small pudding?"


    Amount¡ª¡ª


    This is not really there.


    As soon as Gu Xicheng and Chu Luo walk behind, Gu Xicheng carries Gu Yi''s cat cage with her small cloth bag in it.


    Taoyao gets up in a hurry and looks at a man and a woman who come in. Last night, she went to the Internet to check about Chu Luoyi. She just wants to say that Gu Chen''s mother is really good-looking, the kind of young man who will feel ashamed when standing in front of her.


    Sure enough, she was the ugliest, no matter whether it was Gu or Chu.


    It''s hard.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt." Taoyao opens her mouth cleverly.


    Gu Xicheng was dressed in military uniform, which was different from the last time I met him. Moreover, Gu Xicheng and Gu juixi were not the same kind of people at all. He often laughed, and he was very handsome.


    "Sister Tao, let me show you up to my brother''s room." Small Gu Yi said, dragging peach young upstairs, just can resolve her embarrassment.


    After tao yao went up, Gu juixi looked at Gu Chen: "are you sure it''s this girl?"


    Ye Yuwei used to slap him on the leg, "what are you talking about? Other girls are very good."


    Gu juixi looks at Ye Yuwei and wants to say: this girl is not very good-looking.


    But ye Yuwei stares back with a look. OK, OK, he doesn''t speak.


    Gu Yi takes tao yao to Gu Chen''s room. They seldom live here, but their room is always kept at home.


    Most of Gu Chen''s rooms are decorated with certificates, trophies or medals. It''s probably because the family on the other side of the army can''t fit them, so they are put here.


    In addition, Gu Yi also pulled out a box from the bottom of the bed, "this is my grandmother''s homework book and examination paper that he collected for my brother from childhood to adulthood."

 Chapter 3532

    Workbooks and papers?


    Taoyao smokes the corner of her mouth. Now she doesn''t know whether her exercise book and test paper have been rebuilt long ago. She didn''t expect that Gu Chen''s is still so well preserved.


    Taoyao reached out and picked up a book. It said that class one, grade three, was still in doll''s body, with beautiful handwriting. Did he write so well since he was a child?


    Open the field as like as two peas, each word is exactly the same as the standard font.


    Gu Yi pulled out a Chinese paper from the pile of papers, a full score Chinese paper.


    Rao Shitao Yao, who has been skipping all the way, has never got a full mark in Chinese, because he will deduct some marks as a teacher.


    This is Gu Chen''s Chinese test paper in the second year of junior high school. The title of his composition is to write a letter to me twenty years later.


    They have also written the title of this composition, tao yao. Gu Chen''s opening is very direct. Twenty years later, he may be married or alone.


    But whether you are married or you are alone, I believe that the 20 years you have gone through are the 20 years you never regret.


    Twenty years later, if you have a wife, then you must love him very much, because I know that only love can make you give her a forever promise.


    ¡­¡­


    Tao yao


    Junior two''s children, do you want this?


    Gu Yi climbed to the bed and pointed to one of the words, "my mother said that the teacher would be moved to cry. I didn''t expect that my brother could write such words when he was so young, so my brother wanted to marry his sister because he loved her very much."


    Only love can make you give her a promise forever.


    It turned out that he had already defined his concept of marriage, when she was still playing rubber band with her classmates.


    In fact, every seemingly orderly decision made by him has been carefully considered for many years.


    It turns out that the meaning of marriage to Gu Chen is much more important than what she thought.


    Before that, she was a little worried. She thought it was too early to get married. She suddenly felt that she would follow Gu Chen even if she was asked to get a license for a while.


    What''s wrong with reason?


    At least you can know what you want so clearly, don''t you?


    Gu Chen pushed the door to come in, a large and a small, a woman and a little girl are lying on his bed, don''t know what to look at, small Gu Yi giggle to roll on the bed.


    Gu Chen went to hang Mou to see one eye, eyebrow Cu get up, "see what?"


    Peach young heard this sudden voice, surprised for a moment, looked back and quickly closed the composition in his hand.


    When Gu Chen saw it, he reached for it and said, "how long ago was this? How can we find out? "


    "Grandma keeps it for you all the time. I found it when I came back last time." Small Gu Yi said with a smile.


    Taoyao looked back at Gu Chen, "your grandmother really cares about you. She saved all these for you."


    Gu Chen doesn''t deny this. He didn''t expect that his grandmother would save all of these things.


    Small Gu Yi see brother back, also not here when the light bulb, she also want to go down to complain.


    Gu Chen sat down by the bed and flipped through the homework and examination papers he had forgotten.


    Taoyao secretly hid one of the test papers, slightly tilted his head, "Gu Chen, do you remember that you wrote a composition called a letter to yourself twenty years later?"

 Chapter 3533

    Some impression, Gu Chen nodded, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you remember what you wrote?" Taoyao asked mysteriously.


    What did you write?


    Gu Chen''s hand turned over the test paper and paused, as if he was thinking about it seriously.


    "To tell you the truth, ten years after I wrote that piece of composition, yes, just ten years later, I think it has finished all my work in 20 years, because I met you ahead of time." Gu Chen slightly bent down and gave Taoyao a kiss on his forehead.


    Taoyao lies directly on the bed. This little brother is too provocative, OK?


    When Gu Chen reaches out to pull Taoyao, he is dragged by Taoyao and falls on the bed, but instinctively supports his body so that he won''t touch her.


    "Well, my family is not as terrible as you think?" Gu Chen reached out and pulled her broken hair behind her ears.


    It''s so much better than she imagined. She can''t believe that the top family in B city is such a friendly family.


    "Sometimes I think I''m really lucky to meet you." Taoyao reached out and fell on his face, "but why me?"


    "Why you?" Gu Chen did not answer, but leaned down to kiss her lips.


    Some people, once in another person''s life, the first moment, is with light.


    Like her.


    So, that''s probably why.


    Taoyao didn''t get the answer, so Gu Yi came up and asked them to have a meal.


    Taoyao doesn''t dare to talk at the dinner table, and Gu Chen is mainly taking care of her for dinner. Chu Luoyi and ye Yuwei take care of her very much, and ask about her work, which makes her less embarrassed.


    "Before Angelica dahurica and Zhou Zhenzhen things I went to the hospital to find them, and Gu Chen also taught them a lesson, after these things you leave to Gu Chen to do, you don''t care." Chu Luo was afraid that she would find it difficult to do something before, so she took the initiative to say the question.


    Taoyao was a little shocked. No, it should be said that he was really shocked.


    When Gu Chen talked to her before, she thought it was Gu Chen comforting herself. Unexpectedly, Chu Luoyi really said so now. What kind of immortal family is this?


    All - so short?


    "That is, sister Tao, who is bullying you in the future, you tell me, I''ll beat her." Small Gu Yi quickly cut in.


    Gu Xicheng put the chicken wings in his daughter''s bowl, "you can eat for me."


    "Grandfather -" little Gu Yi looked at Gu juixi with her little mouth.


    "What''s wrong? What kind of saliva is wasted? It''s reasonable to beat directly? " Gu juixi chuckled.


    Ye Yuwei tugged Gu juixi hard to shut him up, then looked at Taoyao, "Yaoyao, don''t mind, the family is not so violent."


    Taoyao wants to say that she has seen it.


    In this family, Gu juixi and Gu Yi are representatives of violence aesthetics, and the rest are reasonable.


    It''s no wonder that Gu juixi hurt the little granddaughter to the bone.


    Small Gu Yi proud smile, proud looked at his father.


    Gu Xicheng put his hand on her head and said, "eat."


    Small Gu Yi ah yelled, looked at Taoyao: "my family are very violent, but peach sister rest assured, we don''t beat their own people."


    "Gu Yi --" Chu Luo opens her mouth with a headache. She has been calm all her life, but this daughter can''t calm her down.

 Chapter 3534

    Xiao Gu Yi skimmed her mouth and continued to say, "my parents are the only ones in my family who are hypocritical. You don''t care."


    Gu Xicheng


    Chu Luoyi


    Who gave birth to this girl, can you put it back?


    Gu Xicheng wanted to open his mouth. Gu looked at it coldly, and it was obvious that he was saying: my granddaughter is right about everything. Do you dare to refute it for me?


    Then, Gu Xicheng stopped talking.


    Ye Yuwei patted Taoyao''s hand, "they usually do this, and then they get used to it."


    Taoyao thought that he would eat this meal carefully, but he didn''t expect that he would be very happy in the whole process because of the existence of xiaoguyi''s pistachio.


    Gu Yi, who is supported by her grandfather, dares to say anything. Gu Xicheng glances at her several times, but Gu Yi doesn''t care. Anyway, her father is not her grandfather''s rival, so she can''t be happier.


    "Be careful you have to go back." Chu Luo a chilly mouth threat.


    Small Gu Yi jumped from the stool, directly into the arms of Gu juexi, "grandfather, my mother threatened me."


    Gu juixi looks at Chu Luoyi. Chu Luoyi secretly shifts his eyes. He doesn''t really want to hear his father-in-law speak.


    Ye Yuwei stepped on Gu JieXi from below and asked Taoyao to continue eating.


    Gu Xicheng reached for his daughter-in-law''s hand and felt that what his father didn''t say was: City B can''t hold you, can''t it? Are you going to heaven?


    After lunch, Gu Chen wants to take Taoyao out, so he doesn''t stay more at Gu''s home. Gu Yi holds the door to watch them leave, giving Taoyao the feeling that my brother left with my lover, but he didn''t take me. These two heartless men.


    That small facial expression lets peach young almost say: take her together.


    Then Gu Chen shoves Taoyao into the car without giving his sister a chance to sell cute clothes.


    He knows that little bastard so well that it''s no good to follow him.


    After Gu Chen''s car drove out, Xiao Gu Yi looked back at her parents and grandparents in the living room, "I don''t think my brother knows how to respect the old and care for the young. Can''t you see my eager eyes?"


    Gu Xicheng took the fruit for Chu Luo, and looked at Gu juixi''s daughter, who came to her arms in a sullen way. "That''s your brother who knows exactly how big the power of your light bulb is."


    "Shouldn''t we cultivate the relationship between aunt and sister-in-law? Is he not afraid that I will embarrass his wife? " Xiao Gu Yi snorted.


    Chuluo chuckled, "looking at the intimacy between the two people, I thought Taoyao was my daughter and your brother was my son-in-law."


    Little Gu Yi: "I''m not sure."


    I can''t bear it.


    "Grandfather -" little Gu Yi looks back at her grandfather pitifully.


    Gu JieXi finally raised his eyelids from the TV and looked at his son, "did you blame her for not giving her a sister?"


    Chu Luoyi


    Chu Luo a turn head to see to own husband, this words she can''t answer.


    Gu Xicheng let out a sound and thought that his son should accept the problem himself. Isn''t Gu Chen a girl who blames him?


    Little Gu Yi leans against Gu juixi and giggles. Her favorite is her grandfather.


    Ye Yuwei covers her face with one hand. She doesn''t really want to talk. In this family, only Gu Chen can get rid of Gu juexi, but now she''s not here. There''s nothing she can do.


    It''s nothing for Gu Zuo to be a comrade, and it''s a matter of one sentence for his son, daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law to be together.

 Chapter 3535

    Gu Chen left Gu Yuan with tao yao. Instead of going to the apartment or the company, he went to the wharf.


    Taoyao gets out of the car and looks at the cruise ship of Gu''s group on the wharf. He looks back at Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen gave the car to the staff and took her on board.


    "That''s where we met?" Going to sea is not very realistic, and going to Japan is even more unrealistic, so Gu Chen just takes her for a walk.


    Taoyao followed Gu Chen on the cruise ship. At the moment, there was no one on the cruise ship, but Gu Chen''s reclining chair was still there.


    Taoyao still remembers that he was lying there, avoiding the fruit knife he cut.


    Taoyao sat down on the couch, put his hand on it and patted it, then looked around, "how did you know I was going to kill you?"


    Gu Chen picked her eyebrows and sat down on another reclining chair beside her. "I''m going to kill you" was written all over her face. Several people ran to me in a fierce manner. Do you think I''m stupid? "


    Tao yao


    Is it that obvious?


    "So you''re not meant to kill people in your life." Gu Chen said with a smile, "I''ve been watching over there for a long time. Do you want to make sure I''m not Gu Chen?"


    Taoyao nodded, "there has never been a picture of you in the media. Everyone only knows your legend, but few people have seen you. I heard that even Gu has seen you."


    Gu Chen nodded, "I basically go to the president''s office directly from the parking lot. It''s normal for me to see the top management of the company."


    "That''s why I knew when meitezhu came to you. You didn''t know. I heard about you when I first got on the boat." Tao yao holds his chin and looks at Gu Chen, "many little girls on the boat are fascinated by you."


    Gu Chen pressed his hands under his neck, lying down and looking at the sky, "why didn''t you fall for me?"


    Taoyao learns to lie down with him, slightly tilts his head and looks at Gu Chen. "At that time, I heard that there was a single boy on the ship, elegant, and I don''t know which country''s dignitaries are."


    Gu Chen tut.


    "International etiquette textbook for walking."


    Gu Chen took a breath of air.


    "Hormonal benmond.


    Gu Chen looked sideways at tao yao, "you, the first time you see me, you just want to kill me? I thought you just wanted to see me from the beginning. "


    Taoyao turned his eyes, as if thinking about this problem. When he came out to see him, he really felt that he actually saw the hormones in everyone''s mouth.


    Who knows, next we see meitezhu reporting his work, and then


    What kind of hormone? No reason. I went in and took the fruit knife.


    Now think about it, I was really stupid at that time.


    "I really wanted to see you at the beginning. I always thought that there were men who could compete with Gu juexi in the world. You didn''t know that your grandfather was my idol from childhood. When I saw your grandfather in the news for the first time when I was a child, I told my mother that I would marry him."


    Gu Chen mouth slightly a smoke: "I take you as my wife, but you want to be my grandmother."


    Taoyao looks at Gu Chen innocently: "looking around, there are many people who want to be your grandmother."


    Gu Chen has no objection to this sentence.


    "But I think if your father is not so low-key, maybe I can point to the TV and say to my mother, I want to marry this man."


    Gu Chen''s mouth was too lazy to twitch now, and his face was expressionless: "even if I''m my grandmother, do you still want to be my mother?"


    Can this work?

 Chapter 3536

    Taoyao got up and sat down beside Gu Chen. After looking around to make sure no one was there, he bent down and gave him a kiss on the face and left soon.


    Gu Chen ha, "think this is OK?"


    Taoyao was unconvinced: "I''m saying that your family''s genes are good. Three generations are better than one, and they are not crooked."


    "It''s better for you to have a fourth generation." Gu Chen said, when Taoyao was about to get up, he reached out and fell on her waist. Because of Taoyao''s strength, he directly bounced back to Gu Chen''s arms.


    Tao yao


    Sure enough, after the forced marriage, the man began to talk about the children again.


    Taoyao lies on Gu Chen''s chest. Anyway, there is no one on board at the moment. "Gu Chen, I don''t really want to have children so early."


    Gu Chen listens to tao yao''s words and rubs her waist lightly with one hand. "Don''t you want children?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to have children, it''s that I don''t want to have children so early." Tao yao corrects his mistake, not want and sooner or later are two different concepts.


    "If you want it sooner or later, why not now? Having children doesn''t change your life. " Gu Chen didn''t quite understand, probably because his mother gave birth to him when she was 18 years old.


    "How can you not? After having children, you don''t matter, OK?"


    Peach young instinct retort voice, but see Gu Chen changed face.


    Tao yao


    Gu Chen


    After looking at each other for a while, they suddenly felt that the atmosphere might not be right.


    "I mean, having children is more important than having children." Taoyao explained.


    Gu Chen ha, still cool looking at her.


    Taoyao thinks that they may break out the first war before marriage.


    "Anyway, I really didn''t want to be a mother at the age of 22." Peach young slightly with a strong mouth, directly get up from his side to leave.


    Gu Chen also got up and watched tao yao go to the railing.


    "Don''t think you''ll be able to finish it if you jump down."


    Peach young black face looked back to Gu Chen, "how do you want me to jump so?"


    "It''s OK to jump down. It''s not deep down, so you can eat the water at the bottom of the boat, and there are no large and fierce animals, such as whales." Gu Chen light mouth says.


    Taoyao looks down and wants to jump¡ª¡ª


    Gu Chen looked at tao yao with his head stretched out and looked down. He said, "I said you really jump?"


    Taoyao is still looking at the bottom, "I think this depth can drown me."


    Gu Chen looked down, "can''t swim?"


    "Is it strange?" Taoyao holds the railing, glances at the bottom, and determines that the depth is enough to drown himself.


    Gu Chen thought it was very strange.


    Taoyao looked back at Gu Chen, "you don''t look at others by your own standards, do you, a decathlon, don''t compare yourself with others?"


    Gu Chen pause for a moment, looking at the moment with dislike, looking at his own Taoyao, he brought Taoyao to clearly nostalgic, how can also be abandoned?


    When Gu Chen wanted to say something else, the staff came to tell Gu Chen that everything was ready and asked Gu Chen if he was going now?


    Gu Chen nodded and asked the waiter to leave.


    In the past, I took Taoyao''s hand and didn''t get rid of it. It''s very good.


    Gu Chen took tao yao into the second floor hall of the ship. It used to be a place for eating and chatting, but now there were only two of them.

 Chapter 3537

    Taoyao looks at Gu Chen with curiosity. Gu Chen takes her to sit down. A window seat can see the sea outside.


    Without a waiter, Gu Chen automatically put the food on the table.


    Tao yao


    "The last time we did anything on board, we did it for others. This time, we did it ourselves." Gu Chen said, cut the steak and put it in front of tao yao.


    Taoyao knew that what he said was what they had done to the old man before. He didn''t expect that Gu Chen still cared so much.


    "Then you have to go to Japan." Peach young side to eat side smilingly open mouth to say.


    Gu Chen looked up at her, bowed his head and continued to eat, "I''ll take a form with you, how can you still take it seriously?"


    Taoyao is lying on the table and can''t help laughing. She knows that Gu Chen will say so.


    Gu Chen doesn''t care that she doesn''t eat well when she is eating. The etiquette at the table is not important when she is alone, as long as she is happy.


    After Taoyao finished laughing, he looked up at Gu Chen and said, "Hey, can''t you be more serious? You didn''t say you wanted me to have a baby. "


    Gu Chen glanced at Tao Yao: "do you think I''m a hooligan or a pervert? To a man who wants to kill me, you should give me a baby? Can you hear me


    After listening to his serious words, tao yao wanted to laugh even more. He couldn''t think about the picture. He couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Taoyao said after laughing: "in fact, I want to have children in a few years because I want to take advantage of my energy to do something meaningful." After Taoyao finished laughing, he became serious. "I''ve had a lot of lawsuits over the years, such as economic disputes, divorce cases, commercial theft cases, QJ cases and so on. In fact, I''m a little tired."


    "It''s only three or four years since you graduated." Gu Chen began to remind.


    Tao yao


    "Don''t interrupt when others are emotional, OK?" Tao Yao said and kicked Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen is very good tempered to give her a gesture you continue, and then bow to eat, to be an unqualified audience.


    Taoyao also want to continue, but the mood can''t keep up, once again stepped on Gu Chen a foot, "you this person can more hate some?"


    "I just want you to face reality." What Gu Chen said is natural.


    Tao yao let out a cry, leaned back in his chair and looked at Gu Chen. "I think I''ve seen through all kinds of things in the world."


    "I''ll get you a few viewers, you go on?" It''s not over.


    Tao yao


    Taoyao got up and hit Gu Chen hard. "Did you mean it, didn''t you, didn''t you?"


    Gu Chen put down her knife and fork in a hurry, couldn''t catch her fists. At last, he put his arms around her waist and pressed it on his leg. "Tell me, you go on, all kinds of things in this world are not worth remembering, are they?"


    "No Taoyao reaches for Gu Chen''s neck.


    Gu Chen thinks that this woman is really the most complex creature in the world. Can''t she have a good heart and feel moved?


    Gu Chen let her pinch her own neck, suddenly said, "if you want to strangle me now, you can do it. Do you see the difference?"


    Tao yao


    Why is the speed of changing the topic so fast? Isn''t her lyric not over yet?


    So Taoyao is found, and Gu Chen quarrel, does not exist!

 Chapter 3538

    The difference is that she can see clearly. This is what Gu Chen wants her to see clearly. It''s just to tell her: you see, my life is up to you now, and you have to fight with me. It''s too wrong.


    Look, look, some people can make trouble out of nothing. What else can you say?


    So Taoyao finally gave up the idea of quarreling with Gu Chen, because he couldn''t quarrel at all, which is an indisputable fact.


    They stayed on the ship for a while, because the ship had to start a new journey in the evening, so they got off the ship.


    After getting off the ship, Taoyao looked back at the ship. A few months ago, she would never have thought that she was just bored to travel and would meet the man she wanted to join hands with in her life.


    Gu Chen took her to the car, Taoyao some sleepy, Gu Chen let her sleep directly in the back, then there is no trip.


    Taoyao always knows that Gu Chen''s mind is delicate, so it''s no surprise that he can see the fact that he wants to sleep now.


    Taoyao lies in the back and Gu Chen drives seriously.


    But Taoyao can''t sleep after lying down, so she just lies down to watch Gu Chen driving.


    Gu Chen looked at her in the rearview mirror and continued to drive well.


    Taoyao pressed his hands under his cheek and asked curiously, "have you ever had a girlfriend, a national boy God like you?"


    Gu Chen tut a, this problem has said hundreds of times, girls are particularly like this kind of problem?


    "If so, there''s really nothing to do with you." Gu Chen tut tut voice, is also the truth, Gu Chen such a person, like, is eternal.


    So he didn''t intend to talk about too many feelings. He won''t fall in love at first sight, but once he discloses his feelings, it''s a lifelong commitment.


    Taoyao thinks that the child is really not good at chatting.


    "The holiday village will open next Monday. I told Qishu that all the people in your law firm will go there." Gu Chen saw that she really didn''t plan to go to bed, so he said.


    People in the law firm used to propose because of him, but Gu Chen won''t tell tao yao about it.


    Tao yao answered, slightly tilted his head and asked, "are you inviting them because of me, or because of boss?"


    Of course it''s because - she!


    "What do you say?" Gu Chen looked at her again.


    Taoyao felt bored, so he didn''t continue this question any more. Instead, he asked another question, "can I ask Zhong Zhuo to come with me? She also wants to see what the resort looks like


    Think of friends, Taoyao will be very loyal.


    Zhong Zhuo is sure to invite, Gu Chen has contacted Zhong Zhuo before, but still can''t say.


    "I''ll ask Maite to give you some invitation cards later. You can send them to anyone you want." Gu Chen light mouth, as if the initiative of this matter to her.


    Taoyao is satisfied, this feeling of holding the initiative is not generally good, but really good.


    Peach young and Gu Chen said a few irrelevant words, actually really sleep in the past.


    Gu Chen took a look from the rearview mirror, then lowered the temperature in the car, which could make her sleep more cool.


    At the moment, meitezhu is staring at the decorators to do the final decoration. Gu Chen has made a plan for the layout of the proposal scene, saying that some things are not so easy to handle.

 Chapter 3539

    Meitezhu was staring at the workers and talking on the phone with his cell phone.


    "Yes, please come here and have a meal. You don''t have to worry about it. Naturally, we are all inclusive." Meitezhu said, looking at the workers not far away, "Hey, you slow down. If you fall, you really need to raise your head."


    What the worker is carrying is something similar to a billboard. Now they want to get it right in the middle of the fountain. As for what they want to do, they don''t know. They just follow the drawing.


    When Zhong Zhuo came, meitezhu was still calling one number after another. Zhong Zhuo jumped over and patted him on the shoulder, "meitezhu."


    Meitezhu looked back and saw Zhong Zhuo. For a moment, he seemed to see the Savior. He handed Zhong Zhuo half of the phone number in his hand. "Savior, I''ve made more than 30 phone calls this morning, and there are so many more. Help me to call together."


    Zhong Zhuo looked down at the phone number in his hand, and then looked around: "you''re stupid, just find a few more people to call together?"


    Meitezhu


    He estimated that he was really busy and silly. Now Gu Chen is talking to Yao Yao, but he is tragically calling one by one here, and he has to supervise the work!


    He felt that it was too cheap for him to take a month''s holiday.


    "But what are these?" Zhong Zhuo asked curiously. She came here today because Gu Chen said that she needed her help in some places and asked her to come to meitezhu.


    If she can participate in the marriage proposal ceremony of her male God and her best friend, she must be duty bound.


    Meitezhu continued to call, "some of them are Taoyao''s clients who have died in recent years, some of them are the people chenshao has helped in recent years, or the people who have helped him."


    "What do you want this for?" Zhong Zhuo thinks that she doesn''t quite understand Gu Chen''s idea. She just proposes. What can she do with so many outsiders?


    Met opened his mouth and closed it quickly. After thinking about it, he said, "the secret will be known at that time. Only then can there be a surprise."


    Zhong Zhuo


    Are they all so mysterious?


    "Don''t put things in that place, don''t put things, when the time comes, the helicopter will come down and the wing will be overturned directly. It''s unlucky." Meitezhu said aloud, worried to death.


    Zhong Zhuo


    And helicopters?


    It''s really the proposal of the rich.


    Taofu and Taomu live near here. They can see the construction here even when they come for a walk occasionally. Taomu is still curious, "why is this resort decorated like this?"


    There''s a kind of wedding hall, but it''s totally different.


    Aunt Liu, who came out for a walk with peach mother, said, "rich people can play, but now your Taoyao is married to a rich family."


    Peach mother didn''t respond very much. She didn''t particularly like other people talking about this topic, probably because the word "marry into a rich family" is not a good word for women who like gossip.


    "Well, it''s said that there are many struggles among the rich and powerful, isn''t it true?" Aunt Liu continued to ask, but her voice was a little sharp. We all know that Aunt Liu has a girl in her thirties who graduated from a famous university. No one can look up to her with a high vision. At this moment, she is envious to see Taoyao join the rich family.


    Peach mother didn''t say anything. She turned to go back.


    Aunt Liu also followed, "I don''t mean anything else. Why are you still angry?"


    Peach mother also felt strange, where she was angry, she just didn''t want to respond to these sour words.

 Chapter 3540

    And last time she saw it, she thought Gu Chen was very good to her daughter, and Taoyao never said Gu Chen was not.


    But some people can''t see others well, and forget what they can get what they should get now?


    Peach mother is still angry when she comes home. At the same time, Chu Xuxu is playing chess with peach father. She is here. Thanks to the two old people who accept her, Chu Xuxu will come to accompany them when they are OK.


    "Auntie, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Xuxu looks up at the breathing peach mother and asks with concern.


    "I understand. These people can''t see others well. It wasn''t Taoyao at the beginning. Can they have what they are today?" Peach mother said, also angry sat down in the living room.


    But Taofu didn''t like it. He continued to play chess. "You still have to play with those women. No one can see anyone well these days."


    Peach mother angry looking back at her husband, "said as if our daughter married will suffer, you say there is such a person?"


    Chu Xu bowed his head and laughed.


    "And I think Gu Chen is very good, modest and polite, and takes good care of Yaoyao."


    Chu Xuxu thought, OK, Gu Chen is recognized by his future mother-in-law.


    So Chu Xuxu dropped a chess piece and looked at the peach mother, "Auntie, in fact, what others say is because they don''t have anything, just because they are envious. Being envied is also a kind of ability. Besides, there is absolutely no powerful family to take care of the family. You can rest assured."


    Peach mother is still angry. The more she thinks about it, the more angry she is. She has the idea of going out to have a fight with someone for a while.


    After playing chess with Taofu for a while, Chu Xuxu gets up and leaves to go back to rest.


    "Pregnant women need more rest. I''ll cook some chicken soup for you later. You are too thin." Peach mother looks at Chu Xuxu and finally jumps out of what she just did.


    At Gu Chen''s home, Gu Chen receives a call from Chu Xuxu to tell him that he has been fully recognized by his mother-in-law.


    Gu Chen leaned against the kitchen door to listen to Chu Xuxu''s words with a smile, "our teenagers are still as good as ever."


    "It must be." Gu Chen said with a low smile, "when do you start to be excellent?"


    "I''m tired. I''ll get some sleep first." Chuxuxu smiles and digs off the topic. Instead of saying anything more, he ends the conversation directly.


    Taoyao rubbed his eyes and came out of the bedroom. Gu Chen was turning his mobile phone. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Taoyao went over and hugged him. "I''ve been sleeping till now?"


    Gu Chen picks eyebrows and looks down at the woman in his arms. "The day after tomorrow is a good day."


    "So?" Taoyao looks up at Gu Chen.


    "It''s suitable for parents of both sides to meet and have a meal." Gu Chen embraces tao yao, even with a smile in his eyes.


    Taoyao chuckled. It''s high-end for parents to meet.


    So Taoyao stretched out his hand to point his chin and said seriously, "OK, I''ll take this matter to the great court to see if the two emperors have any opinions."


    Gu Chen knew that, of course, he had no problem. After all, he had already got a good impression on his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    At dinner time, Taoyao called and said the time arranged by Gu Chen. Taomu didn''t object this time, and readily agreed.

 Chapter 3541

    Tao yao


    This reaction is not quite right.


    Taoyao hung up and looked at Gu Chen: "have you talked with my mother?"


    "I''m with you all the time? How is that possible? " Gu Chen retorts, but although the assist comes, he can''t stop it, and he can''t help it, can he?


    Taoyao thinks that this is really a miracle.


    But just meet.


    "Well, I saw someone on the microblog before saying that before they were going to get married, the bride would have asked for 30000 yuan in betrothal gifts, but later it became 60000 yuan. Then the day before they got married, they suddenly asked for 90000 yuan, so their marriage ended. How much do you plan to give our family?" Taoyao thought of what he had seen before. He thought it was funny, so he told Gu Chen.


    "I don''t know." Gu Chen looked at tao yao and said seriously, "the betrothal gift to your family is Gu Chen. How about this person?"


    Taoyao chuckled, "you are not worth money."


    Gu Chen tut Tut, there are people in the world who say that he is not worth money, "girl, do you know how much your husband is worth?"


    Tao yao


    I think I said something wrong.


    "I''m talking about this. The girl said that her mother wants 30000 yuan more for her temporary affairs because she is not sure that she will give the girl to her husband. Money is guaranteed."


    "Oh, what are you doing when you''re so worried about getting married? They''ll support themselves for the rest of their lives. " Gu Chen chuckled.


    Tao yao


    "But I don''t think it''s unreasonable. Isn''t it right for parents to worry about their daughter?"


    Gu Chen helped her clip vegetables, "daughter-in-law, the problem is not here, the problem is, their family changed three times, changed three times to explain what, the girl''s mother does not trust this man, if your mother does not trust you to me, I may not be so anxious to marry you."


    Tao yao


    Gu Chen opened his mouth and wanted to say something. He was afraid that Tao Yao would feel that he was on the line.


    "Eat."


    Tao yao lowered his head and bit his chopsticks. After thinking about it, he looked up at Gu Chen, "if you don''t make it clear to me, I always feel uncomfortable."


    Gu Chen


    Is this girl from masochism?


    So Gu Chen thought for a moment and said, "if your mother doesn''t trust me, even if we get married, your mother will still say in front of you, I''m not suitable for you. I''m a rich man, and it''s easy to cheat, isn''t it? One day, two days, one year, two years, ten years, twenty years? If you lie for 500 years, you will become the truth you believe. "


    Taoyao thinks that what Gu Chen said is reasonable.


    After all, her mother had been instilling this idea into her all the time. For a time, she was even afraid that Gu Chen would change her mind.


    Think about it. It''s terrible.


    "Love is a matter of two people, marriage is a matter of two families. No matter my parents or your parents, I hope your parents think that I can be entrusted. I treat them as my parents, and they can treat me as their son. My parents will naturally treat you as their daughter. Such a marriage is a real marriage without worries."


    Tao yao thinks that Chen Shao is right.


    "Is this kind of marriage immutable? Is that too terrible?" Tao yao stares and says the problem in his eyes.


    Gu Chen pause for a moment, "no, there are two people in the marriage, you will find that I am not perfect, I will also find that you have problems, we are bound to have some friction for these things, for example, you do not want children now, I think you are afraid that our coordination friction is not good, to the point of divorce, with children is not so good divorce."

 Chapter 3542

    Tao yao took a deep breath and looked at Gu Chen with a smile. "My client is in a bit of emotional instability now. He asked for a break."


    Gu Chen shrugged and did not object.


    Tao yao''s voice fell down, and he went over to hold it and pressed it on Gu Chen''s body. "Is it intentional, is it intentional? Do you mean it on purpose?"


    Gu Chen held her body and let her beat her lightly and seriously, "are you angry?"


    Tao yao snorted.


    Confirmed Gu Chen''s words, she is angry, how?


    "As the hostess of the resort, you should be busy with the reception that day." Gu Chen and Tao Yao said in advance.


    The word landlady is used to make people blush.


    "And the people of Taocun, do you want to invite them to have a look?" Gu Chen was not sure about this, so he asked.


    Taoyao frowned, "you invite so many people, do you want to do business?"


    "Business is to be done. These people are only invited to celebrate and formally welcome the guests in the afternoon." Gu Chen helped tao yao to get up, "but now it''s the off-season of tourism, and I''ll be really busy after a while."


    Taoyao has been busy with the company in recent days, and Gu Chen said that he would bring them company gifts. These days, Taoyao has been busy receiving express delivery and packing small boxes. He has no idea. It''s just a business. Why do they need to do these company gifts?


    Companion gift is a custom-made small box of the resort, which contains all kinds of candy, as well as the pendant of the resort logo. Taoyao sits on the carpet, and puts it into a big box at the same time? It''s going to be used tomorrow. "


    "Almost. If you can''t get it, you can only say that you are not lucky." Gu Chen said, will be full of big box moved to one side.


    Taoyao continues to dress slowly. He really thinks it''s a pity that he can''t get it. The value of this one is more than 500. I have to say that chenshao is really rich.


    "Are we going to take these things tomorrow?" Tao yao looks back at Gu Chen who moves the box to the door and asks.


    "No, I''ll come later. Lao Mei will come and move away. I''ll take her ahead of time." Gu Chen said, came back to look at the remaining shells on the sofa, "those are almost the same."


    "Are your bosses so close to the people? Do you prepare your own gifts for the opening of each of your resorts? " Taoyao almost raised his hand and clapped for Gu Chen. He thought Gu Chen was intentional.


    Gu Chen''s face does not change color of looking at the peach young, then very earnest mouth say, "mainly because that place is the peach village."


    Tao yao


    His face turned red and his eyes dodged.


    Forget it. It''s not an opponent. It''s really not an opponent. Just sauce.


    Meite helps him get things, and Gu Chen helps him deliver them. After loading them in the car, Gu Chen pulls down the door of the trunk. "Pay attention to the media tomorrow. Except for those we call names, don''t put some irrelevant media in."


    "I see. Don''t worry." Lao Mei said, looking up at the upstairs, "are you really getting married so soon?"


    Gu Chen tut said, "is there a fake marriage?"


    Meite helps to smile heartily, stretched out his hand to embrace Gu Chen, "OK, the next half of his life can finally change a person''s pit."

 Chapter 3543

    Gu Chen scolded with a smile, and met helped to drive away.


    On the opening day of the resort, the sky was clear.


    Gu Chen leaves for the resort early in the morning. Tao yao goes to the law firm to go there with her colleagues. Wen Qishu arranges for a car. As a result, four people have a car, just one more tao yao.


    Tao yao


    Lin Lin got into Shen Zhiyan''s car and looked at Taoyao outside with a smile, "let''s go. You can drive by yourself. Anyway, you know the way."


    Tao yao


    Then why did she come and go with these people?


    Isn''t Gu Chen really pitching her?


    Taoyao''s car was prepared for her by wenqishu. At least she didn''t have to take a taxi. Taoyao thought, this is a kind of comfort.


    It seems that I can only comfort myself.


    Taoyao calls Gu Chen and tells him his miserable state. Gu Chen is planning to get on the helicopter now. When he hears Taoyao''s words, he laughs, "what about you?"


    "Go by yourself." Taoyao said, looking down at the time, "are you here?"


    "Well, just arrived. Drive slowly on the way. I''ll talk to Lao Mei about something."


    "All right, you''re busy." Taoyao sighs, hangs up the phone and continues to drive.


    Gu Chen turns around and makes a gesture with meitezhu. Meitezhu returns one, and Gu Chen gets on the helicopter.


    Small Gu Yi jumped to meitezhu side, looked up at the helicopter, "my brother finally thought he was a childe brother? With such a cool way to meet people? "


    Meitezhu looks back at xiaoguyi, reaches for her hand and falls on her small head, "life''s major events must have a sense of ceremony."


    Xiao Gu Yi turns around and follows meitezhu to leave. She thinks she should learn her brother''s trick. What if she can propose later?


    Peach young how also didn''t expect, Wenqi Book lent her a car unexpectedly or broken?


    Bad?


    Who can believe it?


    Taoyao stops and looks at the place where there is no village before and no shop behind. He starts the car again. It is still a failure.


    Well, it looks like it''s over.


    No one answered Taoyao''s call to guchen. I guess she''s busy now, so she''d better wait here for the passing bus to have a look.


    Fortunately, the sun in the morning is not poisonous, and the temperature is completely acceptable.


    Taoyao stretched out her hand and pinched her waist, looking at the empty road. On the way to the countryside, there were few cars, and she didn''t know when to wait.


    Taoyao is thinking to herself, suddenly heard the sound of a helicopter, she looked up in the past, as if we heard the sound of a helicopter when we were young, always subconsciously went to see.


    So Taoyao was stunned. The helicopter was very low. She even doubted whether she was in the way of others.


    Just when Taoyao wanted to escape, a lift suddenly fell from it.


    Tao yao


    Taoyao looks up and sees Gu Chen looking down. Gu Chen is looking down at the girl in the driver''s seat.


    "Dare you come up?"


    Peach young tiny pick eyebrow, stretch out a hand to hold the elevator that falls in front of oneself, then pulled to pull skirt, climbed up directly.


    After entering the cabin, Taoyao touched the cockpit and sat down in the co pilot''s seat


    "I can still fly a fighter." Gu Chen said, looked down, and then said: "the car is broken?"


    Taoyao shrugged slightly, "I think boss may be intentional."


    Gu Chen laughs but does not speak, raises the helicopter, turns.


    Taoyao looked down at the window. He had been on the plane many times, but it was the first time to look down.

 Chapter 3544

    Peach young side looking at the following, side curious mouth asked: "how do you know my car broke down on the road, call you you didn''t answer." This matter peach young is really curious, Gu Chen appeared too coincidental.


    "There''s something in your heart." Gu Chen didn''t admit it, but he gave a four word answer seriously.


    Peach young slightly curled lips, looked back to Gu Chen, "you are not at the scene to open a plane running around what?"


    "I don''t run around, can I see you trapped on the road?" Gu Chen took a look at tao yao, and then motioned her to look outside.


    Peach young Leng for a while, instinctively looked out in the past.


    Below you can see the shadow of the resort. The overall shape of the resort is a cross flower, the flower center is the middle reception hall, and then divided into five small courtyards, which are the location of guest rooms.


    These things can''t be seen from high altitude.


    The brand of the resort is also very clear: Paradise.


    Taoyao couldn''t help exclaiming that the resort was more beautiful than she had imagined.


    "Bang --"


    The fountain in the middle of the resort suddenly gushes out the spring water. The spring water is not the key, but the phantom projected in the sun. Peach blossom petals are the background, water mist is the curtain, and the human figure on it is no stranger to Taoyao.


    Tao yao looks back at Gu Chen, who signals her to go out.


    Taoyao quickly got up, turned and ran to the door when the engine room door has been opened, here is about 10 meters away from the ground, three stories high.


    Taoyao looks back to the cockpit, and Gu Chen signals her to go out.


    Taoyao steps out with the temptation, only to find that there is a strong touch at her feet. She steps out step by step with the heart of temptation. Where the naked eye can''t see, it''s a step down.


    Vaguely, she can still hold the invisible armrest, which gives her the courage to continue downward.


    [I finally made this decision. I don''t care what other people say. As long as you''re equally sure, I''d like to leave the ends of the world with you. I know it''s not easy. My heart has been reviewing and persuading myself. I''m afraid that you''ll suddenly say you want to give up. Love really needs courage to face the rumors --]


    Below, under the exploded crystal fireworks, on the colorful stage, is the sweet singing of women.


    That is¡ª¡ª


    Miss Zhao.


    Oscar queen, film and television, host, singing star.


    Her idol Feng Feng''s Royal screen daughter, the goddess of her childhood.


    Taoyao seems to feel something in a moment, but it''s just moving now.


    ["lawyer Tao."


    The man in the water curtain next to him suddenly said, "four years ago, I was injured at the construction site, and the company refused to pay compensation. You were not afraid of danger to take my lawsuit and help me get my wages back."


    This is her first lawsuit after graduation.


    Taoyao still remembers that in fact, at that time, she was really threatened many times, but at that time, maybe it was because she had just graduated and her blood was booming.


    "Lawyer Tao, remember me? Four years ago, because of domestic violence, no one was willing to take my lawsuit, because they thought it was not worth it. Too few people paid attention to domestic violence, which can be called obscure words. Even the court attributed domestic violence to family affairs. It was you who insisted on helping me to fight a divorce lawsuit with my ex husband. It was you who saved me from hell. Now I am married, and this is my child. " With a happy smile on her gentle face, the baby in her arms is giggling and has a bloody face

 Chapter 3545

    Taoyao remembers this even more. When she first met this woman, her face was swollen and she couldn''t recognize it. The answer from the police station was to go back and adjust it. Taoyao exploded at that time. Is it necessary to adjust when the woman was beaten in the family? Is the idea that women want to divorce and get rid of that man completely ignored?


    She was not as good tempered at that time as she is now. She exploded when she was in the police station and almost got criminal detention.


    But fortunately, she won the case.


    ["lawyer Tao..."


    "Lawyer Tao..."


    ¡­¡­¡¿


    There are still many, many, ten meters behind. It seems that she has seen every lawsuit in the past. From her explosive temper at one point, she has learned to endure more and more, but what remains unchanged is her heart of upholding justice.


    As long as you have a positive look in your eyes, my love will be meaningful. We all need courage to believe that we will be together. I can feel you in the palm of my hand, your sincerity


    The music is still going on. Taoyao reaches for her hand and covers her lips, holding back her tears.


    The last layer of the stairs leads directly to the stage. Shi Nian comes to hold tao yao''s hand while singing. Shi Nian is several years older than Chu Luoyi. According to her seniority, Gu Chen calls her aunt, because Shi Nian''s in laws are Chu Luoyi''s godfather and godmother.


    But Shinian has been well maintained these years. Even standing with Taoyao, she can''t see that she is a woman over 40.


    "Love really needs courage, to face the gossip, as long as you look positive, my love is meaningful." Shinian sings, holding Taoyao''s hand back, until she is handed over to the man on one side.


    Tao yao


    Master Nian put Taoyao''s hand on Gu Chen''s, then retired with success and went down with his skirt.


    The song goes on


    It''s just Gu Chen.


    Shinian got off the stage and put his hand around chuluoyi''s shoulder. "Time flies. Our little princess still quarrels all day long to be Gu Chen''s daughter-in-law."


    Chu Luo a tut a, "we don''t want, Xu Ning elder brother that kind of daughter slave, can''t."


    Shinian laughed and looked down at the time. "Where''s your little brother? Why didn''t you see him? "


    Chu Luo looked back at Shi Nian, "is it intentional, is it intentional?"


    Shi nianha, it was really intentional.


    After all, her husband didn''t come because of the military exercise.


    Gu Chen finished his song, holding tao yao''s hand in one hand and the microphone in the other, "I''m sorry that you didn''t have me in so many tough past."


    Taoyao pursed her lips slightly, and now her brain was still floating.


    "I know that when you are with me, you have more to overcome than me, because I am Gu Chen." Gu Chen spoke in a low voice, then released her hand and knelt down on one knee.


    Tao yao


    The peach blossom rain falls from the sky, but Taoyao always looks at the man kneeling in front of him.


    On the helicopter, xiaoguyi happily sprinkles peach blossom, she likes to do this kind of thing, her brother''s romance is really not covered.


    Gu Chen knelt down on one knee, put the microphone on the ground, and then took out a five-star ring from his pocket, "this holiday village is the beginning of our marriage, so I want to draw an end to our fate today, I want to take a journey with you, never leave, Taoyao, marry me."

 Chapter 3546

    Taoyao''s mother has been wiping her tears standing under the stage. Now who dares to say that their daughter''s marriage to a rich family is suffering?


    Look at Gu Chen''s kindness to their daughter. Her mother thinks it''s too good.


    "Yes, lawyer Tao."


    Under the stage, suddenly someone cried out, that is the person who just appeared in the video.


    "Yes, lawyer Tao."


    ¡­¡­


    Taoyao looked down at Gu Chen, who was half kneeling in front of him. He pursed his lips slightly, and then slowly stretched out his hand.


    Gu Chen looked up at Taoyao, and countless fireworks bloomed between his eyebrows and eyes, which Taoyao had never seen before. He was happy.


    The diamond ring was slowly put in, Taoyao always looked down at Gu Chen.


    He certainly does not know, one eye becomes a prison, if she has already entered his cell, then she hopes that what she is sentenced to is: life imprisonment.


    Peach petals fell on her fingers, and soon fell on the ground.


    After Gu Chen helped her wear the ring, she slowly got up, "from now on, you can take any lawsuit without any worries, fight the lawsuit you want to fight, and do what you want to do."


    The road to justice has never been easy. He knew that Taoyao had suffered a lot, but that was before.


    Peach young suddenly reached out to embrace Gu Chen, chin on his shoulder, now a word also speechless.


    He may not know, met Gu Chen, exhausted all her life luck.


    But he knew that she had exhausted all her courage when she came to Gu Chen.


    "Guchen, I do." Tao yao whispered in his ear.


    She is willing, willing to accompany him on a never separate journey.


    Not far away, Chu Xuxu gently stroked his belly and looked at the people who hugged each other over there, "the great uncle will be happy, he will be."


    Chu Xuxu said and turned to leave here.


    As soon as Chu Luo looked back, he said to Shi Nian that he was going to pass.


    "Oh, who?" Master Nian couldn''t help but ask, "what''s the account of that little bastard in your family?"


    Truro nodded and ran over.


    "Smile." Cried Chulo.


    Chu Xuxu looked back at Chu Luoyi, who came by, and said, "aunt."


    As soon as chuluo came up to her, he reached for her hand and said, "how are you doing?"


    "Aunt, I''m very good. The environment here is good and the people are very good." Chu Xuxu smile reassuring, "now see Gu Chen and miss Tao finally dust settled, I am also very happy."


    "Your mother contacted me yesterday and said that you haven''t contacted her for a long time." Chuluo said with a frown.


    "When I called a few days ago, my mother didn''t answer. Aunt Liu said that my mother was in the hospital recently, so I didn''t disturb her. I''ll call her later."


    Chu Luo looked at Chu Xuxu with a little heartache, "in this family, no one treats you as an outsider. Why are you always so careful?"


    Chu Xuxu was stunned for a moment, his face changed a little, but he didn''t say anything more.


    There in coax let them kiss, Chu Xuxu lips slightly hook up, "aunt, real happiness, is to get all the blessings."


    Just like Gu Chen now.


    Perfect him, finally got completely belongs to his happiness.


    Chuluo no longer said anything, some knots, even if everyone knows, only they can solve them.


    Gu Chen hugs tao yao and kisses her in her rare shame.


    One eye into prison, and I give up the final defense, just for your life imprisonment.

 Chapter 3547

    In the 10th year after ye Yuwei and President Gu got married, President Gu took his daughter-in-law to their world with strong opposition from Xiao Xixi.


    But Mrs. Gu fell ill the next day.


    Sick Mrs. Gu abnormal affectation, suddenly want to eat fish tofu, or the kind of roasted golden yellow, and then sprinkled with pepper noodles and other spices.


    Think about it. The saliva is coming down.


    General manager Gu


    What kind of tofu is fish tofu?


    Tofu made of fish?


    Can you eat it?


    Gu always thinks that the biggest mistake of human beings is that there are too many kinds of food. He can''t tell clearly!


    "I really want that. I want that now." Ye Yuwei lies on the bed, looking at the man standing at the head of the bed with cold question marks.


    "Steak, foie gras, shark fin, king crab, you choose one."


    "Fish and tofu." Ye Yuwei''s feet under the quilt kick the quilt hard, opening a full coquetry mode.


    "Ye Yuwei, don''t die." Gu gave a sneer and turned to leave the bedroom.


    Ye Yuwei lies dead on the bed, what man?


    Who said that he is the best man, she Ye Yuwei slapped in the past, OK?


    After Gu juixi went out, ye Yuwei rolled twice on the bed, and then sent a picture of fish and tofu in the circle of friends.


    [ah, it''s like eating fish and tofu all of a sudden. Why is there no takeout in this place


    After ye Yuwei finished, Xiao Yaojing was the first one to reply to her.


    Mrs. Meiwen: you''re such a tough man. The helicopter is arranged.


    Mrs. Gu''s reply is white and beautiful. Mrs. Meiwen: I want to eat it now!


    Born optimist: I thought sister Jing said to let president Gu do it by herself, ha ha ha


    Do it yourself?


    Ye Yuwei on the island and Wen assistant thousands of miles away tremble.


    Mr. Gu cooks by himself. That''s fatal!


    Ye Yuwei upstairs buddies make complaints about the cooking problems of Gu, and gets the same bad reviews after everyone. He gets up and goes downstairs.


    "That''s not how fish are cut, sir."


    "Separate the egg white and yolk, sir."


    "That''s not how the shredder works, sir."


    "Sir --"


    "Shut up


    Gu juexi looked at the mess on the table. Several fish had been cut and discarded in the trash can. Now it was obvious that they were on the edge of the explosion.


    The servant shivered, "Sir, why don''t I do it?"


    "No Aojiao refused.


    When ye Yuwei heard the voice, she knew that Gu juixi was in a bad mood. He was super bad. He was not good enough to catch anyone at any time.


    Ye Yuwei approached the kitchen carefully, as if she heard the girl''s voice in the video.


    "Wash and cut longliyu into strips, stir to make mud..."


    Card, pressed to pause.


    When the servant sees Ye Yuwei, ye Yuwei makes a silence, and the servant doesn''t speak any more.


    Gu juixi looked at the longliyu fillets on the table, holding a kitchen knife and gesticulating up and down. He thought it would be more convenient to kill people with a gun. What the hell are these?


    Slitting?


    How big is it?


    It''s not said. It''s not rigorous at all.


    "Why don''t I go out and buy it, sir?" Servants really can''t look down on it, mainly because they love those abandoned fish.


    "It''s not hygienic." Gu said without looking back.


    The servant really wants to say that if you go on like this, you may not be able to make the first step if your wife starves to death.


    "Bang --"


    The servant gave a shake.


    Gu juixi slowly put the fish into the garbage can.


    Ye Yuwei


    Why?


    "It''s all right, sir. It''s just cut into small pieces and easy to mash."


    "No way."


    It''s not the same as in the video.


    Servant: --


    The servant wants to say that the method of fish and tofu is really simple, but I feel that my husband can''t make it in a century, maybe he can''t even make the first step, and maybe he can give her her the cutting board


    "Bang --"


    Servant: --


    She''s a vegetable board.


    Ye Yuwei reaches for her hand and holds her face. Fortunately, this time, she doesn''t use fire work, otherwise the kitchen will be burned.


    Gu juixi didn''t expect that there would be only two sections of this chopping board?


    Poor quality!


    Go back and complain!


    "Change."


    The servant quickly took out a solid wood cutting board and put it on it. He spoke carefully: "Sir, why don''t I do it? For a while, madam will be in a hurry?"


    "Your wife or my wife?"


    Servant: --


    If you can''t stir up trouble, you can toss it slowly. Anyway, at your speed, you can''t toss it until you set fire.


    When ye Yuwei heard Gu juixi''s words, she was hit by something on her chest. It was crisp and numb, and finally merged into a word called sweet.


    Although Gu juixi can''t cook, he always tries his best to do it.


    Although, this is really something he can''t do with his efforts.


    The wall clock on the wall turns round and round, and the servant helps Gu change the dishes one by one. Ye Yuwei always stands outside the kitchen, but does not go in.


    At 7:30 in the evening, Gu juixi threw his knife directly on the table and said, "I lost all these fish."


    President Gu is angry. It''s nothing. It''s not his problem!


    Gu juixi came out of the kitchen and looked at Ye Yuwei standing at the door. After a pause, he went out with a cold face. "I''ll see what I have to eat. Fish and tofu are not delicious. Don''t eat them in the future!"


    He won''t do it anyway.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly hugs people from behind. Gu juixi pauses for a moment and doesn''t make a sound.


    Gu juixi has always been the son of heaven. He can''t do anything he wants to do. Except for the things in the kitchen, he clearly knows that he can''t, and he is willing to experiment in the kitchen for a few hours with his greatest patience. This is more valuable for ye Yuwei than that he can make fish and tofu for her.


    After all, Gu''s patience never exceeded half an hour.


    "It''s no use being coquettish. If you don''t have it, you just don''t have it!" Gu said with clenched teeth that he decided that he would never want to hear the words "fish and tofu" in his life.


    "Later, I''ll make it for you." Ye Yuwei opened her mouth in a low voice and held Gu juixi tightly.


    Gu juixi paused for a moment, snorted haughtily, and then pushed away Ye Yuwei''s hand: "do you know how to eat that kind of food?"


    Ye Yuwei leans against the kitchen door and looks at Gu juixi''s back. She doesn''t eat fish and tofu in her mouth, which makes her eat the most delicious food in the world.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly runs over and pours on Gu juixi''s back. Gu juixi instinctively recites people well, but her face is still ugly.


    "Don''t eat fish and tofu in the future." Gu juixi ordered.


    "Good." Ye Yuwei tightly hugs Gu juixi''s neck and lets him carry himself up the stairs step by step.

 Chapter 3548

    At the end of the second year after Gu Chen and tao yao got married, tao yao gave birth to a little girl of six Jin and seven Liang.


    Little girl Zou Baba, crying loudly.


    Gu Chen looked at her own girls, how could she feel that she was so good-looking?


    But Taoyao thinks that although she is the ugliest one who cares about her family, she is also a beautiful woman. How can she have such an ugly daughter?


    Peach young more think more feel aggrieved, but Gu Chen and a two fool like holding that ugly little monkey.


    On the seventh day of her birth, the little princess went home with her parents.


    The little baby is still molting. Although it''s the same every day, Taoyao feels deeply at the sight.


    Gu Chen coaxed the little princess to sleep on this day. Looking back at tao yao with a sad face, she sat down beside her and comforted her in a soft voice. "Mom said that she looked the same as Gu Yi when she was a child. You can see that Gu Yi is not a little girl now. Our baby will surely love our country and our city in the future."


    Peach young think of this son gas teeth itch, say good marriage a few years ago do not have children, she would like to ask, this daughter is how to suddenly appear.


    Gu Chen is very careless in this matter. In his words, it''s fate and can''t be violated.


    "My daughter-in-law is so good-looking that my daughter-in-law will look good in the future."


    "I''m mainly afraid that if you say she has a temper like her aunt, it''s --"


    Go out and beat people on the ground. It''s exciting to think about the future¡ª¡ª


    Gu Chen is silent, because this matter son, he still really dare not guarantee.


    "But when you have a daughter, you don''t have me in your heart." Peach young discontent mouth, looking at him these days open daughter shut daughter, peach young temper up, who all coax not good kind.


    But Gu Chen is definitely not one of them. At the moment, he is holding his daughter-in-law and shaking her gently. "I must like that little girl. You gave her birth to me. Our big baby is so lovely. She can make you rest well after sleeping, can''t she?"


    Have a look, have a look, Gu Chen''s mouth can blow all over the world.


    But you are quite comfortable with it. You don''t want to refute him at all.


    Taoyao is still unhappy.


    Gu Chen gets up and pulls tao yao to get up. Because of natural childbirth, she is recovering very well, but recently Ye Yuwei doesn''t let her go too much for fear of falling ill.


    "For what?"


    Taoyao gets up and is hugged by Gu Chen. Then he reaches the mirror and puts the person down.


    Peach young body pregnant fat has not gone down, now looking at the mirror of his frown, subconsciously stretched out his hand to pinch his waist, "I''m so fat."


    Gu Chen hugged people from behind, "but I love you as you are now, every way I love you, the girl I love, from beginning to end, has not changed, because it is you, so I love her."


    Peach young slightly pursed lips, can only say, Gu Chen this mouth really too can say.


    "Where''s the baby?" Peach young angry is not born, also some want to own that small point.


    "Grandfather took it away, and won''t let go if you catch it." Gu Chen snorts coldly. Since the birth of his daughter, they have been forced to move back.


    Yes, his grandfather''s original words are: I care about you?


    Gu Chen translated for Taoyao: what do you two like? I don''t care if you go to the polar to feed the bear, but I will definitely take the baby away.


    Therefore, in terms of hegemony, Xiao Gu Yi really can''t be the first in Gu''s family.


    Mr. Gu is second, who dares to be first?

 Chapter 3549

    It''s said that Mrs. Gu is born beautiful, and no matter how many years she has been, she is the treasure of Mr. Gu''s heart.


    Gu juixi thinks this sentence is wrong. Even if ye Yuwei is not born beautiful, it is also a treasure in his heart, OK?


    Because of this, Gu JieXi told the media who said this.


    Yes, I did.


    Wente helped to do it by himself.


    Wentezhu feels that the world is as mysterious as ever.


    No, the world of their president is as mysterious as ever. Aren''t they praising the beauty of the president''s wife?


    The defendant of that media was also wronged. Wentezhu can only comfort them. After 18 years, he is still a hero, but don''t mess with that one again.


    Mobile phone make complaints about Ye Yuwei''s little grandson, who was not at home at the moment.


    Refreshed by Ye Yuwei and Venter, he returned to his bedroom, but make complaints about what he was looking at in bed.


    Ye Yuwei is curious about the past. Seeing the cosmetics on the bed, she feels inexplicably that it''s dangerous.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu juixi pointed to the things on the bed, "why don''t you make up and make people say that you are born beautiful?"


    President Gu said that the word "natural beauty" is the most annoying word nowadays.


    Ye Yuwei


    be ill?


    Forget it. It''s really sick.


    "I don''t go out. What make-up do I wear? Besides, when did I go to a cocktail party with you without makeup? " It''s just that the painting is light. That''s all she has.


    Gu juixi frowned even more. He reached for a small black box and said, "what''s this?"


    Ye Yuwei looked back. "Eyeshadow, it was those women who used to rub your eyes on blingling."


    "Don''t do me wrong. I don''t have a woman outside." Gu juexi threw it on the bed with disgust and picked up another one, which was not very different from the one just now, "what about this one?"


    Ye Yuwei sat in front of the dressing mirror and patted the toner and looked in the mirror, "blush."


    "It''s not the same as that one?"


    Ye Yuwei


    Can eye shadow and blush be the same?


    This big brother is also powerful.


    "No, where did you pick these things out?"


    "Under the table." Gu said, as if thinking of something, "come here, I''ll make up for you?"


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Yuwei screamed out. Because she was afraid, her tone broke several degrees.


    Gu juixi had never been rejected in his life, because he would not allow anyone to reject him, so the next second Ye Yuwei was pulled to the bedside by Gu juixi to sit down.


    Gu Juexi picked up what was called the eye shadow, looked up and down, and knew that he picked up the little brush, and ye Wei Wei looked at the man in front of his face in horror.


    "Gu juixi, I tell you, if you dare to do this, we will get divorced!"


    Gu juixi glanced at Ye Yuwei, reached out and pinched Ye Yuwei''s chin, took a small brush to brush her eyelids, "is it here?"


    Ye Yuwei


    I want to die!


    Gu Jie Xi''s brush is very serious. The Four Color Eyeshadow is not only painted by blingling, but instead he has painted the original eye of Ye Ye Wei into a natural color.


    Gu feels good about himself.


    Ye Yuwei


    "Gu juixi"


    "Don''t make a noise. It''s good." Gu JieXi said with satisfaction, reached out and picked up a pencil like one, "what''s this?"


    Ye Yuwei completely gave up a glimpse, "eyeliner, you will not use."


    "Eye painting?" Gu juixi said, feeling that he could challenge.


    Ye Yuwei


    How cheap can president Gu''s life be?


    She wants a divorce!


    Gu juixi knew so much about it for a long time, and finally looked at Ye Yuwei''s face with satisfaction.


    Ye Yuwei is so loveless that she doesn''t want to live.


    Gu juixi reaches for her mobile phone, hugs Ye Yuwei and takes a picture directly. She tweets to me that every appearance of Mrs. Gu is my love.


    Ye Yuwei: "ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah


    What make-up is this special painting?


    The ghost of painting!


    Why let a man make up, or a straight man!


    "Gu juixi, I''ll strangle you --"


    [a little sapling: ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah.


    Did Gu JieXi, the God of men, tweet today: ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? This second suddenly distressed Mrs. Gu, why let men move cosmetics?


    Male god, it''s all dogs: my mother, it''s too happy. It''s painted by my male god himself. It''s good-looking.


    ¡­¡­¡¿


    Ye Yuwei


    Are you all demons?


    From today on, Gu juixi has been hated.

 Chapter 3550

    After Mrs. Gu became a full-time wife, she seldom went out.


    How much less?


    They don''t go out at any other time unless it''s a cocktail party, a children''s meeting, or a trip with their children.


    It is rumored that Mrs. Gu will fall out of favor.


    In the dead of night, a beautiful landscape gradually returned to calm.


    Gu juixi lay down for a while before he got up to take a bath with Ye Yuwei in his arms.


    Ye Yuwei lies on the edge of the bath and looks at the man who has entered the bath. "I heard that you are going to take me off?"


    Gu juixi glanced at her and reached for a bath ball to help her take a bath. "Are you going to work with me at this leisure?"


    Ye Yuwei refused, at least until her daughter is 18 years old, or later, after her daughter gets married.


    Ye Yuwei turned back and lay on Gu juixi''s chest, "don''t you know this?"


    Gu juixi looked down at Ye Yuwei, "why should I know such nonsense?"


    Ye Yuwei knew that he would answer like this. In general Gu''s impression, everything is: why should I know these things, why should I know those things?


    Ye Yuwei just talked with President Gu at night. When she woke up the next morning, Gu juixi was not there, but the assistant Wen called.


    "Ah, my grandfather, what did you say to him? I called the legal department to have a meeting early in the morning to sue this and that. The whole city B knows that Mr. Gu likes to sue people all the time. "


    Ye Yuwei


    Mr. Gu, you are very powerful. Everything is one word. If I want to sue you, I want to sue you. If I feel uncomfortable, I will bear it.


    "As for the one who said I was going to step down, I casually mentioned it to him." Ye Yuwei said that she is also innocent. She really mentioned it casually.


    Wentezhu was almost angry in the past, "does he know what it means to mention it casually?"


    Ye Yuwei nodded, feeling that what she said was reasonable. Most people really don''t understand Gu juixi''s brain circuit.


    "So now?"


    "What else can we do? I don''t understand if I tell the most powerful media. How can so many people be so happy to die? "


    "It''s mainly a man who is the most demon." Ye Yuwei spoke faintly.


    Wen Tat helped to see the man who was still angry. He thought that was reasonable. The most fun thing he had now was to make complaints about yeyi''s Tucao.


    Ye Yuwei and Venter helped them get up and wash up before they finished. Then they went downstairs to make complaints about their daughter''s book. This is what she has to do one day.


    On the news, Gu juixi''s another startling move, Xiao Xixi looked up at her mother, and her mouth turned slightly, "has Daddy started to be a demon again?"


    "Good boy, read a good book." Ye Yuwei touches her daughter''s head and looks at the arrogant girl on TV. She almost engraves a sentence: if you lowbs dare to talk, I will sue you. If you can''t talk, I will take it seriously.


    Yes, that''s what the great Gu always does.


    In Mr. Gu''s world, there is no joke about Mrs. gu!


    Ye Yuwei tilts her head slightly and looks at the man on TV. She really thinks that marrying Gu JieXi is the most correct choice she has ever made in her life.


    "Doesn''t Mr. Gu think that maybe everyone is just joking?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Reporter:


    Ye Yuwei chuckles. This man will never learn to save face for others.


    But she likes it.

 Chapter 3551

    Sunny morning, President Gu gave it to Mrs. Gu on the island.


    A few men haven''t come back from the sea. A few women set up tables on the beach to play cards. A group of little dots are taken by the biggest Guxi city to play on the beach, and they don''t need to watch them.


    Ye Yuwei is a good mathematician. She is not afraid of playing cards.


    Wenshan doesn''t think it''s up to Pu. She refuses to let Ye Yuwei play. Ye Yuwei gives up her position to more sharp Xiao Yaojing.


    Ding Ning was originally sitting at Ye Yuwei''s house. Seeing that Xiao Yaojing had changed, she tut reminded Wen Shan, "this is also a math major, banker, and your Nalan father is my family."


    Wen Shan


    Lotte is lying on one side laughing so that she has a stomachache. All of a sudden, Wen Shan, who has lost several times, is upset.


    Wenshan''s mathematics was really cultivated by her Nalan father. She swallowed all the pickles when she ate.


    "Three seven with two Q," Xiao Yaojing stepped on the stool with one leg like an uncle. Ye Yuwei still stood behind her and pinched her shoulder. It''s not too smart.


    Ding Ning took a look at his card and didn''t ask for it.


    Lotte quietly took a look at his card, but didn''t ask for it.


    Wenshan looks at the man with the right hand and wants to cry.


    Xiao Yaojing and ye Yuwei look at each other and make a pair of K. Ding Ning thinks about it and makes a pair of A. Lotte still can''t afford it. Wen Shan makes a pair of two, her biggest card.


    Xiao Yaojing slowly blew it up for her, Wang.


    Wen Shan


    "Sister in law, are you my own sister in law?" Wenshan is angry.


    "It has to be. Three to Q. it''s over." Xiao Yaojing overbearing will be his series down, no one wants, turn to Ding Ning, Ding Ning out of the insurance, the following is still smooth, to the end we report, Ding Ning three, Lotte two, Wenshan left one.


    Ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing are biting their ears, almost laughing to death.


    Wenshan aims at the only three in her hand. Is she crazy?


    Leave yourself such a card.


    Wenshan is chagrined when the men come back from the sea. As soon as Nalan Chunbo comes, he is hugged by his daughter-in-law. Wei qubaba looks at him. "Nalan dad, they bully me because I''m not good at math."


    Nalan Chunbo looks at Ye Yuwei with an eyebrow.


    Ye Yuwei''s elegant smile.


    Xiao Yaojing looked down at his good-looking fingers, "the last card left 3 is not us."


    "Ha ha ha ha -" Ye Yuwei couldn''t help laughing directly. She didn''t feel any problem about laughing at her cousin.


    Nalan Chunbo looked at his daughter-in-law, then looked at several men, "come to the game?"


    Several men were challenged, and they each opened their own daughter-in-law. Xiao Yao Jingshi couldn''t trust her husband, so he gave up his seat to Gu juexi.


    Gu juixi let out a sound and didn''t sit down.


    Using his brain with these people, he dislikes falling prices.


    All of you: --


    Ah, I want to beat this man.


    Yu Jiangqing and Ding Junqi are OK at playing cards, but Nalan Chunbo is not playing cards, but counting cards.


    But counting cards is a piece of cake for these men. Ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing stand behind wentezhu and look at the cards in wentezhu''s assistant. "I think these men will be able to show their cards. One by one, they can count them clearly. It depends on whether they can figure out how to play cards."


    Gu juixi: "naive!"


    They looked up at the past, ye Yuwei mouth slightly a smoke, quickly past to hold Gu juixi, "less talk, less talk."


    Ye Yuwei said, a few people also feel really boring, directly understand the card, to see how you play the card.


    "Brother, if you dare to win, I will tell my sister-in-law that you have hidden your private money." Wen Shan opened her mouth with hatred.


    Nalan Chunbo


    My daughter-in-law is not good at math, but her IQ is not very good.


    Ye Yuwei leaned on Gu juixi''s shoulder and said, "Wenshan, are you pregnant?"


    Wenshan: "what?"


    "Three years in one pregnancy." Ding Ning light mouth.


    Wen Shan:! "


    Why are these people so bad?


    This card has been playing for a long time. Everyone has to think about it for a long time. Maybe they have to rearrange it every time.


    At the end of the game, Gu juixi pushed aside Wente to help him go on the stage. He couldn''t see this group of people grinding and chirping. He went on the stage to cut three families like wheat.


    Yu Jiangqing


    Ding Junqi


    Nalan Chunbo


    I don''t really want to play games with this person, OK?


    "Brother Gu, you''re playing tricks. You''re not allowed to go up." Wenshan cried out.


    Ding Ning felt that this was reasonable.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s immoral of you to do so."


    "Do you blame me for being stupid?"


    Ye Yuwei slapped her in the face. Why does this man have to be so - owe her?


    "Ye ye, he called you stupid." Xiao Yaojing embraces Ye Yuwei and sneers.


    Gu juixi looks back at Xiao Yaojing coldly. They have not dealt with each other for a lifetime.


    Wentezhu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and pulled his daughter-in-law back.


    "My daughter-in-law is mine. What does it have to do with you?" A slow word, with want everyone to come forward to strangle him, arrogant people despise.

 Chapter 3552

    On the day when the little princess of Gu family was born, Gu Xicheng was not there.


    No one has heard from him.


    Ye Yuwei loves her daughter-in-law and is afraid that her daughter-in-law will be wronged. She accompanies her all day.


    In the past, Mr. Gu was already angry.


    But now, it''s not!


    The first thing Mr. Gu does every morning is to urge his daughter-in-law to get up quickly. They are going to the hospital to see his little princess.


    Gu Chen is very unconvinced. His grandfather has never been so kind to him. No, he has never been so kind to him.


    Every day Gu juexi goes to the hospital with a lot of toys. When he goes, he holds his little granddaughter and does not let go. He holds her for a whole day. Who dares to let go? One look can kill you in the past.


    Chu Luoyi was sad because Gu Xicheng was not there, but later she was sad because her father-in-law completely broke her three outlooks.


    "Dad, the baby is so small that she can''t play with anything. You don''t have to buy so much."


    "I like it, not for you."


    Chu Luoyi


    Ye Yuwei


    Xiaoguchen sat beside mummy''s bed and said coolly, "grandfather, what mummy means is that the room can''t be opened. Can''t you understand me?"


    Gu juixi glanced back at the little bastard. He was looking at his little granddaughter, who had not opened yet. He thought that the little granddaughter was more lovely.


    "Gu juixi, you''re almost there. The baby needs to drink milk. Put her down first."


    "Give me the bottle."


    Ye Yuwei is choked by her husband. Chu Luo wants to say that she has milk and doesn''t need to use a bottle. However, since the baby was born, she can''t hold it for a while in the daytime. Chu Luo decides one more thing. She must live in the army with her daughter in the future!


    Xiaoguchen also wants to see his sister, but grandfather can''t be more annoying. He knows that he is dominating his sister all the time.


    Ye Yuwei angrily handed the milk bottle that Chu Luo squeezed out to Gu juexi, "will you?"


    Gu juixi was all over, and he was feeding his little granddaughter without any feelings towards his daughter-in-law.


    Ye Yuwei looked back at Chu Luoyi, a little resentful: "he can''t even learn how to cook a meal for me. Now he can feed me!"


    Chu Luo a corner of the mouth slightly a smoke, inexplicable love mother-in-law.


    Xiaoguchen got up and put his hands in his pocket. Now the ten-year-old is not as tall as before, so he can see his sister when he goes to his grandfather.


    "Go away, don''t be so ugly as my granddaughter."


    Chu Luoyi


    Crazy, how beautiful her son is!!!


    Ye Yuwei secretly rolled her eyes. Is your ugly granddaughter the best in the world?


    Little Gu Chen is not angry, light looking at his grandfather, "they all say I''m more like you than daddy, tut Tut, my poor sister was ugly by grandfather for so many days."


    Chu Luo couldn''t help laughing. Gu juixi glanced at him.


    Well, stop laughing.


    When Gu Xicheng came back, his daughter had to spend more than half a month. When she came in, she looked at her wife and children. After seeing that her wife hadn''t met her daughter, she heard his father''s cool voice: "you''re so dirty, get away from me..."


    Gu Xicheng


    Whose daughter is it?


    Whose daughter!


    This is his daughter, you know?


    Gu juixi doesn''t care. His baby granddaughter is the best in the world. No one can touch her. The ugly ones can''t get close to her!

 Chapter 3553

    Besides cooking, Mr. Gu is really versatile.


    The professional photographer Ye Yuwei travels with every time is general manager Gu.


    Of course, because in general Gu''s words: no one can photograph my daughter-in-law, you are not qualified!


    One year, ye Yuwei and Gu JieXi set out from city B to travel by boat through several countries. They were the first group of guests of Gu JieXi''s newly developed tourism projects.


    Ye Yuwei likes to see the scenery, and Gu JieXi likes to see her.


    Ye Yuwei leaned on the railing and looked at the seagulls on the sea. Looking back at Gu juixi, who was taking a picture for her with her mobile phone, she stretched out her hand and cut her hair. "What do you always do when you don''t look at the scenery?"


    Gu juixi captured a few movements with no expression on his face. "You are all my scenery."


    Ye Yuwei


    She has a small heart. Is this man intentional?


    Was it on purpose?


    But say this kind of affectionate words, why can''t give her a more affectionate expression?


    Ye Yuwei thought, ran to him, reached for his arm, looked up at him with bright eyes, "do you know what it was like when you just said that? It''s just like the pork seller in the vegetable market asked the guests: how many jin of pork do you want? "


    Gu juixi glanced down at Ye Yuwei, "how do you still like people selling pork? Don''t go to the vegetable market in the future. "


    Ye Yuwei


    Isn''t her point that good?


    But Mr. Gu''s jealous appearance is still very cute.


    Ye Yuwei stretched out her hand and slowly shook Gu juexi''s arm. "Gu juexi, there are many sceneries in life. I hope I can enjoy them with you."


    No, he''s always looking at her.


    Gu juixi fiddled with his mobile phone and looked down at Ye Yuwei. "The scenery of my life is you."


    Ye Yuwei pulled Gu juexi''s cheek slightly and put her arms around his waist. "Gu juexi, can''t you be more affectionate when you say this?"


    Gu juixi finally put away his mobile phone, put his hand around Ye Yuwei and looked up at the sea. "My life was nothing, but with you, it''s enough."


    Ye Yuwei raised her head and gave him a kiss on the face. "The army was everything to you, wasn''t it?"


    Gu''s group is just a means he used to avenge his brother.


    "No Gujuixi light mouth, "and Gushi, I want to support you."


    Ye Yuwei


    I listen to your bullshit!


    Who was the person who was going to take Gu and Boshen group?


    Who is the person who wants to take the whole Gu family to compensate?


    In the evening, Mr. Gu tweeted. There was a cry below. Mrs. Gu was so beautiful. Mr. Gu''s photography technology was so beautiful.


    There is no bad comment because someone said last time that ye Yuwei is not worthy of Gu juixi. Even if hundreds of thousands of comments can really see that comment, it is a talent, but Mr. Gu just saw it, and Mr. Gu also replied: the judge thinks you are beautiful, do you want to see you?


    Many people know that Gu always has a hobby. He likes to sue people for the same reasons. He speaks ill of Mrs. Gu.


    From that time on, as long as Mr. Gu sent photos of Mrs. Gu, no, Mr. Gu only sent photos of Mrs. Gu, and nothing else was worth doing, there was no saying that Mrs. Gu was not worthy of Mr. Gu.


    Mr. Gu, yes. Mrs. Gu, the judge thinks you are very cute. It''s a call to see you.

 Chapter 3554

    New year''s Day¡ª¡ª


    Mrs. Gu prepared a new year''s day red envelope for everyone. There was a wave of red envelopes from her relatives and friends, and she robbed one of the three cents.


    Mrs. Meiwen: ha ha ha¡ª¡ª


    Ding Ning: I feel that my 360 is not the least.


    Born optimist: tianlalu, in order to get a red envelope for this day, I specially upgraded it to 500 yuan per person, and even some people can get three cents. It''s amazing.


    Late: ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Ye Yuwei holding a mobile phone looked back to another sofa holding a computer work man, "I robbed three cents!"


    Gu juixi didn''t lift his head, but he was still busy. "It''s a good time to make peace, every minute counts, and there''s no limit to money."


    Ye Yuwei


    Alas, Mr. Gu''s ability to comfort people is really useless.


    It''s less than six o''clock. Let''s take care of the garden for the new year.


    Ding Ning suggested that everyone play cards, but Wenshan resolutely refused. The shadow of the last time is still there. She doesn''t want to continue to play cards with President Gu.


    But President Gu is happy to play cards with them this time. "I have to earn my daughter-in-law''s red envelope back."


    All of you: --


    Shame?


    Forget it, Mr. Gu doesn''t know what a face is!


    Mr. Gu said that we should play without playing cards.


    Three year old Gu Yi twisted her little body to climb onto her grandfather to watch him play cards.


    Gu juixi puts little Gu Yi on her lap. Her granddaughter, who has a good temper, will give whatever she wants. At this moment, little Gu Yi still has some heads that can''t turn around. Wenshan deliberately teases her about what cards she wants to play. The little girl doesn''t know her. She looks back at her grandfather, "yes, three."


    Wenshan took a three to small Gu Yi to see, "this kind of son."


    Small Gu Yi Ao a, stretch out a small head to see grandfather''s card, "No."


    Gu juexi Tut, looking at his own little granddaughter, really let her make trouble, so the first few, Gu juexi lost, lost some big, not to mention his daughter-in-law''s red envelope did not earn back, even the next year''s red envelope to export.


    Ye Yuwei sits on the sofa and chats with Chu Luo, feeling that the man is hopeless.


    Xiao Gu Yi wants stars, he can go up to heaven to take a meteorite down.


    "Mr. Gu, where''s my red envelope?" Ye Yuwei turned back and asked coolly.


    Gu juexi raised her eyebrows and eyes. At the same time, little Gu Yi also felt bored. She wanted to go down to find Mommy, so Gu juexi put the people down, and then looked at several people who had won a lot of money, "go on."


    Wenshan pulls Nalan Chunbo up: "Nalan dad, let''s watch TV. I think today''s TV is good. There''s a party."


    Ding Ning also looked up at the clock, less than 8:30, "I think we should go back, on duty."


    Wente was too frightened to move.


    Xiao Yao Jing tut a, pull aside the text to help himself sit down, chilly and Gu juixi look at each other, two people are really do not deal with a lifetime, "bet a big, I won, he, paid vacation for a year."


    Wen tezhu


    Wife, you, you, you are looking for death.


    Gu juixi slightly raised his eyebrows, "just you?"


    Xiao Yao Jing said, "dare you come?"


    "What if you lose?" Gu juixi turns his hand and looks at Xiao Yaojing coolly.


    Xiao Yaojing slightly pick eyebrows, "he, give you a year in vain."


    Assistant Wen''s legs are weak, daughter-in-law, you are hurting me.


    "No vacation." Xiao Yaojing added another weight.


    Why does Wen Zhu''s wife and boss pit him?


    Ye Yuwei hears the news here and comes to see a good play in a hurry.


    Gu juixi pointed on the table and didn''t open his mouth.


    Xiao Yaojing looked at Gu juixi with a smile, "dare you?"


    "Shuffle." Gu juixi lost his hand and indicated that he could shuffle.


    When ye Yuwei and Wen''s assistant leave the scene, Xiao Yaojing raises an eyebrow at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei makes a clear gesture and sits down beside Gu juixi.


    Gu juixi slightly approached Ye Yuwei, "you don''t want to help her pit me, do you?"


    Ye Yuwei mouth slightly a smoke, ah a, "can''t, can''t."


    "Come on, double the number." Yu Jiangqing said, took another card to come over, and then put it on the table, mixed with that pair, adding a card is equal to increasing the difficulty.


    Despite Gu juixi''s perversion, ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing are mathematicians. In fact, Wen tezhu is the best one on the field.


    In any case, Gu juixi will win this combination.


    Ye Yuwei thinks about it and looks at assistant Wen. Assistant Wen knows that in this kind of battlefield level competition, the two of them had better go out as fast as possible, otherwise they will be hurt.


    Gu juixi glanced at his daughter-in-law, feeling that it was a bit tricky for her to hook up with the opposite couple.


    "Come on, buy it. I''m going to deal." Yu Jiangqing looked at them, tut tut.


    Lu Qichuan holds Tan Chenxiao and looks at him. Tan Chenxiao whispers in Lu Qichuan''s ear and says, "I think Gu always has some danger."


    This is clearly three guarantees and one guarantee.


    "Not necessarily." Lu Qichuan is standing behind Gu juixi. He thinks that even if three people hold hands to press one of Gu juixi, they can''t hold it. But if ye Yuwei presses it alone, it''s really hard to say.


    Nalan Chunbo now stands behind Ye Yuwei and looks at her cards. She can almost figure out everyone''s cards. Ye Yuwei''s cards are good, but there are a few small cards that can''t match her. This is terrible.


    Ye Yuwei grabs the card in her hand, looks at Xiao Yaojing, and looks at Wen assistant. Wen assistant gives her a gesture, and ye Yuwei nods slightly.


    Gu juixi snorted coldly. Wen assistant and ye Yuwei immediately counseled. Xiao Yaojing looked at them coldly, "promising."


    Ye Yuwei and assistant Wen feel that they have never had this thing in front of President Gu.


    Wen assistant first card, to give ye Yuwei put a few single card, so very decisive only a three.


    Xiao Yaojing glances at assistant Wen and follows a card. Ye Yuwei follows a single card.


    Nalan Chunbo slightly raises eyebrows, a beginning of death.


    Sure enough, King Gu blew up Ye Yuwei''s five sons.


    Ye Yuwei


    I''m in China¡ª¡ª


    Mr. Gu, are you all right?


    I''ll give you a five, and you blow it up for me?


    Gu JieXi sneered and played a string of cards. He still had seven cards in his hand.


    No one can match this string.


    Wen assistant lacks a Q, Xiao Yaojing lacks a j, and ye Yuwei is worse.


    No one pressed. Gu juixi came out in a series and still had a card.


    Assistant Wen wants to cry without tears. Xiao Yaojing doesn''t want to talk directly, but this is it. Ye Yuwei is very happy.


    Gu JieXi


    It''s a real daughter-in-law.


    "Leaf, out of the right son, block him." Xiao Yaojing came to the spirit and spoke loudly.


    Ye Yuwei nodded seriously and made a match. Gu juixi''s card on the table didn''t move. Ye Yuwei calculated and didn''t figure out what his remaining card was, but she didn''t get it right, so Wen assistant took it.


    When all the partners are gone, it depends on what Gu juexi is doing now.


    Ye Yuwei calculated the cards just now. Gu juixi''s hand is either 2 or 3, or the biggest or the smallest.


    Ye Yuwei tries out a Q. Gu juixi doesn''t want it. Wentezhu wants to play a card. When he is pressed, he seems to see the president move.


    "No."


    Xiao Yao Jing cut a, want to play when Wente help kick a foot, "what are you doing."


    "You don''t, you don''t!" Wentezhu said, holding down his daughter-in-law''s hand. He didn''t want to work for a year in vain. Moreover, according to his observation, the President probably won''t cut his wife''s card. Therefore, according to the little move just made by the president, the president should have a 2, the biggest card in his hand.


    No matter which card he plays with Xiao Yaojing, he can be killed by their president.


    But the lady is different!


    Ye Yuwei probably guessed that the card in Gu juixi''s hand killed every card in her hand every minute.


    Ye Yuwei slightly approached Gu juixi, and didn''t feel that she was making small moves. "If I win, I''ll wash the bowl for a year."


    Gu picked his eyebrows and took back his hand on the card.


    Ye Yuwei carefully played a three, the smallest card. Gu juixi didn''t move. Ye Yuwei was a little bolder and continued to play. Gu juixi didn''t move.


    When ye Yuwei had the last two cards left, she played a ten with satisfaction. Yu Jiangqing suddenly said, "Gu Da, you washed all the dishes in your house?"


    Lu Qichuan leans on Tan Chenxiao''s shoulder and smiles. Yu Jiangqing is cruel.


    Ye Yuwei saw that Gu juixi was about to move, and suddenly threw out the last card, "I won."


    Gu juixi looked at Ye Yuwei with a smile and said, "well, you win. But they lost. "


    Gu JieXi slowly turned the card over and said, "my wife and I are in the same group."


    All of you: --


    Yu Jiangqing pressed on Ding Ning''s shoulder and laughed. He knew it would be like this. Sure enough¡ª¡ª


    "You say your group is your group? Do you agree? " Xiao Yaojing sneered.


    Gu juixi leans on the back of his chair and looks at Ye Yuwei, waiting for her answer in no hurry. "Wentezhu''s annual salary plus year-end bonus is tens of millions."


    "President Gu, I must be president Gu of our family, right?" Ye Yuwei said seriously.


    Xiao Yaojing is almost annoyed by Ye Yuwei. If she loses her card, she will beat her.


    "I, I, I, I give you half." Ye Yuwei exclaimed and said in a hurry.


    "That''s about the same."


    Assistant Wen covers her face on one side. My daughter-in-law, ah, gave it to me, so it''s all yours. Why can''t you tell all from half? Do you feed the dog with IQ?


    Gu juixi always looks at Ye Yuwei, watching her quarrel with Xiao Yaojing.


    In this world, Gu juixi won''t really lose to anyone, but he won''t win Ye Yuwei or Ye Yuwei, as long as she wants to win


    He can make her win all her life as long as she is still with him.